《The fairy is busy farming》


 Chapter 1

    It''s boring.I can''t breathe.Gu Nansheng takes a breath, but is choked by a mouthful of water into her chest, which makes her wake up.When I open my eyes, I can only see the vast expanse of water and the bamboo cage that binds me. I want to struggle, but I find that my hands and feet are tied firmly and can''t moveThrough the water above your head, you can see the bank, like a person?There was also a faint voice similar to "drown her, drown the disaster star", which became smaller and smaller as she went down.Is this... Sink?Gu nanshang didn''t know why he was here. He only knew that he was in a dangerous situation.Also know that they must not panic now, otherwise waiting for their own, can only be dead.She held her breath and began to look around. Besides water, it was stone, and there were water plants.These, how can help oneself escape!Finally, when the air in Gu nanshang''s chest was about to run out, she stopped falling, and a stabbing pain came from her back.She began to search with strong breath, and finally found that half a dagger was exposed in the mud at the bottom of the water. She used all her strength to untie the shackles before fainting completely.¡­¡­"A blind man at home, and a lame man himself, eat all day long but don''t work, two fart big baby is not enough to build, is how idle to go to the ditch to pick up a fox spirit, also want to take white rice porridge to keep, is to pick up a ancestor!"Gu Nansheng opened his eyes vaguely in the women''s harsh quarrels.Whether it''s the shabby or even patched linen shirt on his body, or the shabby room with nothing else but a bed and a table, as well as the bed board with painful bones under his body, all tell Gu a fact."Hiss..." Gu Nan Sheng took a cold breath.With the pain coming from her head, there are also some memories that don''t belong to her.The original owner of the body was also named Gu, but he didn''t have a name. According to the order, he called Gu Xiaoqi.Ten days ago, he sold it from Jiu''An town to Shanghe village, Changzhi Town, to celebrate the death of Chen''s youngest son.Gu Xiaoqi had heard that the son of the Chen family was not in good health, but he didn''t expect that the unfortunate bridegroom didn''t come in until Gu Xiaoqi, and he didn''t go to the hall.All of a sudden, a good wedding turned into a white matter.As a result, Gu Xiaoqi became known as Kefu. Three days after her husband''s funeral, that is, the day she came across, she was forced to die for her husband by the Chen Clan in Shanghe village.Gu Xiaoqi is gone, but it helps Gu nanshang who comes from crossing.But who can tell him what is the situation of the woman who has been chattering outside the window and is extremely mean to her voice?Gu nanshang was thinking, "creak -" a sound, the door of the room was pushed open.The man with a great body and a cold face was leaning on a long crutch and carrying a bowl.Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this man Cen Luofeng?When Shanghe village was shut in the ancestral hall, I vaguely heard that the women of the Chen Clan talked about that there was a man named Cen Luofeng in Xiahe village. He looked good, but he was lame.At the same time, CEN Luofeng also noticed Gu nanshang."Are you awake?"Gu nanshang nods and tries to get up from the bed with pain, but after struggling for a while, he can only watch Cen Luofeng come in with crutches, put the bowl on the table beside the bed, and then reach out to help her up and sit down."You saved me?" Gu Nan Sheng asks tentatively."Well."CEN Luofeng nodded faintly and handed the bowl to Gu nanshang: "drink it. My mother asked me to give it to you.""Thank you."After two days in a coma, I woke up hungry.Gu Nan Sheng was not polite. He was holding a bowl and was about to drink. A woman''s curse came from the door: "a big family is just rubbish that can''t get out. It''s like a starving ghost reincarnated. You know how to eat, eat, eat to death..."Listen carefully to Gu nanshang.I think the woman outside is very mean!CEN Luofeng noticed that Gu nanshang was different, and said faintly, "that''s my second mother. You don''t care."Gu nanshang nodded and drank up the porridge. After eating, he still had more than enough. He looked at Cen Luofeng awkwardly: "is there anything else?"This can''t blame her. She was hungry for three days before she was sunk into the pond, and now she has fainted for two days. How can a bowl of rice porridge be enough?CEN Luofeng smell speech, complexion stiff shake his head: "No."Gu nanshang understands that the woman''s abuse at the door is actually aimed at her and Cen Luofeng. Thinking about her current situation, she can''t ask for anything.He handed the bowl to Cen Luofeng: "brother Cen, thank you for saving me, but it seems that I have given you a lot of trouble."Finish saying, meaning to have to point of sweep one eye door."You don''t care." CEN Luofeng calmly took the bowl, pointed to the other door of the room, and said: "your injury is not serious. You can be cured in two days. Here is the back door. You won''t meet those people when you go out from here. It''s good for the wound to get more sunshine. I''ll bring you dinner. You should take care of the injury first."With that, he took the bowl and limped out of the room.For Cen Luofeng''s arrangement, Gu nanshang readily accepted.As a result, she had nowhere to go.She can''t go back to Shanghe village.As for her mother''s family, it''s far away from the county next door. Moreover, according to memory, the status of women in this era is very low. She married from her father at home and married from her husband. Her mother''s family was poor, so she was sold to get rid of the burden and would not welcome her back.Second, she has nothing now.Changzhi town is not familiar with her life and land, but also penniless. In this serious state of men''s superiority to women, temporary settlement is more important than anything!Just in this way, I''m afraid it''s going to add trouble to Cen Luofeng.Not surprisingly, after Cen Luofeng went out, the abusive voice in the yard was even louder.¡­¡­Gu nanshang opened the back door and went out to bask in the sun.There was no stool in the room. Gu nanshang just sat on a grindstone in the yard.The sun is warm. It''s nice to be in the sun.She remembers that her grandmother solemnly wore a bracelet symbolizing the family inheritance on her wrist, which means that from then on, Gu nanshang was the only successor of Gu''s medicine. Then her sister rushed in unconvinced and a bottle of champagne hit her on the head.When she touched it, her hands were full of blood and her eyes were bright red. She seemed to see the red light shining on the bracelet, but soon she fainted completely.Wake up in the pig cage in the sink.After crossing the river, Gu nanshang is still alive and saved by a good person. In her heart, Gu nanshang still feels lucky. The most strange thing is that she was born again on Gu Xiaoqi, but she still carries the pair of bracelets that her grandmother gave her on her wrist.I just don''t know what the bracelet has to do with her crossing?Just in a trance, a pair of five-year-old dolls were looking at Gu nanshang at the door. The little girl looked at Gu nanshang and quickly turned back and said to the little boy, "brother, dad didn''t cheat us. My mother really woke up."

 Chapter 2

    Mother?


    Gu nanshang looked at the two thin, ragged and disorderly children with blank face.


    Although she had a bad relationship with her sister in her previous life, she was so eager for sisterhood that she liked children.


    But what the hell is mother?


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb your mother." The little boy tapped the little girl on the head and said.


    Looking at the little girl''s aggrieved expression, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly softened and waved to them: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl got Gu Nansheng''s permission, then she jumped in front of Gu Nansheng and said, "my name is Cen duo''er. He''s my elder brother, cen Xiaomo."


    The little girl looks clever, but her face is waxy yellow caused by long-term malnutrition, and her hair is in a mess, which makes her feel sad.


    Gu Nan Sheng pulls her to come over, coax a way: "Duo Er, how do you also don''t comb to run out?"


    "Ah Nai''s eyes are not good-looking and clear. My aunts and sisters usually only bully me, and no one combs her hair." CEN duo''er whispered.


    "What about your mother?"


    CEN duo''er, who was originally smiling, was silent, but Cen Xiaomo, who was more stable, said, "we don''t have our mother. Our mother left when we were half a year old."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart thumped for a moment. When these two children were half years old, their mother died. What a pity!


    In the heart rises a thick heartache, feel Cen duo er''s head to open a way: "Duo Er is not sad, aunt comb your hair good?"


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang''s hand is very skillful.


    Taking the comb to Cen duo Er combed a double Ya bun, cen Xiaomo straight boast beautiful, cen duo Er happy bad, naive asked: "aunt ah, two aunts said you are my father to find the bride, is it true?"


    The bride?


    That''s why the two kids started calling themselves mothers.


    Just about to open his mouth, he saw a boy about 11 or 12 years old running in and staring at Gu nanshang with hostility. Then he said to Cen duo''er impolitely, "Er Ya, I want you to go."


    "Cen Xiaotian, what''s the matter with my sister?" CEN Xiaomo is generally in front of Cen duo''er.


    "Nature is good for her!"


    CEN Xiaotian upset rolled his eyes: "hurry to go, if it''s late, I''m not happy, don''t blame me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Different from Cen Xiaotian''s arrogance, cen Xiaomo politely says goodbye to Gu Nanshan before taking Cen duo''er to the front yard.


    Looking at their back, Gu nanshang suddenly feels a little dizzy.


    Finally, in the dark, he fell down.


    When he opened his eyes again, Gu Nan Sheng almost dropped his chin.


    In the 21st century, in addition to ranking second to none in the pharmaceutical industry, Gu also owns a high-end shopping mall with thousands of chain stores in China.


    The building in front of us is the unified storage and distribution warehouse of the shopping mall.


    From seasonal fresh food to rice, noodles, cereals and oils, from daily necessities to medical supplies, as well as various brands of clothes and jewelry


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Gu nanshang was overjoyed and thought to himself: am I back?


    This excitement didn''t last for two minutes, and Gu Nan Sheng discovered the abnormality.


    "Hey, anybody? Is there anyone Gu nanshang yelled in the warehouse, but he didn''t respond.


    As if she was the only one in the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang was very flustered and began to run quickly in the warehouse, trying to run out.


    But after running for a long time, instead of seeing the exit, I lost my way. The whole warehouse environment haunted her like a nightmare.


    "Ah


    Gu nanshang sat up from the bed in horror, only to find that he was sweating and still lying on the hard bed board.


    "Girl, you are awake at last."


    A woman who looked like she was about 60 years old was sitting by the bed. Then she put her hands together and bowed to the void: "thank God, thank Bodhisattva for your blessing."


    "What''s this?"


    Gu nanshang was surprised to find that he was still in the previous shabby room. Did he just dream?


    The woman looked at Gu Nansheng with concern: "girl, when I came in, I found you faint in the yard, so I asked a Feng to ask for a doctor."


    "I''m fine, thank you, auntie."


    Gu Nansheng quickly takes back his thoughts and looks at the woman in front of him gratefully. If he is not wrong, this woman should be Cen Luofeng''s mother with bad eyes, that is, the milk of Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister.


    "It''s OK. Come to dinner." CEN Liu nodded, fumbled and took a hard coarse grain cake from the table and handed it to Gu nanshang: "we''ve already had our meal. This is for you. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly."


    Gu Nan Sheng said thanks and took the cake and bit it lightly.


    Good guy, I didn''t bite.


    Well, even Gu nanshang, who is hungry now, is really hard to swallow. He gently puts down the cake: "Auntie, I''m not hungry, I''ll eat later."


    "Well, I''ll have it later."


    Fortunately, cen Liu''s eyes are not very good, can only vaguely see a shadow, simply can''t see Gu nanshang''s expression.


    Gu nanshang wanted to lie down and go back to sleep, but suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "Ah Nai, come on, er Nai is going to sell her sister. Everyone is in the yard!"


    CEN Xiaomo pushed open the door while crying.


    "What?"


    CEN Xiaomo wiped his tears and cried: "Er Nai said that there are too many people at home who just eat and don''t do anything. They can''t support us any more. They should sell their younger sister for money while their father is not at home. Milk, I don''t want to be separated from my sister, milk


    CEN Liu''s face changed, trembling toward the outside.


    Gu nanshang is also surprised. He looks at Cen liushihe, who is crying like a tearful man. He quickly follows him out.


    Seeing the clothes and room layout of Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister before, Gu Nansheng thought that the cen family was very poor, but when he came out, he found that the cen family was not poor. The house was two in and two out.


    But, CEN Luofeng''s room is in the most remote periphery.


    It looks like a Chaifang!


    Gu Nan Sheng chased Cen Liu to the front yard, and saw six or seven women around an old woman with a bad complexion and a mean look.


    The reason why the cen family is a compound with two entrances and two exits is that the cen family has six brothers, two girls, daughter-in-law and grandchildren. The population is more than 20.


    At present, the person in charge of the family''s financial resources and rations is the mean old woman in the middle, cen Jin''s stepmother.


    In front of them, a man was pulling Cen duo''er, who was crying like a tearful man, and was about to walk out. Seeing Cen Liu coming out of the backyard, he cried, "ah Nai, ah Ge, help duo''er."


    CEN Liu rushed over, hugged Cen duo''er, turned back and said angrily: "Kim, these two children are called your second wife. How can you sell a duo''er while a Feng is not at home?"


    These two children are the lifeblood of ah Feng!

 Chapter 3

    "It''s just a loss. What''s wrong with the sale?"


    CEN Jin turned his eyes impatiently and said, "I''m in charge of the cen family now. You just eat and don''t do it one by one. You also pick up some inexplicable people to come back for food. Do you think our food is falling from the sky? Your a Feng is lame now. You can''t get back a few liang of silver every month. You''re blind. I don''t sell his daughter, What are you going to raise? "


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly.


    This voice... Originally, she is Cen Luofeng''s two niangs.


    CEN Xiaomo wiped tears and begged: "mistress, we can eat less. Please don''t sell your sister."


    "Get out of the way." CEN Jin''s impatient rolled a white eye: "this family which has you to speak share, the buyer all went to the door, today you two said broke the day, this loss goods also had to sell."


    When Cen Jin''s voice is over, the two daughters-in-law next to him come forward and snatch Cen duo''er from Cen Liu''s hand and give it to the buyer. Cen Liu still wants to snatch it, but his eyes are not good enough. He is pushed to the ground and can''t get up at all.


    The buyer takes Cen duo''er and wants to go out. Seeing this, cen Xiaomo rushes up and holds his sister: "don''t sell my sister, don''t sell my sister."


    The chaotic scene also scared Cen duo''er to cry: "ah Nai, ah Ge, don''t leave."


    "Give the children back to me. Our children don''t sell them."


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately can''t suppress the anger in the heart, rushed forward to grab Cen duo''er back, protect behind


    Two men a Leng, blankly looking at Cen Jin''s.


    But they give a deposit. If they don''t take the child with them, they have to give a refund.


    "You''re not going yet? Believe it or not, I will report to the official to arrest you! " Gu Nan Sheng threatened. According to my memory, although women''s status was low in this era, it was also against the law to buy and sell people without permission and to be reported.


    The two men didn''t want to get into a lawsuit, so they opened their mouth to Cen Jinshi and said, "Auntie, your family hasn''t discussed this well. We''ll go back first today. You can discuss it again. We''ll come back in two days."


    CEN Jinshi immediately went forward and asked him to stay: "don''t go, you wait a moment, I will give you an explanation." With repeated assurance, the two were brought to the main room for tea by a child of the cen family.


    Gu Nan Sheng snatches the child from two men''s hand valiant, has already frightened the cen family woman.


    Leng for a while, one of the women just remembered and said sarcastically, "you are the woman ah Feng picked up. You have stayed in the room for two or three days. How can you be willing to come out now?"


    This is Gu''s first time to see the family members of the cen family. Of course, it is also the first time for the cen family to see Gu.


    CEN Jin''s pair of slanting eyes stare at Gu Nansheng, for this woman who ate her family food for two days, she is how to see how not pleasing to the eye, maliciously said: "I care who you are, come to our house to be wild is not good, you are the onion, dare to care about my family''s business!"


    This Cen Jin family is a famous villain in Xiahe village.


    It''s not only the son, daughter-in-law and even the grandson who are in charge of the family, but also the villagers in the village who dare not provoke them.


    "You bully elder brother Cen, I can''t ignore it!" Gu nanshang is also on the temper.


    After a round of observation just now, she figured it out.


    This Cen family''s several women, is takes advantage of Cen Luofeng not to be in, bullies Cen Liu family grandson three people.


    CEN Luofeng is her own life-saving benefactor, and she came out because she invited a doctor for herself. If she didn''t keep her daughter for him, would she still be human!


    CEN Jin''s family was contradicted by Gu Nansheng, and his temper came up immediately. He came to the front with his hands akimbo: "where do you come from, you are a kind of thing. You are in charge of heaven and earth. You are in charge of my old Cen family. You eat my food and drink mine. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Who''s yelling at me with your face?"


    "I''ll give you back what you eat and drink, but I won''t let you sell one." Gu Nansheng said, holding up the CEN duo''er who was protecting her back and going: "duo''er, follow my aunt."


    "Cheap hoof, stop for me!"


    CEN Jin quickly walked two steps and stopped Gu nanshang: "my children are not in your charge. You can put them down for me." Say, want to rob the child.


    Gu nanshang took Cen duo''er in his arms and ran away, but Cen Jin''s family staggered and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the sky of Cen family collapsed.


    CEN Jin fell down, so he couldn''t get up. He sat on the ground and began to splash: "Oh, hey, is there any reason? Where are the wild foxes coming from? The bullies are all coming home. I said you are all dead. I just watched such a bitch bully my old lady..."


    He was so a cry, in the side of the daughter-in-law immediately face can not hang.


    Others don''t know. They know in their hearts that if they don''t go out now and help their mother-in-law teach her a lesson, her mother-in-law will spread her anger on them.


    A few daughters-in-law, a little softer, advised Cen Jin, and a little overbearing, rolled their sleeves to fight Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu nanshang had no choice but to run with his child in his arms.


    At the gate of the hospital, he bumped into Cen Luofeng, who asked the doctor to come back, followed by an old man with a medicine box on his back.


    CEN Luofeng strangely looks at Gu nanshang holding a crying doll, and at the people in the yard. His eyes are cold and his tone is fierce: "what are you doing?"


    "They''re going to sell one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the main room of the cen family, the men of the cen family gather with the head of Xiahe village.


    CEN Jin''s cold face, said: "since today the village head also came, so please give us a witness, we decided to Cen Luofeng family to separate out."


    The village head, who was smoking the dry smoke, frowned and said, "her second sister-in-law, ah Feng, this leg has become like this. Is it wrong for you to separate at this time?"


    CEN Luofeng is lame, and Cen Liushi has bad eyes. The two children are only five years old, and it''s going to be cold. It''s time to separate them. Isn''t it forcing them to die!


    "What''s wrong!" CEN Jin''s pinched waist, vicious mouth way: "today or let people take away the money losing goods, or Cen Luofeng with them get out of the cen family."


    Anyway, the cen family can''t accommodate them without money.


    What else did the village head want to say? He had been leaning on crutches, but the gloomy faced Cen Luofeng said: "village head, I have a word to say." He knew that the village head was for his good, but he didn''t want to stay in the cen family for a long time.


    It''s better to share!


    But there is another problem in his mind that must be clarified.


    "You said The village head is very reasonable.


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a while, suddenly he looked at the old man of Cen family who had been silent all the time and asked, "what''s the opinion of dad about family separation?"

 Chapter 4

    Old man Cen was originally a pedantic scholar who was afraid of the inner world. Today, although he felt guilty, he still bowed his head and said, "ah Feng, now the family has a large population and heavy burden, and this year''s year is not good. It''s really hard to maintain the family, so it''s better to divide it."


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, eyes color dim down.


    Finally, he nodded and said in a slow voice, "in that case, let''s divide."


    Hear Cen Luofeng willing to separate, cen family immediately happy bad.


    "Feng, are you serious?" The village head looks at Cen Luofeng anxiously.


    Gu nanshang also looked at him anxiously and asked in a low voice, "brother Cen, do you want to think about it?" Even the village head can see that the cen family is not kind. She doesn''t believe that Cen Luofeng can''t see it. At this time, they are old, weak, sick and disabled. How can they live?


    It seems that today''s affair is caused by selling flowers.


    But Gu nanshang is actually very guilty. If Cen Luofeng didn''t rescue her, maybe Cen Jinshi couldn''t find a reason to sell her, and it wouldn''t be like this now.


    CEN Luofeng glanced at Gu nanshang and nodded gently, indicating that his mind had been decided. He said in a cold voice: "but, my pension silver, we want to take it away."


    CEN Luofeng went to join the army five years ago. He was wounded and broke his leg in a battle a year ago, and then he was released. The imperial court subsidized a pension at that time.


    After he came back, he was forced by his father to hand over the money, which was always in Cen Jin''s hand. Now that he wants to separate his family, he has to take it away.


    But how could Cen Jinshi, who regarded money as his life, look at the silver he got and go out again, and immediately jump up: "Cen Luofeng, where do you have any silver for pension? Don''t eat or drink it when you come back this year! Your little silver is not enough for your two cubs to eat and drink. What''s more, you need to see your mother. What''s the cost of your legs? If you still want to take the money away, do you have any conscience? You are not afraid of thunder and lightning! "


    She also wanted to save the money for her youngest son and eldest grandson to study, and the dowry for her youngest daughter, which she had to take from Nabi.


    It''s a dream that he wants to take the silver away!


    Hearing that he wanted to take the silver, old man Cen was also anxious: "yes, ah Feng, what''s the rest of the silver for your food and drink and the children''s expenses this year?"


    CEN Liu, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t bear it. He jumped out and pointed to them and cried: "you keep saying that we spent a Feng''s pension money, but in the past year, a Feng''s leg hasn''t been treated properly. What we eat is coarse grain, and we''ve never made a new dress. You''re spending all the money. Now you want to eat that money alone. Do you, Is there any conscience? "


    "Nurse, don''t cry. The doctor says your eyes can''t cry any more." CEN Xiaomo quickly supports Cen Liushi and comforts him.


    CEN Luofeng closed his eyes and took a breath. He said calmly, "it''s all right. If you don''t have the silver, you can''t have it. Please write two separation documents for the village head."


    Two copies of separation documents.


    In the presence of the village head, the two sides signed, CEN Luofeng clean body out of the house, even if it is a formal separation.


    The village head also felt that the cen family had done too much about it, but the party didn''t say anything, and he had no way to witness the signing of the two sides, so he left helplessly.


    Clean the body out of the house, but the children still have to clean up their things.


    That is to say, it''s just a change of clothes between the child and Cen Liu.


    "Miss Gu, I wanted to keep you well before I leave, but now you can see the situation. There''s no way. We''ve been driven out of the cen family, and you have to move with us all night." CEN Liu is full of apologies.


    Gu Nan Sheng is more embarrassed: "Auntie son, you say this, in fact, I implicate you."


    From getting the separation documents, CEN Luofeng sat on the grindstone at the door without saying a word, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Hearing Gu''s words, he suddenly looked up at Gu and said in a slow voice, "it has nothing to do with you."


    His eyes are very good-looking, dark and transparent, Gu nanshang unconsciously Leng.


    "Brother Cen, what are your plans for the future?"


    CEN Liu''s face is also full of worry, the separation document was signed, cen Jin''s is busy driving them out, now it''s dark, they have no money and no food, where can they go?


    CEN Luofeng stood up on crutches and said, "before the village head left, he said that he could lend us his old house. Let''s go and live there first, and think of a way tomorrow."


    CEN Liu just packed up and prepared to leave.


    CEN Jin''s but with her several sons suddenly appeared, very shameless way: "Feng, since we have separated, that before the account or to calculate, today or you take money to spend before the vacancy to me, or use this girl piece to pay debt!"


    Although the little girl was thin, she couldn''t bear to look pretty. The buyer was satisfied and took the deposit. It was three Liang silver. She would never return it!


    Today we must leave dor!


    Gu Nansheng looks at Cen Liushi in surprise. Is there such shameless people in the world? They are looking at Cen Luofeng''s lame legs. How many people want to rob him?


    As expected, both Cen Luofeng and Cen Liushi were livid and angry.


    They did not expect that Cen Jin would be so shameless, but now they are disabled and blind. They have no way to face the strong Cen family.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t see it any more. Standing in front of Cen duo''er, he quickly touches a chain on his family background: "don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you. This gold chain is worth it."


    This chain was worn by Gu nanshang before he sank into the pond, which symbolized the identity of the Chen family''s daughter-in-law. It is the only valuable thing on Gu nanshang except for his ancestral bracelet.


    The bracelet is from the family of Gu. Gu nanshang is reluctant to take it out, so he can only take this chain and deal with it.


    CEN Jin''s eyes lit up as he looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s chain.


    This is gold!


    It''s worth more than silver!


    But in the afternoon, she saw a bracelet on the fox spirit''s wrist. At that time, she recognized that the bracelet was not ordinary. She didn''t expect that there was a gold chain on the fox spirit.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the fox spirit would be willing to take it out to offset the small loss goods.


    No matter what, this account is cost-effective.


    As for the bracelet, she can get it if she thinks about it!


    Naturally, CEN Luofeng didn''t miss the calculation in Cen Jin''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would do so, so a little surprise flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 5

    Finally, cen Jin happily took Gu nanshang''s chain, then let Cen Luofeng and his family go out.


    "I''ll pay you for that chain!"


    Gu nanshang is lying in the room of the village head''s old house. Thinking about the promise made by Cen Luofeng not long ago, he is deeply moved.


    Originally Cen Luofeng picked her up from the river and saved her life, but because she took the chain to Cen Jinshi to save Cen duo''er.


    Now Cen Luofeng''s family regard her as a benefactor instead.


    Old naive is unfair, CEN Luofeng more simple family, but happened to meet Cen Jin this kind of heartless and shameless relatives.


    Gu nanshang has a kind of intuition. With Cen Luofeng''s temperament, cen Jinshi will never let them go so easily!


    The village head''s old house is at the east end of the village, with five or six Adobe thatched houses.


    But when the separation happened suddenly, there was no time to clean it up. It was already evening that night when he moved in, he temporarily cleaned up a room and came out. Cen Liu, together with his two children, and Gu nanshang were staying for the time being.


    Fortunately, it''s early autumn now, and the temperature is not very low at night. It''s not cold for several people to huddle together.


    In the middle is the main room, with only one table for everyone to eat and some old farming tools.


    In order to avoid suspicion, CEN Luofeng in the far right of the kitchen play floor.


    "Goo Goo"


    A discordant voice sounded.


    I''m so hungry.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and touched her stomach. Since she woke up, she had to drink a bowl of white rice porridge from Cen Luo Feng at noon, and she was already very hungry.


    Originally, when she went out, she wanted to take the coarse grain cake given by Cen Liu, but Cen Jin snatched it back, saying that it had been separated, and even half of the yarn could not be taken from Cen''s house.


    Father and mother, no food.


    Now Gu Nansheng is sure that even if it''s coarse grain cake, she can definitely taste the cream bag.


    It''s a hot cream bun. It''s fragrant and waxy.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt warm in my arms.


    Gu nanshang turns over and gets up. After seeing the things in his arms, he is stunned.


    Two white cream bags, quietly with her "look at each other.".


    Gu Nan Sheng''s unbelievable hand, poked the cream bag, whether it''s the touch or heat from his fingers, all fully shows that Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dream!


    An unreliable idea flashed through my mind.


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly screwed his brow and decided to close his eyes and concentrate on trying again.


    This time, there was another roast chicken in front of her, and the taste was her favorite honey chicken.


    God, this


    When I opened my eyes again, the cream bun and the roast chicken were gone.


    It''s not... So amazing?


    Inexplicably, she thought of the strange dream when she fainted in the cen family.


    After concentration again, he opened his eyes carefully. The scene in front of him almost made Gu Nansheng scream.


    Yes, she''s back in that dream!


    No, to be exact, it''s back to the storage and distribution warehouse of Gu''s shopping mall full of materials in my dream!


    Gu Nansheng tried several times in her mind. In the end, she was surprised to confirm a fact.


    I not only crossed, but also crossed with a freely coming and going storage and distribution warehouse!


    Looking at all kinds of things around, Gu nanshang was excited.


    Is this... The legendary "golden finger"?


    "Mother, mother..."


    Soft voice from the ear, let Gu nanshang immediately concentrate, quickly out of the warehouse, saw the bed Cen duo Er half asleep and half awake called mother.


    Gu Nansheng gently patted dor''s back and said in a low voice: "dor, good, go to sleep."


    "Mother, you don''t go, you don''t leave dor, OK?" CEN duo''er said softly, climbing Gu Nan Sheng''s neck with both hands, finding a comfortable position in her arms and falling asleep.


    Gu Nan Sheng is soft in the heart, holding the little girl in his arms contentedly, but the excitement in his heart can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    The whole warehouse space is like an invisible treasure. With it, she can''t say that she must be prosperous, but at least her life will be guaranteed in the short term!


    And her immediate task now is to find a way to take out the things in the warehouse to help Cen Luofeng''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang got up early in the morning. After sleeping with Cen duo''er last night, she went into the storage warehouse with her mind. However, this time, instead of being as flustered as last time, she began to look for what she needed.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Even as Gu''s successor, she did not expect that Gu''s warehouse was so large and complete.


    Food, use, clothing, treatment, everything.


    She worked all night in the warehouse, and finally had to come out of it at dawn. Because she had to take advantage of Cen Liu''s and two children''s still sleeping to find a way to solve their family''s food today!


    When I got to the kitchen, I found that Cen Luofeng had already gone out.


    Gu didn''t think much. He took a bamboo basket from the kitchen and walked out of the backyard towards the woods.


    At the beginning, it must be unrealistic to take out the rice, flour, grain and oil from the warehouse to help the cen family. These things do not belong to this era. If the cen family asks, she can''t explain.


    If she is treated as a monster to sink the pond again, she will lose a lot!


    It''s more reasonable to take some eggs and pretend to be game.


    After walking about 100 meters into the woods, Gu Nansheng estimated that there would be no one nearby, so she concentrated her thoughts and went into the storage warehouse and began to choose things.


    Now what she lacks is food!


    About a quarter of an hour later, Gu nanshang came out of the woods.


    Although there are many things in the warehouse, she didn''t dare to take more in order to avoid suspicion.


    She put about ten eggs in the basket, some mushrooms and wild vegetables, and a live wild pheasant.


    She also thought about these things. She said that she was carrying a basket to dig wild vegetables in the mountain in the morning. As a result, she accidentally found a pheasant nest. She even took the chicken nest home. As for the mushrooms, she said that they were picked up in the woods.


    In addition, she also took out two more wild pheasants and put them in the tree.


    She happily carried the basket, happily calculated, boiled a white egg for the child, steamed an egg soup for Cen Liu, mixed a wild vegetable with cold sauce, burned a pheasant and stewed mushrooms... At least today is not hungry.


    But did not notice that in the dense forest, there is a pair of eyes as bright as the stars have been following her.


    It was not until Gu nanshang walked away that Cen Luofeng came out from behind the tree.


    Yingting''s sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a doubt in her star eyes: who is this woman?

 Chapter 6

    CEN Luofeng''s leg was broken by a horse on the battlefield a year ago.


    Since I came back, I have never been treated seriously by a doctor. Up to now, I still have a dull pain. I usually walk on crutches and can only walk on the flat ground.


    As for the uphill and downhill, it''s not very realistic!


    But now the whole family has moved out.


    He was the only man in the family and had to afford the family.


    So even though he was not able to move, he came here at dawn and set up some hunting traps to try his luck and see if he could catch some pheasants and rabbits.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so close to the village that his trap doesn''t work.


    As he was preparing to go deeper into the mountains, he saw Gu nanshang coming with a basket.


    He didn''t come out to say hello, but he didn''t think that Gu nanshang just got into the Bush for a while and came out with a fat pheasant.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know that he had attracted Cen Luofeng''s attention. From a distance, he saw a figure sticking stealthily on the fence of the yard and looking inside.


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help being curious. He approached and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The woman by the fence turned around and didn''t speak. She just looked Gu nanshang up and down.


    Gu Nansheng admits that there is nothing wrong with her tone, but the inexplicable hostility in the eyes of this person makes her very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Nansheng didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He pushed the door directly and shut her out of the fence. Only heard behind him came a "bah --", and then the woman''s low voice curse: "shameless fox spirit."


    The inexplicable hostility interrupts the tranquility of the yard and makes Gu Nansheng a little confused.


    Who''s she up to? Who''s she up to?


    She turned around and didn''t speak. The woman couldn''t help it. She asked coldly, "Hey, you are the woman that brother Cen picked up. I ask you, why do you have to pester brother Cen all the time? What''s the purpose of pestering him?"


    Purpose?


    Feeling his conscience, the reason why Gu nanshang stayed here was that he really didn''t like the bullying people in the cen family and wanted to repay Cen Luofeng for saving his life.


    But she would not tell a woman who was hostile to her!


    Gu nanshang doesn''t want to get into trouble and pretends not to hear the woman''s words. At this time, cen Xiaomo comes out with Cen duo''er in his arms. Cen duo''er is wiping the tears on his face and sobbing: "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    Last night, she had a dream that her mother came back. Her mother''s arms were so warm that she had a good sleep.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes at dawn, my mother disappeared.


    CEN Xiaomo is elder brother. Although he is more sensible than duo''er, he is only five years old. Holding duo''er is very difficult. Seeing this, Gu Nanshan immediately steps forward and asks, "what''s the matter with duo''er?"


    "My sister is looking for her mother." CEN Xiaomo is helpless.


    Gu nanshang puts down his basket and takes Cen duo''er over and holds him. It''s strange that Cen duo''er, who was originally weeping, doesn''t cry when he comes to Gu nanshang''s hand. Instead, he reaches for Gu nanshang''s neck and looks very close.


    "Bah... Shameless fox spirit, duo''er, Xiao Mo, your mother left four years ago. It has nothing to do with this woman. Don''t be cheated by this fox spirit."


    CEN duo''er and Cen Xiaomo are young in the end. They don''t quite understand what she means. They ask in a muddled way: "aunt ling''er, what is fox spirit?"


    "Fox spirits are those cheap women who think they are good-looking and go out to hook up with other men. Hum, as a woman, she lives in a strange man''s house and encourages her children to call you mother. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Two days ago, Miao ling''er heard that Cen Luofeng had picked up a woman from the river. She had wanted to run to see her for a long time, but she was afraid of the old lady in charge of the cen family, so she didn''t dare to go.


    This morning, she heard that Cen Luofeng and Cen Jinshi had separated and moved into the village head''s old house. She couldn''t wait to come.


    Who knows to come, see Gu Nan Sheng encourage other people''s children to call her mother.


    How can you make her endure this tone!


    Gu Nansheng looks at Miao linger''s resentful eyes, and then looks at the two children in front of him, vaguely guessing something.


    Originally, she shouldn''t pay attention to her, but Gu nanshang is so big that he has never let anyone point his nose at the fox spirit.


    So she snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "girl, you have to lie down on the wall of the man''s courtyard early in the morning and peep. What''s more, even if I encourage my children to call me mother, does it have anything to do with you? Who are you


    That''s a little ugly.


    In addition, Gu nanshang''s sarcasm and expression made him full of gunpowder.


    "I......" Miao ling''er is a big girl after all. Gu Nan Sheng chokes and blushes.


    It''s no secret that she likes Cen Luofeng in Xiahe village. Generally, a girl''s family can get engaged when she is 14 or 15 years old, and she will get married before she is 18 at the latest.


    But for the sake of Cen Luofeng, she has not married until she is 20 years old.


    But all this, only Cen Luofeng that elm pimple can''t understand.


    Miao ling''er was ridiculed and even more angry. She bit her teeth and retorted: "you can''t care who I am. Anyway, I warn you, you can''t pester my elder brother Cen, or I''ll be impolite. I''ll let the patriarch sink you."


    "Oh..." Gu Nan Sheng cold eyes swept, indifferent smile: "I am willing to pester your elder brother Cen, I am willing to live in your elder brother Cen''s home, you have the ability to quickly find the village patriarch."


    Miao ling''er was staring at by Gu nanshang. Subconsciously, she felt that the woman''s eyes were terrible. But if she wanted to defeat her, she was not reconciled. She scolded angrily: "you are shameless!"


    Gu Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders, hugged Cen duo''er, turned and left.


    Miao ling''er outside the fence is really angry. If it wasn''t for the fence, she would like to rush in and have a fight with Gu Nan Sheng.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was about to enter the house, Miao ling''er was in a hurry and was not willing to pick up a stone from the ground: "I''ll kill you, you little bitch!"


    Only to hear a dull sound of "Dong --", Gu Nan Sheng had a pain in the back of his head, and his eyes were full of stars.


    After calming down a little, a rude remark came out: "you are looking for death!"


    Miao ling''er outside the fence was roared by Gu nanshang. He was immediately flustered and wanted to run.


    It rained a little last night, and the muddy road was a bit slippery. Miao ling''er was so guilty that he was afraid that Gu nanshang would catch up with him and run very fast. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he didn''t step on it. "Plop -" and he fell down.


    Then, the whole person slipped into the river around the whole village.

 Chapter 7

    The river is only two meters wide and the water is not deep, but it''s still very scary for Miao ling''er, who doesn''t know how to swim.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    Thanks to the fact that the river runs across half a village, many people wash vegetables by the river in the early morning. Miao ling''er''s falling into the water was soon discovered and brought up.


    But Gu didn''t know these things.


    At this time, she was in the kitchen, busy boiling water.


    "Aunt, are so many eggs picked up on the mountain?" CEN duo''er looks at the eggs in the basket excitedly.


    "Yes." Gu Nan Sheng put water into the pot, then touched four eggs and put them in the pot: "Auntie will cook eggs for duo''er and brother later, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    In the end is a child, said to have eggs to eat, excited almost clapped to jump up.


    Elder brother Cen Xiaomo should be a little more stable. When he was at home, he often saw the brothers of the second uncle''s family eating eggs. He said he didn''t envy them. It was absolutely false.


    But the second wife is in charge of the family. If the second wife doesn''t give it to them, they have to watch it!


    He never dreamed that one day he could eat eggs. Looking at Gu nanshang, his eyes brightened: "aunt, next time you go up the mountain, take me with you. I can also help you find the pheasant nest."


    Because Gu nanshang said that she got the eggs from the pheasant nest on the mountain. Cen Xiaomo believed it and thought that if she could get the eggs every day in the future, the family would have eggs to eat every day.


    Silly boy, how can I get things out of the warehouse with you?


    Gu nanshang thought like this in his heart, but he still said, "OK, I''ll take you with me next time."


    CEN Liu''s eyes are not good, that Gu nanshang made wild pheasant and eggs, also very surprised.


    But when she heard that Gu nanshang was going to go again, she suddenly changed her face and said in a hurry, "don''t go, son. It''s said that there are wolves and wild boars in our mountain. Usually, more than a dozen hunters in the village go up the mountain together. If you go up the mountain alone, you will be in trouble. Don''t go any more, ah?"


    "Well, auntie, I''ll listen to you." Gu Nan Sheng hurried back.


    In fact, she didn''t go up the mountain at all. She just stayed in the woods behind her home for a while.


    But she can''t say that!


    CEN Xiaomo brother and sister took a white egg and happily went to play in the yard.


    For the first time in his life, Gu was in a bit of a hurry to kill a chicken, but as a female owner, he was not able to adapt.


    After cutting off the whole head of the chicken with one knife, he scalded the skin and removed the hair... Soon, a fat wild pheasant was sorted out by Gu nanshang.


    Chop it into large pieces, boil it with chicken oil, stir fry it with chicken, and add the mushrooms. While the children go out to play, Gu Nansheng adds some condiments such as cooking wine and soy sauce from the warehouse, and then stews with water.


    That fragrance, spread a few miles away, greedy population water all came down.


    CEN Liu''s eyes are not good. He can only do some rough work such as burning. Gu nanshang stews the chicken and comes to the yard to start his work.


    This is the old house of the village head. It has been a long time since he lived here.


    I came in a hurry yesterday, and I came in the evening, so I didn''t have time to tidy up at all. Gu nanshang wanted to tidy up the temporary home while he was free.


    In a word, there are too many things to do!


    The yard was cleaned up quickly, and the fragrance came out of the kitchen. When Cen Luofeng came back, he could have dinner. Everything seemed harmonious and beautiful.


    But soon, a very discordant voice broke the silence.


    "Well, you are a cheap hoof that can kill thousands of swords. I said that there is only one chicken missing in my family. It turned out that you were stolen by a cheap man. I thought you were a fox, but I didn''t think you were a weasel."


    CEN Jin, accompanied by her daughter-in-law Jin Xuelan, appears in Gu nanshang''s sight.


    In the countryside, men usually go to work in the field for a while in the morning, and then go home for breakfast. At this moment, it is the time for the villagers to go home. As soon as they enter the village, they are attracted by the strange smell of chicken.


    In addition, cen''s voice was loud. They soon noticed that Cen Luofeng, who was lame, had moved into the village head''s old house. They didn''t even want to go back to their home. They just carried a hoe around the yard to watch.


    Of course, by the way, how can Cen Luofeng''s stewed meat be so fragrant.


    Looking at Cen Jin''s appearance, Gu Nan Sheng is not difficult to guess her intention.


    Put the broom borrowed from Zheng Da''s mother''s house next door in his hand, and said unhappily, "it''s early in the morning. What''s the noise at my door?"


    "Well, you little hoof, my family was kind enough to save you, but you stole my chicken. Was your conscience eaten by the dog?" CEN Jinshi pinched his waist and said angrily, "I tell you, if you don''t lose money today, I''ll catch you to see an official."


    But she is still thinking about Gu nanshang''s other bracelet. This is a good opportunity!


    "That is to say, this slut is not a serious person. We are reluctant to eat our own chickens, so she has to steal them! Go and call the head of the village, and take the dirty cunt to the official. " The eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, immediately helped.


    She was not thinking about Gu''s bracelet, but about Gu''s stewed chicken.


    Nowadays, food is expensive.


    Although the cen family is one of the largest families in the village, the cen family is a miser. Most of the time, the cen family is only full of coarse grain. Even meat is hard to meet several times a year, not to mention chicken, which needs to be kept to lay eggs and sell money for salt.


    I don''t know what kind of chicken this little bitch stewed with. Why is it so fragrant!


    Gu Nansheng underestimated Cen Jin''s mind. She thought that the gold chain could at least make Cen Jin live a few days. Unexpectedly, she came this morning.


    But if you want to treat her as a soft persimmon, you can''t do it!


    "Which of your eyes saw me take your chicken? I tell you, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think that you will report to the official, and I will. Be careful that I will sue you for slander. "


    CEN Chin''s proud eyebrow: "Oh, you didn''t steal my chicken, then where did your stewed chicken come from?"


    She was very careful when they went out last night.


    CEN Luofeng and his family didn''t even take a whole grain paste cake, let alone chicken.


    That is to say, she firmly believes that Gu nanshang''s chicken is not right. No matter whose family the chicken belongs to, if the bitch doesn''t know the way, she can only admit that she has lost money!


    "You want to know?" Gu Nansheng looks at Cen Jinshi with a sneer, and he almost vomits blood.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Little bitch, I tell you, if you can''t tell the origin of the chicken, you''ve stolen it from my house. If you don''t clean your hands and feet, you''ll be in prison. When the village head comes, I''ll see how you explain."

 Chapter 8

    Gu Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders and vomited Cen Jin.


    "What are you looking at? There''s nothing to do. Let''s go, let''s go." With a white cloth bag on his back, the village head, led by the second son of the cen family, walked through the crowd and yelled at the onlookers outside the fence.


    However, no matter what age, gossip is an enduring topic. For the village head''s words, everyone laughs and does not leave.


    Along the way, cen Changxin, the second son of the cen family, has already told the village head about Gu nanshang''s stealing chicken. On the way to the village, the village head from afar really smelled the delicious smell of chicken.


    After the village head came into the yard, Gu nanshang looked a little better.


    In Gu nanshang''s mind, the village head is good.


    When the village head comes, the three members of the cen family also crowd into the yard. Cen Jin''s family even criticizes Gu Nanshan, and is interrupted by the village head. Then he looks at Gu Nanshan and asks, "little lady, they say you stole their chicken. What do you have to say?"


    "Village head, we were driven out of the cen family last night, and you lived here with us. Where did we bring her chicken when we came here?" Gu Nansheng said, then pointed to the pile of chicken feathers in the corner of the fence and explained: "the chicken stewed in my house today is wild pheasant in the mountains. It came back from hunting in the mountains in the morning. The chicken feathers are still there."


    People''s eyes swept over, wild pheasant and domestic chicken feather color is different, as long as you look at the chicken feather can basically determine Gu nanshang said is not true.


    Looking at the pile of black chicken feathers, cen Jin''s heart clattered for a while, is it really wild pheasant hair?


    I''ve never heard of Cen Luofeng, the lame man who can hunt!


    Thinking about it, he said sarcastically: "the one who came back from hunting, ah... Can you climb the Chiba mountain with Cen Luofeng''s leg?"


    Chiba mountain is the mountain behind the village.


    On weekdays, the hunting places in the village where the hunters team up to hunt are steep mountains, not to mention many beasts.


    Therefore, everyone agrees with Cen Jin''s query.


    Gu nanshang said calmly: "Chiba mountain is not up, but my chicken is caught by the forest at the foot of the mountain." That''s why she put two more chickens in the woods when she brought them back.


    Food is expensive these days. Half of the children can''t work.


    Most of the time is to go to the woods to find mushrooms, dig wild vegetables, people come and go in the woods, can have pheasant is strange.


    However, there are still two inside. As long as they will be caught by the villagers soon, no one will doubt Gu''s words.


    CEN Jin wanted to say something else, but he was rudely interrupted by the village head: "well, everyone has seen the chicken feather. The chicken stewed by a Feng''s family is wild pheasant. Second sister-in-law, if you lose your chicken, you can go back and look for it. What are you doing here?"


    Everyone laughed together.


    Everyone knows that it''s not a secret that Cen Jin bullies Cen Luofeng''s family, but it''s really rare for Cen Jin to eat shriveled in Cen Luofeng''s family.


    There was a flutter, and the sound of wings stirring came.


    Looking around, CEN Luofeng came out of the woods on crutches with a wild pheasant in his hand.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes brightened.


    Isn''t that one of the two chickens you released before?


    This Cen Luofeng is also a capable one. After a while, he got one back!


    Gu nanshang immediately went up, took the chicken in Cen Luofeng''s hand, supported him and praised: "are you back? The trap you set is so powerful that you can catch pheasant


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng light response.


    In fact, he came back very early. Cen Jinshi came to find fault with him. He saw clearly that Gu nanshang should not have been involved.


    But inexplicably, he wanted to watch Gu nanshang defend their family.


    The appearance of Cen Luofeng completely dispelled the villagers'' suspicion. It turned out that Cen Luofeng was a wild pheasant caught in a trap.


    CEN Jin looked at the pheasant in Cen Luofeng''s hand, angrily pulled his hand, but there were so many people looking at it, and it was not easy to attack, so he had to bite his teeth, hum coldly, turn around, take his daughter-in-law and son, and go away angrily.


    The village head looked at the crowd and said, "well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s go, let''s go."


    CEN Jin''s left, the play certainly can''t be seen, so the people left with hoes on their shoulders.


    CEN Luofeng in Gu nanshang''s help into the yard, looking at the village head, polite way: "village head, how do you come?"


    The village head pointed to the white bag not far away and politely replied, "Oh, well, ah Feng, you just moved here, and there is no food at home. Your aunt asked me to send you some noodles."


    "What''s the point?"


    "You''re welcome." The head of the village waved his hand and said it forthrightly. He specially added: "besides, if adults don''t eat, Xiao Mo and duo''er also want to eat. At most, they should be lent to you by me, and then you can give them back to me when you have them."


    CEN Luofeng was still silent, but Gu nanshang was not polite. He replied with a smile: "thank you very much, village head. We have made a deal like this. Please go back to the village head and tell his aunt that these grains are borrowed by our family. We will give them back to you when we buy them in the town."


    So, that''s it.


    CEN Luofeng refused.


    Looking at the village head and Gu nanshang, CEN Luofeng was moved, but also slightly cool.


    Both the village head and Gu nanshang are outsiders to him, but even outsiders can''t see their situation. But the close relatives of the cen family drove them out.


    Gu Nansheng asked with a smile: "village head, haven''t you had breakfast yet? It happens that our food is ready, so why don''t you come and have some. "


    The village head wanted to refuse, but the smell from the kitchen was so fragrant.


    A polite remark Leng is stuck in the throat, came out into: "good."


    "Brother Cen, you accompany the village head to the inner room first, and I''ll serve the dishes."


    Gu nanshang takes the bag and pheasant from the village head and walks to the kitchen. He first finds a cage to lock the pheasant up, and then begins to cook.


    Wild pheasant stewed mushroom, add some wild garlic before the pot, exuding an attractive fragrance.


    A fat wild pheasant, plus a lot of mushrooms, soup enough to have a basin of children, and spread a scrambled egg on the table.


    Looking at the fragrant and oily pheasant stewed mushroom, the two children couldn''t even move their eyes.


    In the past, they never had meat at home. I never dreamed that there would be so much meat in front of me.


    Gu nanshang finished the last salad, and asked Cen Xiaomo to take Cen Liu out and let them eat first, while she was going to the kitchen to make some staple food with the noodles sent by the village head.

 Chapter 9

    The flour from the village head is flour.


    It''s just whole wheat flour crushed with wheat husks.


    In this era, there is no rice threshing machine or milling machine. All the rice noodles are milled by a roller. Naturally, they can''t be so fine.


    Moreover, the grinding is not so fine!


    When the kitchen was empty, Gu Nansheng took some refined flour from the warehouse, added yeast powder, steamed a few white and fat whole wheat steamed buns, and others made wild vegetable batter.


    Although now she has a warehouse in hand, not worry about food and drink, but in front of outsiders, or should be low-key, lest people suspect!


    Gu nanshang is busy here, and there is no leisure in the main room.


    Because of the presence of the village head and Gu''s request, we didn''t wait for Gu to have dinner.


    For the cen family, it was the first time in their life that they enjoyed eating big meat. Although the wild pheasant in captivity was not as chewy as the pure natural wild pheasant, it was extremely fresh and tender. Coupled with the flavoring of wild garlic sprouts and other seasonings, even the village head, who had a good meal at home, could not stop eating.


    A table of people eat hot, only Cen Luofeng, occasionally move chopsticks but also eat mushrooms, occasionally clip a piece of meat, he quietly put into the empty bowl.


    The head of the village is satisfied with eating chicken. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, he kindly reminds: "ah Feng, that''s a good woman. We should cherish it."


    CEN Luofeng picked up a woman from the river. As the village head, he naturally knew.


    It''s fate that this woman can be saved by Cen Luofeng. Moreover, the village head has lived most of his life, and he thinks that he can''t read people wrong. Gu Nansheng''s heart is good for Cen Liushi and Cen Luofeng''s two children.


    CEN Luofeng was stunned, then he understood and said in a hurry: "village head, they are innocent girls. Don''t say that later. It''s not good to damage the reputation of the girl''s family."


    The village head waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Your two children and sister-in-law also need to be taken care of by women. You have no wife, she has not married, and she has been picked up by you again. Isn''t this the fate God has given you?"


    For the village head''s proposal, CEN Luofeng didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, cen Duoer, who was full of oil, said naively, "well, my aunt will braid her hair and cook. She likes to be my mother."


    The village head immediately said with a smile: "you see, even children think so. If you have that heart, tell Uncle, uncle will help you."


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, embarrassed smile, looking at still busy back in the kitchen, eyes deep color.


    "Here comes the steamed bread."


    Gu nanshang brings steamed bread to the table. There are just five. Everyone here can have one.


    CEN Luofeng took the steamed bread from Gu nanshang, put it down quietly, and slowly reminded: "don''t be busy, come to dinner."


    "Well, good."


    In fact, when Gu nanshang took the flour, she had already replenished the cooked food in the warehouse. Now she was not hungry, but in order not to arouse doubt, she still sat down.


    Just sitting down, the batter in front of him was carried away by a hand with a thin cocoon, and then in exchange for a bowl of oily chicken, Gu Nan Sheng was stunned.


    Watching Cen Luofeng put the batter in front of him, he said: "eat it, and then it''s cool in a daze."


    Then he ate the potherb paste.


    "Oh."


    Eating chicken, Gu nanshang was very moved.


    This man, in fact, the heart is really good.


    "The dishes made by my aunt are delicious. The steamed bun is so fragrant." CEN duo''er gnawed the steamed bread and exclaimed.


    In the cen family, they used to eat hard coarse grain cakes and coarse grain paste. Where have they ever eaten such fine grains? Suddenly, they feel very delicious.


    The village head also thought that the steamed bread was very smooth today. He agreed: "well, the steamed bread is really delicious. Little lady, how do you make it? The same noodles are not so delicious when my mother-in-law makes them."


    "Village head, you praise me. My skill can''t match my aunt''s skill." Gu Nan Sheng said with a polite smile.


    After breakfast, the village head left Cen''s house feeling his round stomach.


    Gu nanshang also wanted to clean up the dishes, but he was stopped by Cen Liushi: "son, you''ve worked hard enough today. Let your aunt clean up."


    "All right, then!" Gu nanshang is not affectable, put down the dishes and chopsticks, let Cen Liu clean up.


    And she went back to the backyard, ready to take advantage of the sun, the rest of the house a few rooms to clean up, wash, brush.


    Gu nanshang went to the backyard, CEN Luofeng stood up to help his mother clean up the dishes, but Cen Liu glared: "I''ve lived for so many decades, do I need you to help me wash the dishes? Go to the backyard. "


    She felt that what the village head said was right. Gu nanshang was the daughter-in-law that God sent to her son. Otherwise, it was Cen Luofeng who picked her up.


    And this girl, she likes it, and so do the children.


    There is a well in the backyard. Gu nanshang wants to wash things.


    Although Cen Luofeng''s legs are inconvenient, his strength is not small. He can help to draw water.


    Fortunately, the weather is good now, and the well water is not cold. Gu nanshang borrows a big wooden basin from Zheng Da''s mother''s house next door, and Cen Luofeng helps to draw water.


    "Brother Cen, I want to go to the market." Gu Nansheng said his thoughts while washing.


    She has already thought about it. It''s not too much to describe the situation of the cen family. She is short of money, food and clothing. Even the crude salt for cooking this morning was borrowed from Zheng Da''s mother''s house next door.


    There are so many materials in the warehouse, but she worries about the rationality of taking them out.


    And go shopping, is undoubtedly the most reasonable!


    CEN Luofeng is drawing water. She is stunned when she hears Gu nanshang''s words. Subconsciously, she comes up with an idea: isn''t she going to leave?


    Like seeing through Cen Luofeng''s mind, Gu Nansheng said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to leave. I just want to go to the market. The weather will get cold later. There''s nothing at home. I still have to buy necessary daily necessities."


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes sank and said in a slow voice: "the nearest market is Qinghe town. It takes two hours to walk. Every three days, it''s the day before yesterday." For Shahe market, CEN Luofeng has only been there once and is not familiar with it.


    So it''s going to be the day after tomorrow.


    "I hurt my leg, my mother''s eyes are not good, the children are too small, no one to accompany you."


    Most of all, there is no money at home.


    "It''s OK. I can make an appointment with aunt Zheng next door."


    Gu Nansheng thought silently that the day after tomorrow would be the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, the whole wheat flour sent by the village head and the wild pheasant captured by Cen Luofeng in the past two days would be ok if he took the chance to go to the forest and get some mushrooms to supplement it.

 Chapter 10

    After temporarily solving the family''s food and clothing problem, Gu Nansheng relaxed a lot and changed the topic: "brother Cen, how did you hurt your leg?"


    CEN Luo Feng dun for a while, don''t seem to want to mention.


    Just as Gu nanshang was about to change the topic, he said in a slow voice: "I was trampled off by the horses on the battlefield."


    "Have you seen the doctor? Did the doctor say when it would be ready Gu continued.


    As the saying goes: it is better to teach fish than to teach fish.


    Gu nanshang thinks that the best way to repay Cen Luofeng for saving her life is not to take care of Cen Luofeng''s family, but to let them live on their own and not be bullied.


    In this case, it is imperative to cure Cen Luofeng''s leg.


    CEN Luofeng light answer: "see, can''t cure!"


    "I thought, maybe I can help you."


    On this point, Gu Nansheng also thought that as the successor of Gu''s medicine, she is a professional doctor of medicine. And the reason why she has such a positive idea is also due to an amazing discovery after she got up this morning.


    Last night, she worked in the warehouse all night. The wound she cut on her arm when she was rescued by the sink was healed!


    Well, it''s the kind of healing that doesn''t leave a trace.


    She didn''t know if such a miracle was due to the function of the portable storage warehouse, but it happened.


    So, she feels, cure Cen Luofeng, should not be a problem!


    "Are you a doctor?" CEN Luofeng was silent for a moment and asked.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "I''ve learned some. If you believe me, when our life is stable, I''ll help you cure your legs, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng believes that everyone wants to be healthy, and Cen Luofeng is no exception.


    However, to Gu''s surprise, CEN Luofeng was not very happy. Instead, he kept silent for a long time until he looked forward to Gu.


    He just faintly nodded, should sentence: "good."


    With their joint efforts, they finally cleaned the things before the sun rose.


    Gu nanshang got up and wanted to hammer his aching waist.


    But squatting for a long time, the feet numb.


    Just a move, people on a stagger, see will fall on the wet ground.


    Or Cen Luofeng eye quick, a pull her back, and then, Gu nanshang bumped into Cen Luofeng thick solid chest.


    Gu Nansheng leaned tightly against Cen Luofeng''s chest, and could hear Cen Luofeng''s vigorous and powerful heartbeat.


    And nephrite in the arms of Cen Luofeng, a moment also stunned, stiff body move also dare not move, the face emerged a touch of embarrassment. In fact, he just saw Gu nanshang fall, subconsciously want to pull her, and did not want to take advantage of her.


    Fortunately, Gu Nansheng didn''t give up.


    She backed back to stand firm, grateful way: "brother Cen, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I would fall."


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know where Cen Luofeng''s embarrassment came from.


    "Be careful later." CEN Luofeng withdraws his hand awkwardly.


    "Well." Gu Nan Sheng answered and wanted to say something else. Suddenly, a vicious female voice came from the front yard: "Cen Luo Feng, give me the fox spirit of unknown origin. I''ll see who gives her the courage to push my old Miao daughter down the river. How can my daughter provoke you? A heartless fox girl wants to kill her."


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng look at each other and find that they have doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Gu nanshang came out of the kitchen and saw a middle-aged fat woman standing outside the front yard fence. She was making a lot of noise with her hands akimbo.


    CEN Liu''s two children came out earlier than Gu nanshang. She asked slowly, "sister-in-law of the Miao family, if you have something to say, how can you come to our door early in the morning to curse?"


    "Cen Liu, get away from me and tell you that it''s light for me to swear today. I haven''t settled with you about your lame son''s delusion to hook up with his daughter. He even connived at a fox with unknown origin to push my daughter into the river and make her innocent. I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation, it''s not over!"


    It was Miao ling''er''s mother, the Miao Xu family.


    If Cen Jin, the leader of the cen family, is a bully of Xiahe village, then Miao Xu is another bully of Xiahe village.


    The two women in the village are both famous for their bravery.


    Moreover, the Miao Xu family is a bit more rogue than the cen Jin family.


    After listening to Miao Xu''s words, Gu Nansheng also instantly understood the identity of the person who came, and also understood that the other party was coming for him. But what''s the ghost of "lame son''s delusion to hook up with her daughter"?


    Think, suspicious eyes swept a Cen Luofeng, is that the morning that Miao ling''er and Cen Luofeng was two lovers, that his morning behavior, is not to do a bad thing!


    CEN Luofeng naturally didn''t Miss Gu nanshang''s eyes, and he didn''t know why. He didn''t even think about it, so he explained, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ve never thought about her daughter."


    Er


    This man can see through what people think.


    CEN Liu''s temper has always been mild, even to the unruly unreasonable people can not get angry, just explained: "we just moved here last night, even your daughter''s face did not see, when did our children push your daughter down the river?"


    "You blind old lady, don''t pretend to me." Miao Xu crossed his waist, opened his teeth and claws, and frightened the two children behind Cen Liu.


    CEN duo''er was full of tears and almost cried.


    In order not to frighten the children, Gu nanshang walked out of the kitchen quickly and yelled with a cold face: "who are you talking about blind? I warn you, put your mouth clean for me."


    Miao Xu see Gu nanshang out, immediately burst out: "good you shameless fox son, finally willing to come out."


    Gu nanshang goes to Cen Liushi and asks Cen Liushi to take the child into the room first.


    CEN Liu knows Miao Xu''s temper and is afraid of Gu nanshang''s loss. But Gu nanshang is also for the sake of his children, so he wants to take Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer back to the house.


    Gu Nansheng then turned around and glared at Miao Xu: "I said this old lady, I''m giving you a face. In the early morning, mother and daughter came to our door in turn to have a wind. Does our family owe you? You said I don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want to be shameless any more, and I don''t like your daughter to lie down on my yard in the early morning to see men. "


    "You... You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Miao Xu''s words by Gu nanshang to impatient, Miao Ling son pursuit Cen Luofeng, in Xiahe village that is not a secret.


    So for her daughter will lie outside the yard in the early morning to see Cen Luofeng, Miao Xu''s heart is clear as mingjing''er.


    That is because of the clear, Miao Xu''s heart is more unwilling.


    He said angrily: "it''s the blind old woman who killed thousands of swords. Without proper education, the dead lame man is still dishonest when he is lame. He has seduced my daughter for several times. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat."

 Chapter 11

    The quarrel between the two soon attracted the attention of some passing villagers. In this rural corner, there is usually no recreational activity. The most lively one is the fight between one family and the curse of the other.


    It''s interesting to say that the little girl Cen Luofeng picked up was a little funny. She moved into the village head''s yard and had a fight with Cen Jin in the morning. It''s only half a day since then, she had a fight with Miao Xu.


    You know, these two people are famous for their fierce and domineering style in the village.


    In the face of the fierce Miao Xu family, the villagers also want to know how Gu nanshang should deal with it.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t know what the villagers thought. He just held his chest in his hands and said with a sneer, "old lady, please carry it. Is your daughter as black as an African chicken a swan? CEN Luofeng is lame, but he is not blind. He has a beautiful woman like me. Don''t want your African chicken. Is he stupid? "


    Although it''s shameless to boast like this, she can see that the Miao Xu family is shameless.


    No shame, who is afraid of who?


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng''s words came out, bursts of low laughter came from all around.


    Looking at the angry Miao Xu, we all feel that the little lady is telling the truth, but she has to be careful.


    In front of her, she was white, thin waist and delicate features. She was absolutely more beautiful than any one in the village.


    CEN Luofeng is neither blind nor stupid.


    The choice between the two women has been decided in everyone''s mind.


    And Miao ling''er has been pursuing Cen Luofeng for more than a year or two. If Cen Luofeng is interested in her, they have already become friends.


    These people who see jokes also know that Miao Xu''s coming to find fault means that he holds this tone in his heart. He thinks that his daughter has not been married when she is so old. It''s all Cen Luofeng''s fault!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words almost made Miao Xu vomit blood. Although she didn''t understand what African chicken was, she could tell by looking at Gu Nan Sheng''s expression that it must not be a beautiful thing!


    "Is there any reason! You are a foxy girl of unknown origin. You just don''t want to be shameful. You''ve made my daughter lose her innocence. Now she''s still sharp mouthed and slandering me. It''s heartbreaking! " With these words, Miao Xu''s family is about to start spilling.


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face, warning: "your daughter lost innocence, mind my asshole, I warn you, to quarrel for me to get out of the way to quarrel, dare to yell at my family, quarrel with my children, I want you to look good."


    The Miaoshu family is short of breath.


    He drew a willow branch to weave a fence and rushed to Gu nanshang: "today I''ll kill you shameless fox."


    Gu nanshang looks at Miao Xu with willow branches, and is ready to take the broom. She is never afraid of anything!


    I watched the rhythm of the fight between them every minute.


    A majestic male voice rang out.


    "Enough!"


    CEN Luofeng cold face, walking out from the kitchen with crutches, dignified, cold momentum all of a sudden to suppress the audience.


    This, even Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, all made a fear.


    Miao Xu was even more stunned.


    In the past, she thought that Cen Luofeng would come back from the army. For the sake of a large amount of money, she could consider making her daughter marry him. However, even if Cen Luofeng was lame, she still didn''t look her in the eye.


    From then on, she didn''t like Cen Luofeng.


    After Cen Luofeng''s pension money was all handed over to old man Cen, she hated him even more, not only because he "confused" his daughter, but also because this person had a very frightening atmosphere.


    CEN Luofeng, with a gloomy face, came out step by step. She was so scared that Miao Xu couldn''t help but want to run. But when she thought that her daughter was pushed down the river by herself, she felt confident again: "Cen Luofeng, what are you yelling at? Do you still want to hit me? You move my finger to have a look, you move me to have a look!"


    CEN Luofeng is a man. In order to avoid falling into a man''s mouth, naturally, he can''t have a direct conflict with Miao Cen. Miao Xu sees this point, and after scolding, he directly bumps into Cen Luofeng.


    But Gu Nansheng could not see it any more. He took up his broom and rushed up and said, "who let you into my courtyard? Who gave you the courage? If you come to my house and yell at me, I''ll kill you if you don''t get out."


    Miao Xu didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so fierce, so he was knocked down.


    Simply, she didn''t get up. Sitting on the ground, she began to snivel and shed tears: "come and see, this little fox spirit is beating people. In the morning, she wants to murder my daughter and push her down the river. Pity that my daughter was pushed down the river early in the morning. In order to survive, she was saved by Zhang laizi, but she lost her innocence. I want to say that she has to be beaten. Is there any reason, And let people live. "


    "Fart!" Gu Nansheng couldn''t bear it: "when your daughter fell into the river, my mother didn''t even leave the door. Many people in the village saw it. They dare to come to my house to deceive me if they don''t understand the situation. Do you believe that I will sue you for slander in the county?"


    At this point, Gu Nansheng also understood.


    In the morning, Miao ling''er ran back from here and fell into the river for some unknown reason. Later, she was rescued by Zhang Biaozi in the village.


    In this era, women''s innocence is particularly important. Even if they are held by a strange man, they will lose their innocence!


    Er... Thinking of this, Gu nanshang was slightly embarrassed.


    Even if you lose your innocence, CEN Luofeng has just embraced himself. Do you want to rely on Cen Luofeng?


    It''s so funny!


    Among the people watching the opera, there were also women washing vegetables by the river in the morning. They didn''t see how Miao ling''er slipped down at that time, but they didn''t see Gu Nansheng on the bank at that time.


    So, someone said, "that''s right, auntie. Today, when sister ling''er fell into the river, we were washing vegetables by the river. We didn''t see this little lady at that time."


    "Yes, today I was on the other side of the river with Zhang laizi, and I could see clearly that your daughter ran fast by herself and slipped into it. It had nothing to do with other people." Another young man added.


    Not to mention that Zhang Laozi was ok, but when Zhang Laozi was mentioned, Miao Xu''s anger became even more urgent. He even turned his anger to those who were honest: "you are talking nonsense! My daughter was obviously pushed down by this fox spirit. You help the fox spirit so much, you say, what good do you get from the fox spirit? Or, you''re all in the same league with this fox spirit. You''re jealous when you see my daughter''s beauty, and you want to kill my daughter! "


    Miao Xu''s words offended many people, especially Li Dazhu, who saved Miao ling''er together with Zhang Laozi.


    I saw him with some disdain on his face: "Oh... Even if your daughter looks good, she''s also an old girl who hasn''t been married in her twenties. What can we do to make her blush?"


    It''s funny to think about it.


    If he really wants to kill her daughter, he won''t save her in the morning!

 Chapter 12

    As soon as the two said it, all the people at the theatre began to help. They all accused Miao Xu of being unkind. Even if she didn''t thank others for saving her daughter, she still threw a lot at them.


    Sitting on the ground, Miao Xu was angry and angry. He wanted to go without losing face. He was embarrassed if he didn''t go.


    Gu nanshang saw that she didn''t get up. He immediately raised his broom in his hand and asked, "why, it''s still rooted in my courtyard. Do you want me to take you away?"


    The crowd laughed.


    At this time, a 12-year-old boy pushed aside the crowd and ran in, panting: "mother, go home quickly. My elder sister heard that Zhang mangzi picked her up from the river. She felt that she was innocent and was about to hang herself!"


    When Miao Xu heard that her daughter was going to hang herself, she couldn''t take care of it. She quickly got up from the ground and pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "today, I''ll let you go, little girl. My old Miao family won''t let it go."


    With that, he ran away.


    A farce ended in laughter.


    After the crowd dispersed, cen and Liu came out of the room with their two children and took Gu nanshang''s hand. They said painfully, "today I really wronged you, child. Then Miao and Xu are not good friends. After today''s incident, I''m afraid we''ll end up complaining with her. We''ve all implicated you."


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Gu nanshang put down his broom and supported Cen Liushi: "today, I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it even if she has fallen out. They have bullied us. Can''t we protect ourselves? I''m not afraid of feuding. "


    CEN Liu nodded and sighed: "well, I''m worried about Miao Xu''s broken mouth. Today she''s back, and I don''t know how she''s going to slander you."


    In this age, women''s reputation is more important than anything else.


    Gu nanshang was originally picked up by Cen Luofeng. Living in this family is not a good name. Behind his back, there are many gossips. If it is combined with deliberate rumors and slander.


    I''m afraid it''s a bad reputation.


    Gu nanshang also knew Cen Liu''s worry and that she was sincere for her own good, and immediately strengthened her confidence not to let others bully them.


    Since Miao Xu''s leaving, CEN Luofeng''s face is not right, but Gu nanshang doesn''t care. There are many things waiting for her to do!


    After one afternoon''s hard work, all the rooms in the old house were cleaned up, and both Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang had their own rooms.


    For dinner, it was Gu nanshang''s wild vegetable noodles.


    Bone soup is the base, and coarse salt and wild garlic sprouts are added before cooking. It is especially fragrant for the cen family who are used to eating coarse grain pancakes.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng, who had been silent all afternoon, suddenly said, "mother, I''ll clean up the bowl later. You take the children back to the room first. I''ll talk to Miss Gu."


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised and more worried: "brother Cen, what''s the matter?"


    CEN Luofeng took out a jade pendant from his arms, put it on the table in front of Gu Nanshan, and said in a slow voice: "Miss Gu, take this jade pendant, it can be regarded as the gold chain that you saved duo''er."


    That piece of jade is crescent shaped, pure white, jade color Yingrun, a look is a good thing.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help but wonder why the despondent Cen Luofeng had such a good jade pendant. He was even more worried.


    CEN Luofeng bowed his head and did not dare to look into Gu nanshang''s eyes. "Miss Gu, I thank you for saving duo''er, but now you know my situation. Words are terrible. For the sake of the girl''s reputation, you''d better leave."


    right enough!


    Since the troublemaker Miao Xu left, Gu nanshang found that Cen Luofeng had not spoken for a whole afternoon. He was thinking about how to let her go!


    For this purpose, even at the expense of a good jade!


    In fact, she can understand that Cen Luofeng drove her away, because the family was poor. Adding one more person would undoubtedly add one more mouth to eat, and the burden would be heavier!


    But she can''t go now!


    "Brother Cen, do you really want to drive me away?"


    Her memory tells her that she is Gu Xiao Qi now. When she marries to go to the wedding, registered residence certificate has been transferred from the county to the Shanghe village of Qinghe town. After Chen''s home, she will go to the village head to cancel her registered residence.


    That is to say, she is a household without registered residence.


    This is a very serious problem. In this era of fierce competition and chaos, all countries have sent undercover agents in order to grasp the strength of their opponents.


    These undercover agents are also found in all walks of life.


    If you don''t have identification, you are likely to be arrested as an undercover agent.


    What is the registered residence of Chen family? Chen said that if she did not cancel her registered residence, Chen family would bury her in the pond. If she knew she was not dead, she would not have to kill herself, but she could count on her to give her household registration to her ten thousand.


    The reason why she wants to stay in the cen family and help them to get a firm foothold is that she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get a reasonable proof of identity.


    If driven away


    She really does not know where to go to find such a good opportunity to implement the account.


    "Miss Gu, I know you are a good person, but if you stay here, the people in the village will gossip. It''s bad for your reputation. You''d better go." CEN Luofeng said slowly, and then added: "this jade pendant is a good suede jade. You can take it as a pawn. After you buy a gold chain, you still have money left as a treasure."


    What do you think of her!


    Gu Nansheng almost jumped up, but she held back.


    Silent thought, she suddenly got up: "OK, I''ll go." Then he grabbed the jade pendant and was about to go out.


    CEN Liu and his two children suddenly appeared. Cen Liu looked at them, vaguely felt that the atmosphere between them was a little strange, so he asked, "it''s dark, child. Where are you going?"


    CEN Liu really cares about Gu nanshang. She thinks that Gu nanshang is the daughter-in-law given by God.


    "I''m going, auntie." Gu Nan Sheng answered in a low voice.


    "Go? Where are you going! "


    CEN Liu''s brow is more wrinkled than Gu nanshang''s. she is afraid that Gu nanshang will really leave. She grabs her hand and advises, "son, why do you want to leave? Is a Feng bullying you? If he bullies you, tell your aunt that she will make the decision for you. Don''t leave, just stay here and don''t go anywhere


    With these words, cen Liu''s heart is not easy.


    Gu nanshang deliberately looked back at Cen Luofeng, who was slightly apologetic, and shook his head firmly: "Auntie, I''m an ominous person, otherwise I can''t let people sink into the pond, I can''t stay here to implicate you."

 Chapter 13

    "What are you saying?" CEN Liu was shocked by Gu Nansheng''s words, holding her hand and unwilling to let go.


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes also stagnated, sink pond?


    No wonder he found her by the Qingshui River. She should have been sunk in the pond upstream and floated down to Xiahe village.


    In recent years, there is no news, but events like Chentang will still be spread. Vaguely, CEN Luofeng has guessed Gu nanshang''s identity.


    This also explains why Gu didn''t mention that he wanted to go home after he woke up.


    Gu nanshang never mentioned his past to them after he woke up. He didn''t intend to mention it, but now he can''t.


    Quietly twisted in the thigh, hurt her tears, and then will sink the pond briefly said again, whispered: "brother Cen can save my life, has been my biggest benefactor, I can''t stay to let him embarrassed, aunt, you take care."


    CEN Liu''s family is in a dilemma now.


    Suddenly she began to understand why Cen Luofeng wanted to drive Gu Nansheng away.


    Gu nanshang is the woman who was drowned in the pond. Although the pond was not dead, it was God''s life again, but her identity was embarrassing. If she was taken in now, it would be a big trouble if the Chen family knew about her in the future.


    So, she also had to advise: "child, no matter what, but now it''s dark, you want to go, also wait until tomorrow morning."


    "Auntie... Don''t go." CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are also very reluctant to look at Gu nanshang.


    "No, auntie. I have to leave early or late anyway." Gu nanshang finished, reached out and touched the head of Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister, and said gently: "aunt is gone, you will listen to ah Nai''s words, take care."


    Finish saying, really pull Cen Luo Feng give of jade, turn round head also don''t return of walk.


    Until the delicate figure completely into the dark, cen Liu and the two children did not give up their eyes. They said to the silent Cen Luofeng: "ah Feng, she is really a good girl."


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang disappeared direction, eyes with complex, good half ring, just back to a: "I know."


    Of course, he knows that Gu nanshang is a good girl, and just because she is a good girl, he can''t hurt her!


    It was completely dark.


    The cen family''s four people are sitting in the main room, looking at Gu nanshang''s disappearing direction, without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling flash of lightning roared by, followed by a dull thunder.


    Scared Cen duo''er straight to Cen Liu''s arms shrink, cen Liu''s hasty embrace her, comfort: "duo''er is not afraid, this is just thunder, not afraid."


    CEN duo''er looked up at Cen Liu and asked, "ah Nai, it''s thunder. Do you think aunt will be afraid?"


    "Yes, there''s thunder." CEN Liu said, looked at the place where Cen Luofeng sat, and said, "it''s going to rain soon."


    She thought that Gu nanshang was sent by God to save their family, but she didn''t want to. She left or was driven away by her son. What evil did she do.


    CEN Luofeng lifted next Mou son, did not speak.


    "Chongxi was sold by her family. She had a miserable life, but now she carries the name of Kefu. I don''t know whether she is really unknown, but I know that she is really good to Mo''er and duo''er. It''s a pity that she is such a good girl." CEN Liu''s mouth again, as if chatting with Cen Luofeng, as if talking to himself.


    "Where can she go as a girl this evening? Alas... God is willing to spare her life if she is not dead in the pond. I hope that the Bodhisattva will protect her. She will leave the village in peace. Don''t run into the beast on the mountain. Otherwise, how can she escape with her petite body? "


    After another dull thunder.


    CEN Luofeng suddenly stood up, like a major decision, walking towards the dark with crutches.


    CEN Liu knew that Cen Luofeng had gone out, and the tense look on his face finally stretched out.


    She knew that her son was very kind-hearted!


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder flashed by and it was going to rain.


    It was dark, but Gu didn''t dare to go out of the village. Instead, he found a bunch of dense banana trees and hid under them.


    In fact, she could hide in the warehouse with her mind, but she had to wait for someone, so she had to wait here for a cold breeze.


    She waited for a while until her hands and feet were cold.


    Finally, in the dark, a figure with a walking stick appeared, walking towards the banana tree.


    Looking at the figure, Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth slightly hooked up, but still leaning against the banana tree, motionless.


    CEN Luofeng finally found Gu nanshang.


    Standing two meters away from the banana tree, CEN Luofeng''s dark eyes quietly looked at Gu nanshang, and they looked at each other silently.


    Half ring, CEN Luofeng first said: "go back, it''s going to rain."


    "You can go back, but you can''t drive me away any more." Gu Nansheng took the opportunity to propose conditions.


    Well, well, she admitted that she used to deliberately say those pathetic words in front of Cen Liu''s family by playing a careful trick. Since it was a trick to achieve the goal, how could she compromise so easily? Now let''s not talk about it. In case he drives her away madly one day, where would she go to argue.


    CEN Luofeng was surprised at Gu nanshang''s perseverance and strength. If the ordinary women were driven out, they would have been crying in darkness. How could they be so calm?


    This woman is really unusual.


    And the previous caution machine, he is not unclear.


    It''s just that he can''t bear to drive her away when he knows she''s playing a trick.


    This woman.


    Thinking, sighing slightly, he replied, "go, I''ll go back to the village head and let him help you to register your registered residence."


    Registered residence, that is equivalent to the people of the lower river village.


    This result is totally out of the expectation of Gu Nan Sheng. She just thought of staying for a while, and helped her to get a registered residence.


    Gu nanshang never dreamed that Cen Luofeng would know her purpose and promise to help her. Thinking about it, a bright smile bloomed on her face unconsciously.


    The smile was Cen Luofeng see in the eyes, eventually turned into a bit helpless.


    He shook his head, feeling better somehow.


    My mother is right.


    No matter what her life experience is, she is really good to her family.


    And he could do it, he had already thought about it, and went to the village head to help her registered residence. She registered residence in the village and built a house. After moving out, she would not gossip again.


    Gu nanshang followed Cen Luofeng home again.


    Gu Nansheng handed the jade piece to Cen Feng Feng, "you can help me to do the registered residence, and the gold chain is even, and this jade cloth is returned to you."

 Chapter 14

    "Keep it."


    CEN Luofeng saw that Gu nanshang still wanted to insist, so he spoke slowly: "aren''t you going to the market the day after tomorrow? I can''t walk on the street because my legs are inconvenient. You can pawn this jade pendant for me. My family also needs expenses. "


    The family is at the end of its tether and has no income. It costs money to eat and use. Life still has to go on. As a big man, he can''t let Gu nanshang, a woman, work hard for the family. Being a jade pendant can also delay his urgent need.


    CEN Luofeng is very determined, Gu nanshang is stubborn, but he also put the jade pendant.


    It''s a big deal. She keeps it for him for the time being. First she tells him that it''s pawned, and then she gives it back to him when she has a chance.


    That night, Gu Nansheng slept in a room alone.


    It''s not that she dislikes the two children, but because she wants to go into the warehouse and sort out the things that can be taken out to help the cen family, so that she can go to the street the day after tomorrow.


    After sleeping, Gu nanshang went into the warehouse again.


    This time, she accidentally found the warehouse management office.


    Everything is the same except that there is no one in the office.


    Gu nanshang, accompanied by his secretary, had been here before. He knew that there was a bathroom and a rest room with him. After turning the office over, he turned on the computer on his desk.


    The computer can''t connect to the Internet, but it can find out the location of the whole warehouse.


    With this location map, Gu Nansheng is looking for things in the warehouse. He no longer has to check them one by one aimlessly. He just needs to search on the computer to determine the location.


    Finally, Gu turned off his computer and took a bath in the bathroom with hot water before he came out of the warehouse.


    The next day, he lived completely according to Gu''s plan, killed the chicken that Cen Luofeng later caught, boiled chicken soup, and secretly took flour from the warehouse, steamed wild vegetable buns mixed with whole wheat flour.


    While admiring Gu nanshang''s cooking skills, everyone was satisfied with his food.


    The third day is the day when Gu nanshang is ready to go to the street.


    Gu nanshang didn''t go to the street. Cen Liu said that he didn''t feel at ease. He wanted Cen Luofeng to accompany him. Gu nanshang refused and asked aunt Zheng next door.


    Mrs. Zheng is kind and has only two daughters. She has married to another village. CEN Luofeng moved to the day, she also helped a lot.


    Gu is very grateful to her for this.


    I heard that Gu nanshang asked her to go to the street, so she got up early.


    It''s two hours'' journey to the town. Aunt Zheng said she could go to the village driver Lao Xia Tou to take a ride.


    Lao Xiatou is a lonely old man. He has a large scalper. He is also short of money on weekdays. He lives on the chance of going to the market every three days to earn some money.


    As for the fare this time, aunt Zheng helped to pay in advance.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t pretend to be affectionate with her. After all, she is penniless now. Fortunately, her husband''s family seems to have a lot of money. Even if she is drowned, she will wear a new suit. Otherwise, Gu nanshang doesn''t even have clothes to go out.


    There are also other people in the village who go to the market by car. In twos and threes, everyone goes to the entrance of the village.


    As soon as we saw Gu nanshang with aunt Zheng, we were all stunned.


    They knew Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng had picked it up, but they didn''t know what to call it, so they didn''t say hello. They just had a chat with aunt Zheng.


    A woman carrying a bamboo cage put the bamboo cage on the car and asked, "aunt Zheng, are you on the street too?"


    "Well, I''ve saved some eggs at home. I''ll exchange them for some expenses. As it happens, a Feng''s wife also wants to go to the market to have a look. A Feng''s legs are inconvenient, so I''ll show her around. Do you want to go to the street?" Aunt Zheng said kindly.


    "Yes, I went to the mountain yesterday to hunt some rabbits. I took them to the market to sell them." The woman replied.


    "Well, the pillar is a capable man." After praising, aunt Zheng pulled Gu nanshang''s finger to the woman who was talking and said, "ah Feng''s, this is Qiu Ju''s sister-in-law of Li Dazhu''s family, a hunter in the village. She is very virtuous. Let''s get to know her."


    Li Dazhu, who helped Gu Nansheng talk about the Miao Xu family the day before yesterday, was very polite to his wife and said, "Hello, sister Qiuju. My name is Gu Nansheng. If you don''t want to give up, please call me sister-in-law."


    "Well, Nansheng sister, hello."


    Qiuju''s sister-in-law is indeed a virtuous one. She had a good talk with Gu nanshang all the way.


    They had a good chat on this side, which also attracted other people''s attention. They secretly looked at Gu nanshang one after another. When Aunt Zheng just explained the woman, she used "the little lady of the Feng family".


    That is to say, this woman is really Cen Luofeng''s stepmother.


    They were all curious. The little girl was white and beautiful, and her figure was good. She was lame, and she was carrying two oil bottles. Besides her mother-in-law, cen Liu, who had bad eyes, and her arrogant stepmother, cen Jin, who was arrogant and domineering... In this case, what did the woman like about him?


    They talked and laughed and finally arrived at the market before daybreak.


    Old Xia tou put them down at the corner of the street and made an appointment to go back.


    The market is very busy. People come and go.


    Looking at so many people, Gu Nan Sheng''s mind turns.


    Today, she must take back the grain from the warehouse, but some things can be taken from the warehouse, but some things can only be bought with money. For example, cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer are only two clothes full of patches, and they can''t be changed.


    In addition, it rained last night, the temperature seems to have dropped again, and the quilt at home should be added!


    These things with a strong sense of the times, there is no warehouse, can only buy!


    But when it comes to buying, she needs money, but she even paid the fare for coming to the market early!


    Therefore, making money is the most important task.


    However, it''s not convenient to make money with aunt Zheng.


    She needs to act alone!


    Maybe Cen Luofeng told aunt Zheng that Gu nanshang was going to pawnshop, so aunt Zheng took Gu nanshang to pawnshop first.


    Gu nanshang went into the pawnshop with a try mentality, took out Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant, and asked the shop owner to make an estimate. When the shop owner saw the jade pendant, his eyes lit up, but he soon returned to normal.


    He threw out the jade pendant and said, "one or two!"


    "Only one or two?"


    "Just one or two!"


    The shop owner said faintly: "although your jade pendant is really a good thing, it''s only worth the price in the remote mountainous area of Qinghe town. If you have the ability, you can take it to Shengjing. Maybe it''s worth fifty Liang there."


    Gu nanshang didn''t miss the surprise in the store''s eyes, but now he only gives one or two, which shows that he is deliberately lowering the price. He takes the jade pendant back even if he doesn''t want to: "I''m wrong."

 Chapter 15

    Seeing that Gu nanshang really wanted to leave, the man called her in a hurry: "Hey, take your time, little lady. If you are sincere, I can give you some more. How about two liang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three Liang!"


    "Five Liang!"


    "Ten Liang, no more!"


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, turned back and said definitely: "even if you give me twenty Liang, I''m not right!"


    Coming out of the pawnshop, Gu nanshang was very angry.


    Although there is a saying that "no business is without fraud", but this pawnshop is too treacherous!


    Gu Nansheng is sure that the best thing to take to the pawnshop, the value is absolutely discounted.


    It seems that if you want to make money from pawnshops, you will lose a lot!


    Aunt Zheng looked at Gu nanshang anxiously and reminded her, "Sheng girl, in fact, there are many twelve, which are enough for us to chew for a year."


    The present situation of the cen family does not allow her to be choosy.


    Gu nanshang nodded and asked, "Auntie, I know that. Do we have jewelry shops in this market?"


    "Yes." Aunt Zheng nodded and pointed to Gu nanshang: "there are two big gold shops on the other side of the front street. I heard that there are head offices in the provincial capital and Shengjing. Sheng girl, you don''t want to sell the jade pendant there. It doesn''t work."


    "No Gu nanshang shook his head: "it''s really difficult at home now, but I can''t bear to be brother Cen''s jade pendant. It happens that I have two pieces of jewelry. I want to sell them to supplement them."


    "Oh, that''s it." Gu nanshang can take out his own things to supplement the family, aunt Zheng is very pleased: "then I''ll go with you."


    "No, ma''am." Gu Nansheng refused: "now there are so many people. Don''t you want to exchange eggs for money. Don''t delay you for my business. I can do it myself. And I have to go shopping later. You tell Uncle Xia that you don''t have to wait for me when the appointed time is up. You go back first. I''ll go back later."


    Although Gu Nansheng was chatting with Qiuju and aunt Zheng all the way, she observed the road silently. The road from Xiahe village to Qinghe town is straight and easy to find.


    Another reason is that she has to bring something back today.


    What happened to a pheasant the day before attracted the attention of the old Cen family. If you know that she brought back many things, you don''t know how they will toss.


    Gu Nansheng thinks it''s better to be careful.


    These days, those who can afford to go to jewelry shops have a good life, and they are naturally well dressed. For people like Gu nanshang and aunt Zheng, the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop didn''t let anyone in.


    "Our shop is the largest jewelry shop in Qinghe town. It has a head office in both the provincial capital and Shengjing. What kind of jewelry can you look like your little lady''s jewelry if you don''t have it? Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here. You''ll sell jewelry and go to the pawnshop. "


    At the end of the speech, Gu nanshang was kicked out before he entered the store.


    If it''s not necessary, Gu nanshang doesn''t want to go to the pawnshop.


    But after being turned out, Gu nanshang was not worried. He walked not far away and looked at the two magnificent soft sedans in front of the shop. He never left.


    The owner of those two soft sedans is Gu nanshang''s goal today.


    Not long after, I saw a 15-year-old Chinese dress lady come out from the inside, with an unhappy face complaining: "you dare to fool me with the styles of these jewelry. Do you all think I''m a child? There are more styles in provincial stores than here."


    "Calm down, miss. Qinghe town is a remote area. It can''t compare with the provincial capital. Those fashionable styles will be sent to us in a few days." A shopkeeper like person, constantly complimenting the two people to the soft sedan.


    Before also arrogantly drove Gu nanshang out of the shop, now also full of flattering smile, nodding.


    It seems that these two are the owners of the soft sedan chair!


    On one side, an older woman said with a smile: "sister mu''er, don''t be angry. How can Qinghe town compare with the provincial capital? If you don''t like it here, just go back to the provincial capital and buy it. "


    "Sister Qin, it doesn''t matter to me, but you''ve come here only once. My mother told me to accompany you to pick some lovely things, but this shop can''t even pick out a decent jewelry. What''s the biggest shop in Qinghe town? Are you angry?" Shen Qingmu is not happy.


    With a smile, Qin Wanyue said, "well, in fact, I have enough jewelry to wear. I can''t pick one out. I''ll buy it when I get back to Beijing."


    "How can it be the same..." Shen Qingmu pouted his lips.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng immediately welcomed her and whispered, "do you want to buy jewelry, ladies? I have two good ones. Are you interested in them?"


    Shen Qingmu is a simple person, immediately eyes a bright, asked: "you really have?"


    Gu Nansheng affirmed: "of course, I can guarantee that my miss will like my things, and she is unique. If Miss wants to, let''s take a step?"


    It''s the same as people don''t like to bump their shirts.


    But all rich people like that their own things are unique, so Gu Nan Sheng is full of words in order to attract their attention.


    "Ah... You little lady are confident. Do you know who we are? My sister Qin is a lady who lives in Beijing all the year round. What kind of jewelry have you never seen before? How can you be confident that we will like your things? " Shen Qingmu was really attracted, and his eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    Qin Wanyue also looked Gu nanshang up and down and asked, "this girl, you don''t look like someone who has good things. How can I know if you cheat us?"


    Gu nanshang also knew their worries. He took out a box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was a pair of platinum earrings with fine workmanship.


    The shape of zircon after cutting is very close to that of diamond. Coupled with good inlay technology, this pair of earrings is shining in the sun, which instantly attracts the eyes of both people.


    Shen Qingmu is a face of surprise.


    Gu Nan Sheng closed the box and said with a smile, "these are the earrings in my set of jewelry. In addition, I have a bracelet and a necklace. If the two girls look good, they can look at each other carefully in a place."


    This complete set of platinum inlaid zircon chain was found by Gu nanshang in the drawer of the warehouse office the night before last. In fact, it is not worth much in modern times.


    But if you can''t hold things, it''s more expensive to be rare.


    Gu Nansheng believes that this set of jewelry is unique in this era!


    Qin Wanyue was used to seeing the world after all. With her self-cultivation, she soon calmed down. However, the simple Shen Qingmu''s eyes lit up and took Qin Wanyue''s hand to open her mouth excitedly: "sister Qin, that earring is beautiful!"

 Chapter 16

    Qin Wanyue drooped her eyes and thought for a moment. She said, "girl, take a step to talk."


    The three of them came to the largest teahouse in Qinghe town. Gu nanshang also took out the remaining bracelets and necklaces. Shen Qingmu''s eyes were full of joy. He felt this and tried that. He couldn''t put it down.


    With a trace of exploration in her eyes, Qin Wanyue asked in a slow voice: "girl, I see that your chain is not gold or silver. I don''t know what material your chain is?"


    "To tell you the truth, miss, this chain is handed down from my family. I don''t know the specific material." There should be no platinum classification in this era. Since they don''t know it, it''s better to say they don''t know it.


    Save the trouble.


    Qin Wanyue was still a little suspicious and hesitated: "how much is the girl going to charge for this?"


    "One hundred Liang!"


    One hundred Liang!


    Qin Wanyue took a cool breath. It''s not that she can''t afford the money, but she didn''t expect that this small Qinghe town would offer such a high price.


    After all, ten taels of silver is enough for a year in the ordinary household!


    Although their family is not poor in money, but spend so much money to buy a set of jewelry in Qinghe town, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Piansheng, Shen Qingmu is a spoiled one. He doesn''t pay attention to silver at ordinary times. At this time, he says happily: "sister Qin, let''s buy it. It''s only one hundred Liang!"


    Shen Qingmu said so. How could Qin Wanyue not agree? She was worried and said, "is this jewelry really handed down from the girl''s family?"


    Gu Nanshan knows what Qin Wanyue is worried about. Such a good thing doesn''t seem to be able to come out of her identity. It''s normal for people to suspect it.


    She explained: "yes, this set of jewelry was originally kept by the family, but the family is in decline. My husband''s leg was injured a few days ago, and there are still two young children in the family to support. In addition, my mother-in-law also wants money to cure her eyes. If it is not so difficult, how can I sell it with my ancestral things? Therefore, one hundred Liang can never be less! "


    In order to understand the rationality of selling jewelry, Gu Nansheng lied without blinking.


    Qin Wanyue looked at the jewelry and hesitated. Finally, she nodded heavily: "since mu''er likes it, one hundred Liang is one hundred Liang."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s first business is so happy.


    Shen Qingmu orders his subordinates to go home to collect money to pay the bill, but the person who paid the bill is actually the shop boy who drove Gu nanshang out of the gold shop before. Now Gu nanshang knows that the gold shop and the teahouse they are sitting in are one of Shen''s properties.


    With money, you can buy things.


    Gu nanshang arrived at the ready-made clothes shop in the market with a hundred Liang silver tickets from Shen Qingmu.


    She has calculated that she can take rice, flour, grain and oil out of the warehouse to supplement them, but she still has to pretend to buy some back. The weather is getting colder, and the clothes and quilts of her family should be added!


    CEN Liu''s eyes are not good, can''t do needlework, and Gu nanshang, also have no interest in needlework, so Gu nanshang decided to buy clothes directly!


    Gu nanshang appeared in the clothing store and bought five sets of clothes, some pairs of new shoes and some brand-new quilts for his family.


    The owner of the clothing store calculated what he needed. All the things added up to ten Liang silver.


    This is enough for a whole year!


    But Gu nanshang didn''t care. In Gu nanshang''s idea, money earned is spent, and the way to save money is to earn more, not to save!


    The owner of a clothing store seldom meets several "big customers" like Gu nanshang in a year. Naturally, he is very happy. Gu nanshang pays the money well and tells the store to wrap up the things. She comes to pick them up later. The store owner nods and says yes, very polite.


    Gu nanshang rushed to the grain and oil store to buy rice and meat, so he didn''t notice that when she came out of the clothing store, there were two middle-aged women staring at her.


    One of them said, "brother and sister, look at the woman who just came out of the clothing shop. Is that the one ah Feng picked up?"


    Another woman carefully looked at Gu nanshang''s back and said, "yes, it''s her. The red dress she was wearing was the one that ah Feng picked her up. I know her. It''s her sister-in-law. What do you say she is doing in the clothing shop?"


    It turns out that these two people are Cen Jin''s eldest daughter-in-law Jin Xuelan and her second daughter-in-law Li Xiulan.


    Today, at Cen Jin''s request, they went to the street to buy salt. By the way, they sent some money to Cen Tianyou, the grandson of the cen family, who was studying in the town. But they didn''t want to see Gu nanshang by accident.


    In order to find out their doubts, they turn to the ready to wear shop and ask the shop owner who is busy packing. They are shocked to learn that Gu Nanshan bought ten liang of ready to wear clothes in the shop.


    A trace of calculation flashed from their eyes, and they couldn''t care about shopping. They went back to find Cen Jinshi.


    They never thought that Gu Nansheng should be so rich!


    Gu nanshang didn''t know that he was missed again. He went straight to the grain and oil store and bought 50 Jin of rice, 50 Jin of refined noodles, 20 jin of rapeseed oil and two Jin of salt. Then he bought several coarse sacks for grain, which cost two liang of silver.


    Because of buying more, the store owner is also polite, take the initiative to wait until after the market, can help home delivery.


    For this, Gu Nansheng can''t wait.


    Anyway, she brings back a lot of things today. She has to go to the vegetable market to buy some meat later. She can also take them back by the way. Why not.


    Gu nanshang went to the meat stall and bought 20 jin of meat. Nowadays, meat is rare in the households, so fat meat is more expensive than lean meat. When Gu nanshang bought meat, he picked up thinner meat and bought 20 jin of suet.


    The owner of the butcher''s stall was so happy that he even gave Gu nanshang a few catties of bone for a discount.


    Gu nanshang paid for the meat and asked the butcher to deliver it to the grain and oil store and take it home later.


    No wonder people say that women are shopaholics.


    Gu Nansheng spent more than ten liang of silver on this visit, but for the family of Cen, who is destitute of everything, Gu Nansheng thinks that these things are not enough!


    However, we can only buy so much for the time being.


    She has to save money!


    In addition to giving Dr. Chen''s eyes, he had to save money to build a house, because the house they live in now is the old residence of the village head, and the registered residence.


    It''s all money!


    Gu nanshang managed everything well and stayed in the town for a long time. She had to wait until it was dark before she could go back.


    Finally, when it was dark, she took the coach of the grain and oil store and went back to Xiahe village.

 Chapter 17

    Just to the door, see Cen Liu with two little dolls in the fence courtyard door looking. CEN Xiaomo saw Gu Nansheng on the carriage from a distance, and exclaimed excitedly: "ah Nai, aunt has come back, so I said that aunt will not leave us."


    CEN Liu''s eyes are not good. When the night comes down, she can only vaguely see it. When she hears that Gu Nanshan has come back, the stone in her heart falls to the ground. She quickly asks Cen Xiaomo to open the door for Gu Nanshan.


    She saw that Gu nanshang didn''t come back all day. She was really worried that Gu nanshang would never come back.


    "Little mo, duo''er, it''s dark. What are you doing at the door?" Gu nanshang asked, then turned back to the staff of the grain and oil store and said that there was no labor force at home. Please help him carry things in.


    CEN Xiaomo opened the door and said: "we are waiting for my aunt to come back at the door. Ah, aunt... What''s in this bag? How can it be so fragrant."


    "It''s not the time to talk. Move things in."


    Although Cen Liu''s eyes are not good, he can smell the smell of rice flour oil in the thick sack from a long distance. He knows that Gu Nanshan bought it from the market. In order not to let those people in Cen''s old house know, he chose to come back secretly at night.


    The staff of the grain and oil store helped Gu nanshang move all the rice, flour, grain and oil into the house and put them in Gu nanshang''s room.


    Because of the whole room, only Gu nanshang''s room door is good and can be locked.


    Such good things must be locked!


    When the shop boy finished his work, Gu nanshang took a few coppers, which was his hard work. He said thanks and left happily with the coppers.


    CEN Liu''s looking at these things, completely silly: "Oh, girl, how did you get these old things?"


    These are fine rice noodles. I can''t finish them at home in a month. There''s also oil. It''s a big jar, dozens of Jin. These things cost a lot of money!


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er also looked at the big bag of grain excitedly, and saw a whole side of pork and suet oil. Their eyes were shining, they clapped their hands and cried: "milk, aunt bought a lot of meat back, we can eat meat!"


    Aunt went to the street and brought back not only rice and fine noodles, but also a large piece of meat. You know, they are so big, but they haven''t seen so much rice, so much meat!


    "Shh, keep your voices down!" CEN Liu quickly stopped the two children: "keep your voice down, these things can''t call you mistress, they know, understand?"


    Two children are obedient, clever answer: "well, got it."


    "Auntie, brother Cen asked me to buy all the food. The children in the family are growing up, but they can''t do without food. Besides, the oil and salt were borrowed from Mrs. Zheng''s house next door two days ago. Later, I took it back to her."


    "Well, good."


    It''s said that these things were brought back by his son, but Cen Liu didn''t have much doubt.


    Gu Nansheng is exhausted after he has put in the grain. Looking at the happy three members of the cen family, she suddenly realized that there seemed to be one less person: "Hey, auntie, where''s elder brother Cen?" It''s almost dark. Why isn''t he at home?


    "Ah Feng went to the village head''s house, and just after going out, he said he was asking about your registered residence." CEN Liushi already knows Gu nanshang''s identity. She supports Cen Luofeng to help Gu nanshang settle down in Xiahe village!


    Gu nanshang Leng next, but did not expect Cen Luofeng so soon to find the village head.


    Thinking about it, he handed the clothes back to Cen Liu: "Auntie, this is the clothes I bought for the children and you. Take the children to have a try. I''ll go to find elder brother Cen and take something to the village head''s house. After all, it''s not good to ask him to do things empty handed."


    "Well, good, good."


    CEN Liu was moved to tears with his new clothes in his arms. When he heard that Gu nanshang was going to send something to the village head''s house, he deeply felt that Gu nanshang was a virtuous person who knew etiquette and how to deal with affairs.


    Gu Nansheng put two Jin of wine into the pot, and then put a piece of meat the size of a brick in the bamboo basket. He carried it to the village head''s house.


    At this moment, the village head and Cen Luofeng are in the hall, talking about the settlement of Gu nanshang.


    The village chief smoked a mouthful of tobacco, and opened the way to the dilemma. "Ah Feng, if you marry Gu Nansheng directly, let her take the registered residence on your house, that is, uncle, but you ask him to set up a separate house." that''s troublesome. Gu Nan Sheng has no place in our village, and no room for two. This will be settled down, and the villagers will not promise.


    CEN Luofeng also knew that it was difficult to do. He said, "Uncle Li, I know it''s difficult to do. It''s just that Miss Gu is a girl''s family. It''s not a long-term plan to live in my family. As long as uncle can do it well, you can say what you need. I''ll try to do it well."


    "Alas


    The village head sighed again.


    CEN Luofeng''s situation is very clear, now even life is a problem, what can we expect from him?


    Being worried, the rhubarb dog tied at the door suddenly barked, and then Gu nanshang''s crisp voice: "aunt Yueju, is Uncle Li at home?"


    Chen Yueju, the wife of the village head, came out of the kitchen and looked at it carefully for a long time, but she couldn''t recognize Gu nanshang. She had to help Gu nanshang drive the dog first, and then asked, "yes, girl, are you?"


    "Auntie, my name is Gu Nansheng. Just call me Xiao Sheng. Is elder brother Cen in my aunt''s house, too? " After listening to Gu nanshang''s self introduction, Chen Yueju suddenly remembers that she heard her man mention that Cen Luofeng had picked up a woman, as if she was Gu nanshang.


    Thinking about it, he quickly welcomed her in: "in, in, in the inner room, come on in!"


    Gu nanshang followed Chen Yueju into the room and saw Cen Luofeng and the village head sitting at the table of the main room. Cen Luofeng opened his mouth first: "how did you come?"


    "You also said that I went to the market to buy some meat. Didn''t you mean to bring some when I sent the rent to Uncle Li? Why did you forget when you went out? Thanks to my discovery, I didn''t send it to you." Gu Nan Sheng said and put the basket on the table.


    "And this wine, Uncle Li, I don''t know how to thank you. You rented the old house to us, so you had some wine. Uncle Li, don''t dislike it."


    A piece of meat the size of a brick in the basket and a pot of wine more than two Jin fell into the eyes of the three people. The village head and Chen Yueju were surprised.


    Xiahe village is not rich. The life of the village head''s family is the best in the village, but he can only manage food and clothing. He can eat meat once a month, but he can only buy a kilo, which is still eaten by six or seven people in his family.


    Such a large piece of meat must be more than three jin!


    Gu nanshang put down the basket, then took out a cloth bag with scattered silver from his waist and handed it to Cen Luofeng: "brother Cen, I''ve got the silver. You said you want to pay the rent to the village head."

 Chapter 18

    CEN Luofeng looked at the silver for a moment, and soon understood Gu nanshang''s meaning. He took some from it and handed it to the village head: "Uncle Li, I thank you very much for letting me live in the old house. This money is the rent. I will move out when I build my own house in the future."


    "You child, be polite to uncle. Put it away quickly!" The village head said, and explained: "the house was broken, empty is empty, you just go to live, how can we ask you for silver?"


    When the village head talks to Cen Luofeng, Gu Nansheng doesn''t interrupt. Instead, he takes Chen Yueju''s hand and says, "Auntie, I''ll help you carry the meat and wine to the kitchen. I''ll also bring the food that Auntie lent us last time."


    "No, take it back for yourself."


    Chen Yueju refuses, but Gu nanshang has taken the meat to the kitchen.


    Finally, Chen Yueju took the meat and wine, and the village head also took the rent. Originally intended to stay Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang for dinner, but Gu nanshang refused, saying that there were three people waiting at home.


    The village head also knew the situation of his family, so he didn''t stay much. However, they both had a good impression of Gu Nansheng, a woman who would come.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, dinner was ready.


    It was made by Cen Liu in the dark, making potherb paste with the whole wheat flour sent by the village head. Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er have already taken a bath and are dancing happily in the room in the new clothes bought by Gu Nanshan.


    Children are pure in nature.


    Even if you don''t eat well, you can be happy for a long time with new clothes.


    Gu nanshang saw that there was no dish, so he cut a piece of meat, added some garlic sprouts, fried the double cooked pork with chili, and added the Douban sauce and other seasonings from the warehouse. The taste was very fragrant!


    With the wild vegetables, the whole family ate a big full, cen family is also the first time, meat tube full.


    But for Gu nanshang, the taste of wild vegetables is really not good, so he didn''t eat much, so he put down the bowl.


    CEN Liu came to Gu nanshang with his new clothes and said, "Sheng girl, why did you buy so many clothes for the children? Does it cost a lot of money? And me, I''m an old woman. How can I afford you to buy me so many new clothes, or you can take them back tomorrow. "


    She also thought that Gu nanshang bought a suit for the children. Who knows, when she took it back, she knew it was five bodies, together with her own, and ah Feng''s!


    New clothes, new shoes.


    I think she has been married to the cen family for more than 20 years. She only made two sets of new clothes in the year when she came in, and never made any new clothes in the future.


    She also wanted to wear new clothes, but she knew that her family was poor.


    If you don''t eat, you will starve to death.


    Gu Nansheng sat opposite to Cen Luofeng and replied with a smile, "Auntie, what do you say? This dress is bought by elder brother Cen. Your son is willing to honor you. You can afford it. Just wear it. "


    What else does Cen Liu want to say.


    "Niang, you have suffered a lot over the years. You can keep these clothes."


    Or Cen Luofeng''s words work, he said so, cen Liushi didn''t say anything, just eyes faint flashing tears.


    Gu is actually curious about the relationship between Cen Liu''s mother and son and Cen family.


    She had heard before that this Cen Liu family is the original match of old man Cen. Now the cen Jin family is the second room of old man Cen. It is reasonable to say that the original match is still in the family.


    But the cen family is still in charge of the family, but also the cen Liu''s original match to bully the appearance, along with the original match born Cen Luofeng also not by Cen old man.


    CEN Jin sighed and told Gu Nan Sheng the reason.


    It turns out that old man Cen was a rare scholar in all walks of life. After he married Cen and Liu, cen and Liu had nothing to do for a year. His wicked mother-in-law, Jin, decided to marry her niece, Xiao Jin, into Cen''s family as her stepmother. Then Cen and Jin were also aspiring. After entering the family, they hugged each other for three years and gave birth to four sons and two daughters in a few years.


    Under such circumstances, cen Liu''s wife, forced by her mother-in-law''s power, had to go to court. Later, maybe God was pitying her. When Cen''s eldest brother was 13 years old, cen Liu gave birth to Cen Luofeng.


    Therefore, CEN Luofeng, the eldest son of the cen family, is only five years older than his eldest nephew, cen Tianyou.


    Late at night, the two children ran around the room in their new clothes, too excited to sleep.


    Gu Nan Sheng took out a few pieces of sugar from his pocket and coaxed: "Xiao Mo, duo Er, come here... Aunt, I''ll give you a handful of sugar. We''ll go to bed after eating sugar, OK?"


    Gu Nan Sheng took the sugar from the warehouse. He wanted to take more, but he thought it would be a long time, so he would take it slowly.


    The two children, who were not so happy, were even more excited when they heard that they had sugar to eat. They jumped to Gu nanshang and took the sugar: "thank you, aunt."


    "Well behaved, very late, you eat sugar to go to bed."


    CEN Xiaomo took the sugar, carefully tore it open and licked it.


    The wonderful taste makes people intoxicated. After thinking about it, he wrapped the sugar with sugar paper. He still kept the delicious sugar and ate it slowly later.


    When the child and Cen Liu are asleep, Gu nanshang goes into the room and takes a bath while no one goes to the warehouse office.


    It''s a lot more comfortable to wash.


    Gu Nansheng took out the clothes he had changed and washed them. After washing them, he hung them in the warehouse.


    She took a basin to fetch water in the backyard, but put it into her clothes. She remembered that there was no washing powder.


    In this era, the only way to wash clothes is to use soap horn, pancreases and so on. She was not used to it, so she turned around and went into the house, ready to go to the warehouse to look for some laundry and so on.


    When she came back, she found that Cen Luofeng was standing by the well, slightly wringing her eyebrows, like studying her little clothes.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned red. He was so shy and angry!


    "Cen Luofeng, what are you looking at?"


    Gu nanshang strides in several times, grabs the things in Cen Luofeng''s hand, hides them behind him, and stares at him with a tiger''s face.


    The little lady''s skin is very white, slightly red, and full of breath. She is very charming under the light.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t care that Gu nanshang called his name directly. His height was a head higher than Gu nanshang, and his eyes dropped slightly. Naturally, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s slightly undulating chest because he was angry.


    Suddenly, a trace of embarrassment began to appear on his face.


    Just now, he didn''t really think what that thing was for, but now looking at Gu nanshang''s undulating chest, somehow, he suddenly understood it!


    So I''m even more embarrassed.


    Gu Nansheng stares at Cen Luofeng angrily, thinking that he is not a bad person, and must not be intentional. In addition, there is no such underwear in this era, so there seems to be nothing wrong with his curiosity!

 Chapter 19

    That''s right. What Gu nanshang is holding is the brand underwear she found out from the warehouse. She is used to wearing it in modern times. It''s always strange not to wear it. So after she found the warehouse, she found several sets to change.


    Originally, I thought that after washing with water, I hung it in the warehouse to dry it. Unexpectedly, while I was looking for washing powder, CEN Luofeng actually came.


    Didn''t he go to bed!


    He didn''t see it. Naturally, he was curious!


    With this thought, Gu Nan Sheng''s anger subsided. He hid his underwear under his dirty clothes and asked, "in the middle of the night, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    "I heard you drawing water in my room. I thought you were weak. I came out to help you. I didn''t expect to see you when I came out." CEN Luofeng endured the heat on his cheek and explained.


    He didn''t see that thing, so he was a little curious for a moment, so he picked it up and looked at it.


    "Well, I know. It''s OK. I can do it myself. You can go back." Gu nanshang was also a little embarrassed.


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng only felt his face hot. Fortunately, it was night, even if he was blushing, he couldn''t really see it.


    He turned around and left. When he got to the door, he stopped again and said, "Miss Gu, you spent a lot of money on shopping today. If you can make an account, I''ll try to pay you back later."


    As soon as he said that, Gu nanshang remembered, stopped him, took the money bag from his room and handed it to him: "I''m too busy tonight. I forgot to give it to you. The money for shopping today is the money for your jade pendant, which is yours. Your jade pendant is a good thing. I pawned it for 100 Liang. Except for the ten Liang I bought today and the money I gave to the village head, the rest is here. Keep it


    CEN Luofeng didn''t pick up the money. He stared at Gu nanshang quietly for a long time. Gu nanshang''s heart was a little empty, so he corrected: "in Qinghe town, that jade pendant can''t be so much silver!"


    "..." Gu Nan Sheng was stunned and explained: "it was the pawnshop who bullied you and didn''t know how to buy. I was lucky today. I met a noble man from Shengjing in Qinghe town. He knew how to buy. He fell in love with your jade pendant and gave me 100 Liang. Anyway, the money is here. He didn''t cheat me."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    In the end, I took the money and saved more than 80 Liang, which was enough for my family to live for several years.


    CEN Luofeng took some broken silver from the inside and said, "you can take the silver. It''s inconvenient for me. In the future, it''s more convenient for you to manage the expenses of the family."


    "Well?" Gu Nan Sheng picked next eyebrow, tease a way: "you are not afraid that I roll your silver to run?"


    Now this family is short of money!


    "If you want to run with money, you won''t come back!"


    CEN Luofeng said, turned to walk towards his room with crutches.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the village head got up early.


    Last night, Gu nanshang sent three jin of meat and two Jin of wine to his family, which made him feel that Gu nanshang was a good man. It would be better to stay and take care of Cen Luofeng''s family.


    CEN Mafeng did not want to catch the girl''s fame, and let Gu Nansheng''s registered residence stay at his home. The village head thought for a night, and finally thought of a way to help Gu Sheng to settle his account in the lower river village.


    When the village head arrived at the old house, the two children of the cen family had already got up and were playing in the yard in their new clothes. The smell of rice porridge was wafting in the kitchen.


    It''s just like home!


    When the village head came to the door, cen Xiaomo saw him first and said happily, "village head, grandfather, are you here?"


    "Well, here we are. Where''s your father?" The village head answered.


    "Dad is building a fence in the backyard!" CEN Xiaomo said, Gu nanshang poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "Uncle Li, you''ve come so early."


    "Well, let me talk to a Feng about something."


    "OK, let Xiaomo take you first. I''ll steam the steamed buns and have breakfast at our house later." Gu nanshang made flour last night and prepared to steam wild vegetable buns this morning.


    There is a big hole in the fence in the backyard. Gu Nansheng asks Cen Luofeng to take time to make it up. She plans to go on the market in a few days and buy some chickens to keep. After laying eggs, the children can eat eggs every day.


    CEN Luofeng saw that the village head came and wanted to stand up, but he was stopped by the village head. He sat on the opposite bench and said in a slow voice: "ah Feng, I thought about what you said last night all night. I thought of a way to see if it''s ok?"


    "Uncle Li, you say." CEN Luofeng looks at the village head lightly.


    The village chief smoked a dry smoke: "Sheng girl wants to settle down in our village alone, or either has room or has land. I think," the house is definitely not built now, no registered residence, and the homestead is not approved, so let her buy a piece of land. How do you like it? "


    "Well, I think so, too." CEN Luofeng nodded.


    In fact, when he came back from the village head''s home last night, he was thinking about this problem all the time. He thought of many ways. It was the most convenient for Gu Nanshan to buy a piece of land in the village. At the same time, he would not make the village head embarrassed.


    Therefore, when Gu nanshang gave him the money last night, he accepted it and was ready to buy a piece of land for Gu nanshang in the village.


    "Just, I don''t know where there is idle land in the village, or whose land wants to sell?"


    "Land is life to the farmers. Who would sell the land if it wasn''t an urgent matter waiting for help?" The village head stares at Cen Luofeng, softens her voice, and discusses: "I think the stone mountain behind the village is wasteland, which also belongs to our village. If Sheng girl wants to settle down, it''s better to buy that piece of land."


    That piece of land Cen Luofeng knows.


    "But..."


    That piece of land is far away from the village. The main reason is that the land is at the foot of the stone mountain. If it''s not badly abandoned, how can no one go to reclaim it?


    Besides, it''s far away from the water source. Gu nanshang bought that piece of land. He can''t grow rice or wheat. What''s the use of such land?


    "I know what you think! But think about it. With that piece of land, Sheng girl will be able to settle down in our village. Now that I buy it, I can give you a cheaper price. After all, it''s a piece of wasteland that no one wants. The villagers won''t say anything when they know it. "


    The village head said this honestly!


    Now, for Gu Nan Sheng, she wants only a registered residence.


    Others, later!


    CEN Luofeng wanted to understand this, so he took out eighty taels of silver from Gu nanshang last night and said, "Uncle Li, my legs are inconvenient. I can only trouble you to help me with this matter, but I only have eighty taels of silver now. Do you think it''s enough?"


    This is not like other things.


    After all, land is equal to human life for the people of Chuang Hu!

 Chapter 20

    Because in the past, CEN Luofeng had no idea how much it would cost to buy land. He just thought that as long as he could do it well, it didn''t matter how much it would cost!


    Moreover, he doesn''t have any spare now, so he will make do with eighty Liang, and he can buy as much as he can.


    Looking at the silver in Cen Luofeng''s hand, the village head was stunned: "where do you need so much, and..."


    He really wanted to help Gu nanshang settle down, but he didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng would come up with money to help Gu nanshang buy land. If Cen Luofeng had so much money, why would he help Gu nanshang buy land?


    It''s not better to buy by yourself!


    A look at the village head''s eyes, CEN Luofeng will know that the village head is misunderstood: "uncle, don''t misunderstand, these silver are Gu girl."


    The village head suddenly realized.


    It''s also true that the silver that Cen Luofeng returned from the army has long been squeezed out by Cen Jinshi. If he had so much money, he would not be driven out by Cen''s family.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so much. After all, it''s a piece of wasteland. I''ll go to the county together with the village head and elder to get a land lease."


    "It''s OK, Uncle Li. You take the money first. It''s inconvenient for me. I need Uncle Li to help me with the expenses. I can trust Uncle Li."


    No matter when it comes to etiquette, it will work.


    The village head wanted to accept it, but he asked again: "I''ll apply for the title deed when I go back, but I''ll write the name of Sheng girl?"


    "That''s nature!" CEN Luofeng is sure.


    After they had a good talk, Gu nanshang came out of the kitchen, smiling politely: "Uncle Li, you''ve come to see brother Cen. I haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s just that I''m ready to cook. Let''s have some together."


    Nowadays, food is expensive.


    The village head knew the current situation of Cen Luofeng, and was embarrassed to eat at his home. He waved his hand and said goodbye.


    Looking at the village head''s back, Gu nanshang was a little curious and asked casually, "brother Cen, what did the village head want you to do? Why did he come here and leave soon?"


    "Nothing."


    CEN Luofeng light answer, did not say to Gu nanshang that he is ready to buy land for her.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Gu Nansheng simply stopped asking and said, "breakfast is ready. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Then he turned to find duo''er and his brother and sister.


    The two children, just watching playing in the yard, ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "Duo''er, Xiao Mo, I''m back for dinner!" Gu nanshang walked along the roadside of the village and called.


    Suddenly, vaguely heard a burst of children''s cry, as if it is duo''er''s.


    Gu Nansheng walked quickly. Under the old banyan tree in the middle of the village, he saw Cen duo''er crying, cen Xiaomo rolling on the ground and some children who had already been scared.


    "Dor, little mo!" Gu nanshang rushed to comfort Cen duo''er, and hurried forward to pull the two children who were fighting.


    After the separation, I found that the fighting child... Is not Cen Xiaotian, the eldest of the cen family!


    The eldest son of the cen family, cen Jin''s, has two boys and a daughter. Because he is 13 years older than Cen Luofeng, the eldest son is 20 years old. Cen Xiaotian, the youngest son, is 12 years old.


    CEN Xiaotian is still as arrogant as he was when he first met him. When Gu nanshang pulled them apart, he quickly put the chocolate in his hand into his mouth, which made his face and mouth full of it.


    Look on the face, that is very proud!


    CEN Xiaomo''s eyes are red. He looks at the proud Cen Xiaotian wrongly. He shrivels his mouth and says to Gu Nanshan, "aunt, it''s my sister''s sugar. He robbed my sister''s sugar."


    "It''s just a loser, but it''s also worthy of sugar!" CEN Xiaotian swallowed the chocolate, then lifted his arm to wipe his dirty face, and then said with pride: "I told you, our grandson is a male in our family. We have to hold fast to everything. Cen Xiaomo, take out the candy in your pocket."


    Said, but also want to rush up to grab.


    "Fart!"


    Gu Nanshan pulls Cen Xiaomo behind him and pushes Cen Xiaotian away: "Cen Xiaotian, I tell you, the sugar you eat today is OK, but you dare to bully my family Xiaomo and duo''er in the future. I''ll beat you to death."


    CEN Xiaotian is also used to domineering, didn''t expect Gu nanshang to push him, so although Gu nanshang didn''t use much strength, cen Xiaotian was pushed to the sky.


    "Wow..." Cen Xiaotian cried out, and then tumbled on the ground: "ah Nai, come on, this cheap woman pushes me! Milk, come on


    Gu nanshang is too lazy to take care of him. He bends down to wipe away the tears on Cen duo''er''s face and coaxes him: "OK, duo''er is good. Xiao Mo will go home with his aunt. Today, my aunt will cook meat for you at noon, OK?"


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang leads Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er home. Originally, he was howling on the ground, and Cen Xiaotian quit. But he hears that this cheap woman is going to take Cen Xiaomo and the money losing goods back to eat meat.


    He wants meat, too!


    Don''t cry at all, get up, turn around and run towards your own direction.


    Gu Nanshan comes home with Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer. Unfortunately, he sees a familiar figure standing in his yard.


    "Brother Cen, do you want wicker? I''ll help you." Miao ling''er looks at Cen Luofeng, who wants to take the wicker that weaves the fence, and immediately hands it forward.


    CEN Luofeng light swept her one eye, to this woman he is half cent favor all have no, think is the fence also don''t repair, leaning on crutches to get up to prepare to return to the house.


    But Miao ling''er has no eyesight. Cen Luofeng''s estrangement is so obvious that she can''t see it. She licks her face and sticks it up: "brother Cen, you want to go back to the house. Slow down and I''ll hold you."


    Say, want to stretch out a hand to assist Cen Luo Feng.


    Gu Nansheng also rolled his eyes. Whether it was Miao ling''er''s mother who came to visit her that day or the brick Miao ling''er gave her, it had a serious impact on the image of Miao''s mother and daughter in her heart. In addition, later she also heard about something Miao Xu had done in the village.


    She personally thinks that Miao ling''er and Cen Luofeng are really different.


    "It''s aunt ling''er."


    CEN duo''er opens his mouth to call a way, but was pulled by Cen Xiaomo for a while, then carefully handed a look.


    CEN duo''er immediately hushed, covered his mouth, a little worried looking at his father.


    Because of my aunt''s expression, it seems not very happy!


    CEN Luofeng shakes his hand and successfully avoids the support of Miao linger.


    But Miao ling''er felt very good about herself. She chased and said, "brother Cen, I''ve told my mother that I''m not going to marry anyone except you in my life. As long as you go to Huang Sangu to propose marriage to me, and you can take tens of taels of silver as a dowry, I''ll marry you. Then I can take good care of you, and Xiao Mo and duo''er. They like me."

 Chapter 21

    Oh


    Gu Nan Sheng is almost to be angry smile.


    CEN Luofeng''s attitude towards her is so obvious. She really doesn''t know where Miao linger''s self-confidence comes from. Now the situation in the village is not so good. The farmer''s family even has problems with food and clothing. What''s left to save? A few days ago, cen Jin''s family in Cen''s old house wanted to sell Cen duo''er, and they only wanted five Liang silver in total.


    What''s more, Miao ling''er fell into the river a few days ago and was saved by Zhang Biaozi in the village. Because of this, her reputation has been ruined. Plus her mother Miao Xu, who dares to marry her?


    Even let Cen Luofeng give their family tens of taels of silver as betrothal gifts? This is not bullying others Cen Luofeng honest!


    "Cen Luofeng!"


    Gu Nan Sheng led a child to appear at the door, tiger with a pretty face, not happy way: "you like a wooden stake like pestle, where do you do, not let you cook breakfast, dare bear?"? If I catch talking to a woman again, I''ll take care of you! "


    CEN Luofeng is annoyed by Miao ling''er. He is just glad that Gu nanshang has come to solve his problem, so he doesn''t care that Gu nanshang calls his name again.


    But Miao ling''er quit. She looked at Gu Nan Sheng incredulously and scolded: "you woman, how can you talk? You even let elder brother Cen cook breakfast. Don''t you know that man is heaven, how can you do those things?"


    "Elder sister, you are the onion, ginger and garlic. What do I care about my men? What do I care about heaven and earth? Have you come to my house?" Gu Nan Sheng also picked his eyebrows and retorted: "it''s you, the big girl''s family, who like to meddle in their own affairs so much. There are still several bachelors in the village who have no daughter-in-law. You should take care of them. I think there are many things in the mangzi''s family. Why don''t you take care of them?"


    Miao ling''er was in a hurry as soon as Zhang Biao was mentioned.


    It''s a pain!


    Eye socket one red, pull Cen Luo Feng''s arm, pathetic way: "Cen big brother, you see, she bullies me!"


    CEN Luofeng, who was not happy, was more uncomfortable and his face changed.


    Gu nanshang also looked at this action, and his face was not good-looking. He roared: "Cen Luofeng, take my words in the ear, and then dare to talk to other women, do you believe I break your other leg?"


    CEN Luofeng also immediately understood, deliberately said: "I didn''t talk to her."


    "I can''t stand close!" Gu Nan Sheng''s breathing way.


    "Go away, ling''er. Don''t come to me later. You see my wife is angry!" CEN Luofeng is just like a wife.


    Miao ling''er is not reconciled: "elder brother Cen!"


    Gu nanshang went to Cen Luofeng and said, "who''s your name, big brother? You don''t understand what people say! Go away quickly. If I see you hooking up with my man, I''ll ask the village head to catch you and sink into the pond. "


    Miao ling''er was very angry, but Gu Nan Sheng was so fierce that she could only cover her face and run away crying quickly.


    Until Miao ling''er ran away, Gu nanshang was relieved and looked at Cen Luofeng a little embarrassed: "brother Cen, I''m sorry. I just think she''s not the same person as you. It''s not suitable for you to be together."


    As for Miao Xu''s style, after Cen Luofeng and Miao linger were together, they didn''t know what they were going to be squeezed into. But when the two children and Cen Liu were going to continue to suffer!


    "I know!" CEN Luofeng nodded: "let''s go, have dinner."


    CEN Liu has set up the dishes, rice porridge and steamed bread for breakfast.


    The porridge was cooked in the morning, the steamed bread was left yesterday, and the dish was the leftover pork from last night. In addition, Gu nanshang took some finished products of millet pepper from the warehouse last night, poured them into the pottery pot, added some salt and cabbage stalks to make the diving dish. This morning he ate porridge, just right!


    "Brother Cen, I''ll take a look at your legs after dinner." Gu Nansheng drinks white rice porridge and discusses with Cen Luofeng.


    Life has been solved recently.


    Now, we have to find a way to cure Cen Luofeng''s leg.


    CEN Luofeng eyes color deep silence for a long time, just asked: "you really can cure my leg?"


    "I can''t promise." Gu nanshang shook his head and said, "any case will have an accident. I dare say that any doctor can''t guarantee your problem, but you can rest assured that I will try my best."


    CEN Luofeng heard the speech and nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t hold much hope. After all, Gu nanshang is so young. Even if he is a little smart, he can''t cure his illness just by being a little smart.


    Since she said try, try it.


    But before the family finished their breakfast, there was a noise at the door.


    "Gu nanshang, you bitch, get out of here!"


    This sound seems to be Cen Jin''s!


    CEN Liu''s and the two children on the table are shaking, a very nervous look.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng are better. They clap the heads of the two children and let Cen Liu take them to dinner. Then Gu nanshang comes out of the main room.


    CEN Jin, with her daughters-in-law, stood at the gate of the yard, cross his waist and yelled: "Gu nanshang, you little bitch, children don''t understand. You adults don''t understand. It''s the children''s fight for food. You, as an adult, pushed my precious grandson to see what he fell into! He''s only 12 years old. How can you do it, Gu nanshang? "


    "That is, my poor son, you are trying to kill him." CEN Luofeng''s sister-in-law, Jin Xuelan, also wiped her tears and pulled the bloody Cen Xiaotian at the door.


    Gu nanshang saw Cen Xiaotian crying, his mouth full of blood, and his front teeth were missing. She frowned. When she just came back to find Xiaomo, she pushed him, but it was wrong. Cen Xiaotian fell back and didn''t fall at all.


    It''s only a short time. Why did the front teeth collapse?


    CEN Luofeng curiously looks at Gu nanshang. If you want to say that this woman is fierce, she is really fierce. But if you want to say that Cen Xiaotian fell like this, she pushed it. He thinks it''s impossible!


    "What''s the noise? Why are you howling at my door in the morning?" Gu Nansheng can''t stand these unnecessary charges.


    "Well, you dare to roar when you throw our children like this." CEN Jin''s life for most of his life, whether his daughter-in-law or son, it is holding, when was such a roar.


    "You shameless bastard, a few kids in the village can see that you pushed my precious grandson, you want to murder, I tell you, I want to report to the official, catch you a heartless bitch, the third family, what are you still pestering to do, and don''t invite the village head."


    Chen Erya, the third daughter-in-law of the cen family, is the weakest of all the daughters-in-law. Usually, the oppressed can''t even say a word, so it''s not helpful to stay here. Cen Jin sent her to call the village head.


    Ladies and gentlemen, would you please light up the "like" at the end of the chapte

 Chapter 22

    "You fart!" Gu Nansheng also did not show weakness: "I have pulled Cen Xiaotian, but why don''t you ask what Cen Xiaotian has done in your family! Besides, I just gently pull him apart. When I leave, he''s fine. "


    CEN Jin''s unreasonable: "well, well, how can my grandson''s mouth be full of blood, even his teeth have collapsed! Anyway, I''ll tell you, if I don''t give you an explanation today, it won''t be over! "


    Gu nanshang was not in a hurry. He asked coldly, "do your children have mothers or not? If your children don''t look at them, their teeth will collapse. You come to depend on me. Do you give me money to look after your children or rice?"


    In fact, in the countryside, the farmer''s family is busy digging from the ground every day. Who will stare at the children all day? Most of the time, the children play by themselves.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words are very important.


    Of course, the effect is also visible.


    CEN Jin saw that his grandson was scolded as having a mother and no son. He was so angry that he trembled and pointed to Gu nanshang. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, was so angry that she scolded: "good, you sharp mouthed shrew! I''m going to report to the official, accusing you of murdering my son


    What ordinary people fear most is to see an official. In her heart, she thinks that a little bitch like Gu nanshang must also be afraid of seeing an official!


    But instead of being afraid, Gu Nan Sheng laughed: "well, I''ll report to you as soon as I report to you. By the way, I''d like to ask you what kind of punishment you will get for slander and slander."


    "You bitch, I''ll fight with you!" The eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, wants to rush up.


    "Stop!"


    CEN Luofeng cold drink, Jin Xuelan was scared to move.


    CEN Luofeng came over with a crutch and stood in front of her quietly. He looked at the crowd coldly and said: "before the village head comes, I see who dares to move!"


    A few of the cen family members who came with me were all trembling with their hearts.


    They know in their hearts that they are different from Cen Jin. Cen Jin is an elder after all. Even if she doesn''t do it right, CEN Luofeng doesn''t dare to do anything about her, but they are just brothers and sisters. They belong to the same generation. In their selfishness, they are also a little afraid of Cen Luofeng.


    Gu nanshang hides behind Cen Luofeng, looks at the shriveled face of Cen''s family, pokes his head out defiantly, pours his mouth at them, vomits Cen Jin''s, and almost suffocates a mouthful of old blood.


    CEN family dare not move, Gu Nansheng also does not let, both sides are deadlocked.


    CEN Xiaotian, who was full of bleeding, pointed to Gu nanshang''s room and said to Jin Xuelan: "Niang, there is meat fragrance in that room. I want to eat meat!"


    With that, regardless of Jin Xuelan''s pulling, she rushed into the room, frightening Cen and Liu who were eating at the table.


    But Cen Xiaotian couldn''t take care of the three people, and no matter whether his hands were dirty or not, he put his hand in the bowl and ate the meat.


    While eating, he said: "well, delicious, delicious meat!"


    "Ah, cen Jin, is there anyone else in charge of this unfortunate child in your family?"


    Gu nanshang wanted to drive Cen Xiaotian out, but seeing that the child was so rude that he was not interested in the bowl of double cooked meat, he simply put up with it and just yelled at the cen family.


    The cen family didn''t dare to move, but when they heard Gu Nansheng say that, Jin Xuelan took the lead to run in and pretended to pull her son. However, smelling the smell of the meat in the bowl, she couldn''t help drooling. Looking back, Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng didn''t care, so she simply followed her son and ate a piece of meat with her hand.


    This one eats, can''t stop!


    The village head, with eighty liang of Cen Luofeng''s silver, is going to discuss with the village officials about how to handle the land lease for Gu Nanshan, but Chen Erya bothers him.


    When we arrived at the old house, cen Xiaotian''s mother and son were busy eating.


    He had knocked off his front teeth, and his mouth was full of blood, but he did not care about it. He grabbed the meat and blood, and swallowed it whole. His mouth was full of oil, and his hands were full of oil. Jin Xuelan didn''t have much better. He looked like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    When the village head was invited into the house, he happened to see this scene. Suddenly, his face was not good-looking. He said in a cold voice, "second sister-in-law, are there any rules for these two things in your family?"


    CEN Jin''s family also came in with the village head, but he was asked by the village head that he couldn''t come in one breath. It wasn''t that he was angry that his grandson robbed the meat, but he didn''t think that there was meat on the table of Cen Luofeng''s family!


    Yesterday, her two daughters-in-law came back and said that the little girl surnamed Gu bought some old things. She still didn''t believe it. She didn''t know until today that what the daughter-in-law said was true!


    What''s more, when she came in, she noticed that the three grandparents and grandsons of Cen and Liu were all wearing new clothes!


    I think she has been in charge of the cen family for so many years and hasn''t worn such good clothes. Why can Cen Liu wear them!


    Thought, eyes can''t help bursting with anger.


    Well, you cen Luofeng, you still have private money. She said, how could he take such a little pension money when he retired from the army, because he used to be a soldier in the vanguard camp of the second prince!


    It''s all hidden!


    But even if she was angry, she couldn''t attack in front of the head of the village. Looking at the daughter-in-law and grandson, she took a broom and said to her daughter-in-law: "eat, eat, eat. You know you''ve never eaten enough meat in your life. You''ve lost all my face in the old Cen family, and you still eat."


    While scolding and beating, the stick was all aimed at the eldest daughter-in-law, but the grandson Cen Xiaotian was not hit.


    Jin Xuelan was beaten so much that she couldn''t fight back. She had to hold her head and run away. Cen Jinshi chased her again. They chased her all the way from the main room to the kitchen, and then to the well in the courtyard. Jin Xuelan howled: "mother, don''t fight, you see what I found!"


    CEN Jin''s hold hands, watching Jin Xuelan bend down and pull up a bamboo basket hanging in the well.


    It was put in by Gu nanshang last night.


    Yesterday, she sold 20 jin of meat and asked the butcher to deliver some bones. Because she couldn''t finish eating, she put them in bamboo baskets and hung them in the well.


    This can keep the meat fresh, so as not to damage the white hot meat every day.


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect that Cen Jin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were beating people openly. They were actually looking for things for her!


    "Who told you to move my things?"


    Gu Nan Sheng several strides to rush up, wants to snatch down the basket in the hand of Jin Xue LAN, but that Jin Xue LAN lifts the basket to run.


    Finally, I have to thank the village head.


    With a cold face, the village head orders Jin Xuelan to return the basket. Jin Xuelan has no choice but to reluctantly put down the basket.


    CEN Jin''s eyes were straight when he looked at a large piece of meat in the basket!

 Chapter 23

    So much meat, enough to eat at home for several months!


    But how in front of the village head, bad attack, can only glare at Gu nanshang one eye, temporarily pressure a mouthful of anger.


    The village head sighed and asked, "Sheng girl, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle Li, you''re here just in time. This Cen Jin''s family took Cen Xiaotian to my home and said that I pushed her grandson and made him fall and jump his teeth. Look at the pie of their family, and I don''t know if they know that my family has meat and come to my home on purpose. "


    CEN Jin was furious: "you little bitch, you dare to sophistry when you murder my grandson. The grandson of the village stonecutter and the tiger of the hunter both saw you push Xiaotian under the big banyan tree. Dare you say you didn''t?"


    "Yes, I pushed him, but do you dare to let Xiao Hu tell them what happened?" Gu nanshang is by Cen Luofeng''s side, showing no weakness.


    The village head coughed lightly: "since both sides hold their own views, let''s ask the grandson of the stonecutter''s family and Xiao Hu to come together and say, let''s see what''s going on!"


    After a while, two teenage boys were brought.


    Xiaoshitou, the grandson of the stonemasons in the village, and Li Xiaohu, the hunter Li Dazhu, often play together.


    Xiao Hu first said: "Cen Xiaomo brought two pieces of sugar for us to share. The sugar was delicious. Cen Xiaotian saw that duo''er still had it in his hand, so he went to fight with duo''er and robbed her candy. Then the aunt came and separated Xiao Tian and Xiao mo. Xiao Tian didn''t stand firm and fell, but Xiao Tian''s mouth was not hurt at that time."


    "Well, yes." Xiaoshi also added: "it was Xiaotian who heard that Xiaomo was going home to cook meat for Xiaomo. Xiaotian ran home anxiously and knocked himself on the stone. At that time, Xiaomo had already left."


    This is the truth.


    The village head coughed lightly and said to Jin Xuelan with a cold face: "the eldest, I know the child is injured. You are worried, but you should also ask about the situation. Come back to other people''s houses to make trouble. Do you think it''s still a little bit like that?"


    Jin Xuelan is on fire in her heart, but Xiaohu and Xiaoshi have said that, and she has no choice but to hold her breath, quietly close to the basket she put down before, and secretly take a piece of meat and put it on the waist of her trousers while everyone is not paying attention.


    This little bitch bought so much meat to put, but her baby son fell and jumped his teeth, so he had to take a piece of meat back to mend it.


    Her mother-in-law Cen Jinshi saw her actions in her eyes, but even if she watched Jin Xuelan succeed, the anger in her heart did not weaken at all, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    She sat down on the stool and said impolitely: "village head, we don''t have to investigate the matter of Xiaotian being injured, but today I''m going to sue Cen Luofeng for being unfilial."


    Unfilial?


    Gu Nan Sheng eyebrows pick, how to become unfilial?


    "Second sister-in-law, where does this begin?" The village head also asked curiously.


    CEN Jin snorted coldly: "village head, even if Cen Luofeng is separated from our old house, it''s my old Cen family, right? Anyway, I''m still Cen Luofeng''s second mother and his elder, right? "


    The village head nodded in silence and felt helpless for Cen Jin''s shamelessness.


    CEN Jin''s shameless curse: "the village head, you say, he Cen Luofeng is popular here, drink spicy, big fish and big meat, but put the old house''s parents regardless, isn''t this unfilial?"


    What makes her greedy most is Cen Liu''s new clothes!


    Wearing new clothes, cen Liu naturally knows Cen Jin''s intention, but she can''t say a word. She can only hold two children and silently shrink in the main room to shed tears.


    Over the years, cen Jin has bullied her so much that even if she moves out, she won''t let her go!


    Hearing this, Gu nanshang also vaguely guessed Cen Jin''s plan, so he secretly pulled the finger of lacen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t have much affection for the family in his heart. He just watched the play with a cold face, as if what Cen Jin said had nothing to do with him.


    With Gu nanshang''s fingers pulling him, soft fingers with a slight cool, in his palm buckle, pull back his thoughts, slightly turned to look at her.


    Gu Nansheng lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "brother Cen, don''t worry about it today."


    "Well." CEN Luofeng nodded gently.


    Over there, cen Jin continued to feel good and said, "I heard it yesterday. Cen Luofeng asked this little girl named Gu to go to the market and buy many things. There are not only clothes, quilts, rice and pork, but also pitifully we brought him up. Now his life is better and he can''t eat enough meat in the well, But we still stay in the old house to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. Village head, do you think it''s the right thing to be a son of man! Is such behavior unfilial? "


    This Cen Jin family also studied for two years in his mother''s family. In addition to the old man''s influence over these years, speaking of the truth, it''s just a set!


    Just this little trick in front of Gu nanshang, it is simply not enough to see.


    Gu Nansheng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Cen Jinshi, you have to teach your unfilial son a lesson when you go home. What''s the noise in my house?"


    "Is this your home? This is the home of Cen Luofeng CEN Jin''s eyebrows pick, began to scold: "you unknown fox spirit, I said the unfilial son is Cen Luofeng, I naturally want to come here to teach him."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "today, the village head has also come, so I just want to take this opportunity to make things clear at one time."


    "Fox spirit, what do you want to say?" CEN Jin scolded.


    "Is this room owned by Cen Luofeng? Everyone in the village knows that this house is the old house of the eldest uncle in the village, right Gu nanshang said, took out a rental agreement from the house, and spread it out in front of the public: "please see clearly, this room is rented by my uncle Gu nanshang who grew up in the village, and it has nothing to do with the CEN Luofeng family!"


    This rental agreement was taken by Gu nanshang from the village head''s home last night.


    Otherwise, I have to thank the village head for this. He said that since the rent was collected, the rental agreement should be written!


    CEN Jinshi looked at Gu nanshang''s agreement, and his face turned white.


    But she was not reconciled, sarcastically said: "if you rent this house, why does he live here! Or, you fox spirit, you''ve been colluding with him for a long time? "


    This words, say can serious, allude to Gu Nan Sheng and Cen Luo Feng relationship is not normal.


    Nowadays, if there is an improper relationship between men and women, they will be spurned by the public. If it is serious, they will sink into the pond!


    By this time, the movement of the cen family had already alarmed the people in the village. The old villagers were watching around the old fence.

 Chapter 24

    "Cen Jinshi, you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Gu Nan Sheng replied impolitely, and then explained: "we all know that my life was saved by my aunt and elder brother Cen. My aunt saved me, which is my living parents. In order to repay my aunt''s help, I recognized my aunt as my adoptive mother. I dare to ask you, is there anything wrong with my adoptive mother living in my daughter''s house?"


    Gu nanshang recognized Cen Liu as his adoptive mother. In name, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng are just brothers and sisters. If they live together, they will not be gossiped.


    CEN Luofeng picked eyebrow, this woman, is really a little smart.


    He had also thought about letting Cen Liu take Gu nanshang as his adopted daughter, so that Gu nanshang would not have any gossip when he lived with them. But at that time, the cen family was at the end of their tether, and recognizing her as their adopted daughter would only increase her burden, so he gave up this method.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words are based on emotion and reason.


    Although the villagers feel that Gu nanshang is Cen Luofeng''s stepmother, but Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang didn''t go to the village to get the notarial documents. They just guess to themselves and can''t get the evidence!


    "Cen Jin''s family has come to my house again and again to look for trouble. Can''t you see that I accept elder brother Cen''s family? Do you have to watch elder brother Cen and his children live in exile to be satisfied? If you treat the descendants of Cen''s family so harshly, aren''t you afraid that the ancestors of Cen''s family blame you?" Gu Nansheng continued to press step by step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little bitches. When did I treat them badly?"


    Although it''s no secret that Cen Jin treats Cen Luofeng harshly in Xiahe village, in fact her mother''s family can be regarded as a respectable person. It''s not nice to hear that she treats her husband''s children harshly!


    In order to avoid Gu Nansheng''s continuous entanglement on the topic of treating Cen Luofeng harshly, cen Jinshi decisively changed the topic: "since you also said that you recognized Cen Liushi as your adoptive mother, then Cen Luofeng is your adoptive brother, and your things are his. If he has good things, he will naturally have to be filial to his parents, otherwise he will be unfilial!"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a cold bang.


    The village head''s face is more and more ugly. What Cen Jin said is more and more excessive!


    Thinking about it, he waved to the tiger and stone: "boy, you two go to invite the scholar master in the village."


    Scholar master is Cen Huaian, the father of Cen Luofeng. He is the only scholar in Xiahe village. Today, it is clear that Cen Jin wants to corrupt Cen Luofeng. He wants to see what Cen Huai''an thinks as the head of the family!


    The two children should have run away quickly.


    "Mom and dad? "Ah..." Gu Nansheng held his chest in both hands, looked back at Cen Jinshi with a sneer, and then slowly spat out three words: "you deserve it too?"


    "You, cough!" CEN Liu was angry, accidentally choked by himself.


    CEN Xu''s daughter-in-law, who succeeded in stealing meat, immediately stroked her back and comforted her: "mother, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry."


    Li Xiulan, the second daughter-in-law, was not a good one either. She jumped out quickly and pointed to Gu nanshang and scolded: "you little bitch, what do you say? Who in Xiahe village doesn''t know that my mother-in-law is in charge of the cen family, and my mother-in-law is the second mother of Cen Luofeng. It''s natural for him to show filial piety to her!"


    "You said it was Er Niang!"


    Gu Nansheng replied calmly: "everyone in the village knows that brother Cen''s mother-in-law is my adoptive mother Cen Liu''s. brother Cen''s filial piety is also my adoptive mother. As for your mother-in-law, what is it? Just a house filling. My adoptive mother will never die. She will always be a concubine! "


    In fact, this is a bit too much.


    Because Jin''s marriage to Cen Huai''an is actually Ping''s wife!


    But with Gu Nansheng''s words, people also remembered that this arrogant and domineering Cen Jin family was married by old Cen later, but only relying on the old Cen family''s old lady to dare to be domineering, and the bad eyed Cen Liu family in the main room was married by old Cen!


    No matter what you do in the countryside, the only thing you know is that the matchmaker is the one who gets married, and the one who comes from the red sedan chair is the boss.


    "You, you, you!" CEN Jin''s face was pale with anger, and he could hardly breathe.


    In this life, what she hates most is to mention the word "Concubine" in front of her!


    Looking at Cen Jin''s gasping, Gu Nan Sheng felt that he couldn''t breathe enough: "besides, elder brother Cen has two children, and he has already taken my adoptive mother when he comes out of the family. How can he be unfilial?"


    "Well, according to you, even if Cen Luofeng is not filial to my mother-in-law, the father-in-law of that family is Cen Luofeng''s father-in-law, right?" Li Xiulan continued.


    But she saw that although she was beaten, she just ate a full meal of meat, and she followed Cen Jin''s up and down to seek justice, but she didn''t get anything. How could she be reconciled?


    Since the little girl came back with a lot of meat yesterday, she will take some back today, even in the name of filial piety to her father-in-law!


    CEN Huai''an knew that Cen Jin''s daughter-in-law went out of the house early in the morning. Anyway, he couldn''t manage it at ordinary times, and he didn''t even bother to manage it. But he didn''t expect that this time, he would make trouble with the village head.


    With curiosity came to the door, just as the audience was talking about Cen Jin''s how, anyway, the general meaning is that Cen Jin wants to corrupt Cen Luofeng''s family.


    How ugly words are, how ugly they are!


    He had some guilt for Cen Luofeng in his heart. Now when he heard these words, he was naturally angry. He felt that his mother-in-law had done too much and lost his face.


    But hearing the second daughter-in-law finish this sentence, he still wants to know that Cen Luofeng is his own son after all. In the face of such questions, how will he answer?


    Who knows, CEN Luofeng listened to the second sister-in-law''s words, just sneered: "son, ah..."


    A meaningful sneer, with a particularly alienated and complex, people do not understand.


    Gu Nansheng glanced at Cen Luofeng and felt his emotion at this time, so he said, "as the old saying goes, parents are here and they don''t separate. Brother Cen has never asked to be separated from his family. It was your old family who saw brother Cen''s inconvenient legs and took the child to drive him out. On the day of separation, he didn''t even touch a yarn in your Cen family, so he took the child and my adoptive mother out of the house. Now, what''s your face to mention filial piety to him? Is that what the scholar read in the book? "


    This words, be regarded as Cen family that scholar old son all give to scold go in, but happen to of, public still feel no problem.


    In the countryside, it''s true that parents are there and they don''t separate their families.


    Unless the parents must separate the son, the son will never put forward the separation, otherwise it will be regarded as unfilial.


    However, in the case of parents'' proposal, everything in the family, including land, food, livestock... Will be distributed equally according to the population, and some will even give more to their sons, so that they will not be "biased".

 Chapter 25

    In this way, the separated son will be responsible for the support and filial piety of the elderly just like the son without separation.


    CEN Luofeng separation, is a clean out of the house.


    His present situation can be described as "standing close and walking open".


    Gu nanshang''s words made everyone feel reasonable. They all bowed their heads and whispered to each other, pointing at the cen family.


    CEN Huai''an listened to the comments in his ears. At the moment, he just felt that he was standing there as if he were standing on the red charcoal. He thought he was a scholar master. He always had face in the village. Unexpectedly, he was instructed by the villagers today and lost face.


    Thinking, without hesitation turned to go, even a hello did not say!


    There are also good people found Cen Huai''an turned back, shouting: "that left is the cen family scholar master, how did he come and go?"


    This, did not find Cen Huai''an villagers, also saw Cen Huai''an''s back.


    CEN Jin''s family was waiting for Cen Huai''an to come and make decisions for her, but when he came and left, he immediately knew that it was not good. He quickly stood up and ran after her: "old man, old man."


    The crowd laughed again, and privately sighed that the little lady of the family knew so much, that even the scholar master was scared away.


    Originally, this family was brought by Cen Jin''s family. Cen Jin''s family ran away, and other people naturally gave up and prepared to go home.


    Especially the eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, who stealthily touched a piece of meat, was even faster for fear of running slower.


    Seeing off the cen family, Gu nanshang returns to the main room and looks at the mess of the table.


    CEN Liu''s eyes were dim with tears. Looking at the people who came in, he couldn''t help wiping his tears: "this is the cen family. They''ve bullied me all my life. They can''t see that I can be any better. They''re not willing to see me die!"


    The meat on the waist of Jin Xuelan''s trousers was not seen by others, but she saw it!


    She knew that Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng tried to get these things back. She was so robbed. It was really distressing!


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Gu nanshang quickly came forward to comfort him: "aren''t we good? Don''t worry, auntie. I will not let them bully us when I am at home. " With that, he gave Cen Luofeng another look.


    CEN Luofeng, who had been silent, also advised: "yes, Niang, my family will be fine in the future."


    Gu nanshang immediately echoed: "isn''t it, Auntie? We''ll get better and better in the future. By the way, I asked the doctor when I went to the market last time. Auntie, your eyes can be cured. I''ll take you to the market next time. Don''t cry any more. Originally, your eyes are not good. If you cry badly, you''ll have to spend more money to cure them."


    CEN Liu was still sad, but when he heard that crying broke his eyes and had to spend more money, he stifled his tears back.


    In Cen Liu''s arms, the trembling duo''er whispered: "aunt, the meal has been eaten by Xiaotian''s elder brother."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you cook it again. This time we''ll have white rice." Gu Nan Sheng comforts Cen duo''er and quickly cleans up the mess on the table.


    Looking at the busy Gu nanshang, cen Liu''s pious thought: this girl must be the fairy in the sky. It is the Bodhisattva who looks at them pitifully and sends them to save their family.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu nanshang''s old Cen house, the atmosphere at lunch was good.


    Because Jin Xuelan came to Gu nanshang''s house and stole a piece of meat. It was two or three jin. It was cut into thin pieces and stewed with cabbage. It was a big pot with bright oil in the soup.


    Everyone is looking forward to the meal. Cen Xiaotian, who just jumped his teeth, can''t help but reach out and grab a piece of meat directly from the dish and put it in his mouth, which makes the sisters in the second room look pale.


    "Eat, old man."


    CEN Jin looked at Cen Huai''an, who was sitting on the top of the table and was obviously unhappy.


    The old man''s face is not right when he comes back from Gu nanshang. She has been with Cen Huai''an for decades. Naturally, she knows his temper and that Cen Huai''an is angry.


    Li Xiulan, the second daughter-in-law, also said, "yes, Dad, let''s have dinner. The children are hungry."


    "I''m starving." CEN Xiaotian mumbles and grabs a piece of meat from the dish. Other children are not happy when they see it. Even though they know that grandfather is not happy, they can''t bear the temptation of meat. They all secretly eat meat one by one.


    One of them moved, and the others couldn''t help it. The children''s table soon began to fight. Cen Xiaotian was the most overbearing. He didn''t give up when he occupied the vegetable pot, and then beat his sister. For a moment, the sound of eating meat, scolding people, crying and crying... All rang out.


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    CEN Huai''an suddenly started a fire and reached out to overturn a plate of whole wheat steamed bread on the table.


    CEN Huai''an is usually henpecked, where has such a fire?


    CEN Jin''s immediately surprised, cold voice roared: "tonight added food, the children are happy! Well, what''s your temper


    "Happy?" CEN Huai''an snorted coldly: "I ask you, where are the added dishes from?"


    In a word, choking Cen Jin did not know how to answer.


    Looking at Cen Jin''s convergence, cen Huai''an sighed and said in a slow voice: "ah Feng is already a clean person. Although his family is not rich, it doesn''t lack your food and clothing. What do you want to make trouble in their house? Or in front of the whole village, you have lost all my face! "


    CEN Jin did not dare to speak.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, thought about it and said, "no, Dad, it''s Gu nanshang who pushed us, even knocked our teeth off. Isn''t that going to ask for an explanation?"


    Speaking of the eldest daughter-in-law, cen Huai''an was angry, and his tone was heavier: "what do you want to say? If you want to talk about it, you''ll give it back? If it''s Gu nanshang who is really responsible for the loss, it''s OK to compensate you, but they both said that Xiaotian''s tooth was knocked off by himself. You go to someone''s house to quarrel for a long time, and you get a piece of meat. Do you know what it''s called? If you don''t ask yourself, it''s called stealing! "


    Li Xiulan, the second daughter-in-law, couldn''t help saying, "Oh, Dad, what a big deal. Gu nanshang said that she has recognized Liu as her adoptive mother. Isn''t she also your adoptive daughter? It''s natural for the adoptive daughter to take some meat to honor her father. How can she say it''s theft?"


    "Yes, Dad, you should calm down first." Big room son Cen Changqing also quickly advised.


    CEN Huai''an glared at him: "Oh... You''re used to it. If Gu nanshang''s family is short of such a large piece of meat, won''t they know? This is Gu nanshang. She doesn''t pursue it. She wants to pursue it... "


    CEN Jin''s see Cen Huai''an constantly speak for Gu Nan Sheng, immediately fire.


    As soon as I hit the table, I roared: "Cen Huai''an, did I give you a face? Don''t be too aggressive. It''s just a piece of meat. Gu nanshang can bring out flowers. Do you like to eat this meal today? If you don''t eat it, you''ll have it for yourself

 Chapter 26

    CEN Jin''s hair words, the child that a table instant snatched up.


    As for the main table, several sons looked at Cen Huai''an did not move, they did not dare to move, but Cen Jin glared, pointed to the faces of several sons roared: "you do not eat, right? If you don''t eat, get out and work. "


    Now, people dare not wait for Cen Huaian.


    CEN Huai''an was a wife fearing man. When Cen Jin yelled at him, he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. He just got angry all afternoon. He didn''t taste the piece of meat he took from Gu nanshang''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Gu Nan Sheng took some oil and salt, two coppers and a half Jin piece of meat to return to Aunt Zheng.


    It''s still the money that Aunt Zheng paid for the car to go to the market, as well as the oil and salt that she ate at home a few days ago. I came back late yesterday. I''ve been busy all morning and have no time to return it.


    Go to the door, suddenly found next door Zheng mother''s door stood a woman, is secretly looking at this side, Gu nanshang frown.


    It was a young woman in her twenties. She was pretty, but her face was not very good. After seeing Gu nanshang find her, she quickly got into aunt Zheng''s room.


    Huh?


    Maybe it''s a relative of Zheng Da''s family.


    After calling twice at the door, aunt Zheng came out of the room.


    "Aunt, this is the oil and salt that my family asked you to borrow. I bought it yesterday and returned it to you." With a smile, Gu Nan Sheng took things to Aunt Zheng, and then took out three coppers: "and the car money you paid for me, I''ll give it to you as well."


    "You''re welcome


    Aunt Zheng said, and found that there was one more copper plate. She wanted to return it in a hurry, but Gu Nansheng refused: "you can keep it. If you don''t take me to the market, I really don''t know what to do."


    After some prevarication, aunt Zheng accepted it with a smile and chatted with Gu nanshang.


    Aunt Zheng sighed and said, "that''s my eldest daughter XiuXiu. She hasn''t come back since she married in the next county for several years. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll see her."


    Gu nanshang nodded. It turned out that it was Mrs. Zheng''s daughter. Gu nanshang was not a meddler either. She chatted casually and was about to leave. Mrs. Zheng suddenly stopped her: "by the way, Sheng girl, I heard that there was meat in the old house of the cen family today. The family had a good time. This morning..."


    Gu nanshang knew what aunt Zheng meant, but her expression was not unexpected. When Jin Xuelan took the meat, she saw it.


    But I didn''t say it at that time. I wanted to see what the old man''s attitude was when he knew that his family had taken the meat.


    But did the family have a good time?


    Ah... It seems that she has a high opinion of the scholar master of the cen family.


    In this case, don''t blame her for being impolite. Otherwise, they really think her things are easy to take!


    Because she was in a good mood, her face also unconsciously raised a smile. Even to Cen Luofeng check legs, can''t help but happy lips up, pinch Cen Luofeng legs asked: "so pinch, pain?"


    "No pain."


    CEN Luofeng shook his head, a pair of dark eyes with the meaning of exploration, staring at Gu nanshang''s face: "look at you, it seems very happy?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu nanshang is very good at adjusting his mood, so he won''t feel sad for things that are not worth worrying about. After thinking about it, she said, "but I''m not happy about being stolen a piece of meat. If I could beat the thief, it would be better."


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, vision slightly twisted for a while, and then return to plain.


    It is said that that night, the cen family''s old house entered a thief, and Jin Xuelan, the daughter-in-law of the big house, met her at night and was beaten. Her head was swollen like a pig''s head, and she didn''t go out for several days.


    Of course, that''s later.


    Gu nanshang checked for Cen Luofeng and said, "brother Cen, your leg is broken. Now it''s growing together again, so it doesn''t hurt. But because you didn''t deal with the injury properly and the broken bone is not connected, you can''t stand up. If you want to cure it, there''s only one way."


    "Broken bones reconnected."


    Bone graft?


    CEN Luofeng screwed his brow, which meant that he could understand the literal meaning, but he broke the long bone again, and then connected it, which


    "Well, the broken bones are reconnected." Gu Nansheng was very sure: "if you want your legs to be as good as before, you can only break bones and rejoin them. Of course, it will be very painful, but I will try to alleviate your pain."


    To be exact, it is totally free from pain!


    Warehouse has the ability of automatic recovery, she thought if let Cen Luofeng go in to live for a period of time, should be able to recover, completely will not hurt, but, this news she dare not so straightforward tell Cen Luofeng.


    Because I don''t know how to explain it to him.


    So, make up a treatment that seems more reasonable without more explanation.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang suspiciously. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I''ll think about it."


    Now his leg was broken a year ago, and it''s not painful. If it''s broken, it''s bound to experience another pain. Only those who really hurt know how piercing the pain is!


    "Good."


    Anyway, he has become like this. It''s not bad for one day or two.


    Gu nanshang said seriously: "brother Cen, give me a little more money tomorrow. I''m going to the market to ask the doctor to show my aunt''s eyes."


    The money you have is for the family''s living expenses.


    Speaking of silver, CEN Luofeng''s face froze.


    Finally, under Gu nanshang''s surprised gaze, he spoke slowly and said, "the silver is gone."


    "No!" Gu nanshang couldn''t control his voice and screamed.


    That''s more than eighty Liang. How does this black sheep keep it!


    "Well, it took a long time."


    In fact, he was not very clear about the concept of silver since he was a child. He didn''t know how much it would cost to buy a piece of land, but he thought that the land purchase should be done as soon as possible, and there was no need to give gifts or treat less, so he gave all the money to the village head at that time.


    At that time, he didn''t want to save some money, so... Now he is a little embarrassed!


    Gu''s heart began to bleed.


    Though make complaints about the failure of the Tucao, the failure of her husband can still cost her money. But since he said that the silver was his, it seems unreasonable to interfere himself now.


    Had to ask slightly sad: "where did you spend?"


    This black sheep didn''t go out. How could it be spent in one day!


    CEN Luofeng lowered his head, a pair of you how to ask me I don''t want to answer.


    "All spent? Not a penny left? " Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "..." still didn''t say a word, just nodded silently.

 Chapter 27

    Gu nanshang''s heart is a little chilly. You said that it was not easy to catch a "wronged big head" and get some money. You put it on this man all night and then he went back to pre liberation. This is really


    During the day in early August, the sun is still a little big.


    Gu Nansheng is sitting in a sad mood by the river behind the house, holding the cool river water with her feet. At the moment, her heart is colder than the river water.


    Although there is no shortage of food at home in a short time, so much silver is gone. Gu Nanshan is really depressed at the moment. There will be no more opportunities to sell platinum jewelry. He has to find other ways to earn money!


    Just as she was thinking about what else could be taken out of the warehouse for money, suddenly, there was a pain in her toes. She quickly raised her feet, and a Red Crayfish fell into the water, and her toes were covered with blood.


    Gu nanshang was attracted by the crayfish in the water.


    Isn''t crayfish the most aggrieved alien invasive species?


    Why are there crayfish in this era!


    Looking at the crayfish, Gu nanshang is a little excited. He seems to see a big pot of spicy crayfish waving to himself.


    She turned over and was ready to lie on the edge of the river to see, but when she got up, the figure behind her flashed. She heard a plop and fell into the river.


    After eating two mouthfuls of water in the river, I saw Miao ling''er on the bank staring at herself maliciously: "damned little bitch, let you pester elder brother Cen, drown you!"


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Love and death?


    Gu nanshang''s heart ran over ten thousand alpacas, and Miao linger was also crazy. He pushed Gu nanshang down the river, but he still stood by the river, picking up stones and smashing them, saying, "drown you, drown you fox spirit, and I can be with brother Cen."


    This time, but annoyed Gu Nan Sheng.


    "Cen Luofeng, help, CEN Luofeng, come quickly." No way, who let her only know Cen Luofeng in the world!


    CEN Luofeng, who hears the cry in the room, feels bad. Based on his experience with Gu nanshang these two days, he learns that Gu nanshang only calls him by name when he is very angry.


    After walking out of the backyard, you can see Miao ling''er by the river from a distance, while Gu nanshang is fluttering in the river. It seems that he is going to sink.


    Sure enough!


    CEN Luofeng heart also inexplicably urgent, on crutches ran quickly in the past.


    Miao ling''er saw that Cen Luofeng came and ran away in panic.


    Gu nanshang was originally water-based. Maybe she was too quick to enter the water. Her calf suddenly began to cramp. When the lame Cen Luofeng arrived, she had already choked several salivas. In addition, the water grass at the bottom of the river wrapped around her ankles, and she gradually lost her strength.


    "Plop -" a sound.


    CEN Luofeng gets into the water and swims to the place where Gu nanshang sinks. He grabs the clothes on her back and tries to pull her up, but finds that she can''t move.


    The water plants are entangled in your feet!


    CEN Luofeng took a breath to drill into the water. Looking at Gu nanshang, who gradually lost consciousness in the water, he couldn''t care much. He held her face and gave her the air in his mouth slowly to the red lips.


    And Gu nanshang is confused, with the breath in her mouth slowly entering, she also gradually has a little consciousness.


    But the sense of suffocation without air made her instinctively want more air.


    In a daze, he reached out and held the "oxygen bottle" in front of him, hoping to get more and more.


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes widened. With the soft and sweet touch from her lips, she just felt her heart beating


    When he pulled Gu Nan Sheng up, they were all wet. Gu Nan Sheng also fainted. He was pressed on his back and vomited a lot of water. Then he woke up.


    Powerless looked around, good half ring to return to God, found all wet Cen Luofeng beside, said: "you saved me again?"


    "Well." CEN Luofeng just because of the thing, face a little red, curl the beginning, not cold and not hot asked: "what do you lie on the riverside?"


    "Look at the crayfish."


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly thought of his business and explained: "it''s a kind of red shrimp in the river, with two big pliers. It''s delicious to cook spicy crayfish. If you look at it carefully, you don''t notice Miao ling''er pushing me behind you."


    "Well, what does she push you for?" CEN Luofeng asked in surprise.


    "Oh... It''s not because of you!" Gu Nan Sheng rolled a white eye discontentedly, Du wears mouth discontented way.


    CEN Luofeng inexplicably thinks Gu nanshang''s rolling eyes is very lovely.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s reddish lips. Somehow, the soft touch came back to his mind


    Gu nanshang got up from the ground, and there was a stabbing pain on her toes. She bared her teeth in pain. After a careful look, it turned out that her toes were hurt by the lobster.


    "You were bitten by a shrimp?" CEN Luofeng twisted his brow slightly.


    "Do you call it Ao shrimp here?" Gu Nan Sheng asked as he rinsed the blood in the river.


    CEN Luofeng nodded: "I don''t know if the crayfish you mentioned is our Ao shrimp, but there are many Ao shrimp in our village. They have two big pincers and occasionally hurt people. They not only stay in the river, but also climb into the paddy field and make many holes in the ridge. The water in the paddy field is drained. The villagers hate this kind of shrimp very much!"


    quite a lot?!


    Gu Nansheng''s depressed mood was suddenly swept away. He took Cen Luofeng''s hand and asked, "do you mean there are many shrimps in the river? So we can take it? "


    CEN Luofeng nodded, puzzled asked: "what do you catch to do?"


    "Yes, of course


    Oh, rich, rich!


    She is worried about what to take out from the warehouse to sell so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. Now, she can directly sell the crayfish in the river.


    "This kind of shrimp has also been eaten by villagers. It doesn''t taste very good and there is little meat." CEN Luofeng really didn''t understand why the woman suddenly became so happy after she knew there was a shrimp in the river.


    "It''s OK. I have a way."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s energy got up and pulled Cen Luo Feng to get up from the ground: "go home, change clothes, and then help me catch lobster."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s meat at home anyway. Cut a piece and put it on with a rope.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t help Gu nanshang to catch lobster. When he came back, he changed his clothes. The little grandson of the village head''s family came and asked Cen Luofeng to go to the village head and say something was wrong.


    Gu nanshang didn''t care. He took the bucket to the river with his fishing rod and prepared to show his skill.


    However, her action also attracted the attention of many people in the village. After all, at this time, all the villagers with land in the village, except half year old children, were busy in the field.


    In contrast, Gu nanshang, an adult with good hands and feet, sitting leisurely by the river with a bamboo pole, seems to be too different.

 Chapter 28

    After two or three hours of hard work, I really asked Gu Nansheng to fish in a small wooden basin.


    Looking at the crayfish, Gu nanshang was a little worried. According to the speed, he could eat by himself.


    Want to rely on it to make money, a word - difficult!


    Being worried, a man with two tubes of snot bladders stared at Gu nanshang, and leaned over with a silly smile: "hey hey... Little lady, you are a beautiful little lady. You can be a mother-in-law for me. Let''s have a baby, baby, hey hey."


    This man is the silly son of the Miao family, that is, the younger brother of Miao ling''er. He is over 19 years old and should have been married long ago. But because he is mentally retarded and his mother is a night fork, there is no girl willing to marry them.


    Gu nanshang was frightened by the big fool Miao, but he knew he was a fool and didn''t want to worry about him. He didn''t even want to fish for lobster, so he turned around and left with a basin and a fishing rod.


    Can that Miao big fool Leng chase Gu Nan Sheng to come over, side Chase also side say: "little lady, don''t go, we two give birth to baby, don''t go."


    The more Miao fool said, the more urgent Gu nanshang''s step was.


    Although the big fool has a defective IQ, he has a good physique. Watching Gu nanshang run, he can''t help running with him, even faster than Gu nanshang!


    Seeing that there are still 50 or 60 meters away from home, the Miao fool is blocked in front of Gu Nanshan. He smiles foolishly and shows his big yellow teeth. He makes Gu Nanshan sick and tries to use his hands.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little sister-in-law of the cen family?" Zhang mangzi, with some half aged children, appears in front of Gu nanshang.


    This is the old bachelor who saved Miao ling''er the day before yesterday.


    He is not really a leper, but because his parents died early and he is lazy. He is nearly 30 years old and has not yet got a daughter-in-law. There is only one person left in the poor family, and he has been sneaking around all day and does not learn well. The village''s serious people do not look up to him.


    Although Zhang mangzi was not well appraised by the villagers, in the hearts of the children in Xiahe village, he was a king of children!


    He watched the Miao fool chasing Gu nanshang and came to have a look.


    I thought that if Gu nanshang is a person who will come, he will help her. If Gu nanshang is not sensible, he will be a joke.


    Gu nanshang saw Zhang mangzi as if he saw a savior. He pointed to Miao fool behind him and said, "this fool chases me. Help me drive him away. I''ll give you a piece of meat!"


    Oh, this woman is a real troublemaker!


    Nowadays, food is expensive, let alone meat.


    When Zhang Laozi got Gu nanshang''s promise, he glared at the big fool Miao and gave a cold drink: "big fool, what are you doing! Run after other girls again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you. Get out of here


    When he was scared, he counseled and turned around to run away.


    Gu Nan Sheng was greatly relieved. He talked to Zhang mangzi a lot and gave him a look. Then he went straight home.


    CEN Liu is washing the vegetable leaves sent by Aunt Zheng next door in the yard. She is afraid that they will be damaged if she can''t finish eating them. After washing, she blanches them with water and then dries them in the sun. In the future, when there are no fresh vegetables in winter, she can take them out to eat.


    CEN Liu''s looking at Gu Nan Sheng to come back, behind still far follow a group of people, then open mouth to ask: "Sheng wench, how those people follow you, one of them is not Zhang mangzi?"


    "Auntie, that''s the man." Gu nanshang answered, and then quickly told Zhang Laozi about her rescue. He was so angry that Cen and Liu gnashed their teeth and scolded the silly son of the Miao family.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. Don''t you think I''m ok? I''ll get them meat first. " Gu Nan Sheng comforted Cen Liu with a smile, and then went directly into the kitchen. There was white meat cooked yesterday at home. He took a piece of meat and handed it to Zhang Biaozi outside the fence: "thank you for helping me today. Here you are, the meat is cooked. You can eat it now."


    As soon as Zhang mangzi''s eyes brightened, yo, there is meat in the little lady''s house. It''s still such a big piece!


    Several children around looking at the meat, can''t help swallowing!


    Zhang Laozi was also a smart man. She said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, please help me to cut this meat. There are several people here."


    Gu nanshang looked at the half older children with bright eyes behind him, coughed lightly, turned back into the kitchen, sliced the meat, then drizzled some soy sauce, and then brought it out: "here you are."


    When Zhang Laozi took it over, the children rushed up in a crowd. They picked up the meat and sent it to their mouths regardless of whether their hands were dirty or not. Gu nanshang was disgusted and ignored him. They turned back to the well to draw water and clean the crayfish.


    Not a few times, the meat was separated, Zhang mangzi cleaned the oil on his hands.


    He just looked at it for a long time before he realized that the basin Gu Nan Sheng was carrying was filled with shrimp in the river.


    With the same doubts as Cen Luofeng, he asked: "sister-in-law, this shrimp is fierce. What do you do when you wash it so clean?"


    "Eat."


    No matter how Zhang laizi was, he helped himself, so Gu nanshang answered his question.


    "I can''t see. My sister-in-law is not picky." Zhang Laozi said with a smile.


    This shrimp can eat, he knows, but it doesn''t taste good.


    Gu nanshang ignored her.


    Zhang laizi stood outside the fence, picked a Dogtail grass, shaved his teeth and looked at Gu nanshang: "sister in law, you just caught these shrimps by the river, right? I tell you, I have experience in fishing for aoxia. I can''t do it with ordinary meat. I can guarantee that I can fish much more than you in that basin with my method! "


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu nanshang is worried about how to catch more lobsters. He is naturally interested in hearing that Zhang Laozi has a way.


    "Of course, there are ways, but..." Zhang Laozi licked his face, touched his stomach, and showed an unexpected deep smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng understood immediately.


    Turning around, he went into the kitchen and took a few white flour steamed buns and some pickles: "there is no meat at home, just these white flour steamed buns. If you can help me catch lobsters, I can pay for them for you!"


    Zhang mangzi took the steamed bread and began to eat it. He was so anxious that he almost choked several times. Gu nanshang couldn''t see it and gave him a ladle of well water.


    After eating thoroughly, Zhang Laozi was satisfied and said, "my sister-in-law is polite. She just grabs some shrimp. It''s not a matter."


    "Well, you can grab 20 jin first. I''ll give you five coppers a Jin!" Gu Nan Sheng''s straightforward way.


    In this era, meat is only 20 or 30 pieces per Jin.


    It''s a good deal to buy a kilo of shrimp for five Wen.


    As soon as Zhang mangzi heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded and turned around to catch the lobster.


    When Gu Nansheng bid for Zhang Laozi, cen Liushi was listening. Originally, she wanted to give some advice, but seeing that Gu Nansheng had decided, she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 29

    CEN Luofeng came back from the village head''s home and learned the news, but he didn''t say anything. He just took the initiative to draw water and helped Gu nanshang clean the lobster.


    That night, a mixture of hemp, spicy, fresh and fragrant fragrance spread in Xiahe village. While the villagers were swallowing their saliva, they couldn''t help wondering what the CEN Luofeng family had cooked and how fragrant it was!


    At the same time, the cen family, cen Xiaomo and duo''er''s brother and sister, have hot red mouths and constantly breathe cold air, but they still can''t help but go to the bowl of red lobster.


    Gu nanshang went to the warehouse to get the spices for the lobster. It''s spicy and full of a pot.


    Then we use the wild garlic sprouts dug by Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister during the day to stir fry a pot of pork, finally stir fry a green vegetable and steam a pot of white rice.


    The cen family had a good dinner.


    CEN Xiaomo peeled a lobster and put it into Cen Liushi''s bowl: "milk, you can taste the lobster cooked by my aunt."


    "Well, good."


    CEN and Liu couldn''t stop eating.


    When it comes to spring ploughing, the village is flooded with prawns. She has been in Xiahe village for decades, but she never knows that the prawns are so delicious!


    Compared with other people''s enthusiasm for swallowing their tongues, CEN Luofeng seems calm. He looks at the bright red chili oil in the lobster basin and swallows his mouth unconsciously.


    "Why don''t you eat? My aunt said that you used to like chilli best. I specially added chilli to taste it. " Gu Nan Sheng said, peeled one to Cen Luo Feng.


    CEN Luofeng stares at the lobster and looks at it again. Finally, under Gu nanshang''s expectant gaze, he picks up the meat and delivers it to his mouth without expression. But soon, a thin layer of sweat appears on his forehead.


    And he, with red cheeks and a slight frown, was obviously in forbearance.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng asked, "brother Cen, you don''t eat spicy food, do you?"


    He really doesn''t eat spicy food. A few days ago, Gu Nansheng''s fried double cooked pork brought some peppers, but it was only slightly spicy. He could barely accept it, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    But today, there are so many chili peppers in the shrimp!


    "Well." CEN Luo Feng light should a, but the voice is very small, only Gu Nan Sheng heard.


    "Why doesn''t Feng eat chili? Before he enlisted in the army, a Feng liked my chili sauce best. I remember that when he left, I specially prepared two jars for him to eat on the road. " On one side, cen Liu took over the conversation lovingly.


    This words a, cen falls on Feng''s face to emerge some awkwardness.


    Instead, Gu nanshang glanced at Cen Luofeng meaningfully, and casually followed Cen Liushi''s words: "really, can''t you see it? But this crayfish is not only spicy, but also can be roasted with thirteen spices. Each has its own flavor. Next time we''ll try thirteen spices. "


    The family was eating up, and the last big pot of crayfish was eaten up. Finally, cen Xiaomo made a bowl of rice with lobster soup.


    The crayfish of the first night made Cen Xiaomo taste.


    Early the next morning, cen Xiaomo got up with Cen duo''er and said that he was going to help Gu nanshang catch lobster. However, with yesterday''s experience as a Miao fool, Gu nanshang did not dare to go fishing alone.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang, who was entangled by the two children. He found a big dustpan from the utility room and said, "since the children are willing to go, I''ll accompany you to get it."


    The four came to the river again.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Xiaomo took a stick in their hand and fought for each other.


    CEN Luofeng took a long bamboo pole with a rope tied at one end and a big dustpan with meat hanging from the bottom. As soon as the rope was loose, the dustpan gradually sank into the water.


    "Dad, can you really catch the shrimps like this?" CEN duo''er leans in Gu Nan Sheng''s arms and asks softly.


    CEN Luofeng turned around and rubbed on duo''er''s head: "of course, dad must let duo''er have a shrimp to eat today."


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the big dustpan was pulled up by Cen Luofeng. There were a lot of crayfish hopping in the dustpan, which was more than Gu nanshang''s fishing.


    Gu Nansheng almost jumped up happily, and together with Cen Xiaomo, he picked up the bucket.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang, who is smiling like a child, and his mood becomes joyful. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, showing a faint, but doting smile.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at?" CEN duo''er blinked and looked at his father.


    Hearing the sound, Gu nanshang also turned around and saw Cen Luofeng laughing.


    This is Gu nanshang''s first time to see Cen Luofeng''s smile after he came to this world. Er... Suddenly, he felt that Cen Luofeng was very good-looking, especially when he laughed!


    CEN Luofeng also looked at Gu nanshang''s eyes. Somehow, the feeling of red lips on his lips suddenly floated out of his mind. Suddenly, the expression on his face became empty and slightly embarrassed.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Since that time, the scene has always been out of control in my mind.


    "Haughty goods!" Gu Nan Sheng murmured in a cheerful voice.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is happy in the afterglow of his eyes, CEN Luofeng unconsciously raises his lips slightly. It seems that such a plain day is not bad!


    With the big dustpan, Gu nanshang''s lobster collection speed is much faster than yesterday. Just when the four members of the family are very busy, Zhang mangzi comes and greets Cen Luofeng: "ah Feng, I''m fishing for lobsters with my sister-in-law."


    "Well." CEN Luofeng put away his smile and looked back at him with alienation in his eyes.


    Zhang Laozi smiles at Gu nanshang and says, "little sister-in-law, the 20 catties of Ao shrimp you asked for yesterday is only a lot more. They are all in your yard."


    "Really?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect that after just one night, this scabby boy really caught 20 jin crayfish. After talking to Cen Luofeng, he took Cen duo''er back, leaving Cen Luofeng and Cen Xiaomo and his son to continue fishing for crayfish.


    A big barrel of lobster, each with big meat and fat, is alive and kicking.


    Gu nanshang was so happy that he cleaned up a large water tank and prepared to keep the shrimp. Then he took it from Zheng Da''s family next door and weighed it.


    More than twenty-three Jin!


    Yesterday, when he said five Wen a Jin, Gu nanshang naturally kept his promise. He went back to his room and took 120 copper coins out to Zhang laizi: "brother Zhang, yesterday, he said five Wen a Jin. If you have more than twenty-three, I will calculate twenty-four Jin for you. A total of one hundred and twenty Wen, you can count them."


    Zhang mangzi laughed and pushed the money back.


    "Why, too little?" Gu Nansheng thought that he was going to go back and immediately put away his smile.

 Chapter 30

    "No, it''s not." Zhang mangzi waved his hand quickly, and then said, "these shrimps were born in the river. I just brought them up. How can I accept my sister-in-law''s money?"


    One hundred and twenty Wen, which is quite a lot.


    For Zhang Laozi, who is poor and destitute, it is a huge sum of money. If he bought coarse grain, it would be enough for him to eat for more than ten days!


    But he didn''t want to.


    Gu Nan Sheng naturally doesn''t think Zhang Lao Zi is here to do good, but he must have something else to ask for.


    Then, twist brow to ask: "you can''t have other matter?"


    When Zhang mangzi saw that Gu nanshang was really smart, he was more convinced that his choice would not be wrong. He said, "little sister-in-law, I can give you the shrimp for free. More than that, if you need it in the future, I can help you catch it for free, and I can also help you with half the kids in the village to ensure that you have as many as you want."


    This feeling is good!


    Gu Nansheng did want to find someone to help her catch lobsters to expand the number, but Gu asked: "what are the conditions?"


    Here, Zhang''s face suddenly changed, a little gloomy.


    "I want to marry Miao ling''er!" he said


    Miao ling''er, that bitch.


    Originally, she held her because she saved her that day. Even if she didn''t thank him, she scratched him severely. There were all wounds on his back and neck. She also called him a rascal who had a mother and no son of a bitch and deliberately took advantage of her. The most exasperating thing is that her domineering mother, Miao Xu, jumps to his house, points to his nose, greets his ancestors for 18 generations, and mocks him for being a toad!


    Originally, he didn''t have that heart for Miao ling''er, but after finishing this, he wanted her to see that he wanted to eat her white swan!


    "Er..." Gu Nan Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Lao Zi was such a condition. He immediately said, "if you want to marry Miao ling''er, you should save money for betrothal gifts. Besides, I''m not a matchmaker, and I have a holiday with Miao ling''er''s mother. I can''t help you."


    "Don''t be so modest, little sister-in-law!" Zhang mangzi said in a hurry: "little sister-in-law, did you forget that bitch pushed you down the river yesterday? That Miao ling''er has been thinking about your a Feng all the time, and she wants you to die. "


    If Zhang laizi doesn''t say it, Gu nanshang won''t forget it.


    It''s just that she''s busy trying to earn money these days and has no time to talk to Miao ling''er!


    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s hesitation, Zhang mangzi immediately added another fire: "little sister-in-law, you don''t want that bitch to pester your family all the time. I promise that if you can help me marry her, she will never appear in front of you. Besides, no matter what you have to do in the future, just say it, I will help you to go up the mountain and down the sea."


    Gu Nan Sheng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "that Miao ling''er is not my daughter. I don''t count. It''s not easy to do. You''d better take the money first."


    It''s not easy to do, which means it''s not impossible.


    Although Zhang Laozi was a little bit confused, she was not stupid. She immediately recognized the meaning of Gu Nansheng''s words and said, "little sister-in-law, I know it''s very urgent, and I''m not anxious either. I''ll just tell you about my sister-in-law. You can take it easy. This shrimp is my gift to my sister-in-law, and I''ll catch it for you later."


    Zhang Laizi said what what he did not care about the money of Nan Sheng, because he thought, what day did Cen Feng Feng live in the cen family, but when he picked up Gu Nansheng, he had more than a white mask and meat, which was not related to the woman.


    To marry Miao ling''er, Gu Nan Sheng is his hope!


    After several times, Zhang Laozi refused to accept it, so Gu nanshang didn''t insist on it. After all, it''s not nice for others to see it. After thinking about it, he asked Cen Liu to fill a bowl of rice from the kitchen and bring some leftovers to him.


    Zhang Laozi was very grateful. Eating the leftovers of the cen family, he felt that the world was delicious and wanted to swallow his tongue.


    Gu nanshang looked at the crayfish in the water tank and asked: "Hey, brother Zhang, do you have any special experience in catching shrimps?"


    She was sure that even Cen Luofeng could not catch him so much in one day!


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s not a secret. We countrymen all know that the best material for fishing aoxia is not meat, but snake," she said with a smile


    "Snake?" Gu Nansheng feels creepy!


    "Well, snake. Snake has a strong smell of blood. Even if you peel it and soak it in water, it can spread all the way. In addition, the snake meat is soft and the shrimp have to bite for a long time. I''ve already got this skill, haven''t I? " Zhang laizi didn''t hide anything from Gu nanshang.


    i see!


    Gu Nansheng thought silently that Cen Luofeng was also a countryman. How could he not know that it was better to catch lobster with snakes?


    When Zhang laizi left, Gu nanshang went to find Cen Luofeng again and asked him to try some snakes.


    CEN Luofeng quickly went to the grass with his crutch. After a while, he pulled out two cauliflower snakes from the grass. Gu nanshang was so scared that he ran away.


    Unexpectedly, there was a small hole under the grass, which just caught Gu''s foot. So Gu fell on the thick grass.


    Thick grass, like a natural carpet.


    Gu nanshang fell down and felt soft and comfortable. He couldn''t get up at all. He rolled on the spot and lay on the grass.


    "Aunt..."


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er brother and sister can''t help running over to play with Gu nanshang. Cen Luofeng can''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Nan Sheng''s hand touched a round, smooth object. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that there was an egg hidden under the grass. It was a little bigger than ordinary eggs, green shell.


    It could be duck eggs!


    "Ah


    Gu Nan Sheng surprised to take out, treasure seems to hold in front of Cen small ink: "small ink, you see what aunt picked up."


    In this age, children can eat an egg is a good tonic.


    But the last time Gu nanshang went to the market, he was too busy shopping, so he didn''t buy eggs. The eggs he took out of the warehouse were almost finished.


    It happened that Bai Bai picked up an egg and went back to add food for the children. At the time of cooking dinner, Gu Nan Sheng intended to cook the egg, but the egg that was clearly put in the bucket disappeared. Fortunately, no one came to the house today. Otherwise, Gu nanshang would have suspected who had stolen the eggs.


    Lost eggs, did not cause Gu nanshang care.


    Taking advantage of these two days, she and Cen Luofeng caught a lot of crayfish.


    Later, Gu Nansheng made a 13 spice crayfish to make do with the taste of Cen Luofeng. Cen Luofeng was satisfied with it.

 Chapter 31

    Finally, it''s time to go to the market again.


    Two children grow up to so big, also have not been to the market, very envious looking at Gu nanshang: "aunt, is the market fun?"


    Gu Nan Sheng while finishing the lobster barrel, while laughing: "the market is fun, there are a lot of things to sell, wait for aunt next time to take you to the market." This time, Gu Nan Sheng wants to go to the market to sell the crayfish, so it''s inconvenient to take his children with him.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future!


    "Good." After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, cen Xiaomo clapped his hands happily, turned around and said to Cen Liushi: "ah Nai, my aunt said that she would take us to the market next time."


    CEN Luofeng in the side to help her, a little uneasy to ask: "you a person carrying Ao shrimp to the market, OK, or I accompany you?"


    "If I can''t, I have to. It''s better for me to go with you than to go by myself."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look. If it wasn''t for you, a black sheep, who spent all his money all at once and refused to tell where he spent it, would she have worked so hard!


    Gu nanshang stares at him, and Cen Luofeng blushes slightly. As a man, it''s hard for a woman to go out.


    But his legs didn''t hold up!


    This time, Gu Nanshan is still riding in the ox cart of Lao Xiatou, and the people who go to the market together are very strange when they look at Gu Nanshan carrying a shrimp in his bucket.


    But in the end not familiar, no one to ask.


    Chen Yueju, the last wife of the village head, saw Gu nanshang and asked everyone a curious question: "sister Sheng, what are you doing in the market with so many Ao shrimp all the way here?"


    "Aunt Yueju, I''ll exchange it for some money."


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t hide it. After all, people in this era don''t eat it. She doesn''t worry about being robbed of her business.


    indeed.


    Other people know that Gu nanshang is taking crayfish to buy on the street. They are all surprised. They all say in their hearts, "this little lady of the cen family actually wants to take crayfish to buy on the street. Isn''t she too poor to open the pot?"


    The ox cart is still in the old place, and it''s still early to the market.


    It''s no good rushing aimlessly.


    Gu nanshang saw a noodle stall. The landlady was very kind, so she put down the barrel and asked for a bowl of noodles. While waiting for noodles, she chatted with her sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, do you know this Qinghe town? Do you know how many restaurants there are in Qinghe town? "


    The noodle seller was a virtuous woman. She picked up the noodles in the pot and said, "I know. Although Qinghe town is small, the restaurants are very famous. There are only five or six of them."


    "Five or six? How about their passenger flow? "


    After all, only when there are more guests can her crayfish get a good price.


    "The passenger flow is pretty good. Four years ago, Qinghe town has a new county magistrate. It''s really developing fast. There are a lot of rich businessmen in the provincial capital, even in Shengjing, who come here to do business, play, mine... In a word, a lot of them. "


    The landlady of the noodle stall said, and a look of admiration appeared on her face: "Xingsheng restaurant is the oldest one. It''s a top time-honored restaurant. There are a lot of regular repeat customers, and Jin''s jinmanlou. Although it''s less famous, it''s actually run by local people and its business can be maintained. But the best business is the first floor, which opened seven years ago. I heard that many businessmen in Beijing are attracted to it! "


    Gu nanshang listens to the words of the landlady of the noodle stall, and he secretly measures it from the bottom of his heart.


    The first floor, the name alone can feel the domineering atmosphere.


    It seems that the first floor owner with a strong backstage should be the best choice for Gu nanshang if he can be based in Qinghe town and become the number one restaurant in just seven years.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "sister-in-law, do you know where the shopkeeper on the first floor lives?"


    "You know, the Shen family in Qianjie is a big family in our town. You can just walk along this road. It''s easy to recognize the high wall and the red gate. Just the one with two stone lions at the gate." The noodle seller''s sister-in-law showed Gu nanshang the way enthusiastically, and then asked, "little lady, what do you want to do with the shopkeeper?"


    "I want to sell him this shrimp."


    Gu Nansheng''s words undoubtedly surprised the noodle seller. This shrimp has a strong smell of mud. Can it be delicious?


    Gu nanshang ate noodles and went to the Shen''s in Qianjie with lobster.


    In this era, it''s different from modern times. Those who can open a shop and keep on booming must have backstage. For a restaurant like the first floor, there must be a special supply channel. Even if you go to a restaurant, I''m afraid you will fail.


    We have to start with the shopkeeper of the restaurant first.


    Shen Zishan also has a headache these days. The old lady and a few young ladies went back to Qinghe town a few days ago. The old lady was well received, but the second young lady who accompanied him was not only critical, but also a master who could not offend.


    In recent days, he has arranged all the dishes that can be arranged on the first floor, and the chef specially invited from the provincial capital has also tried, but the second ancestor is still not satisfied.


    He thought about it all night. In order to make a good impression on his family, he had to let the second generation ancestor have a good meal. So he recently hired a chef with a lot of money.


    But this notice has been posted for three days, and many people have come to apply for it, but none of them can use it!


    Worry!


    Before Gu nanshang arrived at Shen''s door, he saw the high wall and red gate from a distance. It was really magnificent!


    After approaching, Gu nanshang was attracted by the notice of recruiting chefs.


    It seems that God is helping!


    First the notice, then knock on the door.


    It was a young man who opened the door for Gu nanshang. Looking at Gu nanshang''s clothes, he was a little surprised. It seemed that his master didn''t have such a "poor" friend, but he quickly read Gu nanshang''s notice of recruitment in his hand and asked, "is the girl here to announce the application?"


    So young, can you do it?


    "Yes, please let me know."


    Chefs are not worthy, but with the seasonings in the warehouse, the dishes must have some advantages!


    The young man was originally working on the first floor. He met many people, and his master often taught them that people should not judge their appearance. Although he was suspicious of Gu nanshang, he ran in to report.


    After a while, Gu nanshang was called in.


    Shen Zishan is looking at Gu nanshang with a bucket in the hall. His eyes are just as puzzled as the young man. Can such a young cook be delicious?


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope of finding a suitable cook in Qinghe town, but he thought that since he came to apply for the job, he would see her again and asked Gu nanshang to come in.


    But looking at this woman walking slowly, but inexplicably give a sense of trust, very strange!


    The young man introduced to the middle-aged man in his forties who was sitting at the head of the hall: "girl, that''s my manager, Mr. Shen Zishan. Mr. Shen, this is the cook who announced it!"


    Since I''m a cook candidate, it''s a cook, right?

 Chapter 32

    "Gu nanshang met master Shen." Gu nanshang is neither humble nor arrogant, and he speaks modestly.


    "Miss Gu, please sit down." Shen Zishan arched his hand, but showed his hand to Gu nanshang to sit down on his head, and gave him a wink. He immediately understood and turned away.


    Not long after, a cup of tea fell to Gu nanshang: "girl, drink tea."


    "Thank you." After thanking him, Gu Nan Sheng took the cup.


    A fragrance of tea came, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but praise: "good tea!"


    "Does Miss Gu know tea?" Shen Zishan was a little puzzled. After all, looking at Gu nanshang''s dress, he didn''t look like a good tea drinker.


    "I don''t know. I just know something about it." Gu Nansheng said, holding the lid, skimming the foam from the cup, sipping it, and affirming, "well, last year''s Longjing before the rain."


    Shen Zishan''s eyes brightened with admiration.


    This tea, indeed, was brought to him by his master from Shengjing last year.


    You know, he drank countless teas, but he just tasted the tea before the rain, but he couldn''t tell which year it was. But if you think about it, since she is a cook, it''s reasonable to have a good tongue!


    "Miss Gu, she really knows tea." Shen Zishan exclaimed and asked, "it''s just the girl who came to apply for the cook. I don''t know which cuisine Gu is good at? What''s the specialty? "


    I don''t blame him for asking so carefully. It''s really hard for the family to wait on him!


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and apologizes: "in fact, I''m not here to apply for a cook. I just have a business to talk to master Shen."


    When it comes to business, Shen Zishan''s face is not so good-looking.


    But after all, people are home, always can''t iron face out of it, the way: "I don''t know what business do you want to talk with Shen?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs, uncovers the wooden barrel with lobster, and says, "I want to sell these lobsters to the first floor."


    Shen Zishan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Miss Gu is joking. Although this shrimp is also shrimp, it tastes too muddy. No one will eat it in Qinghe town."


    "I can make it delicious!" Gu Nan Sheng is sure.


    "Ha ha." Shen Zishan laughs, obviously not believing.


    But the direct refusal is to make Gu Nansheng look ugly. It''s not something that businessmen would do. After thinking about it, they said, "Miss Gu, there are some family affairs that Shen has to deal with recently. The restaurant business is all handled by Shen Qinghua, the dog. If you want to negotiate this business, you''d better move to the restaurant."


    This, in fact, is euphemistic under the guest order!


    Gu Nansheng is sure that if she goes out to the first floor now, she can''t even enter.


    "Master Shen, I know what I say now is not convincing, but if I can solve my urgent need today, can you give me a chance?"


    "You mean


    "Since I dare to expose master Shen''s list, I think I have some cooking skills. Why don''t I go to the kitchen today and cook some dishes for master Shen? If master Shen is eating well, then give me a chance, OK?"


    "That''s fine!"


    Shen Zishan thought for a moment and agreed. Then he waved to the boy: "come on, take Miss Gu to the kitchen."


    He took the kitchen of Shen family along Gu nanshang road. People in the kitchen were preparing breakfast for today''s master. He found an old lady about 50 years old and said, "aunt osmanthus, this is the new cook. I want to try some new dishes for the master. Please arrange it for me."


    Niu Guihua is the cook of the Shen family. She takes a look at Gu nanshang and waves to the little girl who helps her. She signals her to go out. Then she points to the kitchen stove nearby and says, "here it is."


    Then he told Gu nanshang the position of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and turned out of the kitchen.


    Later, Gu Nan Sheng learned that chefs of these days value their skills very much. In order to avoid being cheated by others, they usually don''t show off in front of outsiders.


    Niu Guihua has always held her own identity and disdained to steal Gu Nansheng''s teacher, so she left automatically.


    Gu nanshang was the only one in the kitchen. He fished out the lobster in the bucket and washed it with clean water for several times. Then he ran to the food storage cabinet of the warehouse to get the spices for burning the lobster. By the way, he also brought some dried agarics out and watered them.


    Heat up the oil, add ginger and garlic, add spicy lobster sauce, stir fry the cleaned lobster, and finally add half a bowl of yellow rice wine, soy sauce and half a ladle of hot water to stew.


    This crayfish needs more time to cook. It tastes good!


    While the lobster is cooking in the pan, Gu Nansheng washes the foamed dried fungus and cuts it into shreds.


    Just now she also found out that there was meat in Shen''s kitchen. She took some lean meat and cut it into shreds. Then she added water starch, some green peppers and garlic sprouts, and prepared to fry a fish flavored shredded meat.


    When taking spices, Gu nanshang also found that there were some packaged pickles in the warehouse. He took some out, cut them and mixed them with monosodium glutamate. It was clear and refreshing, and porridge was the most suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang is working hard for money, but he doesn''t know that his family is turning the sky at this time!


    When Gu nanshang left early in the morning, Li Xiulan, the second daughter-in-law of the cen family, who was washing clothes, saw her. Li Xiulan was angry. Her former son''s house was robbed, but she didn''t lose anything. But she beat Jin Xuelan, the eldest sister-in-law of the big room. Now she can''t get out of bed.


    So all the work at home falls on her and her third brother-in-law Chen Erya.


    Li Xiulan is used to cheating. She knows that in addition to cooking breakfast, she has to feed pigs, drive ducks and sweep the yard, so she can pick up the easiest one and wash clothes lazily.


    So found Cen Luofeng went to the village head''s house, and then saw Gu nanshang carrying a bucket to the village entrance.


    In other words, there are only blind Cen Liu''s family and two five-year-old dolls in Gu''s family.


    Thinking about the big pieces of meat that Gu Nan Sheng saw in her yard, Li Xiulan couldn''t help dribbling. She stopped washing her clothes and went home with a basin.


    "Mother, mother!" The voice came in before anyone came in.


    CEN Jin''s family has not said a word to her now because old man CEN is at odds with her. She is also annoyed at the moment. She hears Li Xiulan yell and looks at her coming back with unfinished clothes in her arms. She shouts with an iron face: "what are you crying for? What are you crying for! Let you do the laundry


    Li Xiulan was roared, and immediately did not dare to show off. She shrank her neck and mysteriously went to Cen Jinshi: "Niang, that little bitch who cares about her family has gone out today. I think she''s going to the village. She must be listed in the market!"


    "What does she do with your laundry? You''re not going to do the laundry, are you waiting for my old lady to do it? "


    CEN Jin''s big voice a roar, mention Gu Nan Sheng that little slut she is angry, if not for her, how can the old man be angry with her for a few days!

 Chapter 33

    "No, Niang, I also saw Cen Luofeng go out." Li Xiulan said in a low voice: "Niang, you think about the fat meat we saw at home last time. My sister-in-law came back with a piece. Our family is so happy. Since the little bitch has money to buy meat, she may have more good things at home."


    At this point, cen Jin''s eyes brightened, but soon faded again.


    The old man is still angry with her. She''d better not be too ostentatious at this time.


    Seeing that the provocation failed, Li Xiulan continued to insist: "and the new clothes on Cen Liu''s body, even you don''t wear such good materials. Why should she wear Cen Liu''s clothes? In my opinion, cen Liu''s clothes should be worn by your mother."


    This words a, cen Jin''s eyes again emerge a touch of light.


    Li Xiulan knew that she was moved.


    But Cen Jin''s still not moving, visible, or a fire!


    As a result, Li Xiulan said: "Niang, there is so much meat in Gu Nansheng''s house. If we don''t take it, it''s not cheap for Cen Liushi and the lame man. Besides, my father is also the father of the lame. He''s good. He''ll go to Gu nanshang''s house and drink spicy food. "


    "Don''t mention your father." CEN Jin''s immediately roars a way.


    The old man is still angry about it!


    "Yes, we don''t talk about Dad, but, mother, if you think about it, although dad was angry last time, he didn''t say anything at last? Mother, today is the day when God bless comes back. God bless studies so hard, and there is no good food at home to make up for them. "


    At this point, cen Jin''s eyes color completely changed.


    God bless the eldest grandson and Cen Changli, the youngest son of Cen family, are the lifeblood of Cen Jin''s family!


    Think of their own baby eggs back to eat vegetables, but Cen Luofeng that lame can eat meat in Gu nanshang''s house, cen Jin''s anger on the rise.


    Suddenly eyebrows a vertical, mouth way: "go, go to look after home!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot was boiling, a strange smell spread from the kitchen.


    The guys at home haven''t had breakfast yet. When they are hungry, they are salivating.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Gu Nan Sheng brought three dishes out of the kitchen: "let master Shen wait for a long time."


    The servant immediately brought the bowl and chopsticks. Shen Zishan was hungry because of the smell of the food. He sat down with a smile and said with a smile, "Just smelling the taste, I think the girl''s cooking is good."


    Generally, people''s breakfast is light porridge.


    But now Shen Zishan looks at the crayfish soaked in the red oil soup, but he can''t help but move his fingers.


    The fragrance is really attractive!


    It''s just that the shell of the shrimp is hard. How can I eat it?


    Seeing Shen Zishan''s embarrassment, Gu Nansheng took the initiative to show Shen Zishan the order of eating crayfish with chopsticks. Then he sat aside and waited with a smile.


    Shen Zishan picked up his chopsticks, dipped them in some soup and tasted it. Then he picked up a crayfish and peeled it like Gu Nanshan. With the spicy and delicious taste, it completely covered up the muddy smell of the shrimp and the numbness of the pepper.


    With just one bite, Shen Zishan immediately came to a conclusion that it was definitely a good dish to drink!


    Gu nanshang waited for Shen Zishan to eat the spicy crayfish.


    Qinghe town, located in hilly areas, has a climate similar to that of Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan, so people here generally prefer spicy food.


    All of Shen Zishan''s reactions were expected by Gu nanshang.


    After a long time.


    The spicy crayfish in the basin turned into shrimp shells.


    After eating a basin of crayfish, Shen Zishan was not interested in other dishes. With this skill, Gu nanshang''s cooking skill is also worthy of recognition.


    He took the brocade handkerchief from the servant''s hand and said, "Miss Gu, this spicy Ao shrimp is good. Well, we''ll take all the Ao shrimp you brought on the first floor. How about the price? I''ll give you 20 Wen a Jin."


    "That''s good!" Gu nanshang returned immediately.


    Twenty Wen is enough to buy a kilo of meat!


    "But I want one more thing."


    "The secret recipe of spicy Ao shrimp?" Gu Nansheng asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Shen Zishan is a businessman who has been shopping for a long time. According to the intuition of the businessman, this spicy Ao shrimp will be a popular dish in the future, not only in Qinghe town, Changzhi County, but also in Beiming kingdom.


    "The girl is a smart person. She knows that the shrimp is worthless. The reason why she is so confident to sell the shrimp is that she has the secret recipe for cooking spicy shrimp. The secret recipe of the girl, shen Mou gives eighty Liang silver, how about it? "


    "The secret recipe can be sold to you, and I don''t want eighty Liang silver, but I have another request!"


    When Shen Zishan heard that Gu nanshang still had a request, he could not help wringing his eyebrows: "what''s the request?"


    "Master Shen, I hope that this business between me and you can be based on a letter. It''s not only a secret recipe, but also shrimp." She found out that this crayfish is not a rare thing in Qinghe town. Under the leadership of Zhang laizi, the half year old boy in Xiahe village can catch several jin a day!


    So, what is valuable is not shrimp, but secret recipe!


    Shen Zishan was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded that she was really a smart woman!


    If he agrees to this agreement, he will have to buy the shrimp from her in the future. As time goes on, the business of the shrimp will expand. The money for buying the shrimp will be more than ten taels of silver!


    However, if he really wanted the secret recipe, he could not refuse it. He nodded his head and said, "OK, in the future, the raw material of spicy Ao shrimp on the first floor will be in your hands! But girl, you have to promise that you can only sell me this secret recipe! "


    "That''s nature!"


    Gu nanshang is also very cheerful.


    "Good." Shen Zishan said and called the housekeeper to weigh the crayfish Gu Nansheng had brought. The total weight was 20 jin, 400 Wen.


    As for the silver of the secret recipe, they negotiated and finally determined it to be 50 Liang.


    Gu Nansheng also took advantage of the gap in the settlement, wrote down the cooking method of spicy crayfish, then concentrated his thoughts into the warehouse and took out a jar.


    This jar was prepared by her last night. It was full of roasted lobster spices from Gu Nansheng''s food storehouse, which Gu Nansheng unpacked and stored in the jar.


    Give Shen Zishan the secret recipe and the pot together: "master Shen, your chef may not be so skilled at cooking at the beginning, so in addition to the secret recipe, I will give you a can of seasoning. When you cook, just put some in."


    It''s not polite to come but not go.


    Since Shen Zishan didn''t give Gu nanshang any money, Gu nanshang would be more polite to him.


    "Good."


    Shen Zishan was in a good mood when he heard the "secret seasoning" with an attractive fragrance. He immediately called the man on the first floor: "Xiaoshan, you can quickly send this secret recipe and AO shrimp to the young master. Let the kitchen on the first floor try to cook a spicy Ao shrimp. Today, all the guests on the first floor will give a spicy Ao shrimp free of charge."

 Chapter 34

    "Ah Xiaoshan felt a little excited.


    When the master was eating the shrimp, he was greedy. Now I heard that the chef on the first floor is going to cook the shrimp, so he can taste it!


    After Xiaoshan left, Shen Zishan thought of another thing and said, "Miss Gu is very good at cooking. Someone in shen wants to ask her for help."


    "Master Shen, please tell me something." Gu nanshang spoke cheerfully.


    "Shen''s sister-in-law, who is far away from Beijing, recently took his nieces home to visit their relatives. The cook with him had an accident at home and took a temporary leave to return home. They didn''t feel very comfortable with the food all the way. Shen wanted to invite the girl to be a cook for a few days."


    Oh, so that''s why Shen Zishan wanted to hire a chef!


    Gu nanshang thought for a moment and said, "it''s a great honor for Gu nanshang to be looked up to by master Shen. It''s just that the little girl has a mother at home and a couple of children at home. They all need to be taken care of. I......"


    When Shen Zishan heard the speech, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "so Miss Gu has been married?"


    But I can see it!


    Er


    This topic seems to be difficult to answer!


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while, but he didn''t retort: "yes, two children are only five years old. Besides, my mother-in-law''s eyes are not good, and my husband is lame. If I don''t stay at home for a few days, it certainly won''t work!"


    Listening to Gu nanshang''s situation, Shen Zishan suddenly felt a touch of pity.


    Originally looking at Gu nanshang so capable, thinking that she should have good conditions is, but did not expect that she was so miserable!


    "It''s better." Shen Zishan thought: "originally, Shen wanted to invite a girl to my sister-in-law''s house to cook for him for a few days, but since you can''t get away from home, Shen doesn''t want to force, but tomorrow is Shen''s banquet day. Miss Gu might as well come to help Shen, and she doesn''t need to wrap up the whole banquet. She just needs to cook some delicious dishes, and I can give you ten Liang silver!"


    Since she refused to go, he could only take second place!


    Ten taels of silver!


    Well, in front of the silver, even Gu nanshang is excited!


    "Well, I need to go back and talk to my family and come back tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan Sheng side of the second bucket of gold dug very smoothly, but I do not know at the moment, cen Jin and Li Xiulan caught up with the door.


    CEN Jin''s and Li Xiulan looked at the brand-new quilt on Cen Liu''s and Cen Luofeng''s bed, and their eyes were green.


    Li Xiulan took the opportunity to stir up the flames: "mother, it will be cold after the autumn harvest. Let''s go back with a quilt? You see, my father is a scholar, and the cen family is also famous for their filial piety. Ah Feng is also a younger generation. We can''t let people know that the younger generation is covered with brand-new quilts, but the older generation is covered with old quilts that haven''t been changed for more than ten years! "


    This is said to enter Cen Jin''s heart.


    What? For more than ten years, the quilt in her house was purchased when she married the old man. It has been more than 30 years!


    So he nodded and acquiesced.


    Li Xiulan packed the neatly folded quilt on Cen Luofeng''s bed.


    Of course, she is not an honest person.


    When packing, I packed the quilt on Cen Liu''s bed.


    It''s so cold in winter that the quilt in her room should be added too. One bed is for the old one, and the other one is for her own cover. The clothes of Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer can be taken home to wear for the third and fourth of their family!


    CEN duo''er looked at the clothes being taken away, and cried anxiously: "ah Nai, the second aunt took my new clothes, ah Nai!"


    CEN Liu''s body was weak, and her eyes were fuzzy. She was not the opponent of Cen Jin''s and Li Xiulan at all. She was worried that duo''er would be beaten by them, so she could only hold duo''er in tears: "Cen Jin''s, you''ve bullied me all my life. Are you willing to force me to death?"


    CEN Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to Cen Liu. After searching all the rooms, she asked Li Xiulan to pack everything she could. Finally, she focused on Gu nanshang''s room.


    It''s a locked room.


    "This is my aunt''s room, you are not allowed to enter!" CEN Xiaomo stops at the door of Gu nanshang''s room and doesn''t let Cen Jinshi and Li Xiulan in.


    CEN Jin''s hand is a slap, cen Xiaomo pushed away: "roll the calf for me, from small to large who give you food to eat, a little white eyed wolf, elbow turned out."


    Li Xiulan also saw that Gu nanshang''s room was locked. Knowing that there might be something better in it, she hurried forward and found a kitchen knife from the kitchen room to help unlock the lock.


    When they looked at the two sacks of pure white rice and white flour in Gu''s room, their eyes became straight.


    These days, only rich families can afford pure white rice.


    White flour is also a rare thing. All year round, the cen family can only eat dumplings with white bread during the Chinese New Year. There are ten men, five children and five women!


    But Gu Nansheng put two sacks at home. It must be more than 100 Jin!


    Touch the rice, one by one, are complete, shiny with soft light, this rice, is even better than the white rice she ate at her mother''s home!


    Decide now: she''s going to take it all away!


    Li Xiulan is a smart girl. She goes back to Cen''s house with her quilts and clothes. She stealthily catches Cen Changxin, the man who is still sleeping in.


    It''s said that it''s going to Gu nanshang''s house to get white rice. Cen Changxin immediately comes to the spirit and pushes the family''s unicycle with Li Xiulan.


    Two bags of rice, a bag of white flour, and a large can of lard in the kitchen.


    It''s all ransacked.


    When Li Xiulan left, she went to the wellhead to have a look, and by the way, she took the only piece of meat left!


    Only the lobster in the two big jars remained intact because of its heavy earthy smell.


    When Cen Luofeng came back from the village head''s house, he saw only two crying children and a tearful Mother. There were morning rice porridge all over the table, the bowls were turned over, and the room was in a mess.


    It''s no different from being patronized by robbers!


    "Daddy." CEN duo''er cried and rushed into Cen Luofeng''s arms: "Er Nai and ER Auntie have robbed us of our things, and the new clothes that aunt bought for duo''er... Dad..."


    "Dor, be good!" CEN Luofeng holds Cen duo''er in her arms.


    Thinking about Gu nanshang''s hard work in cleaning up the room, and looking at the mess now, CEN Luofeng''s eyes flashed with terrible anger, clenched his fists tightly and clenched them!


    Isn''t it true that the cen family is kind and filial?


    What kind of father is this!


    He thought that as long as he forbeared, he would help the cen family.


    But did not expect Cen family is insatiable, now is bullying to Gu nanshang''s head!


    Now he felt that he didn''t have to endure any more!

 Chapter 35

    Gu nanshang was sent back by the carriage on the first floor.


    Shen Zishan is really a smart businessman. After taking Gu nanshang''s secret recipe for spicy crayfish, he quickly began to produce and promote it.


    Knowing that Gu nanshang still had crayfish in stock, he asked Xiaoshan to drive Gu nanshang back in a carriage. When he took back the stock, he also found the way to pick up the goods.


    "Little mo, duo''er, my aunt brought you sugar." Gu nanshang jumped out of the carriage and went to the yard. He found something unusual at home.


    What''s wrong in the yard?


    And my own room. Is the lock broken?


    CEN duo''er, who didn''t cry, heard Gu Nan Sheng''s voice and ran out of the room with a loud cry: "Auntie, Wu Wu Wu... Er Nai and ER Auntie er... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hoarse voice a cry, is dark, yiyiyiya what to say.


    CEN Xiaomo also came out of the room. Although he didn''t cry, the red palm print on his cheek was obvious!


    "Xiao Mo, who beat you in the face?"


    Who is so lack of virtue, even a five-year-old!


    CEN Xiaomo wrongly lowered his head, did not speak.


    Although Xiao Mo is only five years old, he is much more mature and sensible than duo er. He didn''t want to say, Gu nanshang also didn''t force, painfully patted Cen duo''er''s back, comforted: "well, duo''er, don''t cry, you tell your aunt, is elder brother''s face beaten by a mistress?"


    No one can do this except for the old house!


    CEN Luofeng came out of the house at last.


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t hold back and asked directly, "Cen Luo Feng, what happened at home?" How can she go out for a day and become like this.


    Gu nanshang only when angry, will even name with surname call him!


    CEN Luofeng apologized and said, "over there in the old house, when I went to the village head''s house, I came and took everything away."


    Damn it!


    Although Gu nanshang guessed that it had something to do with the old house of Cen family, he was still on fire when he heard Cen Luofeng''s confirmation. All his anger was written on his face.


    When Xiaoshan saw Gu''s family like this, he knew that something had happened, so he enthusiastically asked, "Miss Gu, what happened at home? I have a carriage. Can I help you?"


    Gu nanshang realized that Xiaoshan was still there. He quickly put down his anger and put on a smiling face: "not for the time being, brother Xiaoshan. Let me help you weigh the shrimp first." Then he called Cen Luofeng and helped Xiaoshan weigh the lobster stored at home.


    Fifty eight Jin in all.


    In accordance with Shen Zishan''s instructions, Xiaoshan rounded up a whole number of sixty Jin and gave Gu nanshang twelve pieces of silver.


    One, two, two, not much.


    It''s the income of this family for two days, but it''s equal to the income of the average family in the village for more than a month!


    Seeing off the pickup hill, CEN Luofeng looks at the silver in Gu nanshang''s hand and immediately feels surprised that she has sold the turtle shrimp she doesn''t want for 20 Wen a Jin. What else can''t she do for this woman?


    After collecting the money, Gu Nansheng asked, "where''s Auntie?"


    "Lying in the room."


    CEN Liu''s body was not good, even in Gu nanshang''s side for a few days, but in the end was hollowed out before, after the day scene, Leng is to gas!


    "What''s left at home?"


    "Nothing."


    "..." Gu Nansheng was almost angry. He was so weak for the first time after living for most of his life.


    But looking at the poor child, he had no choice but to hold his temper and say, "when I came back, I bought some dry noodles. I''ll make do with it tonight. I''ll make a fire."


    "I''ll boil the water for you."


    In fact, Gu nanshang didn''t buy any dry noodles when he came back today, because he thought that there was everything in the warehouse, and he didn''t even buy anything to eat. But now everything has been robbed, and it seems not good to take it out again.


    In order not to cause doubt, the appearance should be done!


    Gu nanshang went to the warehouse to find two packages of dried noodles. After unpacking, he took them out. After cooking, he took advantage of Cen Luofeng''s carelessness to go to the warehouse to get some seasonings. Finally, he added some scallions given by Aunt Zheng.


    The family also felt that it was a delicious food that had never been before.


    Gu nanshang also brought a bowl of noodles to Cen Liushi, looked at Cen Liushi listless lying on the bed, comforted: "aunt, I''m not sad, for those people bad, I''m not worth it, come on, let''s eat first."


    CEN Liu Shi wiped a tear: "it''s useless to be an aunt. Even the simplest house keeper can''t see it. Sheng girl, I''m sorry for you."


    "Hey, what a big deal. It''s just some food. If you don''t have it, you can buy it again." Gu Nansheng responds with a smile.


    Easy to say.


    That''s pure white rice, pure white face!


    How much does it cost to buy, and those new quilts, new clothes


    Looking at Cen Liu''s constant wiping tears, Gu Nansheng continued to comfort: "Auntie, don''t worry, how do they take those rice, flour, grain and oil? I will tell them how to return them to me, but auntie, I have to run outside with elder brother Cen. If you are angry with yourself for this, what do you want Xiaomo and duo''er to do then?"


    "What''s more, today I bought the shrimp we caught a few days ago. It''s enough silver. I''m going to take you to the town tomorrow to have a look at your eyes. Let''s take good care of our eyes and keep healthy. When Cen Jin comes back to our house, we won''t let her succeed any more."


    CEN Liu thought in his heart, it is such a truth indeed!


    Immediately eat also have spirit.


    Compared with Gu nanshang''s family, today''s dinner in Cen''s old house is quite rich!


    In the past, every time Cen Tianyou and Cen Changli came back, cen Jinshi would ask for extra food. Tonight, for the first time, he cooked a large pot of white rice for everyone.


    Pork stewed a pot of vermicelli soup, everyone can share a piece of meat, but also fried eggs, even fried vegetables, but also hanging a layer of bright lard.


    Just smell the taste, are very greedy.


    CEN Huai''an is in a gloomy mood these days. He doesn''t come out because he doesn''t have the heart to eat. Cen Jin''s family doesn''t call him because he is guilty. The rest of Cen''s family are full of food.


    CEN Tianyou is because Cen Jin''s eccentric, especially eat a few pieces of meat, support the stomach round.


    As time approached, cen Tianyou could not sleep.


    As a last resort, I can only take advantage of the night to go out for a walk.


    After settling in Cen Liu and his two children, Gu nanshang went to the main room to count the money he earned today. By the way, he discussed with Cen Luofeng about going to the Shen family to cook.


    CEN Luofeng looked at more than 50 liang of silver on the table, and his doubts were even more serious.


    The last time she went to the street, she took back 100 Liang. This time, it was tens of Liang. The silver could be worth the income of the farmer''s family for more than ten years. What did this woman do to earn money!


    Gu nanshang is counting. He suddenly looks up and sees Cen Luofeng staring at the money on the table in a daze. He quickly gathers the money in his arms: "Cen Luofeng, don''t give me the idea of money. It''s money to show my aunt''s eyes. And from now on, I''ll take care of all the food and clothing at home, and the money belongs to me. Don''t worry about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    CEN Luofeng was said to be blank, inexplicable injustice ah, have wood have?

 Chapter 36

    He explained at this time that he didn''t think about her silver at all. Would she believe it?


    But in the countryside, all the money made by the men in the family is in the charge of their own mother-in-law. Gu Nansheng''s words are not wrong at all. What''s more, the money was originally earned by others, so Cen Luofeng lightly replied: "HMM."


    "There''s something I have to tell you." Gu nanshang collected the money, and then told Cen Luofeng about going to the Shen family to cook.


    CEN Luofeng thought and asked, "is there any danger?"


    "What''s the danger of just cooking? By the way, I have something else to ask you to help me Gu Nansheng said, and took out some to Cen Luofeng: "take this money. Tomorrow you will take your aunt to the town to have a look at your eyes. In addition, you will take the children with you. I promise them that I will take them to the town and buy something they like."


    "Good."


    Gu Nansheng can let him replace her to fulfill her promise, that is to regard him as a trusted person. With such consciousness, CEN Luofeng is a little happy.


    The night is already deep, Gu Nan Sheng arranges these, suddenly says: "no, I still have to go out for a while."


    "What are you doing so late?" CEN Luofeng asked uneasily.


    "Go to find Zhang Laozi." Gu Nansheng said: "I tell you, I won''t forget about the cen family. I must get my things back."


    CEN Luofeng heard, in the heart rose a bad premonition, asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t care what I do. I just want to tell you what you think."


    It turns out that she cares about his attitude!


    "I have no feelings for them."


    CEN Luofeng said quickly, and then fell into silence. After a long time, he explained in a slow voice: "Cen family, I only care about my mother and two children. I have already paid off other people''s human feelings."


    "That''s good!" With that, Gu turned around and took two cool steamed buns from the kitchen and put them into the bamboo basket.


    With the words of Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang has no worries when he does things.


    After packing up, Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng, who is still staring at him. His black eyes are like a clear spring, which is very good-looking.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    Soon, she looked back awkwardly and despised herself in silence. Then she explained, "I went to find Zhang mangzi because I signed an agreement with shopkeeper Shen on the first floor. Later, I have to supply the shrimps needed on the first floor. Zhang mangzi has to help me with this. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng or light, can''t hear what emotion.


    "Then I went."


    Gu nanshang took the bamboo basket and left. Suddenly behind him came Cen Luofeng''s voice: "I''ll go with you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng Dun next, in the brain emerge Cen Luo Feng that pair of good-looking eyes, inexplicably feel his heart beat fast two beats, quickly refused: "no, big night of your legs and feet are not convenient."


    "You are a girl. I''m afraid it will affect you to go to him at night."


    It has to be said that Cen Luofeng is more thoughtful than Gu nanshang.


    After all, Gu nanshang is a girl''s family. It''s not nice to say that he was seen looking for an old bachelor at night.


    "What fame is there for me?" Gu Nansheng said, throw Cen Luofeng a sentence to go to bed early, hit a torch, carrying a basket into the night.


    Zhang laizi''s house is in the west of the village. The low wall is only half a person''s height. Although there are three rooms in the house, they are broken all around. Only one room can live in.


    Gu Nan Sheng put out the torch, put himself in the dark, wrapped the bun with cloth, and threw it to Zhang mangzi directly from outside the hospital.


    Zhang mangzi is hungry, suddenly see steamed stuffed bun, is very happy.


    Then he chewed it, choked several times and beat his chest and feet. He ate it with a ladle of cold water and said contentedly, "it''s still my sister-in-law. You''re a good craftsman. This steamed bun tastes really good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you say that as long as I have something to ask you, you will help me when I go up the mountain and down the sea?" Gu Nansheng said, and lost a money bag with 200 coppers to Zhang Laozi: "there are two things in total. This is your reward."


    Gu Nansheng always thinks that what can be solved with money is nothing!


    For these things, Gu Nansheng also thinks that if you can solve them with money, don''t use human feelings.


    After all, people are more expensive than money!


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, you have something to tell me!" In order to let Gu nanshang marry Miao ling''er, Zhang Laozi respects Gu nanshang very much!


    "First of all, my family needs a lot of Ao shrimp. You help me spread the news, saying that my family bought Ao shrimp for five Wen and a Jin. By the way, if you are free, you can go fishing, and I can give you seven Wen!" Gu nanshang is not familiar with Xiahe village at all. Even if he wants to go out and find the villagers to help him catch the lobster, no one will believe him. But Zhang laizi is from Xiahe village. If he does it, the effect will be better than himself!


    "Yes When Zhang Laozi heard that he was rich, he immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Second, you go to Cen''s old house tomorrow and spread the rumors that my family is a bad thief today. All the things in my family have been stolen. I''m going to report to the official in the town and ask him to help me catch the thief. In particular, you must let Cen Huai''an know about this. In addition, the day before yesterday, I saw a horse beehive on the eucalyptus tree in the back mountain. You can find a way to pick it off and send it to Cen''s house."


    Zhang Laozi is also a smart man. After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, he immediately understood.


    The thief who stole Gu''s house is the man from the old Cen''s house!


    Suddenly, it was hard to calm the anger.


    This Cen Jin''s family, didn''t see that Zhang Biaozi was fawning on Gu nanshang now. She still had to run to fight with her. What a blind person!


    Immediately, patting his chest, he assured: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will do this for you beautifully!"


    "Well." Gu nanshang finished these things and turned to go home.


    Not to mention, although this era is a bit backward, the environment is not polluted, and the air quality is also very good. Walking on the country road at night, Gu Nanshan still feels very comfortable.


    While enjoying it, suddenly a shrill cry came from the night: "ah --"


    Gu nanshang frowned and ran quickly.


    I saw a young man sitting under the banana tree. He was holding his leg and sucking cold air in pain.


    Gu nanshang went over and saw that there were two small blood holes in the man''s calf, and the skin around the black hole was also dark!


    It looks like it was bitten by a poisonous snake!


    We can''t wait this time.


    "You''re bitten by a snake. Bear it." Gu nanshang squatted down and picked up the hem of the man''s clothes. He tore a cloth belt and tied it to his thigh to ease the spread of poisonous blood.


    Then, he took the empty bowl of steamed stuffed buns from the bamboo basket, and constantly filled it with water to wash the man, squeeze the wound, and let the blood flow out.


    "Girl?"


    CEN Tianyou looked at Gu nanshang in amazement, and he couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 37

    This woman is so beautiful!


    A girl in the face of such a scene, so calm, no panic, that cool fingers pressed on his legs, so soft, so gentle


    CEN Tianyou never thought that there would be a woman who would attract him!


    After some treatment, the blood on Cen Tianyou''s wound finally turned bright red. Gu nanshang then stood up and wiped his hands clean: "you were bitten by a snake. Although most of the poisonous blood was released, it still can''t be completely removed. After you go back, you''d better find a doctor to have a look."


    "Well." CEN Tianyou looked at Gu Nansheng stupidly: "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know where you are from. I hope you can tell me that I will come to the door to thank you some other day."


    "I live in Xiahe village." Gu Nansheng said: "it''s not necessary to thank you. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand to save you. There''s nothing to thank. If you can leave, you should go back quickly. The residual poison on your legs needs to be cleared again."


    Hearing the sentence in front of Gu Nanshan, cen Tianyou immediately became more confused. He automatically ignored the second half of Gu Nanshan''s sentence and asked, "Xiaosheng''s family is also in Xiahe village, but I have never seen a girl. Who''s the girl from?"


    "My family is a new one. It''s Gu."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile and left with a bamboo basket, leaving Cen Tianyou looking at her disappearing figure. He couldn''t help saying: "the reeds are green, the dew is frost, the so-called Yi Ren is on the side of the water..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for Gu nanshang to come back from Zhang Laozi''s home.


    In order to avoid waking others, Gu Nan Sheng''s action is very light. He puts out the torch and walks through the yard in the dark, but he bumps into a "meat wall" under the eaves.


    Gu Nansheng snorted and bent down to touch his nose. Then he was supported by a pair of warm hands, and then Cen Luofeng''s voice: "it''s me! Are you all right? Where did you hit? "


    Originally, "meat wall" is Cen Luofeng.


    Gu Nan Sheng rubbed his nose and stood up. He couldn''t help saying, "I told you to go to sleep. What are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    Damn, is this man''s chest inlaid with steel plate? It hurts so much that her tears are coming out!


    "I..." Cen Luofeng just wanted to explain, and saw Gu nanshang constantly rubbing his nose, subconsciously want to raise her hand to help her, but soon was rational pressure, just quietly asked: "hit the nose, does it hurt?"


    "What do you say?"


    CEN Luofeng suddenly dumb words, for a long time just soft voice line explained: "I have been standing here, I thought you saw me, I didn''t mean to."


    The man puts soft voice line, let Gu Nan Sheng''s anger also press down, white his one eye, evil voice evil spirit of ask a way: "you don''t sleep to want what!"


    "No, I just can''t sleep." CEN Luofeng is too far away to look at Gu nanshang.


    In fact, he was here on purpose waiting for Gu nanshang to come back, but he couldn''t say that.


    CEN Luofeng''s voice is actually very good. Gu nanshang is very angry and funny at the moment. Looking at his dodgy eyes, an idea flashed through his mind and asked: "Cen Luofeng, you won''t wait for me here on purpose, will you?"


    "No!" CEN Luofeng replied quickly, then turned around and left: "I went to sleep."


    Looking at Cen Luofeng as if there was a wolf chasing behind him, Gu nanshang was funny again and scolded: "haughty goods!"


    Mouth so scold, but feel inexplicable warm heart in the heart!


    Although Cen Luofeng doesn''t admit it, it''s nice to have such a fool thinking about it. At least it''s not in vain for her to work so hard for this family!


    Think of here, Gu nanshang also suddenly feel a fiery climb up his cheek, cover his slightly hot face into his room, fortunately now is night, otherwise you will see his face red!


    This night, because of Gu nanshang''s words, CEN Luofeng didn''t sleep well, and Gu nanshang on the other side also didn''t sleep well.


    She has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    After entering the room, he locked the door, entered the bathroom of the warehouse with his mind, took a bath, and then came out, sat by the bed and wiped his hair.


    All of a sudden, a round egg rolled out of the quilt. After bumping on her buttocks, she seemed to have eyes and rolled to the side.


    Gu Nan Sheng pressed the egg, a little suspicious of his eyes.


    She could almost be sure that this "egg" with very suspicious tracks was the one she picked up from the grass the day before yesterday to add vegetables to Xiaomo and Duoer.


    But is she right?


    This egg seems to roll out by itself, and then want to roll to the side?


    Gu Nan Sheng put the egg on the bed, trying to verify whether she was dazzled. But this time, Gu Nan Sheng let Gu Nan Sheng poke the egg, even if it didn''t move, as if everything before was her illusion.


    Gu nanshang said in secret that he might have thought too much and put the egg away for cooking tomorrow.


    Early the next morning.


    The first thing Gu Nan Sheng did when he opened his eyes was to cook the special egg, but the magic thing was that the egg disappeared again!


    Xiaoshan drove a carriage to take Gu nanshang''s family to the market. Today is not the day to go to the market, so there are not many people on the street.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are on the street for the first time in their life. They can''t help but lift the curtain of the carriage and look out. From time to time, they find something new. For a moment, they call "milk, look" and for a moment, they call "aunt, look".


    Looking at the excited child like a bird, Gu Nansheng''s gloomy heart was swept away, and his eyebrows were also full of maternal brilliance. Seeing that, CEN Luofeng was unconsciously stunned. In his mind, the feeling of the soft lip flap covering his lips came into being again


    The driving Hill asked, "Miss Gu, the manager of my family has said that I should send you home earlier. As for these people, I''ll ask the manager later and send them directly."


    "Well, please, brother Xiaoshan."


    This time, there was already a servant waiting at the door of Shen''s mansion. As soon as he saw the carriage coming, he ran to report it. Gu Nanshan got off the car and saw Shen Zishan coming out to meet him. His son, Shen Qinghua, was with him.


    "Oh, little lady, I''m looking forward to you. Shen has been waiting for you for a long time." Shen Zishan said politely.


    "I''m sorry to keep master Shen waiting."


    Shen Qinghua looked at Gu nanshang''s face and asked, "Dad, is this the little lady who made spicy Ao shrimp?"


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what my father said. You can''t be ugly!


    "Who is this?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "He''s Shen Qinghua, a dog. Yesterday, he tasted the spicy shrimp of the little lady, and he never forgot it. When he learned that the little lady was going to cook today, he had to stay and eat. He was a greedy man." Shen Zishan''s words seem to be scolding, but in fact, his words are filled with pride.

 Chapter 38

    Gu nanshang also bowed to salute: "it''s Mr. Shen. I''ve seen him before."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. I admire her cooking skills when she is young." Shen Qinghua is having a pleasant conversation with Gu nanshang, but he vaguely feels that a bad look is on him. When he looks at him, he sees Cen Luofeng in the car and asks, "are they..."


    "This..." Gu Nansheng was stunned for a moment. Thinking about what he said to Shen Zishan yesterday, he said, "this is my husband Cen Luofeng. In the car are my mother-in-law and children. Today, my husband is going to take her to the town to see a doctor, so he took a ride."


    my husband?


    CEN Luofeng and Shen Qinghua were stunned at the same time.


    Then the former didn''t speak, nodded politely, regarded as a greeting, a ripple in his heart; The latter, a glimmer of clarity in his eyes.


    Shen Zishan was not stupid either. He came out and said, "since it''s the husband''s family of the little lady, let''s go to the mansion together."


    "No, no, my husband will take my mother-in-law to see the doctor. Later, I will buy some rice and noodles to go back. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to disturb my family." Gu Nansheng refused.


    Shen Qinghua looks at Gu Nansheng, who speaks appropriately. He can''t help but feel sorry.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman, who can speak and is the most important cook, married a lame man!


    Shen Zishan immediately nodded and welcomed Gu nanshang into Shen''s house: "since the elder brother of the cen family doesn''t come, please, Xiaoshan. You are responsible for sending the elder brother of the cen family to see the doctor. Since the elder brother of the cen family wants to buy rice oil, you must use a car, so you can send them back by the way."


    "Yes, sir."


    After Xiaoshan helped to remove the bamboo basket she had prepared, she drove Cen Luofeng to the hospital.


    Looking at the bamboo basket prepared by Gu nanshang, Shen Qinghua asked curiously, "Miss Gu, what is it?"


    "Here are some of the ingredients I prepared for lunch." Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    Gu Nansheng only needs to be responsible for lunch and dinner. It''s still early now, so he chatted with Shen Zishan in the living room: "Mr. Shen, I don''t know how the promotion effect of spicy Ao shrimp was yesterday?"


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, it works well." Speaking of this, Shen Zishan was very happy: "although it was a trial sale yesterday, all the guests who had tasted it ordered one more, some even two, and some specially ordered it and brought it home for their families to taste. It was only at noon that all the 20 catties of Ao shrimp sold out, thanks to Xiaoshan''s bringing back 50 or 60 catties last night."


    "That''s really good!"


    This is exactly what Gu Nan Sheng expected!


    Shen Zishan was also very happy at this time. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, what are the other two dishes that the little lady cooked yesterday?"


    "The other two?" Gu Nansheng thought about it and answered, "what''s wrong with fish flavored shredded pork and pickled melon?"


    "Angry Shen, someone has shallow knowledge, dare to ask the girl what kind of food is the black thing in the shredded meat?" For breakfast yesterday, he went to eat the spicy shrimp, but ignored the other two dishes.


    Later, I tasted it and found it tasted good.


    Meat or pork, just the black silk in the dish, he ate it up and didn''t taste what it was!


    "It''s black fungus."


    Gu Nan Sheng honest answer, but the bottom of my heart and secretly guess open.


    She took the dried fungus out of the warehouse. Shen Zishan runs a restaurant. There must be a lot of food she has eaten. How could she not recognize the fungus? Is there no such thing as edible fungus in this era?


    After getting Gu''s affirmative answer, Shen Zishan said his goal: "black fungus, I don''t know that there are such fungus in the girl''s family. The price is easy to discuss."


    "Of course there are!"


    Not at home, but in the warehouse!


    Under such chatting, Gu Nansheng and Shen Zishan have reached a deal again. He is willing to pay a high price for his fungus and pickled melon.


    At the same time, in the morning, the news that Gu nanshang''s family was picked up by the carriage spread all over Xiahe village. It is said that Gu nanshang also brought a bamboo basket, covered with cloth, which is quite mysterious!


    CEN Jinshi and Li Xiulan, who were originally proud, were not satisfied when they heard the news.


    They said that Gu nanshang was alone in the village. She had no mother''s family or backstage. If she took her things, she would take them. What else could she do?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a cloth bag flying in the yard. I don''t know what it is. Cen Jin''s eyes winked at Li Xiulan.


    Li Xiulan immediately understood and went forward to open the bag.


    But, just opened a little, Li Xiulan immediately screamed, and ran towards the house: "ah... Niang, it''s a wasp!"


    In the whole Cen''s yard, there were bursts of crying and howling, accompanied by Cen Jin''s swearing and the sound of things being knocked over... In a word, it was jingling and lively!


    Chen Erya, the third daughter-in-law of the cen family, is an honest man. Now she is cooking breakfast in the kitchen. When she hears the sound, she comes out and bumps into Cen Jin, who is running inside: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Heartless, get out of here!" CEN Jin is busy avoiding the hornet. He reaches out his hand to push Chen Erya, and scolds him as he runs: "a heartless loser has been married to Cen family for five years, but there''s no egg left. I want the hornet to sting me when I''m blocking the door!"


    Poor Chen Erya. She couldn''t get up when she was overthrown. She felt a pain in her abdomen and a touch of blood red between her legs.


    Seeing this, Chen Erya immediately cried: "Sanlang, Sanlang, come back soon!"


    CEN Changqi, the third son of the cen family, is honest and loves his daughter-in-law. However, because he has married Chen Erya for five years and has no child, he is not welcome by Cen Jin''s family. On weekdays, he is oppressed by the elder brother and the second brother to do the most important work in the family.


    At this moment, I''m going up the mountain to carry dung. I''m not at home!


    With a piece of grass in his mouth, he leaned against the wall of the courtyard and listened to the sound of the courtyard. His face was full of pride and obscene smile.


    If you want to say that Gu nanshang has a way, he even thought of letting him throw the horse beehive in. That hornet''s nest weighs more than ten jin. This time, it''s enough for the cenjin family to drink a pot!


    After finishing this, Zhang mangzi turned to do the other two things Gu nanshang told him.


    ¡­¡­


    As Xiaoshan drives Cen Luofeng and Cen Liushi to the hospital, CEN Luofeng keeps silent, but Shen Qinghua''s eyes on Gu nanshang appear in his mind.


    Almost at a glance, he could be sure that Shen Qinghua was interested in Gu Nansheng.


    This kind of meaning, may not be because of love, but definitely with a purpose!


    It was not until the carriage arrived at the door of the hospital that the hill called several times that Cen Luofeng came back to himself.


    Taking advantage of Xiaoshan to set up a horse, cen Liushi took Cen Luofeng''s hand and said meaningfully: "ah Feng, Sheng girl is a good girl. Cherish the people in front of her!"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" CEN Luofeng frowned.

 Chapter 39

    "Niang said that you actually like Sheng girl in your heart, but you dare not face it!" CEN Liu stares at Cen Luofeng: "don''t blame my mother for not reminding you. It seems that Shen family childe is interested in Sheng girl. If you don''t grasp the chance again, when Sheng girl is robbed, it will be hard to find such a woman who is sincere to Xiao Mo and duo er."


    CEN Liu''s words, let Cen Luofeng heart in a confusion, quickly opened his mouth: "Niang, you don''t talk nonsense, Shen family childe is not in love with ah Sheng, go to see the doctor quickly."


    "Alas CEN Liu''s finished listening, secretly shook his head.


    Since her son came back, she found that his character had completely changed, not like before!


    As the saying goes: the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    CEN Liushi and Cen Luofeng talk, did not notice the side of a pair of little guy that focus and thoughtful eyes.


    After Cen Liu went in, CEN Luofeng was even more confused: he knew that Shen Qinghua would not be interested in Gu Nanshan, but Cen Liu said that he liked Gu Nanshan.


    Do you really like her?


    When Gu nanshang introduced himself to Shen Zishan as her husband, he was really excited.


    However, it''s not too much to say that such a person as him is precarious. Gu nanshang is a good girl, and he really shouldn''t have bothered her!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu asked the diners about their general tastes, and then drew up a list.


    It is said that the protagonist this time is the old lady of the Shen family, Shen Zishan''s sister-in-law. The old lady believes in Buddhism, and her diet is mainly light. Then there is the unruly and willful second miss of the Shen family. The little girl''s mouth says that it''s good to serve or not to serve. It''s good to eat, but it''s hard to serve. Because she almost eats all kinds of good dishes in the world. It''s really rare for her to praise "good" dishes.


    It is said that there is also an official lady who has a southern taste.


    Gu Nansheng got all the restaurant''s preferences, and then began to arrange lunch dishes, such as West Lake Beef Soup, white cut chicken, sweet and sour steak, Babao wild duck, spicy crayfish, and Cantonese sausage from the warehouse.


    In short, everyone''s taste has been taken care of. She doesn''t believe it. With her skill, she can''t take care of a picky girl.


    It''s a quick time to make lunch.


    Gu nanshang did it very quickly. After she got the ten Liang silver promised by Shen Zishan, she went home. She was still thinking about the four people in her family.


    CEN Luofeng was sent back by the carriage of Xiaoshan. They had already arrived home.


    CEN Liu is cooking in the kitchen while Cen Luofeng is chopping firewood in the yard. The two children are playing in the yard with two strings of sugar gourd bought in the market.


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng''s front foot entered the door, Zhang mangzi came to their house and brought another 20 jin lobster.


    Gu nanshang settled the bill for him according to the seven Wen one Jin as he said before, but Zhang laizi didn''t want it. He said that he took the children in the village to get it, and that he only spent two Wen to buy a handful of sugar for the children.


    "Two Wen, that''s what you earn. Since I said I''ll give you seven Wen, I''ll give you seven Wen." Gu Nansheng insisted, not because she was stupid and had a lot of money, but sometimes she was righteous, in exchange for other people''s friendship!


    Zhang Laozi couldn''t get rid of it. At last, he calculated five Wen a Jin and collected 100 Wen.


    After accounting, Zhang laizi mysteriously said to Gu nanshang: "little sister-in-law, I''ve done that. Except for Cen Huai''an and Cen Tianyou who are studying in the study, all the cen family members are lucky. Cen Jin''s family and Li Xiulan who is in the second room are the most seriously injured. According to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, they are swollen and can''t recognize their appearance."


    Gu nanshang nodded and praised: "brother Zhang, you''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied!"


    Zhang Laozi laughed so much that he couldn''t see his teeth. However, he soon put away his smile and said, "however, it also implicated Chen Erya, the daughter-in-law of the third room."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That Chen Erya is honest. She married into the cen family for five years and didn''t have a child. So the old lady didn''t like to see her very much. This morning, cen Jin''s family was chased by the wasp and pushed Chen Erya in a hurry. As a result, Chen Erya gave birth to a miscarriage. You said it was not easy for her to get pregnant, so it''s gone... Alas, it''s a pity!"


    Zhang mangzi said, and slowly found that Gu nanshang''s face was also wrong. She said in her heart, "don''t get me wrong, little sister-in-law. I''m not talking about you. I mean that Cen Jin''s cruel and ruthless son-in-law is fighting against his pregnant daughter-in-law."


    "Well, I see!" Gu nanshang interrupted him: "you go back, help me buy the shrimp, don''t leave it behind!"


    "Ah, OK, sister-in-law, I''ll go."


    Zhang mangzi''s face was full of compliments. He knew that if it wasn''t for Gu nanshang, he would never have seen so much money in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, two pieces of news came out, causing quite a stir in Xiahe village.


    First, Zhang laizi said that Cen Luofeng''s wife wanted to buy the overflowing river shrimp. At first, everyone didn''t believe it. After all, no one wanted it for thousands of years. But later, when they saw their children coming back from Zhang laizi with a copper plate, they all went to Zhang laizi to ask about the situation.


    This question stirred everyone''s heart.


    Five Wen a Jin, four Jin of shrimp can buy a jin of meat!


    As a result, the whole village, men and women, old and young, went to the battle after dinner and stayed up late to catch the shrimps.


    Compared with the whole village, the cen family can be described as gloomy at the moment.


    CEN Jin''s family and Li Xiulan were scolded and stung. They were swollen and deformed. They invited a doctor to come and spent a couple of silver to save their lives. They hurt Cen Jin''s heart as if they had cut her flesh. Other people were stung more or less. The wound was painful and itchy.


    The most pitiful one is Chen Erya, the third daughter-in-law. She was bitten twice by a wasp and was not pregnant after five years of marriage. She finally got pregnant, but was pushed by her mother-in-law and lost her child.


    Chen Erya is decadent. She is half dead in bed and only knows how to shed tears. Cen Changqi, her third son, also wipes tears.


    That''s it. Zhang Laozi, who is not popular in the village, also visited the house. During the chat, she said that Gu nanshang''s house was stolen yesterday. This morning, she went to the town to report to the local government and asked the government to help her catch the thief!


    This news can frighten Cen Jin and Li Xiulan, because they know that Gu Nanshan really went to town in the morning.


    After all, it''s the common people who are afraid of the officials in their bones!


    CEN Huai''an''s face was very ugly. After Zhang mangzi left, he pointed to Cen Jin''s, who was swollen on the bed and had the same head as a pig. He was not angry and roared: "you say, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 40

    He didn''t have dinner last night, so he didn''t know the food at home last night. But when he came into the kitchen this morning, he saw that there was white rice left in the basin.


    CEN family''s family background, when can eat so fine white rice!


    In a hurry, he went back to his room to get the key to Cen Jin''s warehouse, and found the three bags of white rice and refined flour from Gu nanshang''s house!


    CEN Jin''s family was stung by a wasp, and his third son complained about his daughter-in-law''s miscarriage. Now he was yelled by the old man, and he immediately began to pour it on him. He cried: "Cen Huai''an, you yelled at me, you yelled at me, ouch, I can''t live this day!"


    In the past, every time Cen Huai''an was angry, as long as Cen Jin''s so a splash, even if he was angry again, he would also press his temper.


    This time, there is no doubt that Cen Jin''s old skill is repeated.


    Several children heard the movement in the old man''s house and rushed to help them.


    "Hum, since this day can''t pass, then you get out, where can pass, don''t harm my old Cen family here!" CEN Huai''an slapped on the table, which shocked the people on the scene. He stared at Cen Jin impatiently: "and you, who dare to persuade, also follow her!"


    CEN Liu''s a listen, this Cen Huai An is to drive her away, is this meaning?


    Not caring about the pain, he jumped up and pointed to old man Cen and said, "Cen Huai''an, what do you say? I''ve been married to the cen family for 40 years. I''ve given birth to children for you, and I''ve done a lot of housework. You have to drive me away for such a small matter. Are you still human! Are you worthy of me, of your mother-in-law, and of my old Jin family? "


    "Little things?"


    CEN Huai''an was also impatient, and he didn''t care about the image of adults. In front of the children, he yelled coldly: "Gu nanshang has gone to report to the official. You say it''s a small matter. When the official comes, the grain is put in our warehouse, and the stolen goods are obtained, you can''t help your sophistry. You''ll be in prison for stealing!"


    The last time Jin Xuelan stole a piece of Gu nanshang''s meat, he wanted to say it. However, cen Jinsheng was so arrogant at that time that he thought about a piece of meat. It''s not a valuable thing. Gu nanshang should not report to the official just for a piece of meat.


    So I put up with it at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that this worthless girl was greedy for other people''s rice.


    That''s two bags of rice and flour. Gu nanshang''s family''s ration is at least two months. It''s strange that she doesn''t report to the official!


    Hearing that he might be in prison, cen Jin suddenly became arrogant. He shrunk his neck and asked, "do you really want to go to prison?"


    She has been a scholar''s wife all her life. If she is so old and is still in prison, what face does she have!


    "Where do you think the law of the state is?" CEN Huai''an scolded: "I tell you, if the government pursues it, it''s light to go to jail. Once our reputation of theft spreads, it will affect Changli and Tianyou! You''ve been dictatorial in some trivial matters, but you''ve lived most of your life. How come you''ve become so confused! "


    Reputation is a very important thing these days!


    CEN Tianyou, the eldest grandson of the cen family, is now 20 years old. He studied in a private school in Qinghe town. He missed the local examination three years ago because of a disease and was able to take the examination again in the second half of this year.


    The youngest son, cen Changli, passed the local examination last time. Now he is studying in the Academy in the provincial capital, preparing for the examination next autumn.


    But if there is a mother and grandmother who steal fame, even if they pass the exam, their future will be affected.


    After being scolded by his old man, cen Jin''s heart became cool.


    After all, her little son and precious grandson, who are studying, are the hope of their family. She has been a scholar''s wife all her life, and she still wants to be an old lady of the government with the help of her son and grandson.


    But if it really affected her, not only her hope was destroyed, but also the future of her son and grandson!


    Thinking, the eyes of resentment fell on the second son Cen Changxin. He thought that if he hadn''t listened to Li Xiulan''s words, he couldn''t go to Gu Nanshan''s house, so he wouldn''t have taken her rice noodles, and those rice noodles, but they were all pushed back by the second son with a unicycle.


    Suddenly, she jumped up, pointed to Cen Changxin and scolded: "second, these things are all done by your mother-in-law, and she is the mastermind. If you want to go to prison, it''s her who should go, and rice noodles are also brought back by you. It doesn''t have anything to do with me. Your husband and wife don''t just want to harm me, but also Changli and Tianyou, How cruel you are


    CEN Changxin''s face is muddled. He just wants to eat some white rice. How can he become the key brother and nephew!


    CEN Huai''an also hate to stare Cen Changxin one eye, the cold in the eyes, almost will Cen Changxin to frozen.


    CEN Changxin stepped back and said, "Dad, I was cheated by that lazy woman before I went to get Gu Nanshan''s things. It has nothing to do with me, Dad."


    "I''m sorry."


    His second son and his wife are always cheating and being lazy. He just doesn''t mean he doesn''t know!


    CEN Changqing, the elder brother who was trying to persuade him to fight, understood that the second younger brother''s behavior might affect his son Cen Tianyou. He immediately jumped out and swung his fist: "second, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Tianyou is your nephew. You hurt him so much. Do you have any conscience?"


    "No, I..." the voice is not down, but also a punch down.


    In order not to be beaten, cen Changqing and Cen Changxin fight quickly. Cen Huaian can''t get rid of the quarrel.


    CEN Jin''s daughter-in-law Li Xiulan is determined to harm himself, angrily rushed out of the room, picked up a feather duster in the yard, and went to Li Xiulan''s room: "Li Xiulan, you are a heartless poison woman, you want to harm my son and my precious grandson, you want to turn the world upside down, see I don''t beat you to death!"


    Li Xiulan was stung seriously by a wasp. She was recovering in bed. She heard Cen Jin''s voice from a distance. She didn''t know what was going on. The door was kicked open, and Cen Jin''s hand with a chicken feather duster made her run away and beg for mercy.


    Dafang''s daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, was beaten by the "thief" a few days ago and was recovering at home. She also heard a clue from Cen Jin''s yelling and swearing that Li Xiulan was trying to harm her son!


    She always does not deal with her younger brother and daughter-in-law. At this time, she is even more angry. Even though she is still in pain, she gets up and touches Li Xiulan''s room: "Hello, Li Xiulan, you want to harm my son. I don''t want to kill you little prostitute and daughter-in-law!"


    Poor Li Xiulan, who was stung by a hornet, let her sister-in-law and her mother-in-law play mixed doubles together. She couldn''t get out of bed for several days!


    The cen family is very busy, and the Gu family is also very busy at this time.

 Chapter 41

    After listening to Zhang laizi''s words, the villagers went to the river to catch a lot of Ao shrimp. But they were afraid that Gu Nanshan would not keep his word, so they sent it to Gu Nanshan overnight to make sure the truth of the matter.


    Gu nanshang moved a desk in the yard as a desk.


    CEN Luofeng''s legs are inconvenient, so he is responsible for bookkeeping and payment.


    She, on the other hand, was called by the villagers.


    These lobsters are uneven in size. If they are too big, they should be separated from the small ones. Otherwise, the small ones will be killed and eaten by the big ones.


    Zhang Laozi is a smart man. Seeing that Gu nanshang is too busy, he takes the initiative to help Gu nanshang sort lobsters. He is very busy in the yard with Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer.


    Originally, the villagers held the attitude of having a try, so they grabbed it all night. The most of them only caught two or three jin, but they didn''t expect to get the money from Gu nanshang.


    Although there are only about ten coppers, all of them are smiling and beaming.


    If the whole family worked hard for one night, they could get four or five Jin. If they sold it to Gu nanshang, they could get twenty or thirty Wen and buy a jin of fat.


    This is the extra income of the family!


    Everyone was happy, and their attitude towards Gu was different.


    "Ah Feng''s, how much do you want? If you want more, I''ll let my man catch you tomorrow. " This is the daughter-in-law of the Liu family. After listening to Zhang laizi''s words, she wanted to take the children together, so she caught more than a kilo. But Gu Nanshan calculated two kilos and got ten coppers.


    Although Gu nanshang said last time that he had worshipped Cen Liu as his adoptive mother, everyone thought Gu nanshang was Cen Luofeng''s stepmother, so he called Gu nanshang this way.


    Li''s second sister-in-law also asked with a smile: "yes, ah Sheng, how much do you want in the end? Let''s count it and help you catch it together." If she wanted less, she told her family not to work in the fields, but to gather up the quantity.


    Gu nanshang didn''t pay special attention to the title. After listening to everyone''s questions, he stood up and said, "you don''t have to be afraid to catch the shrimps. I don''t want them. No matter who they are, I don''t care where you catch them. As long as you bring them to me, I''ll take as many as you have."


    When we left Gu''s home, we all counted the money one by one and talked about where there were many shrimps in the village and where we were going to catch them tomorrow.


    "Brother Zhang, this efficiency is good!"


    Gu nanshang sent the villagers away and collected more than 30 jin of crayfish tonight. It''s much faster than fishing in the river!


    This, should give Zhang mangzi a credit!


    "That''s right. Only your smart head can come up with such a good idea." Zhang Laozi complimented and helped to sort the lobsters, but he was also a little worried and reminded: "little sister-in-law, if you accept so many lobsters, the price is a little high. Don''t lose at that time."


    Gu nanshang knew that Zhang Laozi was actually for his own good. After sorting out the account book, he got up and said, "well, everyone is working hard tonight. You pick it up first, and I''ll cook some snacks for you."


    Some countrymen don''t have enough to eat three meals a day. When do they have supper!


    When Zhang Laozi heard that there was a snack, he was very happy.


    He knew there was no harm in flattering Gu Nansheng!


    Gu Nansheng cooked another pot of spicy crayfish, but before putting the pepper, he served some of them to Cen Luofeng alone. In addition, he fried several dishes and cooked several bowls of noodles.


    When all the food was on the table, Gu nanshang took another bowl of noodles with poached eggs on it and prepared to send it to Cen Liu. Cen Xiaomo took the noodles wisely and said, "aunt, I''ll send it to ah Nai."


    CEN Liu''s eyes were seen at the doctor''s house in the town. He spent three Liang silver to wrap the medicine. He couldn''t see light during the medication, so he kept them in his room after he came back.


    "Well, be careful. You will come back to eat after you send it to ah Nai." Gu nanshang instructs Cen Xiaomo to eat with Zhang laizi.


    Not surprisingly, the first time Zhang mangzi ate the spicy crayfish, he wanted to swallow his tongue together.


    After eating this, he completely put down his worries. How could such delicious food not be sold!


    A few people are busy eating. On the path in front of Gu nanshang''s house, there are three people pushing a unicycle.


    "Dad, let''s just give Gu nanshang''s things back to her. Why should we add one or two silver?" CEN Changqing, who is pushing the unicycle, asks in a puzzled way.


    That one or two silver is a month''s income for the whole family!


    CEN Huai''an''s heart is also choking gas, stuffy hum a way: "did you eat white rice white noodles last night not calculate money?"


    "But you don''t have to pay so much!"


    CEN Changqing murmured in a low voice, but what he thought was his mother Cen Jin''s expression of grief and indignation when she took out a silver or two.


    "How much? "Ah..." Cen Huai''an walked in front with his hands on his back: "here, I have to look forward to Gu nanshang''s generous acceptance of these things. If she accepts them, we''ll be fine. If she doesn''t accept them, she''ll be in trouble."


    Another thin figure tripped over a stone and almost fell.


    CEN Huai''an took a look at him and said, "God help, why are you so restless? You are absent-minded when you do your homework during the day, but what''s the matter?"


    "No, No." CEN Tianyou said in a hurry: "ah Yeh, I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been working too hard recently. I''m a little tired."


    "Then you should pay more attention to rest, don''t burn the body."


    "Well, I know."


    With these words, they soon arrived at Gu nanshang''s house. Standing at the door, they could smell the fragrance of the food coming from Gu nanshang''s house. Cen Changqing couldn''t help swallowing and sighed: what did the little girl named Gu cook? It''s delicious.


    Gu nanshang had already had a good night''s supper. Thinking about his bad sweat, he slipped back to his room and entered the warehouse with his mind. He used the bathroom in his office to prepare for a beautiful bath.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are also chasing each other in the yard. Suddenly, they turn around and see the three Cen grandparents and grandchildren standing outside the fence. They are so scared that they immediately stop talking.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t like Zhang Laozi originally, but Zhang Laozi was righteous and good to Gu Nansheng, so Cen Luofeng''s attitude to Zhang Laozi was much better. At the moment, they were peeling crayfish and drinking wine, not to mention how pleasant!


    Aware of the abnormality of the two children, CEN Luofeng turns to see his father and elder brother pushing the station at the door.


    Father and son looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. Cen Luofeng said: "Dad, it''s so late. What are you doing here?"


    CEN Huai''an coughed lightly, pointed to the things on the unicycle and said, "these things were taken by your two niangs from your home. Now I will send them back to you personally. You can see that in the face of the whole family, don''t pursue them."


    CEN Luofeng looks back and doesn''t speak.


    He really held his breath and thought that he couldn''t just let it go, but... Cen Huai''an is Cen Luofeng''s father in the end!

 Chapter 42

    When Zhang Laozi saw this, he immediately laughed: "I said master Xiucai, your family is too bullying. Even I, who haven''t read a book, know it. I didn''t ask the master that taking other people''s things is stealing. Don''t you think it''s OK to steal other people''s things and send them back?"


    "What else do you want?" CEN Changqing didn''t hold back, so he accepted it, but not to Zhang laizi, but to Cen Luofeng: "ah Feng, how can I say that my father is also an elder? It''s already a great honor to send things to you personally. What else do you want? Don''t you want him to apologize to you in person? "


    In this world, there is no reason for parents to apologize to their children!


    CEN Tianyou immediately said, "yes, fourth uncle. Grandfather has come in person. You can forget about it! " It''s about his reputation, so he came with him!


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a long time. He said compromise: "put down the things, I won''t report to the official!"


    Gu nanshang was taking a bath in the bathroom when he heard the voice outside the yard. He dressed quickly and came out of the idea warehouse. He happened to hear Cen Luofeng''s words and stepped out in a hurry: "Cen Luofeng, you can''t report to the official, but you can''t represent me!"


    "What do you mean by that?" CEN Changqing is anxious and wants to get angry with Gu nanshang, but Cen Huaian drinks it and closes his mouth.


    CEN Huai''an looks at Gu nanshang deeply. To be honest, he is the only scholar master in Xiahe village. He feels a little unable to apologize to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang came out of the house and said, "Cen Changqing, you know, the owner of this house is me now, not Cen Luofeng. Yesterday your mother came to my house and stole my things without asking herself. According to the law of the northern underworld, she is going to jail."


    In a word, cen Changqing was speechless.


    But that Cen Tianyou, after seeing Gu Nansheng, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "girl, how are you?"


    Gu nanshang glances at Cen Tianyou and says in his heart, isn''t this the young man he saved last night?


    Looks like he''s from the cen family, too?


    But no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with her!


    Gu Nansheng gave Cen Tianyou a white look, looked at Cen Huaian and said: "scholar master, you are also a person who has read books. You can''t tell who is right and who is wrong in this matter!"


    CEN''s grandparents and grandchildren all felt the burning on their faces. Cen Tianyou hugged her and said, "Miss Gu, what happened yesterday was wrong with my milk. Cen Tianyou apologized for her. I hope you''ll forget it."


    "Oh... Take my things, and just say sorry to anyone?" Gu nanshang looked at Cen Huai''an and asked, "why don''t I wait until I know all the people who are making trouble about it, and then I''ll go to the door to apologize to Cen and carry some gifts?"


    CEN Huai''an has seen clearly. If he doesn''t bow his head today, Gu Nanshan won''t just let it go.


    After all, he is the head of the family. For the sake of the future of his stupid mother-in-law and his descendants, he had to soften his voice and say, "Miss Gu, what happened yesterday was my wife''s fault. I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was a little better. He looked at the things of the unicycle and said: "since the scholar master is a person who knows the etiquette, Gu Nan Sheng is not a narrow-minded person. Put the things back for me. Yesterday''s matter is nothing."


    CEN Changqing a listen, hastily start like thing, for fear of Gu nanshang back!


    Just as he was moving, he heard Gu Nansheng say: "after this time, Gu Nansheng also hopes that the scholar master can manage his family well. After all, I was born with a bad temper. If the same thing happens again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    CEN Huai''an''s heart is on fire, but it''s all his stupid mother-in-law''s fault. He can only hold it back. Fortunately, he looks at Cen Luofeng, who has nothing to do with himself, angrily and goes back with Cen Tianyou, monk Cen Changqing in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Cen Huai''an off, CEN Luofeng was not in the mood to eat that night.


    Zhang Biaozi is a man of vision. He immediately stands up and says goodbye. Gu nanshang takes a look at him and sweeps the half pot of crayfish left on the table. He asks Zhang Biaozi to pour out the crayfish and take it back to eat.


    With such a good thing, Zhang Laozi is naturally overjoyed. In addition, seeing Gu nanshang''s speechless speech of Cen Huai''an tonight, his heart is more firm. He will never be wrong to follow Gu nanshang!


    Seeing off Zhang Laozi, Gu nanshang took the bowl and went to the kitchen. Cen Luofeng followed her and thought about it. He called out tentatively: "ah Sheng, it''s late today. I''ll clean it up tomorrow."


    "Well, I know. Go to bed, too."


    Gu nanshang didn''t realize that Cen Luofeng''s address to her had changed. He responded by putting the bowl in the pot and soaking it with water.


    I''m really tired today. I want to have an early rest.


    Finish these, a turn around and hit Cen Luofeng''s body, and this time, a place extra pain!


    Gu Nansheng wants to cover his chest and rub it. Mada, she just heard Cen Changqing''s voice. She was so worried that she didn''t wear underwear, so now... It hurts!


    At the same time, CEN Luofeng''s brain is buzzing. Although it''s early autumn, his clothes are still thin. His face turns red at the thought of just bumping into his soft body.


    "Er... You go to bed early!"


    CEN Luofeng threw a word to Gu nanshang and ran away quickly.


    "You can run fast, otherwise..." Gu Nansheng waited for him to leave, then he dared to raise his hand and rub his chest, scolding and walking towards his room. At the same time, he made up his mind to put on his underwear after he went back.


    Because I feel like walking... A little wobbly!


    Back in the room, Gu Nan Sheng''s first thing is to open the cabinet lock and take his underwear.


    Can just open the cabinet, a pile of clothes, suddenly revealed a pair of big blue eyes, blink, and then a small head, like a... "Chicken"?


    Gu nanshang looked at this "unknown" little thing. What is it?


    The little thing, with Gu nanshang''s surprised eyes, came out of his clothes. Then Gu nanshang saw it all. The little thing was only the size of a chicken. He turned around in the closet, and then shook his sky blue wings, like stretching.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s killing me!"


    A parrot like sound came into Gu''s eardrum.


    This time, Gu nanshang was not only surprised, but also stunned. After a long time, he asked, "what are you? Why is it in my cupboard? "


    It looks a bit like a pterosaur, a bit like a bird, and it can talk.


    Fantastic!


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly came to interest, can''t help reaching out to poke its body.

 Chapter 43

    "Stupid human, take your paws away!" The little thing glanced at Gu nanshang with disdain, then showed off in front of Gu nanshang with great pride, and stressed in a sharp voice: "douye is a god beast, god beast! How can you wait for mortals to poke the ass of the beast


    "Mr. Dou? What''s your name? "


    Gu nanshang didn''t care about the little thing''s anger. He thought to himself and said, "what''s the name of a little thing? I''ll call you toudou later. Toudou, can you tell me why you are in my closet? "


    "It''s not you stupid woman who picked me up. You stupid fool, you almost cooked my pocket!" Pocket dissatisfied with the waving wings scream, waving wings opened a dress, only to see the clothes wrapped in a pile of eggshells.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the pile of eggshells and thought of the "duck eggs" he had picked up two days ago and was ready to add vegetables to his children. He instantly understood where they came from.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast the next day, there was an animal named toudou on Gu''s table.


    As for the appearance of toudou, the cen family think it''s amazing, especially the two children. They want to study toudou carefully. Gu Nanshan tells a lie, saying that toudou is the myna she raised before. Since she got married, it has come out to look for her.


    It''s true that myna can learn to speak after being domesticated.


    Although the whole family felt incredible, they were kind-hearted in nature. Besides, toudou would not be a threat even if it was a bird, so they didn''t doubt much.


    The white rice porridge for breakfast, steamed buns, fried agaric slices, and the pickles from the warehouse are very delicious.


    Gu Nansheng drank porridge and asked, "Cen Luofeng, is there any black food in the mountain forest behind our village?"


    Shen Zishan says that she wants to buy the dried agaric in Gu nanshang''s hand. Gu nanshang thinks that this is also a sum of money. The agaric in the warehouse will always be sold out. She shouldn''t sit on the mountain empty, so in addition to selling crayfish, she focuses on the mountain behind the village.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t speak, just shook his head foolishly.


    "Don''t you know, or don''t you?" Gu nanshang was a little surprised by Cen Luofeng''s expression.


    "I don''t know!"


    CEN Luofeng ate another piece of fungus. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was crisp and tender. It was delicious!


    "Do you know which part of the forest is more rotten?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    There must be a lot of rotten wood for Auricularia auricula to grow. In addition to the rain a few days ago, she can be sure that if she finds rotten wood, she can find Auricularia auricula.


    CEN Luofeng shook his head again: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know if you are from Xiahe village or not." Gu Nansheng opened the Tucao road freely, and then said, "after dinner, I want to go for a stroll in the mountains and make complaints about whether there is such a fungus."


    "Sheng girl, you don''t want to go up the mountain. There are wolves and wild boars in the mountain. Don''t go there." The blindfolded Cen Liu family heard that Gu nanshang was going up the mountain. He quickly reminded him, and then said, "I remember there were a lot of rotten wood by the river, and there were many things growing on the head of that wood, but those things were poisonous. In the past, when there was a famine in the village, some people went to pick and eat them, but later they were all swollen and itchy, some of them were foaming and died within an hour, No one dares to eat any more


    "Well, I know that, auntie." Gu Nansheng responded.


    There are a lot of rotten wood that can grow Auricularia auricula. There are a lot of poisonous natural wood. Moreover, fresh raw Auricularia auricula contains some substance that can cause light sensitive dermatitis. You can''t eat it directly!


    If people who don''t know pick and eat at will, they will be poisoned!


    But Gu Nan Sheng knows these problems, can avoid naturally!


    With Cen Xiaomo big eyes stare small eyes after pocket, suddenly see Gu Nansheng don''t speak, quickly jump to her, pointed voice called: "woman, you ask me, you ask me, why don''t you ask me."


    "Well, you know what?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she felt that the little broken bird, who boasted of being a god beast, was just a teaser and did not hope at all.


    Who expected that when he heard the words, he showed a satisfied look: "of course you know! Woman, if you can guarantee that douye has such delicious meat every day, douye can take you to find it! "


    Gu Nan Sheng expression a su: "pocket, do you want to stay in my house for a long time?"


    With an innocent bird''s eye, toudou flickered and said, "it''s you who picked him up, so you have to be responsible for him! Mr. Dou is a beast. It''s your honor to depend on you. Ah, ah... "


    Gu Nan Sheng impatiently grabbed the little bird and threw it: "if you want me to take you in, you can, but you have to work. After dinner, take me to find the fungus. If you can''t find it, I''ll roast you to add vegetables!"


    "Oh, you stupid woman, how many times have I told you that douye is a descendant of qingluan Huofeng and a god beast. You should be punished for treating god beast like this!" He waved his wings and scolded Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows: "toudou, do you think the villagers in the village would be as kind to you as my family if they knew you were a talking bird?"


    This little broken bird, since it broke its shell last night, has to rely on her. She has to be responsible for what she said, and she has to provide good food and drink!


    Although it may really be a beast, but she Gu nanshang does not believe in this evil!


    God beast, also can''t eat and drink for nothing!


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Dou Dou immediately closed his mouth and covered it with his wings nervously. It looked very funny.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng is chopping firewood in the yard.


    Now the weather is fine. Chop the firewood ahead of time, dry it in the sun and keep it for the winter.


    Gu Nan Sheng settled down Cen Liu and his two children, carried a basket on his back, took his pocket and headed for the woods.


    Entering the woods, Gu nanshang felt helpless.


    Although she has been cultivated as an heir since childhood, she may be able to do business, but she knows plants... Ha ha, forget it!


    Fortunately, with pocket that little broken bird, along the way although it is very annoying chirp, but not only recognize the direction, but also recognize most of the plants!


    It took Gu Nan Sheng along the river to a forest of Wutong, willow, eucalyptus and mulberry. The forest was damp and dark. Gu Nan Sheng was afraid to step on the snake and took a Chai knife along the way.


    "Nah, Nah, woman, isn''t that the fungus we ate in the morning?" Toudou pointed to a huge dead tree in the grass in front of him. He was very proud.


    Gu nanshang ran over excitedly.


    This tree has at least a hundred years of history. It may have withered and died because it was blown down by strong wind after hollowing out. On its body, there are lots of black and bright Auricularia auricula.


    Roughly estimated, it will take hundreds of Jin to pick them all!

 Chapter 44

    "Stupid woman, you pick it!" Seeing Gu Nansheng in a daze, Dou Dou exclaimed, "don''t worry, this tree is basswood, and the long fungus is not poisonous!"


    "A self righteous broken bird."


    Gu Nansheng deliberately threw a white eye to his pocket, then put down his basket and began to pick Auricularia auricula. He also began to think that it was early autumn, and it was the time to harvest Auricularia auricula. If all the edible Auricularia auricula in the forest were taken back to dry, how much would he sell?


    "How many times have I told you that douye is a god beast, and douye is the descendant of qingluan Huofeng, you are a woman without knowledge!" he said


    Gu nanshang picked up the fungus and said to his pocket: "if you''re right, is qingluan Huofeng the legendary Phoenix? You say you are the descendant of Huofeng, but look at your own short arms and legs, plus a short tail, how can you look like qingluan Huofeng? "


    "You have short arms, short legs, short tail!" Scold back and forth.


    "Wrong!" Gu nanshang also corrected: "I have no tail, ha ha ha..."


    "Stupid woman, if you insult the descendants of qingluan Huofeng, you will be punished by heaven." Toudou jumped up and down on the dead wood and waved his wings. It was obviously out of breath.


    Gu Nansheng was so amused that he burst out laughing and quickly comforted him: "well, I''m not angry with you. You say you are the descendant of qingluan Huofeng and a divine beast. Then your ability is not just to recognize the road and plants, right? What other skills do you have? Come out and play. If I feel powerful, I will admit that you are the descendant of qingluan Huofeng. "


    "Woman, don''t regret it!"


    Gu Nansheng didn''t like the angry voice, but soon there was a "boom" sound in the trees, like something running towards this side.


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking!


    "My God


    As soon as Gu Nansheng turned her head, she saw a huge wild boar rushing towards her. She was so scared that she quickly lost the fungus and ran away, which made her pocket on the branch smile.


    "Wheeze, wheeze"


    After the boar rushed over, he bent down in the grass, facing Gu nanshang. His sharp teeth were shining in the grass, like he would rush up at any time.


    Gu nanshang was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out, but looking at his proud expression, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "you''re the ghost, don''t you?"


    Pocket Ao Jiao cold hum a: "hum, who told you not to believe that pocket master is the descendant of qingluan Huofeng."


    "..." well, now she believes it.


    "Well, I knew that someone with such ability as you must be a descendant of qingluan Huofeng." After grinding his teeth, Gu Nan Sheng immediately gave a kind smile and carried forward the sentence "know the current affairs as a hero". He said softly: "don''t you like meat, toudou? Let''s get this wild boar back. I promise you meat every day. How about that?"


    "Really?"


    The blue eyes turned that day, full of excitement.


    "Really


    Gu Nansheng is very sure.


    "Then I also want you to give Cen Xiaomo and duo''er that kind of snacks." It saw it in the morning. Gu nanshang gave it to them secretly!


    The snack was actually taken out of the warehouse by Gu Nanshan. Unexpectedly, it was seen by this little thing. Gu Nanshan didn''t even think about it, so he said, "deal!"


    My God, the boar has hundreds of Jin by visual inspection. If we take it back, whether we eat it or sell it, it will be a big income.


    Now Gu nanshang, who wants to make money, wants to be crazy!


    Soon, a blue bird led the way. Gu Nan Sheng followed him with a basket full of fresh agaric, and Gu Nan Sheng was followed by a wheezing wild boar.


    A man, a bird, a pig, stopped at the border of the jungle.


    Further on, it''s the village.


    It''s time for lunch. Many villagers are on their way home, and many children are fishing for shrimps by the river with buckets. It''s frightening to let wild boars out at this time!


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dare to go any further. He opened his mouth to Dou Dou and said, "Dou Dou, go home and ask Cen Luo Feng to call some villagers to carry wild boars."


    Toudou flew away, but before he left, he did something.


    When Cen Luofeng arrived with the village head and more than a dozen villagers on crutches, he saw Gu Nansheng leaning against the tree with a big stick in his hand. The vegetation around him was in a mess, and a huge wild boar was not far away.


    People are so stupid!


    CEN Luofeng strode to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Just now, he just said that Gu nanshang asked him to go to the village head and bring the villagers here to catch the wild boar. He didn''t say how the wild boar was caught. Now looking at Gu nanshang''s appearance, he is a little worried about where Gu nanshang was injured?


    "I''m fine, just a little tired!"


    Gu Nansheng said, then pointed to the wild boar and said to the village head, "Uncle Li, tie up the wild boar quickly. It''s not dead. It''s just knocked unconscious by me. If it wakes up, it will be troublesome."


    This time, the crowd exploded.


    That''s a wild boar!


    Even these strong men can''t knock it out by themselves, but Gu nanshang, such a thin little lady, has done it?


    This... How can it be!


    Although there were doubts in the hearts of all the people, the boar was in front of them, and they could not refute it.


    Just heard that the boar did not die, more than a dozen people immediately came to the spirit, came forward with a rope to tie it to a solid knot.


    Until it was tied up, people were still dreaming.


    Such a big wild boar can only be hunted by hunters in the village in the past!


    "Are you really OK?"


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang as if he is really tired. He can''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, put his hand on his shoulder, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this boar was made in his pocket. I didn''t want to arouse the villagers'' suspicion. I just said that I was knocked unconscious."


    It''s better to be known that she''s born strong than to be known that she''s a bird with magical power!


    CEN Luofeng took a suspicious look at his pocket. He did see that Gu nanshang was OK. His heart fell to the ground and his face relaxed.


    But soon, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu nanshang, puzzled.


    Doodle is just a bird. It catches boars?


    You''re kidding!


    I don''t know who joked: "Oh, ah Feng is really in love with his daughter-in-law!"


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes passed over.


    The men in the mountains also joke when they go out to work. At this time, they see that both Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang are blushing, which makes them laugh.

 Chapter 45

    More than a dozen villagers enthusiastically carried the boar back to the village. Some of them had good eyesight and helped Gu Nansheng carry a basket full of fresh agaric.


    The boar was carried back to the village. The village head asked Cen Luofeng for advice and asked, "ah Feng, where do you put the boar?"


    "Carry it to the ancestral hall." CEN Luofeng said.


    At the gate of the ancestral hall, there is a large open space, which can accommodate the whole village!


    This is also Gu nanshang''s opinion. Meat and oil are scarce these days. If any family wants to kill pigs, it''s big news. Whether it''s pig water or pig blood, it''s delicious for ordinary people and won''t be wasted!


    Besides, it''s impossible to kill the wild boar without the help of others!


    Simply carry it directly to the ancestral hall square, let the villagers help to kill it, and invite them to eat the pig killing dish together, so as to make the relationship closer.


    If there is something to do in the future, we can take care of it.


    The news that Cen Luofeng wanted to invite the villagers to eat pig killing vegetables soon spread all over the village. All the villagers, men and women, old and young, put down their work and rushed to the square to help. Their faces were filled with the joy of eating meat.


    There are a few people, but not very happy.


    CEN Jin''s family and his second daughter-in-law were stung the most seriously by wasps, and their faces were not yet swollen. At the moment, when Cen Luofeng heard that Cen Luofeng was going to invite the whole village to eat pig killing vegetables, cen Jin''s family immediately got angry and went straight to his grandson''s bedroom. He scolded Cen Huai''an, who was guiding his grandson to study: "old man, look at your good son, he invited the whole village to eat pig killing vegetables, But I don''t know how to be filial to you! "


    "I don''t care for his filial piety." CEN Huai''an''s way back is neither cold nor hot.


    In fact, Murakami sent someone to invite him, but he really couldn''t save his face, so he just gave up!


    "You CEN Jin''s feet were so angry that he couldn''t say anything, so he had to go back to the house. He yelled and scolded for a whole afternoon, but he didn''t get down.


    As for the other members of the cen family, because Cen Jin took Gu nanshang''s rice noodles, he didn''t want to go.


    Another unhappy person is Miao ling''er and Miao Xu.


    Miao ling''er thinks that the idea of taking the boar out must be Gu nanshang''s idea. The boar is obviously from Cen Luofeng''s family, so it should belong to Cen Luofeng alone. When she is married to Cen Luofeng, CEN Luofeng''s is her, so she is very angry!


    As for the Miao Xu family, the general idea is just the opposite to her daughter''s, and she doesn''t like Cen Luo''s lameness, so she has to be selfish. What she thinks is that the boar belongs to the mountain, so it belongs to the big guy.


    After the wild boar is killed and the vegetables are eaten, we have to share the wild pork!


    So, when the big guy was busy killing pigs and boiling water, she crossed her waist bigger than her chest and said, "village head, it''s reasonable that the wild boar grew in our mountain. How can it not belong to him? Cen Luofeng is alone. Do you think that''s right?"


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law of the Miao family?" Asked the village head, holding the dry tobacco in his mouth.


    Miao Xu''s mouth is not ashamed: "I mean, we should have a share of the wild boar, the pig, how to also have three or four hundred jin, a pig killing dish is certainly not enough, after finishing the pig killing dish, we have to carry some back!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the room.


    In this era, there are less meat and fishy food. If you can get something to eat and carry it back, it will be better!


    There are some people in the villagers who think so. But if they want to be shameful, they just think about it in their heart. They don''t say it. But now Miao and Xu are shameless and become the first bird. Everyone''s careful thinking will be magnified in an instant.


    Immediately, a woman who liked to take advantage of the small business said: "I also think what Miao''s sister-in-law said is reasonable. This wild boar, when it comes to spring ploughing and autumn harvest, will come down the mountain to spoil our crops every year. It''s right to say that our food raised it, so we should all have a share in this wild boar."


    This makes the village head very angry!


    CEN Luofeng kindly asked him to help organize people to eat pig killing vegetables. They were very good. After eating other people''s pig killing vegetables, they also remembered other people''s pork!


    This clearly makes it difficult for him to be the village head!


    After Gu nanshang came back from the forest, he went home with a basket on his back. He hasn''t come yet.


    The village head''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Cen Luofeng and wants to ask him what he means.


    CEN Feng Feng smiled and said, "my family has said that Li Shuni has the final say, we all listen to you."


    A touch of appreciation suddenly appeared in the village head''s eyes. This Gu nanshang will come!


    "The wild boar that ah Feng''s family brought back is really the one that grows on our mountain..."


    Village head''s words just open mouth, Miao Ling son sees this words head not right, quickly interrupted: "village head, since this wild boar is elder brother Cen''s home to call back, natural is elder brother Cen''s, how can divide!"


    Just when her mother said that, she wanted to stop it, but she was dragged by that stupid brother!


    Miao ling''er said that and asked for credit to Cen Luofeng: "brother Cen, don''t worry, I will help you."


    CEN Luofeng didn''t reply, just awkwardly turned his eyes.


    Miao Xu''s is also half dead by Miao ling''er''s words, regardless of outside, directly roared: "dead girl, what do you say!"


    "Wild boar is elder brother Cen. I won''t let you share his meat." Miao ling''er insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you think this is wrong?


    Everyone looked at the Miao mother and daughter in surprise. They were not afraid of big things. Did these two mother and daughter work first?


    "I will not let others share ah Feng''s meat!"


    Before Miao''s mother and daughter had finished drying, Gu Nansheng, who had finished drying agaric, went to Cen Luofeng with his arm in his arms and squeezed Miao linger away, deliberately distorting the meaning of Miao linger''s words: "our a Feng''s meat is so precious that we don''t sell it for any money, let alone share it."


    The crowd laughed.


    Miao ling''er is so angry that he wants to have a fight with Gu nanshang on the spot.


    CEN Luofeng also choked a smile, but at the moment he seemed not too kind, so he changed the topic and asked softly, "ah Sheng, where''s your mother?"


    "At home, I''ll let Xiao Mo and duo''er accompany her. We''ll take them back when we''ve finished eating." Gu Nansheng finished answering, went to the village head again, lowered his voice and said a few words to the village head.


    The village head stood up, motioned for everyone to calm down, and then said, "OK, let''s not argue. Ah Sheng said that she is willing to share the pork with you today. After finishing the pig killing dish, each family can take two Jin of meat back, but if you want more, if you don''t, stay and eat meat. If you don''t, go away!"


    In the end, these words completely blocked Miao Xu''s mouth.

 Chapter 46

    When the villagers heard that some people ate and some took, they were naturally very happy. They were full of praise for Gu Nansheng and chose to ignore Miao and Xu.


    If she doesn''t eat, it''s better. Others can eat more!


    In fact, Gu Nansheng just wanted to invite everyone to eat a pig killing dish. But seeing the Miao family''s Xu family stir up trouble, if she doesn''t compromise, she will surely offend the people in the village for no reason. On the contrary, she will let the Miao family fall in love with her.


    In that case, it''s better to do it yourself!


    A pig was killed. After removing the water and blood, the pure meat was weighed to 300 Jin.


    Xiahe village is a small village with less than 100 households. Each household has more than two Jin of meat. Gu Nansheng asked the village head to cut them at will, and the more they have, the more they have.


    People like fat meat these days, because it can boil oil, so at the end of the day, Gu Nansheng still has seven or eight Jin of fat meat.


    Gu is very happy about this, because she doesn''t like fat meat at all.


    Gu Nansheng gave three jin to master Zhang Dao and another three jin to the village head''s family. Then he asked Master Zhang Dao to cut out a piece of six or seven Jin and put it alone.


    The rest, she put all into the bamboo basket, ready to carry home later, salted up.


    After eating the pig killing vegetables and meat, it was still early. The villagers went home with meat one by one and were ready to take the bucket to catch the shrimp.


    At this time, we are convinced of Gu nanshang!


    After all, it is a person who can stun a wild boar and make money for everyone!


    Zhang Biaozi''s eyesight is always very good. After dividing the meat, he takes the initiative to help Gu nanshang send the rest of the meat home. Gu nanshang puts all the dishes left by Cen Liu''s grandparents and grandsons in the bamboo basket. Looking at Cen Luofeng, he asks, "can you carry them back by yourself?"


    "Well." CEN Luofeng nodded.


    Gu Nansheng clapped his hands: "that''s OK. You can send the food back to your aunt and children. I have to go out." Said, carrying a separate basket of meat, toward the direction of farmland.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s back with soft eyes. He can''t help but raise his mouth and shake his head.


    This knife mouth bean curd heart''s woman!


    "Brother Cen, do you need my help?" A woman came up with a basket and asked.


    CEN Luofeng turns back and looks at the visitor in doubt.


    "I''m XiuXiu, the second daughter of Zheng Da''s family. We used to know each other." Zheng XiuXiu said.


    CEN Luofeng no special expression, light should be a sentence: "Oh."


    "I don''t think it''s convenient for you to carry the basket. Let me take it back for you." Zheng XiuXiu said again.


    "No, I can do it myself!" CEN Luofeng said that he had to carry the basket by himself.


    Zheng XiuXiu is a quick eyed man. She pulls the basket over and says, "you''re welcome. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to eat this pig killing dish today. You just live next to my mother. I''ll take it back for you. Thank you."


    "Well, thank you very much." CEN Luofeng had no choice but to thank him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang took the meat to the farmland, and saw the man carrying the dung from a distance. He said, "are you the third brother of the cen family?"


    "I am." CEN Changqi replied, after putting down the burden, he also recognized Gu nanshang: "are you from a Feng''s family? What can I do for you? "


    "I don''t think you''re going to eat pig killing vegetables in the village today. I''ll bring you some meat. You can take it home later." Gu Nan Sheng said and handed over the bamboo basket with six or seven Jin pork.


    CEN Changqi is an honest man.


    Today, the village also invited the cen family to eat pig slaughtering dishes, but the old man didn''t go because he couldn''t get rid of yesterday''s incident. As for the eldest brother, the second brother and the old woman, they all had a bit of a holiday with Gu nanshang, so they were embarrassed to go.


    And his mother-in-law had a miscarriage and couldn''t go out.


    He didn''t even go, but he didn''t expect that Gu Nan Sheng had brought the meat.


    CEN Changqi quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, you don''t have to. You can keep it with a Feng."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Nansheng put the basket into his hand and reminded him, "even if you don''t eat it, the third sister-in-law will eat it. In addition, I''ve wrapped a tube bone for you. You can take it back to make soup for the sister-in-law. Now she needs to mend her body, so she must be taken care of."


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, then turned and left.


    CEN Changqi was carrying the heavy meat and bone in his hand. He felt sad in his heart.


    He has been married to Er Ya for five years, and has no children. For this reason, my mother always looks down on Er Ya, but she doesn''t want to. She finally got pregnant, but she pushed her away.


    His heart aches.


    Both love two Ya also love children!


    But it happened that it was the old woman who started. He couldn''t say it or scold it. He could only feel sad by himself!


    Erya had a small birth. It''s reasonable to keep it well. But his mother was still angry. She couldn''t even take out a handful of white rice to make porridge, let alone take other things to make up her body.


    Er Ya also wipes tears in the room all day.


    Think like this, cen Changqi also don''t bear excrement, carry basket to go home.


    The old woman and the second sister-in-law were stung by a wasp, but they were still not well. The elder sister-in-law also said that she was sick in bed. There was no one to cook at home. He had to cook for Er Ya.


    CEN Changqi is the most capable man in the cen family. After taking the meat home, he took a radish and stewed the bone in the barrel. He simmered it on the coal fire.


    No one is feeding the pigs at home. They are crowing in the pen.


    He couldn''t listen any more. He took the hogwash from the kitchen and went to the pigsty to feed the pigs. Normally, his mother-in-law did all the work, but now Erya had a small baby, and he helped to do it without complaining.


    But when he came back to the kitchen with the hogwash bucket, he saw his sister-in-law and second sister-in-law eating hot radish bone soup.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you can''t get out of bed. How can you steal food in the kitchen?"


    CEN Changqi is unbearable!


    The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law couldn''t get out of bed because they were ill, and they didn''t do any work at home. Er Ya''s miscarriage was still lying on the bed. Before she could smell some bone soup, she was drunk by these two black hearted people!


    Jin Xuelan holding the soup pot does not give up, Li Xiulan also can not grab her, finally, had to give up cold hum, out of the kitchen.


    Jin Xuelan then said, "my mother is in the upper room, smelling the smell of bone soup. She asked me to see when the stew is ready. Now that the stew is ready, I''ll take it to my mother."


    Say, want to take the soup pot away.


    "No, it''s for Er Ya!" CEN Changqi is also anxious!


    It''s not that he''s unfilial and doesn''t want to give his mother food, but that Er Ya is the one who needs to mend his body now!


    Jin Xuelan immediately said, "what are you saying, third brother? Although Erya''s miscarriage needs to be supplemented, Chen Erya is not the only patient in the family now. With good things, shouldn''t she stick to the older generation first? You are so selfish, but you are unfilial

 Chapter 47

    A word of unfilial, pressure Cen Changqi half a word also can''t say, can only watch Jin Xuelan arrogantly took away the bone soup he gave Erya stew.


    CEN Changqi''s heart is oppressive, but he doesn''t think much about it when he thinks that the soup has been given to his mother.


    Fortunately, there is also Gu nanshang''s meat!


    He had to take out the meat again, cut a piece, chopped it up, made a meatball, and cooked a bowl of soup for Erya.


    I don''t blame him for his selfishness. There is a large population in my family. If I share the meat, the family will eat it. What will Erya eat!


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of catching crayfish is entrusted to the villagers. Gu nanshang only needs to spend some money and let Cen Luofeng buy it at home.


    And she went to the woods with her pocket to pick Auricularia auricula.


    Finally, he brought back a few large baskets of Auricularia auricula, took up his dustpan and borrowed two from Zheng Da''s mother''s house.


    After lunch, Gu nanshang is checking the dried fungus in the backyard.


    It''s sunny these two days. It''s almost dry after today''s sun. Gu Nansheng estimates that it''s about 20 jin!


    It''s seasonal, but it''s more valuable than crayfish. Gu Nansheng can''t put it down.


    Gu nanshang was planning to dry the batch, so she went into the forest again to pick some. Suddenly, she heard Zheng XiuXiu shouting in the front yard: "elder brother of Cen family, younger sister of Sheng, are you at home?"


    "Sister XiuXiu, what''s the matter?" Gu nanshang put down the fungus and went out of the backyard.


    Zheng XiuXiu was carrying the basin of washing clothes in her hand and said anxiously, "hurry up, your little ink has been beaten, and it has nosebleed."


    "What


    Gu nanshang could not care for anything else. He pushed the door open and ran out.


    CEN Xiaomo and his sister live with Gu nanshang, which is just like heaven. They not only eat well and dress well, but also don''t have to work. Every day when they are free, they will play with their little friends in the village under the big banyan tree.


    In addition, cen Xiaomo is very sensible and occasionally keeps the snacks given by Gu Nanshan for his little friends. Therefore, their brother and sister have a good impression on the children in the village. Who will beat Cen Xiaomo!


    Gu nanshang''s first feeling is that Cen Xiaotian has broken his teeth!


    When she ran to the big banyan tree, she only saw Cen Xiaotian clapping his hands and shouting: "yes, I''ll beat my stomach and kill these two motherless wild seeds."


    As soon as Gu Nansheng heard this, he was in a hurry.


    Run close to see, saw a 12-year-old boy caught Cen Xiaomo, let another 8-year-old fan Cen Xiaomo slap in the face, there are two 5-year-old and 6-year-old baby together bully Cen duo''er, want to pick her clothes: "Cen Erya, my mother said this dress is mine, you take it off for me."


    CEN duo''er was pressed to cry!


    I went to nimal Gobi!


    Gu nanshang rushed up to carry the child who was slapped by Cen Xiaomo, and his backhand was a slap. Although Gu nanshang also knew that it was unreasonable for adults to hit children.


    But looking at Cen Xiaomo''s red and bloody face, Gu nanshang is distressed. She holds the baby in her heart like a treasure. How can people fight like this!


    After rescuing Cen Xiaomo, Gu Nansheng pushes away the two children who are pressing Cen Duoer, protects Cen Duoer who is crying like a tearful person in his arms, and coldly asks: "who let you bully my family''s Xiaomo and Duoer?"


    Gu Nan Sheng a burst drink, scared the other three children instant release hand, even in the side of Cen Xiaotian also instant counsels, don''t shout don''t cry.


    The child who caught Cen Xiaomo was about the same size as Cen Xiaotian. Although he let go of his hand, he didn''t admit defeat at all. Looking at Gu Nanshan, he asked, "are you the mother-in-law of the lame fourth uncle''s family?"


    Lame fourth uncle?


    Are these children from the old Cen house!


    Gu nanshang stares at them coldly and doesn''t reply.


    The child thought that Gu nanshang was acquiescent, crossed his waist and said: "I ask you, why do you only take meat for the third uncle''s family, not for our family, and we are all children of the cen family, why do you only make clothes for these two motherless children, not for us?"


    If you understand correctly, is he criticizing Gu nanshang?


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and wanted to ask, son of a bitch, who are you!


    But without speaking, cen Xiaomo suddenly clenched his fists and roared angrily: "Cen Xiaojun, who do you say is a child without mother?"


    "It''s you." CEN Xiaojun very unconvinced reply, also pointed to the next Cen duo''er: "and the loss goods, my milk said, you two are not mother''s baby."


    "Fart!" Gu Nansheng wanted to slap Cen Xiaojun and teach him how to be a man, but he didn''t do it. He just said with a cold face: "I tell you cen Xiaojun, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you to death, believe it or not!"


    CEN Xiaojun was roared by Gu nanshang, and he was stunned.


    But soon he regained his former look and rushed to Gu nanshang, beating and kicking: "well, you eccentric cheap woman, I''ll kill you, I''ll make you eccentric, let you not give me meat, let you not make clothes for me, I''ll kill you."


    Gu nanshang was no longer polite at the moment. He slapped him in the face and waved.


    Gu has no patience to teach such an ill bred bear.


    It''s right to fight violence with violence!


    CEN Xiaojun in the end is a child, how is not Gu Nanshan''s opponent.


    In addition, Gu Nansheng''s eyes are very terrible. He is as tough as Cen Xiaojun. After trying several times, he was afraid after he didn''t hit Gu Nansheng. With a wave of his hand, he took his three brothers and sisters to run quickly.


    CEN Xiaotian also shrunk his neck and ran.


    CEN Xiaomo looked at the back of the running away, his eyes were red for a long time, but he couldn''t hold them back. His tears were like pouring beans, falling down all the time.


    Gu nanshang squatted down in a hurry, took out his handkerchief and gently wiped his tears and nosebleed: "little mo, good, don''t cry, aunt back to give you sugar to eat, OK?"


    "Auntie." CEN Xiaomo couldn''t hold back any longer. Holding Gu nanshang''s neck, he began to cry and said, "aunt, Xiaomo is not a child without a mother. Xiaomo has a mother. Xiaomo has a mother..."


    CEN duo''er looked at her brother and cried, too.


    Gu Nan Sheng heart a pain, quickly lost the bloody handkerchief, holding two children to appease a way: "yes, we small Mo have Niang, we duo Er also have Niang." Say, can''t help but also follow the eye socket red.


    Speaking of having no mother, she is not having no mother now?


    Through a, not only let her lose family, friends, once owned, familiar with everything, are gone!


    When Cen Luofeng arrived, he saw Gu nanshang shed tears with the two crying children.


    He breathed. He didn''t know whether it was because he saw the child''s tears or Gu nanshang''s tears.


    In a word, I feel a little... Inexplicable pain in my heart!

 Chapter 48

    When the children had enough to cry, Gu nanshang''s mood also recovered, CEN Luofeng came forward and said: "go home."


    "Well."


    It''s a fight at home. Even if it''s a little bit injured, it should be trauma. It''s not too serious.


    Gu nanshang holds a child hand in hand and walks towards home with Cen Luofeng.


    After the four left, a wretched figure appeared under the banyan tree.


    The big fool of Miao family has two big snots on his face. He picks up the handkerchief Gu Nansheng left to wipe Cen Xiaomo''s nose blood. He looks at Gu Nansheng''s back and shows a silly smile. He mumbles: "hee hee, beautiful little lady, beautiful daughter-in-law, I want a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Gu Nansheng takes care of the wound for Cen Xiaomo. Then he learns what happened. It turns out that the children are the children of Cen Changxin, the second wife of the cen family. The older one is Cen Xiaojun, the other is Cen Xiaopeng. The rest are Cen Xiaofei and Cen xiner, who are about the same size as Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister.


    CEN Xiaojun jokes with his younger brother and sister that Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister don''t have a mother. Cen Xiaomo is angry, so he moves his hand first. But he is only five years old. How can he be the opponent of four children? He is beaten so miserably.


    Gu nanshang drugged Cen Xiaomo and coaxed him to sleep.


    But the child is also stimulated, sleep very uneasy, has been holding Gu nanshang''s hand, cried: "Niang, don''t go, don''t leave Mo''er."


    Gu Nansheng patted Cen Xiaomo on the back and coaxed him in a soft voice: "OK, Mo''er is good. If my mother doesn''t go, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll accompany Mo''er. Mo''er is good."


    For fear of Cen Liu''s worry, Gu Nan Sheng plans to let the two children sleep in their own room tonight.


    Half an hour later, cen Xiaomo released Gu nanshang''s hand and fell asleep.


    During this period, CEN Luofeng has been beside, holding the frightened Cen duo''er, without saying a word.


    Gu nanshang coaxes Cen Xiaomo, and then turns around to see that Cen duo''er is asleep in Cen Luofeng''s arms. He gently takes her over and puts her on his bed.


    This just turns head to ask: "Cen Luo Feng, small Mo and duo er''s Niang, is how not?" I vaguely remember that Cen Xiaomo said that their mother left when they were half a year old. At such a young age, their mother died. What a pity!


    CEN Luofeng''s face is blank, as if he didn''t understand Gu nanshang''s words.


    "I''ll ask you how your mother didn''t have one!" Until Gu nanshang emphasized once more, CEN Luofeng took back his eyes, thought about it, and murmured: "in fact... I don''t know, um... When the child''s mother was gone, I had joined the army and left home."


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak. He nodded and sighed: "I don''t think you can go on like this. You still have to find a stepmother with your child. Do you have a suitable person in mind?"


    When a child grows up in a single parent family, it always has an impact.


    Especially like Cen Xiaomo, he has a strong self-esteem and can''t tolerate any mention of his mother''s child. Cen Luofeng is usually very quiet. Without a woman''s instruction, Gu Nanshan is afraid that he will go astray.


    "Well?" CEN Luofeng brows a twist, surprised looking at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, and then added seriously: "first of all, Miao linger can''t do it. I don''t agree!"


    CEN Luofeng is still silent, just looking at Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang is embarrassed to be seen. He quickly stands up and finds an excuse to leave. But he has made up his mind to go to Murakami''s matchmaker''s house tomorrow to see which one has the right girl!


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t like to talk. She has to help him with this!


    Because of the fight between Cen Xiaomo and Gu nanshang, he didn''t go to the mountain again in the afternoon, so he turned over Auricularia auricula at home.


    Another day later, the hill on the first floor came to get the lobster again.


    Because of the help of the villagers, Xiaoshan took a large amount this time, with a total of 100 Jin. Just lobster Xiaoshan paid 2 liang silver.


    There are also dried fungus. Gu Nansheng doesn''t count money. She just packs about two kilos in a bag and asks Xiaoshan to take it back. First, let Xiaoshan try it on the first floor. As for the price, she will discuss it with Shen Zishan when she comes to the city next time.


    Only two or three days later, the family has added another 22 liang of income, so that the family has to have 23 Liang in a month.


    CEN Liu only felt like a dream after he knew it!


    Looking at the two taels of silver in his hand, Gu Nansheng sighs in his heart that silver is hard to earn. Suddenly, he thinks of the eighty taels of silver lost by Cen Luofeng before. It''s a pain in his heart!


    Think like this, see Cen Luofeng''s eyes also become a little bad.


    What did the black sheep do with the silver!


    CEN Luofeng was staring at by Gu nanshang. He felt a little chilly in the back. He was thinking about how to open his mouth to relieve his embarrassment. There was a cry outside the door: "Gu nanshang, you little bitch, you are so cruel. You want to poison my son. Come out for me!"


    What''s wrong with this?


    Because Cen Liu''s eyes are still covered with medicine, Gu Nansheng asks her and her child to stay in the room and don''t go out. She and Cen Luofeng go out of the room together. Cen Changxin and his wife in the second room of the cen family are yelling at the door.


    Li Xiulan, who had been stung by a wasp and still had no swelling on her face, immediately jumped up when she saw Gu nanshang coming out: "Gu nanshang, why do you want to poison my Xiaojun? Even if it''s a fight at the child''s house, you don''t want to kill him. He''s just a child. Why do you want to be so cruel? And you cen Luofeng, Xiaojun is your nephew, How can you indulge this fox spirit to poison him


    Along with Li Xiulan''s crying, it also attracted the attention of many villagers. Everyone leaned over one after another and sighed: there are so many things happened to Cen Luofeng''s family recently!


    "You have to have evidence to speak. When did I poison your Xiaojun?" Gu Nan Sheng asked coldly. It''s true that she slapped the boy.


    But she didn''t do poison!


    Hearing Gu Nansheng''s denial, Li Xiulan immediately jumped up, choked her neck and asked, "qian''er, did you give Lao San a piece of meat?"


    Gu nanshang admitted: "yes, I saw that the third brother didn''t go to the village to eat pig killing vegetables that day, so he asked master zhangdao to cut a piece separately and let the third brother go home to mend his sister-in-law. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Then you will not be allowed to quibble!"


    Seeing Gu nanshang admit it, Li Xiulan immediately became more upright: "Gu nanshang, my little Jun ate the meat you gave him, and then he frothed. I pity that one of his children is still lying on my bed and yelling for a stomachache. Gu nanshang, I think you are deliberately trying to poison our little Jun!"


    Gu nanshang only felt angry and funny, and asked: "Li Xiulan, you know, I said that I gave the meat to my third brother and asked him to give it to my third sister-in-law. Even if my third brother was generous and took it out to the whole family to eat, there''s no reason why only your little Jun was poisoned?"


    The villagers absolutely agree with this.

 Chapter 49

    Li Xiulan immediately choked speechless, cen Changxin said: "Gu nanshang, don''t quibble, my family Xiaojun said, it''s only after eating the meat you take that you have a stomachache."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked jokingly, "does it mean that your Xiaojun is a man who steals meat?"


    "You little slut, who do you think steals? Who do you think steals?" Li Xiulan said that she was going to fight with Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang dodged back, and Li Xiulan wanted to rush up, but she was caught by Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng threw Li Xiulan to Cen Changxin and said in a cold voice: "second brother, this is my home, but it''s not your mother-in-law''s place. If you can''t manage your mother-in-law well, don''t blame me for being rude."


    CEN Changxin was scared by the momentum of Cen Luofeng, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at her wimpy man, Li Xiulan was even more angry. She pointed at the person and scolded: "good, good, good, you cen Luofeng. You, you want to poison my Xiaojun. Today I''ll go to the town to sue you. All the witnesses are here. I want you little bitch named Gu to give me Xiaojun''s life! "


    With that, he thumped on Cen Changxin: "you worthless, others are bullying your children like this, and you can''t fart. Go to the town to report to the government!"


    CEN Changxin just like the beginning of a dream, turned around and wanted to go to the town.


    But when passing by the door, he was stopped by his father: "don''t go, get back to me!"


    If the matter is reported to the government, it will be spread.


    If things go wrong, it will be extremely harmful to the youngest son or the eldest grandson!


    "Dad, Xiaojun, he was poisoned!" CEN Changxin still wants to speak, but Cen Huaian stares at him: "Xiaojun has been poisoned. Shouldn''t you go to ask for a doctor first?"


    CEN Changxin turned around and ran to the doctor''s house in the village.


    Although with Li Xiulan quarrel, but that Cen Xiaojun is also a human life, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng decided to go to see what the situation is.


    When they arrive at the cen''s house together, the cen family''s sons gather in the West Wing of the second room. Cen Xiaojun is rolling on the bed with her stomach covered. Li Xiulan is crying beside her.


    Seeing Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng coming, cen Jinshi is the first to throw his face.


    With the same undifferentiated face, he said in a vicious voice: "you two bereaved stars, do you still suspect that my family is not miserable enough? Do you still want to poison our family! I tell you, you''re not going to let go of your poisoning my grandson. "


    "Shut up, what''s the noise!"


    CEN Huai''an''s explosion roars, just let Cen Jin''s discontented shut up.


    Dafang''s husband and wife look at Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng, their faces are also very ugly, but old three Cen Changqi, now looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes with some gratitude, also with some apology.


    He couldn''t have known more about today.


    He was grateful for Gu nanshang''s kindness in sending him the meat, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Jun of Er Fang would be poisoned after stealing the meat and eating it, and


    CEN Xiaojun was Gu nanshang poison, soon also spread to the village head''s ears.


    The village head came with the village doctors. After the village head came in, everyone consciously said hello. The village head waved his hand to signal that everyone would not speak and let the doctor treat the disease first.


    The old doctor was the one who saw Gu nanshang last time. He motioned others to go out first. He wanted to feel Cen Xiaojun''s pulse.


    Everyone was driven out of the room and stood outside.


    CEN Jin glared at Gu nanshang and threatened: "little bitch, you poisoned my grandson. You should be responsible for all the medical expenses this time. Take out ten Liang first, or I will send you to the official."


    "Ten liang?"


    Everyone, including Cen Huai''an himself, was shocked.


    Is the old lady all right!


    "Mother, you want too much!" CEN Changqi is also dissatisfied with the way.


    What''s more, it''s not true that the lion asked for so much money after eating the poison in the meat!


    "Ten Liang, many?" CEN Jin''s white eyes turned: "I tell you, the ten Liang is the least, if my grandson is OK, if my grandson has a long and short life, I''ll ask you to pay for it, then how much money will not work!"


    She had planned that Gu nanshang would spend a lot of money to buy such good things. This time, it''s a good opportunity to blackmail Gu nanshang. No matter whether she can take it or not, she can''t let it go so easily.


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak and gave his eyes to the village head.


    But before it was the village head''s turn to speak, cen Huai''an couldn''t hold his breath. He yelled: "I don''t think I''ve lost enough face. I don''t mean I have to go back to the house to lie down because I''m in a bad condition. My daughter-in-law, I don''t want to help your mother-in-law go back to the house."


    CEN Jin''s family was very angry, but looking at Cen Huai''an was really angry, he also endured not attack, but want her to go back, impossible!


    When the village head and others saw that she was not talking, they let her go.


    Soon, the doctor came out of the room with a slight frown.


    Li Xiulan rushed up immediately: "doctor, what''s the matter with my child? Has Gu nanshang poisoned her? Doctor, I beg you to help Xiaojun. "


    "Who said your Xiaojun was poisoned?" The doctor touched his gray beard and asked, "your little Jun is not poisoned. It''s abdominal pain caused by eating raw meat. Find a way to let him spit out the raw meat and it''s OK."


    "Ah?"


    CEN Jinshi and Li Xiulan were stunned one after another.


    CEN Jin asked incredulously: "doctor, have you made a wrong diagnosis? Xiaojun is foaming. How could it not be poisoning? Doctor, did Gu nanshang give you money and let you say that, right


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The doctor is a very noble man. After listening to Cen Jin''s words, he suddenly feels insulted, and his face is not good: "if you can''t believe me, you can go to see someone else. Goodbye!"


    CEN Huai''an immediately stopped the doctor, glared at Cen Jin and said, "doctor, wait a minute. She''s a woman. People don''t know etiquette. Don''t be angry. Please treat my grandson."


    "Hum!"


    The doctor gave a cold hum and went into the room to induce Cen Xiaojun to vomit.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the doctor came out from the West Wing of the second room with a basin in his hand. Inside was the messy pieces of raw meat that Cen Xiaojun had spit out, mixed with some saliva and stomach acid.


    Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously covers his nose and mouth, wants to press the tumbling waves in his abdominal cavity, but he can''t help it.


    "Oh --" he turned around and ran away.


    The truth has come to light. It turns out that Cen Changqi put up the meat Gu nanshang gave her and prepared to give it to her daughter-in-law who had a miscarriage. However, cen Xiaojun of the second room saw it.


    The child took advantage of Cen Changqi''s farm work to steal the meat and eat it. He was afraid of being scolded by his third uncle and didn''t dare to cook it. So he ate it raw. At night, his stomach began to ache.

 Chapter 50

    "It''s nonsense


    After the village head left a word from his heart, the onlookers scattered.


    Li Xiulan originally wanted to take advantage of this incident to corrupt Nansheng, but she didn''t want to not only succeed, but also poke out Cen Xiaojun''s stealing food, which made the cen family lose face!


    CEN Huai''an snorted coldly and said that it was the second room''s bad teaching. He deserved it. Then he turned and left angrily.


    Because he invited a doctor, cen had to pay for the doctor''s visit, and gave Cen Xiaojun the medicine, which cost him 100 Wen.


    After seeing off the doctor, cen chin picks up the feather duster and gives Li Xiulan a hard beating. Cen Changxin wants to persuade her, but she is also cleaned up.


    Gu Nansheng is holding the big poplar to vomit in the dark. It''s not her affectation, but the scene is disgusting.


    I felt a little better, and suddenly I was patted on my ass.


    Gu nanshang turns back in anger, and wants to see which one doesn''t have long eyes. He teases her.


    But as soon as I looked back, I was so scared that I jumped away.


    Miao big fool, the giggling of the first mock exam, with the giggling of a sore bubble, with the triangular eye carved with the Miao Xu''s model, blooming out the indecent light in the Moonlight: "ah Sheng, I want to give birth to you with your doll," my mother said, "I''ll find a matchmaker to propose a marriage to your family. You marry me to be my wife, hey hey, we have babies together..."


    Since seeing Gu nanshang last time, the big fool has been saying that he wants to ask Gu nanshang to be his mother-in-law. Miao Xu was so annoyed by the quarrel that he casually said that he would go to the matchmaker to talk to him.


    But don''t want this big fool when really, often in the dark peep Gu nanshang.


    Gu didn''t know all this!


    As soon as he thought that the slap on his buttock was from this big fool, Gu Nan Sheng felt a chill. Regardless of his image, he ran away and yelled: "Cen Luofeng, CEN Luofeng, come on." Although the fool was stupid, he was tall and didn''t work. He was fattened by Miao Xu''s family. Gu nanshang''s little figure was not enough to see in front of him. He could only run.


    CEN Luofeng chased Gu nanshang out of the cen family. He saw Miao fool running after Gu nanshang. He was still chanting "give birth to a baby, give birth to a baby". A burst of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He walked over with a few strides, pulled the fool and threw his backhand a few meters away.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The big fool gave up immediately, and sat down on the ground, splashing and rolling, crying and shouting: "I want my mother-in-law, I want ah Sheng to be my mother-in-law, I want her to give me a baby, wow..."


    At this time, the villagers who were watching in the cen family also came out from the cen family. They just saw this scene, and everyone stopped to watch it. Who said that there were no entertainment activities in this year''s farmers, and what they usually talked about was their strengths and weaknesses!


    "Get out of here." CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang behind him, and shouts with a cold face: "don''t roll, I''ll waste you."


    "I don''t want to go. Ah Sheng has my baby in his stomach. I won''t go!" The big fool is crying and kicking on the ground.


    This time, the "boom -" in the crowd exploded again.


    Gu nanshang is pregnant with a big fool of Miao family, but all normal people know it''s impossible!


    But, this gossip, everyone loves, but at any time do not need capital!


    Gu nanshang just came out of the cen family with a look of vomiting. Then he vomited for a long time, which many people saw. In addition to the words of the Miao fool, many people speculated that his mother-in-law also vomited like this when she was just pregnant.


    Everyone''s joking eyes fall on Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng. Is Gu nanshang really pregnant?


    But Gu nanshang was picked up by Cen Luofeng. It''s only ten days!


    It seems that Cen Luofeng is green on his head!


    Of course, there are also some rational villagers.


    This Miao fool has been silly for more than ten years. Even the widows in the village don''t look up to him, let alone Gu nanshang, a good-looking woman who can earn money again!


    "You, nonsense, and then make a fool of yourself. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Gu nanshang is both angry and anxious.


    Although he knows that this man is a fool, and it''s reasonable to talk to him, Gu nanshang is still very angry at his slander.


    Think about the butt was shot that, inexplicable grievance!


    CEN Luofeng was also very angry. He swung his crutch and hit the Miao fool, which made the Miao fool rush into the darkness.


    The crowd laughed and watched.


    The hunting family''s sister-in-law Qiu Ju took Gu Nansheng by the hand and comforted her: "sister Sheng, that big fool is a brain abnormal. Don''t take it to heart."


    The village head also said, "yes, ah Sheng, don''t mind. Tomorrow I''ll let your aunt Yueju go to the Miao family to talk to the Miao Xu family and let her discipline the fool."


    "Well."


    Although Gu nanshang was wronged in his heart, it was hard to say anything in front of so many people.


    After persuading Gu nanshang, they went back to their home in twos and threes.


    Under the moonlight, CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang, frowning tightly, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    It''s nothing, just a little uncomfortable in my heart!


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a moment and said, "today''s event has made you aggrieved."


    "I''m fine."


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd left, the beaten big fool of the Miao family came out of the trees and looked at Gu nanshang''s way home. He said, "I want to marry ah Sheng as my mother-in-law. Ah Sheng is my mother-in-law."


    This scene happened to be seen by Cen Changxin who came out to pee.


    CEN Changxin was beaten by Cen Jin because of his son''s medical treatment. He was very angry. He also remembered Gu nanshang in his heart. If it wasn''t for Gu nanshang, how could Xiao Jun eat raw meat? If Xiao Jun didn''t eat raw meat, he wouldn''t be scolded by his father because he went to her house to make trouble with her, and he wouldn''t be beaten by his mother for asking the doctor to spend 100 Wen!


    It''s Gu nanshang, that little bitch!


    Thinking about the two bags of white rice noodles he moved back from Gu''s last time, cen Changxin was even more unconvinced. Why could a little bitch eat such a good thing!


    Looking at that silly Miao fool, cen Changxin flashed a sinister light in his eyes. He coughed and walked towards him: "silly, Gu nanshang is really beautiful. Do you like it?"


    "Hey, hey, beautiful, beautiful!" Miao big fool was beaten black and blue, but also can silly smile: "like, hehe... I like ah Sheng!"


    "Then... Do you want to sleep with ah Sheng?" CEN Changxin continued to tempt: "as long as you listen to me, I can promise you to sleep with a Sheng, let a Sheng be your mother-in-law, and give you a baby, OK?"


    Miao big fool immediately clapped: "OK, sleep, sleep together, I want a Sheng to be my mother-in-law, I want to sleep with a Sheng!"

 Chapter 51

    Because he was insulted by the big fool of the Miao family, Gu nanshang''s mood was obviously affected that night. He went home in silence and went directly into the room, then his mind went into the warehouse.


    She wants to take a bath.


    Don''t ruthlessly wash once, afraid is to diaphragm should die oneself!


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang''s room light has not been out, then knew that she did not sleep, want to comfort a few words, but also worried, think of not long ago, he also inexplicably angry, want to kill the Miao big fool!


    Think, eyes cold light surging.


    Finally, a flash, disappeared in the night.


    Outside the quiet old house, a shadow came stealthily. The shadow opened the fence door of the yard and ran towards the kitchen.


    Soon, a flash of fire spread from the kitchen.


    Gu nanshang was taking a bath in the bathroom when he heard a scream from his pocket outside: "Oh, it''s on fire. It''s so hot. It''s so hot! It''s so hot! "


    Since Gu Nansheng took in her pocket, she has been kept in her room.


    This pocket is worthy of being a god beast. On weekdays, when outsiders come, it''s just like an ordinary starling. But in private, it''s a "bird spirit" who can speak, sing, eat, play and pick up a quarrel!


    However, when toudou was in such a panic, Gu nanshang had never seen it!


    As a result, Gu nanshang did not take a bath any more. After dressing, he came out of the warehouse and went back to his room.


    Eyes full of red light, smoke choked into the throat, let Gu Nan Sheng can''t help coughing up.


    Is this... On fire?


    The weather in early autumn was dry. The roof of the old house was made of wood. Once it caught fire, the fire spread quickly and devoured everything.


    For a moment, the fire was all over the sky.


    "Doodle, it''s on fire. Run


    Gu Nansheng didn''t even care to put on his shoes, so he yelled at his pocket, and then pushed the door out. The child and Cen Liushi were still on the other side!


    "Cen Luofeng, auntie, wake up, it''s on fire!"


    CEN Liu''s sleep is shallow. She wakes up when she hears Gu Nansheng''s voice. But her eyes are smeared with medicine. Even if she wakes up, her eyes are smeared. She has to reach out and grope for the child beside her: "duo''er, Xiao Mo, wake up quickly!"


    The two children were fast asleep.


    CEN duo''er opened his eyes, took a look at Cen Liu''s, closed his eyes, and said coquettishly, "ah Nai, duo''er is sleepy and wants to sleep for a while." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Don''t sleep. It''s on fire. Run, Mo''er. Where are you, Mo''er?"


    CEN Xiaomo is sleeping in it. Before Cen Liushi can touch it, Gu nanshang rushes in: "Auntie, let''s go. It''s on fire."


    "Ah Sheng, leave me alone, save the child first, save the child first." CEN Liu cried anxiously, but Gu nanshang ignored the others and walked out with Cen Liu on his back until he put her in a safe place. Then he ran back to hold the two children.


    CEN duo''er is easy to find. She sees it all of a sudden, but Cen Xiaomo rolls to the inside, and the smoke is not clear at all. Gu Nansheng calls and touches while he looks for the two children. He finds them together after a long time, and he doesn''t know where she comes from, so he runs out with one in each hand.


    CEN Liu''s family and their children are safely transferred out. Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er wake up after they come out. Cen duo''er looks at the house engulfed by the fire with tearful eyes: "where''s dad?"


    Gu nanshang then remembered that he didn''t seem to see Cen Luofeng. He just wondered where the man had gone. He heard the scream from his room: "Oh, it''s burning to death. Gu nanshang, come and help me, it''s burning to death!"


    Toudou, haven''t you come out yet?


    And two bags of rice noodles in her room!


    Put the two children''s hands in Cen Liu''s: "Auntie, you must hold the two children well."


    CEN Liushi seems to know what Gu nanshang is going to do, and says in a hurry: "Sheng girl, don''t go. If something is burned, it will be burned. Don''t go!"


    Yes, it burns when it burns.


    But toudou is also a life!


    Gu ran to the water tank and poured two buckets of cold water to drench himself. Then he turned and ran back to his room. The roof was burning and a lot of burning straw fell from time to time.


    Pocket jumped up and down on the hanger to avoid Mars, shouting for help.


    Gu Nan Sheng rushed up to carry the bag, threw it into the warehouse, and then looked at the two bags of rice noodles that had not been lit, and the dried agaric.


    This is her hard work for several days. I can''t bear to burn it like this!


    By the time Gu Nan Sheng moved rice noodles and fungus into the warehouse, the fire had sealed off the whole house. Gu nanshang had no choice but to hide in the idea warehouse!


    Fortunately, she took the idea warehouse with her, otherwise she might have been reimbursed this time!


    "Hiss"


    Gu Nansheng was sitting on the floor of the warehouse and took a cold breath in pain.


    When she got to the warehouse, she felt the pain of her feet. Before she was anxious to save people, she forgot to put on her shoes and ran out. As a result, now the soles of her feet are full of fire, some of them are broken, some of them are still shiny, and the pain is not wanted.


    The house was soon engulfed by the fire.


    CEN Luofeng, who is near the Miao family, sees the half of the night sky red by the fire. He suddenly has a bad feeling and runs back to see Cen Liu''s grandparents and grandchildren in the yard.


    CEN Xiaomo yelled: "fire, fire, everyone to put out the fire."


    "Where''s Auntie?" CEN Luofeng asked anxiously.


    CEN duo''er pointed to the room and cried: "aunt is still in the room..."


    "What


    CEN duo''er''s words haven''t finished, CEN Luofeng disappeared, leaving Cen duo''er to stare.


    Gu nanshang found a ointment for scalding in the warehouse and was sitting on the floor wiping it. Cen Luofeng''s anxious cry came from his ear: "ah Sheng, where are you? Ah Sheng


    The voice was so close that it seemed to be in her room!


    CEN Luofeng came in?


    Gu nanshang''s first reaction was that she quickly stood up, moved her mind, and went back to the burning room. As expected, she saw Cen Luofeng anxiously looking for her in the crackling fire.


    "Cen Luofeng!" She gave a frown.


    This fool, don''t you see the fire is so big now? What does he come in for!


    CEN Luofeng looks back and sees Gu nanshang in good condition.


    At this moment, he did not care about anything else. He rushed forward with instinct and held her tightly in his arms.


    God knows, he came back to see the house was engulfed by the fire, Gu nanshang did not know the trace of that moment, his heart how panic!


    "Cen Luofeng, what are you doing in here?"


    "Go out and talk about it." CEN Luofeng''s eyes are full of Gu Nansheng''s strange perseverance, and Gu Nansheng is stunned.


    As soon as Cen Luofeng''s internal power is mentioned, a transparent impulse pushes the red roof away. With a long arm, he clasps Gu nanshang''s waist and flies out from the roof with her.


    Looking at himself getting higher and higher from the ground, Gu nanshang was silly!


    This... This... This


    Is this the legendary lightness skill?


    In Cen Luofeng''s arms, Gu nanshang can feel his strong heartbeat, and truly understand what it means to fly in the clouds, what it means to be as light as a swallow.

 Chapter 52

    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang several somersaults into the woods behind the house, stayed in an open space, and then fell to the ground. The tingling from the soles of his feet made Gu nanshang take a breath. Cen Luofeng quickly lifted her up: "what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? "


    "My feet hurt!" Gu nanshang said with pain.


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, this just notice Gu nanshang is barefoot, quickly support her to sit on a clean stone. As long as you think about the situation in the room at that time, you can see that her foot must have been scalded: "let me see."


    "Ah..."


    Gu nanshang wants to stop, but Cen Luofeng squats down and carefully holds Gu nanshang''s feet.


    It''s cool in the moonlight.


    CEN Luofeng took a fire fold and saw that Gu nanshang''s feet were full of blisters, some of which were broken and yellow.


    Heart, can''t restrain of pull.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu nanshang also looked down at Cen Luofeng''s handsome face with heartache, inexplicable heart a warm, in fact, CEN Luofeng in addition to bad legs, regardless of shape or character, are almost impeccable.


    Unconsciously, she was crazy.


    CEN Luofeng also looked back at Gu nanshang, but he quickly turned his eyes awkwardly and carefully put down Gu nanshang''s feet: "you wait for me here, I''ll pick some herbs for you."


    "No," he said Gu Nansheng held his hand as soon as he was worried.


    The soft touch from the hand made Cen Luofeng''s brain explode, and he was a little at a loss.


    Feeling the embarrassment of Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang also realized that he was impolite. He took back his hand and explained: "I mean, there''s a fire at home. We should go back now."


    There was a fire in the house, but the two of them ran up the mountain.


    The villagers didn''t see them. Don''t think they are still in the fire. It''s too bad to save them!


    With the hands empty, fingertip temperature also disappeared, CEN Luofeng heart also followed an empty, softly should be a: "well."


    It''s a step away.


    "Cen Luofeng!" Gu nanshang cried from behind.


    "Well?"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t look back, just a light answer.


    Gu Nan Sheng is to endure again and again, finally still can''t help in the heart of doubt: "that, do you have what difficult to hide?"


    How could a man with such high martial arts be bullied like that in Cen''s family if he didn''t have a secret.


    CEN Luofeng said nothing and fell into silence.


    Gu nanshang stood up and said, "if you don''t want to say it, just forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    CEN Luofeng looks very complicated in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    When they came down from the mountain, the whole village was fighting the fire with buckets. They said it was fighting the fire. In fact, the fire could not be controlled at all, and people did not dare to get close to it. They could only watch the house burning.


    This fire will burn till dawn.


    Almost all the old houses were burned down, and all the crayfish bought before were dead.


    All in all, the scene was a mess.


    The cen family knew that Gu nanshang''s house was on fire, but because of the festival, except for the third Cen Changqi, none of the others came to put out the fire. Even the second Cen Changxin was secretly happy in the dark.


    I''ll make you eat rice and white flour.


    I want you to harm my son.


    Now not only the white flour of the milled rice has been burned, but also the old house of the village head''s family has been burned. It''s impossible to compensate for this house without tens of taels of silver!


    He is to see, Gu Nan Sheng and Cen Luo Feng two people still have what ability to turn over!


    CEN Liu''s arms around the two children, shivering in the morning wind, can''t help crying, lamenting the injustice of heaven!


    Ah Feng''s situation is already difficult. It''s not easy to meet ah Sheng. Life is better. This God is not open-minded. He burned down the village head''s house. It''s going to take their family''s life!


    The big guy worked all night, but he was very tired.


    Next door, aunt Zheng saw that Gu nanshang didn''t have shoes on and found a pair of Zheng XiuXiu''s old shoes. Although Gu nanshang was a little bit of a cleanliness addict, it''s not the right time to be particular about it now. Wearing shoes and suffering from the pain of soles, she said to the villagers who came to help: "brother, thank you for your help today. Gu nanshang must remember your kindness and go back first today, I''ll have another drink at Gu nanshang some other day. Thank you


    "Sister a Sheng, they are all polite friends of the villagers."


    "Yes, don''t be so polite!"


    Seeing the current situation of Gu nanshang''s family, the villagers knew that it was not easy for them. They comforted each other for a few words and then separated.


    The village head''s family also came to help put out the fire, but there is nothing they can do. It''s a little confused to look at their old house now. Although he no longer lives in the old house, how can we explain that it''s the old house, the house handed down from his ancestors, which has been burned like this?


    But he also knows that Cen Luofeng is cleaned out of the house by the cen family. He doesn''t even have a piece of land. How can he have any money to compensate?


    There was eighty taels of silver before, but it was for Gu nanshang to buy land. The document was handed down yesterday, and the money was handed over to the county by him.


    With a sigh, he said, "ah Feng, look at this..."


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I will compensate you for the house!" CEN Luofeng assured.


    The village head nodded and said anxiously, "well, actually I don''t mean that. I''m a little worried about where you live now."


    The village has a large population. Most of them live in a tight family. He is the head of the village. His family is a little better. In addition, his second younger brother is doing business all the year round, so the old house is vacant and rented to Cen Luofeng.


    Now, where are they going to live?


    "My family can make room for sister Liu and them." Next door aunt Zheng also helped to save the fire, now listen to the village head''s words, take the initiative to say.


    But there''s only one room. The family of five can''t live in!


    Zhang mangzi also clever stand out: "Cen elder brother if don''t dislike, can go to me there."


    Although the house is broken, but in the end can block the wind and rain!


    So, after negotiation, the village head thought it was feasible, so he decided to leave.


    CEN Liushi and her child are picked up by Zheng XiuXiu. Cen Luofeng originally asked Gu nanshang to have a rest together, but Gu nanshang refused. She wants to quickly clean up the ruins and see if she can find something that hasn''t been burnt out.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t worry about where to live or the life of her family. After all, she has money in her family and put all her things into the warehouse. She can''t do it. She can make it through living in an inn in the town!


    Just, she wants to know, who set the fire down!


    Zhang mangzi also took the initiative to help clean up. Suddenly, he saw a sneaky man in the forest, and ran quickly to carry him out: "little sister-in-law, I saw this big silly cat peeping in the woods behind the house. I don''t know what he wants to do!"


    Gu nanshang saw that he was a big fool of the Miao family, and suddenly the whole person was not good.

 Chapter 53

    He was dirty all over with mud and his nose was not clean. He was caught by a scabbard and looked at Gu Nanshan with a silly smile. "Ah Sheng, your house is gone. You have no place to sleep. You can go home with me and have a baby with me."


    Gu Nansheng almost vomited a mouthful of old blood!


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes are also cold. Last night, he was so angry that he wanted to deal with the big fool. They all went to his home. Unexpectedly, the fool didn''t go home and made him walk in the air!


    "You big fool, you think it''s beautiful!" Zhang mangzi''s palm slapped on the head of Miao Dafu: "last time I told you not to talk nonsense, but I didn''t listen! Don''t be afraid of beating, do you? "


    Miao big fool was hit with his head in his arms. He sat down on the ground and began to splash: "I want ah Sheng to come home with me. I want her to come home with me. If she has no bed, she can have a bed with me."


    "Hey


    Zhang mangzi also got into a bad temper and found a stick to beat him.


    Looking at the Miao big fool, Gu nanshang calmed down for a while, and suddenly stopped Zhang mangzi. Looking at the fool, he asked, "fool, I ask you, did you set the fire in my house?"


    Miao big fool didn''t expect Gu nanshang to take the initiative to talk to him with a "pleasant face", so he immediately admitted: "yes, yes, I put it, I put it! Ah Sheng, you don''t have a bed now. Come home with me! "


    Then he wanted to take Gu nanshang''s hand.


    CEN Luofeng quickly moves Gu nanshang to the area behind him. Without saying a word, he throws his crutch in the past. He wants to kill the fool who spoils ah Sheng''s reputation!


    "Ah Feng, don''t be impulsive!"


    Although Gu nanshang also wanted to beat the fool, she felt the anger of Cen Luofeng and quickly held him. She wanted to pay for killing him!


    It was the leper who took the bamboo stick and said hello to the Miao fool, which made him cry.


    "Oh, you killers, they are bullying my Miao er. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?" Miao Xu ran over with a shrill cry, pushed Zhang mangzi away and held his silly son in his arms.


    "Oh."


    Zhang mangzi was pushed away, with a careless smile on his face: "Miao Xu''s, you''ve finally come. We''re going to look for you. Your silly son set fire to brother Cen''s house. How do you think this is the case?"


    "Zhang Laozi, don''t talk nonsense! CEN Luofeng''s house burned down. That''s his retribution. What''s the matter with my Miao ER! "


    Zhang mangzi jokingly stressed: "that''s what Miao big fool said by himself!"


    Miao Xu''s shameless way: "said again how, who does not know my family Miao Er does not know the matter, said does not count, if you can not get other evidence, that is slander, you still beat me Miao Er like this, there is no royal law, I tell you, this matter will not be so calculated, lose money!"


    "Ha ha..." I''ve never seen such a drop in the well!


    The house was burned, and someone came to steal money?


    Gu nanshang doesn''t want to talk to Miao Xu. Unexpectedly, Miao Xu suddenly throws the spearhead at her and scolds her: "and Gu nanshang, you little slut, colluded with Miao er. Now you are still bullying your man with outsiders. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Excuse me£¿


    Of course, the shock is not only Gu nanshang, but also Cen Luofeng and Zhang laizi.


    Will Gu nanshang hook up with Miao fool?


    Is she blind!


    But without the slightest self-consciousness, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and threw it to Gu nanshang: "this is yours, right! This is found in my home Miao er''s quilt. If you don''t hook up with Miao Er, how can Miao Er have your handkerchief? "


    That handkerchief is indeed Gu nanshang''s!


    But the day in the big banyan tree for small ink wipe nosebleed, Gu nanshang think it''s not easy to take back to wash, simply don''t, throw away.


    But I didn''t expect to be taken by that big fool!


    "In fact, if you really want to follow us Miao Er, it''s not impossible. Seeing that you burned the house, I don''t care about your private contacts. The Miao family doesn''t want you to marry more. You can move to our house today with just a few taels of silver, and you can save the hardship of living in the open." Miao Xu''s hand holding Gu nanshang''s handkerchief swaying triumphantly, continue to play his wishful thinking.


    In fact, the big fool said those words, she taught him to say.


    Miao Xu doesn''t like Gu nanshang in her heart, but the big fool in Ho''s family quarrels and likes Gu nanshang. Later, she accidentally learns from the villagers that Gu nanshang has sold jewelry to supplement Cen Luofeng.


    She thought, anyway, this Gu Nanshan is also picked up by Cen Luofeng, there is no backstage in Xiahe village, if you can get her, not only your daughter-in-law will have a place, but also Gu Nanshan''s jewelry!


    So she came when she heard that Gu''s family had burned down.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good talk, but I didn''t expect to see my silly son beaten. I couldn''t help but quarrel.


    Now she calmed down for a while, and felt that it was serious for a fool to be beaten, first slowly, first to say it well!


    Both Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang are very angry.


    Zhang Laozi could not help but sarcastically said, "Oh, Miao Xu, you are not beautiful, but you think you are beautiful!"


    "That''s better than you toad trying to eat swan meat!" Miao Xu''s reply.


    "You say I am a toad? Guo Daxian in the town has calculated for me, saying that I will be a general in the future. But it''s you, the big fool in your family, who even dislikes the widow in the village. Our fairy like little sister-in-law can take a fancy to him and daydream about it! "


    Miao Xu''s white Zhang mangzi one eye, and then simply ignore him, directly looked at Gu nanshang: "Gu girl, don''t say aunt didn''t give you a chance, our Miao two people although stupid, but green head boy, you now such a broken shoes, can have such a chance, is also your blessing."


    Gu Nan Sheng is to press temper to endure again and again.


    Seeing that Gu didn''t speak, Miao Xu thought she was afraid and threatened: "if you don''t go with me, I''ll blame you for telling us about your collusion with Miao ER!"


    At that time, the reputation will be even worse, see which men dare to ask her!


    "Pa -" a loud slap in the face of Miao Xu, straight straight to her stupefied.


    But Gu nanshang didn''t give her any chance to react. She slapped her face again and scolded: "just like your stupid son, even if all the men in the world are dead, I don''t like it. Where else do you have the courage to threaten me? How dare you discredit me! Who gives you face


    Miao Xu''s face was so hot that she was so ashamed and angry that she suddenly jumped up like crazy: "well, you shameless little prostitute and woman, how dare you beat me! I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Come on, let''s see who''s so dead!"


    Gu nanshang also gave up.


    She is never afraid of things, especially to some unreasonable people!

 Chapter 54

    Miao Xu just jumped up. Before she got close to Gu nanshang, she just felt a dull feeling in the back of her head. Then she was in the dark and collapsed.


    When Gu nanshang reacts, Miao Xu''s giggling fool is knocked unconscious by Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng''s face is very ugly. Facing the two Diao women and fools who deliberately discredit Gu nanshang, he doesn''t have the patience to kill the fool.


    But now it''s day, I''m afraid I can''t make it.


    After thinking about it, he had an idea in his heart!


    Seeing this, Zhang Laozi suggested: "brother Cen, don''t you think we have wolves in the mountains? I think it''s better to throw this old shrew and her silly son into the mountains!"


    CEN Luofeng looked at Zhang mangzi admiringly, just like what he thought!


    He tried to discredit ah Sheng and burned his house again. He couldn''t swallow his breath without punishment!


    There are not only wolves in the mountain, but also wild boars and big insects. Throw these two people to the mountain. Even if they are not eaten, they will be scared to death!


    Seeing that Cen Luofeng acquiesced, Zhang Laozi immediately flattered him and said, "brother Cen, leave this matter to me, I''ll do it!" Then, without hesitation, he took the Miao Xu family and walked from the woods behind the cen family to the mountains.


    Of course, before that, he didn''t forget to bring back Gu''s handkerchief!


    The handkerchief, Gu nanshang certainly won''t want any more.


    But if you lose it casually, you''re afraid of being picked up again. It''s not that you''re afraid of being said, but that you feel that you should be punished. In anger, he threw the handkerchief into the fire and burned it!


    Later, when Miao Xu and her silly son were found on the mountain by the villagers, Miao Xu was covered with blood. Although she was not dead, she was dying. She had to be raised for a long time before she could go to the ground.


    Of course, that''s later.


    Both Miao fool and Miao Xu''s family have been taken away by Zhang mangzi. Yesterday, they were teased by the fool. Today, they are making trouble again. Gu nanshang is wronged.


    Eyes red eyes, tears will fall down!


    Looking at Cen Luofeng, he explained in a low voice: "I didn''t hook up with Miao fool!"


    "I know." CEN Luofeng looked distressed and reached out to wipe the tears off her face, comforting: "ah Sheng, it''s OK, I won''t let people bully you again."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang was wronged in his heart, but when he heard Cen Luofeng''s words, he didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was not so sad. He soon sorted out his emotions and began to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    When the house burned down, Gu nanshang, cen Liushi and their two children stayed in Zheng XiuXiu''s former room.


    Zheng XiuXiu moved to a house with her mother, aunt Zheng.


    CEN Liu''s room in Zheng XiuXiu has been crying, no one can persuade.


    Or Gu nanshang came forward: "Auntie, don''t cry, it''s time to cry bad eyes."


    "Child, why do you think we are so miserable! It''s not easy to have a home... It''s all burnt down. There''s nothing left. How can we live CEN Liu''s cry is heartbreaking.


    "Auntie, in fact, all our things are here." Gu Nansheng said to Cen Liushi with a smile: "those rice noodles have been put in my room. Before the fire started, I took all those things out. I''m afraid that people will see them and make trouble. They are hidden in the woods behind me. After dark, I''ll let a Feng get them back."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really!" Gu Nan Sheng said, and then took out a small bag: "here, this is my spare rice. I''m going to give it to Aunt Zheng later as our ration for the two days. If it''s burned, where do I come from?"


    This thing was installed quietly by Gu nanshang in the warehouse when people didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s not easy for anyone to live in these days. They can''t live and eat for nothing.


    Gu Nan Sheng comforted Cen and Liu, so he took the bag to Aunt Zheng''s east room and wanted to give her all the rice. When he came to the door, he called, "aunt Zheng, is aunt Zheng here?"


    After several calls, Gu Nansheng guesses that Aunt Zheng may have gone to the ground. Just as he wants to turn around, he suddenly hears a crisp sound from Aunt Zheng''s room, like the sound of a stool falling to the ground.


    Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment. There would be mice in the countryside. When people were not at home, they would run out to hang around. But somehow, hearing the sound, Gu nanshang was a little worried and decided to push the door!


    Just pushed the door, I was startled by the scene in front of me.


    Zheng XiuXiu is hanging on the rope of the beam, struggling to death!


    "Sister XiuXiu!" Gu Nan Sheng ran forward with a few strides, hugged Zheng XiuXiu''s leg and wanted to take her down, but her strength was too small, and Zheng XiuXiu was strong. She tried several times without success.


    Or Cen Luofeng came in time.


    He had been staying at Zhang laizi''s house for a while, thinking about Gu nanshang''s foot scald, so he went to the doctor and brought the scald medicine to him. As soon as he came in, he saw Zheng XiuXiu''s short-sighted scene. He rushed forward and helped Gu nanshang take Zheng XiuXiu down.


    As soon as Zheng XiuXiu fell to the ground, she began to cry: "let me die. Let me die. I have no meaning to live. Why do you want to save me?"


    After a while, aunt Zheng came back.


    Seeing the scene inside the house, she immediately understood what had happened, and aunt Zheng began to cry: "XiuXiu, what are you doing? My mother is just your two daughters, Xiujuan and you. If you leave, what do you want my mother to do?"


    Gu nanshang also advised: "yes, sister XiuXiu, if something happens, you can say it well. Why should you commit suicide?"


    Zheng XiuXiu cried more bitterly: "mother, you don''t understand my pain. I didn''t dare to tell you that I went home this time because I was divorced by Dalao!"


    "Ah


    Aunt Zheng''s face is very blue!


    It turns out that Zheng XiuXiu has been married to her husband''s family for many years. Since she was pregnant with a child in her first year of marriage, she has never had a child. Therefore, her mother-in-law''s family dislikes her very much. She often scolds her as a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. She often beats and scolds her and doesn''t treat her as a human being.


    Not long ago, her husband took her back to her mother''s home with a divorce letter.


    If women in this era are retired, they will not only lose their reputation, but also be despised. Zheng XiuXiu is worried that Aunt Zheng can''t bear the blow, so she doesn''t dare to tell the truth!


    Zheng XiuXiu also knows that the longer she lives in her mother''s house, the sooner or later Mrs. Zheng will know about it. I can''t imagine that she has gone astray!


    "I also want to have a baby, but I can''t conceive, and I have no choice. They look down on me, beat me, scold me, and even implicate my mother when I''m retired. What do you say I do alive?"


    Gu Nanshan was also angry after listening to Zheng XiuXiu''s intermittent complaints, and advised: "sister XiuXiu, you are really confused. Do you think your mother-in-law doesn''t treat you as a person, and you don''t treat yourself as a person? Even if you are divorced by your mother-in-law''s family, but you still have aunt Zheng. Don''t you think about it. If you just leave, what should aunt Zheng do? "

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, XiuXiu, why are you so confused?" Aunt Zheng has been shedding tears.


    Zheng XiuXiu has been crying, and her heart is broken.


    Seeing that it was getting late and the family hadn''t eaten yet, aunt Zheng was ready to get up to cook after she was more stable. Gu Nanshan stopped her and said, "aunt, I''ll go. You accompany XiuXiu and enlighten her."


    CEN Luofeng followed Gu nanshang into the kitchen of Zheng Da''s mother''s house, grabbed Gu nanshang''s water ladle, and said, "you have injuries on your feet, so it''s not advisable to walk around. Go sit down and I''ll cook."


    Gu nanshang felt warm and asked casually, "what can you do?"


    "Make porridge, just drink it." CEN Luofeng said that the hand movement is not slow.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "no, don''t drink porridge. I don''t like porridge!" At noon, I ate it at Zheng Da''s mother''s house, that is, I drank coarse grain and wild vegetable porridge.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t taste so good!


    "It''s better to cook noodles. I forgot to tell you that our food is all there." Gu Nan Sheng said, and will say the words with Cen Liu again.


    "Boil the water first, and I''ll get the noodles."


    CEN Luofeng grabbed Gu nanshang: "if you have a wound on your foot, I''ll take it. You can sit and boil water."


    "I''ll go, you don''t know where I put it!" Gu Nansheng made a mysterious opening.


    There is no noodles outside. She wants to go to the warehouse now. How can Cen Luofeng get them.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s back with complicated eyes.


    All the food has been saved?


    Such a fire, such a critical situation?


    Gu nanshang quickly brought noodles, and the family cooked them and ate them in the yard. Aunt Zheng and Zheng XiuXiu ate them in the room.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng explained a few words, which is to let Gu Nansheng remember to soak his feet with hot water in the pot, don''t forget to take medicine, and remember to lock the door when he sleeps.


    After all, he was going to sleep at Zhang laizi''s house, hundreds of meters away.


    For Cen Luofeng''s advice, Gu nanshang all should, in fact, there is a warehouse in hand, she is not worried about her foot injury. Let Cen Liu and the children into the house to have a rest, she called Cen Luofeng: "Feng, I want to discuss with you about the housing reconstruction."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve inquired about it. If we want to pay for the house of the village head that we burned down, it will cost at least tens of liang of silver. Besides, if you don''t have a homestead, we need to pay for it. Why don''t we buy the old house of the village head?" Gu Nansheng said: "after buying it, we will rebuild the original house, and the house we built will be our own!"


    CEN Luofeng sighed: "but, we have no money."


    "I''ll figure out a way about the money. I mean, you''d better go to Uncle Li tomorrow and talk about it with him. Ask how much money we need if we want to buy his old house. In addition, see if he can help us find some workers and build a temporary shed for us!"


    CEN Luofeng is a little curious: "what do you want to build a shed for?"


    "Of course, it''s people. The house of Mrs. Zheng''s family is not spacious. It''s inconvenient for us to be crowded here. Besides, you live far away. I think we should live together." Gu Nan Sheng answered in a low voice.


    The most important thing is that she has a little habit of cleanliness. She has to take a bath in the bathroom of the warehouse every day. She is crowded with so many people. How can she go!


    Hearing Gu Nansheng''s "a family", CEN Luofeng''s heart was inexplicably happy and responded: "good."


    After the discussion, CEN Luofeng hesitated and didn''t leave. Gu nanshang thought he had something else to do, so he looked at him: "if it''s OK, then you go back. Be careful on the way."


    CEN Luofeng considered some words and asked, "ah Sheng, last time you said you could find a way to cure my leg, is that really OK?"


    He is a man. When something like this happens in his family, he can''t avoid it. He can''t leave the responsibility to Gu nanshang.


    He should cure his leg quickly and make money as soon as possible!


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Cen Luo Feng''s eyes, guesses his intention, and nods: "yes, if you think about it, we can start at any time."


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow."


    That night, after Gu nanshang sent Cen Luofeng away, while Cen Liushi and the children were asleep, she went into the warehouse again, smeared some ointment, and then slept in the warehouse for a night.


    indeed.


    When she got up the next day, she found that the wound on her foot was completely healed. She didn''t even have a scar left!


    This more firm she can cure the fact that Cen Luofeng!


    ¡­¡­


    Toudou is really a beast.


    Because the day before yesterday, Gu nanshang was too busy to take care of it.


    Just let it stay in the warehouse for one night, and took down a lot of snacks in the warehouse. He despised Gu Nansheng''s behavior of getting it out. It tugged at the door of the office with one wing: "you can ask me to go out, but you must promise to bring me snacks every day!"


    "What if it''s exposed!" Gu Nansheng is very sincere!


    She found that the bird was so wonderful that she gave it too many things to avoid accidents.


    Doodle didn''t care about this, pecked a potato chip and said: "stupid woman, doodle is a wise beast, how can it be exposed!"


    "Don''t call me stupid again!"


    After Gu Nan Sheng warned again, he threw his pocket out of the warehouse.


    Today, she has to go on the market again!


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang act separately according to the plan. Cen Luofeng goes to find the village head, and Gu nanshang goes to find Lao Xiatou alone.


    Today is not the day to go to the market. Lao Xiatou doesn''t go to the market.


    But Gu nanshang wanted to go to the street, and she was too tired yesterday, and her feet were not good. Walking was not only a waste of time, but also tiring. She simply asked Lao Xia Tou to give her a ride.


    Old Xia head drives a car to chat with Gu nanshang: "daughter, what are you doing on the street?"


    "Well, it''s not that my family has suffered a disaster. There''s nothing left. I have to go to the market town to buy some. Uncle, how about sending me directly to the Shen family?"


    After a hard day, Gu didn''t want to walk at all!


    "Yes."


    Lao Xiatou is a very charitable person. Today is not a fair. There should not be many people in the town, so there should be no problem for the ox cart to enter.


    When they arrived at Shen''s house, they said Shen Zishan had gone to Shengjing. Before leaving, they told Gu nanshang to go to the first floor to find Shen Qinghua.


    So, old Xia tou drove Gu Nansheng to the first floor with an ox cart.


    Gu nanshang arrives at the gate of the first floor and happens to meet Xiaoshan, who is busy at the gate.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, Xiaoshan immediately ran over: "Miss Gu, why are you here? Don''t you mean to come to the next market? "


    "Something happened at home, so I came ahead of time. Is Mr. Shen in?" Gu nanshang asked as he got out of the car.

 Chapter 56

    "Yes, it''s inside. The young master just talked about you. Miss Gu, please!" Xiaoshan warmly welcomed Gu nanshang in.


    Gu nanshang walked a few steps, and suddenly thought of Lao Xia, who had worked hard to send him.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll make arrangements for the old man." Xiaoshan follows Shen Zishan to do things. He is always a good person. Seeing Gu Nansheng hesitates, he opens his mouth. Then he points to the guy at the door: "Xiao Liu, please come in and give me a breakfast."


    "Thank you, brother hill."


    "Why are you so polite?"


    Gu nanshang said to Xiaoshan and left.


    If you want to say that you are flattered, it is the old Xia tou who has lived a hard life.


    He naturally knew the reputation of the first floor.


    But I never thought that one day I would be respectfully invited in by the guys on the first floor to have breakfast.


    He also knew in his heart that all these were due to Gu nanshang. Thinking of this, he admired Gu nanshang in his heart!


    Shen Qinghua was also very excited to learn that Gu nanshang had come.


    You know, this sudden appearance of aoxia has made his first floor in Qinghe town very popular. Even the county magistrate is attracted by it!


    So, he is ready to make the business of aoxia bigger!


    And the fungus that Xiaoshan brought back the day before yesterday.


    He has asked the cook to cook a few dishes according to the recipe given by Gu nanshang. He is very satisfied after trying them. Unfortunately, the agaric given by Gu nanshang is so small that it has been sold out for a day.


    He''s looking forward to the next market. Gu nanshang will come to discuss cooperation with him.


    I can''t believe that if we talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!


    "Miss Gu, you really made Shen wait for a long time!"


    Although I know that Gu Nanshan has become a relative, somehow, Shen Qinghua subconsciously wants to call Gu Nanshan Miss Gu!


    "Boss Shen, you''re very kind. It happens that I''ve come across something and want to ask boss Shen to help me." Gu Nan Sheng said politely.


    Shen Qinghua immediately said: "ah, miss, boss Shen is out of touch with you. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me elder brother or call me Shen Qinghua directly."


    "So brother Shen doesn''t have to call me Miss Gu. Just call me Sheng."


    "It''s so good, ah Sheng. Please come to Yajian!" Shen Qinghua said, he took Gu nanshang to the third floor of Yajian, and asked Xiaoshan to give him a pot of good tea.


    After the two sides settled down, Gu Nansheng said, "what can I do for brother Shen?"


    "Ah Sheng, you are smart. You should know that as a businessman, I paid for your secret recipe. Naturally, I want to develop this business and extend it to other branches on the first floor, so as to make more money."


    This time, Shen Zishan went to Shengjing just for this matter. Of course, Shen Qinghua would not tell Gu nanshang the truth.


    Gu nanshang nodded, which is really the reason!


    "Maybe you don''t know about ah Sheng. There are 70 branches on the first floor of my building in the whole northern underworld. I want to promote this spicy Ao shrimp, but in this way, the number of Ao shrimp needed on the first floor will be huge."


    At this point, Gu Nan Sheng understood what Shen Qinghua meant.


    Shen Zishan didn''t sign an agreement with Gu nanshang before. The raw materials of spicy Ao shrimp on the first floor can only be supplied by Gu nanshang.


    If the crayfish business is big, Shen Qinghua is worried that Gu nanshang can''t supply it!


    It has to be said that Shen Qinghua has only been thinking about this in a few days. He is really a business talent!


    "According to elder brother Shen?"


    Gu Nansheng did not make a direct statement, but asked Shen Qinghua''s attitude.


    Shen Qinghua said slowly, "ah Sheng, I''ve discussed with my father. I''d better make up some money for you on the first floor. Let''s amend the agreement. You''re still responsible for the supply of Ao shrimp on the first floor of Qinghe town, and the price remains the same, but it''s from other places..."


    In this way, Gu did not lose much.


    After all, these crayfish are born to grow. She can''t fish all the crayfish in quanqinghe Town, and Kuang Lun is the whole country.


    But "people go to the edge" is the potential instinct of all businessmen. Shen family and his son are like this, and Gu nanshang is no exception.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nansheng said, "brother Shen, it''s good for you to expand the business of aoxia, and I''m happy to see it succeed. But if you give me tens of taels of silver to amend the agreement, it''s too unfair for me. Brother Shen, it''s not as good as this. I agree to amend the agreement, but I don''t want the first floor compensation."


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Qinghua doesn''t think that Gu nanshang will modify the agreement so freely.


    Gu Nan Sheng light smile, between the eyebrows with a self-confidence: "I want the first floor year-end settlement of 10% bonus."


    "10% bonus?" Shen Qinghua asked suspiciously, "ah Sheng refers to the total bonus of all 70 branches on the first floor?"


    "That''s right!"


    This is not a small sum!


    Gu nanshang''s words, Shen Qinghua''s eyes will flash a trace of surprise, secretly sigh: what a woman who will make money!


    However, this ambition is too big!


    Gu Nansheng also knew that this requirement was a bit excessive, but he was still calm and confident. He said slowly: "brother Shen, I know that the 10% bonus of 70 branches on the first floor is not a small sum, but if I can participate in the bonus of the first floor, then I can provide other dishes to the first floor. It''s better. Today, I''m free. I cook some dishes myself, We''ll negotiate after you''ve tasted it? "


    Shen Qinghua twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He said, "ah Sheng''s suggestion is good, but the amount involved in this matter is not what I, as a branch manager of Qinghe town, can decide. However, I can report it to Shengjing head office and ask Shen family members for advice. What do you think of ah Sheng?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu nanshang also knows that Shen Qinghua can''t be the master of this matter. At most, he can lead to it!


    They finished the story of the shrimp and the fungus.


    Gu Nanshan brought all the dried Auricularia auricula that he had collected a few days ago. Because Shen Qinghua was also optimistic about the sales prospect of the edible Auricularia auricula, he gave a high price of 500 Wen a Jin to buy the edible Auricularia auricula that Gu Nanshan brought.


    Dry agaric is dry goods, not weighing.


    The fungus Gu Nan Sheng brought this time is only 22 Jin in total. Shen Qinghua gave Gu Nan Sheng 11 liang of silver!


    11 liang of silver, not much, but also a lot. In the eyes of countrymen, it''s enough for a year''s deposit, but it''s too little for Gu Nansheng, who only spent a few days to earn it!


    "By the way, ah Sheng, you said you had something to ask me for help. What''s the matter?" Shen Qinghua settles accounts with Gu nanshang and asks.

 Chapter 57

    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little and told Shen Qinghua about the fire in his home. Then he said, "I want to borrow some money from brother Shen to build the house!"


    "Oh? How much do you want? "


    Asked Shen Qinghua.


    "One hundred Liang!"


    This account has been calculated by Nansheng.


    There are still tens of taels of silver in her family. She lost the money of the village head''s family. After saving some money, she can still build a house that is the same as the wooden hut of the former village head.


    But she is a little influenced by modern thought.


    She thinks that if the house needs to be rebuilt, it will either not be repaired or it will be better if it needs to be repaired!


    In addition to the arson incident, she was more determined that she would build a large blue brick house with high walls at one time.


    The walls are high, even if there are thieves who can''t climb in.


    Only in this way, it will cost more money naturally, so she has to find a way to deal with the money!


    "One hundred liang?"


    Shen Qinghua pondered for a while. The hundred Liang is not a small number. If you are a good friend, you can borrow it.


    But his acquaintance with Gu nanshang is only a few days!


    Gu nanshang also knew that he was demanding too much, so he didn''t blame Shen Qinghua for his hesitation. He took out the jade pendant that Cen Luofeng had given him and put it on the table: "brother Shen, if you can''t trust me, I''ll press you with this jade pendant first. When I return you 100 liang of silver, you can give it back to me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Shen Qinghua is a discerner.


    Just hesitated for a while, and soon decided: "OK, I''ll let you have one hundred Liang on the counter later."


    Even if the head of the family does not agree with the 10% bonus, the value of her jade pendant is more than 100 Liang, and he will never lose!


    And Gu nanshang''s brain is very smart. He believes that she can afford the money!


    "Thank you, brother Shen!" Gu Nansheng thanks happily.


    Gu Nansheng has always believed in a truth: money is not everything, but without money is absolutely impossible. Now that she has money, she will soon be able to build a big house!


    As for Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant, she is confident that she can redeem it soon!


    Shen Qinghua laughed: "today I have a few friends to come to dinner, if you really thank me, then give me a few good dishes today!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qinghua''s lunch that day was prepared by Gu nanshang.


    Spicy crayfish is indispensable. Gu Nansheng also took some sausages and soy sauce from the food storage area of the warehouse, cooked them, sliced them and covered them with peanuts.


    The crisp and tender green peppers were cut into the core, filled with minced pork, then slowly fried to make tiger skin green peppers, and finally poured with cooking wine and soy sauce to make a stew.


    A stir fried sliced meat with fungus, a spicy chicken... A few simple dishes, thanks to Gu nanshang''s operation, plus the seasonings taken from the warehouse, each looks like it has both color and fragrance.


    Gu Nanshan wants to leave Shen Qinghua after he has cooked the meal. But when he comes to the lobby, he sees Shen Qinghua taking two men in Chinese clothes to Yajian upstairs. Looking at Shen Qinghua''s attitude and the back of the two men, Gu Nanshan concludes that the identities of the two men in Chinese clothes are different!


    In this way, it''s not easy for her to disturb her. After packing, she took more than 100 liang of silver with her and asked Lao Xia Tou to take her to the clothing store in the town to buy some clothes and bedding for her family.


    But this time, she didn''t buy so much, just enough to change.


    Looking at Gu nanshang who came out from the first floor, Lao Xia tou spent a lot of money to buy so many things. He has become a very important figure in Lao Xia tou''s mind.


    On the way back, I was full of praise for Gu Nansheng.


    On the way back, I met a small episode.


    Recently, the weather is really a little strange. It''s sunny in the morning, but in the afternoon, it''s gloomy. The dark clouds are coming down, and it''s going to rain.


    Old Xia tou drove the ox cart straight back. On the way, he met a broken carriage. Three or four women were worried. Gu nanshang didn''t like to meddle in his business, but old Xia tou was stopped by a 15-year-old girl: "Uncle Xia, you come back from the market. You see my uncle''s carriage is broken. Would you like to give me a ride with my sister?"


    "But..." old Xia tou looked at Gu Nan Sheng hesitantly.


    After all, Gu nanshang said that today, she will take care of his ox cart!


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at the two girls. The one who was talking was clear and pretty, but the eyes were full of calculating spirit. It was the "sister" behind her. Wen Wen was quiet. His watery eyes looked innocent, not like bad people.


    And the woman who was with them also had a mean look in her eyes. Gu Nansheng really didn''t like her and her "elder sister"!


    But look at the sky is about to rain, if you don''t help them, I''m afraid they will get wet, so she looked at old Xia tou and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Well, in our village."


    Gu nanshang got Lao Xiatou''s affirmation and nodded: "let them come up."


    Of course, Gu nanshang is not a man. He is immune to the beauty trap. The reason why they get on the bus is that they know Lao Xiatou. Since they are acquaintances, it''s not easy to make Lao Xiatou difficult.


    But after the girl got on the bus, Gu nanshang realized that the quiet girl was Cen Changhe, and the one who was talking was Cen Changyao, cen Jin''s two daughters.


    As for another middle-aged woman, it''s their aunt, Jin Yang, who is the wife of Jin Xuelan''s younger brother, the eldest daughter-in-law. Because Jin Xuelan, like Cen Jin, is a girl with her aunt, so Jin Yang is also Cen Jin''s nephew and daughter-in-law!


    Er


    Can she say that now she''s a little bit sorry she asked them to get in the car?


    Well, it''s her own stinginess.


    Although Cen Changyao doesn''t look like a good person, and they are also Cen Jin''s daughters, it''s only Cen Jin who has a grudge against Gu nanshang. She shouldn''t transfer her hatred to two innocent girls. As for the slightly mean Jin Yang, he never knew her and should not have involved her.


    After Cen Changhe and Cen Changyao got on the bus, cen Changhe sat opposite Gu Nanshan and quietly gave Gu Nanshan a grateful smile. It was Cen Changyao, who was quite clever. When he got on the bus and saw the things Gu Nanshan bought, his eyes flashed a little envious light, and then he said with a flattering smile, "you look really good-looking, sister."


    "You look good, too." Gu nanshang returned perfunctorily.


    "We are from the cen family in Xiahe village. We study embroidery in the town''s embroidery workshop. I don''t know where my sister is from?" CEN Changyao asked, eyes and unconsciously sweep to Gu nanshang buy take bag clothes.


    She won''t admit it. The clothes in the bag are from the most famous clothing store in the town. Those who can afford their clothes are rich! She''s sixteen years old now, and she''s about to get married.


    If the elder sister''s family is still a man of the same age, it''s also a good choice!

 Chapter 58

    Gu Nanshan didn''t Miss Cen Changyao''s greedy eyes. With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, it is true that his mother must have her daughter. Cen Jinshi is insatiable of greed, and her daughter is also a virtue!


    Gu nanshang couldn''t like Cen Changyao in his heart. He simply ignored her and closed his eyes on the burden.


    CEN Changyao pasted Gu Nansheng''s cold face, but also consciously uninteresting, disdain the white Gu Nansheng a look, this person, really do not understand the human feelings!


    During that time, Jin Yang''s eyes were cold all the time. She was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jin family in the town. Later, she would be the mother of the family. She was usually very proud. If the master had not given her the task, she would not have been willing to make friends with these poor relatives in Xiahe village.


    Several people are speechless all the way. Lao Xiatou first sends the cen sisters and Jin Yangshi to the cen family, and then sends Gu nanshang back.


    Far away, I saw a group of people blocking the door of Zheng Da''s mother''s house.


    Gu Nan Sheng eyebrows pick, how recently always someone to look for trouble, he is very unlucky?


    Before I got close, I heard someone shouting: "that is, let the unknown fox get out, she is an outsider, but she has brought disaster to our villagers like this. Is there any reason?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "The patriarch said that we can''t accommodate outsiders in Xiahe village. Drive her away."


    Several people were talking about it, especially the leader, who was even more furious.


    Gu Nan Sheng eyes color twisted for a while, can''t accommodate outsiders?


    There are indeed two outsiders living in the Zheng family, but I don''t know whether they are themselves or Zheng XiuXiu?


    But she soon found out!


    A middle-aged man with big arms and thick waist, about 40 years old, crossed his waist and yelled: "where''s Gu Nansheng, the fox spirit? Let her get out. She made my mother-in-law and son like this. Do you think it''s OK to hide?"


    The action as like as two peas of Miao''s, and his appearance is similar to that of Miao''s son.


    Don''t think about it. Gu Nansheng is sure that this man must be Miao Qingshan, the father of the big fool Miao!


    As Lao Xia''s ox cart slowly approached, Miao Qingshan and his party also found Gu nanshang, and immediately they surrounded him. Miao Qingshan, with a face full of flesh, glared at a pair of ox eyes and asked, "Gu nanshang, do you dare to come back? Look what you''ve done to my mother-in-law and son!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu nanshang stood on the ox cart, two heads higher than the group of people below. He glanced down at the stretcher surrounded by the crowd. The big fool was OK. Although he hung the color, it was just some small wounds.


    That Miao Xu''s condition is much more serious, lying on the stretcher covered with blood, dying.


    Gu nanshang hasn''t spoken yet. The big fool who used to be quiet beside Miao Xu suddenly saw Gu nanshang. With a silly smile, he immediately got up and walked towards Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, you''re back. Ah Sheng, you''re my mother-in-law."


    As he approached Gu nanshang, he reached out to take her hand. Gu nanshang was quick eyed, raised his hand and threw it: "go to your mother!"


    Suddenly, a red palm print appeared on the face of Miao big fool.


    Miao big fool was a slap fan dizzy, Leng for a while, wow, lying on the ground began to roll.


    Miao Qingshan didn''t expect that Gu nanshang, a woman, dared to fight in public. She was so angry that she turned pale. She pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "you, how dare you beat people in public!"


    Gu Nansheng, who is not reasonable, looks at the crowd and finds that the faces of the men behind him are not very good either. His faces are more or less similar to those of Miao Qingshan. He seems to have seen them the last time he ate pig killing vegetables.


    So I guess these may be Miao Qingshan''s brothers.


    "That is, you dare to be wild in Xiahe village. Do you know who we are?" Miao Tieshan, Miao Qingshan''s second brother.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you are not blind, you should have seen it. It''s your big fool who wants to attack me. I''ll beat him to protect myself!" Gu Nansheng glanced at Miao Qingshan, then got out of the car with his package of clothes and bedding. After standing still, he said, "if you don''t want me to chop your finger, take it back for me!"


    Then he staggered Miao Qingshan and walked inside.


    Miao Tongshan went to Gu nanshang and said, "even if it''s my nephew''s business, you''re protecting yourself. What about my sister-in-law! If you make my sister-in-law look like this, you just want to forget it! "


    The three brothers of the Miao family have a small population, but they are united. No one dares to provoke them in the village. Gu nanshang has eaten the gall of a leopard!


    "Which eye can you see that I made Miao Xu look like that?" Gu Nan Sheng was not happy with the cold hum: "I warn you, you can eat things, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll go to the county to sue you for slander, you''ll be in prison!"


    Miao Tongshan choked and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s arrogance, Miao Xu on the stretcher was very angry. But she was hurt all over and couldn''t even open her mouth. She could only make a "wuwuwu -" voice, suggesting that Gu nanshang had something to do with it.


    Miao Qingshan and Miao Xu''s husband and wife for many years, naturally understand her hint, immediately wave a big hand: "I don''t care, my mother-in-law said it has something to do with you, it has something to do with you, I tell you Gu nanshang, if you don''t come up with an explanation about this matter, I''ll go to the patriarch and drive you out of the village."


    Anyway, Gu nanshang lives in Cen''s family. His name is not right and his words are not right!


    "What do you want?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Miao Qingshan is actually an honest man. It''s true that he came to say it. But Gu nanshang asked him what he wanted. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to say it.


    "Woo woo"


    Miao Xu''s on the stretcher knew his man''s honest temperament, and immediately whimpered.


    Miao Qingshan immediately understood and said, "I''ll lose money and meat to my mother-in-law." He did remember last time he divided the pork dishes, and Gu nanshang still had seven or eight kilograms of pork!


    "Yes, lose money, lose meat!" The other two Miao brothers agreed.


    "Ah..." Gu Nan Sheng sneered, looked at Miao Qing Shan and his wife, and said, "I really can''t see that your family is such a virtue."


    "You mean you don''t want to pay?" Miao Qingshan fire is very big, to see is about to break out, the other several also surrounded.


    It seems that if you want to be rough!


    "Why? Do you want to do it? "


    Gu nanshang put down his things, put his hand on the edge of his skirt, and sneered: "do you believe it or not, as long as you dare to step forward, I will dare to tear your clothes and accuse you of impoliteness!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Several big men of the Miao family were stunned.


    Nowadays, a woman''s reputation is an extremely important thing. Similarly, if a girl is innocent, she will have to pay a price. The light is to fight for thirty years, and the heavy is to cut off her head.

 Chapter 59

    In the end, the common people are afraid of the officials.


    Looking at the calm Gu nanshang, several big men secretly scold the woman for being so shameless. Although they are very angry, they have nothing to do!


    If you don''t leave, it seems that you can''t do anything about her. If you want to leave, you can''t clean your face and you''re not reconciled!


    Just when the Miao family hesitated and didn''t know what to do, suddenly there was a sound of walking in the distance. Under the leadership of Cen Jin, the three brothers of the cen family came running with hoes and stood in front of Gu nanshang.


    CEN Chin''s even more indignant fork waist, take out the posture of fighting: "Miao Qingshan, you want to bully me, cen family no one is how, want to fight you to my old woman, you against my little daughter-in-law make what bad!"


    Miao Qingshan was scolded. When did he do harm to her daughter-in-law?


    Gu nanshang is even more muddled. Cen Jin''s move is to help her, right.


    But with the relationship between them, she didn''t become so righteous just because her head was clamped by the door last night, did she?


    Miao Qingshan quickly came back and said, "Cen Jin, now we are not bullying your little daughter-in-law. It is your little daughter-in-law who has bullied my mother-in-law and son. People are lying here. I don''t slander her!"


    "Oh, red mouthed and white toothed, do you think she is her? I also said that you left your mother-in-law on the mountain and deliberately came to blackmail our family!" CEN Jin''s half not allow of reply.


    Miao Qingshan was a man, and he was stupid. He was forced by Cen Jin. He didn''t know what to do. He stamped his last foot: "I''ll go to the patriarch to do justice for me. You wait for me. Let''s go!"


    The head of the Miao clan is the oldest and oldest elder in the village. He usually has a high prestige in the village. Even the head of the Miao clan has to give him a small face.


    Miao Qingshan''s three brothers carried the dying Miao Xu family to the ancestral hall to find the patriarch. Before they left, they grabbed the Miao fool who was rolling on the ground and dragged him along.


    Although that big fool is stupid, also stupid persistent, unceasing resistance.


    Finally, when Miao Qingshan''s hand slipped, he heard a sound of "bang -" and Miao Dafu fell into the cesspit under Zheng Da''s pigsty.


    After a while, the big fool was pulled up. Gu Nan Sheng could smell the smell of pig excrement every ten meters, and he was disgusted.


    Miao Qingshan is gone.


    CEN Jin just put away his angry face, turned his head and looked at Gu Nansheng, with concern on his face: "ah Sheng, are you ok? You don''t have to be afraid. Miao Qingshan is a counsellor. I''ll help you with anything!"


    This attitude, 180 degree turn!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At this time, Gu nanshang''s surprise was no less than the three brothers of Miao family.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you can either cheat or steal. Especially if she has a grudge with Cen Jin, what does Cen Jin want to do!


    "What do you want?"


    Gu nanshang watched the cen family Jin''s mother and son with vigilance.


    CEN Jin''s tiger face, pretending to be not happy, said: "look at what you said, although a Feng divided the family, but at least his surname is Cen, this pen can''t write two Cen words, I won''t want that Miao bully our Cen family."


    "Oh."


    Does anyone believe it?


    Anyway, Gu does not believe it.


    "Then you continue to protect the interests of the cen family. Come on, I''ll go first."


    Gu Nansheng finished, bowed his head to pack more tightly in his hand. Cen Jin''s eyes were greedy when she saw the new clothes she had bought for Cen Liu and her two children.


    This time, she can''t see it again.


    Come in, close the door.


    The cen Jin family were all shut out of the door, the action at one go.


    She was so angry that Cen Jin stamped her feet on the spot. If she didn''t think that she was at the door of Zheng''s house, she really wanted to point at Gu nanshang''s nose and scold him. She was really a blind little bitch!


    "Mother, what should we do now?" CEN Changqing asked with a hoe.


    CEN Jin''s impatient white eyes turned and said in a vicious voice: "what can I do? Go home first, I can''t, I''ll go to your father!"


    CEN Jin angrily took the three brothers of Cen family to leave.


    Gu nanshang, who was hiding behind the door, saw all this, but the more he saw it, the more he couldn''t understand the medicine in Cen Jin''s gourd.


    Do not want to understand simply do not want to, anyway, the soldiers will block, water to cover!


    The Miao family is still very efficient. Cen Jin''s family has only been away for a while, but someone from the other side of the ancestral hall came to find Gu nanshang, saying that the head of the Miao clan came to find Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang is not afraid of anything, but Cen Liushi knows that Miao people want to deal with Gu nanshang and worries: "Sheng girl, how dangerous it is for you to go alone, or you can wait for a Feng to come back and let him accompany you?"


    The village head went to find a Feng and didn''t know what it was. He had been there all day and didn''t even come back for lunch!


    "It''s all right, Auntie!" Gu Nansheng pretended to be relaxed: "you have to believe me. I''ll be fine. I bought some clothes for you today. You can let Xiaomo and duo''er come back to have a try later. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahe village ancestral hall.


    The Miao people have already told the story to the patriarch who was nearly 100 years old that year, and there are many onlookers outside the ancestral hall.


    In this village, there are few things that can disturb the old clan leader!


    Gu nanshang was questioned as soon as he went: "ah Feng''s family, Qingshan told you about the harm to his mother-in-law Miao Xu. Xu insisted that you did it. How do you explain it?"


    "Old patriarch, she said it''s me, that''s me? Since she says it''s me, please show me the evidence, otherwise I will not admit it, but also accuse them of slander! " Gu Nan Sheng''s disprovement is not quick.


    Miao Xiaoshan, the younger brother of Miao big fool, was immediately unconvinced. He jumped out and scolded: "if you want any evidence, my mother said it''s you, it''s you! You fox spirit of unknown origin, it''s a disaster to stay in our village. I implore the patriarch to drive her out of our village! "


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said to Miao Xiaoshan, "since you don''t need evidence, I can also say that you have beaten your mother so sincerely and wronged me! Besides, if you don''t look at me, I''m a weak woman, and my ah Feng''s legs are inconvenient. Just like the Miao and Xu''s, can we make it up the mountain? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, this Miao Xu is used to doing rough work. He weighs 156, and his arms are almost as thick as Gu nanshang''s thighs. How can Gu nanshang carry her or go to the dangerous Chiba mountain?


    After all, what Gu Nan Sheng said is the truth!


    The honest Miao Qingshan couldn''t say anything, but the Miao ling''er suddenly jumped out, pointed to Gu Nanshan and scolded: "even if you''re right, if you remember correctly, you and elder brother Cen didn''t get married formally, and there''s no marriage document. You''re not from Xiahe village. Our village can''t accommodate outsiders. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 60

    "Yes, you get out of our village!" The rest of the Miao people immediately helped.


    The rest of the onlookers were scared. After all, the Miao family was a big family in Xiahe village, and no one dared to offend them. Although they thought Gu nanshang was good, they didn''t dare to offend the Miao family.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped, but he didn''t think of it.


    Although I was worried, I didn''t show anything on my face. I asked in a cold voice, "Why are you driving me away?"


    Miao ling''er eyebrows a pick: "because you are not our village! If you don''t leave, we''ll arrest you and go to town tomorrow to sue you, saying you don''t know your identity! "


    She felt that only Gu nanshang left, she and Cen Luofeng had hope!


    "Yes, tie her up and see her off!" Miao Xiaoshan also jumped up.


    Miao Xiaoshan was already angry. Suddenly he heard that Gu nanshang could be punished for this crime. He immediately got excited. He called several cousins, grabbed Gu nanshang, and one of them ran to find a rope to tie people up!


    "Why do you send me to an official?" Gu nanshang is a little flustered now.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of being sent to an official. She''s just worried that if she really finds out her identity, she''s afraid she won''t be able to stay in Xiahe village.


    It doesn''t matter where she goes. Cen Luofeng''s family is pitiful!


    Just thinking about what to do, suddenly someone outside the door called: "the village head has come, ah Feng has also come."


    The village head strode into the ancestral hall, twisted his eyebrows, pointed to the men who were holding Gu nanshang, and scolded, "can we have some rules? Fortunately, the old patriarch of the Miao family is still here. You don''t know how to give and receive


    Several people reluctantly released their hands, Gu nanshang pulled back his hands, and rubbed his wrists unhappily.


    Damn, these dead men are really strong!


    Miao Xiaoshan said: "village head, a Feng''s family is in difficulty. It is reasonable to say that we should all help the villagers with their difficulties. But our village has always refused to accept unidentified outsiders, so I think we should drive her away."


    The village leader gave him a look, and looked at the centenarians over the top. He said, "the patriarch, I have to tell you about that, the girl is not an alien, her registered residence is located in our lower river village."


    "No way!" Miao Ling Er listened to him, but felt the cold inside: "how can this woman''s registered residence fall in our village? Why


    This woman has no house and no land. How can she settle down in Xiahe village.


    Is it in Cen Luofeng''s home?


    No, she doesn''t agree!


    "How did the girl''s registered residence fall?" The Miao patriarch also asked.


    "Because she bought a piece of land in our village, the barren land on the other side of the back mountain and the whole western mountain were bought by Gu nanshang, and the title deed was completed. Later, Gu nanshang will be our people in Xiahe village."


    Gu nanshang bought a piece of land!


    News is like a bomb in the crowd. Nowadays, land is life. How much does it cost to buy it?


    Thinking like this, people''s eyes of looking after Nansheng are different.


    The old patriarch thought about it in silence and said, "if that''s the case, she is really a member of our village, so we can''t drive her out. As for the case of Miao Xu''s family, although there is a witness, there is no evidence for her to say and do. It''s just a lesson. Don''t mention it in the future, and don''t worry about it in private. Let''s go!"


    Although the Miao and Xu families were not convinced, the elders all said so. They had to swallow their pride and try to look indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng was still puzzled before. Cen Liushi said that Cen Luofeng had been called away by the village head all day, and she was still curious about where she had gone. It turned out that she had gone to apply for a hukou and a land lease for her!


    The village chief handed the pile of land deeds and some remaining silver tickets to the south of the city. "Ah Sheng, take it. These are the places that you will have after all. The total amount is forty mu. Ah Feng has already measured it. There are only a lot of them. The other thing is your registered residence. It''s too late today. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    Gu Nansheng was shocked when he took the title deed and the silver note from the village head.


    Forty acres!


    And a barren mountain!


    It only cost forty taels of silver.


    Think of these days Cen Luofeng always go out with the village head, all day long not home, it is estimated that it is time to measure the land, right?


    With the title deed, she also has registered residence certificate, so that she can apply for the homestead without asking for the foundation of the old residence of the village head.


    "Ah Sheng, ah Feng has told me that you want to build a house. My homestead has my second brother''s share. I can''t decide to sell it to you, but I''ve found a good land for you. Ah Feng has also gone to see it. Later, let him take you to have a look. If you are satisfied, you can take advantage of it now."


    After coming out of the ancestral hall, Gu Nansheng, the successor of Gu family in the 21st century, became Gu Nansheng, an ordinary people in Xiahe village!


    Thinking of the registered residence was soon fix, Gu Nan Sheng''s mood was better. His face also hung with a smile unconsciously. He opened his mouth to Cen Feng Feng and said, "thank you."


    CEN Luofeng did not speak.


    He should have been happy that he had done it well.


    But somehow, he could not be happy if he thought of his own registered residence, and soon he would build his own house to move out.


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s expressionless face, Gu nanshang suddenly thought of something and said, "I''m sorry, I really misunderstood you at the beginning."


    Only now did she know that Cen Luofeng had bought land for her with eighty taels of silver!


    At the beginning, she once scolded his black sheep for a long time, but she didn''t think that he bought a piece of land for himself.


    Although the terrain is not good, but also very poor, but the win is cheap!


    She didn''t believe that 40 mu of land could be abandoned with her knowledge!


    Gu Nansheng said that, and Cen Luofeng also remembered her despairing little eyes when she learned that she had no money left. It was really... Pitiful and lovely. It''s very nice.


    I couldn''t help laughing and joking: "this time I should know I''m not a black sheep, right?"


    "I hate you


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned red when he was amused. He punched Cen Luo Feng''s arm, but it made Cen Luo Feng laugh more.


    Because of staying in Zheng Da''s family temporarily, the cen family had dinner with Zheng Da''s family. Zheng XiuXiu''s mood was much better, so she went directly to the table to eat together.


    But there was a small accident.


    We have a dish for dinner, fried sliced meat with fungus.


    CEN Luofeng is ready to clip a piece of fungus. Coincidentally, Zheng XiuXiu is also ready to clip a piece of fungus. Both of them stretch out their chopsticks toward the same piece. At the same time, in a daze, CEN Luofeng quickly takes back the chopsticks.


    Zheng XiuXiu blushed, quickly retracted the chopsticks, dropped the bowl, said "I eat well" and ran away.

 Chapter 61

    Other people didn''t pay attention to this little move, but Gu nanshang saw it.


    Partial head looked at calm and self-contained Cen Luofeng, and looked at slightly flustered Zheng XiuXiu.


    Why?


    These two days with Zheng XiuXiu get along, she also felt that Zheng XiuXiu is not a bad person, but also sincerely good to Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er.


    She and Cen Luofeng are infertile women who are abandoned at home, and widowers who have two children and a dead wife.


    This is not a match made in heaven!


    When he decided to match up the two, Gu Nansheng was eager to applaud for his observation!


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang to see the land picked by the village head.


    According to the meaning of the village head, the land of his old house was handed down by his ancestors. Several brothers have a share and can''t sell it. As for the burned old house, let Gu Nansheng take some money.


    The new house is located at the westernmost end of the village, just on the land bought by Gu nanshang. The only inconvenience is that it is far away from the river and inconvenient to use water.


    Gu Nansheng is very concerned about this. If it''s too big, he''ll just dig a well. If he lives here, he can take care of his own land from a short distance. Moreover, he can take care of his own land as much as he wants. No one can take care of it.


    After seeing it, Gu nanshang is in a good mood. Thinking about the scene at dinner, she just makes a couple of good things. Anyway, she has some money now.


    "Cen Luofeng, when the house is repaired, this day will be better and better. It''s just that Xiaomo and Duoer don''t have a mother to take care of them. It''s not like a thing. There''s also an aunt who''s been suffering all his life. When his eyes are cured, he should enjoy happiness. I think you should find a virtuous stepmother for Xiaomo and Duoer."


    CEN Luofeng Leng next, light from the nose hum a syllable: "mm."


    "Do you have anyone you like? If there is one, let''s find Huang Sangu earlier to settle the matter. When the house is built, we will do it! " Gu Nansheng suggested.


    Gu nanshang is going to build a big blue brick house with three entrances to the courtyard. At that time, there will be many rooms, and he will open a courtyard for Cen Luofeng''s family.


    Well, help build a house, help marry a daughter-in-law... This kind of life-saving kindness can be regarded as the reward in place.


    CEN Luo Feng hears speech, suddenly stopped a footstep, straight looking at Gu Nan Sheng, Mou color is not clear.


    Gu Nan Sheng was thinking about her future life. He didn''t notice that Cen Luo Feng''s face had changed. He also kindly suggested: "actually, I think Zheng Xiu Xiu is good. Look at her, although she is not very beautiful, she is very virtuous. Living in the countryside is not the most important thing. Although she was abandoned because of no future, you already have a son, Even if she doesn''t live in the future, it doesn''t affect anything. The most important thing is that she is really good to Xiao Mo and duo''er. "


    With that, I felt that there was no movement nearby.


    Gu nanshang turned around and found that Cen Luofeng''s face was gloomy, which made her feel inexplicable.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, carefully asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Didn''t you speak well just now? Why did you seem angry?


    CEN Luofeng was silent and didn''t speak until after a long time, he left a sentence "I have something else to do, go back by yourself" and left.


    Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng''s back, why does he feel a little confused?


    CEN Luofeng was angry, and he was angry with himself!


    Gu nanshang was sure of this idea, because Cen Luofeng didn''t come back after he left. He had agreed to treat his leg tonight, but he didn''t come to the appointment. Even when he had breakfast the next day, he was still cold.


    The village head is very efficient.


    Second days brought five or six helpers to Gu Nansheng, and of course, the exception of the registered residence certificate. The village head explained that he was busy and forgot for a while and later did it.


    Gu nanshang is very grateful to him, ready to let Cen Luofeng accompany her to send something with him in the evening.


    A few helpers are good at work in the village.


    Gu nanshang took them to the place where she was going to build her new house, pointed to a piece of open space and said, "elder brothers, I want to build a grass shed here first. I have already drawn the drawing. Please help me to see how long it will take to build it."


    Zhang mangzi also took the initiative to help. He followed the foreman Lin Shi and looked at the drawings. He joked: "Oh, if you didn''t say that you are particular about people, my little sister-in-law, you are not a thatched shed. You are obviously a house. You still have a water pool. It''s really better than other people''s house."


    "Brother Zhang, you used to laugh at me." Gu Nan Sheng replied politely.


    "But I''m very curious, sister-in-law. You''re going to start building new houses. What are you going to do with such a good thatched shed and the two big pools?" Zhang asked curiously


    "Let''s have the prawns."


    Her family has been burned, but the acquisition of crayfish can''t stop. Zheng Da''s mother''s home is so narrow that there is no place for her, so she can''t wait to build a shack and build a pond to collect the shrimp!


    This side said, there Lin Shi and the workers behind him also discussed, gave Gu nanshang an answer: "the grass shed can be built, at least four days, as for the pool, we have to ask someone else to dig."


    "How much does that cost?"


    "Our brothers earn 100 Wen a day and 2000 Wen in four days. The total amount is 2 liang silver. If two people come to dig a pool for two days, they will get at least 400 Wen."


    Lin Shi offered a price on behalf of the workers, and then he explained: "as Zhang laizi knows, we have five brothers. The salary outside is 100 Wen, and the owner has to take care of us for dinner. We really don''t want more money from you. Don''t think we''ve sharpened your work. After all, you don''t have anything. Now you have to go to the mountain to chop it. "


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a while, nodded and agreed: "brother Lin, do you think this is OK? I don''t calculate the time for the construction of the thatched shed, and I''ll give you 2 liang silver to do it. In addition, you know the current situation of my family, you can''t afford your meals. So after the construction of the thatched shed, I''ll give you 100 Wen''s living allowance."


    Lin Shi smell speech, thought for a while, nod a way: "OK!"


    In fact, 2 liang of silver is all wrapped up. They can get the silver as soon as they have done it well. The time is shortened, but the silver they get is not less. After all, they are the one who is cost-effective.


    In addition, there is 100 Wen food allowance, which is not available in other places!


    "That''s the decision. In addition, I can''t find anyone to dig the pool for me, so please help me find some people. The price depends on what you say!"


    The five workers were overjoyed to see Gu Nansheng''s forthrightness. They agreed on a good price and immediately went up the mountain to chop bamboo with a machete.

 Chapter 62

    Although Cen Luofeng is angry, he is still very attentive to the things on the construction site. If you give it to him to watch, Gu nanshang can rest assured.


    And she went back to Zheng''s house and began to buy crayfish again.


    The number of crayfish purchased in recent days is a bit unsatisfactory, which is mainly because the crayfish near the village are almost caught, which is obviously not as good as when they started a few days ago.


    Gu nanshang is busy sorting the lobsters back. Suddenly, the figure of Jin Xuelan appears at the door, and there is a slightly familiar female voice: "eh, how are you?"


    Gu nanshang looks up and sees Jin Xuelan coming in with Cen Changyao and her mother''s sister-in-law, Jin Yang.


    CEN Changyao looks at Gu nanshang in surprise, but she remembers that Gu nanshang''s bag of good clothing materials was on the car back, but she didn''t expect that the woman who could afford good clothing materials would be the woman picked up by her fourth brother!


    Think about yesterday''s bag of materials, and then look at your clothes.


    For what?


    Why is Gu nanshang, a woman who has been picked up, able to afford such good clothes, full of jealousy in her heart.


    CEN Changyao''s heart is very bad!


    Jin Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw Gu nanshang picking up the shrimps. With a fake smile, he asked, "picking up the shrimps." There is no arrogance of the first time yesterday.


    "Ah."


    Gu nanshang nodded and looked at the three people.


    CEN Yang went to Gu nanshang, with a little surprise in his eyes, and asked, "so you are Gu nanshang, sister?"


    Gu nanshang is still lukewarm: "yes."


    "It''s said that you provided the spicy shrimp in the town?"


    It''s really a surprise for Jin Yang. Her purpose of coming to Xiahe village is to find Gu Nansheng. But she didn''t expect that the woman who took her for a ride yesterday was the one she was looking for!


    "Yes


    Jin Yang immediately reported to his family: "well, I''m from jinmanlou in Qinghe town. We are still relatives. If my sister doesn''t dislike me, just call me sister-in-law. I''m here to talk about the shrimp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng not only guessed the intention of Jin Yang, but also guessed why Cen Jin brought her three brothers to help her yesterday!


    indeed!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Jin Yang said with a smile, "our jinmanlou restaurant is a famous restaurant in Qinghe town. Recently, the spicy Ao shrimp business in the town is booming. I heard that their business is also from you, so we also want to do the Ao shrimp business with you."


    With that, he blinked at Jin Xuelan.


    Jin Xuelan knows that she''s here today, but she''s ordered by Cen Jinshi. Yesterday Cen Jinshi ate in Gu nanshang, so she''s here today.


    So he immediately said, "yes, ah Sheng, the Qinghe gold family is also my mother''s family. Isn''t your sister-in-law''s family your mother''s family? The so-called" fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields ". There''s no reason to cheapen them for nothing, right?"


    Mother''s family?


    Gu nanshang just wanted to send her two words: ha ha!


    Even the brothers like Cen Luofeng were driven out of the house, and they expected to climb up the "mother''s" relatives, so they thought she was a fool!


    "Yes." Gu Nan Sheng slightly pondered for a while, opened the mouth to agree.


    Jin Yang didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. As soon as he heard Gu Nansheng''s consent, he immediately burst into a smile. Just as he wanted to speak, Gu Nansheng pointed to the shrimp in the nearby bucket and asked, "how much do you want per kilogram of 20 Wen?"


    Jin Yang''s face became stiff. This time, she didn''t come here to buy her shrimp, but her secret recipe for burning shrimp!


    They can catch the shrimps everywhere, but they are not willing to spend money to buy them with Gu nanshang. It''s as expensive as 20 Wen a Jin!


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan immediately said, "no, sister Sheng, we can buy this shrimp from you, but if you buy it, you have to sell it. Can we make money? My sister-in-law is referring to the secret recipe for making spicy shrimp. You can sell it to her as well! "


    In fact, in Jin Xuelan''s mind, she doesn''t believe how delicious the catfish with earthy smell is. However, this younger brother''s daughter-in-law is the most effective manager of the Jin family at present. She comes here in person and says that she will have the secret recipe for the catfish.


    She can''t help but say something.


    "Then I can''t help it. I''m just a shrimp seller. If you want shrimp, I can catch it for you, but there''s nothing I can do about it." Gu Nan Sheng has no choice but to speak seriously.


    Jin Xuelan''s face was suddenly bad, and she wanted to attack, but she was held by Jin Yang.


    Jin Yang looked at Gu nanshang with a faint smile. It took him five Liang silver to get the reliable news. The secret recipe of spicy Ao shrimp was provided by Gu nanshang!


    After all, she followed the master of the Jin family in the restaurant. Knowing a little bit of business, she said with a smile, "sister Sheng, don''t be so modest. At least we are relatives. We can give you the same price for the first floor of your secret recipe. We''ll never make you suffer a loss."


    "It''s not really about money." Gu Nan Sheng is sure.


    Because it''s about the contract!


    Jin Xuelan leaves with Jin Yang''s disappointment. Cen Changyao is not willing to look at Gu nanshang when she is leaving.


    The episode is over. Gu nanshang arranges the crayfish and cooks. Cen Xiaomo tells Gu nanshang that he misses the taste of crayfish again.


    That night, Gu Nansheng made another pot of spicy crayfish with vegetables. She also wanted to let aunt Zheng and her daughter have a taste. While cooking, aunt Zheng helped in the kitchen.


    Gu nanshang decided to test Zheng XiuXiu and Cen Luofeng.


    "Aunt Zheng, is sister XiuXiu better now?"


    Aunt Zheng sighed a little and said, "well, what can I do? It''s just that the child is always obedient. I persuade her that she will promise me not to be short-sighted any more. In the future, our mother and daughter will depend on each other!"


    These days, the retired women are like this!


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be so pessimistic." Gu Nansheng said as he was burning a fire: "who said that if a woman is divorced, she can''t remarry? Sister XiuXiu is such a good person. She will be happy in the future. "


    Gu nanshang just finished, XiuXiu who passed by the door seemed to mention her name. She wanted to push the door, but now she froze.


    "It''s easy to say, who will marry a man who can''t bear?"


    Aunt Zheng sighed.


    XiuXiu has been married to her husband''s family for so many years, and she is no longer pregnant. She must be pregnant. But she just tells Gu nanshang that she is afraid that XiuXiu will be more sad if she hears it!


    "It''s not necessarily XiuXiu''s fault that she can''t have children. Maybe it''s her man who can''t!" Gu Nan Sheng Tucao finished, and began to make complaints about the matter: "besides, even if Xiu Xiu sister is sterile, then you can find a child with a child. If it''s true to her, and not destroy other people''s family, then what is it?"

 Chapter 63

    "You."


    Aunt Zheng helplessly looked at Gu nanshang: "although you are right, such people are not everywhere."


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "where do you need to see it everywhere? Good families don''t need more. One family is enough. Besides, we have a family around us. I think elder brother CEN is good. "


    "Ah Feng?"


    Aunt Zheng looks at Gu nanshang in surprise. She mentions it at this time. Doesn''t she want to match ah Feng with XiuXiu?


    A Feng is really good. Although he is lame, he has a good life and a cold temper. But his mother-in-law Cen Liu is also a good friend with two children. This condition is really suitable for XiuXiu.


    But isn''t Gu nanshang the stepmother of Cen Luofeng?


    Although Gu Nansheng said that she recognized Cen Liu as her adoptive mother and they just lived together, in fact, people in the village thought that it was just an excuse to avoid the old Cen house. Everyone privately agreed that Gu Nansheng was Cen Luofeng''s stepmother!


    "Yes, I think brother Cen and sister XiuXiu are very suitable." Gu Nansheng''s words confirmed the conjecture in aunt Zheng''s heart and surprised Zheng XiuXiu outside the door.


    CEN Luofeng''s handsome face constantly appeared in his mind. Finally, he went back to the room with a red face.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know about this. After he cooked the meal, he went to the construction site and asked Cen Luofeng to come back for dinner.


    The speed of the workers is really fast. In one day, half of the shelter has been built.


    "Brother Cen has gone to the village head''s house!"


    This is what Zhang Laozi, who is helping to dig the pool, said to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, and then he took home a piece of meat and took a spicy lobster in the basket. He took two hundred yuan of money and registered residence.


    It''s also reasonable to send something!


    But when I arrived at the village head''s house, I found out that Cen Luofeng not only ate at the village head''s house, but also drank wine. The most important thing is that he was drunk!


    Several sons of the village head are discussing to send him back!


    Gu nanshang is so angry that he hands the things in the basket to Aunt Yueju. Then he stealthily inserts 200 Wen. The village head says he doesn''t want anything.


    After a long time of shirking, the village head took it and asked Gu nanshang to help Cen Luofeng go back to the hut.


    A lot of materials are piled up in the grass shed under construction. I have to watch it alone at night.


    CEN Luofeng is the only adult man in the family. This task must fall on him.


    In order to make more money, the workers want to shorten the working time, and they are not lazy when they start work. Although they have only started work for one day, the straw shed designed by Gu Nanshan has already begun to take shape.


    In order to make it convenient for Cen Luofeng to guard materials, the worker''s master also built a "room" with a roof on the top of his head and a simple "wall" made of sorghum poles around to block the dew.


    CEN Luofeng carried a piece of bamboo bed board from home, took a stone pad, and could make do with living for one night.


    Gu nanshang, with the help of Li Xiaodong, the youngest son of the village head''s family, is really tired supporting the drunken Cen Luofeng. In addition, it''s getting late, so he can''t see clearly. Gu nanshang just wants to beat him up!


    If Li Xiaodong is not there, it''s better to throw Cen Luofeng to the warehouse and drag him out when he gets to the place. But Li Xiaodong, a half year old child, is very sensible. He is grateful to Gu Nanshan for bringing meat to his family. He has to send Cen Luofeng to his destination before he is willing to go back.


    As soon as Cen Luofeng is put on the bamboo bed, Gu nanshang is anxious to find the fire fold and light up the lantern. He can barely see the situation in the house through the weak light.


    "Little sister-in-law, brother Feng will be handed over to you. I''ll go back first." Li Xiaodong touched his head, turned around and ran away.


    Seeing off Li Xiaodong, Gu nanshang comes back to clean up Cen Luofeng. Some people say that people who are drunk will not be cold, but it is closer to the west mountain, which is colder than the village. In addition to the air leakage in the unfinished shelter, Gu nanshang thinks it''s better to cover him with a quilt.


    Pull back the newly bought bedding and put it on Cen Luofeng.


    This is the first time that Gu nanshang has looked at Cen Luofeng''s face from such a close distance. Er... Don''t say, this man is really handsome!


    The facial features are very delicate, and the facial contour is three-dimensional. How can the bridge of nose be so long?


    Gu nanshang is thinking wildly, CEN Luofeng on the bed suddenly turns over, grabs her hand with the strength of wine, firmly holds it, and refuses to let it go.


    "Cen Luofeng, don''t make trouble, let go!" Gu nanshang''s face turned red and he wanted to leave.


    The harder she tried, CEN Luofeng not only didn''t let go, but also held it more tightly. She muttered: "no, we''ll be a family in the future. We should be together."


    Looking at Cen Luofeng that drunk, Gu nanshang raised his hand to slap him, but in the end did not go down, soft voice line, coax way: "well, you say together that together, but together, you should also let go, grasp my good pain!"


    CEN Luofeng was obedient and relaxed.


    But before Gu nanshang could be happy, with a wave of Cen Luofeng''s long arm, Gu dashed towards him and fell directly into Cen Luofeng''s arms.


    Then, CEN Luofeng''s arm circle her waist, imprison her in his arms.


    Gu nanshang was stunned and shrank in Cen Luofeng''s arms. He asked angrily, "Cen Luofeng, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    I want to take advantage of her by drinking!


    But the only answer to her was his slightly alcoholic breath and slight snoring.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed with frustration, looked up at the sky speechless, and sighed: I''m not clear. What''s the name of a drunkard!


    The fire oil in the lantern has been burnt out, so it goes out naturally.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know how long it took, but he felt his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally he just closed them.


    But after she closes, that originally closes the eye to fall asleep person, but suddenly opens the eye, the eye color complex looks at Gu nanshang.


    The next day just mengmengliang, Gu nanshang opened his eyes to see Cen Luofeng sitting by the bed, looking at himself in a daze.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was awake, he asked, "are you awake? Do you want to get some more sleep? "


    "Well, no sleep." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "it''s all daybreak. Go to sleep for a while. Brother Lin, it''s time for them to come!" People here are very sincere in their work. They basically get up at dawn.


    Gu nanshang turned over and got out of bed. It was about the wrong sleeping posture last night. His feet were numb, and he almost fell down, or Cen Luofeng helped her quickly.


    "Thank you. But for you, I fell again." Gu Nansheng shakes his head and feels pain all over.


    CEN Luofeng some surprised looking at Gu nanshang, this woman, how attention is different from other women?


    After thinking about it, he reminded me: "that... Last night... We..."

 Chapter 64

    "Last night?" Gu Nan Sheng turned to look at him for a while, suddenly remembered the topic he had mentioned with aunt Zheng before he went to him last night, and immediately became serious.


    "You were drunk last night. I and the village head Xiaodong sent you here. By the way, I haven''t told you yet. Yesterday I asked aunt Zheng for you. She said that she still likes you very much. As long as you are really good to XiuXiu, she will agree to marry you."


    CEN Luofeng''s face turned black.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng really don''t understand, this man is small three Niang Niang become, how angry again?


    "I don''t marry XiuXiu." CEN Luofeng''s firm answer.


    Oh, so he was angry about it!


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly twisted his brow, a little unhappy: "you don''t want to marry. I told you before, but I didn''t say I didn''t agree with you. I thought you were happy, so I told aunt Zheng. Fortunately, XiuXiu didn''t know, otherwise I didn''t know how to deal with the aftermath!"


    "I never said I would marry XiuXiu!" CEN Luofeng cold face, obviously in a bad mood, like complaining about Gu nanshang''s own ideas.


    This, Gu nanshang also on the temper: "then you don''t marry XiuXiu, who do you want to marry!"


    The most important thing is that it''s so fierce. Who can I show it to!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of saving his life, she wouldn''t bother to meddle in his business. She was kind enough to help him find his daughter-in-law!


    CEN Luofeng turned his eyes and stared at Gu nanshang, spitting out two words: "marry you!"


    "Marry..."


    Gu nanshang was angry. He was ready to roar back along with Cen Luofeng''s words, but after roaring a word, he realized that the problem was wrong, and his tone became a question: "I?"


    "Yes, you are the one I want to marry." CEN Luofeng once again made a firm answer.


    Gu Nansheng was a little confused. He looked at Cen Luofeng''s face carefully, then waved his hand and said, "Cen Luofeng, don''t make trouble. Are you still drunk? I know that drinking is a mistake. Look at the way it is now. How can I supervise the work later and go back to cook the soup for you! "


    Then he wanted to go.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m serious."


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t give her a chance, but he pulls her.


    Gu nanshang knows that he can''t run any more, so he has to face it. He looks back at Cen Luofeng and wants to see his purpose clearly.


    CEN Luofeng said firmly: "I know my leg is not good now, but I will cure it as soon as possible. After that, I will take the responsibility of my family and won''t let you suffer. Besides, you slept with me last night, and I will be responsible for you!"


    After finishing this sentence, he slightly opened his eyes. Gu nanshang looked at him and felt that he was a little shy.


    In fact, only he knows that he is guilty!


    CEN Luofeng''s words, Gu nanshang instantly understood what, immediately feel relaxed, did not help laughing out: "Cen Luofeng, you mean, you married me because of last night?"


    CEN Luofeng is silent.


    Gu Nansheng laughed: "ha ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. You were drunk last night, and Xiao Dong and I helped you back. You were drunk all the time, saying that I slept with you. In fact, we didn''t do anything. How can we count? So you don''t need to be responsible for me, let alone marry me."


    Indeed, according to the thought of this era, they slept together in dark all night. Even if they didn''t do anything, Gu''s innocence was gone.


    But Gu nanshang is not a person of this era, not so old-fashioned!


    CEN Luofeng blank look at Gu nanshang, asked: "what do you mean, is to do to be responsible?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng is holding a smile, in the heart but understood.


    CEN Luofeng must have got up early in the morning and found them lying together. He felt that he had done harm to his innocence, so he wanted to be responsible. But they had nothing to do with Ben. Gu nanshang didn''t care about it at all!


    "Then... Now."


    With a wave of his long arm, CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang into his arms. As soon as he falls down, he presses Gu nanshang on the bed. Then his thin lip presses her, and his hand with a thin cocoon goes dishonestly into Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    Gu nanshang only felt the "bang -" in his mind. Before the sentence "make up for your sister" came out, it was a blank.


    "Well... Cen Luofeng, what are you doing?"


    This son of a bitch is a hooligan in the early morning. Believe it or not, she will kill him with her big mouth!


    "Since nothing has been done, make it up now!" CEN Luofeng said quickly, regardless of Gu nanshang''s idea at the moment, he reached out and began to take off Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    In fact, he just pretended to be drunk last night.


    I wanted to marry Gu nanshang on the pretext of "sleeping all night", but who knows that this woman actually said that "she didn''t do anything and didn''t count when she slept all night", which really annoyed him.


    Since you can''t do anything, do something!


    CEN Luofeng presses Gu nanshang and gnaws her lips, belt and coat one by one.


    Gu nanshang was a little flustered and patted Cen Luofeng''s arm in a hurry: "Cen Luofeng, calm down. If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry!"


    Hearing that Gu nanshang was going to be angry, CEN Luofeng stopped and put his hands on Gu nanshang''s head, forming an angle to imprison Gu nanshang in his arms.


    He looked down at her breathlessly.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s lips, slightly red, with a little bit of water, very attractive.


    "Go away." Gu nanshang pushes Cen Luofeng away, quickly tightens his clothes, and then stares at him: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to marry XiuXiu. I want you to marry you. Don''t you mean you have to do something to be responsible?" CEN Luofeng asked.


    All of a sudden, he made Gu Nansheng blush: "what are you talking about?"


    CEN Luofeng a face of serious, said: "I didn''t talk nonsense, I also sober very much. Ah Sheng, I love you, so I want to be responsible to you. Whatever you think, I found the village head last night, and left your registered residence in my house. You are my family later.


    "Left at your house?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    Before she bought the land, she didn''t want to leave her registered permanent residence at Cen Luofeng''s house, but Cen Luofeng had her own consideration and didn''t agree. Gu nanshang knew that he didn''t agree, so she didn''t think about it.


    Now that she has bought land, she can apply for a household registration. How can it fall into his family again?


    "Well, the paperwork is done." CEN Luofeng said, and took out a piece of paper with red seal from his pocket, which was Gu nanshang''s certificate of settlement: "so, you are my family now, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will marry you."


    He went to the village head last night for this matter!


    Gu nanshang glared at him and asked, "if I don''t want to?"

 Chapter 65

    "If you don''t like it?"


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a long time. Then he said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll keep you and be responsible for you all my life." If she meets someone she likes later, he will let her go.


    Just the last sentence, he really didn''t want to say it!


    At the beginning, he was prepared to let Gu nanshang live alone, but the Miao fool made him understand that if Gu nanshang lives alone, he would not be able to rely on him in Xiahe village and would be bullied.


    And after she moves out, he will lose the qualification to protect her completely!


    Gu Nansheng really doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Cen Luofeng, you are also good for me. If you leave my registered permanent residence in your home without authorization, I will not pursue it for the time being, but it''s impossible to marry you!"


    I''ve only known him for a few days, and he wants to cheat her into getting married. He wants to be beautiful!


    "Why?" CEN Luofeng doesn''t understand.


    When it comes to this problem, Gu nanshang is a little guilty and says, "no why."


    CEN Luofeng has been staring at Gu nanshang. Until Gu nanshang is embarrassed, he suddenly smiles and affirms: "ah Sheng, you also like me in your heart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Nan Sheng retorts in a hurry.


    But the shame of being seen through fell into Cen Luofeng''s eyes, which made him smile even more and say more definitely: "you know if I''m talking nonsense."


    Well, Gu nanshang also knows that she doesn''t hate Cen Luofeng, and she doesn''t resist his approach. Even Cen Luofeng''s impoliteness just now, she is not angry.


    But Mingming was patted on her ass that day, but she was depressed for several days!


    Oh, my God, she doesn''t really like Cen Luofeng, does she?


    Gu Nansheng asked himself again and again in his heart. In his mind, CEN Luofeng was kind to her. The expression on his small face was sometimes tangled, sometimes annoyed and complicated.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s complicated expression and knows that his judgment is correct. He steps forward and tentatively holds her hand: "ah Sheng, I know it''s very abrupt for you to make a decision now. I''ll give you time to think about it and I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t give him a good look, but he didn''t shake off his hand. He just said angrily: "then you still don''t go away. When someone sees you later, what will it look like?"


    Although she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, she doesn''t like to be criticized.


    CEN Luofeng immediately let go of her hand obediently and stood far away.


    Gu nanshang just got out of bed to tidy up his clothes. He glared at Cen Luofeng while finishing. This dead man has great strength. He has no resistance at all!


    Roughly, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder" is also reasonable. At the moment, CEN Luofeng looks at Gu Nanshan, even if it''s a small act of staring, it''s extremely lovely.


    But in order to avoid making her angry, he chose to smile in a good mood.


    Gu nanshang had just finished finishing his clothes when Lin Shi arrived with his brothers. Gu nanshang is very glad that Cen Luofeng stops, otherwise he doesn''t know what kind of joke to make.


    Gu Nansheng rubbed his red hot cheek, walked out of the hut and said politely: "brother Lin, are you here?"


    "Well, here you are, sister Sheng, you are very early." Lin Shi nodded, pointed to the two people behind him, and said, "sister Sheng, those two people are the ones I came to dig for you."


    "All right."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at the two men. They are typical farmers. They have a lot of strength. They are good at digging pools.


    After explaining the work of Lin Shi and his party, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng went back to Zheng Da''s home.


    Aunt Zheng got up early and was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. As soon as she saw them enter the courtyard, she ran out and said, "ah Sheng, ah Feng, where did you go last night and why didn''t you come back?"


    Look, it''s all you!


    Gu Nan Sheng with embarrassment threw a resentful eyes to Cen Luo Feng, and then replied: "there''s something wrong at the construction site, I''m busy, what happened at home?"


    "Sister Liu was picked up from the old house." Aunt Zheng said.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned for a while before he realized that sister Liu in Mrs. Zheng''s mouth was Cen Luofeng''s mother, cen Liushi. Although Mrs. Zheng was older than Cen Liushi, she always called her that way out of politeness.


    But was it taken back by the old house?


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t come back yesterday. The scholar master of Cen family came to the door and took all three of Liu''s sisters and grandchildren. You were not there. Liu''s sister was willing to go back with him, so I didn''t stop her."


    Aunt Zheng''s words surprised Gu nanshang and puzzled Cen Luofeng!


    Did Cen Huai''an come to meet him himself?


    What''s going on in the old Cen house!


    Gu nanshang thought about it, combined with what happened yesterday, she seemed to think of Cen Jin''s purpose, but she couldn''t guess how Cen Huai''an got involved in it?


    Think, go out toward Cen''s house, she has to see.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ll go with you." CEN Luofeng also followed out in a hurry.


    At the door, I ran into Zheng XiuXiu who was picking vegetables from the field.


    Because of what happened last night, Zheng XiuXiu saw Cen Luofeng at the moment and her face turned red. In her private heart, she also felt that Cen Luofeng was really good!


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t know what Zheng XiuXiu thinks in her heart. She just looks at her for some reason and chases Gu nanshang to Cen''s home.


    On the way, CEN Luofeng asked, "ah Sheng, what do you mean there?"


    Gu Nansheng sneered and told Cen Luofeng that Cen Jin''s family wanted to buy the secret recipe of spicy crayfish in her hands. Then he affirmed: "I think they are going for the secret recipe. Seeing that they can''t get benefits from me, they want to start from my aunt."


    It''s just that they''re afraid they''ve miscalculated. She can''t sell the secret recipe of spicy crayfish to the Jin family.


    CEN Luofeng is very angry.


    He always knew that Cen Jin''s family was shameless, but he didn''t expect that Cen Huai''an was shameless. How could he do such a thing!


    In fact, this matter, CEN Luofeng really wronged Cen Huai''an, because Cen Huai''an didn''t know Cen Jin''s plan at all!


    This is Gu''s second visit to the cen family after he left.


    But happened to catch up with the cen family for breakfast.


    The men of the cen family sat at one table, while the daughter-in-law and the younger generation sat at another.


    There are about ten coarse grain steamed buns on the table. Chen Erya, the daughter-in-law of the third room, is coming out of the kitchen with a basin full of vegetables.


    CEN''s third son, who was carrying water, saw it and ran to him in a hurry. He said painfully, "Er Ya, you haven''t finished your confinement yet. How can you carry such a heavy basin and let me come?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Chen Erya didn''t let go with the basin, and then glanced at the kitchen with a hint. She said in a low voice, "my mother-in-law is still in the kitchen."

 Chapter 66

    CEN Changqi immediately understood that his mother-in-law was afraid of his mother-in-law.


    "Relax, I''ll take care of something!"


    CEN Changqi finished this sentence, took the basin and walked towards the main room. When he went out, he looked at Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng standing at the door, and nodded politely to say hello.


    CEN Tianyou, the son of Da Fang Jin Xuelan, saw Gu nanshang, and immediately his eyes lit up. He stood up and said, "ah Sheng, are you here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t pay any attention to him, but she didn''t want to do it too well. She had to nod to him, which was a response.


    "What ah Sheng? God bless, you''re wrong. According to seniority, you should call her four aunts. " CEN Changyao is surprised. After reminding Cen Tianyou, she turns her head and looks at Gu Nanshan with a smile: "fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, am I right?"


    CEN Tianyou''s face froze.


    He has two aunts, but he thinks that Cen Changyao is particularly annoying.


    However, he was a scholar and did not want to argue with women. He was simply angry and stopped talking.


    CEN Luofeng knows the purpose of the cen family, and is not in the mood to talk to Cen Changyao, so he doesn''t speak. He just looks at Cen Liu sitting beside Cen Huai''an.


    But Cen Huai''an, who was sitting on the main table, looked at Cen Luofeng and said, "since you''re here, let''s sit down and have breakfast together."


    "You don''t have to eat." CEN Luofeng didn''t believe that Cen Huaian would covet Gu nanshang''s secret recipe, so he asked, "I''m just here to ask. What do you want to do when your father takes your mother and children back?"


    The elder sister-in-law, Jin Xuelan, immediately stood up and said, "ah Feng, what''s the matter with the family? Er Ya, go and add two bowls and chopsticks to ah Feng and his wife."


    CEN Changqi immediately said, "I''ll get it."


    He was so active, not because he wanted to stay Cen Luofeng for dinner, but because he loved Chen Erya. Chen Erya had a miscarriage for less than ten days, and was forced to do housework by Cen Jinshi.


    The farmer is sincere. He can''t disobey his mother, but he can do more to make his mother-in-law relaxed!


    CEN Changyao was ignored, in the heart old unhappy, white stare at his third brother, no longer ask for trouble.


    "Ah Feng, don''t think about it."


    CEN Huai''an sighed and said, "now the village head''s house has burned down, and you don''t even have a place to live. Your mother and I are husband and wife for many years. If I continue to let her suffer outside, what do the villagers think of me?"


    The last sentence is the truth!


    CEN Huai''an used to be the only scholar in Xiahe village. He wanted to face a lot.


    But he said that he was thinking about the relationship between Cen and Liu for many years. Gu Nansheng didn''t believe it. If he really cared about the relationship between them, he would not have separated Cen Luofeng from Cen and Liu at the beginning!


    However, Gu Nan Sheng guessed that Cen Liu was really concerned about the relationship between husband and wife. That is to say, he was moved by Cen Huai''an''s words and came back with him.


    "Yes, ah Feng, it''s more or less inconvenient for us to take our children to live in Zheng''s house. Besides, you and ah Sheng are very busy recently, so I thought, take the children back to live for a while, ah Feng, don''t you object?" CEN Liushi also slowly opened his mouth.


    The reason why she came back was that she felt the love between her husband and wife. The most important thing was that although she had bad eyes, she knew it in her heart.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang are planning to build a new house recently.


    In the countryside, building a new house is a major event. Her bad eyes not only can''t help her, but also add trouble and distract her.


    So, when Cen Huai''an came to pick her up, she decided to come back with him to live for a while. Although she was in a bad situation, it would not be long.


    It''s nothing to suffer a little. If ah Feng and ah Sheng are good, she will be satisfied!


    CEN Luofeng drooped his eyes and said, "since you''ve decided, I''ll depend on you."


    CEN Changqi took two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks and put them on two tables separately.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t object, and Cen Huaian was very satisfied. Nodded, pointed to his opposite position: "since come, then sit down to eat breakfast and then go back, just in time, after dinner I also have something to tell you."


    CEN Luofeng took a look at Gu nanshang, and then sat down on the seat.


    Gu Nanshan is also very witty. He goes to the table next to Cen duo''er and sits down. Cen duo''er and Cen Xiaomo watched Gu Nanshan coming. They were so happy that they wanted to post it for a long time.


    But they were also sensible and knew that adults were talking about important things, so they didn''t come.


    Now that the matter is settled, CEN duo''er immediately holds Gu nanshang''s hand and asks in a low voice: "aunt, where did you go last night? My elder brother and I didn''t see you when they were picked up by my elder brother!"


    In this way, Gu Nansheng thought of sleeping with Cen Luofeng in the shack last night. His face turned a little red, and he said, "no, I didn''t tell you recently that my aunt is going to build a big house, so recently, I will be very busy."


    "Auntie, Auntie told me that you want to build a big house. Will you pick me up and go back with my brother when you have built the big house?" CEN duo son asks a way again.


    Gu Nansheng replied with a smile: "of course!"


    "That''s great. During this period of time, duo''er and his elder brother will listen to ah Nai''s words. Aunt, please come to meet me earlier." CEN duo''er''s face was no longer sallow and his body grew up because he followed Gu Nan Sheng.


    CEN Xiaomo also looked at Gu nanshang with burning eyes and said, "aunt, is there anything I can help you with building your house? I want to help you."


    "Silly boy." Gu Nansheng rubs Cen Xiaomo''s head: "of course you can help me. You have to help me take good care of ah Nai and my sister. That''s the best way to help my aunt."


    CEN Xiaomo clenched his fist and said confidently: "well, I will take good care of ah Nai and my sister!"


    Gu nanshang and Cen duo''er are talking about it. Cen Jin and Chen Erya break two more dishes and boil seven or eight eggs from the kitchen.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan, immediately stood up, took the plate and helped to divide the eggs.


    CEN Huai''an, as the head of the family, must have an egg. Cen Jin''s family is also indispensable. To Gu Nanshan''s surprise, CEN Luofeng and Cen Liu''s shared an egg.


    Oh


    CEN Luofeng can''t help sneering at the egg in front of him. Cen Jin''s secret recipe for the spicy crayfish in a Sheng''s hand is really a good one!


    You know, since he came back from the army more than a year ago, people in his room, let alone eggs, are rare to eat at the table!


    As for the table of the younger generation, cen Tianyou, cen''s favorite grandson, also got an egg, which only boiled a few. After the five were divided, there were only three on the plate.


    Jin Xuelan takes two and gives them to Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister, one for each.


    CEN Xiaomo and his sister can''t believe that they can eat eggs in this family. They are still given eggs by their aunts. They are flattered with eggs. They don''t know what to do.


    There''s only one left on the plate.


    CEN Xiaotian has only one child in the big room of the cen family, but there are four children in the second room. They are all half age children. Ten eyes are staring at the only egg left, and they can''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 67

    But Jin Xuelan, as if she had not seen it, just took the egg and handed it to Gu nanshang for her to eat. It seems that she completely forgot that not long ago, she was still at odds with Gu nanshang.


    Children''s eyes are all disappointed eyes, two room Li Xiulan is not happy to stare at Jin Xuelan, whispered, shameless!


    I don''t know if I''m scolding Gu Nansheng or Jin Xuelan.


    Jin Xuelan also stares back at Li Xiulan, but soon looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Gu nanshang is not polite. He takes it and puts it in his arms. Then he looks at Li Xiulan with a smile.


    But she didn''t forget, Miao big fool said, is Cen Changxin egged Miao big fool set fire to her home, oneself haven''t come to settle accounts, she rushed to the door to die!


    In this case, if it does not help her, is it not to live up to her "compassionate" heart?


    Li Xiulan only felt Gu nanshang''s eyes were like a skate, and the cold air made her back cool. But this bitch was laughing, and it was creepy!


    So, in an instant, she confessed.


    Chen Erya brought a dish of vegetables. Gu nanshang took this opportunity to pass the eggs quietly.


    Chen Erya was stunned and quickly refused: "no, sister-in-law, this is what your mother-in-law specially ordered to cook for you. You can eat it."


    "Third sister-in-law, why are you polite? You haven''t recovered yet. It''s time to mend. Take it!" Gu Nan Sheng forced the egg to her.


    Holding the egg in her hand, Chen Erya was almost moved to tears.


    CEN Changqi has told her that the meat she ate a few days ago was sent by Gu nanshang, so she thinks that Gu nanshang is better than her sister-in-law and second sister-in-law!


    Gu nanshang chews the steamed bread in his hand. To tell the truth, Gu nanshang really finds it hard to swallow the taste, but the children are very happy. It''s the brother and sister Cen duo''er and Cen Xiaomo who are used to Gu nanshang''s delicious food. Suddenly eating the coarse grain steamed bread, they also feel


    Well, it''s a bit bad!


    Fortunately, there was an egg.


    CEN Xiaomo put down the steamed bread and was about to peel the egg, but Gu Nanshan stopped him: "Xiaomo, you can''t waste food."


    CEN Xiaomo was stunned and looked at the coarse grain steamed bread that he had chewed.


    Obedient put down the eggs, picked up the steamed bread to eat.


    Although the steamed bread is bad, it''s better than what he ate at Cen''s house before. He doesn''t want to upset his aunt.


    "Little mo, if you put the eggs here, it will block my sister''s vegetables." Gu Nan Sheng reminds a way.


    CEN Xiaomo looks at Gu nanshang with a little doubt. She blinks her eyes. Vaguely, he seems to understand. He takes the egg and puts it on the other side.


    Next to Cen Xiaomo is Cen Xiaojun of the second room.


    The last time he ate raw meat and broke his stomach, he lay in bed for a few days. Today he just got up to eat on the table. Cen Xiaojun''s eyes were straight when he looked at the greedy egg at hand.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to snatch the eggs.


    CEN Xiaomo wanted to get it back, but he pushed him to the ground and cried.


    The whole Cen family was shocked.


    CEN Xiaomo and his sister were bullied not once or twice, but they always endured it silently. This time, they didn''t want to cry so loud that they were older than any child in the cen family and howled miserably!


    This table biggest gold snow Langton scolded: "a son of a bitch, you are hungry ghost reincarnation ah, grab what grab, quickly take back to small ink!"


    "I don''t know!"


    CEN Xiaojun finished, there is no time to shell, even a bite of the shell, the mission of swallowing.


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, it''s against you!" Gold snow Langton when shortness of breath, find a chicken feather duster to Cen Xiaojun body smoke.


    Li Xiulan immediately jumped up and protected Cen Xiaojun: "sister-in-law, Xiaojun is the child of my second room. My second and I are standing. It''s not your turn to take care of it. What''s more, it''s just an egg. Xiaojun of our family got sick a few days ago. What''s the matter with an egg? But the two brothers and sisters are not sick, and they need to make up for the disaster? "


    "I gave it to you!" CEN Jin''s face is not good-looking.


    This blind Li Xiulan, whose children are not well educated, hurt her a few days ago and hurt her a hundred Wen. At that time, she was so distressed!


    This hasn''t stopped for two days. This bitch is going to do it again!


    For the sake of the gold family''s fifty taels of silver, she, the leader of the family, has to swallow her anger and please Gu nanshang. If she is ruined by Li Xiulan, she must be good-looking!


    Li Xiulan is yelled by the cen family, and immediately counsels her again. However, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, cen Xiaojun has swallowed all the eggs he robbed, and there is no shell left!


    He choked so much that he took a lot of water to rush down.


    CEN Xiaotian, the bully of Dafang, saw that he was envious. Although he was scolded, he ate eggs!


    Thinking about this, the evil eyes fell on Cen duo''er''s hand.


    Almost without hesitation, he rushed up to grab the egg, and then regardless of the abuse behind him, he ran and ate.


    This, cen duo Er also "wow --" a cry.


    Gu Nan Sheng hurried forward, holding a soft voice to coax, but Cen duo''er was ok, but the more he coaxed, the more fierce he cried.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan is in a hurry, but Cen Xiaotian is her own child. With the feather duster in her hand, she pretends to chase after her and scolds her: "you worthless child, who let you rob your sister''s eggs!"


    CEN Xiaotian runs so fast that Jin Xuelan can''t catch up with him. Instead, he accidentally takes Cen Xiaojun. Cen Xiaojun screams and howls.


    For a moment, the main room of the cen family was full of children''s crying.


    CEN Huai''an''s face was wrong on the spot. As soon as he put his chopsticks on the table, he took the eggs in front of him and Cen Jin''s family to Gu nanshang and asked her to coax the child. Then he turned to Cen Jin''s family and said, "is that how you manage the house?"


    CEN Jin''s housekeeper for more than ten years, cen Huai''an never used such a tone to speak to her.


    Suddenly she was also angry, put the chopsticks: "Xiaotian, don''t rob my sister''s eggs, and Xiaojun, who let you rob people''s things."


    "I''ll rob them. They are motherless children. Why give them eggs?" CEN Xiaojun is very tough when he talks.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face immediately collapsed.


    Seeing this, cen Jin''s family immediately became angry: "you little rabbit, are you going to turn the world upside down? Second, your father is the only scholar master in Xiahe village. Look at your good son. Is this going to ruin the reputation of our old Cen family? Do you still care?"


    I''m afraid it''s going to ruin her plan if we continue to make trouble like this!

 Chapter 68

    CEN Changxin was named, and immediately stood up, scolding and yelling with Cen Xiaojun in his butt a fat beat.


    CEN Xiaojun was beaten a bit badly.


    Also because he was miserable, he was so angry that he did not choose to say: "ah Nai, you are partial. Don''t think I don''t know. I heard it when I got up last night. You brought back the blind old woman and these two little bastards. They were the fifty taels of silver that my aunt greedy gave me. I don''t care what secret recipe you want to use them to coerce the little bitch surnamed Gu, You can take them over, but you can''t give them the eggs that we eat, and the eccentric little bitch. She knows that the two bastards of dangcen Luofeng''s family don''t look me in the eye at all. She just gave the eggs to her third aunt and didn''t give them to me. She''s a bad woman. "


    CEN Xiaojun poured beans like, he heard when he got up last night, cen Jin''s and Jin Xuelan''s plans were all vomited out, let Cen Jin''s face instantly can''t hang up.


    It''s a thousand calculations. I''ve missed this little ancestor!


    "It''s against you." CEN Jinshi pats the table and intends to stop Cen Xiaotian from speaking.


    But another male voice was bigger than her voice, and Cen Huai''an was so angry that he pointed at Cen Jin''s and said, "you are the one who has turned the corner. I say you are so kind-hearted. After your mother''s aunt comes, you suddenly persuade me to take Liu back. It turns out that this is the idea in your heart!"


    "No, I..."


    CEN Jin didn''t expect that things would be broken so quickly. He didn''t think of a good way to say it. He was temporarily blocked.


    CEN Huai''an was so impatient that she didn''t want to hear her explain: "Jin Shi, do you have a long brain? Have you ever thought about how you let the people in the village think of me if this is spread out? I''m a scholar and I''ve lost all my face!"


    For the sake of a secret recipe of laoshizi, the dignified scholar master uses and deceives his wife. If this is spread out, he will not be a man in Cen Huai''an!


    CEN Liu is not stupid. He knows Cen Jin''s wishful thinking just from the quarrel. Originally, she was disappointed in her gray eyes. She thought that Cen Huai''an really wanted to take care of her husband and wife, so she went to Zheng''s house to invite her back. Now it seems that Cen Huai''an was just cheated by Cen Jin''s family, and the purpose was to use herself!


    How hateful!


    In a hurry, cen Liu didn''t eat breakfast, so he took two children and followed Gu nanshang back to Zheng Da''s mother''s home.


    CEN Jin''s plan failed. Although she always indulged the other two rooms'' grandchildren, the failure of this plan caused Cen Huai''an to scold her severely, and even lost seven or eight eggs for nothing.


    These are thanks to Cen Xiaojun and Cen Xiaotian.


    In the end, she was furious.


    When Cen Huai''an finds Cen Luofeng in his study to say something, he takes a feather duster and beats the two grandsons!


    Gu Nanshan holds a child in one hand and goes home in a good mood. At this time, cen Xiaomo drags the egg from his grandfather''s hand. He is in a good mood. He asks Gu Nanshan for credit and says, "aunt, how did I do today?"


    "Well, yes, of course. My little Mo is a very smart child. She only needs one look to understand her aunt''s meaning." Gu Nansheng fondly rubbed his head, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "but I can''t guarantee that my father will be angry when he knows about it, so we don''t want to tell anyone about it. It''s our little secret, OK?"


    That''s right. The egg that Cen Xiaojun robbed was an opportunity created by Gu nanshang on purpose. She just taught those bear children who were not educated!


    Of course, cen Changxin''s revenge for burning the house will come back when she is busy!


    "Good!" CEN Xiaomo immediately responded.


    In the hand of the egg not only not less, but also get praise, naturally more happy, walk is a jump three jump.


    CEN duo''er asked curiously: "brother, what do you say to your aunt? I don''t understand


    "It''s my secret and aunt''s!" CEN Xiaomo said with pride.


    After Cen Liu came back, she burst into tears again: "Sheng girl, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I''m stupid about this."


    "Auntie, what do you say? It''s not a big deal. Why do you blame yourself? Besides, they didn''t get anything?" Gu Nan Sheng advised for a while, but Cen and Liu were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Luofeng went to the construction site after he came back from Cen''s home. The worker master said that he could build four rooms in more time today. In order to speed up the work, CEN Luofeng didn''t come back for lunch.


    The weather cleared up again, and things at home were basically like this.


    Gu nanshang thought of the fresh agaric in the forest again. The crayfish could ask the villagers to help buy it, but the agaric couldn''t. It''s not only seasonal, but also because the villagers don''t know it, so they have to go in person!


    With a basket on his back and a bag on his back, Gu nanshang has entered the mountain again!


    She didn''t come back until night came.


    Zheng XiuXiu and aunt Zheng are loading food into the bamboo basket. Seeing Gu nanshang coming back, she comes up to help quickly: "how can you pick so many Auricularia auricula? You''re hungry. I''ve left you a meal. It''s still hot. Go and eat it."


    "Well, well, where''s my aunt and the children?" Gu nanshang put down his basket and asked.


    Because she wants to go into the woods, she can only entrust Cen Liu and her two children to Aunt Zheng and her mother and daughter.


    Aunt Zheng replied, "they''ve all eaten. Sister Liu is in a bad mood and goes back to bed. Xiaomo and duo''er go out to play."


    Gu nanshang nodded and looked at the bamboo basket. He saw a dish of fried vegetables, a dish of pickled melon, and a dozen whole wheat steamed buns in it. He asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Elder brother Cen said that he would build the thatched cottage today. He had to wait a while for work on the construction site. He didn''t come back for dinner before he finished. I thought that it was so late now that the workers must be hungry. I''d better send some to them."


    This is what Zheng XiuXiu said.


    In fact, she just wants to send it to Cen Luofeng, but she thinks that it''s not good-looking to just send it to him alone. It''s easy for people to gossip, so she just wants to take more. Let''s eat some first and make a cushion!


    Gu Nansheng nodded, but: "they are all working people. How can they have strength just eating this dish and steamed bread? Wait for me to add a dish to them. "


    Gu Nansheng told them to wait a moment. He went into the kitchen again and took a piece of meat from the warehouse. He fried it with garlic sprouts and green peppers, filled half a basin and sent it to him.


    "By the way, sister XiuXiu, please take a message for me, and say that I''ll clean up a little, and then pay for elder brother Lin and let them wait for me."


    When the grass shed is built, you will have to take the money!


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang felt exhausted. He couldn''t eat without two mouthfuls of food. While no one at home slipped into the warehouse to take a hot bath and change his clean clothes, he felt fresh and comfortable.


    Aunt Zheng and XiuXiu came back soon. By the way, they caught the two children playing outside. Happily, they said that the cottage had been built.


    CEN Luofeng and the workers are finishing up.

 Chapter 69

    Gu nanshang prepared his salary. Before going out, he asked aunt Zheng and Zheng XiuXiu to help him pick up all the edible fungus he carried back and put them in the dustpan to dry.


    She also won''t let them work in vain. When the mother and daughter finish their day, Gu nanshang gives them 100 Wen.


    The price is absolutely high!


    Aunt Zheng and her daughter agreed happily.


    Gu Nan Sheng is the adopted daughter of Cen Liu''s family. She is not only generous, but also able to deal with affairs. Seeing Cen Luo Feng''s family''s small life, she has a good start.


    Thinking about this, aunt Zheng and her daughter are more satisfied with Cen Luofeng.


    Gu nanshang had to tidy up all the lobsters at home, because Xiaoshan would come to pick them up tomorrow. But look at the time, it''s late, and the workers there are still waiting for her to check out.


    Forget it, I''d better wait until the account is settled, and then come back to tidy up the lobster.


    The hut has been built.


    There are four rooms in total, covered with thatch, and walls are made of sorghum poles sandwiched with bamboo poles. Inside, a thick layer of straw is laid, and then a layer of bamboo board woven with moso bamboo is buckled.


    Although it is simple, it can at least keep out the wind and rain.


    The workers were tired and hungry, so Cen Luofeng took out the food from Zheng XiuXiu and asked them to eat first and then dry.


    Steamed bread is familiar to everyone.


    But the meat, which was full of color, fragrance and half pot, surprised Lin Shi brothers, a little unbelievable.


    "Eat it. This dish is made by my Sheng for my brother. Don''t mention it." CEN Luofeng''s tone is full of pride.


    When Lin Shi''s workers were eating such delicious meat dishes, they also decided that it was delicious.


    CEN Luofeng is generous and forthright!


    Gu nanshang, a virtuous woman, knows how to deal with affairs!


    The steamed bread was not finished, but the half pot of meat was quickly swept away. When the workers were full, they had the strength to work again, and their finishing work was faster.


    Miao Xu was injured and lay in bed. Miao ling''er had a chance to run out.


    The news that Gu nanshang is going to build a house in Xishan has spread all over Xiahe village. This is a good time for her. She knows that Cen Luofeng has to guard the construction site alone at night. After dinner, she runs to the construction site.


    The workers were still finishing. Miao ling''er saw Cen Luofeng from a distance and was about to go to say hello. But after thinking about it, she turned to the place where the teapot was put and poured a bowl of tea.


    "Brother Cen, it''s really hot. You can have a rest with some water."


    The workers stopped and looked at the new woman in surprise.


    As soon as Cen Luofeng looked back, he saw Miao ling''er coming to him with a tea bowl. He frowned and said coldly, "I''m not thirsty!"


    "If you''re not thirsty, take a rest. Look at you. I''ll wipe this sweaty one for you." Miao ling''er puts down the bowl and takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe Cen Luofeng''s sweat.


    "No!"


    CEN Luofeng impatient finish saying, iron face quickly avoided!


    "Brother Cen, I just want to help you!"


    CEN Luofeng was a little impatient. He stood still and said, "Miao ling''er, I remember I told you not to call me big brother. My wife is not happy to hear that. In addition, there''s nothing I need you to help. Let''s go."


    Miao ling''er didn''t leave, but looked at Cen Luofeng pitifully: "brother Cen, do you have to hurt my heart like this?"


    The appearance made several workers on the scene look at each other.


    These days, girls are reserved, like this kind of entanglement with a man, they really have not seen!


    CEN Luofeng took a deep breath speechless, and the disgust on his face was even worse.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Gu nanshang''s cold voice came from behind, which made Cen Luofeng feel better instantly. She turned back and walked towards her. There was tenderness between her eyebrows: "coming?"


    Although he knew that Cen Luofeng wouldn''t do anything to Miao linger, Gu Nansheng still glared at him, then walked up to Miao linger step by step and threatened: "Miao linger, I told you last time that I told you not to pester my man. You still pester my man after repeated education. Believe it or not, I will send you to the clan Chentang today!"


    Miao ling''er was very unconvinced and said, "what''s your family? This house was built by elder brother Cen. That''s elder brother Cen''s house. I''m here to help elder brother Cen. You can''t manage it! "


    "I don''t care? Yes, I don''t care what you do. " Gu Nan Sheng is angry and funny: "but I build my own house. Can I make my own decisions? I don''t need your help here. Please stay away from my home in the future. It''s better not to go out in my direction. "


    "One by one, your family, Gu nanshang, do you want a little face? This house was built by elder brother Cen. After I get married with elder brother Cen, this house is mine! " Miao ling''er spoke confidently.


    She thinks that it''s only half a month for Cen Luofeng to pick up Gu nanshang. Cen Luofeng can''t like Gu nanshang, and the reason why he treats her coldly is that the betrothal gifts she gave before are too high.


    She felt that as long as she wanted less betrothal gifts, she could defeat Gu nanshang!


    At that time, CEN Luofeng is her, the house is also her!


    Lin Shi took a few helpers to stop the work in hand, wondering at the same time also sighed, this woman said, how so shameless!


    Finally, a man couldn''t help but remind: "sister, I remember a Feng said just now that he already had a wife?"


    "You know what, when I get married with him, his wife will not be me." Miao ling''er completely ignores Cen Luofeng''s dark face and still feels good about herself.


    Gu Nan Sheng was angry and funny. He slapped her in the face and almost knocked her down: "Miao ling''er, are you mentally ill or mentally ill? I warned you last time not to pester my man. You don''t listen to me. Now who gives you such a good face? I tell you that Cen Luo Feng and I are married, If you don''t have the face to pester my man, I''ll catch you and send you to the village head to sink the pond. "


    "How dare you hit me?" Miao ling''er is slapped and covers her face. It''s unbelievable.


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "hit you, hit you, do you still need to see the day? You are such a bitch who pesters my man. I have to fight every time I see you


    Miao ling''er is not reconciled: "you nonsense, you and Cen Luofeng did not do wine, two did not do paperwork, just know a few days, how he became your man?"


    "We want to save money without a wedding, can''t we? CEN Luofeng fell in love with me at first sight. He just wanted to marry me. Can''t he? "


    Gu nanshang thinks that Miao ling''er has reached a certain level of liking Cen Luofeng. If she doesn''t stop thinking about Cen Luofeng as soon as possible, she won''t get into any trouble in the future!


    "You''re bullshit


    Miao ling''er is impatient. She rushes up to fight with Gu Nan Sheng, but Cen Luo Feng holds her hand and drags it back.

 Chapter 70

    "Miao ling''er, if you dare to hurt my wife, I''ll cut off your hand!"


    CEN Luofeng finish saying, mercilessly throw her out.


    Miao ling''er is very aggrieved.


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s indifferent eyes, and then looking at the irony of several people around Lin Shi, I just feel that I don''t have half face. Finally, I stomp my feet, clench my teeth, cover my face and cry.


    Looking at Miao ling''er''s back, everyone shook his head in disgust.


    It''s shameless of this woman to know that a man has a wife and pesters him!


    After the settlement of the money for the construction of the grass shed, Gu nanshang settled the food expenses of 100 Wen per person as agreed.


    Everyone was very happy and had a good impression of Gu nanshang, a generous, capable and virtuous woman.


    Lin Shi said, "sister Sheng, look at this house. I can find someone to help you change it tomorrow."


    "I''m very satisfied. Brother Lin and all the masters have good craftsmanship. After a while, my family will build tile roofed houses. Do you have time to help?"


    Gu Nanshan took a look at the whole thatched cottage, and found that the shack, which originally took three or four days to complete, was completed in two days after Gu Nanshan took the initiative to "add money" and outsource it, and the quality was still very good.


    I have to say that things with money added are good.


    "Yes, yes, but after the autumn harvest."


    Several people have heard that Gu nanshang''s family is going to build a house. Naturally, they are willing to help. After all, such a generous owner is not often seen.


    "After the autumn harvest, I''ll trouble you again."


    Seeing off Lin Shi and some workers, CEN Luofeng realized that he was really hungry. He turned around and ate the steamed bread. Suddenly he turned back and asked, "lady, have you eaten?"


    He is really hungry!


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed and said, "who is your mother? Don''t yell!"


    "That was just when you said in front of an outsider that you were married to me and that I was your man. Since I''m your man, I''ll call you lady. " Although I know that Gu nanshang''s words are deliberately angry with Miao linger, CEN Luofeng''s brain is not stupid.


    He knew that if he lost the chance to call Gu Nansheng "Niangzi", he would not know when he would be next time.


    "What, I lied to Miao linger!" Gu Nansheng blushed and denied: "besides, I''ve only known you for a few days, so I want to cheat you into being your mother? There''s no way


    CEN Luofeng is not worried, nodded: "well, I will wait slowly, until the day you are willing to."


    Gu nanshang didn''t bother to tangle with him. Looking at the empty meat bowl, he found that Cen Luofeng was eating steamed bread and vegetables. He quickly changed the topic: "are you going to eat this?"


    "Well, they were eating before Lin Shi, and I didn''t join the party to see the excitement of their eating."


    Gu nanshang was a little distressed: "but you have no food!"


    "It''s OK. Just fill your stomach." CEN Luofeng doesn''t care much about food, but he doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean Gu nanshang doesn''t care. He gives him a white look and grabs the steamed bread in his hand: "help me make a fire, and I''ll make something delicious for you!"


    This man is really not responsible for himself!


    She was afraid that he would not eat well, so she added meat and vegetables. He didn''t eat at all. What a pity!


    Although I don''t know what Gu nanshang is going to do, CEN Luofeng is still obedient and goes to the door to light a fire.


    CEN Luofeng''s fire rises well, and Gu nanshang comes out, but he has a bag of good food in his hand.


    These things are taken from Gu nanshang''s food warehouse. They are directly pickled barbecue meat. Just take them out and bake them.


    She has been here for more than half a month, but she carries the things in the warehouse with her, and there is no sign of decay. So Gu Nansheng guesses that the warehouse not only stores all kinds of rice, flour, grain and oil, live poultry meat, but also has the function of food preservation!


    It''s not so nice!


    A fire, two people sit opposite.


    Gu Nan Sheng kept turning the barbecued and greasy meat in his hand. With the addition of various spices, a tempting smell of barbecue floated out.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows with pride: "how about my roast meat?"


    "Well, incense!"


    CEN Luofeng nodded honestly, and then asked curiously, "where did you get the meat from?" When she came, I didn''t see her take anything!


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a mysterious smile and said, "I''ve been preparing for a long time. I cut and pickled it last night. I''m just going to take it out for Xiao Mo and duo''er to try it tonight. But I don''t think you have dinner. It''s cheap."


    "Last night?"


    CEN Luofeng eyes color a deep, eyes with a little doubt, last night he held her to sleep all night!


    Er


    Gu Nan Sheng also Leng for a moment, hastily explained: "I said yesterday afternoon, before I went to the village head''s house to meet you!"


    After that, he was stunned again.


    Suddenly, looking up at Cen Luofeng, with a dangerous light in his eyes, he asked: "Cen Luofeng, you were not drunk last night, were you?"


    "..." no, it seems to be exposed!


    CEN Luofeng face a stiff, quickly denied: "no, I''m really drunk!"


    "Really?" Gu Nansheng stares at him a little incredulously, but Cen Luofeng insists on a calm face, which makes Gu Nansheng unable to see the slightest problem. Gu Nansheng has to say: "I believe you once!", With that, he continued to turn the meat in his hand.


    Knowing that Cen Luofeng doesn''t eat spicy food, Gu nanshang only put a little pepper in his barbecue and handed the meat to Cen Luofeng: "here, try my craft. Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    CEN Luofeng took the meat channeling, looked at the attractive color of the meat channeling, bit a bit.


    Suddenly a strange smell of meat filled his mouth. Even though he had eaten countless delicacies, he felt that they were not as good as the barbecue in his hand.


    "Well, my roast is delicious." Gu Nansheng looks forward to Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng swallowed the meat, nodded and said with a smile: "my wife''s roast meat, of course, is the most delicious thing in the world."


    Gu nanshang was ridiculed again, but he didn''t feel disgusted at the bottom of his heart. He glared at him, and then put in a few pieces of meat: "shut up your mouth for me!"


    They ate a full belly of barbecue.


    Gu nanshang got up again and went into the thatched cottage. After a while, he brought out a bowl of water and handed it to Cen Luofeng: "here, eat it!"


    CEN Luofeng saw that Gu nanshang had a small white "pill" in the palm of his hand. He took it without hesitation, and then asked, "what''s this?"


    "Er, medicine for your leg injury." Gu nanshang told a lie.


    It''s actually a sleeping pill she took out of the warehouse.


    She wanted to cure Cen Luofeng''s leg earlier, so she had to get him into the warehouse, but she was afraid that he would find the magic warehouse, which was hard for her to explain, so she had to let him sleep first.

 Chapter 71

    "Lady, how are you going to cure my leg? What do I need to do? "


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait and leave it to me." Gu Nansheng said it was very mysterious.


    The air quality in this era is many times better than that in the 20th century. There are countless stars in the sky.


    They lay side by side by the fire, looking at the stars.


    CEN Luofeng had no doubt about Gu Nansheng''s words. He put his hands on his head and chatted: "lady, do you have any ideals? Or what do you want most? "


    "Yes, what I want most now is money. I want a lot of money. My ideal is to be the first rich woman in the North underworld one day." Gu Nansheng is looking forward to his ideal, and the more he says, the happier he is: "Hey, I can buy a lot of things when I''m in a good mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I can also buy."


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang with a smile and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh... I really can''t see that my wife is a little money fan!"


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look and punched him in the arm: "laugh at me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Another burst of hearty laughter.


    After a while, CEN Luofeng around him breathed shallowly and lost his voice.


    Gu nanshang turned over and pushed Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, are you asleep?"


    But Cen Luofeng did not respond, still closed his eyes and slept soundly.


    Hey, this sleeping pill is good!


    Gu nanshang just gave Cen Luofeng a piece, and then he fell asleep. There was no sign of waking up!


    Gu nanshang first pulls Cen Luofeng to the rest room of the consciousness warehouse and puts him on the bed of Simmons. What he brings in together is a pottery pot and some herbs.


    CEN Luofeng''s leg was not well treated after the fracture, which led to dislocation. Therefore, his leg can''t make any effort. To cure him, we must break and reshape the dislocation again.


    In order to avoid that sleeping pill doesn''t work much, Gu Nansheng injects an anesthetic into Cen Luofeng''s leg. After he completely loses consciousness, he begins to rejoin his bones.


    The warehouse has the ability of automatic repair. Cen Luofeng''s legs should be repaired quickly, but in order not to arouse doubt, some things have to be done!


    This herb was picked by Gu Nansheng in his pocket when he was picking up Auricularia auricula in the forest in the afternoon. In the 21st century, Gu nanshang, as the successor of Gu''s medicine, knew that his own pharmaceutical factory was producing a kind of Chinese patent medicine for nourishing bones, whose main raw material was a kind of herbal medicine called Jiegudan.


    To be honest, she only knows the name, but has never seen the real object.


    It''s also a pity that toudou is a divine beast. As soon as he heard the name of Jiegu Dan, he immediately promised that he could find it. As a result, it didn''t take long for Gu nanshang to get a lot back.


    Even if she has the ability to rejoin Cen Luofeng''s leg bones and make him recover quickly, she has to find a reasonable explanation.


    Gu Nansheng smashed the herbs and fixed the residues on Cen Luofeng''s legs with wood chips and gauze.


    Gu nanshang was busy with this, which made her sweat again. She felt uncomfortable because of her little cleanliness. She went into the bathroom and took a bath, which made her comfortable to lie beside Cen Luofeng.


    She used sleeping pills for Cen Luofeng for the first time, but she didn''t know the drug resistance of this person. In order to avoid him waking up and finding the warehouse, Gu nanshang didn''t dare to sleep all night, staring at Cen Luofeng.


    Er... Actually, looking at Cen Luofeng like this, he''s really good-looking!


    Moreover, her little habit of cleanliness on Cen Luofeng seems to have failed!


    As time goes by, Gu Nansheng can''t hold on any longer. In order to avoid that she doesn''t know when Cen Luofeng wakes up, she chooses to take the initiative to hold Cen Luofeng''s hand.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng feels Cen Luofeng''s fingers move. She quickly takes Cen Luofeng out of the warehouse with her mind, and then closes her eyes and sleeps by Cen Luofeng''s side.


    CEN Luofeng slowly opened his eyes and saw that his hand was tightly connected with Gu nanshang. Then he looked at Gu nanshang, who was "sleeping" very sweetly. In his heart, a touch of tenderness slowly melted away and became a circle of waves.


    People around them breathe lightly, with a pleasant and strange fragrance.


    The long and curly eyelashes cover the closed eyes, the small and high nose, the white and tender face is only the size of palm, the ruddy lips with cherry blossom like pink, especially attractive.


    Such a person, how to get to his side?


    CEN Luofeng only feels as if he is dreaming. He wants to raise his hand to touch Gu nanshang''s face to verify whether he is dreaming or not, but he is afraid to wake Gu nanshang. His raised hand does not fall down in the end.


    Gu Nan Sheng closed his eyes and pretended to sleep for a long time. He couldn''t feel the actions of the people around him. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and saw Cen Luo Feng''s raised hand.


    See the people around wake up, CEN Luofeng quickly back hand, asked: "wake up?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded, then released the index finger tightly clasped with Cen Luofeng, and asked: "you wake up so early, too? How do you feel about your legs now? "


    CEN Luofeng felt gauze wrapped around his legs before, but he didn''t feel any pain. Although he was curious, he didn''t move. Now Gu nanshang asked, he subconsciously moved his legs and asked: "it seems that there is no special feeling."


    He remembers Gu Nansheng saying that if his legs want to be good, they have to be reconnected.


    He will never forget the pain of broken bones a year ago, but now his leg doesn''t feel half of it. If it''s not wrapped with gauze, he doesn''t believe that she has cured him.


    Gu Nansheng immediately said, "it''s right to have no special feeling. I used Ma Fei San on your leg, so you don''t feel pain for the time being. I''ve tied a board to your leg to fix it. In recent days, you should try not to exert yourself! "


    "Ma Fei San?"


    He knows the medicine.


    But this medicine is extremely rare, so the price is also expensive. Only the emperor''s relatives or senior officials can afford it.


    Although he knew that Gu Nan Sheng''s ability to make money was very good, he was surprised to get Ma Fei San.


    Gu nanshang saw that Cen Luofeng didn''t believe it, so he pretended to be serious and affirmed: "yes, your bones have been broken and reconnected by me now. How can I do without hemp boiling powder? I spent a lot of money to buy it. You must be careful now, or you will be lame if you don''t grow well. Who will marry you then?"


    Gu nanshang was a "threat", and sure enough, CEN Luofeng no longer doubted, nodded and said: "well."


    "By the way, I have to go back. Brother Xiaoshan is going to pick up the goods this morning." In order to avoid being asked by Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang quickly found an excuse to go back. Before he left, he specially told him: "when the house is finished, there are still many things to clean up. I''ll ask Zhang laizi to help later."

 Chapter 72

    After the thatched cottage was repaired, Gu nanshang thought that if he cleaned it up again, the whole family could move in first. After all, it''s not like living in Zheng Da''s mother''s house!


    What''s more, this tile roofed house is not like a thatched shed. It was built in three or two days with more people.


    This tile house not only needs to pull bricks and tiles, but also needs to hit stones and build foundations. It will take at least a month to do these things, and the workers can''t eat at will as they did when they were working on the thatched shed. They have to make mats and provide food for them.


    If you''re full, you''ll have strength to work.


    Until Gu nanshang left, CEN Luofeng doubtfully pinched his leg. He saw that Gu didn''t want him to ask about his leg, so he chose not to ask.


    But is it really bone graft?


    He didn''t feel anything!


    Not long after Gu nanshang left, Zhang laizi came.


    Although Zhang Laozi is a villain in the village, he is very obedient to Gu nanshang and often comes to help Cen Luofeng. Of course, Gu nanshang doesn''t let him help him in vain. He calculates his money according to normal workers.


    Today, Gu nanshang specially ordered him to help Cen Luofeng clean up the rest of the things in the thatched cottage. He not only calculated the salary, but also included his food.


    Naturally, Zhang laizi was willing.


    After tasting Gu nanshang''s craftsmanship, Zhang Laozi felt that even the cooking craftsmanship of Qinghe town was just like this!


    Gu nanshang came out of the hut and went directly to the village head''s house.


    Let the village head help to find some stone masons, and go up to the west mountain to build some stone foundations. Although the house repair has to wait until after the autumn harvest, the preparation work like the foundation stone still needs to be done first.


    Xiaoshan has been pulling lobsters for a long time.


    Recently, the mala''ao shrimp on the first floor of Qinghe town is very popular. Many people from other counties are attracted to it. They come to pick it up every three days, but it''s not enough to sell in the end, so he came early.


    Before leaving, I brought a message to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, young master asked me to give you a message. He knows that you are busy building a house recently. He said you can go to him if you need anything. In addition, our master will come back to Qinghe town in two days. Please go to the first floor at that time."


    Gu nanshang knew clearly that this time when the owner came back, he should have come for the agreement.


    "Xiaoshan, please go back and tell elder brother Shen that Gu nanshang thanks for his kindness. I''ll make time to go to the first floor in two days."


    Anyway, she has to buy Bricks and tiles to build a house. She is not familiar with these things. It''s not impossible to ask Shen Qinghua to help introduce them.


    Xiaoshan left with two buckets of crayfish. When he passed by the door of Cen''s house, he was stopped by Cen Changxin. He carried a bucket and said, "little brother, I know you came to our village to buy some crayfish. It happens that I also have some here. Little brother also took them with me. The price is cheaper."


    He had already found out that people in the village were fishing for shrimps and selling them to Gu nanshang. He asked his free children to go to the river to catch them, but because of the festival with Gu nanshang, he didn''t want to sell them.


    He thought, since Gu Nansheng can sell all the shrimps he bought, he can also sell them, so he would like to rob Gu Nansheng of his business.


    Xiaoshan looked at the shrimps in his bucket and shook his head: "we have signed an agreement with a Sheng. We only buy her family''s shrimps. We don''t want the others!" With that, he ran away with a carriage, leaving behind Cen Changxin, who was gnashing his teeth and staring at the shrimp in the bucket. He couldn''t sell it, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    All this, blame that Gu nanshang!


    The weather is good recently, and it''s still early to build a house.


    Gu Nansheng thought that all the Auricularia auricula in the forest should be picked back, but her strength was really small. After thinking about it, she was ready to call aunt Zheng and her daughter and ask them to help.


    But aunt Zheng and her daughter refused. It was time for autumn harvest.


    All year round, the people of the farmers are looking at the land. When Cen Luofeng separated, he went out of the house without half of the land, so the cen family was not in a hurry. Mrs. Zheng''s husband''s family has been in Xiahe village, where there are five acres of paddy fields. It''s time to harvest.


    Speaking of this, Gu nanshang also remembers Lin Shi. They also said that they would have to wait until after the autumn harvest to build a house for Gu nanshang. Thinking about it, they gave up.


    Alone on the back of the basket, and go to the mountains to pick fungus.


    The fungus in the forest at the foot of the mountain has been almost found by Gu nanshang, so he took Gu nanshang to the mountain.


    Gu nanshang threw himself on the fungus, forgetting Cen Liu''s advice of "don''t go to Chiba mountain"!


    Although toudou is a beast, it is a bird.


    When he got into the woods, he had to be active. As he climbed higher and higher, he was even more excited and urged Gu nanshang to walk up the mountain.


    The trees on the mountain are obviously bigger than those in the forest, and the vegetation is also more abundant. Gu nanshang got into the forest. Although the sun was burning outside, it was dark and cold under the forest.


    Gu nanshang was relieved to follow him. After all, he was not afraid of wild boars.


    But as he walked higher and higher, Gu nanshang noticed something was wrong. He stood in his step and cried, "toudou, I won''t go, I can''t move! We seem to have climbed a very high mountain today. You don''t have to climb so high to pick some Auricularia auricula! "


    The big blue eyes of the day flickered. They opened their wings and said, "stupid woman, how much can I buy Auricularia auricula? Follow Mr. Dou, he will make you rich! "


    "Fart, I''m afraid I won''t get rich. I''m tired to death first!" Gu Nansheng sat down, picked a leaf and fanned the wind.


    Gasping for breath, he simply flew up and wanted to fan Gu nanshang''s head with his wings: "I said you were stupid, but I still don''t admit it. Go quickly, it''s not far ahead!"


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a cold complexion, pointed to the wings waving from his pocket and threatened: "take them back, or you will be plucked and roasted tonight!"


    You are obedient.


    Fold up the wings to cover the beak, sky blue eyes are full of panic, how to forget this woman is a shrew.


    Shrew, it''s unreasonable!


    In the end, his pocket brought him to a precipice. Looking at the spreading plain and valley at his feet, Gu was dumbfounded.


    How beautiful the valley is!


    Green grass and flowers are in full bloom.


    But... The cliff is too high. It must be at least 20 or 30 meters by visual inspection.


    Gu nanshang stepped back unconsciously. If he fell down, he would be disabled if he didn''t die!


    Gu Nan Sheng, who hated the iron but didn''t make it into steel, looked at it and pointed to a place half of the cliff and said, "woman, look there!"


    What''s that?


    "Bird''s nest?"


    Gu Nan Sheng gets excited.


    Before crossing, Gu nanshang didn''t eat less of it. It''s the best tonic. It should be valuable no matter what age it is!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s expression, he was very proud: "is this more valuable than the Auricularia auricula on your back?"


    (there will be an update later. Don''t forget the praise from fairies.)

 Chapter 73

    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and nodded his little head: "you''re smart. I''ll go back and add food to you tonight!"


    After that, Gu nanshang went into the warehouse to find a bundle of nylon rope. Although her body is not bad, she climbs with bare hands or something. Ha ha... Forget it.


    She has a lot of self-knowledge!


    First, I visually inspected the distance between the bird''s nest, then tied one end of the rope to my waist and the other end to a big tree, tied a snap, and then carefully climbed down. At first, it was very difficult to operate. But Gu Nan Sheng''s adaptability is absolutely good, soon mastered the balance, picked a bird''s nest.


    One has two.


    After Gu nanshang skilled, the bird''s nest on the cliff impolitely income basket.


    There are eleven.


    When Gu Nan Sheng finished picking the bird''s nest, she realized that she had used up all her strength. Her whole body was sour and painful. She didn''t want to move at all. But it was getting late. She had to go back to pick some Auricularia auricula when she had time!


    Carrying the bird''s nest, Gu Nansheng began to walk back.


    As the saying goes, "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain." maybe it''s also because of his weak legs. Gu Nan Sheng tripped over a branch and fell to the ground.


    It doesn''t matter. Gu nanshang looks at the grass in front of him. He is so excited that he doesn''t get up at all!


    Ginseng!


    She made a fortune today!


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he was very excited and even more disgusted: "there are so many such things in the mountains. What are you so excited to do? You are really a stupid woman who has no knowledge."


    Gu nanshang never dreamed that she would find ginseng in the mountain. If so, she could sell ginseng and leave the work of picking Auricularia auricula to others!


    Although he thought so, Gu nanshang went back to pick up Auricularia auricula after digging the ginseng he found. The villagers are busy with autumn harvest these days, so they have no time to help her pick up Auricularia auricula.


    So she had to pick the fungus.


    Just as she was about to pick up the basket, a low roar came from her ear: "ouch --"


    It''s like a wolf howling!


    Gu nanshang''s back was hairy, but she soon calmed down. She had a pocket to follow. What was she afraid of?


    Leng is waiting to pick a basket full of fungus, began to go back, back to the village, the sky is completely dark down.


    Because the thatched cottage had been repaired, so he had to move to the left and right, so Gu Nan Sheng directly carried the fungus to the other side of the thatched cottage to dry it, which saved him trouble in the future.


    From a distance, I saw Cen Luofeng sitting at the door of the thatched shed. When I saw her, I immediately stood up on crutches to pick her up: "why did you come back so late?"


    "Well, I didn''t move. I''m very good!"


    Gu nanshang saw that Cen Luofeng was obedient and didn''t move. He was very happy to praise Cen Luofeng. He said Cen Luofeng''s ears were slightly red. He replied, "I''ll obey your mother''s orders."


    "Well behaved."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, to find Boji daomu''er, CEN Luofeng behind her, looking at her busy back, can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    My heart is also determined to get better soon and support the family!


    After pouring the fungus, Gu Nansheng held the ginseng and bird''s nest in the basket like a treasure to Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, what do you think I found?"


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes fell on the bird''s nest, a stagnation, smile on the face instantly disappeared, asked: "you go up the mountain?"


    "Yes."


    How to pick bird''s nest without going up the mountain?


    CEN Luofeng''s face was more gloomy: "did you hear the wild wolf on the mountain this afternoon?" He thought that she was just picking up fungus in the forest at the foot of the mountain. When he heard the wolf barking in the afternoon, he was worried that the wolf would come down the mountain and hurt her.


    But she didn''t want to go straight up the mountain.


    Gu nanshang was a little guilty: "er... That, it''s going with me. It''s a divine beast. It''s not dangerous to have it with me." How forget this stubble, before Cen Liu''s but specially told, there are wolves on Chiba mountain, can''t go up!


    Pocket is a god beast, it has always been its boast, cen family did not believe it, CEN Luofeng smell speech, fierce eyes turned to pocket.


    A quiver in my pocket. My God, this man''s eyes are so frightening!


    The first time he saw Cen Luofeng, he knew that this man was not ordinary, and he secretly tried, but it made him lose face.


    Tangtangdouye is a descendant of qingluan Huofeng.


    All the special powers failed in front of this man. Of course, this kind of thing, as a face loving beast, will not tell others.


    He shrunk his neck and began to make excuses: "well, it was almost dark that day. I made an appointment with someone. No, I made an appointment with the bird. Talk slowly... Goodbye!"


    With that, he ran away.


    Damn, this broken bird, so immoral, left his teammates and ran away!


    Seeing that Cen Luofeng''s face was not right, Gu nanshang knew that he was worried about himself. He said in a soft voice, "well, don''t be angry. You''ve seen it before. You can even control wild boars. If you have him with me, it won''t be dangerous."


    Don''t say good, said Cen Luofeng more angry.


    "No matter it''s a beast, it can''t change the fact that it''s a bird. Even if it can protect you from wild wolves, how high do you need to climb to pick these bird''s nests? If you fall, can its little broken bird save you


    "Me Gu Nansheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    Originally, he came back with the bird''s nest to ask him to praise him. But instead of praising him, he was scolded. It was like a child who got 99 points in the exam and had to wait for the praise with his report card. But his parents accused him of missing one point in the exam.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is also very aggrieved.


    Who is she working so hard for!


    He''s still so fierce. She''s a jerk. Don''t live any more!


    A angry, simply do not speak, huff of the back wearing bird''s nest basket, turned and left.


    In fact, the thatched cottage has been almost finished. With the help of Zhang Biaozi today, the stove has been set up. But today''s dinner is still at Zheng Da''s home.


    Gu nanshang returns to Zheng''s home. Cen and Liu are cooking dinner in the kitchen with aunt Zheng. She turns and enters the room to sit on the bedside, feeling aggrieved and crying.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er both find something wrong with Gu nanshang. Cen duo''er goes forward and pulls Gu nanshang''s clothes: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    CEN Xiaomo immediately echoed: "is someone bullying aunt, aunt you tell Xiaomo, Xiaomo help you beat him."


    Gu Nansheng looks at the two sensible children and thinks that even five-year-old children know how to comfort others. But Cen Luofeng, the bastard, told her mother to make her happy one second before, and then turned her face so fierce!


    Suddenly, the heart is more aggrieved.


    The tears came down.


    CEN duo''er hurried forward, hugged Gu Nan Sheng''s neck, and wiped her tears: "aunt, don''t cry, you''ll feel bad when you cry."

 Chapter 74

    When Cen Luofeng came back to Zheng''s house with a gloomy face, he was blocked at the door by Cen Xiaomo: "Dad, go and have a look, my aunt is crying."


    CEN Luofeng also knew that he was talking hard before, but he didn''t expect Gu nanshang to come back and cry. He quickly followed Cen Xiaomo to the room. When he entered the door, he saw two little girls crying like tears.


    Gu nanshang is crying, so is Cen duo''er.


    Looking at the crying pear with rain, CEN Luofeng''s heart, all pulled together.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, walked to Gu Nan Sheng side to advise a way: "don''t cry, before of matter, is I wrong, I shouldn''t fierce you, I give you apology."


    CEN Xiaomo is very clever. When Cen Luofeng comes in, he goes to coax his sister. Now Cen duo''er has been coaxed out. Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng are the only two people in the room.


    Gu Nan Sheng sucked his nose and wiped the tears on his face. He turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "I know you work so hard for my family, but I''m really just worried about you. It''s my fault that I didn''t control my emotions. I didn''t mean to hurt you." CEN Luofeng sat beside Gu nanshang, raised his hand to wipe away her tears, and promised: "I promise that I won''t be angry with you in the future, OK?"


    "Bah, I don''t believe it!"


    In fact, Gu nanshang also knows that Cen Luofeng is for her good.


    Maybe it''s because of the loneliness of being alone in a strange world, or the depression of these days. Gu nanshang felt aggrieved in his heart and began to be proud: "I thought you were a reliable good man. Yesterday, you would wait for me and treat me well. Today, you can change your face. I want to believe you. I''m a pig."


    "Well, don''t cry. I know I made you angry. I''m not right. I''m a pig, OK?" CEN Luofeng asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the low browed Cen Luofeng, Gu Nansheng''s anger disappeared in an instant, and he could not help laughing.


    Wipe the tears on the face: "after that, you can''t be cruel to me any more."


    "Good." CEN Luofeng soft voice response, and then he said: "but Sheng, when my legs are good, I can support you, you have to ensure that in the future, don''t do this dangerous thing of bird''s nest picking, and don''t go up Chiba mountain, OK?"


    "Who wants you to raise them?"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look: "even if I don''t pick bird''s nest or ginseng, I still have many ways to make money!"


    "Yes, my wife is very capable, and there are many ways to make money." CEN Luofeng voice line also unconsciously soft down.


    Looking at Gu nanshang shed tears, he realized that it was so beautiful to look at her smile!


    Angry, guaranteed.


    But the bird''s nest and ginseng still need to be processed.


    Gu Nansheng cleaned up the bird''s nest and ginseng that night, and then put them in the warehouse, ready to wait until the next time when shangqinghe Town, take them to the drugstore to sell.


    Now she is short of money!


    The thatched cottage has been cleaned up. After dinner that night, Gu nanshang began to move with Cen and Liu.


    In fact, the dried agaric and crayfish that Gu Nan Sheng picked up were taken away in the morning, and only 20 catties of them were put away in one day.


    With the help of Zheng XiuXiu''s mother and daughter, those things quickly moved in.


    A total of four rooms have been built in the thatched cottage. One main room is used for eating, and the edible fungus that needs to be dried is put aside by the way. One kitchen and two other rooms are occupied by Cen Liu and the children. Gu nanshang has to occupy one.


    CEN Luofeng has become redundant again. He can only build a board in the kitchen. Anyway, the family will soon build a big house. Let''s live like this for the time being!


    Two lobster tanks are put outside.


    It''s very late to move. Cen Liushi takes the children to live in the new room. The children are very happy. Gu Nansheng says several times before he goes to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Gu nanshang took another anding tablet for Cen Luofeng to eat.


    As expected, he soon fell asleep again.


    Gu nanshang dragged him into the warehouse and performed the whole set. By the way, she also pounded the juice of Jiegudan to replace it for him.


    Soon it was time to meet Shen Qinghua.


    Gu nanshang found Lao Xiatou early in the morning. This day is just the day to catch up with the market. When Gu nanshang arrived at the entrance of the village, he found that there were several people sitting on the ox cart.


    Miao ling''er, Miao Xiaoshan, and Jin Xuelan take Cen Xiaotian with them. None of them is what she likes, but she is in a hurry and can''t find fault with so many.


    Because Gu nanshang didn''t promise to sell the secret recipe that day, Jin Xuelan today looks at Gu nanshang, but she doesn''t have the enthusiasm of that day. She sweeps her eyes coldly and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t want to take care of her either. He got on the car and was in the corner.


    Before long, cen Changxin also came up with three children.


    In this way, there are 10 people on the whole car and the driver, and there are no other people.


    Looking at the four children of the cen family, Lao Xia couldn''t help frowning: "sister-in-law of the cen family, are you going to the street together?"


    Most people don''t take so many children to the streets, especially by car!


    "Yes, my mother said, take the children to town and buy some new clothes." Jin Xuelan said, very proud of a glance at Gu nanshang, as if specially said to her in general.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Xia. We have four children in our family, and we''ll calculate the money for you. Let''s go." Finish saying very forthright took 12 Wen money to old summer head.


    If she doesn''t, Gu can''t go to see her.


    CEN Jin is a miser. As her niece and eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan is not much better than her. When did the two women become so generous and spend more than ten Wen to take their children to town?


    Gu Nansheng frowned invisibly. She didn''t know if it was her illusion or how she felt that after Cen Changxin got on the bus, she was like Jin Xuelan''s message.


    Normally, Jin Xuelan is Cen Changxin''s sister-in-law. They should have nothing to do with each other, right?


    When the car is full, it can''t be loaded with other people. Lao Xia tou takes Jin Xuelan''s money and drives off.


    Halfway up the road, the four children were chattering. Miao ling''er and Miao Xiaoshan couldn''t help but say a few words.


    Jin Xuelan''s temperament is also a pungent, Miao ling''er soon quarrels with Jin Xuelan, and soon sublimates to the point of hands-on.


    Old Xia Tou is afraid of an accident and stops the car in a hurry. Thanks to Gu nanshang''s agility and quick jumping, he is not involved in the battle.


    Miao Xiaoshan is a young man. Of course, Jin Xuelan is not an opponent, and soon he won the lottery.


    This time, Jin Xuelan starts to throw her hand on Miao Xiaoshan and asks him to lose money. Several children of the cen family also try their best to pester Miao Xiaoshan.


    Finally, Jin Xuelan takes the children and grabs Miao Xiaoshan to go back to the village head for justice. Miao linger and Cen Changxin have to go to the market and get on the carriage again.


    So... Strange?


    Gu nanshang was really surprised. He felt as if something was going to happen.

 Chapter 75

    "Gu Nansheng!"


    CEN Changxin''s voice came from her ear. Gu nanshang was about to look at her face coldly. Suddenly, a stick hit her on the back of the head. Before she had time to cry, she fell into the dark.


    When she woke up again, the back of her head was still painful, and she was thrown on the ground, tied firmly.


    Where is this?


    Gu Nansheng wriggles his eyebrows and thinks, vaguely remembering the last memory before he faints. It''s Cen Changxin who knocked her unconscious with a stick.


    It seems that Cen Changxin has tied himself up.


    As for his purpose, Gu Nanshan combined with Jin Xuelan''s quarrel with Miao Xiaoshan before, and vaguely guessed six or seven points. He was thinking that a male voice came out of the door, which was exactly what Cen Changxin said: "aunt, I''ve tied Gu Nanshan up for you, and it''s in the inner room!"


    "What


    This voice, Gu nanshang is also familiar with, it is the day to Cen''s house of Jin Yang.


    CEN Changxin colluded with the Jin family!


    "You bastard, what I want is the secret recipe of spicy Ao shrimp. What do you want to do when you bind people to me?" Kim Young''s is just going to be pissed off.


    Kidnapping, being caught, but going to jail!


    CEN Changxin immediately lowered his voice: "uncle and wife, you said this, my mother and sister-in-law for the secret recipe has fallen down the face to make up with the little bitch, but the little bitch does not enter the oil and salt, kill also won''t say it, this is not no way, just tied her up."


    "If you tie it, tie it. What are you doing in my garden?" If it is found out, it will affect the Jin family.


    CEN Changxin immediately explained: "uncle and wife, don''t you want the secret recipe? Don''t worry, Gu nanshang has been knocked unconscious by me. She doesn''t know where it is. Let''s find two people to take some hard Kung Fu to say hello, and make sure that she has said everything. After that, we will send her back in the same way. No one will know that it has something to do with the Jin family."


    Kim Young''s is just going to be pissed off.


    At present, who can be the only one who wants spicy Ao shrimp formula?


    Unless Gu nanshang is a fool, he can''t think of it. But Jin Yang thinks about it. Although he feels that there is something wrong in his heart, it has come to this point. There is no room for recovery. Moreover, the temptation of spicy Ao shrimp recipe is too great.


    The master can''t eat well and sleep well for the secret recipe these days. If she can solve the master''s worries, the master will surely look at her. It''s not easy to beat the cheap hoof of Er Fang at that time!


    Jin Yang wanted to understand these, also don''t blame Cen Changxin, opened his mouth and said: "then you go with the old clock."


    "I can, but... Haha..." Cen Changxin said, stretching out his finger to rub, which implied a lot.


    Jin Yang''s immediately understand, cold face slow voice said: "you don''t worry, later I''ll let the old clock give you ten Liang silver alone."


    The ten Liang alone is separate from the fifty Liang silver promised by the cen family.


    CEN Changxin immediately changed into a flattering smile. He was still the sensible son of the Jin family''s uncle and wife, not like Gu nanshang at all.


    Jin Yang turned her eyes with disdain. If it wasn''t for the secret recipe, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the poor relatives. Then she asked, "what are you going to do with the two people you brought together?"


    "Those two people, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with them myself."


    CEN Changxin is very confident. Miao ling''er has a grudge against Gu nanshang. She just wants Gu nanshang to have an accident. When she is in the car, he uses the bait of "helping her and Cen Luofeng protect the media" to successfully plot Miao ling''er against him.


    As for the old Xia tou, he was not afraid.


    It was said that Gu nanshang was dizzy from heatstroke. The old man believed it. It''s easy to cheat.


    If he can''t cheat him, he won''t be afraid. At that time, he will unite with Miao ling''er and deny that they kidnapped Gu Nansheng. He can''t turn over any prodigal son.


    Gu nanshang shows the whole process in the room. He can''t help humming in his heart. Cen Changxin, do you think life is too long!


    Soon, a middle-aged man''s voice came. Through their conversation, Gu Nansheng concluded that the man was the old clock in Jin Yang''s mouth. Then, outside the door came the voice of Jin Yang''s leaving and the voice of Cen Changxin and old clock coming this way.


    Gu nanshang quickly concentrated his mind and hid in the warehouse.


    It''s really a loss to have this warehouse, otherwise Gu Nanshan would have never thought of a way out!


    Gu nanshang just hid in the warehouse, and the sound of pushing the door came from outside.


    "Ah, where are the people?"


    This is the sound of the old clock.


    CEN Changxin''s voice, also with surprise: "just now is still here, was knocked dizzy by me, also tied firmly, she will never run away."


    "Why is that gone?" Old clock low roar a way, then quickly turn round: "still don''t quickly look for, this matter son if have an accident, we all have to play egg!"


    Then, there are more and more distant footsteps.


    At the same time, Gu nanshang found a knife in the warehouse and cut the rope binding her. Thanks to the repair function of the warehouse, she felt that her head didn''t hurt so much after she came in!


    After searching the computer on the warehouse, Gu Nan Sheng found a pile of modern wolf protection weapons stored in the warehouse. Spray, iron fist and electric shock stick were everything.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked up the most suitable spray and electric shock sticks for himself.


    CEN Changxin is still wondering why the well bound people will disappear in the closed room. Suddenly, Gu Nanshan''s clear voice comes from behind: "Cen Changxin."


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Gu Nansheng standing behind him with a smiley face. I didn''t understand how the suddenly disappeared person appeared again. I felt a burst of smoke in front of me.


    All of a sudden, the burning pain made him unable to open his eyes at all. His tears streamed and he wanted to open his mouth to call people. As soon as he breathed the air, he felt that his respiratory tract was burning. He couldn''t help coughing, but he couldn''t cough.


    In a word, it''s very hard!


    Gu Nansheng gently raised his lips and showed a sly smile. He stabbed Cen Changxin with the electric shock wand in his hand: "the second elder brother of Cen family, how do you feel? Does it feel good to kidnap me? I have a better way. Do you want to try it? "


    "Er..."


    CEN Changxin wants to speak, but he can''t.


    Gu nanshang did not hesitate to turn on the switch of the shock wand, only heard a scream, cen Changxin fell on the ground, like a corpse!


    After he electrified Cen Changxin, Gu Nansheng swung the stick and hit him with a few sticks, which was the only way to relieve his anger. Finally, he received the electric shock device, and when he was about to go out, his eyes fell on Cen Changxin''s fingers.


    Hum!


    Burned her house and kidnapped her.


    How can a beating be enough for such a death!

 Chapter 76

    She raised her feet and fell down. Only after hearing the sound of "Ka -" did she turn and leave the room.


    However, that Cen Changxin''s hand was really heavy. Gu nanshang felt dizzy after a while. He was supposed to have a rest in the warehouse and come out again. But he thought that he had made an appointment with Shen Qinghua today.


    Gu nanshang herself is a punctual person. Although she is a little dizzy, she still walks towards the first floor.


    Because of this accident, Lao Xiatou''s ox cart didn''t know where it was. Gu nanshang had to walk to the street. When he got to zhenzikou, he saw a luxurious carriage leaving the town and heading northwest.


    By the time she got to the first floor, tired and thirsty, it was late afternoon.


    When Shen Qinghua heard the news of Gu nanshang''s coming, he quickly came out, with joy in his voice and some blame: "ah Sheng, we''ve been waiting for you all morning. Why did you come so late?"


    It doesn''t matter that he waits, but the one in the family has a strange temper!


    "Brother Shen, I''m sorry, I have something to delay today." Gu Nan Sheng feels very embarrassed, but things have been like this, or feel like trying to remedy is the right way!


    Shen Qinghua waved his hand: "don''t say it. The owner has been waiting for you all morning. It happened that there was something to deal with in the next county. The owner went first. Before he left, he said that he would talk about the agreement another day."


    Gu nanshang was relieved. Fortunately, the leader of the Shen family was so angry that he didn''t talk about cooperation directly.


    Shen Qinghua was a little worried when he thought of the look on his face when his master left. He asked, "ah Sheng, you are always punctual. Why are you so late today?"


    Gu Nan Sheng showed a helpless smile: "on the way I came here, I met a gangster who kidnapped me. I managed to escape. Otherwise, I can''t tell elder brother Shen to see me in such a mess."


    Now Gu nanshang, tired and thirsty because of walking a lot of mountain roads, is really a bit embarrassed.


    "What, kidnapping!"


    Shen Qinghua''s face changed, and he said in surprise, "Qinghe town is always peaceful, but I don''t want such a vicious thing to happen. Are you OK, ah Sheng?"


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy!"


    Gu Nan Sheng finished and fell down directly.


    "Ah Sheng!" Shen Qinghua didn''t care about the difference between men and women. Subconsciously, he reached out to catch her. When his hand touched the back of Gu Nanshan''s head, he just felt sticky.


    At first glance, it was blood!


    When Gu nanshang woke up, the wound on his head had been wrapped up.


    It''s just dark.


    Gu nanshang looked at the room and sighed in his heart. It''s not good!


    It''s dark. I didn''t go home. I didn''t do anything about the Shen family. I didn''t sell ginseng and bird''s nest in the warehouse. I didn''t do anything today!


    It''s all caused by that Cen Changxin!


    A little girl pushed the door in, saw Gu nanshang wake up, immediately said: "girl, you wake up, I''ll call the young master."


    Before Gu nanshang spoke, the little girl ran away.


    After a while, Shen Qinghua came with a beautiful young lady and two men in gorgeous clothes.


    "Sister Sheng, how are you feeling now?" The beautiful lady came forward and asked softly.


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised. She didn''t recognize him. Shen Qinghua immediately stepped forward and said, "this is my wife, Qin family."


    Gu nanshang immediately understood: "Oh, it''s my sister-in-law. Gu nanshang is very polite."


    The address is sister-in-law, not elder sister.


    Shen Qin nodded with a faint smile and was very satisfied with Gu Nansheng''s address.


    My husband is good-looking and has a good family background. Many daughters in Qinghe want to marry into the Shen family, even if they are concubines. Born as a wife, she is particularly concerned about the women around Shen Qinghua.


    Fortunately, the husband didn''t care much about the women.


    However, after the hot spicy shrimp, she heard her father-in-law and Xianggong praise Gu Nansheng for countless times, and her heart was also curious about Gu Nansheng.


    I saw you today. This woman really knows etiquette.


    What''s more, calling her sister-in-law, rather than elder sister, shows that she doesn''t have that kind of idea about her husband. Therefore, looking at Gu nanshang now, her attitude is much better: "sister a Sheng, don''t be so polite. I''ve heard her husband mention that she''s clever and has good cooking skills. I''ve long wanted to visit her."


    "Brother Shen, this is the girl ah Sheng who cooked spicy Ao shrimp last time?" Later, a well-dressed man who came in picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Shen said that girl a Sheng was a beautiful girl, but Wei didn''t believe it. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    On that day, when they were full of praise for the spicy Ao shrimp, Shen Qinghua said that the man who cooked the spicy Ao shrimp was also a great beauty. He didn''t believe it!


    I thought to myself, Qinghe town is just a small town in the mountains. It''s full of people digging in the fields. Even if there are beauties, where can they go? Today, I saw that the young lady, whose skin was like cream and whose beauty was better than snow, didn''t look like a farmer!


    "It''s this girl ah Sheng." Shen Qinghua nodded and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, this is our father and mother officer in Changzhi County, Wei yunian, Mr. Wei."


    Qinghe town is under the jurisdiction of Changzhi county. The magistrate like Wei yunian is similar to the Secretary of the county Party committee in the 21st century.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Wei. Mr. Gu has met him." Gu Nan Sheng said that he was about to get up and salute, but Wei Yu Nian stopped him. His eyes were gentle with a faint smile, and his voice was quiet and elegant. "Now I''m not in the yamen, and I''m not in the official uniform. Miss Sheng doesn''t have to be polite."


    Between the words, Mou Guang has been entangled in Gu Nan Sheng body, did not move.


    Gu nanshang replied, "thank you."


    Wei yunian said: "I heard from brother Shen that the girl was kidnapped by a villain today. I didn''t expect that there was such a villain in Qinghe town. I don''t know if the girl can remember the appearance of that villain. I will punish the murderer severely and give her justice."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, but he also thought that he would not give Cen Changxin a lesson. It was hard to swallow in his heart!


    That night, Gu nanshang had dinner on the first floor.


    The cook, of course, is Gu nanshang himself.


    It turns out that the last "distinguished guest" Shen Qinghua invited was Wei yunian, the magistrate of Changzhi county. Wei yunian is also a standard eater. Since he ate that dish, he never forgot it.


    Today, seeing that Gu nanshang is really a beautiful girl, he had a kind of idea of trying to get her into the house.


    Shen Qinghua and Wei yunnian have been friends for several years. As soon as they saw Wei''s eyes, they shook their heads and said with a smile, "brother Wei, you''re not too young. It''s time to start a family, but don''t think about it. They''re already married."


    "Married?"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Wei yunian''s eyes.

 Chapter 77

    Shen Qinghua nodded: "not only married, but also gave birth to two children!"


    At the beginning, he had the same idea as Wei yunian, but since he met the man beside Gu nanshang, he gave up!


    That man, although lame, but not easy to provoke!


    Wei yunian didn''t care much about this. He said with a smile, "what do you fear when you marry someone? If you really like it, you can marry a second wife."


    Nowadays, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, his father and brother have countless wives and concubines, and how many rooms do they have?


    It''s Gu nanshang''s good growth, plus his good cooking skills, that makes him have such an idea.


    Shen Qinghua saw Wei yunian say so, just holding the cup, smile.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Changxin was arrested the next day.


    The first night, it was the Jin family who sent him back, with a broken finger.


    Because he didn''t get the secret recipe he wanted, he didn''t get the promised silver. Lao Zhong, the housekeeper of the Jin family, was kind and righteous. He lost two liang silver to Jin Xuelan and threatened her. He said that the leader of the family had said it. He couldn''t tell the Jin family about it. Otherwise, he would break the relationship with them.


    Jin Xuelan was afraid and ran to find her mother-in-law Cen Jin.


    CEN Jin''s angry face turned white.


    It turns out that Jin Xuelan secretly asked Cen Changxin to do it. At the beginning, she didn''t tell her. Now her son''s finger is broken, and he hasn''t got anything. Gu Nanshan''s people have also run away. Maybe the second one has to bear the charge of kidnapping!


    Even though she usually protects Jin Xuelan because of her mother''s family, this time, she is so angry that she beats Jin Xuelan with a feather duster and scolds her.


    However, after the beating and scolding, cen Jin''s anger has not gone away, and the officials come to the door to catch Cen Changxin!


    CEN Jin''s family is so scared that it must not be spread out. Otherwise, it will not only break the relationship with his mother''s family, but also affect Cen Huai''an''s reputation, even Cen Tianyou and Cen Changli!


    Like Cen Jin, CEN Luofeng was also frightened.


    Gu Nanshan told him that Wei yunian, the county magistrate of Qinghe town, had brought people with him to arrest Cen Changxin. When he was in prison, he was weaving a bamboo cage with bamboo bars. Suddenly, when he heard Gu Nanshan''s words, his hand tightened.


    The cut bamboo was very sharp, and it was pulled into his fingers.


    All of a sudden, blood flow.


    "Catch Cen Changxin, why are you so excited? Don''t you think I did it wrong? "


    Gu nanshang came forward in a hurry and took a handkerchief to stop the bleeding.


    "Of course not. What happened yesterday was originally done by Cen Changxin. Even if you don''t pursue it, I won''t let him go." CEN Luofeng pressed the wound on his hand with a handkerchief in a hurry.


    When Gu nanshang came back last night, he was scared and angry.


    That night, he refused Gu nanshang''s treatment and took advantage of the night to touch Cen''s home. CEN Changxin broke his finger that night and wailed all the time. Cen''s family also guarded him all the time, which made him have no chance to teach that bastard a lesson at all.


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    If not wrong, CEN Luofeng eyes just flashed, is flustered and worried about it!


    "No, I''m just thinking that if Cen Changxin is arrested, I''m afraid our family will have to make trouble again!" CEN Luofeng said slowly, but he didn''t dare to see Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    CEN Luofeng was right.


    After a while, cen Jinshi and Li Xiulan ran to Gu Nanshan''s hut in a hurry. They made a lot of trouble, and even forced Gu Nanshan to withdraw his accusation against Cen Changxin.


    Fortunately, the Xishan where Gu nanshang''s thatched cottage is located is far away from the village. Otherwise, I don''t know how many jokes to be read by the villagers.


    This time, Gu Nansheng was determined to take a breath. He refused to let go and let Cen Jinshi and Li Xiulan make trouble.


    Finally, cen Huai''an knew about it and almost vomited blood, but even if he was angry again, he had to pull down his old face to find Cen Luofeng.


    In this regard, CEN Luofeng''s attitude is very firm, not loose.


    "Ah Feng, Changxin is also your second elder brother. If it goes out, not only your second elder brother''s reputation will be lost, but both Tianyou and Changli will be affected. Do you really want to see the whole Cen family destroyed?"


    CEN Luofeng is silent.


    Gu nanshang looked at Cen Luofeng and finally relaxed.


    CEN Changxin''s attempted kidnapping was suppressed by Wei yunian at Gu nanshang''s request. However, the fact that the county master himself brought people to Xiahe village has been reported. After considering it, Wei yunian declared to Bianwai that Gu''s Ao shrimp was special, and the county master came in admiration.


    Because of Wei yunian''s words, for a long time afterwards, Gu nanshang''s family came to buy aoxia, but they were all politely refused by Gu nanshang.


    The news about Cen Changxin doesn''t spread, but it doesn''t mean there is no punishment.


    Wei yunian immediately ordered Cen Changxin to go to the iron mine in the upper reaches of Qingshui River, 200 li away from Qinghe town, and work for one year as a punishment.


    It''s physical work to go to the iron mine. It''s also dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for the family that couldn''t open the pot, she wouldn''t want the family to dig for the mine. Cen Jin didn''t want her second son to bear hardships, but it was the lightest punishment, and she couldn''t help it.


    Li Xiulan is crying almost back to breath!


    Not only did he hate Gu nanshang, but also wrote down the story that Cen Changxin was arrested on Jin Xuelan''s head, and there was a gap between the two sisters in law!


    Because of this, the relationship between Gu Nansheng and Cen''s old house is even more tense!


    Also nervous is Cen Luofeng.


    He thought for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help saying, "ah Sheng, I feel my legs are much better these days. I believe I will recover quickly. After this thing is over, don''t go to town. I can support you in the future."


    Originally, he was confident and could calm down.


    But just now Wei yunian came to his home. Maybe he was a man. In his eyes, he read something unusual.


    Wei yunian is interested in Gu Nansheng, and this kind of meaning is different from Shen Qinghua.


    This kind of cognition made him feel uneasy, not because he didn''t have self-confidence to hold Gu Nansheng, but because of the past.


    The past that can''t be mentioned.


    Gu Nan Sheng did not answer him, just very sure way: "Cen Luo Feng, you have something in mind?"


    "No CEN Luofeng is guilty of staggering Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    "Don''t treat me like a fool, will you?" Gu nanshang stares at Cen Luofeng''s eyes, thinks about it, and asks, "is it related to your previous affairs?"


    Gu nanshang knew that Cen Luofeng was not an ordinary farmer at all, but a man with excellent martial arts. Moreover, he had served in the army and went to the battlefield. In his heart, he should not have the kind of fear that the farmer''s family had for officials.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. Although Cen Luofeng disguised well later, at the beginning, she found that Cen Luofeng had an instinctive resistance to Wei yunian.

 Chapter 78

    CEN Luofeng calmed down at this time, found an excuse to explain: "in fact, I''m just a little worried. The county magistrate is young and handsome. No man likes his wife to mix with people who are better than himself."


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Nansheng was a little unconvinced, but she said, "well, don''t think about it any more. The county master came to our house just because I was a victim. After this, there''s no chance to meet again. Besides, you''re not bad in my eyes."


    At least, it looks better than Wei yunian!


    Besides, Wei yunian is really excellent, and he is also the county magistrate. Gu Nansheng thinks that even if she sticks to it upside down, people don''t think much of her. After all, the more rich and powerful people are, the more they pay attention to the right family.


    CEN Luofeng hears the speech, this just feels at ease some.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s hand in his hand, he remorsed with heartache: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my bad leg, I wouldn''t let my wife work so hard. I was hurt in the head."


    The warmth between the palms made Gu Nansheng blush.


    "Who is your mother?"


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, took back his hand and said, "you know I''m working hard. Then get better quickly and go to make money for me to support my family."


    "Well." CEN Luofeng''s mood is much better. He pinches his leg and can''t help asking: "ah Sheng, when do you think my leg will get better?"


    Except that his legs were wrapped with medicine and wooden board, he couldn''t feel the difference between his legs and before, and even... He secretly tried it with Gu nanshang on his back. Even if he stood like this without crutches, his injured leg didn''t hurt!


    This... What about the reconnection of broken bones?


    It''s totally different from what he thought!


    "Let me see first." Gu Nan Sheng said, untied Cen Luo Feng leg fixed board and gauze, with the touch of her hand, she can feel Cen Luo Feng broken leg bone, has grown a callus.


    That is to say, his legs have recovered.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "it''s going to be another two days."


    "Two days?"


    CEN Luofeng looks incredible.


    It is said that after a hundred days of injury, his own leg was very clear in his heart. It was completely broken. How could it get better so quickly?


    "Yes, two days." Gu Nansheng was very sure, and then explained: "you may not know that this herbal medicine is an extremely rare panacea, or I asked you to take me to find it, so it''s very effective."


    CEN Luofeng is used to the broken bird who calls himself "god beast" every day. Although there was a boar incident last time, CEN Luofeng didn''t believe it really had magic power, just regarded it as a myna!


    Gu Nan Sheng said so, he did not refute, but about two days, soon arrived!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Nansheng boiled water and helped duo Er take a bath.


    Inside the room came two people''s laughter, CEN Luofeng sitting on the stool outside the yard, looking at his hand, silent in a daze.


    Last night, he took the medicine given by Gu nanshang, and then he found a magical thing!


    Gu Nanshan would change his dressing after he fell asleep. In the past, he had a shallow sleep, and he would know even the slightest movement. But after taking the pill Gu Nanshan gave him, he found that he had no impression of what happened that night. He had no idea when Gu Nanshan changed his dressing.


    He thought for a long time, very sure that his drowsiness must be caused by Gu nanshang''s medicine!


    Another thing that puzzled him was Gu Nansheng''s medical skills!


    Gu Nansheng explained that the "Jiegu pill" has a good effect on the leg injury. However, his finger was cut when he was weaving a bamboo cage yesterday. After last night, he got better this morning.


    There''s no scar at all. It''s healed!


    Not only yesterday''s wounds, but also the scars on the battlefield!


    Because it was so amazing, he had to start thinking seriously about who Gu nanshang was.


    CEN Liu also felt that his son was in a trance on this day. Looking at Gu Nanshan''s room, he could not help asking: "ah Feng, what''s on your mind?"


    "No CEN Luofeng doesn''t want others to know about Gu nanshang.


    CEN Liu sighed slightly and said, "ah Feng, do you know what you are thinking? But my mother also reminds you that ah Sheng is not an ordinary person. She doesn''t have to make everything clear all her life. When she should be confused, she should be confused. Otherwise, it won''t be worth the loss. "


    "Mother?"


    CEN Luofeng was a little surprised that Cen Liushi would say this.


    "Mother''s eyes are not good, but her heart is not blind!"


    CEN Liu continued: "the better our family''s life is, it''s all thanks to a Sheng. I know you are doubting, but a Feng, do you remember the story of seven fairies and Dong Yong that my mother told you when I was a child?"


    CEN Luofeng frowned. He was a little at a loss. He had never heard of the story of the seven fairies and Dong Yong when he was young. He asked, "mother, what do you want to say?"


    CEN Liu said with a smile: "Dong Yong is kind-hearted and moved by filial piety. She moved the seven fairies in the sky. The seven fairies came down to marry Dong Yong and helped Dong Yong redeem the deed of sale with her own immortal method... Ah Feng, is this story very similar to ah Sheng and you?"


    "Niang, how can a legendary story be true?"


    CEN Luofeng said, in fact, from the beginning, he also questioned Gu nanshang''s identity, but it seems too far fetched to explain it with a legendary story.


    CEN Liu insisted: "the legend may not be true. Just think about it, ah Sheng said that she was the daughter-in-law of Chen family in Shanghe village. But it''s twenty miles from Shanghe village to us. Which girl who was sunk in the pond can still live twenty miles at the bottom of the river? According to my mother, ah Sheng is the fairy in the sky. She is waiting for you by the river because of Chen''s daughter-in-law''s sinking into the pond. Otherwise, why don''t so many people pick her up by the river, but you do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s just a coincidence for Cen Luofeng to pick up Gu Nansheng, the paragraph in front of Cen Liushi really makes him unable to refute.


    Generally, women who sink into the pond will be put into the pig cage.


    When he came up to rescue Gu nanshang, there were only people, not pig cages.


    What''s more, cen and Liu are right. Who can float 20 Li from the bottom of the river and still have Qi?


    "If you think about the dishes made by a Sheng, it''s obviously the same raw material. If she''s not a fairy, how can she make a lot of delicious dishes? Besides, you forget the big boar that a Sheng brought back a few days ago. She said it was made by myna, but do you believe that a myna can bring back the boar? And that Starling''s dexterity, I don''t look like a mortal thing at all. "


    That is, only the divine bird in the sky can be so smart.

 Chapter 79

    In this way, CEN Luofeng''s heart suddenly brightened, whether it was the wild boar in the past, or the recent scars on his body, it seems to tell Gu nanshang''s difference.


    Is she really... The fairy in the sky?


    "So, my mother advised you to be confused when you should be confused. Don''t ask if you have nothing to do. If you ask about something unhappy, it will make her sad."


    A good fairy, for he abandoned the heaven''s parents and immortals of the day down to earth, can not be good holding the palm of the hand, nothing to make her sad?


    This words down, but it is really to dispel Cen Luofeng heart to question Gu nanshang impulse, he was silent for a while, asked: "Niang, you say that seven fairies and Dong Yong story, what is the outcome?"


    "The end?"


    CEN Liu''s face froze for a moment, slowly said: "seven fairies in order to help Dong Yong redeem herself, moved the immortal method, summoned the sisters in the sky to help her weaving, the result was known by the Jade Emperor in the sky, the Jade Emperor was angry, sent the soldiers to catch seven Fairies back, from then on the couple separated."


    Separation of husband and wife?


    CEN Luofeng was stunned.


    He has to get better as soon as possible and make money to support his family!


    If Gu nanshang is really a fairy, in order to be together with her for a long time in the future, Gu nanshang must never use "immortal method" again.


    He was afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    Gu nanshang had another day off.


    Taking advantage of the hill on the first floor to pull goods, she took his carriage to Qinghe town again. When she didn''t see the person in charge of the family on the first floor, she was always worried.


    In addition, she also wants to get more than ten bird''s nests and ginseng in the warehouse as soon as possible.


    It''s time to repair the house. There are too many places to spend money!


    Early this morning, Gu nanshang took a carriage to Qinghe town. She wanted to go to the drugstore to sell her bird''s nest and ginseng, so that she could redeem Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant as soon as possible.


    When I got to the door, I heard a woman scream and cry: "ah, it hurts, it hurts, Sydney, I hurt!"


    The young woman was supported by two servant girls. Her legs were covered with blood. She bared her teeth in pain and constantly scolded the people around her.


    And the people in the drugstore, in a mess, are all around the woman.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and his eyes brightened.


    Is that her?


    Isn''t she the rich lady who bought her platinum jewelry last time!


    At this time, her leg trousers were lifted up by the servant girl beside her, and she saw that the flesh and blood on them were blurred and bright red. On her petite face, she was pale and sweaty.


    The girl beside her frowned anxiously and said, "how do you quack doctors do it? You should treat my young lady as soon as possible. My young lady is dying of pain!"


    The doctor in the drugstore who was dealing with the wound also frowned and said in a hurry: "I have already prescribed Yuanhu Decoction to relieve pain. I am cooking it in the drugstore. The young lady will have to endure for another quarter of an hour."


    "What, another quarter of an hour! It''s going to be a quarter of an hour. It''s killing me. "


    Shen Qingmu''s tears all fell down: "hurry up and give me pain relief, or I''ll ask my brother to dismantle your drugstore."


    The doctor is speechless!


    This young lady''s leg fell off the horse''s back when she was riding. She was trampled on by the horse. Not only her leg was injured, but also her bone was broken. Can it not hurt!


    But it''s impossible to completely relieve the pain.


    Looking at Shen Qingmu''s agony, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but feel that he was his old customer. After thinking about it, he went forward and said, "girl, do you remember me? Maybe I can help you relieve pain?"


    Shen Qingmu is suffering and wants to swear, but when she sees Gu nanshang, she also recognizes that she is the one who sold her jewelry that day. She can''t help but wonder: "you? Can you do it? "


    One of the middle-aged men also said: "yes, who are you? This is the second miss of the Shen family. You can''t bear the responsibility if something happens."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The point is that I can stop miss mu''er''s pain." Gu Nansheng is very confident.


    What else did the middle-aged man want to say? He was stopped by an old Chinese medicine doctor: "xuanming, shut up."


    Then the old doctor looked at Gu nanshang and said, "since this young lady has a way, please have a try."


    He is the owner of the pharmacy and the doctor in charge of the pharmacy. He can''t relieve Shen Qingmu''s pain quickly. Let the woman have a try.


    Moreover, after all, Shen Qingmu is also a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Although there should be no taboos for doctors, it''s the girl''s family and she hurts her leg.


    He can avoid it!


    Li xuanming still wanted to speak, but when his father glared at him, he did not dare to speak.


    "I need some hot water to clean the wound."


    Gu nanshang orders to finish, while the servants to prepare for the gap, first with the idea from the warehouse to take some external anesthetic, secretly wipe on Shen Qingmu''s wound, less than five minutes, Shen Qingmu''s injured leg lost consciousness, no longer pain.


    Shen Qingmu''s big tearful eyes flashed and said gratefully, "sister, my leg really doesn''t hurt. How do you do it?"


    "I just used hemp powder!" Gu Nansheng said, and began to turn around, wash Shen Qingmu''s wound with hot water, and observe Shen Qingmu''s injury by the way: "miss mu''er, the wound on your leg is very serious, the skin is broken, and the inside is also broken. You have to connect the bone first, and then do the wound suture!"


    "Then... Will it hurt?"


    Shen Qingmu didn''t know what Ma Fei San was, but he was afraid.


    But Li Mutong, the owner of the drugstore, knew it. He was surprised that such a woman had Ma Fei in her hand. He couldn''t help looking at Gu nanshang.


    "The pain is sure, miss mu''er, do you still hope it doesn''t hurt when you fall like this?" Gu Nansheng said slowly. Seeing Shen Qingmu''s face changed, he comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ll help you reduce it as much as possible."


    This is Gu nanshang''s first operation since she came to this era. Fortunately, her warehouse also has reserved drugs and equipment to be sent to major hospitals.


    Under the action of anesthetics, Shen Qingmu didn''t feel pain and went to sleep slowly.


    When Wei yunian came, he was led by the pharmacist to wash his hands before entering Gu Nanshan''s operation room. Gu Nanshan had already connected Shen Qingmu''s bone and was making the final suture for her wound.


    The glistening sweat oozes out on Gu nanshang''s head, one by one.


    Gu nanshang only left a little girl named Xue Li to join hands with her. When Xue Li saw Wei yunian coming, she immediately turned pale and wanted to salute, but she was stopped by Wei yunian.


    Then, Wei yunian stood by without saying a word, watching Gu nanshang skillfully deal with Shen Qingmu''s wound.

 Chapter 80

    Gu nanshang was fully engrossed in suturing the scar on Shen Qingmu''s leg. Feeling that the sweat was about to drip down, he stopped, twisted his head to Sydney and said, "wipe the sweat!"


    Who knows, turn around.


    I only saw a tall man with a handsome face and jade crown.


    This is not the county master!


    Gu Nansheng took a little meal and quickly recovered. Wei yunian was also slightly stunned and quickly recovered. He naturally took the brocade handkerchief in Sydney''s hand and carefully wiped off the sweat on his forehead for Gu Nansheng.


    During this period, neither of them spoke.


    Until he wiped, Gu nanshang took back his eyes and continued to concentrate on suturing Shen Qingmu.


    Wei yunian, looking at Gu nanshang who is serious, can''t help but praise her. This woman not only has good cooking skills, but also is so calm in the face of such bloody scenes.


    How strong her heart should be!


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later.


    Gu nanshang took off his disposable surgical gloves: "well, the broken bone has been connected, and the torn skin has been sutured. It''s only good to keep alive. Don''t get infected. It will be fine soon."


    The servant immediately came forward and wanted to help clean up the surgical supplies, but Gu nanshang refused. He wrapped all the gloves and scalpels, and took them into the warehouse when others didn''t pay attention.


    These things do not belong to this era, if you stay, I am afraid it is difficult to say!


    Gu nanshang went to wash his hands first, and left the rest to the girl of the Shen family.


    Wei yunian personally asked the accompanying doctor to make sure that Shen Qingmu''s wound treatment was ok, but she just fell asleep, not "died". Then he came to find Gu nanshang: "Miss Gu!"


    "Lord Wei."


    Gu nanshang nodded politely: "Mr. Wei, how can you be here?"


    "Mu''er is my friend''s sister. She is entrusted by her friend to take care of her." Wei yunian continued with a smile: "it''s really unexpected that Miss Gu not only has good cooking skills, but also knows medical skills."


    "My Lord, I''m flattered. I''ve met Miss mu''er once. It''s a little help to save her." Gu Nan Sheng said politely.


    Li Mutong, the boss of the drugstore, learned that Shen Qingmu''s wound had been treated, and soon came to see Wei yunian, who also expressed his appreciation for Gu Nanshan.


    After some greetings, Wei Yu Nian looked at Gu Nan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, you are going to the first floor of the town this time. It happens that I have a carriage to go with you?"


    He had learned from Shen Qinghua that Gu nanshang would go to the first floor once in a while.


    "No, I have something else to do with Dr. Li."


    Gu Nansheng politely refused. Although she didn''t think Wei yunian would do anything to her, she still remembered that the one in the family clearly said that she didn''t like her coming too close to Wei yunian.


    Because of his medical skills, originally Li Mutong appreciated Gu Nanshan. With Wei yunian''s relationship, he had a better impression of Gu Nanshan. At this time, after listening to Gu Nanshan''s words, he immediately said, "Oh, what''s the matter with you, Miss Gu?"


    "It''s like this. I have a batch of bird''s nests and an old ginseng in my hand. Do you accept them here, Dr. Li? " Bird''s nest and ginseng, are tonics, are generally sold in pharmacies.


    Li Mutong immediately understood and said, "naturally, it''s also accepted."


    "That''s just right. I''ll sell it to you." Gu Nan Sheng said, excuse to take things into the room, from the warehouse to take out the wrapped bird''s nest and ginseng, this just came out.


    Li Mutong was always indifferent, but when Gu Nan Sheng took out 11 bird''s nests and an old ginseng and put them in front of him.


    His face, suddenly blank.


    Glancing over the bird''s nest, I recognized the bird''s nest, which is the best in the bird''s nest, golden blood swallow. And that old ginseng, he even took it up and looked at it carefully.


    Finally, this is a hundred year old ginseng.


    Carefully put things back to their original position, looking at Gu nanshang, he said: "Miss Gu, you bird''s nest and ginseng, you can''t accept them."


    "Why?"


    Didn''t you just say you want to collect it!


    Wei yunian was also surprised and asked, "why can''t I accept it?"


    "Miss Gu, your eleven bird''s nests are golden and bloody, and they are the best of bird''s nests. And the old ginseng. It''s roughly estimated that it will last at least a hundred years. These things are excellent. But the old shop is too small to buy such expensive tonics. "


    If these bird''s nests were taken to Shengjing, they would be worth at least one hundred and twenty-one, as well as the hundred year old ginseng. Although this is Qinghe town, it''s not worth so much, but Gu Nanshan''s things are really good.


    In addition, her relationship with the county magistrate seems to be very good.


    He dare not pit her.


    His rejuvenation hall is just a small business. He can''t afford so much money to collect these things.


    Gu Nan Sheng understood what he meant, thought about it and said, "do you know Doctor Li has a way to sell these things?"


    For Gu nanshang, no matter how good things are, it''s bullshit that they can''t turn into money!


    Li Mutong shook his head: "this Qinghe town, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a place to spend."


    Qinghe town is just a small rural town. It''s good for ordinary people to have enough food. Who can buy bird''s nest to nourish themselves? There are also some rich people in Qinghe town, but many of them hold their own identities and think that there will not be such good things in rural towns, so they would rather spend more time buying them from big towns than here.


    This time, Gu nanshang is a little silly.


    I can''t sell it in Qinghe town with my hard work!


    Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang''s bitter and bitter face. He couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, you bird''s nest and ginseng, why don''t you sell them to me?"


    "What did you buy it for?"


    Bird''s nest and ginseng, of course, is to eat. Gu Nansheng was surprised to ask. He wanted to slap himself a little. He thought the question he asked was silly.


    Wei yunian laughed and said, "next month will be my grandmother''s 60th birthday. I''m worried that I don''t know what gift to prepare. Doctor Li just said, ah Sheng, you bird''s nest and ginseng are rare things. You must be able to use them as birthday gifts."


    That''s good!


    Gu nanshang just doesn''t care what he wants to do, as long as these things can be changed into money, that is the best for her!


    Finally, after some negotiation, Wei yunian gave Gu nanshang 500 Liang silver for eleven bird''s nests and old ginseng.


    This price is not expensive, but in Qinghe town, it''s also sky high!


    Gu Nan Sheng excitedly holds the silver note in his hand, and he can''t help thinking about how much money Wei Yu Nian, a small county magistrate, can have for a year. He spends 500 Liang to buy some bird''s nest without blinking an eye.


    Spend money that doesn''t match your identity. This money is likely to come from a wrong way!


    Or Cen Luofeng is right. Don''t get too close to him if you have nothing to do.

 Chapter 81

    At this time, Wei yunian didn''t know that his kindness was misunderstood by Gu nanshang. After he ordered the housekeeper to give him a silver note, he sent someone to send Gu nanshang to the first floor because of official business.


    Gu nanshang went to the first floor to see if the leader of the Shen family had come back and redeem Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant.


    Who knows, I saw Shen Zishan on the first floor.


    Not only did Shen''s family not come back, but also Shen Qinghua had something urgent and rushed to the next county.


    In this case, Gu''s plan was completely ruined.


    Since the introduction of Gu nanshang''s recipes on the first floor, business has improved a lot. The spicy Ao shrimp has made the first floor of Qinghe town famous. For this reason, Shen Zishan is also very polite to Gu nanshang.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve heard from Hua''er that your family is going to build a new house recently. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it!"


    Gu Nansheng nodded with a smile and said: "don''t say, I really have something to trouble master Shen!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shen, you know that my family is planning to build a house. But whether it''s the purchase of bricks and tiles or the employment of workers, I have a little idea. I don''t know if Mr. Shen has someone to introduce me."


    Shen Zishan''s face suddenly dawned on him, and then he said, "it''s easy to do. It''s just that Qian Wansan, the boss of the brick factory, and I used to be friends of my classmates. I''m responsible for buying bricks and tiles, and I promise you that it will be done properly. As for the workers, I don''t know much about them, but I can help you find out. "


    "Well, thank you, master Shen."


    After all, a class has a class of friends.


    Shen Zishan is one of the best people in Qinghe town, but he is a restaurant worker. It''s no surprise that he doesn''t know those low-rise clay craftsmen.


    Shen Zishan waved his hand and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, you are very kind. This time, the owner of the family went to Jiu''An County for something urgent. When he comes back, maybe we will be partners. After your house is built, Shen will ask you for a glass of Shangliang wine!"


    Shen Zishan is very willing to facilitate the partnership with Gu nanshang. This time, he went to Shengjing in person and told the owner about it!


    Gu Nansheng also said with a hearty smile: "that''s nature!"


    After chatting for a while, Gu nanshang returned to Xiahe village with 500 taels of silver he had earned.


    As expected, CEN Luofeng''s face became gloomy when he learned that Wei yunian had spent 500 liang of silver to buy Gu nanshang''s things.


    First, the idea that Gu nanshang was a fairy was affirmed;


    Second, he knew that Wei yunian was thinking about his fairy!


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting faster in August.


    The sun is still shining in front of me. Now it''s cloudy and it''s going to rain.


    The autumn harvest began in the village. All the villagers went to work in the field except for the baby who couldn''t work. Even old Cen Huai''an and old Cen Changqing, who hardly went to the field, went to work this year.


    After all, the second was caught and the youngest didn''t come back.


    Seeing that day is about to change, the Third Elder Cen in his family works alone, so it''s too late to harvest the crops.


    CEN Luofeng''s family set their house on fire and stayed at Zheng Da''s mother''s house for a few days. Gu nanshang kept in mind this kindness. It must be difficult to think that Zheng Da''s mother and daughter are the only ones who have autumn harvest.


    Gu nanshang got up early in the morning and took the initiative to run to the field to help aunt Zheng harvest rice.


    Gu Nansheng is also a hardworking man. Although he has never done farm work, he can learn quickly. With a scythe in his hand, he is very busy with Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Zheng''s field is next to Miao''s.


    Because she was left on the mountain last time, Miao Xu''s family hasn''t fully recovered yet, so she asked her mother''s brothers to help. In the break, a rambling man saw the two young women in the field and couldn''t help thinking.


    With the whistle and the dirty words in her mouth, Zheng XiuXiu''s face turned red.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t care. After staring at them, he just does his own work. Seeing Zheng XiuXiu''s blushing face, he can''t do a good job, so he simply asks her to go home and cook.


    "Little lady, why are you leaving? Don''t go."


    "That''s right. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    In the sound of ridicule, Zheng XiuXiu packed the farm tools and went home.


    Aunt Zheng was so angry that she picked up the mud in the field and threw it away. She scolded, "I''m a damned apprentice. If you dare to be rude again, I''ll catch you to see an official."


    A crowd over there was laughing, and they didn''t take aunt Zheng''s words to heart. They still said dirty words.


    "Oh, how leisurely are my brothers?" Zhang Laozi came over with a Dogtail grass in his mouth and said to the brothers of the Xu family.


    Zhang mangzi is a rogue in Xiahe village, but he has several rogue friends, so Zhang mangzi is famous.


    Some of the brothers in the Xu family knew Zhang mangzi, and they knew that he was a difficult man. So although they didn''t like him in their hearts, they could only laugh and say, "Oh, it''s brother Zhang. I''m kidding, brother Zhang


    "Don''t make fun of my sister-in-law!"


    Zhang laizi spits out Dogtail grass in his mouth, then points to Gu nanshang: "this is my sister-in-law of Zhang laizi. Don''t blame Zhang laizi for not reminding you. If you can''t control your mouth, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Yes, yes." The brothers of the Xu family immediately put away their smiles. They did not dare to make fun of him, but at the bottom of their heart they remembered Gu nanshang.


    After finishing cleaning up the hooligans of the Xu family, Zhang mangzi went to Gu nanshang again and said, "little sister-in-law, if you have something to tell me, how can you go to the field and work in person?"


    "It''s going to rain soon. I''m afraid there''s no time to clean up the rice in Mrs. Zheng''s family." Gu nanshang opened his mouth while cutting rice. Suddenly, he looked at him: "you are so free, you might as well come and help me collect it together."


    Zhang Laozi was originally a lazy man. He gave all his fields to his uncle for planting. Since he helped Gu nanshang catch crayfish, he could make money and was even more reluctant to do farm work.


    But now, Gu Nan Sheng spoke, he did not hesitate.


    "All right." With that, he rolled up his sleeve and took Zheng XiuXiu''s rice scythe, and went down to the field to help him.


    With the addition of Zhang mangzi, the pressure on Aunt Zheng is not so great.


    Mrs. Zheng took advantage of the rest time to go to Gu nanshang and whispered: "ah Sheng, I discussed with XiuXiu about what you said last time. She heard what we said that night."

 Chapter 82

    "Ah?"


    Gu nanshang was busy cutting rice, but she didn''t remember what aunt Zheng said.


    "Ah Feng is a man I grew up with. Although he has changed a little when he came back as a soldier, he himself is not bad. XiuXiu and I are very satisfied. You see, we have to go to find Huang Sangu after the autumn harvest and choose a day to settle the matter."


    "Ah


    Gu nanshang''s men almost cut his own hand with a force.


    Aunt Zheng immediately came forward and asked, "ah Sheng, are you ok? Have you cut your hand?"


    "No, nothing!"


    Gu nanshang took back his hand with a lingering fear. He was deeply annoyed: how could she forget it!


    Thinking, CEN Luofeng''s face appeared in his mind, as well as his serious and serious confession to himself.


    Alas, people can''t be too enthusiastic!


    Now, how does she end up?


    The farm work in the fields is very hard to catch up with. Generally speaking, they send lunch to the fields, eat it directly and then continue to work. On the other side of the Miao family, the Miao Xu family can''t get out of bed, so the only one who can deliver the food is Miao ling''er.


    Miao ling''er took the food boxes to Miao Qingshan and Miao Xiaoshan in the East, and then to her uncle and cousin.


    Far away, she saw Gu nanshang also in the field, immediately stunned.


    The fact that Cen Changxin was arrested scared her to death. She hid in the room for several days for fear that Gu Nanshan would lead her out. She didn''t dare to come out until it was calm these days.


    She also can''t understand, Mingming Gu nanshang is bound by Cen Changxin, how can she come back safely and get Cen Changxin lost.


    This fox spirit is really capable!


    The closer I went, I saw Zhang mangzi in the field, and his face turned ugly again!


    One of Miao ling''er''s distant cousins, Xu Jianming, happened to see this scene when he was drinking tea. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at, cousin ling''er?"


    "Cousin, that bitch is Gu Nansheng!" Miao ling''er opens her mouth.


    Xu Jianming was a little surprised: "is she Gu nanshang who made our aunt sick?"


    Although the Miao Xu''s injury was suppressed by the order of the Miao clan leader, the Xu family still knew about it, so they sent someone to ask and learned that Gu nanshang was the one who did it.


    He thought that Gu Nan Sheng must be a thick woman with big arms and round waist, but he didn''t want to be so white and beautiful, with a thin waist.


    The more Miao ling''er thought about it, the more angry he was: "well, it''s her, cousin. She''s the one who killed my mother. Now she''s still in bed!"


    "It''s not bad!"


    After looking at Gu nanshang carefully, Xu Jianming said a word, which made Miao ling''er almost vomit blood. He stamped his foot: "cousin, she has hurt my mother like that. My mother is your aunt!"


    "I know. I remember it all the time."


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Xu Jianming''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "ling''er, as long as you are willing to help me, I have a way to avenge my aunt, and I have a way to help you get her away from Cen Luofeng."


    "Really?"


    When it comes to Cen Luofeng, Miao linger is always easy to trust others.


    "Of course." Xu Jianming was very sure: "you go home first, then you will..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was only one person in Zheng Da''s mother''s family''s field. With the help of Gu nanshang, he soon cut his back and went home. As for threshing, Gu nanshang couldn''t help it.


    Due to the intensive field work during the day, Gu nanshang came home at night with blisters on his hands and feet, and his heart was pulled together.


    Taking the dish directly to Gu nanshang''s room, Gu smelled it and said, "well, it looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    When Gu nanshang was cooking a few days ago, CEN Luofeng was always with her, saying that she wanted to learn how to cook with her and do something for her family.


    "Try it." CEN Luofeng said a word, and then turned to the kitchen with crutches.


    "What about aunts and children?" Gu Nan Sheng put a piece of meat in his mouth and asked as he ate it.


    "They all ate. My mother went to the river to wash clothes, and the children went with her."


    Last time Cen Liu''s eyes went to town to pack medicine, later Gu nanshang secretly found a special eye medicine for her from the warehouse. This time has been much better.


    Gu Nansheng took a bite of the dish and expressed his opinion: "Cen Luofeng, stir fried meat with fungus, delicious!"


    "I''ll cook it for you every day after it''s delicious." CEN Luofeng said, went to the kitchen.


    When Gu was almost ready to eat, CEN Luofeng brought in a bucket of hot water from the kitchen, poured it into the wooden basin in front of Gu''s bed, mixed some cold water to test the temperature, and said to Gu: "come on, take off your shoes!"


    "Take off... Take off your shoes?"


    Gu nanshang is a little confused. What shoes should he take off for dinner!


    But she quickly reflected that Cen Luofeng wanted to wash her feet.


    Suddenly, she was a little flattered.


    Er


    She has grown up so big that her own parents have never washed her feet. Now, in a world that has been invaded by the idea of "men are superior to women" for thousands of years, a man who has only known her for a month has taken the initiative to wash her feet.


    Inexplicably a little blush, quickly refused: "I''ll do it myself."


    "So many words."


    CEN Luofeng, however, could not resist her argument. She grabbed her feet, took off her shoes, and then pressed them carefully into the water. Then she asked, "this water is medicine. It''s herbal medicine that Niang and Xiaomo collected from the west mountain. It''s specially made for you to soak your feet. Niang said it would take half an hour to soak your feet. Do you think the water temperature is right?"


    "Well." Gu Nan Sheng answered softly.


    Oh, my God, my face is so hot!


    During the busy time of farming, the farm work is heavy. Cen Liu watched Gu nanshang go to help the Zheng family collect the rice, and knew that she must suffer. In order to avoid Gu nanshang using the "immortal method" to recover herself, she was known by the immortal parents in the sky, so she took her child to the mountain to pick herbs and came back to soak Gu nanshang''s feet.


    CEN Luofeng cool fingers, gently covered in the white and small feet, gently stroked the blisters, voice gentle and low: "pain?"


    The touch from his feet made Gu Nansheng''s heart thump and thump. His heart was like a cat scratching. When he heard the question, he nodded directly: "well, it doesn''t hurt!"


    No wonder!


    But at this time, it seems that I''m sorry to cry!


    "This blister has to be picked out with a needle to get better quickly, otherwise it will hurt all the time and it''s hard to get better." CEN Luofeng gently said, while gently massaging Gu nanshang''s feet.


    "Er... It''s OK. I''ll just have a night off." Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    Anyway, I have a warehouse. If I go to the warehouse at night, I will be OK tomorrow morning!


    CEN Luofeng is also afraid that Gu nanshang is good at using the "immortal method" and divulges his identity. He puns and points to something and says, "ah Sheng, you can make it better soon. Don''t use your method in the future."

 Chapter 83

    "Well."


    Although feel Cen Luo Feng talk strange, but Gu Nan Sheng or honest promise way. Anyway, when the door of the room was pulled and he went to the warehouse, how could he know?


    During this period, he added hot water twice, which made Gu Nansheng''s feet red and hot.


    CEN Luofeng takes a clean handkerchief and wipes Gu nanshang''s feet. Looking at such a considerate Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang suddenly remembers what aunt Zheng said in the afternoon, and his heart suddenly becomes sour.


    After thinking about it, I decided to ask Cen Luofeng''s opinion: "Cen Luofeng."


    "Well?"


    "That... Aunt Zheng..." Gu Nansheng carefully considered the words and said after a long time: "aunt Zheng said that she likes you very much, and XiuXiu also likes you very much."


    CEN Luo Feng Leng for a while, light should way: "EH." Then he continued to wipe Gu nanshang''s feet without expression.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t help but frown and kick him: "you give a reaction." Well, it''s over in a minute?


    She still brewed a lot of words here, but she didn''t speak them yet. He didn''t pick up the words with his expressionless face. How could he talk this day!


    White feet, all of a sudden kicked into the arms of Cen Luofeng, he seized the opportunity.


    In the heart of inexplicable surge of a sweet.


    He said with a smile: "they like me. It''s their business. What do they have to do with me?"


    "However, they said that they wanted to wait until they had leisure time. They asked Huang Sangu to do the thing I mentioned last time." The more Gu Nan Sheng talks about the end, the smaller his voice is, the more empty his heart is.


    What do you call all the things you do by yourself!


    CEN Luofeng suddenly looked up at Gu nanshang. Without blinking, Gu nanshang felt even more guilty. Suddenly, he laughed and said with certainty: "ah Sheng, you are jealous."


    "No!"


    Gu nanshang is in a hurry to explain.


    Although the heart is really sour bad, but she will never admit that they are jealous!


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t poke it, but the corners of his lips hook up, with obvious pleasure. Until now, he knew that a person''s mood was happy, and he really couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    After drying her feet, CEN Luofeng got up and took a sewing needle to help her pick the blister.


    Gu nanshang is a doctor. Naturally, he also knows that only when the blister is picked can it get better quickly.


    But she has a warehouse, go in to sleep at night, do not have to pick it can also be good, so at this time looking at the needle in the hand of Cen Luofeng, suddenly face is scared to change, quickly take back the foot, holding: "no, don''t pick, I''m a little afraid."


    CEN Luofeng some funny: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Fear of pain!" Gu is honest.


    Although she is a strong psychological doctor, it does not mean that she is not afraid of pain!


    "Silly girl." CEN Luofeng whispered with a low smile. His black eyes stared at Gu nanshang without blinking. Gu nanshang looked at him and felt that his black eyes were bright, like a spring, which could suck people in.


    All of a sudden, CEN Luofeng stood up and startled Gu nanshang. Before he had time to respond, CEN Luofeng came up.


    Shallow breathing, getting closer and closer.


    "Cen Luofeng, what do you want to do?"


    Gu nanshang was in a panic and quickly reached for his chest to stop him from approaching.


    "Oh... It''s done." CEN Luofeng laughs hard, then shakes his sewing needle in front of Gu nanshang. Then he goes to see the blister on his foot, which has been broken. At this time, yellow water is flowing.


    Er


    It turned out that he just wanted to divert Gu nanshang''s attention and took the opportunity to pick the blister with a needle, but that action made Gu nanshang misunderstand and and make a big red face.


    This bastard, Gu nanshang bites his teeth.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s angry appearance, CEN Luofeng laughed again and asked, "ah Sheng, why do you look so angry? Are you just expecting something?"


    "No!"


    Gu Nansheng answers, grabs the clean socks around him and takes care of himself.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s slightly red face, CEN Luofeng laughed again.


    Gu Nansheng changed his eyes.


    CEN Luofeng sat next to Gu nanshang and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, if you really think about something, I can make it up now!"


    Supplement?


    CEN Luofeng''s words remind Gu nanshang of the day when he confessed to her. It seems that he also said that he could make up for it. Does this man think that everything can be made up for!


    "I''ll mend your head. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you!"


    Gu Nansheng said, eager to swing his fist to beat him, but his fist was grasped by Cen Luofeng, and naturally clasped with him: "ah Sheng, I have said, I don''t want to marry XiuXiu, I only want to marry you."


    CEN Luofeng''s face is calm, of course, but Gu nanshang''s heart beats like thunder, pursing a smile, and doesn''t pull out his hand.


    Although the two have already had a kiss, this time it is the first time that Cen Luofeng holds Gu nanshang''s hand honestly, holding the white, thin, soft and boneless hand in his palm. Cen Luofeng''s heart is very satisfied.


    "Don''t help them tomorrow. Don''t roughen your hands because they are so thin."


    "Well, I won''t go tomorrow. All the rice in Mrs. Zheng''s family has been cut."


    Gu Nan Sheng answers, and can''t help but pull out his hand, a careful look, although through, but since she found the warehouse, whether it is face care or hand care, but also did not fall, ah, really rough?


    Gu nanshang doubts, CEN Luofeng has got up, the basin of water and poured into the bucket, and then carried out.


    Looking at the fragrant foot washing water in the bucket, Gu nanshang suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Cen Luofeng, do you think my aunt dug these herbs in our mountain?"


    "Well, my mother''s eyes are not very good. I can''t go too far."


    After pouring the water, CEN Luofeng explained, "the soil in our back mountain is poor, and it''s far away from the water. The villagers are not willing to come here to reclaim wasteland, so they grow a lot of wasteland, and there are many herbs that can be used as medicine."


    After that, he seemed to realize what Gu nanshang wanted to do. He said, "these herbs are just ordinary herbs. They are everywhere in the village. They can''t sell for money."


    Hey, this man!


    It''s really the roundworm in her stomach. Her little idea was seen through by him all of a sudden!


    Gu nanshang took back the idea of digging herbs to sell, thought about it, and said: "Cen Luofeng, accompany me to the mountain to have a look at our land tomorrow."


    Now that the land is her own, she should consider making the best use of it.


    "Good."


    That night, when Gu nanshang took a valium tablet for Cen Luofeng to eat again, CEN Luofeng refused. In order to avoid Gu nanshang exposing himself, he could not let Gu nanshang use "immortal method" at will.

 Chapter 84

    Seeing that he refused to eat any more, Gu Nan Sheng felt that his leg had a callus anyway. Strictly speaking, it was good, but he needed to be well cultivated for a period of time, so he gave up in the end.


    The next morning, when Gu nanshang got up, cen and Liu were cooking porridge in the kitchen, and the two children were still asleep.


    "Auntie, why are you so early? Let me do it. " Gu nanshang is a little embarrassed. After all, people''s eyes haven''t fully recovered. It''s a patient!


    After this period of time, cen Liu''s whole body and spirit are getting better, and his eyes are more and more clear, and his mood is also happy.


    Lovingly, he said to Gu nanshang, "what''s the matter, Sheng girl? You can go wash and have a meal soon."


    Gu Nan Sheng, however, had to go out of the kitchen to wash.


    It''s still a long way from the village. The water is not as convenient as the village head''s old house before. Fortunately, there are two big jars at home, which were bought from the village head''s house. At this time, they are full of water.


    "Cen Luofeng, you didn''t pick the water, did you?" Gu Nansheng asked Cen Luofeng, who was chopping bamboo pieces.


    The grass shed was repaired, and two pools were dug at the door.


    Although there is no water, CEN Luofeng thinks that there are two children at home. If the pool is filled with water, there is a potential safety hazard. When he is free, he weaves some bamboo fences around the side.


    "Of course not. It''s Zhang Liangdan." CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang with a soft face.


    Zhang Liang, the name of Zhang Laozi, is what people in the village call him, and he doesn''t mind. However, CEN Luofeng can''t get such a mixed name because of his good upbringing, so he calls him his big name.


    "I can''t see that this picture is quite positive."


    Gu Nansheng praised with a smile, continued to wash his face, and began to think about what Zhang laizi had asked for before.


    He wants to marry Miao ling''er, but Miao ling''er''s family doesn''t like him at all. What should we do?


    After eating breakfast, CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang to see the land he bought with 40 liang of silver.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, Gu nanshang see almost tears!


    It is said that Xishan is barren, but Gu nanshang did not expect that it would be so barren. At the foot, there are almost all stones. Stones of different sizes are scattered everywhere. Only a few stones grow some weeds in the cracks.


    At a glance, it was continuous and golden.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang''s blank face, coughed a little, and said: "from this side, it''s the most barren piece of land, but it will be better after the past. There will be some soil under the west mountain."


    But it''s only one meter wide in the stone crack. It''s pitifully small. It''s not drought resistant, and it''s troublesome to plant. So, no one is going to reclaim it!


    Gu Nansheng looked at the Xishan Mountain about 100 meters away, roughly estimated to be three or four hundred meters high, and nodded: "I want to go up to the Xishan Mountain and have a look at the surrounding environment."


    "I''ll take you."


    CEN Luofeng said with a wave of his long arm, and clasped Gu nanshang''s waist: "hold me."


    Since the last time the house caught fire and Gu Nanshan found out that Cen Luofeng knew martial arts, they had a tacit understanding that they didn''t mention martial arts. This time, CEN Luofeng took the initiative to show his lightness skills in front of Gu Nanshan.


    Gu Nan Sheng reaches out his hand and encircles Cen Luo Feng''s waist. Although he is separated from his clothes, he can still feel the perfect muscle lines of Cen Luo Feng''s waist. Inexplicably, he''s a little embarrassed, haha!


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang jump on the grass as light as a swallow, and they reach the top of Xishan Mountain from a distance of several hundred meters.


    This way, the whole land is clear at a glance.


    This land is located at the end of the village. Because it is farthest from the Qingshui River, it is inconvenient to irrigate. In addition, it is adjacent to the Chiba mountains on the left. Villagers say that there are wild wolves on the mountain, so no one comes here at all.


    After looking at the whole piece of land, Gu nanshang was really disconsolate.


    What can be planted in such a barren mountain!


    Gu nanshang walked back down the slope with great worry, stepped on the loose stone carefully, and fell down as soon as he faltered.


    People in the hillside, fell straight down the slope after rolling.


    Gu nanshang wanted to get up, but the slope where she fell was steep. She had no way to get up at all. She could only roll down the mountain like a ball.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng quickly reached out his hand, but it was a step too late.


    In a hurry, the whole person slid down the slope. The gauze that fixed the board and leg on his leg was caught by the stone and untied, dragging all the way on the ground.


    "Bang - Oh!"


    Gu nanshang rolled more than ten meters away, and finally stopped when she was blocked by a tree stump. However, she bumped into the tree stump solidly. She snorted in pain and burst into tears on the spot.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t care about anything else. Seeing Gu nanshang with a painful face, his heart broke: "ah Sheng, where did you fall?"


    He reached out to pick her up, but suddenly found that her forehead was hit by a sharp stone beside the stump, and the bright red blood was left from the wound.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ll take you home."


    CEN Luofeng picked up Gu nanshang, and when his internal power was raised and he used lightness skill, they soared into the air.


    Gu nanshang nests in Cen Luofeng''s arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, inexplicably feel at ease.


    Soon they were behind the hut.


    CEN Liu''s family and their two children are turning fungus in the yard. They are shocked to see Cen Luofeng running in with Gu nanshang, who is full of blood.


    "Niang, give me some hot water. Ah Sheng is injured."


    CEN Luofeng said, holding Gu nanshang toward her room, kicking open the door and carrying people in.


    CEN Liu''s and Cen Xiaomo''s brothers and sisters were stunned in the yard for a while. They suddenly realized a problem and ran to Gu Nanshan''s room door in shock. They saw Cen Luofeng standing in front of Gu Nanshan and wiping the blood on her face.


    The crutches don''t work, the bandages on the legs are gone.


    For a moment, my eyes were full of tears.


    Voice line with unstoppable shaking: "Feng, you can go!"


    CEN Luofeng a Leng, very quickly back to the moment of God also changed face, the same unbelievable looking at his legs.


    This leg has been broken for more than a year. At first, it hurt all day and all night. I couldn''t even get out of bed. Later, it gradually stopped hurting, but I couldn''t use my strength at all. I usually walk on crutches.


    But now, not only did he not use a crutch, he even came back from the west mountain with Gu nanshang in his arms!


    He secretly tried to use a few times, and found that his legs not only did not hurt, but also firm and steady.


    His legs, really good!

 Chapter 85

    But soon, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and turned to look at Cen Liu: "mother, give me some hot water. Ah Sheng hit a stone on the mountain and hurt his head."


    "Oh, good!"


    At this time, cen Liu came back from shock and joy. Seeing Gu nanshang''s face full of blood, she was scared. She wiped her tears and rushed to the kitchen to bring a basin of hot water into the room.


    "Hiss... I''ll do it myself!"


    The pain on the forehead made Gu nanshang grin. In fact, she didn''t have a big deal. She just broke her forehead.


    But it''s midday, when the blood flows fastest, so the blood looks a little scary.


    "I don''t think so. Shall I ask Dr. Li to come and have a look?" CEN Luofeng screwed her eyebrows and said that she was going to walk out.


    Gu nanshang quickly pulled him: "Cen Luofeng, you don''t go, I''m just a little skin injury, it''s OK."


    As long as she goes to the warehouse to sleep for one night, she will be fine tomorrow. It''s two hours from Qinghe town, so why bother him to go there.


    CEN Luofeng''s eyebrows are almost twisted into words: "ah Sheng, you are obedient. I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look. Only when I''m sure it''s OK can I rest assured."


    God knows, he''s heartbroken.


    I wish it was myself, not her!


    "Cen Luofeng, I''m really OK."


    Gu Nansheng just didn''t give up: "believe me, let me sleep. When I wake up, it''s OK."


    CEN Luofeng was stunned.


    How can he forget that Gu nanshang is not the same person as them at all, she is a fairy.


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll be outside. You have something to call me."


    CEN Luofeng didn''t hesitate after she decided. She pulled the thin quilt over Gu nanshang, touched her hair painfully, and left the room with Cen Liushi.


    Since she can heal herself, all he has to do is give her space to get better.


    After they left, Gu Nan Sheng went into the warehouse, wiped the blood off his face, took some anti-inflammatory drugs, and then lay down on the bed where Cen had been lying, and closed his eyes.


    CEN Luofeng was worried about the people inside, so he had to move a stool and guard at the door of the room. Seeing that it was already noon, cen Liu took his children to the kitchen to make lunch.


    A carriage stopped in front of the hut. A man dressed as a boy came down, carrying a square food box, and asked at the door, "excuse me, is Miss Gu at home?"


    CEN Luofeng raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes fell on the carriage. He felt disgusted and said, "no, what''s up?"


    The boy came forward, put the food box in front of Cen Luofeng, and said, "Little Wang Shi, I have been ordered by Lord Wei to bring some seasonal fruits and vegetables to Miss Gu. Since the girl is not here, please hand them over to elder brother."


    After Wang Shi finished, he handed the food box to Cen Luofeng and drove away.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er jump out of the kitchen, curiously open the food box, curiously ask: "Dad, what is this?"


    CEN Luofeng brow a pick, swept an eye that food box.


    I saw a watermelon, a few dark purple grapes, and a banana.


    Fruit, if you put it in Shengjing or provincial capital, is a common thing, but if you put it in a small village like Xiahe village, it''s really rare.


    After all, the common people can''t even eat enough. Who can buy fruit to eat!


    So although both Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are five years old, they have never seen anything like this.


    CEN Luofeng''s deep eyes fell on the dark purple and black grapes. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly. At the moment, he heard the children asking. With a little jealousy in his heart and patience, he explained to the children: "this is the fruit that the county magistrate sent to his aunt."


    "What is fruit?" CEN duo''er asked again.


    "Fruit is something to eat."


    All the children were greedy. When they heard that they could eat, they couldn''t move their eyes. But they were brought up here in the end, so they just stared at the fruit and drooled silently. No one wanted to eat it privately.


    CEN Xiaomo, who is more mature, suddenly says, "Dad, the county magistrate is a man. Why does he want to send fruit to his aunt?"


    Er, this question, CEN Luofeng does not want to answer!


    In order not to disturb Gu nanshang''s rest, CEN Luofeng didn''t ask her to eat lunch.


    Gu nanshang has been sleeping in the warehouse for two hours. The wound on his forehead has scabbed. There is only a small scar left. It is no longer painful. But she has no idea that Cen''s mother and son have regarded her as a fairy, so she comes out of the warehouse while there is still a scar.


    CEN Luofeng saw that Gu nanshang''s forehead injury had been more than half cured, and his worried heart fell down. Seeing that Gu nanshang came out safe and sound, cen Liu gave Cen Luofeng a look, and then asked Cen Luofeng to set up a meal, while he went to ask Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer to come back for dinner.


    Looking at Gu nanshang standing in front of him intact, CEN Luofeng is not happy.


    Gu nanshang''s identity is a secret. He is worried that this secret will leak out one day.


    At the same time, he did not dare to ask, he was afraid to ask, Gu nanshang left.


    "Cen Luofeng, what''s the matter with you?" It doesn''t seem very happy.


    CEN Luofeng shook his head and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll set the meal! "


    "Well, well, what''s this?" Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the food box.


    "The fruit that Wei yunian sent."


    In fact, at the beginning, he really wanted to throw out all the fruits that the man who coveted Gu nanshang had sent, but after some ideological struggle, he gave up.


    "Fruit


    Gu nanshang was very surprised.


    You know, since she came to this world, she hasn''t eaten fruit seriously.


    When the food box was opened, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes suddenly fell on the black grape, and his mind suddenly flashed: grape!


    In the wasteland, you can plant grapes!


    Grape is famous for its tolerance to cold, drought and barrenness, and it doesn''t need a lot of manual management. It''s a good choice for eating fresh grapes or making wine.


    Besides, she can also breed under the grape trellis. There are a load of live pheasants in the warehouse. When the time comes, we will be able to catch the market and sell money!


    Gu Nansheng is happy with his idea of making money, and the smile on his face is naturally bright.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t know what Gu Nanshan thinks in his heart. He just looks at the smile on her face and misunderstands Gu Nanshan''s meaning obviously. His dark eyes look at the direction of the county seat and flash a trace of killing intention quickly.


    The man who covets his fairy


    At this time, Wei yunian, who was far away from his residence, felt a sudden chill on his back. He couldn''t help shivering. He turned back and pulled his coat and said, "it''s not cold!"

 Chapter 86

    "Cen Luofeng, you grew up here. Do you know there are wild grapes on Chiba mountain?" Gu nanshang asked, picked a grape in his mouth, and then picked another one and stuffed it to Cen Luofeng: "well, this grape is delicious and sweet!"


    If you want to plant grapes, you need to find not only the first seedlings that can be grafted, but also the original plants.


    Gu didn''t know where to sell grape seedlings, so he could only look at the vegetation rich Chiba mountain, hoping there were wild grapes in it.


    Eating "rival" sent grapes, CEN Luofeng does not feel sweet, blankly shook his head, not sure: "no... right."


    "You''re not sure if there is one or not?" Gu Nansheng can''t understand Cen Luofeng at all. He has lived for 20 years. He doesn''t understand anything!


    CEN Luofeng said: "I haven''t seen it, and even if there are wild grapes on the mountain, the taste is not compared with this."


    This grape is rich in wine with Xiling.


    Even Shengjing is not what ordinary people can eat!


    This is also the reason why Cen Luofeng was stunned for a long time after seeing the grapes. It''s really unexpected that Wei yunian, a small magistrate of Changzhi County, could afford such a expensive imperial concubine.


    I didn''t expect that Changzhi county is really a hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what Cen Luofeng thought. He thought his words were reasonable.


    However, if you don''t go to the mountains, how can you know if you don''t have one!


    Just thinking about it, he felt a flutter on his head. His pocket fell from the sky to the side of the box. He pecked at the grape impolitely. After eating it, he praised himself: "it''s delicious. It''s much sweeter than the one in the mountains!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng''s eyes shot at the pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao ling''er is in a good mood.


    Because cousin Xu Jianming agreed, as long as she is willing to help him, he can take Gu nanshang away from Cen Luofeng, and Cen Luofeng will be her.


    His distant cousin is a famous figure in the next village. He must be reliable in his work!


    I''m busy with autumn harvest these days. I live hard during the day.


    After lunch, Xu brothers decided to have a rest. Xu Jianming took advantage of the rest time and asked Miao linger to meet in the woods of Houshan.


    "Cousin, does this thing you said really have such spirit?" Miao ling''er looks at the light red pill in Xu Jianming''s palm and is puzzled.


    "That''s right. My brother has come all the way to find it for me. Can my cousin cheat you?" With an obscene smile on his face, Xu Jianming was very proud. Then he took out a bamboo tube and handed it to Miao linger: "ling''er, this is the mountain spring water I just got from there. Drink a little to relieve the summer heat?"


    Miao ling''er didn''t doubt that he was there. She took the bamboo tube gratefully, took off the plug and took a drink.


    Refreshing into the spleen.


    Miao ling''er was greedy for a while, so she couldn''t help drinking more. Until the bamboo tube was almost finished, she thought of Xu Jianming and asked, "cousin, do you drink?"


    "I don''t drink, you drink."


    Xu Jianming has a proud smile on his face. As the water in the bamboo tube becomes less and less, the smile on his face becomes deeper and deeper.


    Miao ling''er also gradually felt abnormal, cold spring water into the stomach, gradually, not only did not eliminate the summer heat, but with a dry heat, can''t help but want to pull his clothes: "hot, how so hot!"


    Xu Jianming looks at her calmly. Until Miao ling''er becomes confused, he goes forward and embraces her in his arms.


    This Xu Jianming is not a good one. He never loses his reputation in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. His reputation is no better than that of Zhang laizi, so that he hasn''t married in his mid-20s.


    There is a saying that he is right.


    The wushisan was indeed given to him by his brother, but he asked his brother for it. The main purpose was to feed Miao ling''er.


    Miao ling''er is a virgin though she is twenty years old. It''s much better than the girls in wanhualou in the town. It''s better to try something better than to be cheap to outsiders!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng go to Chiba mountain with their pockets to look for the wild grapes in their pockets.


    CEN Luofeng''s legs are good, but in order not to arouse people''s suspicion, when he was in the village, he was still on crutches, but when he entered the forest, he no longer pretended.


    "Come on, watch out for the branches in front of you."


    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang in one hand and listened to the movement around him.


    The Chiba mountain is rich in vegetation and wild animals. In order to avoid Gu nanshang using "immortal method" to help him, he has to support his family by himself. Today is a good opportunity to catch wild animals.


    As the leader in front of them, they didn''t need to take another detour. They soon came to a large bush. There were many vines on the bush. Gu Nanshan saw that wild grapes were hanging under the vines.


    "Cen Luofeng, here it is!"


    Gu nanshang was very excited when he looked at the wild grape. The wild grape is wild in the mountains, so the fruit is small, and it is still green and purple, and it is not fully mature.


    But Gu didn''t mind. The main purpose of her visit to the mountain is to make sure that there are wild grapes in Chiba mountain. It''s only early August now, and the best time to plant grapes is from mid September to the end of October.


    She could wait until the tile roofed house at home was built before studying the grape transplantation.


    Gu nanshang picked a slightly red grape, turned around and put it in Cen Luofeng''s mouth. Cen Luofeng twisted it before he could chew his brow: "sour!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s sour face, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not ripe yet. Of course it''s sour."


    "You really don''t know how to love your man at all!" CEN Luofeng doesn''t blame Gu nanshang either. He swallows the grape with some helplessness on his face.


    "What man, don''t talk nonsense." Gu nanshang is stubborn.


    CEN Luofeng chuckled and said, "people in the village regard you as my mother. I''m not your man. Who is your man? You''re sleeping with me. "


    "Sleep a fart." Gu Nansheng threw him a white eye. What Cen Luofeng said that day appeared in his mind. He suddenly felt a little hot on his face. In order to hide himself, he hurried into a bunch of grapevines.


    Knowing that she was shy, CEN Luofeng did not expose her.


    Looking at the vine in front of him, he asked, "ah Sheng, is this the wild grape you are looking for?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "this is the wild grape I''m looking for. After we have built the house, we can transplant all of them to our land, and then we can get the branches of that grape variety to be grafted. In less than three years, we can have a harvest."

 Chapter 87

    CEN Luofeng didn''t know what grafting was, but Gu nanshang really understood the idea of planting wild grapes. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go back and make time for the land on the mountain over there."


    It''s certainly not enough to plant 40 mu of wild grapes in this whole area, but you can plant some first and then transplant them.


    After watching, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng went back.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, Gu Nan Sheng gasped: "have a rest."


    "Well, there''s a clean stone over there." CEN Luofeng points to a stone 20 meters down and leads Gu nanshang by the hand.


    "Well..."


    Two strange voices came, one more thick and one more charming.


    Gu Nan Sheng congealed the eyebrow, subconsciously looked toward the place where the voice came from, that dense grass side scattered a pile of clothes, vaguely visible two bodies entangled together.


    "My God


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes widened and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Well.


    Who said that the folk customs of this era were strict, and there were people in the woods


    "Shh... It''s Miao ling''er."


    CEN Luofeng recognized the woman who was lingering with others in the haystack, and pulled Gu nanshang to squat in the grass, covering her mouth, so that she would not cry out again.


    This kind of thing, no matter who changed it, it''s not good to run into it!


    Listening to Miao ling''er''s voice, Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned red. Although he had seen many colored things before, it was the first time for him to perform live!


    And now the soft jade in the bosom of Cen Luofeng, breathing more and more heavy.


    He is not a young man who doesn''t know anything, but a vigorous man, holding a soft person in his arms, with the fragrance that seems to have gone into his nose, plus the sound that is higher than that.


    CEN Luofeng only felt a fire in his body.


    Gu nanshang hasn''t noticed that their posture is ambiguous. They are still shocked that the woman opposite is Miao ling''er. After thinking about it, they just pick up the weeds in front of them and want to see more clearly.


    "What are you doing?" CEN Luofeng pulls her back.


    This girl, not to mention Yunying''s unmarried girl, even the married woman in the village, can''t avoid this kind of thing and is ashamed.


    She''s good. Do you want to step up and see clearly?


    "Of course, go up and see if it''s Miao ling''er."


    In fact, she was curious. Miao ling''er didn''t like Cen Luofeng. For he tripped himself several times, why did he suddenly come to fight with others in the woods!


    CEN Luofeng was angry and helpless. Holding Gu nanshang''s internal power, he jumped up and ran a hundred meters away. It was only after landing that Gu nanshang noticed Cen Luofeng''s gasping and heartbeat.


    As soon as he looks up, he looks at Cen Luofeng with desire. Gu Nansheng suddenly understands that, and even stutters a little: "Cen... Cen, CEN Luofeng, you don''t think about that. I tell you that it''s against the law and you''re going to jail!"


    How did she forget that the man beside her was a man who had driven meat. Besides, she had no wife and had been holding it for several years. It was strange that she suddenly saw the vivid picture and didn''t react!


    "I..."


    CEN Luofeng''s heart is indeed a bit of an idea, but what is a strong girl doing!


    With his extraordinary self-control, he will never let this happen!


    It didn''t take long for Cen Luofeng to suppress the evil spirit. He was a little embarrassed at the beginning: "let''s go, go home for dinner."


    With that, he turned around and left Gu Nansheng behind.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Luofeng''s "panic" and "escape" figure. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly "poof -" laughed.


    Ha ha ha, that''s so funny!


    I didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng was already the father of two children, and could be so pure!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, I''m busy with autumn harvest, and there are some people in my family who have few fields. After collecting their own rice, they can come out to work. After the introduction of the village head, the village stonecutter Yang''s family brought four or five stonecutter masters to take care of the family and dig the ground.


    Shen Zishan in the town is very efficient.


    Within two days, he helped Gu Nansheng contact the owner of the brick and tile factory. After a discussion, Gu spent 50 Liang silver to buy several thousand pieces of green bricks and all kinds of building materials.


    Also because of Shen Zishan''s face, the owner of the brick factory promised to help deliver it home.


    At the beginning, there were ten carriages every day, pulling green bricks towards Xiahe village.


    The news that Gu nanshang was going to build a big blue brick house soon spread out, causing quite a stir in Xiahe village.


    Although there are also some tile roofed houses in the village, such as the village head''s house, such as Cen Huai''an''s house... Looking at the momentum of the carriage pulling bricks, everyone guessed that the house built by Gu nanshang''s house must be better than the village head''s house and the cen''s house!


    At this time, Gu nanshang was also very busy.


    According to the rules of Qinghe town, the masons who work in the family and the carriage drivers who are responsible for transporting bricks and tiles have to eat at Gu nanshang''s house.


    Because the countrymen used to work for a while and then have breakfast, Gu Nansheng had to have their breakfast and lunch.


    Early in the morning, Gu nanshang and Cen Liushi got up and began to work.


    On the first day, CEN Luofeng borrowed the carriage on the first floor and bought half a fan of pork, several pieces of pig water, dozens of eggs, some radishes, vegetables, green peppers, garlic sprouts, etc. from the town.


    Ordinary people''s families are just full of coarse grain. Gu nanshang, for example, plans to entertain the workers with refined rice, but there is absolutely no such thing. In order not to be so high-profile and eye-catching, Gu also listened to Cen Liu''s suggestion and asked Cen Luofeng to buy two bags of sweet potatoes.


    The whole wheat steamed bread steamed in the morning is served as staple food with sweet potato and white rice porridge.


    As for the dishes, Gu Nansheng stewed the spiced pork last night, cut it into thin slices, added some spicy millet, soy sauce, sesame oil, monosodium glutamate, and finally added a handful of scallions.


    It''s delicious.


    In addition, fried a mushroom, fried vegetables, a cold fungus, plus pickled melon from the warehouse, breakfast is very good!


    Just after cutting the big pot of sweet potatoes, Gu''s waist became sour and painful. She gradually realized that building a house and cooking by herself would be fine for one or two days.


    But this building, not a month, certainly can not be completed!


    Think about the whole month after you cook the same amount of rice, or even more!


    Er... I''m so tired!


    But in the village, she doesn''t have very familiar people. Now most of the people in the village are still in the autumn harvest. They just want to help, and they don''t have time at all.


    It''s a difficult problem to invite people!

 Chapter 88

    Just worried, aunt Zheng came with Zheng XiuXiu and a basket of fresh vegetables: "ah Sheng, I''m busy. I just picked some vegetables from the field this morning. I''ll bring you some. By the way, I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for you."


    "Aunt Zheng, it''s very nice of you to come." Gu nanshang rushed out.


    Aunt Zheng handed the basket to Gu nanshang: "thanks to your help, you helped me to take back the rice. Now you just need to dry it. I know your family is starting to transport bricks. It must be very busy. XiuXiu is free, so she will come to help you."


    "That''s good." Gu Nansheng said, grateful to Zheng XiuXiu smile.


    Aunt Zheng helped Gu nanshang carry the vegetables into the kitchen and went home. After all, there was rice drying in the yard, and she sent XiuXiu here.


    CEN Liu is burning a fire, but Zheng XiuXiu is not polite. She rolls up her sleeves and wants to help.


    But when she saw all kinds of vegetables that had been washed on Gu nanshang''s stove, her eyes lit up. Gu nanshang had everything ready, and she was really capable.


    But when she saw the small half pot of pig head meat that had been cut, a big piece of pork that had been washed and a pot of pig in the water, her face changed. She asked incredulously, "ah Sheng, are these all for today?"


    In the past, her mother-in-law''s family was rich, but except for the Spring Festival, her mother-in-law always calculated to let her put less oil, let alone eat so much meat at one time, when she was cooking!


    "Yes, give them food and work hard."


    Perhaps because Gu nanshang herself is a foodie, she never treats others harshly.


    Looking at Zheng XiuXiu''s Distressed face, Gu nanshang laughed: "sister XiuXiu, don''t worry, yesterday Cen Luofeng bought half a fan of pork from the town. You let go of your hands and feet. We have enough meat."


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded and began to help cut vegetables.


    But he was thinking: look at this posture, although Cen Luofeng was colder, the family conditions were not generally good. In addition, the two children were sensible. If they could really fill the house for him, it would be their own blessing!


    The rickshaw puller finished two trips, and the breakfast on Gu''s side was ready. With the stonecutter in charge of the foundation stone, there were seventeen or eight men in the line.


    Because Cen Luofeng didn''t want to be suspected, he was still lame in front of outsiders for the time being, and he would build bricks or something in the daytime.


    Zhang laizi also came to help. Seeing Gu nanshang begin to set the table, he cleverly came forward to help Gu nanshang set the table.


    CEN, Liu, Zheng XiuXiu and their children were eating in the hall.


    Gu Nansheng directly set up two eight immortals tables in the open space outside the hut. When several delicious dishes were served on the table, the workers'' eyes were straight, especially when they looked at the pig head meat, which was full of weight and fragrant, and their saliva could not stop pouring out.


    Gu nanshang moved out the steamed bread steamer from the kitchen. When Zhang mangzi saw this, he immediately stepped forward: "Oh, little sister-in-law, how can you do such heavy work yourself? Come and give it to me, give it to me."


    Gu nanshang was not polite to him, so he gave the steamer to Zhang laizi directly. Then he turned to the workers who were washing their hands and said, "brother, today''s breakfast is sweet potato porridge and steamed bread. The food is not good, but it''s not good enough. Everyone open up to eat. There''s no more here. I''ll give you some more."


    All the workers were excited when they heard the words.


    There are so many pig head meat in the morning, but also said that the food is not good, this master, heroic!


    At that time, people didn''t spend so much time. They were polite and worked hard!


    The workers started their own bowls, and they all felt that this meal was definitely the best they had ever eaten in their life. Seeing that Cen Luofeng was unloading bricks, Zheng XiuXiu went over and said, "brother Cen, you''d better wash your hands and eat."


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng nodded without expression, without much words.


    Because there are only two tables in the open space, obviously unable to sit down, CEN Luofeng, as a male host, can only enter the main room to eat.


    The dish is the same as the outside. Cen duo''er is holding the pig''s head meat, and his mouth is red. When he sees Cen Luofeng, he immediately says, "Dad, come on, the pig''s head meat made by my aunt is delicious!"


    "Well, eat more of that one." CEN Luofeng smiles and touches duo''er''s head. Sensible Cen Xiaomo immediately comes forward and gives Cen Luofeng a bowl of sweet potato porridge.


    Aunt said, the family to build a big house.


    At that time, not only he and his sister have their own rooms, but also they can build a small yard, raise chickens, ducks, and delicious shrimp... Recently, he has to be obedient and sensible, take good care of his sister, and can''t give his aunt and father any trouble!


    Gu nanshang also knows that Cen Luofeng doesn''t eat spicy food. When a bowl of cold pork head is put in front of him, he looks at Gu nanshang gratefully.


    His fairy knows that she loves him!


    This breakfast, the workers eat heartily, and even a few men, all unbuttoned their clothes to dissipate heat, until the porridge is full, the workers transport bricks, stone, stone, that is full of energy!


    Gu nanshang and Zheng XiuXiu, after finishing their dishes, will start to work for lunch again.


    For lunch, Gu nanshang prepared sweet potato and white rice.


    The meat dish is the double cooked meat prepared by Gu nanshang.


    In addition, when Cen Luofeng bought some pictures of pigs into the water, Gu nanshang washed them, searched for several bags of spicy spices from the warehouse, unpacked them, took them out, and stewed them with turnips.


    It''s bright red and attractive.


    In addition to a fried vegetables, a cold agaric, two meat two vegetables, respectively, loaded two plates, the weight of enough!


    Just at lunch time, along with the brick puller, there are the first floor shopkeeper Shen Zishan and a strange man!


    Gu nanshang was surprised and immediately went out: "master Shen, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t this for you? A few days ago, you didn''t say you wanted to find master Niwa. Master Liu quanliu is the best master Niwa in Qinghe town. " Shen Zishan said with a smile, sniffed and asked, "what did Sheng girl do today? I''ve been smelling the fragrance all the way!"


    "Mr. Shen is very polite. Now that he''s here, let''s have dinner together and talk about it again." Gu nanshang greets Shen Zishan and Liu Quan.


    This lunch undoubtedly made Shen Zishan look at it with new eyes.


    He has been running a restaurant for so many years, but he didn''t expect that this pig stewed with radish in the water, which is also so delicious.


    Because of the addition of Shen Zishan and Liu Quan to lunch, the two tables must not be enough. Gu nanshang emptied the table in the main room and specially entertained Shen Zishan, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang.


    Zheng XiuXiu and Cen Liushi, with their two children, made do with it in the kitchen.

 Chapter 89

    It was the first time that Liu Quan had such delicious food. After a full meal, he began to talk about building houses.


    "Master Liu, I want to build a green brick courtyard with three entrances. Bigger is the best." Gu Nansheng said to Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan nodded and asked, "does the little lady have any specific requirements, or any ideas of her own?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Nan Sheng is a bit embarrassed.


    She can cook!


    Design house, ha ha!


    CEN Luofeng saw Gu nanshang''s embarrassment and held her hand from under the table, indicating that she should not worry.


    Then, as if by juggling, he took out a well-designed design and said to Liu Quan, "we want to build a three-way courtyard with a front yard and a back yard. The wall of the front yard can be shorter to facilitate the view. The wall of the back yard should be higher. It''s better to leave more space. In addition to building pigsty, we also want to build some chicken houses to raise chickens. In addition, within the second yard, there should be east and West Wing rooms, A separate bathroom. By the way, in this part of the main house, I also hope to have a separate bathroom. "


    CEN Luofeng refers to the place where he is going to make a room for Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng looks at Cen Luofeng, points to the drawing and talks with Liu Quan. He is shocked.


    It''s really unexpected that Cen Luofeng has such a hidden skill!


    Liu Quan was shocked when he heard that Cen Luofeng wanted to build a courtyard. Ordinary people''s home, busy for a lifetime, also not compulsory from three into the yard!


    When he saw Cen Luofeng''s drawings and architectural framework, he was even more surprised: "these are all your own thoughts?"


    CEN Luofeng said with a faint smile: "but it''s all my imagination. I need master Liu to help me check it. Can it work?"


    "Then I''ll go back and study."


    Suddenly, seeing the picture drawn by Cen Luofeng and knowing his idea, Liu Quan is not completely sure, because there is almost no such house structure in Qinghe town.


    He also needs to go back and do a good research: "well, anyway, you just start to transport bricks now. I''ll take this picture back and study it. If it''s unreasonable, I''ll help you to change it. After you have a look, we''ll start again!"


    "Yes


    Shen Zishan takes Liu Quan and leaves with Cen Luofeng''s house drawing.


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng gave Liu Quan a stewed pork head and said, "Master Liu, although this pork head is not a good thing, it''s also my heart. Don''t give it up. Take it back and add a dish to the children at home. How much trouble do you have to worry about my house?"


    Liu Quan was absent in the morning. Naturally, he didn''t eat the cold pork head.


    But smelling the meat, it was really fragrant. After some polite evasion, he accepted the pork. At the same time, he deeply felt that Gu nanshang was loyal.


    Sensible!


    When Liu Quan got on the bus in front of him, Gu Nan Sheng said, "master Shen, brother Shen, is he back?"


    Gu nanshang is still thinking about Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant. Now he has more money in his hand. He can redeem the jade pendant as soon as possible, and he can be at ease as soon as possible!


    "Not yet." Shen Zishan shook his head, sighed and explained: "Alas, the west is not flat recently. The owner is going to close the three shops on the other side of xiheguan. He has to go there in person. In addition, next month is the second prince''s wedding. The dog and the second prince also have some friendship. He has to go to Shengjing. This time it will take two or three months to come back."


    "Oh, that''s it." Gu nanshang was a little disappointed. She knew the first floor of the Shen family and the backstage behind it must be very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Shen Qinghua had a friendship with the second prince!


    Think about it this way, when she was carrying crayfish to Qinghe town for promotion, fortunately she chose the first floor instead of other restaurants!


    However, now it seems that there is no other way except to wait for him to come back!


    After thinking about it, he put the problem behind him. He took a basket covered with cotton cloth and said, "master Shen, this is the pig head meat I just wrapped for Master Liu. I also wrapped it for you. It''s the bittern I studied. You can take it back and try it first. If you think the taste is OK, maybe you can add a new dish to the first floor."


    Although we haven''t reached an agreement with the mysterious head of the family on the first floor, we should do more to help the first floor increase its income. In the future, we can have more confidence in the negotiation!


    "Oh? Then I have to take it back and try. "


    Shen Zishan knew Gu nanshang''s skill and left happily with pig''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    The transportation of materials lasted for three days. Bricks, wood, lime, most of the materials have been transported home.


    The weather also changed, and it was about to rain, so Gu Nansheng gave the workers a day off.


    But she and Cen Luofeng have never been idle.


    Last night, Gu nanshang took the doubi bird in his pocket to qianyeshan again, and brought back a big boar of about 300 Jin. The pork and vegetables that Cen Luofeng bought at home were almost enough, so he had to supplement them.


    This time, Gu Nansheng didn''t think it was necessary to kill the boar in the ancestral hall of the village.


    CEN Luofeng''s legs are good, he can do it alone!


    Although the process of hair shedding is a little strange for Cen Luofeng, his technique of killing pigs and bloodletting is quite sophisticated.


    Took a whole basin of pig blood.


    Gu Nansheng put a lot of fine salt and a little sesame oil in the basin, and finally added water. A pot of pig blood was mixed into two pots. After stirring, she put it aside to wait for it to solidify into blood tofu, and then moved it into the warehouse to keep fresh, and saved it for later when building a house.


    The wild boar is white.


    Gu nanshang gives Cen Luofeng a hand and occasionally tells him how to cut it. After a while, a big boar is picked up by them.


    The head and pig''s hoof are split to make bittern, and the water is cleaned up.


    Looking at two fans of fat pork, Gu Nansheng said happily: "ah, so much meat, let''s marinate some of it first and make air dried meat, and ice the rest, so that we can have fresh pork every day. By the way, we can also make some sausages, so that we can save a lot of money during the building period."


    Although Gu has saved a lot of money now, she is very happy to think of saving money.


    It''s still August. It''s still hot.


    Ice cubes, not to mention the common people, are absolutely rare even in rich families.


    But very casually from Gu nanshang''s mouth, CEN Luofeng didn''t have much doubt, but Gu nanshang himself, after that, found that he had missed his mouth.


    After carefully looking at Cen Luofeng, he asked, "Cen Luofeng, do you think I''m strange sometimes?"


    "No


    CEN Luofeng knows, but he doesn''t blink when he tells a lie.


    Gu nanshang is a fairy. He''s afraid that if he makes it clear, she will leave him and run away.

 Chapter 90

    Gu Nansheng was relieved. He put salt on the meat and said, "by the way, I''ll send some meat to Mrs. Zheng''s family later. Sister XiuXiu has helped me a lot these days. She has also brought a lot of vegetables to our family."


    "Well, good."


    If I owe you a favor, I can pay it back a little.


    But when it comes to Zheng XiuXiu, Gu nanshang''s heart gradually sank.


    These days, she can see that Zheng XiuXiu''s eyes are fiery when she looks at Cen Luofeng. When she thinks of aunt Zheng''s previous proposal, aunt Zheng''s intention to send Zheng XiuXiu to help is to enhance their relationship?


    Gu Nan Sheng felt a little uncomfortable: "Cen Luo Feng, what happened to you and XiuXiu..."


    This matter was raised by myself. Now I refuse it. Isn''t it a bit too shameful! Moreover, XiuXiu is kind-hearted but weak-minded. In view of her criminal record, Gu nanshang is a little worried that she will not be able to stand it once it is pierced.


    At that time, it will be troublesome to find short sightedness again!


    But she also knew that it could not be delayed. The longer it was delayed, the worse it was for Zheng XiuXiu!


    CEN Luofeng, who is cleaning the pig in the water, hears the words and looks up at Gu nanshang. He doesn''t know how, but a warm feeling rises in his heart.


    Well, I know how to be jealous.


    The fairy still cares about him.


    "If you can''t speak, I''ll tell her."


    In a word, CEN Luofeng solved Gu nanshang''s big problem.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes lit up: "that''s great!"


    "But it''s your fault. I''m not helping you in vain." CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang with a light expression.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu nanshang, who has solved the big problem in his heart, is in a happy mood. He has not thought at all when he agrees to the conditions for Cen Luofeng.


    But then, when she saw Cen Luofeng''s burning eyes, she seemed to understand.


    Er... Does she regret coming in a hurry now?


    In the end, Gu nanshang was defeated in the confrontation with Cen Luofeng. He went to Cen Luofeng with a red face and said in a low voice: "this time, it won''t happen again!"


    Finish saying, quickly in the face of Cen Luofeng kiss, turn around and run.


    And Cen Luofeng, who succeeded in the "treacherous scheme", looked at the back of the hasty escape, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nansheng cut the cleaned wild boar meat into pieces. The front leg meat was fat and thin. Gu Nansheng cut small pieces to be used to make sausage. The ribs were cut into large pieces and salted to make dried meat. As for the lean hind legs, Gu Nansheng took advantage of Cen Luofeng''s delivery of meat to Aunt Zheng and moved them into the idea warehouse, It can keep fresh and antiseptic.


    It''s convenient to eat and take at any time.


    CEN Luofeng carried two pieces of meat to Aunt Zheng.


    Aunt Zheng is very polite to Cen Luofeng. Looking at the meat, she is especially satisfied with Cen Luofeng''s future son-in-law: "ah Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Ah Sheng asked me to bring you some meat."


    Aunt Zheng said politely, "ah Sheng is so polite. Come in and sit down. XiuXiu, pour water for ah Feng."


    "No, I put the meat here. Ah Sheng is waiting for me to eat. I''ll go first." CEN Luofeng didn''t plan to enter the house at all, so he put down the meat at the door.


    Zheng XiuXiu came to take over the basket, turned to put the meat in the house, and then turned out to return the basket to Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng took the basket and looked at the things in the basket.


    Zheng XiuXiu bit her lip and said, "brother Cen, I asked Aunt Liu about your foot size. I made these shoes for you. You can try them to fit your feet. If they don''t fit, I''ll change them for you."


    Nowadays, the gift of handkerchief between lovers has been regarded as a token of love, but both Cen Luofeng and Zheng XiuXiu are not young people without love affairs, and the handkerchief is no longer suitable, so Zheng XiuXiu stayed up for several nights and made a pair of shoes for Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng lowered his eyes and said in a slow voice: "XiuXiu, I''ve got your kindness. It''s just that a Sheng mentioned it. I don''t want to think about it now. You''d better take it back."


    This is a very straightforward refusal!


    After Cen Luofeng finished, he took the shoes out of the basket and put them on the ground. He turned around and walked away. He didn''t even leave Zheng XiuXiu''s redundant eyes.


    Zheng XiuXiu looks at Cen Luofeng''s back, his heart is slightly sour.


    Aunt Zheng looked at everything in the room and saw that XiuXiu''s face was not right. She came out to comfort her and said, "XiuXiu, don''t think about it too much. Now ah Feng''s legs are not good. I''m sure she doesn''t want to drag us down. If you really care about him, we''ll wait."


    "Well." Zheng XiuXiu nodded.


    A few days later, after the sky cleared up.


    During this period, Liu Quan came to Xiahe village, and Cen Luofeng also studied the drawings. There was no problem at all. Whether it was the water outlet or the reservoir, CEN Luofeng was very considerate.


    Just one point, he didn''t understand very well, so he pointed to the drawing and asked, "dear nephew, I can understand your drawing in other places, but I can''t understand it. What is it?"


    "It''s the cage."


    CEN Luofeng glanced at the drawing and explained, "it''s used for heating in winter."


    In this way, Liu Quan, as a bricklayer, vaguely understood.


    It''s like the heating channel built by the rich and noble people in Shengjing.


    When building a room, leave a ventilation pipe, let the hot gas in the kitchen go to the room along the pipe, so that the room will be warm!


    Qinghe town is located in the southwest, not as cold as the north.


    In addition, it costs extra money to build the earthworm, and it costs firewood to burn the earthworm after it is built, so most people will not build it.


    But think of Cen Luofeng can afford three into the yard, this winter burning dragon seems to be justified.


    Then, CEN Luofeng and Liu Quan discussed the money they needed, and finally reached an agreement.


    There is a master of Canyu in the village. Gu nanshang spent 100 Wen and a piece of pig head meat to choose a good day for him. He was ready to start construction. Finally, it was decided to start on the ninth day of August.


    On the ninth day of August, Liu brought a dozen or so clay tile masters to Xiahe village before dawn. In addition to the five Lin Shi people who had been appointed before, there were altogether fifteen or six people who built a house for Gu nanshang.


    Digging the foundation, digging the foundation, digging the foundation stone, the whole party is doing hot work!


    CEN Luofeng and Zhang laizi are responsible for all the affairs on the construction site, while Gu nanshang, cen Liushi and Zheng XiuXiu are busy with the family''s meals.


    Breakfast, is still home to eat, porridge steamed bread, two meat two vegetables.


    The workers eat well and work hard!


    After breakfast, I went on to lunch.


    With the progress of the project, only two days later, all the foundation stones of the Sanjin courtyard were laid, and dozens of cm high green bricks were built.


    Three into the small courtyard gradually appeared in the embryonic form.

 Chapter 91

    The location of Gu''s home is built on the land he bought in Xishan, the innermost part of Xiahe village. However, it does not affect the villagers to come and watch in twos and threes in their spare time.


    Everyone knows that Cen Luofeng has picked up a capable young lady, but unexpectedly, this young lady is so capable that she can afford to build a three-way brick house.


    In addition to the smell of meat standing two or three hundred meters away, the villagers are envious.


    This morning, Gu nanshang was washing vegetables in the yard. He saw three people coming towards him from a distance. After walking in, he recognized that they were not Cen''s daughters-in-law?


    Chen Erya walked in the front with a basket of cabbage in her hand, followed by Jin Xuelan and her eldest sister-in-law Cen Changyao.


    No matter Jin Xuelan, CEN Changyao or Gu nanshang have no good impression.


    Immediately side pulls down a face to come, not cold not hot of ask a way: "you come to why!"


    "Ah Sheng, it''s dad who asked me to... We''re here." Chen Er Ya said, pause for a moment, and then put the basket in front of Gu Nan Sheng: "dad knows you''re building a house, I''m afraid you can''t help, so he specially asked us to come and see if we can help you."


    After all, cen Huai''an was a scholar, and he knew that he was ashamed of Cen Luofeng about the separation, so he called Chen Erya, who had a better relationship with Gu Nanshan, to help.


    Whether it''s guilt or sincerity.


    Gu nanshang is still good to Chen Erya. He didn''t give her face at the moment. He took her food, turned around and fell beside the water tank, lowered his voice and asked, "third sister-in-law, is it really Mr. Cen who asked you three to come together?"


    Chen Erya was stunned and shook her head gently. Her voice was very small: "dad knows that my sister-in-law has a festival with you. I''m only allowed to come here alone, but my sister-in-law and aunt saw me at the door and came together."


    This is obvious.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, and she said, this old man CEN is a scholar. How can he not let his daughter-in-law come out to eat and drink.


    Gu Nansheng sneers and returns the basket to Chen Erya. Then he leads Chen Erya directly into the kitchen to help Zheng XiuXiu. As for Jin Xuelan and Cen Changyao.


    Ha ha, completely ignored by her!


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan suddenly felt that she couldn''t get up and down. She rushed to catch up with her and said, "ah Sheng, you say you are the same. You don''t come back to talk to your family about such a big matter as building a house. People see it and think we don''t come to help on purpose!"


    Then, looking at the dishes in the basin by the well, he picked them up and wanted to help Gu nanshang choose the dishes.


    "The dish has been chosen."


    Gu nanshang pulls the dish in his hand and avoids her hand.


    "Oh, you are not welcome?" What Jin Xuelan said is weird.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and replied impolitely: "with the matter of Cen Chang Xin, do you think I will welcome the people of the Jin family?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Last time she was kidnapped by Cen Changxin, Jin Xuelan was the accomplice. It''s just that she can''t do anything about her because there''s no evidence, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember!


    "Then... Chen Erya is still a member of the cen family!"


    How can she come to help and eat meat twice by the way!


    Gu Nansheng said with a light smile: "sister-in-law of the cen family, I thought I had fed the dog the last time. Now we have enough people to help, so I don''t bother you. In order to avoid feeding the dog the meat of my family, I can''t help you where you come from and where you go back."


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Gu nanshang''s sarcasm made Jin Xuelan angry.


    "The one who answers will be the one who answers!" Gu Nan Sheng not cold not light finish saying, turned to enter the kitchen.


    "Gu nanshang, you Jin Xuelan has no place to get angry.


    But looking at the people in front of her, no one took care of her. She was neither standing nor sitting. At last, she could only bite her teeth and took Cen Changyao away.


    That Cen Changyao is unconvinced and follows Jin Xuelan and asks: "sister-in-law, didn''t you say that you brought me to Gu nanshang''s house to eat meat? She doesn''t want you, and she doesn''t want me. Why do you pull me away?"


    These days, they''ve heard that Gu nanshang will serve the building workers with sweet potatoes, white rice, two meat and two vegetables. They can smell the food a mile away!


    Jin Xuelan felt guilty for a while. She was afraid that she would come out to eat meat and be scolded by Cen Jinshi, which deceived Cen Changyao to come with her. Now that she was driven back, she could not afford to take advantage of Cen Changyao.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Yao''er, the men who work there are all big men. What can you do for a girl''s family there? If it''s spread, it''s not good for your reputation. My mother will be angry when she knows it!"


    CEN Changyao''s face is not convinced, ah... Now with her?


    When I cheated her before, why didn''t I mention it!


    But even if she was unconvinced, there was no way. People were dragged out of Gu nanshang''s yard. Can''t she go back? And what Jin Xuelan said is right. All the people working there are men. It''s really inappropriate for her to be a unmarried girl of Yun Ying!


    CEN Changyao reluctantly follows Jin Xuelan back, only a few hundred meters away. A luxurious carriage and five or six servants are coming. At first sight, they are rich people.


    There is no rich family in Xiahe village?


    CEN Changyao curiously looked at the group of people, until he watched them go in the direction of Gu nanshang''s house, and immediately understood.


    The people in the carriage must have come to find Gu nanshang!


    CEN Changyao looks at the team and thinks about what she brought with her when she first met Gu nanshang. She knows that Gu nanshang is really not an ordinary person. If she can have a good relationship with her, she can get to know some other people with good conditions in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang went into the kitchen and saw Chen Erya washing Zheng XiuXiu''s vegetables. He quickly came forward and said, "third sister-in-law, your baby is only a few days old. You have to have a good baby. Don''t touch the cold water. Let me come and help me cut potatoes."


    Chen Erya looked at Gu nanshang gratefully: "it''s OK. How can I eat this potato?" Ask how to eat, just know in the end is to cut pieces, or cut silk!


    At noon today, Gu nanshang is going to make a roast chicken with potatoes.


    Gu Nansheng felt that he was tired of eating meat all the time and had to change his taste. So he got some wild pheasants from the warehouse last night and killed them. He said that Cen Luofeng had set traps on Chiba mountain.


    The food of Gu nanshang''s family is changed every day.


    Although the style is not much, but the quantity is enough and delicious, the workers are very happy to eat.


    In addition, Gu Nansheng paid enough money and was polite. Everyone worked hard.


    The luxurious carriage stopped in front of the thatched cottage under construction. The workers were surprised. Whose carriage is this? It''s so magnificent!

 Chapter 92

    "Miss Gu, is Miss Gu at home?" The little boy ran over first and yelled inside.


    CEN Luofeng, who was building bricks, saw the boy, and his face sank. He didn''t send things for Wei yunian before?


    Gu nanshang came out and saw Wei yunian coming out of the luxurious carriage.


    Today''s Wei yunian doesn''t wear official clothes, but wears a long blue shirt and holds a folding fan in his hand. At first glance, he looks like a good young man.


    "Lord Wei." Gu nanshang rushed out to salute, but he was helped by Wei yunian. He lowered his voice and said, "today I''m wearing regular clothes. Don''t be so polite, ah Sheng. Just call me brother Wei, so as not to scare others."


    Gu nanshang immediately said, "Oh, yes. It''s just brother Wei. Why are you here? "


    "It''s not about mu''er." Wei yunian said with a sigh: "you gave me a pill two days ago, but I didn''t feel much pain. But after the pill was finished, I can''t stand the pain today. I came here specially to ask ah Sheng for more medicine."


    Shen Qingmu said that it was a slight fracture of the leg bone. No pain is strange!


    Before Gu nanshang to the anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers, of course, is not how painful, the drug finished, can not have pain!


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and immediately frowned: "but brother Wei, it may not be good to take too much medicine!"


    Modern medicine, taking too much may produce antibodies, then may not be so effective.


    Wei yunian nodded: "I also know that it is the truth to divide the poison into three parts, but mu''er has been spoiled since she was a child. When did she suffer this kind of torture, I still have to ask ah Sheng to help me find a way to relieve one or two."


    "Well, all right." Gu Nansheng thought about it and finally agreed.


    After entering the room, he found some painkillers from the warehouse, wrapped them in oil paper and gave them to Wei yunian: "brother Wei, you can''t take more of this medicine. If you can bear it, you''d better ask Miss mu''er to bear it. You can''t bear it any more. Take this medicine again."


    "Well, I''d like to thank ah Sheng for mu''er." Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang with bright eyes.


    In fact... He still has an idea to cooperate with Gu nanshang, but now Gu nanshang''s family is building a house. I guess he doesn''t have that time. Let''s wait until Gu nanshang is busy.


    "Ah Sheng, if I don''t come by myself, I don''t know that your family is building a new house. I''ll put my words here. I''ll come to Shangliang wine on the day when Shangliang is capped."


    Gu Nansheng immediately said with a smile: "as long as brother Wei doesn''t dislike it."


    Tang Tang county magistrate, come to drink their Shangliang wine. What a glorious thing to say. After this matter spreads out, she dares to affirm, this river village, cliff nobody dares to bully Cen Luofeng a.


    Wei yunian took the medicine and left by carriage.


    CEN Changyao on the hillside not far away was stunned for an afternoon.


    The man who just talked to Gu nanshang is very beautiful. Most importantly, he is in such a luxurious carriage. He wants to come to a rich family.


    Only such a good-looking and well-off man can be her lover!


    ¡­¡­


    A brand-new courtyard has sprung up in the Western Hills of Xiahe village.


    With these busy days, Gu nanshang gradually began to get used to it.


    Later, Murakami''s autumn harvest was gradually over, and the women in Murakami, led by Chen Yueju, came to help every two days. Gu nanshang was much more relaxed.


    As January passed, the roof of Gu''s new house was sealed, right next to the thatched cottage.


    According to the custom, on the day when the new house was built and capped, all the people in the village would come to help.


    Because of Gu''s purchase of crayfish in the village, people in the village regard Gu as the God of wealth. When they learn that Gu''s new house has been built, the man comes to help Shangliang gaiwa in the early morning.


    Female, is to pack up the home, happily with the children, carrying gifts to come.


    Most of the gifts are dim sum, wine, of course, the days are better, there are also direct money.


    CEN Luofeng borrowed tables and chairs from the first floor of the town one day in advance and put them on the open space in front of the thatched cottage.


    Shen Zishan was also very polite. Knowing that Gu nanshang was very busy on this day, he asked the first floor to close down for one day and asked the chef and his staff to come to Gu nanshang''s house to help.


    The chef on the first floor may not be as delicious as Gu nanshang, but it''s from the restaurant, and the dishes are incomparable.


    Gu nanshang also started to prepare for the banquet two days in advance.


    When everyone saw Gu nanshang''s three steps into the yard, they were all shocked.


    "Ah Sheng, Congratulations, you are really capable of building such a big and magnificent house, which is the first part of our village!" Chen Yueju, the wife of the village head, smiles and hands the gift to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang immediately welcomed him: "Auntie, thank you and Qiuju. If you don''t come to help me, I''m afraid I''ll be too busy. Please come inside, please come inside."


    Welcome Chen Yueju into the door, and Gu nanshang greets the people behind him. He is very busy.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er, dressed in brand-new clothes, are running around the room, happily calling to choose their favorite room. Looking at the spacious and bright high room in front of them, cen Liu''s eyes are shining with excited tears, pulling Cen Luofeng to say: "ah Feng, we have our own house!"


    "Mother, we built a house. It''s a good thing. Why are you crying?" CEN Luofeng comforted.


    CEN Liu immediately wiped away his tears, nodded and sighed: "well, yes, it''s a happy thing. I have to be happy! Oh, my family has a house. I''ll have no more regrets if I handle your affair with ah Sheng. "


    CEN Liu''s words make Cen Luofeng stunned, and then he looks at Gu nanshang, who is constantly busy in the crowd, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s not a waste of her hard work for the family to get married next.


    The Shangliang wine of Gu''s family was very lively. Firecrackers were set off for a full hour. Compared with the bustle here, the old Cen house is much cleaner.


    CEN Jin''s family was severely scolded by Cen Huai''an for Cen Changxin''s being arrested. She said that if she made any trouble again, she would stop her.


    Forced by the power of Cen Huai''an, cen Jin''s family converged.


    Listening to the harsh sound of firecrackers, Jin Xuelan remembered that Gu nanshang had scolded her last time when she wanted to eat. She was so angry that she covered her ears and couldn''t help spitting: "bah, little bitch, how long can you be proud of yourself?"


    CEN Xiaotian, who was born in her family, was used to it. He ran in without saying a word and said, "mother, all the people in the village have gone to eat meat in that bitch''s house. Let''s go, too."

 Chapter 93

    "Go, to what?" Jin Xuelan''s heart is already angry, and she is even more irritated by Cen Xiaotian. Seeing Cen Xiaotian''s splashing, she simply beats Cen Xiaotian with a feather duster!


    Since Cen Changxin was captured by Er Fang, Li Xiulan has been angry and sick. Her four children have been locked up all the time, but they don''t make any jokes.


    The relationship between the third room of the cen family and Cen Luofeng is a little more relaxed. In addition, Chen Erya has also helped Gu Nanshan before. This time, cen Changqi and Cen Erya went to the banquet where the new house opened fire.


    CEN Changyao knew that Chen Erya was going. She got up early that day and cleaned herself up. Then she pestered Chen Erya and asked her to take her with her.


    Chen Erya was soft tempered, but she had to give in.


    And the other one that didn''t go is the Miao family!


    Miao Xu''s injury has long been cured, and Gu nanshang''s hatred has always been remembered in his heart. However, he is afraid of the aftereffects of the Miao clan leader, and dare not come to find fault.


    Compared with Miao Xu''s depression, Miao ling''er is much better.


    Since Xu Jianming got together in wushisan last time, they have been in a hot fight for a month. After they turn, cloud, cover and rain, Xu Jianming promises her that Gu nanshang will leave cenluofeng and Xiahe village completely.


    Today is Gu nanshang''s bad day!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu''s firecrackers are set off, we are ready for the banquet.


    Shen Zishan came early. He was invited into the main house, accompanied by Cen Luofeng and the village head. But Wei yunian, who said he would come, still has no shadow.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng waved his hand and made a decision to open the banquet!


    As for Wei yunian, just leave him a table in the main room.


    Slobber double cooked pork slices spareribs with brown sauce everything in good order and well arranged. They are all professional dishes. With their orderly activities, they are alive, pork cooked in soy sauce, braised pork ribs, potatoes stewed chicken, spicy spicy fish... Eight or nine hard dishes are all served on the table.


    This Cen Luofeng family, this Shangliang wine down, afraid to eat a pig, and those chickens, ducks and fish.


    It''s really heroic!


    The cooks on the first floor are also very good. The whole village is full of greasy food, and they want to swallow their tongues.


    All of a sudden, a large group of black men and horses appeared on the road at the gate of the new house, all of them with their backs on their backs. Some of them were carrying poles, some were carrying iron catalpa. The battle was like a group fight!


    People can''t help looking at that group of people curiously. Today is a good thing for Cen Luofeng''s family. Are these people looking for trouble?


    The village head took the lead to stand out, looked at the visitors, immediately recognized them, and said: "Oh, isn''t this the village head of Miaoshan village? I said brother Xu, you are with a large group of people. What do you want to do with such a fierce spirit?"


    The head of Miaoshan village also recognized Li Zhiquan and immediately said, "well, my eldest nephew asked for a daughter-in-law some time ago. About two months ago, he ran away. I heard that he came to Xiahe village, so we came to have a look and take him back by the way."


    A news, like thunder, hit the crowd.


    Not to mention the last two months, that is, the last year, the whole Xiahe village has only Gu Nansheng, a foreign woman picked up by Cen Luofeng.


    People look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    After all, everyone knows that Gu nanshang''s identity is unknown, and no one is sure whether what the other party said is true or false!


    It''s better to shut up to avoid saying more and making more mistakes!


    Although Zhang mangzi seldom went out to hang around because he helped Gu nanshang''s family build a house in the last month, he still kept his ruffian nature. When he heard something wrong, he immediately pulled a stick out of the crowd and said, "you can find your people. What''s more, you can''t get in our way!"


    "The person I''m looking for is in this house." Xu Jianming jumps out and says angrily.


    He deliberately chose today when all the villagers of Xiahe village gathered here. He not only wanted to stink Gu''s reputation, but also took her away!


    The villagers of Xiahe village lowered their heads and whispered.


    Gu nanshang hears the noise outside in the hall. After calming Shen Zishan and letting him feel free, he pushes aside the crowd and goes out, followed by Cen Luofeng.


    When they went outside, they recognized the man who was talking, the man who was fighting with Miao ling''er in the woods on the mountain that day!


    As soon as Xu Jianming saw Gu nanshang, he immediately pointed to her: "that''s her. This smelly girl is the woman I bought for five liang of silver a month ago. I didn''t expect that you are a little prostitute and woman who doesn''t obey the law of women. You really came to Xiahe Village to hook a man!"


    Then he wanted to come up and drag Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng frowns and stares at him, thinking whether to slap him in the face or kill him with a shock wand. But before Xu Jianming gets close to Gu Nansheng, he is caught by Cen Luofeng and falls out as if to carry a chicken.


    Then stood quietly, Gu nanshang in front of her, cold voice said: "dare to step into my yard, I waste your legs!"


    Xu Jianming fell on his horse. His teeth happened to knock on a stone on the ground, and he immediately bled.


    He angrily got up from the ground, regardless of the blood in his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "Cen Luofeng, you abducted my mother-in-law. You still have reason. I will go to the county to sue you!"


    "That''s to say, catch these dogs and go to see the officials!"


    Seeing this, the head of Miaoshan village immediately instructed more than a dozen men to clamor.


    Li Zhiquan, the head of Xiahe village, coughed lightly and said, "wait a minute, brother Xu, your nephew says that ah Sheng is his mother-in-law. You can''t talk nonsense


    "What nonsense? Village head, the whole village knows that Gu nanshang was picked up by elder brother Cen from Qingshui River two months ago. She is not from our village at all Miao ling''er immediately jumps out of the crowd and points to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Er


    At this moment, the village head''s face turned black.


    A month ago, it was the registered residence of Gu Nan Sheng, who was the head of the village, and the Miao Ling son was the face of the village head.


    Gu Nansheng slapped off Miao linger''s hand in front of him and said in a cold voice, "take your hoof away. Which eye of yours can see that Cen Luofeng picked me up from Qingshui River? I tell you, Miao ling''er, I can ignore you for the past. Don''t you just hate elder brother Cen''s kindness to me? But today, you''ve gone too far! "


    CEN Luofeng cold eyes flash, quietly went to Gu nanshang side, for fear that she suffered.


    "Dare you say you didn''t come back from elder brother Cen?" Miao ling''er''s face was deformed with anger.


    CEN Luofeng frowned and denied: "did you see what I picked up?"


    As soon as these words are made clear, they will not be admitted.

 Chapter 94

    CEN Luofeng''s help made Miao ling''er very angry. She pointed to Gu nanshang and said: "you lie. Gu nanshang is a bitch. Otherwise, why does she want to live in a man''s house? She can''t rely on loneliness to run out and hook up with a man. A woman like this should go to Chentang!"


    "You should go to the sink!" Gu Nansheng could not help but reply: "you keep saying that I''m hooking up with a man. Whose man am I hooking up with? CEN Luofeng, he is my man


    But she and the man surnamed Xu are fighting wild and shooting in the forest. She is still thinking about Cen Luofeng. It''s really... Shameless!


    Gu Nansheng''s words are like thunder among the villagers in Xiahe village.


    Gradually, the villagers came back. No matter what, now Gu nanshang has been with Cen Luofeng, and has bought land and built houses in Xiahe village. That''s the people of Xiahe village.


    A woman who had been benefitted by Gu nanshang said, "yes, ah Sheng is a person who has lost his family in our village. Ah Feng also said that he didn''t pick up anyone from Qingshui River. You must be mistaken."


    "That is, that is, you Miaoshan village don''t think we Xiahe village are easy to bully." The other man said.


    Now Gu nanshang can buy their shrimp, and most families can earn dozens of extra money every day. However, if their noble people really let them take Gu nanshang away, they will take away their "God of wealth".


    Xu Jianming and his party did not know what to say.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Nansheng could be so popular in this village for only two months. The whole village helped her to speak.


    At this time, a female voice with hate suddenly appeared: "no, Gu nanshang was picked up by Cen Luofeng. I can prove it!"


    Voice down, thin Li Xiulan came out from behind the crowd.


    She used to be raised at home, but as soon as she heard that someone came to Gu''s house to find fault, she came out to see it. When she learned that all the people in the village had helped Gu to prove it, she couldn''t see it any more. It was because of Gu that her man was caught mining.


    She also can''t look at Gu Nan Sheng to have a good time!


    She went to the crowd, word by word, sonorous: "Gu Nansheng, is Cen Luofeng picked up from the Qingshui River, at that time, CEN Luofeng and Cen family have not separated, not only I can prove, the whole Cen family can prove!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that his teeth itched. He really wanted to dig a hole and bury Li Xiulan alive!


    Li Xiulan doesn''t mind Gu nanshang''s hatred. She tears their skin. She has a hard time. Gu nanshang doesn''t want to have a good time either!


    "Even if she was picked up by me from Qingshui River, it can''t prove that ah Sheng is the one who ran out of Miaoshan village." CEN Luofeng is still cold, but it is obvious that he has not much patience.


    "Can''t prove it? Ah... "With a sneer, Xu Jianming said arrogantly:" if I don''t have any evidence, dare I come to the door and ask for someone! "


    Then he took out a marriage letter with a handprint from his arms, shook it, and said, "look at it clearly. This marriage letter was signed with Gu nanshang on the day when I bought her. It still has the seal of Gu nanshang on it."


    TingChang, in fact, is the mayor of Qinghe town, the biggest official of Qinghe town!


    A wedding letter signed by the pavilion chief is not fake.


    If Xu Jianming''s marriage letter is true, you can be sure that Gu nanshang is the mother-in-law who ran out of Xu Jianming''s house two months ago!


    Although they want to help Gu Nansheng speak, they can''t help being reasonable!


    CEN Luofeng looks at the wedding letter with the pavilion seal. Her eyes darken. She looks at Gu Nanshan in surprise. Last time she said that she was the daughter-in-law of Chen family in Shanghe village. How could she go to Miaoshan village and sign a marriage letter with Xu Jianming!


    Gu nanshang is also a face of doubt, marriage?


    Or a wedding letter with a pavilion seal!


    It''s not so simple!


    CEN Luofeng said with a gloomy face: "I want to read the marriage letter!"


    With a sneer, Xu Jianming unfolds the marriage letter in front of Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng was literate. At a glance, he saw the contents of the marriage letter and the big seal symbolizing the identity of the pavilion leader. In addition, he pressed two big fingerprints at the place where the men and women signed their names.


    Gu nanshang also took a look at the marriage letter, and frowned almost invisible, as if something was wrong!


    When Xu Jianming saw that Cen Luofeng was silent, he became more arrogant. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and threatened with a smile: "Cen Luofeng, you can''t speak. If you can''t speak, let me take this woman away. In addition, my mother-in-law has lived in your house for two months. You should at least give me 200 Liang silver to compensate me. Otherwise, I will take you to see an official, I''m accusing you of abducting women! "


    Although two hundred taels of silver is a lot, CEN Luofeng can afford to build such a grand courtyard. I think he should be rich!


    "Yes, let him lose money. If he doesn''t lose money, take him to see the official!" The villagers in Miaoshan village are very excited.


    "No way!"


    CEN Luofeng spits out two words, cold in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care what Gu''s previous identity is, but since the moment he identified Gu, Gu is his person.


    No one can take her away!


    Think, simply will Gu nanshang''s hand in the palm, if this group of mountain people really dare to mess, he doesn''t mind killing them!


    The villagers of Miaoshan village, who had received money from Xu Jianming, were agitated at the moment under the hint of Xu Jianming.


    But when they see the gloomy face of Cen Luofeng, inexplicably feel timid.


    I don''t know why, but I dare not go forward!


    Li Zhiquan, the head of Xiahe village, has always had a good impression of Gu Nansheng. No matter whether Gu Nansheng is Xu Jianming''s mother-in-law or not, he is always on the site of Xiahe village. If he doesn''t stand up to maintain order, will he be called a man!


    The people in the two villages are confronting each other, and no one is willing to let anyone!


    "Oh, who wants to see the official?"


    Elegant and gentle voice line into everyone''s eardrum, Wei yunian dressed in official clothes, with more than a dozen yamen appeared in the public''s line of sight, looking at the scene in front of us in surprise.


    Everyone looked at each other. Where did this person come from?


    Instead, Gu nanshang reacted quickly and bent down to salute: "Gu nanshang has seen the magistrate."


    Voice down, people will know the identity of Wei yunian, have knelt down to salute: "grassroots have seen the county magistrate."

 Chapter 95

    "Get up, get up!" Wei yunian politely opened his mouth. Then he went to Gu nanshang, took a beautifully decorated box from the young man behind him, and said, "ah Sheng, I originally agreed to ask for a cup of Shangliang wine, but I didn''t expect that there were many official affairs today, so I came late. My little heart is my official''s apology."


    WOW!


    There''s an uproar!


    No wonder this Gu nanshang can create the courtyard in such a short time. It turns out that she has something to do with the county master!


    CEN Changyao, who came with Chen Erya, also saw Wei yunian''s figure from a distance, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    What a surprise.


    I thought that Wei yunian was just a rich man, but I didn''t want to be the Grand Master of Changzhi county!


    If she can be liked by him, isn''t she the official wife after Cen Changyao?


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Gu Nansheng politely took over the box sent by Wei yunian: "your honor, you are too polite. Please come inside."


    "Well, no hurry!" Wei yunian waved his hand, then turned his eyes to see the group of villagers who came to find fault in Miaoshan village. He said with a smile: "I just heard that someone wants to see me. It happens that I am the parent of Changzhi county. I don''t know what''s wrong with you when you look for me?"


    Xu Jianming, who has been planning to find fault for a long time, is a little flustered at the moment. He didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would have something to do with the county magistrate.


    The wedding book in his hand, though it was indeed a seal with the pavilion of Qinghe town, was the only one in his heart. The pavilion of Qinghe town was his uncle''s wife. He had bought three jin of Baijiu and a pound of pork elbow.


    It''s no problem for such a thing to deceive the mountain grass people, but it can''t stand verification!


    Hesitated for a moment, dare not come forward.


    However, Miao ling''er, who was so angry that he had lost his sense, suddenly jumped out and pointed to Gu nanshang and complained: "my Lord, this Gu nanshang has married a man in Miaoshan village, but he fled to Xiahe village. He doesn''t know how to behave and collude with a strange man. It''s shameless to ruin the atmosphere of our village. Please make decisions for us!"


    "Oh, that''s true?" Wei yunian looked at the people in front of him in surprise.


    Miao ling''er didn''t know Xu Jianming''s marriage letter. She thought she had found someone who could make the decision. She immediately pointed to Xu Jianming and said, "that''s natural. He still has a marriage letter with Gu nanshang in his hand!"


    Oh, this stupid woman!


    At the moment, Xu Jianming wanted to slap the stupid woman, but he had been pointed out by Miao ling''er, and now he had to stick to his head and reply in a low voice: "yes, my Lord. Gu is indeed Cao min''s lost wife two months ago. "


    Wei yunian took a look at Xu Jianming, and then glanced at Cen Luofeng, whose face was very blue.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "she said you have evidence. Come on, present the evidence to me and have a look."


    Xu Jianming gingerly handed the marriage certificate in his hand up. After a quick look, Yingting''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He doesn''t doubt that Cen Luofeng is Gu nanshang''s man, but he doesn''t believe that he is Gu nanshang''s man.


    But this marriage letter in my hand is indeed stamped with a long seal. It''s true!


    What''s going on?


    Wei yunian thought about it and asked, "you have to ask the client about it. Gu nanshang, what do you say?"


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know Xu Jianming at all. He is slandering. I will sue him for slandering!"


    Gu nanshang is also very angry. The Miao big fool has a shadow in her heart, but it''s a fool, and she can''t always care with a fool.


    But this Xu Jianming, put it clearly, is to deceive her!


    "But, this marriage letter..." seems to be true!


    Wei yunian brow with a faint worry, did not say the last half sentence, but the implication is very obvious!


    But at this time, Gu Nansheng suddenly laughed and said confidently: "your honor, this marriage letter in your hand is the evidence that he slandered me!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? "


    Looking at Gu nanshang, it seems that things are still turning for the better!


    "Although the name on this marriage letter is mine, it is forged by Xu Jianming. He wants to slander me deliberately!" Gu Nan Sheng coldly smile: "dare to ask adult, deliberately forge official documents of the government, what should be the crime?"


    "Deliberately falsifying official documents of the government and yamen can lead to one hundred punishments, three years'' imprisonment, or decapitation." After answering, Wei yunian asked curiously, "ah Sheng, what evidence do you have to prove that this marriage letter is false?"


    CEN Luofeng also looks at Gu nanshang curiously. He has read the letter of marriage, and he is basically sure that it is the letter of marriage issued by the Ministry of the northern underworld!


    "The fingerprints on the marriage letter are not mine at all!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, raised his right hand, and said: "adult Ming Jian, the fingerprint on the marriage letter is the right thumb, and the pattern on it is a dustpan type fingerprint, but my right thumb is a round thread."


    Fingerprint identification in this era is far less developed than that in modern times. Although it can''t be completely distinguished by fingerprint, at least it can be distinguished between dustpan shape and round snail shape.


    This is the fastest way to prove the marriage certificate is true or false!


    After that, Gu nanshang went to Xu Jianming again, looked at him with sharp eyes, and said: "as for how the pavilion seal on the marriage letter is sealed, I''m afraid only Xu Jianming knows!"


    Xu Jianming''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and he immediately lost his confidence.


    Wei yunian nodded and said, "this matter involves the pavilion leader of Qinghe. Then someone came to ask the pavilion leader to come and listen to his explanation."


    Soon, a yamen messenger took orders and rode to Qinghe town to invite the pavilion leader.


    Xu Jianming''s face is getting whiter and whiter!


    He never thought that Wei yunian would have a friendship with Gu nanshang today and would come to attend Gu nanshang''s Shangliang banquet. He never thought that he would leave such a big flaw in his fingerprints.


    This time, I''m afraid that my distant cousin, who is the chief of the pavilion, will be affected!


    The Yamcha rode away quickly.


    Gu nanshang looked at the half eaten villagers and felt a little embarrassed. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, why don''t we go to dinner first?"


    This point is supposed to be for dinner, but it''s hard to describe that half of the card is eaten in the Liang banquet!


    Wei yunian glanced at the people around him and waved his hand: "no, no one can go now. Make it clear before eating!"


    The county Lord spoke, even if the ordinary people have any more opinions, they can only hold back!


    "Then I''ll have a pot of tea made for my Lord." Gu Nan Sheng said, then let Chen Er Ya help, to Wei Yu Nian brought people to make a cup of tea.


    CEN Changyao in the crowd saw this, followed Chen Erya into the door, happily said: "third sister-in-law, Mr. Wei''s tea, let me go."


    Then, involuntarily snatched the tea cup in Chen Erya''s hand and went out of the door.

 Chapter 96

    Chen Erya looks at Cen Changyao, who is all dressed up, and instantly understands.


    That is to say, her eldest sister-in-law is usually pampered at home. She doesn''t do anything except go to Xiufang to learn needlework. How can she help Gu nanshang''s Shangliang banquet!


    The original real purpose is here!


    But the man who came here today is the county master, so we can''t offend him!


    Thinking of her walking a few steps quickly, she grabbed Cen Changyao and said kindly, "Yao''er, today I''m the county master. I can''t offend you. You''re a girl who hasn''t talked to her. You''d better not show up."


    "Third sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    CEN Changyao quit immediately, and Liu Mei stood up: "third sister-in-law, I know it''s the county master, not the county master. I don''t want to go yet. Ah, I said, are you afraid that the county master will take a fancy to me? Can''t you see me? "


    Chen Erya was speechless.


    CEN Changyao this just disdain of white her one eye, proud of carrying teapot to Wei yunian add tea.


    Wei yunian leans lazily on the chair, chatting with Gu nanshang leisurely and calmly. Suddenly, he sees a young woman dressed in fancy clothes coming up with a teapot and saluting respectfully: "the lady of the people has seen Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei, please have tea."


    "Well." Wei yunian light should be a, smiling at Cen Changyao, soft voice asked: "are you?"


    He didn''t forget Gu nanshang''s surprise when he saw Cen Changyao again!


    It seems that there is something interesting between this woman and Gu nanshang!


    "Lord Hui, the daughter of the people is named Cen Changyao. She''s sixteen this year. Cen Luofeng is my fourth brother." CEN Changyao returns slowly.


    what?


    Where does this come from? It''s funny!


    Gu nanshang''s face is completely blank at the moment. It seems that her relationship with the cen family hasn''t been so familiar, has it?


    CEN Luofeng face also flashed some embarrassment, the villagers are a face of contempt.


    This Cen Changyao, afraid is happy to forget the shape, people Wei adults casually asked, said the boudoir name and age, this climb high branch son, climb not too obvious!


    Hearing Cen Changyao''s self introduction, Wei yunian was surprised. At the same time, he felt a little funny. Especially after Gu nanshang saw Cen Changyao, his face ate the fly''s expression, especially interesting!


    After thinking about it, he took the cup and said with a smile: "well, it''s beautiful and refined!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    The joy in Cen Changyao''s heart is almost unspeakable. At the moment, all she thinks is that Wei yunian praises her for being beautiful and refined.


    Mr. Wei must have taken a fancy to her!


    After Wei yunian finished this sentence, he didn''t expect to see Gu nanshang carrying him, thinking that he turned his eyes in the direction he couldn''t see.


    Wei yunian can''t help laughing and laughing again!


    This smile, no doubt let some people misunderstand.


    CEN Changyao holds her little pink heart, and she can''t see anything else in her eyes.


    The episode soon passed, and Wen Shi, the pavilion chief of Qinghe town, came soon under the leadership of Ya Chai.


    Along the way, the yam Chai had already told him about the things here. At the moment, his heart was also full of chagrin. He never dreamed that this time he would be planted in the hands of his distant cousin.


    On the way, he had already weighed the pros and cons and thought out his speech.


    "My Lord, the seal on the marriage letter was not sealed by a villain. It was taken by Xu Jianming when the villain was drunk. It has nothing to do with the villain. Please tell me!"


    At this time, of course, we need to be wise!


    Wei yunian''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Xu Jianming. Naturally, the result was self-evident.


    Xu Jianming had already thought of the result. If it wasn''t for Miao linger''s stupid mother who jumped out to testify, he would have been ready to withdraw with the people of Miaoshan village. Now he can only bear the charge himself!


    All of a sudden knelt down: "adult, villain know wrong!"


    "You deliberately forge official documents of the government and slander the reputation of the girl''s family. It''s a terrible crime. You''ll be punished for both crimes. I''ll sentence you to 100 years'' imprisonment." In a word, Wei yunian convicted Xu Jianming, and then pointed to Wen Shi: "Wen Shi, as the pavilion leader of Qinghe town, you can''t keep your Pavilion seal properly. You will be punished for half a year''s salary!"


    "Yes, the villain knows his mistake."


    Xu Jianming and Wen Shi dare not recognize each other at the moment, and dare not refute at all.


    Xu Jianming is punished by the Yamen for slandering. It''s an account to Gu Nanshan. The half year salary of the pavilion leader is all converted to Gu Nanshan as compensation for her reputation loss.


    As for Miao ling''er, he was punished for spreading rumors and cleaning up his reputation!


    Li Xiulan is haggard and wants to see Gu nanshang make a fool of herself. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t see anything. She is angry on the spot. Otherwise, Chen Erya is honest. Although she is bullied by her sister-in-law in the cen family, she is dizzy. Chen Erya and her husband still don''t eat any food, so they send her back to the cen family.


    Finally, the matter was successfully solved. The villagers who had received Xu Jianming''s money and were ordered to make trouble in Miaoshan village also picked up the guys and went back.


    The chef on the first floor quickly took the cold dishes off the table to heat them up, and the Shangliang banquet, which took care of the family, could finally be reopened.


    CEN Liu Shi wipes tears to pull Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, comforts a way: "Sheng wench, really let you suffer aggrieved." How could they have the heart to slander such fairies as Gu nanshang.


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Gu Nan Sheng opens a mouth to comfort a way quickly.


    CEN Liu''s face changed: "since you are with a Feng together, you can''t call Auntie any more."


    In fact, she also knows that Gu Nansheng''s previous conversation with Miao linger is deliberately angry with her, and she can''t really do it. But as a mother who yearns for her son''s good, she still hopes to help push her!


    "Yes, it must be called Niang!" Chen Yueju, the village head''s wife, immediately reminded her with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s called Niang!" The villagers were also shouting.


    Gu Nan Sheng is confused. He is ashamed and ashamed to think of what he said when he quarreled with Miao ling''er, but he has to take responsibility for what he did!


    Hard scalp, in everyone''s expectation under the gaze, called a voice: "Niang!"


    "Ah


    Everyone laughed, Chen Yueju is directly holding the hand of Cen Liu, exclaimed: "Sister Liu, you have a good daughter-in-law ah!"


    "Yes, yes, sister Yueju, come on, please come inside." CEN Liu called the villagers to continue to walk inside, ready to finish the meal.


    The courtyard of Gu''s family was soon rejoicing.


    But at the moment, no one noticed that Zheng XiuXiu, who was helping in the kitchen, was looking at the people in the yard with tears in her eyes. She was very unhappy.


    He told her before that he didn''t think about the continuation, but when he turned around, he was with Gu nanshang again. She understood.


    He said not to consider, not really not to consider, but not to consider with her!


    Aunt Zheng sighed with regret and said, "girl, this is life!"


    "I''ll be fine." Zheng XiuXiu quickly wiped tears, turned and looked at Aunt Zheng: "Niang, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I won''t be short-sighted any more."


    "Well."

 Chapter 97

    The food the villagers eat is just hot.


    But you can''t eat leftovers at the county master''s table.


    Gu nanshang welcomes Wei yunian into the main room. Wei yunian and Shen Zishan are also old acquaintances. Accompanied by Cen Luofeng and the village head, they drink tea in the main room.


    Gu nanshang went into the kitchen and prepared to cook several dishes himself.


    After catching a grass carp from a water tank, he skillfully removed the scales and broke his belly, removed the internal organs and sliced them into fish slices. Then he took some sauerkraut and spicy millet from the warehouse. Gu nanshang prepared to cook a sauerkraut fish.


    In addition, spicy crayfish is indispensable. Add a ginger duck, a braised chicken and Dongpo meat


    Gu nanshang is very busy, but the atmosphere in the main room seems to be abnormal.


    This is the first time that Wei yunian saw the legendary "Xianggong" of Gu nanshang''s family. He also understood why Shen Qinghua had to remind him when he first met Gu nanshang.


    This man, even if he is disabled, has a strong aura. He really doesn''t look like a Plougher in the field!


    Thinking, the eyes of exploration fell on Cen Luofeng''s leg, and he said casually: "I have heard that brother''s leg was injured in the battlefield?"


    "Well." CEN Luofeng light should be a: "is trampled off by the horses."


    Wei yunian nodded and asked: "I have several colleagues in the army. I don''t know which general my brother worked under?"


    CEN Luofeng raised his eyes, took a deep look at Wei yunian, and said: "I once worked as a pioneer in the second prince''s private camp. This leg was injured in a battle with Xiling two years ago."


    "Xiling?" Wei yunian frowned: "but the battle of Xihe pass?"


    Compared with Wei yunian''s surprise, CEN Luofeng wanted to appear calm. He took a sip of wine with a cup and said calmly, "no, my leg was hurt before Xihe pass."


    Wei yunian covered the surprise in his eyes and nodded.


    "Well, here comes the dish!"


    Gu nanshang came to the main room with vegetables. When he heard that they were talking about this, he looked at Cen Luofeng in surprise. She had asked Cen Luofeng about the past, but he didn''t want to mention it at all.


    How can I take the initiative to bring up such a topic with Wei yunian today!


    Ben is late for lunch today.


    As soon as the dishes were ready, Gu Nansheng immediately called everyone to the table. Nine dishes were put on the table one after another. Although Shen Zishan was in the restaurant business, he was stunned.


    Wei Yu Nian looked at Gu Nan Sheng with a smile and said, "ah Sheng, you''ve been busy all morning. Just sit here and eat. It happens that you''ve brought a jar of good wine today. You''ll try it too."


    "My Lord, my wife doesn''t drink much. I''d better drink with you." Hearing this, CEN Luofeng frowned invisibly, and then said, "in addition, there is a rule in Cen''s family that women are not allowed to sit at the table with guests. I hope you don''t force others to do so."


    CEN Luofeng''s words stunned everyone in the audience. Wei yunian took the lead to react and said with a slightly embarrassed dry smile: "since there is such a rule, I will not force people to do things. Come on, let''s drink."


    Gu nanshang was also surprised. Why didn''t he say that Cen family had such regulations before?


    But soon, she thought of the reason that Cen Luofeng said before that she didn''t want her to get too close to Wei yunian, and immediately realized that the man was jealous. She couldn''t help scolding "this big fool" in her heart. After that, she didn''t expose Cen Luofeng and turned to the kitchen.


    Where to eat is not to eat, can eat enough on the line!


    Although there is such a small episode, but this meal, Wei yunian eat is still very satisfied.


    But it was just a few dishes of chicken and duck meat, with no intention of moving the fish.


    Later, Gu nanshang learned that Wei yunian''s ancestral home was in the northwest, where there was no fish. In addition, after he was stuck eating fish once when he was a child, Wei yunian had been inexplicably resistant to fish.


    "Nephew Wei Xian, don''t you try this fish? It''s quite delicious. " Shen Zishan reminds me with a smile.


    He knows that Wei yunian doesn''t eat much fish, but today''s fish is completely different from the usual braised fish. It''s sour and spicy, but it doesn''t cover up the taste of the fish. Moreover, the thin fish fillets seem to be covered with a layer of transparent material, so the fish tastes very tender and smooth.


    Wei yunian looks at the fish, although it looks good.


    But when he thought about his childhood experience, he was a little hesitant, but it was not bad to think about what a restaurant owner in Shen Zishan could praise!


    He tentatively put out his chopsticks and put a small piece of fish in his mouth.


    With the spicy and sour taste of fish in the mouth, the expression on Wei''s face changed, very honest praise: "it''s really good!"


    In fact, he also wanted to say, "it''s a blessing for Cen Luofeng to have such a clever woman as Gu Nansheng.", But think of just Cen Luofeng that protect wife''s stingy appearance.


    Er... Forget it!


    Then, a whole portion of sauerkraut fish was wrapped round by Mr. Wei.


    After Wei yunian finished eating, Gu nanshang came out to see him off with Shen Zishan. But before Wei yunian left, Gu nanshang asked about the drunkenness of the imperial concubine.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s idea, Wei yunian praised Gu nanshang''s "whimsical" idea and replied: "my grape was also sent by my family. Well, I''ll go back to my hometown to visit my relatives and attend my grandmother''s birthday. I''ll help you to inquire about it then."


    "So, thank you, Mr. Wei." Gu Nan Sheng said politely.


    After the banquet, Gu Nansheng settled the wages for the workers first.


    With a salary of more than 100 Liang, Gu Nansheng didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t deduct anything. At the end of the day, he gave each worker two extra packages of snacks and a piece of meat for everyone to take back to eat.


    The workers are very grateful to Gu nanshang. When he left, Liu Quan kindly connected Gu nanshang to the pipeline in Dilong, and reminded him, "ah Sheng, this new house is very wet. You have to let the hot air in Dilong go for a few days. You can only move in after you get wet."


    "Well, yes, Master Liu, I know."


    I moved slowly from left to right. I lived in the hut these days.


    In addition, she also plans to buy a new bed. The bed ordered by the carpenter in the village will be delivered in a few days. It''s a big deal. Finally, she will live in it.


    Seeing off the workers, Gu nanshang saw that there were many leftovers left in the kitchen.


    Gu Nansheng went to Chen Yueju, the wife of the village head, and some other women who had helped Xu Jianming to find fault with her, and said, "aunt Yueju, there are still some elder sisters. I have a lot of food left here. Our family can''t finish it. Please see if there are any attractive ones in it. If you don''t like it, you can pack some to eat, or my family can''t finish it, It''s a waste to pour it out. "

 Chapter 98

    Several women were overjoyed at the speech.


    Gu nanshang''s family drinks, and the rest are chicken, duck, fish, and all hard dishes. In the eyes of the countrymen, these things are good things.


    Finally, one by one, they all went home to take pots and packed a lot of leftovers from Gu nanshang''s home to eat.


    After some twists and turns, it is approaching the end of the year.


    Gu nanshang finds an excuse to clean up in his new house. He runs into the warehouse and takes a bath before he comes back to the hut. He sees Cen Luofeng in front of his room.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Gu Nan Sheng asks curiously.


    "I..." Cen Luofeng frowned, a pair of words and stop appearance, Gu nanshang a little unclear, but soon she understood!


    On her bed, there is the blanket of Cen Luofeng.


    In addition, some things that Cen Luofeng usually used were also moved from the kitchen to her room.


    CEN Luofeng had been sleeping in the kitchen temporarily before, but when she wanted to hold a Liang banquet, she had to use the kitchen and put the things in the room of Cen Liu and his two children, but now she was sent to her room, and the door of the kitchen was locked!


    Don''t think about it. It must have been done by Cen Liu.


    What a pity for parents!


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang in a daze and guesses that Gu nanshang hasn''t fully accepted him at the moment, so he says, "I''ll clean up the bedding and go to the new room for a night."


    Then he moved the quilt to the new house.


    Gu nanshang looked at his back, and somehow his heart was sour.


    Seems a little distressed!


    Thought to want to open a mouth way: "Cen Luo Feng, otherwise you don''t walk."


    "Ah?"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would keep him. He was stunned.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned red and he said quickly, "Master Liu said that the new house has just been built. It''s very wet. It''s not good for people to sleep. If you don''t want to come, it''s OK!" Said quickly into the door.


    CEN Luofeng in situ Leng for a while, just understand the meaning of Gu nanshang, a joy in the heart, decisively holding the quilt back to the room.


    After entering the room, Gu nanshang had been lying on the inside of the bed. Seeing Cen Luofeng coming in, he subconsciously had to move towards the inside again: "I''ve taken a good bath. I''ll go to bed first. Help yourself."


    Er... After that, I want to bite my tongue!


    This atmosphere was originally embarrassed, and he "specially" told Cen Luofeng that he had taken a good bath. What''s the meaning?!


    September night, has begun to cool.


    Gu nanshang pulled thin and put it on himself, pretending to sleep face in.


    CEN Luofeng can see that she is nervous. With a smile, she goes to take off her clothes and lies down beside her. Compared with pretending to be drunk for the first time, she has been sleeping with Gu Nanshan for a night. This time, CEN Luofeng is more stable and has a clear conscience.


    Since he knew Gu nanshang, CEN Luofeng always felt that Gu nanshang always had a good smell. With the familiar and pleasant smell coming from the nasal cavity, CEN Luofeng couldn''t help but feel a little restless.


    But he was afraid to frighten her, so he could only freeze and dare not move.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang''s whole body was also stiff. At the moment, he heard the cry behind him and said, "hmm?"


    "Wild grapes in the mountains, should they be ripe? Tomorrow we''ll pick it up Gu nanshang told him last time that if we want to transplant grapes, we should at least wait for the harvest of this season.


    Last time I went, some of them started to get red.


    "Well, good!"


    Gu nanshang still turned his back to him and did not dare to move.


    This night, CEN Luofeng was made almost sleepless by the evil fire in his body, and Gu nanshang didn''t sleep much, and he was still.


    It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that Gu Nansheng couldn''t make it through. He turned over in a daze and changed his comfortable posture. Then he went to sleep completely.


    Looking at the little woman who was sleeping like a cat, CEN Luofeng gave a light smile, and several deeply absorbed the fire in her heart. Then she put her hand around Gu nanshang and sniffed the light fragrance in her hair for a while.


    When Gu nanshang woke up the next day, he was awakened by Cen duo''er''s voice.


    Misty opened his eyes, a look outside, already daybreak!


    Want to turn over, but found that Cen Luofeng is still sleeping, had to get up lightly, put on a coat to open the door, cen Xiaomo is training duo''er: "duo''er, you forget the words of a''nai, a''nai said let''s not disturb father and aunt."


    Dor''s big eyes flashed and asked curiously, "brother, do you think it''s time for us to call Auntie our mother after Auntie and dad are together?"


    "Er..."


    CEN Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows and asked, "do you like your aunt to be our mother, DOR?"


    CEN duo''er seriously thought about it and said with certainty: "I like it. My aunt will comb her beautiful hair and make her beautiful new clothes. She likes to be our mother!"


    "Actually, I also like my aunt to be our mother!" CEN Xiaomo said very seriously.


    Gu nanshang''s heart softened when he looked at the two children who had lost their mother since they were two and a half years old. But... Being a stepmother or something, she is not prepared at all!


    Just thinking about how to explain to the two children, CEN Luofeng''s gentle voice came from behind: "ah Sheng, you don''t mind children''s words."


    "Er... Actually they are lovely."


    It''s just that I''m not ready to be a stepmother.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain to pick grapes today." CEN Luofeng said, first step out of the room, with two children to wash.


    CEN Liu''s eyes are all ready. She cooked breakfast with rice porridge and steamed stuffed buns, which heated up the rest of yesterday''s dishes.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, he said with a smile, "ah Sheng is up. I can wash my hands and eat. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve the dishes."


    Gu nanshang opened his mouth several times, but he called out the sentence: "mother, I''d better go."


    "Ah."


    CEN Liu looked at Gu nanshang''s back as he entered the door, quickly pulled his son, and asked with concern, "did you get round with ah Sheng last night?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Hey, you child, what did your mother say to you last night? Since she let you into the room, she must accept you. No matter how sensible Xiao Mo and duo''er are, they are not born. If you let ah Sheng and Xiao Mo and duo''er have a younger brother or sister as soon as possible, you can also stabilize Sheng''s heart. "


    These words, when Cen Liu sent the quilt last night, he told Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng lowered his head: "I know Niang."


    "You know, you know, you said last night that you knew, you don''t want to think about it. If you can let ah Sheng have a baby quickly, you can also break those people''s wishful thinking." CEN Liu continued to preach to his son.

 Chapter 99

    CEN Luofeng knew that Cen Liushi was for his good. Seeing that Gu nanshang was coming out, he said in a hurry: "I know mother, but yesterday I was so busy that ah Sheng was exhausted. How can I ask for anything more? Mother, don''t say it. I promise I will put it in my heart."


    CEN Liu scolded: "you child!"


    Then Gu nanshang brought the dishes, and the family had breakfast peacefully.


    CEN Luofeng back basket, with Gu Nan is Sheng together again on the Chiba mountain, picking wild grapes.


    This time up the mountain, it was much smoother. Gu Nan Sheng didn''t even bring his pocket.


    When it comes to the pocket that boasts to be the descendant of qingluan and Huofeng, Gu nanshang is just angry. Since her family began to build a house, the doubi bird has been running out all day long to hook up with all kinds of birds, magpie, cuckoo, lark


    As long as it''s feathered, there''s nothing it can''t match!


    Then, just like the scum man who played wild, he began to stay away from home at night. At first, it was one day, but it gradually became two or three days. Now, Gu Nansheng has calculated carefully, as if he saw it seven days ago last time.


    I don''t know where the broken bird has gone.


    This time I will close it in the cage and take it in!


    The forest is rich in vegetation, and it grows up again after a month. Cen Luofeng takes a firewood knife to cut off the branches in front of him and make a way. Gu nanshang walks behind. They go to the place where they found the wild grape.


    Looking at the difficult woods, CEN Luofeng was very complicated and said, "ah Sheng, I really suffered you before."


    As long as the thought of Gu nanshang carrying a basket to pick Auricularia auricula in such a bad environment, he is distressed!


    "Well, it''s not easy to know how much money I make now, is it? You have to treat me well in the future, or I''ll take care of you. " Gu nanshang snorted coldly and threatened.


    CEN Luo Feng a smile, clenched Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, opening a way: "good, hereafter I raise you."


    "Sweet mouth!" Gu Nan Sheng white Cen Luo Feng one eye, in the end did not take out his hand, let him pull through the woods.


    As expected, all the wild grapes are ripe, sour and sweet to eat.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang work together, picking a basket full of wild grapes, and then go back.


    "Ah Sheng, can we finish eating so many wild grapes when we go back?" CEN Luofeng expressed doubt.


    The taste of the grapes, to be honest, is not so good.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Luofeng''s slight dislike on his face and immediately laughed out, explaining: "of course not. All the sour grapes have been eaten, and the teeth have to be sour. There is a kind of fruit acid in the grapes, which can be fermented into wine by ourselves. Let''s take it back and try it."


    "Wine making?"


    CEN Luofeng is very surprised, how do you feel that Gu nanshang can do anything!


    In the evening, they picked the grapes, washed them and crushed them in a wooden basin.


    In this process, the two children are the happiest. In the process of banishment, they steal food from time to time, but show their teeth sour and make Gu Nansheng laugh.


    CEN Luofeng went to the village head''s house and bought a big wine jar. Gu nanshang put the crushed grapes into the jar and sealed it.


    In the following period of time, the villagers in the village were busy with the cultivated land after the autumn harvest, while Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng stayed on the hillside where they were preparing to plant grapes all day long to prepare for grape transplanting.


    Even if you can''t find the seedlings drunk by your concubine, it''s OK to graft other varieties.


    Miao ling''er, who had been slapped with 50 mouths, took advantage of the opportunity to go to the market and spent two coppers to go to Qinghe town by car.


    On the day Xu Jianming was arrested, he told her that Wenshi, the pavilion chief of Qinghe town, was Xu Jianming''s distant cousin. The reason why he took the initiative to resist the responsibility that day was that he thought that the cousin could save him.


    No, as soon as the wound on Miao ling''er''s face was healed, she went to find Wen Shi with a silver chain that Xu Jianming had given her.


    Who told her to hate Gu nanshang!


    At the expense of the silver chain given by Xu Jianming, she will not be able to live a better life!


    Wen Shi, because he is a pavilion leader, is also famous in Qinghe town. He has three servants in his family.


    When Miao ling''er went to his house, Wen Shi was not there. Tan Guihua, the wife of the pavilion leader, who had a small heart, saw a young girl looking for her own man and said she didn''t know what was going on. She was so angry that Wang Dazhu, the long-term worker of the family, drove Miao ling''er out.


    Miao ling''er had no choice but to watch from a distance in the woods near Wen''s house, waiting for Wen to come back.


    It was not until night came that Wen, who was drunk, whistled and appeared in Miao ling''er''s sight.


    Miao ling''er came out of the trees and called out timidly: "uncle." She and Xu Jianming are of the same generation, and they are cousins. Xu Jianming''s uncle can also bear the voice of Miao linger.


    "Well?" Wen Shi looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously and recognized it for quite a while, but didn''t recognize who it was.


    "Cousin, I''m Miao ling''er from Xiahe village. Xu Jianming asked me to come to you." Miao ling''er explained quickly.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Wen Shi immediately remembered the incident in Xiahe Village: "what are you doing here?"


    A few days ago, for the sake of Gu nanshang in Xiahe village, he was punished for half a year''s salary. When he came back, he was scolded by his mother-in-law, so he had been holding his breath for a long time.


    "I''ve come to ask my cousin to do me justice. In this matter, only you can help me in Qinghe town." Miao ling''er said, kneeling on the ground.


    Only Wen Shi can help her. This is what Xu Jianming teaches Miao ling''er to say. Originally, he wanted to ask Wen Shi to help him avoid Xu Jianming''s prison, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood by Miao ling''er and let him deal with Gu nanshang.


    "If you have something to say, why do you kneel down?" Wen Shi said and bent down to help Miao ling''er up.


    "Watch, uncle!"


    Miao ling''er''s shy face turned red.


    "Uncle, as long as you can help me, I will remember your kindness, and I will repay you."


    "Oh?" Wen Shi picked an eyebrow and looked at Miao ling''er: "well, first of all, how can you repay me?"

 Chapter 100

    Miao ling''er is very uncomfortable by Wen Shi''s eyes. She is no longer an ignorant girl. Looking at the desire in Wen Shi''s eyes, she naturally knows what he wants.


    However, Wen Shi''s age, can be her father, and big bellied, not to mention Cen Luofeng, even Xu Jianming, he is not up to ah!


    Miao ling''er was entangled for a while.


    Finally, the bottom of my heart to Gu Nansheng hate the upper hand, lowered his head and whispered: "as long as you can clean up Gu Nansheng, uncle, you want to do what you want, I will depend on you!"


    Wen said with a smile, "this is what you said."


    Outside the town, there is a large area of farmland, which is bought by the people in the town with good economic conditions. Wen Shijia has about ten mu, and there are temporary huts built in the farmland for storing farm tools.


    On the straw of the cottage in the field, when it was warm, she pressed Miao ling''er under her body.


    On this day, Miao ling''er stayed up all night.


    The Miao family only knew that Miao ling''er had gone to Qinghe town, but no one came back in the evening. Miao Qingshan was already mad and wanted to ask his brothers to help him find it, but he was scolded by Miao Xu.


    After all, my daughter didn''t come back after she went out. It''s not a good thing to put it anywhere. If you search for it in a big way, it''s bound to spread.


    That Miao ling''er''s innocence, but even if it is completely gone, how can we find her husband''s family in the future!


    In the end, he just let Miao Xiaoshan go to the town by himself, but he didn''t find it at all.


    At last

 Chapter 101

    Gu nanshang looks into Cen Luofeng''s eyes, and they look at each other with a smile.


    Then Gu Nansheng leaned against Cen Luofeng''s arm and said, "Cen Luofeng, in fact, I am a person with a strong sense of ceremony, but once I identify the person, I will never change."


    I have made it very clear.


    CEN Luofeng was not a fool either. She understood the meaning of her words and said quickly, "I''ll go to see Huang Sangu tomorrow."


    It turns out that she cares about this!


    Originally, he was going to choose a date to do the wedding, but he was afraid that she would not agree. Now that she has made her words clear, it''s easy to do.


    Huang Sangu is a famous matchmaker in shiliba village.


    Of course, also responsible for the new eight words, see the day!


    "Ah Sheng, I will lift you in the red sedan chair." CEN Luo Feng arm a take, try to embrace her into the arms, see Gu Nan Sheng did not show resistance, this just rest assured of embrace.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Gu nanshang leaned against Cen Luofeng''s chest and listened to his beating heart. He knew that at this moment, he was more nervous than himself.


    Suddenly feel a little funny, unconsciously towards him closer, but then, her mind blank.


    Feel his body tight, let Gu nanshang embarrassed at the same time, let her a little moved.


    Er... She is a little distressed again.


    After half a day''s ideological construction, she plucked up the courage to move her hand around his waist down. Suddenly, CEN Luofeng reacted and held on to her.


    Dark eyes, even breathing are disordered rhythm: "Sheng, don''t mischief."


    God knows how hard he is suffering now! He can''t guarantee, this wench continues to ignite, he can''t control oneself mercilessly want her.


    He is not a young man who doesn''t know anything. Even in this aspect, he is still an expert, but he doesn''t want Gu nanshang to know this.


    At least, I don''t want her to know now.


    "I''m not fooling around."


    Gu Nansheng opened his seemingly pure eyes and suggested: "I heard that it''s bad for you to hold it for too long. Although we can''t do that, I can help you."


    "Boom."


    CEN Luofeng''s mind was blank.


    CEN Luofeng knows those things. Even he used to relieve his needs by that way. But in his heart, Gu nanshang is a holy fairy, different from ordinary women.


    He did not expect that the holy fairy in his heart would take the initiative to help him


    Just think about it, he feels like he''s going crazy.


    Early the next morning, CEN Luofeng took two bags of snacks to the village matchmaker Huang Sangu''s house and asked her to choose a day.


    On hearing Cen Luofeng''s intention, Huang Sangu shook her head and said, "this year is a once-in-a-hundred-year widow''s year. It''s not suitable to get married. If you insist on getting married this year, you will not only have a bad relationship with your husband and wife in the future, but also get married without a wife."


    "What should we do then?"


    "In a word, it can''t be done this year. The most auspicious day is the 18th of the first month of next year. You can wait until that day to get married!"


    CEN Luofeng nervously brings the news back. The apology on his face makes Gu Nansheng laugh. There''s no widow in the world, but it''s all made up by ordinary people''s feudal superstition.


    However, in order not to let them worry, Gu Nansheng went with them and said, "it''s ok if you don''t get married. It''s just that you treat me as a little lover. I''m still happy."


    Anyway, I don''t want to get married so early. It''s good to seize the time to enjoy my single life!


    "You want beauty." CEN Luofeng scraped Gu nanshang''s nose.


    If he doesn''t get married, it means that he and Gu will never get to the last step, and he won''t like it!


    In the next few days, although two people sleep together, but as Cen Luofeng said - no next time!


    CEN Luofeng realized how irrational it was to promise Gu Nansheng that night!


    The autumn harvest in the village is completely over, and the food in the villagers'' homes has been dried.


    After more than two months of bad luck, the cen family finally ushered in a happy event.


    Autumn harvest after this year''s autumn test, cen Tianyou also ended, and admitted to the scholar!


    This is the only part of Xiahe village!


    This news is excellent news for the cen family and even the whole Xiahe village. At the same time, grain drying means that the annual grain collection of the imperial court is coming again!


    Sure enough, the next day the imperial grain collection documents were sent to the village head.


    CEN family has three scholars, cen Huai''an, cen Changli and Cen Tianyou, who can be exempted from paying a lot of taxes. Naturally, cen Jin''s family is overjoyed.


    When the news came that Cen Tianyou was a scholar in the exam, the complacent Cen Jinshi took ten Liang silver as an exception, ready to make a fuss, and wanted to move back in front of Gu Nanshan.

 Chapter 102

    God knows how unlucky their Cen family is in the past two months when Gu nanshang came to Xiahe village!


    The news of the cen family''s extravagant banquets spread quickly, and the villagers also felt happy. On the first night of the cen family''s banquets, many villagers had already gone to help. After all, having a banquet means that the whole family can eat big meat together!


    The news naturally fell into the ears of Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang, but Cen Jinshi had a festival with Gu nanshang, and Gu nanshang didn''t have a hobby of abuse, so she didn''t plan to go.


    But that Cen Liu Shi, seem to be worried.


    CEN Luofeng noticed the abnormality of Cen Liushi and asked, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah Feng, how can we say that Tianyou is also your brother''s nephew? This time he won the entrance examination of a scholar, but also for our Cen family''s sake. If we don''t show it at all, isn''t it not so good?"


    After all, cen Tianyou called her a milk!


    CEN Luofeng wring eyebrows, to tell the truth, cen''s side, he really doesn''t want to get involved now, but since Cen Liu cares, he can''t pretend he doesn''t know¡° Mother, don''t worry. I''ll talk to ah Sheng about it later. "


    "Well, good."


    CEN Liu nodded in agreement.


    In her heart, she felt that Gu nanshang was very good at handling affairs. She was very relieved to leave it to her!


    At this time, Gu nanshang, who was drying the fungus in the yard, saw a thin figure coming towards his house from a distance. When he approached, he saw that it was Cen Tianyou.


    CEN Tianyou saw Gu nanshang at the door, and ran over with bright eyes: "ah Sheng."


    Although Cen Changyao said that he would call Gu nanshang "four aunts" according to his seniority, in his heart, he was very resistant to the title. Moreover, Gu nanshang seemed younger than him, so he just wanted to call her "a Sheng".


    "Oh, here comes the master scholar." Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile.


    CEN Tianyou has a good impression.


    Since the last time he accompanied his father and sent food to Gu''s family, every time he saw her, he would apologize for Cen''s family and let Gu nanshang not mind.


    At least, compared with Cen Changyao, the child has a good heart!


    "Ah Sheng, you are used to making fun of me." CEN Tianyou lowered his head with a shy smile, and then said, "ah Sheng, do you know I''m a scholar?"


    Gu nanshang turned over the fungus in the dustpan and changed another place: "of course I know. On the day of reporting good news, the Gong rang all the way. I thought it was the man who married the bride


    Besides, your grandmother''s flaunting style, not to mention the village, I''m afraid the next village will know.


    Of course, Gu Nansheng didn''t say the last sentence.


    With this, cen Tianyou''s face turned a little red. After thinking about it, he tentatively asked, "ah Sheng, will you come to my house tomorrow?"


    "Me?"


    Gu nanshang feels a little funny at this time. Does she look like a person who likes self abuse?


    As for her relationship with Cen Jinshi and Jin Xuelan, I''m afraid that even if she goes, she will have to be driven out, right?


    "I''ll discuss it with my fourth uncle first."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, and thought that the straightforward refusal would be ugly.


    CEN Tianyou immediately said, "well, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow." Then he turned and ran away.


    At the banquet of Cen''s family, Gu Nansheng did not go, but he sealed some gifts in the name of Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Jinshi didn''t like to see Gu nanshang, but she was satisfied when she saw that her gift had not been sent. But when Cen Changyao saw that Gu nanshang didn''t go, he was not happy.


    She also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to do wine at home, to curry favor with Gu nanshang.


    Thinking about it, he rushed to Cen Jin''s upper room: "Niang, Gu nanshang''s gifts have been sent, won''t she come?"


    "Isn''t it better not to come?"


    CEN Jin''s disdain rolled a white eye, no matter how, she and Gu Nan Sheng this Liang Zi is knot, the best she is this life all don''t step into Cen family just good!


    "What a pity, mother!" CEN Changyao stamped her feet, and then told Cen Jin about what happened at Gu''s door that day. Suddenly, cen Jin''s eyes lit up.


    She naturally knows the scenery of the Liang banquet attended by the Grand Master of Changzhi county. She is envious, but helpless!


    I didn''t expect that my daughter not only met with the county magistrate, but also got a praise from the county magistrate that she was "beautiful and refined". If my daughter was really liked by the county magistrate, the cen family would burn incense.


    "Niang, I''ve inquired about it specially. The county magistrate of Changzhi county is 25 years old and hasn''t married yet. I heard that there isn''t even a concubine in the government. If I marry Mr. Wei, then I''ll be the county magistrate''s wife, and you''re also the county magistrate''s mother-in-law, aren''t you?" CEN Changyao holds Cen Jin''s hand and makes his own small abacus.


    As soon as Cen Jin heard it, he was really excited.


    Then she asked, "since the county master has a crush on you, why should we go to woo Gu nanshang?"


    At the beginning, for the secret recipe of the crayfish, he broke a few eggs in vain, but he still complained in front of the old man.


    "Niang, you think that Mr. Wei can come to Gu''s house to eat Shangliang wine. It can be seen that Mr. Gu has a lot to do with Mr. Wei. If she can protect the media, it will be possible. So, don''t we have to please her now? "


    CEN Jin''s eyes drooped and thought, in the end or the "county magistrate''s mother-in-law" temptation is too big, cen Jin''s promise for the gold family of fifty Liang silver can fall face to make friends with Gu Nanshan, what''s more, this time is related to Cen Changyao''s life-long happiness!


    With a twist in his eyes, he confidently said, "well, I''ll let her come, but Yao''er, we don''t have to please her. I can also make sure that Gu nanshang will protect this matchmaker for you."


    "Mother, what are you going to do?"


    CEN Changyao looks at her mother''s self-confidence, and she can''t help being curious.


    CEN Jin''s cold hum a: "your second elder brother was caught, was punished to Qingshui River upstream mining do hard labor for three years, is that Gu nanshang harm, this matter I won''t so calculate, if she can you and Wei adult things done, even if it is compensation, I will forget the past, let her a horse."


    Before, when Cen Changxin was arrested, she and her sister Cen Changhe were both learning embroidery in Xiufang in the town. They only vaguely knew that something big had happened at home, which led to the arrest of their second brother, but they didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu nanshang!


    After listening to Cen Jin''s words, CEN Changyao immediately felt more confident.


    CEN Jin didn''t waste much time either. He called his eldest daughter-in-law Jin Xuelan and said, "it''s a great joy for you to be admitted as a scholar. Since our Cen family is celebrating with the whole village, you can''t be taken for granted. Since Gu Nanshan has sent something, you can go in person and ask Gu Nanshan to come to their home, It''s also economical for others to see that my Cen family took advantage of her. "

 Chapter 103

    Jin Xuelan is surprised. Her mother-in-law and Gu nanshang don''t deal with each other. Isn''t this something that everyone in the village knows? Who should I show her at this time?


    "Mother, why call her!" Jin Xuelan is not happy in her heart.


    CEN Jin''s eyebrows stand, opening a way: "let you go, you go, so many words do what!"


    "But Niang, there are so many guests at home. I''m busy cooking in the kitchen. How can I have time to shout?"


    She''s a scholar now. She''s a person of status.


    What''s more, it''s more noble than Gu Nansheng. Let her invite her. Why!


    "Isn''t there a third family in the kitchen! And the second one, who has been ill in bed for seven or eight days, is so busy at home today that she is still dead on the bed. Please tell her to roll up and help me The more Cen Jin said, the more angry he became.


    Jinxuelan see Cen Jinshi is really angry, immediately also dare not say more, should be a, reluctantly left.


    CEN Changyao learns that Jin Xuelan wants to invite Gu nanshang to come to the door in person. When she is at the door, she stops Jin Xuelan and comes with her in a good mood.


    Jin Xuelan stands at the gate of Sanjin courtyard, explains her intention to Gu nanshang, and then turns around and walks away. Instead, CEN Changyao smiles at Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng: "fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you must come."


    When the two left, CEN Luofeng frowned at Gu nanshang and asked, "ah Sheng, what do you think they are doing?"


    "I don''t know." Gu nanshang is also at a loss.


    But she believes that Cen Jin''s is not a good stubble. I''m afraid it''s the same as the last time I asked her to go for crayfish''s secret recipe!


    CEN Luofeng went to Gu nanshang, raised her hand and smoothed her hair. She gently said, "if you are in a dilemma, let''s not go."


    As the saying goes, my wife loves me.


    CEN Luofeng also thinks Cen Jinshi must have a purpose this time, so he doesn''t want Gu nanshang to join in the cen family again.


    "I think we''d better go."


    After all, there is Cen Luofeng''s father over there.


    For such a happy event in the whole village, CEN Luofeng, as his own son, won''t go, so it will be hard to say. Moreover, when Gu Nanshan was building a house, although Cen Huaian didn''t say anything, he also asked Chen Erya to help.


    It''s also a favor, isn''t it?


    Human relations, always have to return, this time as a human good!


    In the evening, Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng, together with Cen Liushi and their two children, a family of five appeared at the door of Cen''s house. However, when Gu Nanshan arrived, he sent a gift to Cen Tianyou.


    I didn''t plan to come to dinner.


    But now that the whole family has come, the previous gift seems lighter.


    CEN Tianyou is very happy to see that Gu Nanshan is really here, and he brings him a special gift. When he finds a chance, he rushes in front of Gu Nanshan, which makes the little girls in the village look hot.


    CEN Huai''an was also surprised that Cen Luofeng would come. When he learned that it was Cen Jin who invited them, he was depressed for nearly two months and finally relieved a little.


    This stupid woman of her own family is finally enlightened. It''s the most important thing to understand the harmony of a family!


    Gu Nanshan just entered the door of Cen''s house. Chen Erya, who was busy in the kitchen, saw her and winked at her man. He asked him to turn the dishes in the pot for him. Then he slipped out of the kitchen quietly and winked at Gu Nanshan.


    Gu nanshang knew that Chen Erya was three meters away and followed her to the pigsty. The cottages of countrymen are all built near the pigsty. Chen Erya has something to say to herself.


    Gu nanshang went to the door of the cottage and looked at Chen Erya who was wiping her hands on her apron.


    "Third sister-in-law."


    Chen Erya looked around warily and made sure there was no one. Then she pulled Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, you should be careful today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nan Sheng screwed his brows.


    Chen Erya worried: "I don''t know, but before my sister-in-law went to call you, I went to my mother-in-law to get something. I vaguely heard her mother-in-law and aunt discussing something in the room outside the window. Although I didn''t hear what they said, I heard your name. What they discussed must have something to do with you!"


    Chen Erya is good-natured, and her mother''s family is poor. Since she married into the cen family, she has been bullied by the eldest and the second. During this period of time, she can see that Gu Nanshan is shrewd but kind-hearted, and none of the cen family is good!


    Gu nanshang nodded and said, "well, I see."


    "Be careful. I''ll go back to work first." Chen Erya left with a nervous face.


    What are Cen Jin and Cen Changyao doing!


    Gu Nanshan and Cen Changyao, only a month ago, took her on the way back to the village, and there was no other intersection. On the day of Shangliang last time, CEN Changyao also went!


    Thinking of the performance of Cen Changyao at the Liang banquet, Gu nanshang was upset and vaguely guessed Cen Jin''s intention.


    Just, how can she have that ability!


    This meal, CEN Luofeng did not eat Ziwei tasteless, but Gu nanshang seems calm a lot, a force to give him food to eat more.


    CEN Huai''an is also very happy. Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang come here, which proves that they have put down their bad feelings and intend to make peace. Which one in charge doesn''t want to have a harmonious family and a prosperous family?


    Happy, with the village head, as well as several village elders together to drink a few more cups.


    Finally, he was helped back to his bedroom by his eldest son Cen Changqing.


    When the banquet was over, cen Jin called Gu nanshang into the room. The first sentence was, "Gu nanshang, I heard you have a good relationship with the magistrate?"


    She also just remembered now, if not for Gu nanshang''s good relationship with the county magistrate, how could the county magistrate personally come to catch the second son!


    OK, what''s your business?


    Gu Nan Sheng wanted to say something back to her, but he didn''t open his mouth when he thought that today was a happy day and it was not easy to make too much noise.


    As a result, cen Jin thought Gu nanshang was guilty, and said: "since you are very familiar with Mr. Wei, as long as you keep a matchmaker for Yao''er and Mr. Wei, I can ignore the past and expose it. What do you think?"


    "Why did your second son go to mine? You don''t know?" Gu Nan Sheng asked, then turned his eyes with disdain: "besides, who are you, why do you ask me to help, I have to help?"


    CEN Changxin kidnapped her first. If she hadn''t asked for help, cen Changxin would not have faced mining. Now Cen Jinshi doesn''t mean to blackmail her?


    "If it wasn''t for you to report to the official, how could the second one be arrested?" CEN Jin''s anger, pointing to Gu nanshang want to scold, but then Cen Changyao to pull for a while, hold back.

 Chapter 104

    CEN Changyao just came forward, soft voice sweet mouth way: "sister-in-law, my mother is by the second elder brother that thing gas dizzy, you don''t give her a wise view, sister-in-law, you see we are all a family, a family can''t help a family''s reason, sister-in-law, if you can help me to do adult Wei''s thing, I will never forget you!"


    Now she Cen Changyao wants to marry Wei yunian, and she has nothing else in her heart.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered.


    Although she met Wei yunian only a few times, she could feel that although the man was only a county magistrate, he was fastidious and had money at home.


    Let alone a country woman like Cen Changyao, Gu nanshang himself did not dare to expect.


    "Changyao, it''s not me who helps you, but I''m just a nodding friend with Mr. Wei. I''m not his father and I''m not his mother. Do you think that with my ability, I can influence the marriage affairs of an official?"


    Then you really look up to me!


    Gu Nan Sheng refused, cen Chang Yao''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Gu nanshang, so you''re not going to help?" CEN Jin''s vicious question.


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes: "it''s not that he doesn''t help, it''s that he can''t help at all!"


    After that, he turned and left, turning a deaf ear to Cen Jin''s abuse.


    Chen Er Ya watched Gu Nan Sheng come out of Cen Jin''s house safely. She ran after Gu Nan Sheng and walked out. She whispered, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can do something." Gu Nansheng said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. My fourth brother is waiting for you at the door." Chen Erya breathed a sigh of relief: "I have to feed pigs, so I won''t send you."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded: "the third sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. You have to go to my house when you are free."


    When Chen Erya was helping the family, she got along well with Cen Xiaomo and duo''er. The two children also liked her.


    Gu Nansheng said goodbye to Chen Erya and walked alone through the courtyard of Cen''s family.


    Suddenly, a figure sprang out of the corner, like a chicken''s blood, and rushed towards Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang didn''t notice, "plop --" and was pushed into the water tank in the courtyard of Cen''s family by the figure.


    The big cylinder is two meters wide and more than one meter high in diameter.


    It''s a water storage appliance in a country house. It''s full on weekdays.


    Fortunately, today, the cen family held a banquet, and the water in the VAT was also used, but there was still more than half of the VAT. Gu Nansheng fell in and was choked.


    "You''re a bad woman. You''ve been a bad woman for a long time. My mother said that you did it. My father can''t go home. You''re a bad woman!" CEN Xiaojun fiercely stands at the side of the water tank, staring at Gu nanshang, who is flapping in the water tank.


    These days, Li Xiulan has been instilling in Cen Xiaojun the idea that Gu Nanshan has harmed his father. She has new accounts and old enemies. Cen Xiaojun really hates Gu Nanshan in his heart.


    As soon as Chen Er Ya entered the door, she heard Gu Nan Sheng''s thumping voice. She ran out of the room in a hurry. When she saw it, she was scared. She ran to pull Gu Nan Sheng.


    CEN Xiaojun pushed her away and scolded: "Chen Erya, if you dare to help this bitch, you are not my third aunt."


    "Who wants to be your third aunt? Get out of here." Chen Erya is also very angry.


    The second room of the cen family has always looked down on Chen Erya, so they, together with the younger generation of Cen Xiaojun, dare to call her by name. They didn''t regard her as the third aunt in their heart.


    Gu Nansheng finally got a firm foothold in the water tank. He only felt cold from head to foot. In addition, he felt a little stuffy in his stomach.


    In fact, these days, she did not feel quite right. She was sore and very tired. She thought it was because she didn''t sleep well with Cen Luofeng these days.


    But now, my stomach seems to have... A little pain!


    CEN Luofeng also heard the quarrel in the yard. These days, although his legs are completely good, in order to avoid causing trouble for Gu nanshang, he has been leaning on crutches in front of outsiders, pretending not to be good.


    At this time, he rushed in and saw Gu nanshang soaked in the water tank. He was distressed. He couldn''t even care about the crutches, so he ran to pick her up.


    September night, although fine, but all wet or a little cold!


    CEN Xiaojun saw Cen Luofeng came, immediately counseled, words also dare not say, a pair of scared silly appearance, or has been hiding in the dark Li Xiulan waved to him.


    He came back, turned and ran.


    Chen Er Ya quickly took a towel and came up to help Gu Nan Sheng clean his hair, but suddenly she changed her face, pointed to Gu Nan Sheng and said in surprise: "blood, blood --"


    "Blood?"


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng both have a blank face. When they look down, they see a trace of blood on Gu nanshang''s wet plain skirt, and it spreads down the water.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s brain booms for a moment, and instantly understands what''s going on.


    No wonder she said that she had no strength these days. It was a sign that her aunt was coming.


    Blame Gu Xiaoqi, because he was treated badly by his parents and suffered from malnutrition since childhood, so he had irregular menstruation all the time.


    Gu nanshang has been busy making money since he was born again, and he didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, his aunt came and was seen by outsiders.


    "Fourth brother, isn''t ah Sheng going to have a miscarriage? What are you still doing? " Chen Erya quickly takes a clean towel to wrap Gu nanshang''s hair and says anxiously.


    A month ago, she also lost her child, whom she had been looking forward to for five years. At this time, looking at Gu nanshang, she naturally felt the same feeling. She was very distressed: "those who have a miscarriage can''t bear it. You should take her back to change her clothes, and then go to see a doctor."


    Sheng, miscarriage?


    CEN Luofeng''s brain is also blank for a while, but he also has no time to think, holding Gu nanshang to run back.


    Chen Erya looked at their backs with heartache, vaguely felt that something was wrong, until the figure disappeared completely, she suddenly remembered: Cen Luofeng, is not lame?


    In the room, the angry Cen Jinshi also heard the sound of the yard, heard Chen Erya roaring a small production or something, and a trace of schadenfreude appeared in his heart.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home."


    Gu nanshang was held in his arms by Cen Luofeng. Although he walked fast, he was very steady. Looking at Cen Luofeng''s anxious appearance, Gu nanshang could not help but comfort him: "Cen Luofeng, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    It''s just that my aunt has a little stomachache. There should be no big problem.


    CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang home. Cen Liu takes two children home first. At this time, he is playing in the yard. When he sees Gu nanshang being carried back, his face changes: "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 105

    "Pushed by Cen Xiaojun into the water tank, Niang, you give some hot water, and then you help ah Sheng clean up." CEN Luofeng said, holding people into the room.


    There is a casserole sitting on the kitchen stove all the time. The hot water in the house will not break all day long.


    CEN Liu rushed to carry a basin of hot water. When she got to the door, she was grabbed by her son. Cen Luofeng''s voice was a little trembling, and his voice was very small, for fear that Gu Nanshan in the room heard: "Niang, the third sister-in-law said that ah Sheng might be a miscarriage. You go in and help her change her wet clothes. I''ll go to old Xia''s house in the village and borrow his ox cart to use."


    miscarriage?!


    CEN Liu''s eyes are also silly.


    The blank moment of the brain was pushed into the house by Cen Luofeng.


    Looking back at Gu nanshang, whose face is slightly pale, cen Liu''s mood is very complicated, but she quickly calms down and walks forward with the basin. In a soft voice, she says, "Sheng girl, don''t be afraid. Ah Feng has gone to borrow the ox cart. I''ll send you to see the doctor later. You''ll be OK."


    "Doctor? Why do you want a doctor? " Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Liushi in surprise: "Niang, stop him quickly, don''t let him go."


    Come, big aunt was seen, not disgraceful enough, but also made a special trip to see the doctor?


    This let people know, she is still alive!


    As soon as Cen and Liu entered the room, they were pushed out by Gu nanshang. But as a woman, knowing that miscarriage is not a trivial matter, she would lose her life if she was not careful. She quickly grabbed Gu nanshang and said, "Sheng girl, you are obedient. Ah Feng will be back soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Cen Luofeng borrows Lao Xiatou''s ox cart and comes back, he sees Cen Liushi in the yard with a black face. When he comes back, he is even more angry.


    He frowned and faintly felt something wrong: "Niang, how did you come out? How''s ah Sheng? "


    CEN Liu really wanted to beat his son, and said: "how did I come out? You bastard, ah Sheng is a good girl. You curse others for miscarriage. Do you think you are a bastard


    "Niang, do you mean ah Sheng has no miscarriage?"


    CEN Luofeng was confused for a moment.


    He didn''t want to believe Gu Nansheng''s miscarriage, but his third sister-in-law said so, and he was really flustered when he saw blood on Gu Nansheng''s trousers at that time.


    "You said it


    CEN Liu glared at him again, put the brown sugar water into Cen Luofeng''s hand, and said: "it''s just a woman''s day. You''re talking nonsense. It''s heard by others. See how they laugh at you. Here, the brown sugar water is brought in for a Sheng to drink."


    With that, she took the cow in Cen Luofeng''s hand.


    CEN Luofeng came into the room with a bowl of brown sugar water. He saw Gu Nansheng holding the quilt and shrinking in the quilt. His big watery eyes were staring at him. His back was cold and he said: "ah Sheng, this is the brown sugar water that my mother made for you. She said that you would be more comfortable after drinking it."


    Without saying a word, Gu Nansheng took the bowl and filled most of it with hot brown sugar water, which made him feel more comfortable.


    In fact, she had already taken painkillers before, and went to the warehouse to find a night pad for her aunt''s towel. Er... Well, in fact, she really can''t use the moon belt that Cen Liu brought.


    Operation is a problem on one hand.


    On the other hand, it is because there is no such great invention as sanitary napkin in this era. Ordinary women come here when they are young, and better families use cloth stuffed with cotton, while ordinary people can only use plant ash.


    In this matter, Gu nanshang''s little habit of cleanliness was brought into full play. She took advantage of Cen Liu''s absence and went into the warehouse to find her aunt''s towel, which made her safely retract into the quilt.


    She didn''t have dysmenorrhea before, and I don''t know what happened. After she came here this time, she was very painful!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s pale face, CEN Luofeng was distressed. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "ah Sheng, how do you feel now? Is it still painful? "


    Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng and can''t help thinking of what Cen Liushi has just said.


    A little angry, and a little funny, did not answer his question, but asked: "Cen Luofeng, did you just think I had a miscarriage?"


    "Er..." Cen Luofeng was a little embarrassed: "ah Sheng, I''m wrong. I don''t understand these. Don''t be angry with me."


    Before, he also knew that women and men were different, and there would be a few days, but he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Just now Cen family that situation, he didn''t have time to think about it, was panic Chen Erya to take partial, misunderstanding Gu nanshang is really miscarriage.


    "Poof... Who said I was angry?" Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing, and then he looked at him with bright eyes: "Hey, you tell me, you know I had a miscarriage, what was in your mind at that time?"


    How can you say that!


    CEN Luofeng''s face froze for a moment, and he turned his head aside. Finally, under Gu nanshang''s persistent gaze, he had to say: "I''m thinking, I must kill his father!"


    Anyway, now ah Sheng is his wife, he absolutely does not allow other people to appear!


    Is it really good to be so violent!


    Gu Nansheng looked at him with incredulous eyes. He was trying to persuade him not to be so violent, but suddenly she felt a surge of tide and her stomach hurt again, which made her take a cold breath.


    "Ah Sheng, is it still painful?" CEN Luofeng''s brow is more tight.


    Looking at her so hard, I really wish he would come to take her place!


    Gu nanshang was bored for a while. When the pain passed, he looked up at Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, my stomach hurts and I feel so cold. Can you hold me for a while?"


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng goes to bed without saying a word and holds Gu nanshang in his arms.


    Men''s anger, like a warm handbag, surrounds Gu nanshang, so that she is no longer afraid of cold. Gu nanshang grabs his generous and warm palm, puts it on his belly and rubs it gently.


    Suddenly, the whole person was comfortable.


    In fact, there are warm babies in the warehouse, but she is afraid that Cen Luofeng will find that she can''t explain, so she doesn''t dare to use them.


    CEN Luofeng felt his big palm, the warmth on Gu nanshang''s belly, and asked painfully, "is this still painful?"


    "Well, it''s much warmer."


    Gu nanshang cat is in Cen Luofeng''s arms and doesn''t want to move at all.


    CEN Luofeng is aware of something. He secretly raises his internal power, and a faint heat flow spreads from his belly, which eliminates Gu nanshang''s cold.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    Gu Nansheng gave a soft voice and changed his comfortable posture to get into Cen Luofeng''s arms. The familiar body fragrance penetrated into the wings of his nose, making Cen Luofeng''s body stiff, like a cat scratching in his heart.

 Chapter 106

    "Ah Sheng, you are so fragrant."


    CEN Luofeng grinds in Gu nanshang''s ear, and his breath brings out a burst of numbness in Gu nanshang''s ear. With Cen Luofeng''s action, Gu nanshang''s body is soft, and he wants to be closer to him.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart is very happy, because Gu nanshang doesn''t resist, so she is more and more brave. She kisses her gently in her ear, and then grinds to find the long-awaited red lips, and kisses them.


    That originally in the abdomen soft big palm also gradually move up.


    CEN Luofeng is really a master in love. He knows what he has to do to make Gu Nansheng not hate him and even like his kiss.


    This is his second kiss with Gu nanshang, who enjoys it very much.


    They groped for a long time in the quilt, but Cen Luofeng was very uncomfortable. Finally, after Gu nanshang fell asleep, they got up and took two buckets of cold water by the pool.


    From head to toe, I got drenched.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Jinshi knew last night that Cen Xiaojun had been in trouble. Even after learning that Gu Nanshan might have a miscarriage, cen Jinshi was still a little schadenfreude.


    Li Xiulan was frightened.


    Fearing that Cen Luofeng would retaliate Cen Xiaojun, he packed up his bags overnight and took his four children back to his mother''s home to escape.


    Early the next morning, cen Changqi was called by Chen Erya and took a bag of brown sugar. He asked him to go to Cen Luofeng''s house to see what Gu nanshang was like.


    The man should not have been allowed to do this, but she had a lot of work to do at home, so she had to let her man go.


    CEN Changqi always listen to Erya, take brown sugar out of the door, straight to Cen Luofeng home.


    Gu nanshang didn''t get up because he was not feeling well. Cen Liushi and his two children were busy in the yard. Cen Changqi saw this and immediately handed the brown sugar in his hand: "Auntie, this is the brown sugar sent by Er Ya. Take it to your brother-in-law to make two bowls of water to drink."


    Speaking of it, cen Changqi is still a little embarrassed.


    Last time Chen Erya had a small production, Gu nanshang not only gave the meat, but also the bone stew. But when he came here, he could only bring a jin of brown sugar. This was the last time Erya''s mother brought it, but Erya was not willing to eat it.


    CEN Liu quickly refused: "Changqi, what are you doing?"


    CEN Changqi is a little unnatural. After all, no elder brother-in-law can give something to his younger brother''s daughter-in-law: "Auntie, Er Ya asked me to ask her what''s the matter. You know that my family can''t bring anything good. Don''t give up. It''s more or less my intention with Er Ya."


    CEN Liu immediately understood that Chen Er Ya misunderstood Gu Nan Sheng and asked his man to give gifts. He said, "look what you said! You go back and tell Er Ya that ah Sheng is OK. It''s her misunderstanding. You take this sugar back to Er Ya to make it up. It''s the right thing to take care of her early. "


    Finally, under the insistence of Cen Liu, cen Changqi went back with sugar.


    He told Chen Erya what Cen and Liu had said. Chen Erya thought about it for a long time. He finally understood it and felt at ease.


    But Cen Changqi didn''t understand very well, and asked: "Er Ya, you said that her younger sister-in-law is fine, how can she become popular? And I don''t think she''s worried about that. "


    "You big brother-in-law, what do you care about these things? You are not afraid of being laughed at." Chen Erya stares at Cen Changqi and turns around to take away the brown sugar. After thinking about it, she can''t help but tell him: "by the way, you can''t take out what happened last night."


    Women have broken mouths. If it''s a small day and the whole village knows it, does ah Sheng still want to be a man?


    CEN family three rooms do not say, does not mean that others do not say!


    When Gu nanshang is pushed down from the water tank, cen Xiaotian also sees it. As soon as he turns around, the child runs out and tells Miao ling''er, who is paying close attention to Cen Luofeng all day!


    Miao ling''er heard that Gu Nan Sheng might have miscarried. She was angry, resentful and a little gloating.


    Hate Gu nanshang really with Cen Luofeng together, gloating is, her child how also did not keep.


    On the third day after the banquet of the cen family, another group of people came to the village.


    When tingchangwen came, he took the people from the town to Xiahe village to collect food door to door.


    First came to the village head''s house, and then led by the village head to the villagers'' house to collect one by one. Although the common people complained, they had to pay.


    When received by the Miao family, the Miao family began to pour.


    Like the Jin family of the cen family, Miao Xu''s family dominates Xiahe village. But why did the cen family give birth to three scholars, who can exempt half of the tax. She not only gave birth to a silly son, but also got half of the tax!


    There are seven people in her family, and Miao Dafu is a fool who can''t do any work, and can eat. There is a shortage of grain in the field all year round. If you pay the tax again, it will be enough for a family to eat for a year!


    Today, even if she shows her old face, she can''t let Wen Shi drag away her own food!


    The party was deadlocked.


    Miao ling''er in the inner room heard the sound, came out, looked at Wen Shi, squatted down and comforted Miao Xu in a low voice: "Niang, village head, they are all here, so please don''t make any noise. If you don''t want to ask others to see our jokes, I promise that the food will be taken out temporarily and will be returned later."


    The Miao Xu family had enough trouble, but the village chief was there, but there was no sign of loosening up. At the moment, after listening to Miao ling''er''s words, he was suspicious and asked: "really? What can you do? "


    "It''s true, of course." Miao ling''er affirmed: "Niang, it''s noon. Don''t you go to cook? Everyone is hungry!"


    Miao Xu thought about it, and now there was no other way. He had to get up to cook and let his men negotiate with the pavilion chief and the village chief.


    After loading the grain of the Miao family, the party went to the next house.


    After a pause, Wen stopped the village head and said, "Li Zhiquan, there are still several families in front of me. Please take someone to collect them. It''s hot today. I''m too old to hold up the summer heat. I''ll come to you after drinking some water."


    Who is older? Is it better to be older than him!


    Although the village head was dissatisfied, he could not say anything. He could only take a group of people to the next family.


    Today is the day when the pavilion leader comes to collect taxes at home. All the family''s labors stay at home and don''t go out to work. So at this time, no matter on the mountain or in the bamboo forest, there is not even a ghost.


    Bamboo forest behind the house of Miao family.


    Miao ling''er was held in his arms by Wen Shi, half pushed and half gasped, and asked: "uncle, my family''s grain..."


    "Small Sao, goods, what are you in a hurry? What''s promised can be less than yours?" Wen Shi gasped and said: "don''t worry, I''ll pull the grain away today. I''ll wait for a month and find a day to pull it back."


    Miao ling''er felt relieved after hearing this, and then asked, "what about Gu nanshang?"


    But he also promised that he would clean her up!

 Chapter 107

    "That bitch, of course I won''t let her go!" Wen shihei''s smile.


    Although Gu nanshang is much better than Miao ling''er in body and appearance, because of her, Wen Shi was punished for half a year''s salary, which made Wen Shi remember her in his heart.


    Even if Miao ling''er doesn''t say it, Wen Shi will find a chance to clean her up.


    In the bamboo forest, spring is boundless.


    Gu nanshang''s side, because of her great aunt''s affairs, has been tossing her around these days. She has a stomachache, but she is always cold.


    Originally, she could go to the warehouse to rest and recover, but these days, CEN Luofeng is also distressed. She holds her all night and rubs her stomach, but she can''t find an excuse to go to the warehouse.


    Finally, two or three days later, the situation was much better, and Gu nanshang got out of bed.


    The front yard of Sanjin courtyard is as big as two basketball courts. There are a lot of soil in the yard from the foundation excavation of the house and the two pools. Gu Nanshan is going to level the soil, so he makes two vegetable fields in the yard and plants some fresh vegetables later.


    CEN Luofeng is naturally willing to take a hoe to level the soil in the yard.


    Gu Nan Sheng with two children, in the side to help fight, far away, see a person, rushed over.


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s a big trouble!" Zhang Laozi could not breathe when he came in, so he called to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows. Zhang laizi was a villain used to waves in the village. He seldom showed such a flustered look. He brought a bowl of water to him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Laozi took the water and finished it. He raised his sleeve and wiped it. This time, he said, "the pavilion leader and the people in the town are going to our village to collect food from door to door. They are going to your house soon."


    The villagers in the village have to pay taxes every year.


    Originally there was nothing strange, but this year Cen Luofeng had no land, and Gu nanshang''s 40 mu land was only bought for about a month. If you want to pay taxes, at least next year!


    "It''s not only that. The documents sent by the pavilion chief, the taxes of the villagers in the village have increased by 10% this year." Zhang said angrily: "I just helped the village head weigh the grain, and I got a glimpse. This year, your family''s tax is 50% more than the people in the village."


    Let Gu nanshang pay taxes, this does not make sense, even more than 50% of other people!


    However, when Gu Nansheng heard that it was the pavilion leader who brought people to collect food, his heart was clear. Regardless of the relationship between Wen Shi and Xu Jianming, even if he was fined for half a year''s salary, Wen Shi would not make Gu Nansheng feel better!


    But it''s too much to pay 50% more taxes. Isn''t it stipulated in the law of the northern underworld?


    Sure enough, before Zhang laizi finished speaking for a while, Wen Shi followed the village head to Gu nanshang''s house.


    CEN Luofeng also came out.


    Li Zhiquan, holding a piece of paper with a seal in his hand, said to Cen Luofeng helplessly: "ah Feng, I know your family is in trouble, but this is a document issued by the imperial court. Have a look."


    CEN Luofeng did not speak, but frowned.


    Gu nanshang curiously took the note. It turned out that it was an official document issued by the government of the northern Ming Dynasty. It said the details of the taxes that Gu nanshang''s family needed to pay. In addition to the land area, Gu''s taxes were also shared by each person.


    Moreover, Gu''s 40 mu land was originally barren mountains and the lowest grade land, but the official document ordered Gu to pay taxes according to the first-class good land!


    "Mr. Wen Ting, I don''t know how to determine the grade of good land?" Gu Nansheng stares at the pavilion long seal on the paper and asks with a sneer.


    Wen Shi disdained to sweep Gu Nan Sheng one eye, opening a way: "this nature is this pavilion long to affirm personally."


    That means he said good, that is good!


    "Gu nanshang, don''t talk nonsense. All the taxes your family has to pay this year are on it. Take them out quickly. I''m still in a hurry to go back to town for lunch."


    CEN Luofeng smell speech iron green this facial expression, is obviously suppressing the anger.


    Gu Nan Sheng pulled him for a moment, motioned him not to be angry, then turned around and sighed a little, and said: "since it is to support the imperial court, we are also duty bound to pay taxes, but we all know that my family has no food, so we can only convert the food into silver. What do the pavilion chief think?"


    "That''s silver." Wen Shi gave a cold hum and asked Li Zhiquan to convert the grain Gu Nanshan needed to pay into silver.


    There are more than twenty taels.


    This is more than half a year''s salary Wen Shi paid her before.


    Li Zhiquan looks at Gu nanshang anxiously. Everyone knows that her family has just built a courtyard with three entrances and added some furniture. How can ordinary people have so much spare money at home.


    Gu nanshang took a leisurely look at the account. After confirming that there was no mistake, he turned and went into the room to get the silver.


    Fortunately, I sold some bird''s nests and ginseng last time and got several hundred Liang. After building a house and adding furniture, I still have some money left at home.


    Speaking of bird''s nest and ginseng, Gu Nansheng thought of Wei yunian.


    That guy, last time he promised that he would help her find the grape branches of the drunken princess to graft, but he didn''t know what happened?


    Otherwise, everyone wants to be an official.


    Wen Shi is a small pavilion, but he can control the whole Qinghe town.


    After making Miao ling''er several times and searching Gu Nan Sheng''s house, he finally went back to Qinghe town with satisfaction.


    Oh, the ten Liang silver was punished by Wei yunian, but it was all given to Gu nanshang.


    Did she think his money was so easy to get?


    This is not obedient, only many more back to their own pockets!


    After Wen Shi left, the village head looked at Gu nanshang and was a little embarrassed: "ah Sheng, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t helped you to get all the land deeds of that 40 mu barren mountain to your home, you wouldn''t have to pay so much tax today."


    "Uncle Li, what do you say?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed: "the imperial court has to collect taxes. Where can our common people control it? Besides, I still point to the 40 mu mountain area to earn money for me. At that time, I have to thank you very much."


    Gu Nan Sheng naturally knew that the 50% extra tax was caused by some people who were secretly scheming against her. But since the ancient people didn''t fight with the officials, she just wanted to live a peaceful life.


    So this tone, she decided to endure!


    "But Uncle Li, did Wen Shi say why the tax should be increased by 10% this year?"


    Gu Nan can be sure that the extra 50% of the tax was caused by Wen Shi, but the tax paid by the common people is 10% more than in previous years. This is a document issued by the imperial court, which has nothing to do with Wen Shi.


    Li Zhiquan sighed: "Alas, the news above says that our country is going to fight against Xiling again, so we have to reserve military supplies in advance. Alas, it''s our common people who suffer from war."

 Chapter 108

    "War." Gu nanshang''s brows wrinkled.


    Who likes to be born in troubled times?


    If war really started, wouldn''t her comfortable and peaceful days last forever?


    "Yes, war. Xiling has been fighting with us in Beiming for several years Li Zhiquan said, looking at Cen Luofeng: "well, the most recent time is that a Feng was injured more than a year ago, right?"


    Gu nanshang also looked at the past, saw Cen Luofeng eyes slightly twisted, quickly said: "uncle, you remember wrong, before you said that time, I had been injured, just in the West River pass there."


    Gu Nan Sheng deeply swept Cen Luo Feng one eye, intuition thing may not be that he said!


    But in the end, she didn''t ask.


    "Well, that''s probably my mistake." Li Zhiquan said goodbye to Gu nanshang and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    If wild grapes are to be transplanted from the mountains, they must be planted on the ground.


    But the mountain is full of weeds. It takes a lot of effort to flatten them all.


    Finally, Gu nanshang catches a chance for Cen Luofeng to fall asleep and finds a whole box of paraquat in the department store area of the warehouse. Even in modern times, this is a highly toxic pesticide, and Gu nanshang uses it very carefully.


    A few days after the medicine was sprayed, all the weeds on the mountain died. Gu Nansheng burned them again, and the ashes could be used as fertilizer on the spot.


    CEN Luofeng finds a hoe and turns over the soil where he wants to plant grapes. Gu nanshang helps.


    Don''t say, the west mountain looks like wasteland.


    But in some places, the soil layer is quite thick.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes off the grass roots, looks at the soil in front of him and asks, "Cen Luo Feng, can we plant some cabbage on the ground we are digging now after planting grapes?"


    It''s September and it''s getting colder.


    We have to plant some vegetables that are resistant to freezing and grow fast, so that we can eat fresh vegetables at home in winter.


    Vegetable seeds, in the warehouse!


    But Gu nanshang has never planted any land in modern times, so


    CEN Luofeng, who was digging, was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t know." Because he has never planted land before!


    "Er..."


    Gu Nan Sheng make complaints about Cen Feng''s eyes, and Tucao said, "Cen Feng Feng, I''m very curious. How did you get to the age of twenty at the lower river village head?"


    Born in a farmer, not a scholar, I don''t know about Xiahe village. I don''t even know what to grow in the field!


    CEN Luofeng face stiff for a while, in order to avoid Gu nanshang to continue this topic, quickly said: "we think we can try."


    So they happily decided to wait until the grapes were transplanted, and sprinkle some cabbage seeds in the soil under the grape tree.


    The two worked until noon, carrying hoes home for lunch.


    When he got to the door, he saw several more people in his yard. Gu Nansheng recognized the first one at a glance. It was Jin Xuelan, CEN Luofeng''s sister-in-law, and Cen Changqing, his elder brother.


    CEN Liu, with a sad face and two children, was standing in the yard.


    Gu nanshang was afraid that the two children would suffer losses. He quickly lost his hoe and ran back. In a bad tone, he asked: "mother, Xiaomo, are they bullying you again?"


    Golden snow orchid disdained rolled a white eye, a pair of very proud appearance.


    Now her son is a famous young scholar in all the villages, and she is a scholar''s mother. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law who asked her to come, she wouldn''t bother to set foot in this little bitch''s house.


    Jin Xuelan didn''t speak, but Cen Tianyou said politely: "Sheng, I want to find you."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him a pair of desire to talk and stop, can''t help but wring eyebrows, cold face asked: "something?"


    CEN Tianyou opened his mouth, a pair of words and stop, because this matter, he is really open mouth ah!


    CEN Luofeng from behind into the yard, cen Tianyou looked at the past, called a: "fourth uncle."


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." CEN Luofeng looked at him coldly.


    For this introverted nephew, in addition to his dissatisfaction with Gu Nansheng''s address, other Cen Luofeng didn''t hate him.


    CEN Tianyou opened his mouth in a low voice: "well, the former son''s family held a banquet, and his grandfather drank two more cups when he was happy. Then he accidentally fell and fainted. When we found out that it was after daybreak, we invited the doctor to see him for a few days, but he didn''t get well. The doctor said that his grandfather seemed to be paralyzed."


    CEN Luofeng face expression unchanged, asked: "so your family, is to do?"


    "Of course, I will continue to treat my father." CEN Changqing quickly took over the conversation: "old four, although you have divided the family, but no matter what, you are Cen family, this is an unchangeable fact, Dad fell, that is the elder brother such as father, I decided to continue to treat my father, must cure my father, so let me tell you."


    Gu nanshang felt uncomfortable when he saw Cen Changqing''s self righteous appearance. He stood at the door, held the door, and said: "now we know, you go to cure it quickly? Take your time


    "Ah, you little..." bitch!


    Before Jin Xuelan finished, she was scared by Cen Luofeng''s sharp eye knife. The rest of the curse words were stuck in her throat, subconsciously hiding behind Cen Changqing.


    CEN Changqing was also frightened by Cen Luofeng''s eyes. After brewing for a long time in her heart, she immediately forgot.


    Or Cen Tianyou, looking at Gu nanshang, he said, "ah Sheng, I heard that there is a great doctor in Changzhi county. Our family is the eldest son''s direct grandson, and we have the responsibility to take grandfather to see a doctor, but the family has no money, so we are looking for fourth uncle. Anyway, fourth uncle is also grandfather''s son. I hope fourth uncle can help us for the sake of blood."


    This time, cen Jin asked them to come.


    What''s more, it''s much worse than what Cen Tianyou said.


    CEN Tianyou also knew that he was wrong, so he put those ugly words in his heart and said them mildly.


    CEN family, it is not true that there is no money at all, but Cen Huai''an this down, and even invited a doctor for a few days, cen Jin watched daily hundreds of Wen, hundreds of Wen money flow out, distressed ah.


    At the thought of taking the old man to the county for medical treatment, it must cost more money, so Cen Jin''s family paid attention to Cen Luofeng.


    Although Cen Tianyou felt that Cen Jinshi was not completely right, for his grandfather''s sake, he came to find Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Tianyou''s "eldest son''s direct grandson" made Cen Changqing find a justifiable excuse. Immediately, he straightened up and said, "yes, since I''m the eldest brother, I''ll take the responsibility of the eldest brother. Although you''ve separated, you''re also the father''s son. You must get some medical expenses, Can''t you really look at my father and be so sick? "


    Gu Nan Sheng understood.


    The couple of the cen family came here to ask Cen Luofeng to take money!

 Chapter 109

    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, CEN Luofeng didn''t even think about it. He said: "brother said so well, then you should take the responsibility and take your father to treat. After treatment, we can share the cost. Anyway, my father doesn''t only have a son!"


    "You CEN Changqing was so angry that he said with a black face: "if I have money to cure, what can I do in your house?"


    Gu Nansheng also sneered.


    It''s not that I really don''t want to go out and treat Cen Huai''an, but that I haven''t seen the big head of looking for injustice, and it''s so reasonable!


    On one side, cen Liu finally couldn''t help it. He said softly, "ah Feng, ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng looked back at Cen Liushi and knew what she thought.


    In the end, cen and Liu had been involved in feudalism for decades. They always regarded their husband as their heaven, and they also had the idea of one day husband and wife being kind to each other for a hundred days.


    At this time, she really can''t bear to look at Cen Huai''an like that.


    Gu nanshang also understood Cen Liu''s meaning. He thought with a sigh and said to Cen Luofeng, "ah Feng, since my mother has said that, let''s take some money to my father first."


    Although it''s easy to say, I''m just afraid that this will be the beginning. I''m afraid that all the things that Cen Huaian will do in the future will fall on Cen Luofeng''s head!


    CEN Luofeng nodded and agreed.


    CEN Liu''s heart is very grateful to Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng for their thoughtfulness. At the same time, she is not stupid. She knows how hard it is for her son and daughter-in-law to earn money. She turns back to Cen Changqing and says, "boss, we can pay for it, but I have to go with you to take your father to treat the disease, and the money must be kept by me."


    "How can you keep the money?" CEN Changqing is in a hurry.


    He is the eldest son. When his father is down, he should be in charge of the family and take charge of the accounts!


    "If you should, I''ll take the money to treat your father. If you don''t agree, you''ll find a way to go. The money of a Feng in our family is not from the crow in the sky. I can''t let you squander it with his money." CEN Liu''s insistence on Tao.


    Over the years, she has been pressed by Cen Jin, and has never resisted, but now, she is different from before!


    CEN Changqing also wanted to object, but was soon held by Jin Xuelan.


    If he goes on, in case Gu nanshang and them go back, it will not be worth the loss. Now at least, CEN Luofeng has promised to pay for the old man''s medicine!


    That''s a lot of money!


    CEN Huai''an really had a stroke. He was paralyzed on the bed. He couldn''t say anything but his eyes.


    Changzhi county is not so close to Qinghe town.


    It takes more than half a day to take a carriage.


    To take Cen Huai''an to Changzhi county to see a doctor means that it''s impossible to rely on Lao Xiatou''s ox cart alone. Gu nanshang''s first thought is to borrow a carriage on the first floor!


    That night, cen Changqing brought back the answer to the cen family. Cen Jin''s face suddenly changed. He jumped up and scolded "Fox flatterer" and wanted to be the cen family''s home. It was just a bad intention. He kept on scolding all night.


    Early the next morning, CEN Luofeng and Gu Nanshan go to Cen''s house together. When they meet Cen Huai''an, cen Jin''s family stops at the door again and throws a splash, shouting that Cen''s family can''t be fooled by a fox of unknown origin, forcing Cen Liu to hand in the money.


    It attracted a lot of advice from the villagers.


    CEN Liu''s anger trembled, but this time she was determined. As long as Cen Jin didn''t let go, she wouldn''t give money.


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes and sneered: "if you really don''t want to recognize my mother, cen Liushi, who is in charge of the cen family, we don''t want to be forced to go home. As for the matter of spending money to cure the scholar master, who is in charge of the cen family, who do you want to go to? Our a Feng is the son of the cen family. Cen family has no share. Mother, let''s go."


    Said, holding Cen Liu Shi really want to go out.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan is in a hurry and blocks up at the door.


    CEN family has money, but the money is to be left to her son Tianyou to study. She can''t let the money go for nothing to cure her illness.


    CEN Jin, who was splashing on the ground, jumped up in anger and pointed to Gu nanshang''s nose to scold him: "well, you little prostitute and wife, how can I say that you are also Cen Luofeng''s second mother? That''s your attitude towards the elders. You''re just filling in the house. How can you be the master of my Cen family?"


    Gu Nan Sheng eyebrows a stand, not slow counter asked: "Cen Jin''s, you are not forget, you are also a filling?"


    CEN Jin''s face was so angry that he couldn''t speak when he pointed to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng glanced at her fingers and sneered: "also, for the mess of your Cen family, if you didn''t ask Cen Changqing to ask us for money yesterday, I''m not interested in participating. Changzhi County, do you like to go or not, but I can tell you that there is only one chance. Today I''m going out of the cen family''s gate, and you''re delusional if you want me to pay for it."


    CEN Jin was not reconciled, but she didn''t dare to get angry at the thought that Gu nanshang had to pay for the old man''s illness. She stood up and swallowed her anger. She watched Cen Huai''an be sent to the ox cart by her eldest son''s family, and Cen Liu took the money with her.


    When they arrived at Qinghe town, Gu nanshang took Cen and Liu to the first floor.


    Business on the first floor is still booming.


    It''s not only because of the famous spicy shrimp, but also because of the special dishes such as sliced pork with edible fungus, fish with pickled vegetables, and double cooked pork.


    Shen Zishan was overjoyed to see Gu nanshang coming: "ah Sheng, have you finished your work at home? I thought you were busy for a while, and I wanted Xiaoshan to come to you. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nansheng replied with a smile that what Shen Zishan can ask Xiaoshan to look for must be an important thing.


    "It''s your letter!"


    Shen Zishan said that he wanted Xiaoshan to get the letter, but Gu nanshang stopped him for a while and then gave him a look.


    Shen Zishan then realized that there were still several people standing beside him. He turned his head and asked, "who are these people?"


    "He''s my husband''s uncle''s family." Gu Nan Sheng said politely, and then said that he wanted to borrow a carriage to send his father-in-law to Changzhi county for medical treatment. Shen Zi Shan agreed almost without hesitation. He called Xiaoshan and asked him to drive the carriage to send Cen Liu and Cen Huai''an to Changzhi county.


    Not surprisingly, when Cen Changqing and his wife looked at Gu nanshang and Shen Zishan so familiar, they were shocked.


    After all, they know the reputation of the first floor in Qinghe town. It''s the enemy of his mother''s jinmanlou. Before, they knew Gu nanshang would make money, but they didn''t want her to be so familiar with the boss of the first floor!


    It seems that if you listen to my mother''s words, you can rely on Gu nanshang to treat my father''s illness. That''s right!

 Chapter 110

    While Xiaoshan was preparing the carriage, Gu Nansheng gave Cen Liu the twelve Liang silver tickets he had prepared.


    Thinking that it was inconvenient for her to take the silver ingot, Gu Nansheng changed all the silver tickets on the first floor, and then took some pieces of silver and changed them into copper plates for Cen Liu to use on the road.


    CEN Liu busy refused: "Sheng girl, I have taken a lot of money from home, you don''t give me."


    "Niang, you can take it with you. These are the change. You can take it for your pocket money." Gu Nan Sheng forced Cen Liu: "you can keep the money on your body. Don''t let those people see it. Don''t take it out until you see the doctor for your father and need to pay for the diagnosis. In addition, don''t worry about the treatment for your father. Give me the money. I''ll take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it back to you."


    She did not dare to take too much silver to Cen Liu, because the people who went there were not only Cen Changqing and his son, but also Jin Xuelan.


    CEN Tianyou goes with him. As a man, cen Changqing should be more restrained, but Jin Xuelan, oh... She can''t be trusted!


    CEN Liu finally took all the silver Gu Nansheng gave him.


    Until seeing off Cen Changqing and his party, Gu nanshang went back to the first floor. Shen Zishan took out a letter and said, "this letter was sent here yesterday. I wanted to let Xiaoshan send it to you today, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Gu nanshang looked at the letter with a little surprise, and he was also very surprised.


    In this world, if there must be people she doesn''t know anywhere else, only Shen Qinghua, who went to Shengjing to attend the second prince''s wedding, and Wei yunnian, who returned home.


    After reading the three lines of the opening letter, Gu Nansheng couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    Gu Nanshan didn''t guess wrong either. The letter was written by Wei yunian. It mentioned the original branch of grape that Gu Nanshan told him last time. He has found it. If Gu Nanshan really wants to graft, he can help him talk about it first.


    Even though Gu Nan Sheng wants to reply to Wei Yu Nian''s letter, Shen Zi Shan shakes his head when he knows it, because the letter has no address at all. He only knows that it was sent to Gu Nan Sheng, and Gu Nan Sheng only vaguely knows that Wei Yu Nian went back to his hometown not long ago to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday, but she doesn''t know Wei Yu Nian''s address.


    Without knowing the address, Gu gave up.


    Shen Zishan also told Gu Nanshan about the recent business situation of Qinghe town restaurant. It is expected that the first floor will definitely be the best, but at the same time, it is facing the problem of innovation in this dish.


    "Don''t worry about master Shen." Gu nanshang didn''t care much. After thinking about it, he said, "but, master Shen, I don''t know when the head of the family on the first floor will arrive at Qinghe town?"


    She''s not stupid. She can''t give everything to others and lose most of her negotiation capital until the 10% bonus is settled.


    When Gu Nan Sheng said this, Shen Zi Shan immediately understood and said with a smile, "if a Sheng''s new recipe can satisfy Shen, Shen will contact the person in charge as soon as possible, and he will definitely come to Qinghe town this month."


    "Well." Gu Nansheng looked down for a moment and said, "well, I''ll draw some drawings for master Shen. You can find a master with excellent craftsmanship to make some iron pots. After that, I''ll give you a new recipe."


    Naturally, Shen Zishan was happy.


    But when he saw Gu nanshang''s drawing, he was a little confused: "ah Sheng, what''s the use of letting the blacksmith make such a small pot?"


    It''s not peaceful these days. The imperial court has to manufacture a large number of weapons, and the iron items are even more in demand. Except for the necessary farm tools and kitchen utensils, everything else is strictly controlled by the imperial court.


    Expensive is on the one hand, on the other hand, is such a small pot, not practical ah!


    "Master Shen, just go to find someone to do it. I can guarantee that you won''t lose money." Gu Nansheng is very confident.


    After all, in modern times, Gu Nansheng especially liked dry pot dishes. She believed that if she could pass her tongue, she would also conquer the stomachs of diners of this era.


    Having learned from the experience of spicy crayfish, Shen Zishan also trusted Gu nanshang, and immediately called the man to take the drawing to the blacksmith''s shop in the town to find a blacksmith to make a pot.


    They chatted for a while, and then Gu nanshang got up and left the first floor.


    Shen Zishan politely gave Gu nanshang two packages of snacks, saying that Shen Qinghua had them brought back from Shengjing and asked her to take them home to the children.


    Gu didn''t refuse. After thanking him, he was ready to go home with a snack.


    When I got out of the first floor, I bumped into a strange man. The man was polite and immediately apologized: "girl, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Gu Nan Sheng dusted his clothes and turned away.


    "Ah, you..."


    After the man saw Gu nanshang''s face clearly, he changed his face.


    But Gu nanshang was too busy to notice.


    Then, the man kept staring at Gu nanshang''s back until she disappeared at the corner of the street. He didn''t know what to do. He murmured: "how can it be? I don''t think so! "


    When Gu nanshang came out from the first floor, Lao Xiatou at the corner of the street had already driven the ox cart away, which means that she can only rely on No.11 bus to go home today!


    A rare walk made Gu nanshang deeply realize that, well, maybe he should buy a carriage at home, at least it''s convenient for him to use.


    At the corner of the street, Gu nanshang also met a peddler who was carrying a load to sell ducklings.


    Looking at the fluffy ducklings, Gu Nan Sheng likes them very much. Thinking that there seems to be no ducks in the warehouse, Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t hesitate to buy 20 ducklings to keep.


    When Gu Nansheng walked back to Xiahe village with the duckling on his back, it was evening.


    CEN Luofeng is flattening the soil in the yard. The two pieces of land in the yard have been sorted out. As long as they are further flattened, they can sprinkle vegetables. Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are picking up stones in the yard.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming back from afar, CEN duo''er ran out first: "brother, aunt is back."


    "Dor, run slowly."


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly reached for her and wiped the dirt on her face: "Oh, how did my dor become a little dirty cat? Little dirty cat, what do you do when you run so fast? What if you fall down? "


    "Auntie, you haven''t been at home all day. Dor misses Auntie so much." CEN duo''er is now taught by Gu Nan Sheng to be more and more clever. She hugs Gu Nan Sheng''s neck and is very intimate.


    "Well, DOR is the best. Come on, my aunt has brought you some snacks. Let''s share them with my brother, OK?" Gu nanshang takes the snack in his hand to duo''er, then reaches out his hand to pick her up and walks towards home.

 Chapter 111

    CEN Luofeng comes out from behind with Cen Xiaomo and looks at Gu nanshang holding Cen duo''er. Cen Luofeng is a little worried and asks, "why did you come back so late today? Have you told me everything over there?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Gu Nansheng explained: "today I talked with master Shen on the first floor for a while, but I missed the time when Lao Xiatou came back, so I had to walk back. That''s why it''s so late."


    CEN Xiaomo heard that Gu nanshang was walking back, and quickly took Cen duo''er down: "duo''er, after walking back from the town, aunt must be very tired. Don''t let her hold you."


    CEN duo''er heard that although he was not willing to give up, he was still obedient and didn''t let Gu Nan Sheng hold him any more. When he came down, he heard the voice of the duckling in the basket behind Gu Nan Sheng. His eyes lit up: "aunt, what are you carrying?"


    "My aunt bought you ducklings. We''ll raise them, and then we can lay eggs for dor to eat." Gu Nan Sheng said, put down the basket and pour out the duckling.


    CEN Xiaomo brother and sister see the duckling, immediately full of surprise, cen Xiaomo is more sensible mouth way: "aunt, later I help you drive the duck to the river to take a bath!"


    In the village, xiaoshitou''s family also raised ducks. In the past, every three or five days, xiaoshitou would show off with an egg in his partner''s pile. At that time, he was envious.


    As long as you think about the fact that your duckling can grow up and lay a lot of eggs, cen Xiaomo is very excited.


    "I want to help my aunt take care of the ducklings, too." CEN duo''er also volunteered.


    "Well, you two can help your aunt take care of the duckling. Now let''s drive the duckling home first." Gu Nan Sheng touched the two children''s heads and watched them happily pick up sticks and drive the ducks home.


    Looking at the sensible appearance of the two children, Gu nanshang''s heart softened.


    Don''t say, do nothing, there are two so sensible baby, she felt very lucky!


    "Tired? Come in and sit down. I''ll cook CEN Luofeng puts down his hoe, takes Gu nanshang''s basket and prepares to cook.


    Gu nanshang followed him into the kitchen and said, "let me help you burn the fire."


    CEN Luofeng''s cooking skill is not as good as Gu nanshang''s, but he can''t stand the fact that this man is smart and studious. After seeing Gu nanshang''s cooking, he can make a good model.


    He knows that Gu nanshang likes to eat rice and is going to steam rice tonight. He has the last pickled meat at home. When it''s cooked, put some green peppers and stir fry it. The soup for cooking meat can also throw some cabbage into it. It''s just a soup. Then he mixed rice soup with three eggs and steamed it into a stuffy egg.


    A family of four can eat enough.


    "Ah, CEN Luofeng, when I went to meet my father at Cen''s this morning, I didn''t seem to see your second sister-in-law and her children?" Gu nanshang threw some firewood into the stove and asked casually.


    "Well." CEN Luofeng light should be a.


    To be exact, cen Xiaojun and Li Xiulan have not been wandering in the village since the day that Cen Xiaojun pushed Gu nanshang out of the water tank. However, Gu nanshang was not agile and didn''t go out in those days, and no one in his family came to rush, so Gu nanshang didn''t know.


    Gu Nan Sheng intentionally or unintentionally said: "you say, it''s all from the same ancestor. Why is there such a big difference? The two children in our family are so good, but the children over there, cen Xiao Tian''s arrogance is certain. Cen Xiao Jun also has to be managed by himself, otherwise he will be a disaster when he grows up! Ah, by the way, you said that your second sister-in-law didn''t know that I was going to deal with Cen Xiaojun, so she deliberately avoided me? "


    You can push her into the water when she is so young, and you don''t kill and set fire when you grow up!


    CEN Luofeng thinks Gu nanshang is wronged and guilty about being pushed down by Cen Xiaojun. When she asks, she answers, "that night, Li Xiulan took her back to her mother''s home in the next village. But this afternoon, she chased them back."


    Nowadays, no one''s family is well-off, and food is particularly expensive.


    Li Xiulan''s mother''s family is in the mountains. She is poorer than Xiahe village. She is a married daughter. She didn''t bring anything to her mother''s family. She also took her four children back to her mother''s home to eat and live for free for several days. No one can be happy with her change!


    In addition, the brothers and sisters of Cen Xiaojun are used to bullying in the village. When they go back to their grandmother''s house, they either bully the children of their uncles or dislike the food as good as the family.


    Li Xiulan''s mother was so angry that she chased her mother back.


    After being chased back, life at home is not easy.


    CEN Huai''an was ill and was taken to the county by her eldest son''s family. Cen Liu had to manage his own account before he agreed to pay. Cen Jin was very angry, but she didn''t want the money to see a doctor, so she had to bear it.


    All the work in the family is managed by Sanfang. If she can''t find any mistakes, she can only vent her anger on Li Xiulan, who has always been cheating and playing tricks. She doesn''t give them dinner at all on the pretext that they come home late.


    Li Xiulan was bitter in her heart, but she didn''t dare to resist because her man was not there. She was afraid that she would offend her mother-in-law and even have no dinner tomorrow.


    Finally, CEN Luofeng hesitated and reminded: "Sheng, cen Xiaojun is hateful, but in the end is a child."


    He knows Gu nanshang''s temper very well. He belongs to the kind of person who "people don''t bully me, I don''t bully others". But if someone bullies her, she must pay her back.


    Thinking of her sudden inquiry, he was really a little worried about Gu nanshang carrying a stick in the middle of the night and running to Cen''s house to beat Cen Xiaojun.


    "Well, I know. CEN Luofeng, don''t you think I''m going to fight Cen Xiaojun? " Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Luofeng worried, can''t help laughing, comforted: "you don''t worry, although I''m not reasonable when I''m angry, but I''m not as good as to start with a child, I just look at our children sensible, feeling it."


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, cen Changxin was really caught mining because of her. Without Cen Changxin, Li Xiulan''s life in Cen''s family will certainly not be easy with Cen''s style.


    CEN Luofeng dotes on a smile, he knows Gu nanshang is a tough hearted.


    Gu Nan Sheng burned the fire in the stove. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "ah, by the way, I received a letter from Wei Yu Nian today."


    CEN Luofeng, who was cutting green peppers, almost cut his own hand. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what did he say?"


    "Do you remember the grape he sent me last time? Ah, he said that the grape was called Princess drunk. I thought it was good, so I wanted him to help me find the branches of Princess drunk. He wrote to me that he found it and could help me talk to the owner of the grape first. CEN Luofeng, if the negotiation is successful, we will be able to grow that kind of grapes called Princess drunk next year! " Gu Nansheng is looking forward to a beautiful future.


    Wei yunian found the original branch of the imperial concubine drunk?


    That''s a variety of Xiling. It seems that Wei yunian is really not simple!

 Chapter 112

    CEN Luo Feng Leng for a while, fast low head, don''t let Gu Nan Sheng see his eyes deep.


    "Cen Luofeng, it''s September now. The weather in recent days is good, and the land on the mountain is flat. Why don''t we transplant the wild grape seedlings on the mountain as soon as possible?" In this way, in the spring of next year, we can directly graft grapes on the surviving original plants. As long as we manage them properly, we can eat our own grapes tomorrow.


    CEN Luofeng replied, "OK, we''ll go tomorrow."


    Two people cook very fast. While cooking, cen Xiaomo takes a packet of snacks into the kitchen and yells for Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang to eat.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it in his mouth. Well, it''s soft and delicate.


    It''s really good!


    After nodding his head with satisfaction, he kneaded another piece and fed it to Cen Luofeng. Then he said, "Cen Luofeng, try this snack. The master of Shen family said it was brought from Shengjing. It seems that it''s a famous snack from fumanlou. If you want to say that we ordinary people really don''t have a chance to eat it. Let''s have a try."


    Of course, CEN Luofeng knows and has eaten the snacks of fumanlou.


    But he didn''t like sweet food, so he didn''t like it very much.


    But when he saw Gu Nansheng''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to let her down, so he held the snack in his mouth. Finally, he licked Gu Nansheng''s fingers, and then he began to praise: "well, it''s really delicious."


    Since she said ordinary people couldn''t eat it, she pretended that she had never eaten it.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned by Cen Luofeng''s suggestive eyes, then his face turned red instantly, scolded "Liu, Meng" and turned to make a fire, which made Cen Luofeng smile.


    The food cooked by Cen Luofeng is also delicious. The family is satisfied with their four meals.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng boiled the water and cleaned up the kitchen. After that, he gave the two children a bath. After that, he gave Gu nanshang a bucket of hot water into his room and a bucket of cold water to take a bath.


    He has ordered a bath bucket for Gu nanshang at the carpenter''s home, but it is not ready yet. At present, he can only use the bucket to wash.


    After taking a good bath, CEN Luofeng took a basin of hot water to soak Gu nanshang''s feet, and tenderly massaged her sore legs. Today, she walked so much, if she didn''t press it well, she would not sleep well at night.


    Gu nanshang was moved to look at Cen Luofeng and couldn''t help saying, "Cen Luofeng, I can''t see that you are so considerate. Would you feel aggrieved if you wash my feet?" In other words, in this era, they all regard men as the most important. Cen Luofeng''s living room and kitchen really surprised her.


    "No grievance."


    Can hold own mother-in-law''s small foot, rubs, rubs, rubs.


    He is more than not aggrieved, it is very happy!


    After all, the intimate contact with Gu nanshang these days has already inspired Cen Luofeng''s "beast and sex" that he has repressed for many years. Which night will he not give up until he has a good time?


    As long as the thought of that white and smooth, like suede like touch, his somewhere, will not be able to control the response.


    This is not, that slightly thin cocoon hand and dishonestly move up.


    Gu Nansheng slapped his hand on his thigh and glared at him: "no shape, the child is still outside!"


    In the past, children used to sleep with Cen and Liu. After Cen and Liu went to see a doctor with Cen Huai''an, Gu Nansheng was really worried that the two five-year-old children would sleep alone, so he decided to take the children over and sleep in his own bed. Cen Luofeng must have been thrown out.


    After sleeping for several days, a woman''s hot Kang is suddenly driven out. Cen Luofeng''s heart is still a little resentful. She looks pitifully at Gu nanshang and is reluctant to leave.


    Finally, Gu nanshang knew the bastard and offered himself another active kiss, which satisfied Cen Luofeng. After taking the child over, he went to Cen Liu''s house with the quilt.


    The bed in Gu nanshang''s room is a carved wooden bed specially made after the house is repaired.


    The two children had never seen such a good bed before. As soon as they came to the room, they jumped happily on the bed. They didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    The next day, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang got up early. After breakfast, they explained to Cen Xiaomo and went up Chiba mountain with a basket and hoe on their back.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er take care of the duckling Gu Nansheng bought yesterday in their yard.


    After a few days of hard work, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang moved down the wild grape plants on the mountain and planted them on the barren mountain. In the first few days, Gu nanshang would carry a bucket to water them. After he was exhausted, he began to think that it was too hard to rely on human power to water them!


    If you can think of a way to build a few pools here, it will be a lot easier!


    After having a plan, Gu Nansheng discussed with Cen Luofeng. After Cen Luofeng thought about it, he agreed.


    Finally, the two people together, after waiting for Cen Liu to bring Cen Huai''an back to see a doctor, they began to find someone to dig the canal.


    On the third day after she went to Changzhi County, cen Liu brought back the news that Cen Huai''an''s illness needed acupuncture treatment, and it would take at least two months for her to come back. Gu Nanshan worried that she didn''t have enough money there. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Changzhi County with Cen Luofeng.


    However, to go to Changzhi county means the problem of travel.


    There is a carriage on the first floor. Shen Zishan will certainly borrow it if Gu nanshang asks. But Gu nanshang doesn''t want to trouble people all the time, so he decides to buy a carriage.


    CEN Luofeng learns that Gu nanshang has plans to buy a carriage, and nods to agree.


    He looked at Gu nanshang so hard, but also very distressed.


    They went to Qinghe town with their children on a market day, ready to buy a carriage.


    But the village head who went with the car frowned when he learned that Gu nanshang wanted to buy a carriage: "ah Sheng, the carriage is not practical now."


    Beiming and Xiling had a bad relationship. The imperial court was preparing for the war. All good horses and irons had to be close to the military supplies first. Compared with horses, ordinary people like to buy cattle, because they can work in the fields when they are busy.


    But horses are much more expensive. The most important thing is that they are not as useful as cattle.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng both know that the village head is for his own good, so they will remind him. Cen Luofeng holds Gu nanshang''s hand and gently answers, "it''s OK, Uncle Li. After I and a Sheng want to open up the west mountain to grow something and buy a carriage, it will be useful in the future."


    When the village head hears the speech, he doesn''t say anything.


    CEN Luofeng first sends Gu nanshang and his children to the first floor. Shen Zishan''s custom-made iron pot has already been made there. Now he is very happy to see Gu nanshang coming.

 Chapter 113

    He hurried to ask the assistant Xiaoshan to help take care of the two children, and then took Gu nanshang to see the iron pots. CEN Luofeng went to Qinghe town to sell livestock.


    Indeed, the imperial court was very strict in the control of horses, which were either too thin or very old.


    CEN Luofeng in the market to see a circle down, did not pick the right horse.


    In order not to waste Gu Nansheng''s hard-earned money, CEN Luofeng gives up the plan to buy a horse that day.


    CEN Luofeng back to the first floor, Gu nanshang is carrying a charcoal burning iron box out of the kitchen, CEN Luofeng see, quickly took over: "how do you carry such a dangerous thing, I come."


    "Nothing." Gu nanshang handed the box to Cen Luofeng and said, "you can take it to the front compartment first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to serve the dishes."


    Shen Zishan, looking at Cen Luofeng carrying a basin of red charcoal, also pauses. He doesn''t know what it means until Gu nanshang comes out of the kitchen with three small iron pots and sits on the iron box.


    Burning charcoal, will continue to transport hot gas to the small pot.


    Soon, the oil in the iron pot became hot and gave off a tempting fragrance.


    "Master Shen, this is the dry pot dish I''m going to introduce to you today. This is dry pot chicken, this is dry pot tea tree mushroom, and this is dry pot cabbage." Gu Nan Sheng points to dish to introduce a way.


    Shen Zishan took the chopsticks from Xiaoshan and tasted a piece of spicy chicken.


    This chicken is no different from the one cooked by the cook in the shop before, but this small iron pot is really novel.


    It''s September now, and in a month''s time, the temperature in Qinghe town will come down, and it will snow even more in November and February. With this small iron pot, these dishes will not cool down, which avoids the difficulty of heating repeatedly due to how cold the dishes on the mat are.


    Well, this little iron pot is really fresh!


    At noon that day, Shen Zishan and Cen Luofeng had lunch with the dishes of the dry pot series.


    Shen Zishan has always appreciated Gu nanshang''s craftsmanship, and this time he was satisfied with his food. After he was full of wine and food, he immediately promised, "ah Sheng, I will contact the person in charge as soon as possible, so that he can come to Qinghe town to meet you."


    "That would be the best." Gu Nan Sheng spoke politely.


    The 10% bonus on the first floor should be determined as soon as possible, because she is really short of money now!


    In addition to the one hundred taels for the jade pendant, the five hundred taels for Renshen''s last purchase at home can live for one or two years with the writer''s pocket money after the house is built. But it''s not enough for Gu Nansheng to introduce the imperial concubine to get drunk.


    That Princess drunk is an excellent grape variety, and it''s not cheap!


    She must raise enough money before Wei yunian comes back, just in case.


    After lunch, they were ready to go to Changzhi county. Shen Zishan learned that they were going to Changzhi County, but he was also polite and offered to let Xiaoshan take them off.


    But they were polite. Gu Nansheng was embarrassed to take advantage of them again and again, and immediately declined. Although Shen Zishan was nice to her, she couldn''t take it for granted.


    There are special cabs in the town. Just rent one.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang took their children to the special horse racing place in Qinghe town and rented a carriage to Changzhi county.


    CEN Luofeng is outside the car with the driver, and Gu nanshang is in the car with the two children.


    CEN duo''er took the sugar gourd that Xiaoshan had bought for her before and said to Gu nanshang: "aunt, I''ll give you sugar gourd. It''s delicious."


    "Well." Gu nanshang also took a bite impolitely.


    Filial piety is a good thing for children.


    In modern times, Gu nanshang has also seen many parents who refuse to feed their children snacks. He is very "kind-hearted" to say that the mother doesn''t eat the baby, or the father doesn''t eat... And so on. Although this is a pity for the child, it virtually ignores the child''s feelings.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that it is not good to go on like this for a long time.


    As parents, they should "appropriately" enjoy their children''s kindness and cultivate their children''s kindness and sense of achievement.


    But she soon frowned, narrowed her eyes and said, "how sour! Why don''t you feel sour when you eat it? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t dor sour?" Dor giggled.


    CEN Xiaomo has been sitting in the corner since he got on the bus.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sweep past, he is still a pair of melancholy, the sugar gourd in his hand has not moved.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Nansheng asked with concern. This child is seldom so silent.


    CEN Xiaomo this just come back to mind, some flustered shake head, mouth say nothing.


    CEN duo''er immediately grinned, pointed to Cen Xiaomo and said, "I know that when my brother played with Xiaoshan, I saw that Xiaoshan was writing, and my brother wanted to learn."


    CEN Xiaomo wants to learn to read?


    "Really? Small ink Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    In addition to Cen Tianyou and the legendary Cen Changli, both Cen Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun are 11 or 12 years old. They still see Tian running around the village, either digging out a bird''s nest or catching fish in the river. How can they feel like reading?


    Gu nanshang also thought about sending Cen Xiaomo and his sister to school in the future, but Cen Xiaomo is only five years old. Don''t children of this age want to play all day long?


    CEN Xiaomo blushed and nodded firmly under Gu nanshang''s expectant gaze: "aunt, I want to go to school, I want to read."


    However, he once heard that it would cost a lot of money to go to school to read and read.


    A-nai also said that it''s not easy for aunt and father to earn money. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Looking at Cen Xiaomo worried about being scolded, Gu Nansheng rubbed his head and praised: "that''s a good thing, but you are only five years old now, so you can''t afford to go to school?"


    CEN Xiaomo immediately shook his head: "no, I heard that when brother Tianyou was five years old, his grandfather taught him to read, and uncle Changli taught him to read earlier. I think they can eat it, and I can."


    "Well, my Mo''er is really a good kid with ambition!" Gu Nansheng touched Cen Xiaomo''s head, thought about it, and said, "why don''t we go to school next spring, when we finish watching my grandfather go home this time, I''ll discuss with my father. If my father doesn''t have any opinions, we''ll send you to school next spring, OK?"


    "Really?" CEN Xiaomo was very surprised.


    "Of course, when did my aunt cheat you?" Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Then he shaved Cen Xiaomo''s nose and said, "besides, when Xiaomo is older, my aunt can help Xiaomo find a master with excellent martial arts skills to cultivate us into a talented young man with both literary and martial arts skills. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 114

    CEN Xiaomo a listen, immediately eyes are bright, the excitement on the face can''t hide.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s arm, he said: "well, auntie, don''t worry. Mo''er will not let Auntie down. I will study hard and try to let Auntie be as proud of me as auntie."


    Last time my grandfather had a treat at home, he saw it clearly.


    Brother Tianyou was admitted as a scholar, but she was very proud, even walking with wind!


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    All the way to Changzhi County, all of a sudden, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. The coachman stopped the carriage and drove it to the side of the road.


    "Cen Luofeng, what''s the matter?" Gu nanshang lifted the curtain of his car.


    CEN Luofeng turned back and said, "it''s OK. There''s a horse team in front of us. Let''s let them go for a while."


    Gu nanshang nodded, only to see in front of the pipeline and a few fast horses, the people on the horse wearing the same clothes, a look is not ordinary people.


    Facing such people, ordinary people can only give way naturally.


    After this group of people passed by, Gu nanshang began to head for Changzhi county again.


    Changzhi county is much more prosperous than Qinghe town. The streets are much bigger than Qinghe town.


    According to the letter sent by Xiaoshan, Gu nanshang and his party find Cen Liushi and his party who are cultivating in the inn.


    A total of three rooms were opened for five people, including Cen Changqing and his wife, cen Huaian and Cen Liushi, and Cen Tianyou.


    When Gu nanshang arrives, the two children fall asleep. Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang embrace each other.


    Jin Xuelan is sleeping in her room, while Cen Liushi is washing Cen Huaian''s clothes with a wooden basin beside the well in the backyard of the inn. Needless to say, cen Liushi must be the only one to take care of Cen Huaian.


    CEN Liushi saw Gu nanshang''s family coming, and he was overjoyed: "ah Feng, you''re here. Is the child asleep?"


    "Well. Let''s find a room first and let''s put the baby down. " CEN Luofeng nods, and then Cen Liushi takes Cen Luofeng and Cen Luofeng to the room on the second floor. Cen Tianyou hears the sound and opens the door of the room.


    Seeing Gu Nansheng holding the child in his arms, he said, "ah Sheng, fourth uncle, you are here. My grandfather is lying on the bed in the big milk room. Why don''t you put my younger brother and sister in my room first? My bed is empty."


    CEN Luofeng was stuffy and nodded.


    After settling down the children, CEN Luofeng went to see Cen Huaian.


    His condition is not good. When he came here, he was completely paralyzed. Now after a few days of treatment, although he has improved a little, he can only move his fingers. After seeing Cen Luofeng coming, he can only make a whimper in his mouth.


    After seeing Cen Huai''an, CEN Luofeng went out of the room and asked Cen Liu in a low voice: "mother, the doctor can say, can father''s disease be cured?"


    "Alas When it comes to treatment, cen Liu sighed: "now your father goes to the doctor''s home every day for acupuncture, and it''s just that his fingers can move for a few days. The doctor said that your father can cure the disease, but it''s a bit long. In recent two months, I''m afraid he has to use acupuncture and moxibustion every day."


    Acupuncture every day for two months.


    This means that they cannot return to Qinghe town for a short time.


    In this way, she not only can''t take care of her family, but also has to live in Changzhi county for two months. It''s money to eat and drink Lhasa. How can she get it?


    After that, cen Liu looked at Cen Luofeng anxiously: "ah Feng, your elder brother didn''t bring any money with them this time. Look at this..."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about money." CEN Luofeng was silent for a while, and then he said, "as for you, I''ll go out with a Sheng later and have a look. There are some houses to rent around here."


    Two months, the time is not long, short is not short, but living in an inn is certainly not affordable, rent more cost-effective.


    CEN Liu''s smell speech, that heart of apprehension just be to fall to the ground.


    CEN Huai''an''s illness, although Dafang came, she didn''t give up half a cent. Plus Cen Huai''an''s partiality when she separated, she was really afraid that Cen Luofeng would give up.


    After all, people who have been husband and wife for half of their lives can''t bear to see Cen Huai''an fall like this.


    Gu nanshang went to the innkeeper and opened a room. When he learned that Cen had not had dinner yet, Gu nanshang asked the innkeeper to cook some dishes.


    As soon as Jin Xuelan, who is sleeping in her room, hears the movement downstairs, she immediately comes to the spirit and pushes Cen Changqing around her: "Hey, get up, it seems that the little bitch named Gu is coming."


    "Come on, come on. What''s your business?" CEN Changqing, as the eldest son, is not willing to deal with the intrigue between the women''s families.


    "Hey, you have no heart!" Jin Xuelan suddenly got angry, turned over and said: "we have been here for so many days, the money on Liu''s body is tight, so we haven''t eaten well. Listen to them open a small kitchen downstairs. If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    With that, he got out of bed, put on his shoes and went down the stairs.


    The innkeeper is setting dinner.


    CEN Liu and Cen Luofeng had already sat down, because Cen Tianyou helped Gu Nanshan look after the children for a while. During the meal, Gu Nanshan also asked Cen Tianyou to join him.


    "Oh, ah Sheng is here." With a fake smile on her face, Jin Xuelan sat at the table.


    There are two meat dishes, two vegetables and a soup on the table. Jin Xuelan looks at the meat dish and swallows her saliva. She turns back to the innkeeper and says, "Hey, boss, please cook another braised meat. Oh, yes, my son loves chicken. You can cut it into white chicken."


    The innkeeper hears the words and takes a look at Cen Luofeng. Although the man who came later didn''t speak, he seems to have more right to speak.


    CEN Luo Feng micro wring brow, did not speak.


    The innkeeper is also an individual. Knowing that Cen Luofeng didn''t speak, he must have acquiesced.


    He agreed and turned to serve in the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu nanshang is neither cold nor hot.


    This gold snow orchid a woman''s home, cen Luo Feng nature is hard to say him, but Gu Nan Sheng is different.


    Jin Xuelan eyebrows pick, want to get angry.


    But then she thought, she is a scholar now, and she will be an old lady of the government in the future. Why do you have the same opinion with a little bitch? She put down her anger and said hypocritically, "ah Sheng, even if we had a holiday, I''m also your sister-in-law. You''re not cool or hot, and people don''t look good after you, If this spread, whether you or a Feng, reputation will not be good, you are not afraid of others say you gossip ah


    "Ah Feng was driven out of the cen family, and there was little gossip?" Gu nanshang was still lukewarm, then he raised his eyebrows and asked: "besides, I don''t seem to be familiar enough with your current relationship to let you care about my reputation?"

 Chapter 115

    "You Jin Xuelan was very angry.


    Want to reply, but Cen Tianyou in the table pull down, looking at her son''s unhappy face, she in the end is the fire pressure down, just silently in the heart scolded a: little bitch, I see you can be proud of how long!


    After that, Tianyou was admitted to Juren, and then she will be the mother of Juren master!


    The innkeeper quickly brought the dishes to the table and the party began to finish their meal.


    After Cen Liu picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece, Jin Xuelan''s chopsticks did not stop again. Large pieces of meat were continuously put into her mouth, and her mouth was full of oil.


    Although her mother''s family is rich, she is just a concubine''s daughter. She is not favored at all. In addition, after she married into the cen family, the cen family was stingy. All the money in the family had to be saved to study for her son and uncle. She lived a tight life. When did she eat such a big piece of meat.


    So it''s very pleasant to eat.


    Jin Xuelan just ate it by herself. While she was sucking, she kept giving it to her son. She kept saying, "God bless, eat, eat, this chicken leg is tender."


    "Mother!" CEN Tianyou frowned and looked at Gu nanshang awkwardly. Then he said, "Niang, I can eat by myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well, you can clip it yourself!" Jin Xuelan said and put another piece of chicken into Cen Tianyou''s bowl.


    CEN Tianyou''s face is green. I really feel a little humiliated!


    Gu nanshang was disgusted by Jin Xuelan''s crazy eating habits. He couldn''t get rid of the chopsticks when he was holding the bowl. Finally, he couldn''t help but put down the bowl and didn''t eat any more.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang and only picked a few pieces of rice to eat. She knew that she couldn''t eat any more. She was a little annoyed at the bottom of her heart. She knew that she wouldn''t let Jin Xuelan eat with them. Now, she didn''t have enough to eat!


    After dinner, cen Liu brought some food back to his room to feed Cen Huai''an.


    Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng discuss it and are ready to go out to see if there is a house for rent nearby. Cen Tianyou is sensible and offers to help Gu Nanshan with two children.


    CEN Liu is in the inn, and Cen Tianyou is kind-hearted.


    Gu Nansheng was relieved to give the child to him.


    After inquiring about the location of the rental house in Changzhi county from the innkeeper, they went out.


    In this era, urban management is relatively perfect. There are specialized agencies for renting houses. They are called Yahang.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang come to the dentist''s shop together. The boss of the dentist''s shop is a smart thin man. Seeing the business coming, he immediately welcomes them and asks, "do you want to buy a house or rent a house?"


    "We want to rent one."


    This is the result of their discussion.


    The family is short of money for the time being. They rent a room for Cen Liu and Cen Huai''an to live in. After two months of acupuncture, they can go back.


    "Well, what do you want to rent? Is it a suite with a yard or an ordinary single room The boss of dental shop asked enthusiastically.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and asked, "how many suites with yard?"


    After that, they all left, but Cen Liu was the only one who had to live and take care of a paralyzed patient in Cen Huai''an. Gu Nansheng still hoped that they could live in a more comfortable place, with more convenient water, in and out.


    The boss of dental shop said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. We have three price suites. If you want to live in a better environment, you will naturally get more money. If you only have ordinary ones, you will naturally save some money. What kind of apartments do you want? Do you want to live by yourself or other family members?"


    "Find a common yard. My mother and my father live together. It''s better to be close to the rejuvenation hall." CEN Luofeng said.


    Huichuntang is the pharmacy where Cen Huaian sees a doctor.


    Hearing what Cen Luofeng said, the owner of the dental shop immediately understood and said, "Oh, someone in the family wants to cure in the rejuvenation hall, so I rent it and live temporarily?"


    "Exactly."


    The owner of dental shop nodded to show that he understood, then asked about the specific residents, then looked in his register, and finally stopped on one page: "here, it''s only one street away from the rejuvenation hall where you see a doctor. If you take the path, it''s only a few steps away. Once you enter the courtyard, you can bring your own well, so it''s convenient to get in and out, It''s the most suitable house for you. How about you two? "


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang thought it was feasible, and immediately let the boss of dental shop take them to see the house.


    The house is really good. Gu nanshang is very satisfied with it. Immediately, the owner of the dental shop acts as the middleman to find the landlord and sign a rental agreement.


    The landlord, Li Jinfeng, is a young widow. Her husband''s family name is Liu. In her early years, she ran a department store and saved some money. After her man died three years ago, the department store was closed because it couldn''t run any more. She left a 5-year-old son and Li Jinfeng''s orphan and widowed mother to live by renting out the shops on the street.


    When Li Jinfeng came with her son, she was 8 years old.


    Although she is twenty-five or twenty-six years old, she used to have a good life and good maintenance at home. She is no better than the woman who planed in the countryside. She looks delicate and tender. With a little powder, she looks very charming.


    At this time she a pair of watery eyes, staring at Cen Luofeng, mouth asked: "is that you want to rent my house?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the landlady, but she didn''t like it, especially the way she looked at Cen Luofeng.


    But thinking that this is the most suitable house for Cen Liushi to live in, he took the lead and said, "yes, madam, we want to rent this house for two months."


    Gu Nan Sheng began to answer, but Li Jin Feng gave him a white eye: "I''m going to rent this house to regular residents. I don''t want to be in trouble for a month or two." With these words, Li Jinfeng''s eyes are still staring at Cen Luofeng.


    The boss of dental shop was a little confused. She didn''t say that she had to rent the house to regular residents.


    CEN Luo Feng smell speech, but don''t have much words, direct opening way: "since you don''t want to trouble, that calculate!" Said, want to pull Gu nanshang go.


    The woman''s eyes also made him uncomfortable!


    "Ah, I said, you little brother, how can you be so impatient?" Li Jinfeng quickly pulled Cen Luofeng and pretended to sigh: "it''s just that. You''re in line with my eye. I''ll rent this house to you for 150 Wen a month. Since you rent it for two months, I''ll give you a discount. You can give me 290 Wen a month."


    Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously replied: "so expensive?"


    Just in the dental shop where the boss looked at, some of the house just dozens of Wen can rent a month!


    Li Jinfeng immediately said, "my sister, my house has its own kitchen and latrine. There is a well in the courtyard. There are also some simple furniture in the house. You can move in with your clothes and charge you 290 Wen. It''s really cheap."


    In this way, the house is just like the modern fine decoration, which is more expensive than the ordinary house.


    In the witness of the boss of the dental shop, Gu nanshang pays well and signs the rental agreement. Li Jinfeng takes the key to Gu nanshang, takes the rent and leads his son away.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu nanshang''s illusion. She always feels that Li Jinfeng deliberately gives Cen Luofeng two flattering eyes before she leaves!


    Inexplicably, a woman who colludes with her man, hum, happy!

 Chapter 116

    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang''s angry face and couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and scraped Gu nanshang''s nose. He said sweetly in his heart, "little vinegar jar, don''t be jealous. Not everyone in your family can take it away."


    "Who''s jealous! You say who''s jealous! " Gu Nansheng immediately fried his hair.


    After renting the house, they had to clean it up before they could live in it. At that time, they took action. They drew water from the well in the courtyard, and married the furniture in the house with cotton cloth. They wiped all the things and dried them. They could move in tomorrow.


    They packed up and it was late.


    Changzhi county is indeed more prosperous than Qinghe town. Even in the evening, there are many vendors and shops in business.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang pass by a noodle stand. Cen Luofeng stops and says, "ah Sheng, let''s have something to eat and then go back." She didn''t eat much supper before. She must be hungry after she''s been renting a house for so long!


    "Well, good."


    Don''t say don''t know, a said Gu nanshang really feel hungry.


    They sat opposite each other on the noodle stand, and Cen Luofeng ordered two bowls of wonton. He remembered that Gu nanshang liked rice, and for pasta, he would eat less if he could.


    But wonton is an exception.


    Soon, the steaming wonton came up, and Gu Nansheng took a spoon and ate it.


    In the thin wonton skin, there is a little bit of minced meat. Gu Nansheng is light and delicious.


    Although she has a big mouth, she can''t stand her hunger. A bowl of wonton, which she is snoring, will soon come to the bottom. She keeps looking at her Cen Luofeng and spoon it to Gu nanshang at the right time.


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang quickly stopped and said, "you can eat. I''m almost done."


    "I''m full when I eat. It''s rare for me to meet your favorite things. Eat more." CEN Luofeng said, the movement does not stop.


    Gu nanshang is warm in the heart, a little moved looking at Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng chuckles and looks at Gu Nansheng''s mouth with some soup. He puts up his hand and wipes it off for Gu Nansheng: "eat quickly. I''m tired all day. I''ll go back to sleep after eating."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang was not polite to him either. After eating a lot more, he felt his round stomach and pushed open the bowl: "I''m full. I really can''t eat this time."


    There are still some wonton left in the bowl. After Cen Luofeng is sure that she is really full, she starts to eat the wonton left in the bowl with Gu Nanshan''s spoon. Gu Nanshan quietly says, "ah, this is what I have left, or let the boss cook a new bowl for you."


    "I''ll be happy to eat the rest of you." CEN Luofeng didn''t think so and ate all the wonton.


    Looking at the side of the noodle stand, the landlady was full of envy and sighed: "your little husband and wife have a good relationship."


    Make Gu nanshang a big red face!


    After eating wonton, they went back to the inn. The two children had already slept in Cen Tianyou''s room. Cen Liushi was also in the room to take care of Cen Huai''an. It was Jin Xuelan who had too much dinner to sleep and was eating on the stone steps in front of the inn.


    Seeing Gu nanshang, they immediately stood up and said, "how did you come back?"


    "What''s the matter?" CEN Luofeng asked.


    "Your elder brother hasn''t had dinner yet. He was sleeping when we ate just now. Then you ate and left. The innkeeper also took the meal away. When your elder brother got up, he didn''t set the meal and was waiting for you in the room." What Jin Xuelan said is very reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang was speechless. He sneered and asked, "if we don''t come back tonight, are you going to make your man hungry all the time?"


    Jin Xuelan said with disdain: "if you don''t come back, where else can you go?"


    She knows. After they came, they opened a room in this inn. If there is a room, they can still sleep in the street!


    "Ah Feng and I just found a room to rent. We''ve packed it up tonight. Now we come back to carry our luggage." Gu nanshang didn''t believe it. She didn''t live in the inn tonight.


    Jin Xuelan''s eyes widened and asked incredulously, "where are you going to move out? Who cares about our family''s life after you move out? " I didn''t expect that this little bitch would rent a house as soon as she came.


    "I''m here to give my father money for medical treatment. As for the life of your family, it''s none of my business." Gu Nansheng said, holding Cen Luofeng''s arm and walking towards the inside. At last, he kindly reminded: "you don''t want to move with us. There is no room for your family in the house over there."


    Originally, she didn''t plan to move in tonight, but she was really annoyed by Jin Xuelan''s words.


    She doesn''t owe her family Gu nanshang. Why should she take it for granted to bear their family''s free food and drink!


    That night, Gu Nansheng settled the expenses of Cen Liushi in the inn, and informed the boss that the expenses of other people could not be listed in her name in the future.


    This can be regarded as the source of life of the cen family.


    Jin Xuelan scolds Gu nanshang for being unkind in the room. Finally, with the insistence of Cen Tianyou, she pulls out two coppers and lets Cen Changqing eat a bowl of plain noodles at the night market.


    This time they came out, not without money at all, but with two liang of silver.


    Jin Xuelan wants to take these two liang silver as her own, so since she came to Changzhi County, all the expenses of her family are on the account of Cen Liu''s people in the inn.


    Gu Nan Sheng took Cen Liu and Cen Huai''an to move into the newly rented courtyard overnight. The next day, while Cen Luo Feng accompanied Cen Liu to send Cen Huai''an to see a doctor, Gu Nan Sheng went to the market to buy the daily necessities they usually needed. As for rice, flour, grain and oil, she didn''t buy them.


    Just unpack it from the warehouse and take it out!


    CEN Luofeng went to the drugstore, while Gu nanshang took two children at home.


    CEN Xiaomo and duo''er are chasing hide and seek in the small yard. Suddenly, an eight year old baby appears at the door.


    "Brother, who are you looking for?" CEN duo''er asked in surprise.


    Gu nanshang is cooking in the kitchen. When he hears duo''er''s voice, he looks out and finds that it''s the landlord''s son.


    He looked at the two children timidly, with envy in his eyes.


    Yesterday, Gu nanshang felt that the child was introverted. He couldn''t help wondering why he appeared here alone, walked out of the kitchen and asked, "you''re Liu Xiaohu. Who are you looking for here?"


    Liu Xiaohu said nothing and shook his head, just staring at the two children.


    "Oh, tiger, why are you here?" With Li Jinfeng''s voice, her colorful figure soon jumped into Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohu was ok, Li Jinfeng calmed down and took the initiative to say hello to Gu nanshang: "Yo, sister ah Sheng, eh? Do you have two children in your family? "

 Chapter 117

    CEN Xiaomo and his sister have been well raised and strong since they were with Gu Nansheng. They are well dressed and can dress up. At this time, the two children are just like the porcelain dolls. They are very close to each other.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t like Li Jinfeng in his heart, but he is the landlord, so it''s hard to show her his face: "well, yes, these two children belong to a Feng in our family."


    People even have children. Please don''t worry about it.


    "Oh, how lovely the child is." Li Jinfeng said with a smile.


    "Mother, who is this aunt?" Sensible son of Cen Xiaomo holding Cen duo son, looking at Gu nanshang asked.


    Li Jinfeng''s face froze for a moment. Looking at Gu nanshang, she couldn''t believe it: "mother? They call you mother? "


    How could that be!


    These two children look like they are four or five years old, but Gu nanshang looks like they are only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can they have such a big child!


    Gu nanshang is also stunned. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know why Cen Xiaomo suddenly calls her mother. But at the thought of the woman''s eyes to Cen Luofeng, she nodded and said, "yes, they are all children of a Feng''s first wife. Since I married a Feng, they don''t call me mother?"


    "Well, it''s not my own." Li Jinfeng had some disdain in her eyes. She said, how could Gu nanshang have such a lovely child.


    "My mother is very good to us, even better than her own mother!" CEN Xiaomo helps Gu Nansheng speak.


    The woman''s eyes at her aunt make Cen Xiaomo particularly uncomfortable!


    Aunt is very good, to himself and his sister is also very good, he wants to protect her!


    "Is it?"


    Li Jinfeng lips a hook, skin smile meat don''t smile, ha ha, meaningful.


    It''s all women. She doesn''t believe that Gu will be good to other people''s children.


    Gu Nansheng gave her a white look, and really wanted to say ha ha, your sister, but she didn''t say it. I was still busy and led the child into the room.


    Li Jinfeng originally wanted to see Cen Luofeng, but no one was there, and no one paid attention to her, so she twisted her waist and walked away.


    Looking at Li Jinfeng''s back, Gu Nansheng sighed: "tut Tut, they say that women are thirty, like wolves and tigers. Fortunately, we only live here for one day. If we live here for a long time, like Cen Luofeng, we won''t be eaten by this tiger! "


    "Auntie, a woman is thirty, like a wolf, what do you mean?" CEN Xiaomo asked in surprise.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was stiff, and he realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained, "that''s right. I think the landlord just now is as fierce as a tiger. Xiao Mo and duo Er should be obedient, or she will throw you out to feed the tiger."


    CEN duo''er yells "don''t, don''t, my brother is not obedient. Feed my brother to the tiger."


    It only took an hour for Cen Luofeng to go to the drugstore to pay a month''s advance fee for acupuncture, and spent an extra 100 Wen for the doctor to come home every day to acupuncture for Cen Huaian. After doing these things well, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang went to the livestock market in Changzhi county.


    Changzhi county is much bigger than Qinghe town, and the livestock market is also bigger than there. You should be able to buy nice horses here.


    CEN Luofeng in the market, soon picked a brown horse, black and thin.


    "Cen Luofeng, are you sure you want this horse?" Gu is a little worried.


    CEN Luofeng nodded: "don''t worry, although this horse is thinner, it is definitely a good horse. Let''s go back and raise it well, and it will grow into a first-class horse."


    Bought a horse, and directly in the market with a complete set of carriage.


    Then, after more than two months in this era, Gu Nansheng was finally a man with a house and a horse!


    The two children looked at the carriage and were very happy. When Cen Xiaomo learned that Gu nanshang was going to take him to school in the carriage, he raised his hand and volunteered: "aunt, when we get home, I''ll help you mow the grass and feed the horse."


    "Then I''ll help my aunt drive the ducklings to take a bath." CEN duo''er is not willing to lag behind.


    "Well, Xiaomo mows grass and feeds horses, and Duoer drives ducks. In the future, our family''s life will be better and better." Gu Nansheng said happily.


    After arranging the affairs in Changzhi County, Gu nanshang takes some money for Cen and Liu. Then Cen Luofeng drives his carriage back to Qinghe town. After all, there is no one at home. He just asks Zhang laizi to take care of him. After a long time, he is afraid that something might happen.


    However, the fact is just as Gu Nan Sheng expected.


    The closed door of the cen family, there are indeed several groups of people have stolen to see.


    Everyone knows that Cen Luofeng''s family has grown up since he got Gu nanshang. Not to mention the three entrances to the courtyard, he just said that he had to eat on the day of Liang banquet. In addition, the county magistrate came to attend in person. What a face!


    Although Xiahe village didn''t dare to covet the cen family, it couldn''t stand the envy of some people.


    For example, on the day of Shangliang, Xu Jianming brought a group of miscreants from Miaoshan village, and Miao ling''er, who always looked down on Gu Nanshan.


    It''s not easy to catch the cen family. It''s just a chance for some people who want to be greedy and dirty.


    After the autumn harvest, countrymen began to plant wheat on the ground.


    Miao people also went to the ground, leaving only Miao ling''er and Miao Dafu who couldn''t do things at home.


    When Miao ling''er was with Xu Jianming, she also met several other people who were with Xu Jianming. When she knew Gu Nanshan was out, she sent a letter to Miaoshan village. In the afternoon, her brother touched it and hid in the bamboo forest behind the Miao family.


    He was so thirsty that he knocked on the back door of the Miao family.


    Miao ling''er opened the door and asked, "you are not in the Bamboo Forest waiting for darkness. What are you going to do now?"


    "Sister ling''er, although it''s cool in the bamboo forest, it can''t stand the hot weather. Our brothers are really thirsty. You can drink some water." Xu Jianye is Xu Jianming''s cousin, but his family is not as good as Xu Jianming, but he is also a famous Hun Zi in Miaoshan village.


    Miao ling''er thought about it, opened the door and put them in: "then you come in first, go to my room first, and I''ll pour water for you." Fool brother at home, can''t let him see them, otherwise still don''t know that fool how to go out to talk nonsense!


    "Good, good, good." Xu Jianye and the other two brothers looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    When Miao ling''er came back to the room with a kettle, she was hugged by Xu Jianye from behind and pushed toward the bed. One of the other two closed the door and the other began to take off her clothes.


    Miao ling''er''s face changed when he was pressed. He was full of panic: "what are you going to do?"


    "Sister ling''er, I miss you so much. I''ve loved you since I first met you." While breathing heavily, Xu Jianye began to pick Miao linger''s clothes.

 Chapter 118

    In the past, when I was drinking with Xu Jianming, I heard Xu Jianming boast that Miao ling''er was trained by him in that aspect. He wanted to have a try for a long time. How could he miss such a good opportunity today!


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the approaching man, Miao ling''er was a little flustered.


    "What do you want? Isn''t that obvious? " Xu Jianye said and tore Miao linger''s clothes.


    At the beginning, Miao ling''er struggled a few times, but soon lost her strength.


    After Xu Jianye finished, another man came again


    When the four people were playing happily, no one noticed that Miao ling''er''s room window was pushed open a little bit, and Miao Da fool was lying outside, staring at the scene inside.


    Miao big fool like found a new world, giggling ran back to the room.


    After playing for most of the day, Xu Jianye and his wife happily picked up their trousers and took advantage of the fact that the Miao family had not yet come home to get into the bamboo forest behind the Miao family until night fell.


    Otherwise, Zhang Biaozi is still a responsible person. Knowing that someone is coveting Cen''s things, everyone who sees heaven has left his mind.


    No, it''s getting dark.


    He planned to make another tour before he went back to dinner.


    When I came to Gu nanshang''s house outside the wall, I suddenly heard a sharp voice in the yard: "someone is coming, someone is coming at home."


    Gu nanshang raised a talking myna. Zhang mangzi always knew about it, but he was also curious about how the bird spirit was formed. Thinking about it, he took the key to open the door of the courtyard wall and wanted to meet the talking and singing myna bird for a while.


    After pushing open the door, Zhang laizi seemed to see a shadow running towards the back of the house.


    Zhang Laozi had the courage to chase after him without hesitation. He saw that the spacious backyard was very tidy. The firewood room was full of chopped firewood, and the built pigsty and chicken pen were still empty. Only in the duck pen were more than a dozen young ducks, and there was a lot of grass beside.


    Zhang Laozi lost some grass to the duck and looked around. He didn''t see anything. He thought that he was blinded.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the myna named toudou called out again: "in the Chaifang, in the Chaifang, people are in the Chaifang!"


    Although he was lazy, he was not stupid. As soon as he heard the call of toudou, he immediately understood that there was someone hiding in Gu nanshang''s firewood room. He was angry at the toudou under the eaves and said, "go, you little broken bird, what do you know? Don''t make any noise."


    Said, quietly turned out of the backyard, and then go out to lock the door!


    Xu Jianye, who was hiding in it, was relieved to see Zhang mangzi leave.


    He and Miao ling''er just turned into the wall, and before they could meet the two partners outside, they were found by the myna under the eaves. Just as Zhang laizi came from the front yard again, he and Miao ling''er ran into the wood room in a hurry.


    Along with Miao ling''er, he climbed up the pile of firewood, and Zhang laizi arrived, almost found.


    As soon as Zhang mangzi left, they quickly took the high stool in the yard to meet their friends outside the yard.


    When the four gathered together, the money must have been put in Gu''s room, so they began to pry the door of Gu''s main room.


    Xu Jianye and his group prized the door of Gu nanshang''s main room, and then turned her room over again. Let alone silver, they didn''t find a copper plate. The only valuable ones were Niu Dazhu, a bag of pure rice and a can of lard.


    This makes Miao ling''er very angry. In order to mobilize Xu Jianye and her family to steal things, she even puts her body in so that she can share some money with them.


    But the whole house turned over and got a bag of white rice.


    How many can these four people have!


    Xu Jianye also looked at the Miao ling''er in surprise, and said in his heart that he was fooled by the girl?


    But then I thought about the romantic affair in the afternoon, and I didn''t feel that I was losing money. I pressed my temper and asked, "didn''t you say that I had money for my family?"


    "Gu family has no money, can you build such a good yard?" Miao ling''er asked.


    Indeed, Gu''s family is rich.


    But since the last fire at home, Gu Nansheng has kept an eye on it. She has put all her money into the warehouse. For the convenience of Cen and Liu, she just takes a bag of food to eat and takes it after eating!


    So when Xu Jianye and his party came, they basically couldn''t get anything.


    Zhang Biaozi is not stupid, and he is used to being mixed up in the village. After leaving Gu nanshang''s home, he trots out all the way. As soon as he greets him in the village, the Huns who usually have a little friendship with him echo, carrying the pole and hoe one after another.


    After a while, they gathered in the woods outside Gu''s house, waiting for the rabbit.


    And Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng.


    The two children were overjoyed at the thought that they had a carriage. They made a lot of noise in the carriage, but finally they couldn''t earn any money and fell asleep in the carriage.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t cold during the day, so Gu didn''t have to cover them with a quilt.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Gu Nansheng stopped the carriage and said to Cen Luofeng, "Cen Luofeng, why don''t you go to Uncle Li''s house now and bring him some snacks and specialties we brought back today?"


    Since Gu''s family moved to Xishan, it has been far away from the village head''s.


    If you go home and send things to the village head''s house, CEN Luofeng has to carry things for a long time.


    CEN Luofeng is a little uneasy: "I went, can you do it alone?" All the way back from Changzhi County, he drove all the carriages by himself.


    "Yes." Gu Nansheng answered, and then he took out the gift that had been prepared for the village head and handed it to Cen Luofeng: "go quickly, I''ll take the children home first and cook for you."


    CEN Luofeng thought about it and got out of the car with something.


    Gu can''t drive the carriage, but the carriage is dead and people are alive. If Gu can''t drive the carriage, he just gets off and leads the horse.


    From a distance, I saw that Zhang Laozi had gathered several people outside his yard, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu nanshang knew that this kind of thing was unreasonable, so he didn''t speak. He quietly led the carriage to the door. When he got to the door, Zhang laizi found that Gu nanshang had come back.


    On the face of Zhang mangzi, she was very happy and sighed: this little sister-in-law, she came back in time!


    Then his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s carriage: "sister-in-law, are you buying the carriage?"


    "Well, keep your voice down. My children are asleep in the car. Don''t disturb them." Gu Nan Sheng lowered his voice: "what are you doing?".


    Zhang mangzi pointed to the room and said mysteriously, "little sister-in-law, you''ve come back in time. I''ll catch two big mice for you."

 Chapter 119

    Zhang mangzi said, looking for a wooden stick more than one meter long, opened the door, took two partners, and walked towards the main room.


    He thought there was a fierce battle, but as soon as he got into the yard, he saw Xu Jianye kneeling in the yard with his eyes blank, as if he had been frightened by some stimulation, with the cleaned rice and oil beside him.


    It''s already packed. It''s waiting to be taken away!


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a sneer. At the same time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the backyard.


    With a wave of his hand, the three men rushed after him and saw a shadow jumping down from the wall.


    Man, he''s gone.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do?" Asked one.


    Zhang mangzi sneered: "it''s OK, they can''t run. Let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    With that, he came back to the front yard carrying a stick. Suddenly, a shadow came out at the corner. Zhang mangzi grabbed the man''s clothes and pulled her back.


    Then, the panicked Miao ling''er fell into Zhang''s arms.


    "Flow - hooligan!"


    Miao ling''er was so ashamed that he slapped Zhang laizi. After the sound, Zhang laizi had more than one palm print on his face, and even three bloodstains on Miao ling''er''s nails.


    Several other people were frightened by Miao ling''er''s toughness.


    Zhang mangzi glared at Miao ling''er fiercely and threw her on the ground without hesitation, which made her feel sad.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face and said with a sneer, "smelly girl Watch, do you call me a hooligan? If you''re right, you''re a burglar now. How are you better than me? " He just can''t stand Miao ling''er''s pretense of being lofty!


    "You rascal, nonsense, which one of your eyes saw my thief!" Miao ling''er roared angrily with a tiger on her face.


    Zhang Laozi said with a smile: "I''m talking nonsense? How can you show up at Gu nanshang''s house if you don''t have a burglary? I don''t think you will admit it if you don''t go to see the village head. "


    "Why do you ask me to see the village head, Zhang? You also said that this is Gu nanshang''s home. You can come as a man. Why do you accuse me of coming here?"


    Zhang mangzi raised the key in his hand: "I''m here because I have the key to her home. I''m entrusted by her to help her look after her home."


    "Gu nanshang gave you the key to his house?" Miao ling''er couldn''t believe it and said with schadenfreude in her eyes: "it''s really a fox spirit. It''s all right to hook up with Cen Luofeng. Even a toad like you has to hook up with her. I don''t know how many men in this village she doesn''t hook up with!"


    As soon as she twisted her eyes, she slapped Miao ling''er with her hand and turned Miao ling''er to the ground. Then she explained, "my key is given to me by Cen Luofeng. If you dare to damage my sister-in-law''s reputation, I''ll kill you!"


    "You dare to hit me!" Miao ling''er can''t believe it.


    "It''s light to hit you!" Zhang mangzi gave a cold smile, looked at Miao ling''er with hatred in his eyes, and then pointed out: "you wait for me!"


    Things to this point, Gu nanshang again stupid, it is also know what happened now, some funny went to the kneeling Xu Jianye, looked at him condescending.


    Miao ling''er was carried to the front yard and found that Gu nanshang had come back. She was a little flustered.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s attention on Xu Jianye, she pushed away the people beside her and rushed towards Gu nanshang.


    In the front yard, there are two newly dug pools.


    Gu nanshang used it to feed the crayfish. At this time, he had stored more than half of the water in the pond.


    Miao ling''er didn''t know how deep the water was. She just wanted to throw Gu nanshang in. Then everyone was busy saving people, so she could run away.


    As long as she ran out of Gu''s house, she would not recognize the crime of burglary. In addition to the relationship with TingChang, she believed that Gu could not do anything about it to her!


    Gu nanshang is still wondering why Xu Jianye is so stupid. Suddenly, a black dress rushes towards her. It''s too late to resist. Suddenly, Miao ling''er pushes her, and her forehead bumps into the stone next to the pool.


    "Well," Gu Nan Sheng snorted, his eyes full of pain.


    Miao ling''er also takes advantage of this Kung Fu, turns around and runs, but is blocked at the door by Cen Luofeng, who comes back to help Gu nanshang cook.


    CEN Luofeng watched Miao ling''er run out of his house. As soon as he frowned, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He grabbed Miao ling''er, and the chicken seemed to come back.


    Entering the courtyard, I found that Xu Jianye was still kneeling foolishly, while Gu nanshang got up from the ground and broke his forehead!


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of my heart, and almost without hesitation, I kicked Miao ling''er''s calf. I only heard a click, and Miao ling''er fainted with a scream.


    The people on one side couldn''t help trembling with their hearts. They were afraid of Cen Luofeng. At the same time, they also sighed that they were the people who had killed in the battlefield. They had never seen anyone''s face with such a frightening expression!


    "Ah Sheng, how are you?" Looking at the blood on Gu nanshang''s forehead, CEN Luofeng''s heart is aching.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful." Gu Nan Sheng breathed cold air and shook his head. At this moment, the people who had been hiding in the woods also came out. Five or six people carrying two people went back to the yard.


    One of the leaders said to Zhang Laozi: "brother Zhang, you are really accurate. When these two grandsons were worried, they really wanted to get into the woods, but they were blocked by me and my brothers, so they put down the shoulder pole."


    "Hard work." Zhang Laozi politely said, and then turned to look at Gu nanshang: "little sister-in-law, look at these thieves, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Nansheng almost didn''t even think about it, so he said, "brother Zhang, please go and invite the village head for me."


    It''s impossible to let them go!


    "Yes Zhang mangzi answered, and one of them ran quickly to find the village head.


    The others, however, found a rope and tied up all the three men. Miao ling''er was dizzy all the time, so others didn''t care about him.


    The news that Gu''s family had caught a thief soon spread all over Xiahe village.


    After dinner, the villagers follow the village head one after another. Of course, their purpose is to watch the fun.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t want to be known by her children about what happened tonight. Seeing Chen Erya coming, she entrusts her two children to take her to the village head''s house for a while.


    After the child left, CEN Luofeng burned hot water and took a towel to wipe Gu nanshang''s wound, but Gu nanshang refused. He could not help but wring his eyebrows: "ah Sheng, be obedient, let me wipe your wound." Although I know Gu nanshang has "immortal method", maybe it doesn''t hurt, but Cen Luofeng is still distressed.


    "I can''t wipe it. My face is full of blood. It''s evidence to sue them." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly: "and I really don''t hurt now."


    With this injury, it''s not as simple as their burglary!

 Chapter 120

    "Ah Sheng, what should I do if I leave scars in the future?" The most important thing is that the face is covered with blood. What if it''s infected?


    In Cen Luofeng''s cognitive range, women love beauty, and Gu nanshang is no exception. He is afraid that if the wound is infected, he will leave a scar on Gu nanshang''s forehead, which makes him unhappy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, why don''t I go out first and let them be quiet for a while? Just like the last time you fell down from the mountain, why don''t you sleep first?"


    CEN Luofeng''s heart really thinks that Gu nanshang is a fairy. Only when no one is around, she will use "immortal method" to make herself better.


    "No more."


    Gu Nansheng refused.


    Although the forehead is really a little pain, but in order to leave this evidence, she still intends to bear it.


    After a while, the village head came with a large group of onlookers.


    Among these villagers, everyone knows Xu Jianye and points out: "Oh, isn''t that Miao ling''er in our village? How could she be caught with Xu Jianye, a villain in Miaoshan village?"


    "Who knows? I heard that they are a gang. They want to steal things through the fact that there is no one in ah Feng''s family."


    "Isn''t it? Look at Xu Jianye, he packed other people''s rice! How can people in Miaoshan village know that there is something in the Sheng''s family and there is no one? I said that Miao ling''er must be greedy for ah Sheng, so he colluded with the bastards in Miaoshan village. "


    The villagers whispered and whispered.


    Li Zhiquan, the head of the village, walked up to the people who were tied up and looked at them. At the moment, it can be said that everyone has been stolen. They can''t help arguing.


    So he turned to look at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with him?"


    The two brothers of the cattle family are still normal. They are honest after being beaten by the arrested people.


    Now I''m in the corner and I dare not move.


    But Xu Jianye, still kneeling in the same place, eyes unfocused, like the big fool of the Miao family!


    "I don''t know." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head blankly.


    Of course, she knew, because when she entered the house, she saw that she had been out for more than ten days and didn''t know how to come back. She immediately understood what happened to Xu Jianye.


    Although toudou is just a bird, the legendary beast is not so famous. Even the boar can be confused, let alone such a person!


    "Do you have any other losses besides these rice?" Li Zhiquan asked again.


    Who is Gu nanshang?


    At this time, when you tell a lie, it''s so smooth that you don''t blink.


    He felt the wound on his forehead, and then said: "the house was turned over. It''s like being robbed by a robber. I raised ten taels of silver in my room to cure my father. It seems that it''s gone."


    My family spent money on Changzhi county this time, just because of these ungrateful guys.


    Indeed, anyone with eyes can see that Gu nanshang''s home has been turned upside down. This guy, let alone money, has to work hard to clean up!


    Li Zhiquan nodded his head and said, "since it is certain that they are responsible for this, we will tie them up and hang them in the ancestral hall tonight. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we will catch them and send them to the officials. In addition, go to a person to inform Miao Qingshan and let him have a look. How can we deal with this? "


    The others are from other villages. There is nothing wrong with sending officials.


    But this Miao ling''er is from Xiahe village. She is also an unmarried girl. If she gives away the official because of theft, her life will be ruined.


    As the head of the village, he is still a little compassionate. I hope this matter can be handled well. Don''t make a big deal!


    Immediately someone ran to call Miao Qingshan, while others helped Xu Jianye, Niu Dazhu, and Niu Xiaozhu to get them to the ancestral hall.


    Nowadays, people hate thieves and robbers.


    Other villagers who later helped, one by one, openly and secretly gave them black hands. Some pinched them, some twisted them, and some were just a little more direct, kicking them hard to relieve their anger.


    When a few people were dragged to the ancestral hall, they were already bruised and bruised.


    When Xu Jianye woke up later, he cried out that he had been wronged, but no one believed him. The more he complained, the more angry the villagers were, and he was beaten.


    When Miao Qingshan and his little son Miao Xiaoshan came to the ancestral hall, Miao linger was also awakened by the pain, and cried with tears: "Dad, my leg hurts, so I pushed Gu nanshang, and she broke my leg."


    Miao Qingshan was so angry that he said, "village head, even if my ling''er did something wrong, it''s not her turn. Gu nanshang abused lynching and broke my daughter''s leg. Won''t it be that way?"


    To this, Gu Nan Sheng looked at Cen Luo Feng: "discount her leg, you start so heavy?" Vaguely remember, he seems to just gently kick her foot!


    "It''s cheap for her to break her leg and hurt you like this." CEN Luofeng just cold face, whispered answer.


    If he hadn''t seen her, he would have killed her!


    Li Zhiquan waited for Miao Qingshan and roared: "she''s also blamed for the discount. A good girl doesn''t learn, but she has to learn to be as dirty as a bastard." What else can the village head say about this? Miao ling''er has been arrested for stealing and getting a discount.


    It''s not important for countrymen to fight thieves!


    "So that''s it?" Miao Xiaoshan in the end young and energetic, unwilling to roar up!


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and snorted: "what do you want?"


    Miao Xiaoshan choked, choked his neck and said, "at least, first call a doctor to show my sister." This leg is broken. If you don''t ask the doctor to see it, I''m afraid it will have an impact in the future!


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and said impatiently, "please, please, brother Zhang, please drive my carriage."


    In the whole Xiahe village, only the old Xia family has an ox cart. Gu nanshang''s carriage has undoubtedly become a bright spot, and the villagers are envious of it.


    "Little sister-in-law, really?" Zhang Laozi didn''t understand, and the villagers were surprised.


    This Miao ling''er encouraged others to steal to her home, and she kindly showed it to the doctor?


    "Go ahead, my forehead hurt badly too. Just have a look."


    In Gu nanshang''s opinion, theft is not a heinous crime. Miao ling''er has been kicked off by Cen Luofeng and suffered a lot. At least, she should not be able to compensate for her leg. Moreover, the timely mention of his forehead injury, also let everyone see, not only is she Miao ling''er injured, she also hurt!


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers who watched the scene were all sighing. Who can give the doctor a look after catching the thief? Gu nanshang is really kind!

 Chapter 121

    Zhang mangzi obediently ran to ask for the doctor. After a while, the doctor was pulled by the carriage.


    Miao ling''er''s injury is very obvious. The old doctor only needs one look to know it. He says, "girl Ling, this is a fracture. She has to be well maintained after being fixed with medicine. I''m afraid she can''t walk down in the last month."


    "Ah? It''s so serious, doctor. Will it affect my sister''s walking in the future? " Miao Xiaoshan asked anxiously.


    There are only three children in the family. The second brother is a fool. Although the elder sister is twenty, she still has a chance. If she is lame, it''s hard to say!


    If Miao ling''er can''t get married, then when they get old, they will be responsible for not only their stupid brother, but also their elder sister!


    "I have a secret recipe for nourishing bones handed down by my ancestors. As long as she is good at nourishing bones, she will certainly be good, but it''s impossible to say that she has no influence at all!" The doctor said, began to open the medicine box, began to Miao ling''er dispensing.


    Suddenly, the doctor thought of something and grabbed Miao ling''er''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    First frowned, then shook his head.


    I got up and put the medicine back into the medicine box. I said in a low voice: "I can''t cure the disease, girl Ling. There is a lot of musk in my family''s secret recipe. Pregnant women can''t use it. Girl Ling is pregnant for more than a month now. She can''t use it!"


    Originally, he was just a routine doctor. He made sure before taking the medicine. He didn''t expect that Miao ling''er would be really pregnant.


    what?!


    Miao ling''er, Yunying''s unmarried daughter, is pregnant?


    This news is enough to shock the Miao family!


    Miao Qingshan was also a little confused. He said incredulously, "doctor, have you made a mistake?"


    The old doctor shook his head and whispered to the Miao family: "I have been practicing medicine for more than 30 years. How can I even diagnose a common happy pulse wrong? I can''t cure her injury. You''d better send her to town for treatment! "


    With that, the old doctor began to pack up the medicine box to go.


    It''s a matter of bad reputation to talk about, so the old doctor said it lightly and didn''t want to make it public.


    At this time, the Miao family had been shocked by the old doctor''s words, but the Miao Xu family, who had just arrived, immediately became angry.


    With her waist crossed, she jumped out, pointed at the old doctor and scolded: "you''re a good old coffin. What you said is a human thing. My ling''er is a pure yellow flower girl. You said she was pregnant. Do you believe that my mother tore your mouth spraying feces?"


    Even the Jin family, another Ba Cen family in the village, never let the old doctor be so angry.


    The eldest son was angry when he was young. He threw his sleeve and retorted: "hum, I''ve been a doctor for more than 30 years. If I dare to guarantee with my reputation, your daughter is pregnant. If you don''t believe me, you can take her to the town to see a famous doctor."


    This words, the voice is not big, but let the villagers who come to see the lively, all silly eyes.


    Looking at Miao ling''er''s eyes, it''s a special joke!


    "You talk nonsense. I''ll tear you up!" Miao Xu''s jump wants to rush up, is seized by own man, roars: "enough."


    The old doctors all took their own reputation as a guarantee. It must be true. If the trouble goes on like this, it can only be the Miao family!


    As soon as he was yelled by his man, Miao Xu''s reaction was that the old doctor didn''t tell a lie. Looking at the villagers around him, he was furious. He picked up the willow branch and said to Miao ling''er, calling and scolding: "I''ll kill you shameless little prostitute and woman. You''ve lost all my face. Who''s this wild seed, Whose family is it


    Miao ling''er had a leg pain, which was even worse when he was pulled out.


    Holding his head, he immediately howled: "don''t beat me. The child in my stomach is Wenshi''s. If the child is lost, how can you explain to him?"


    "I don''t care what kind of plague you have. I''ll kill you directly." Miao Xu''s is short of breath, also began to speak up.


    Miao ling''er cried out in pain: "Wenshi is TingChang!"


    Miao Xu was stunned on the spot, like being struck by thunder!


    The enthusiasm of the lively villagers was ignited by the news.


    It''s so busy tonight. There''s too much information!


    Let''s not say that this countryman is very keen on gossip. Because of Miao ling''er''s words, everyone''s attention immediately shifts from being stolen from his family to the adultery and love between Miao ling''er and TingChang.


    Immediately someone asked, "Miao ling''er, you''re in a hurry. Nonsense. The pavilion leaders in our town are all 40 or 50 years old and can be your father. Don''t stigmatize people''s reputation."


    "That''s right. Don''t smear the reputation of TingChang." The other one said.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Miao ling''er stares at him. He''s going to be angry.


    Since she was cheated by Xu Jianming to eat wushisan for the first time, she has been cheated with Xu Jianming many times. More than a month ago, she was cheated several times because she went to ask for a pavilion leader. In fact, she is not sure whether the baby in her stomach is warm or Xu Jianming''s.


    However, now things have come to this point, she simply put the matter to sit down.


    Xu Jianming was arrested and sent to prison. He must be unreliable. It''s better to rely on Wen Shi.


    Anyway, he''s a pavilion leader. He can get some benefits more or less!


    Speaking of this, Miao Xu also remembers the half cart of grain that was secretly pulled back from his family not long ago. If his daughter didn''t really have a "relationship" with the pavilion leader, how could the grain come back!


    Now, she did not dare to fight. She lost the willow branch in a hurry and asked, "is the child in your stomach really warm?"


    "Yes." Miao ling''er firmly and angrily stares at Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang, and deliberately says, "the pavilion chief also said that he would find a chance to marry me to be a second bedroom."


    Well, you heartless Cen Luofeng, I''ve been infatuated with you for so many years. You just pretend to ignore me. You''ve made me so bad. When I marry the pavilion leader, how can I deal with you!


    In fact, Wen Shi didn''t say that she wanted to marry Miao ling''er, but at this time Miao ling''er relied on her stomach and thought that her mother would be more expensive than her son. Even if Wen Shi thought about her baby, she had to marry her!


    "No? It''s said that the pavilion chief is afraid of her wife. How dare he marry a second wife? "


    "Yes, I don''t know if what Miao ling''er said is true! Village head, I think it''s better to ask the pavilion head to come and ask about it. Otherwise, the accusation of slandering the pavilion head will spread and the reputation of our village will not be good. "


    Li Zhiquan is really going to be angry now!


    People in the village collude with thieves from other villages to steal things from their own villagers. It''s not pleasant to say that. In addition, if one is unmarried and pregnant first, according to the Miao clan rules, it will sink into the pond!


    Now there''s a rumor that''s slandering the pavilion leader.


    This is really... How ugly it is!

 Chapter 122

    Li Zhiquan tiger face, motioned the villagers to calm down: "this matter, don''t go out, tomorrow I send someone to ask the pavilion head to confrontation, then make a decision!"


    People here are busy discussing how to protect Xiahe village''s reputation. But over there, CEN Luofeng doesn''t dare to be interested. He goes to the doctor and says, "Doctor Li, my ah Sheng is also injured. Please show her the injury."


    CEN Luofeng is very affectionate, and Doctor Li likes it very much. He immediately brings the medicine box to Gu nanshang to feel his pulse.


    Just, he for Gu Nanshan put a good pulse, all frown tightly, let Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng heart began to have a little bad premonition.


    After a long time, he stroked his beard and said, "there''s nothing important on Sheng''s forehead. It''s just that she has a lot of moisture in her body and is afraid of cold. Did she suffer cold a few days ago?"


    Isn''t it cold!


    Whether it was the sinking pond three months ago, or when she was pushed into the water tank by Cen Xiaojun not long ago, it was cold!


    Although Gu Nansheng studied western medicine, he trusted traditional Chinese medicine, which is known as the "quintessence of Chinese medicine". After listening to the old doctor''s words, he immediately asked, "doctor, how can I treat this?"


    "I''ll prescribe two pairs of medicine for you. After you boil and drink it, you usually eat more warm food. Damp and cold should be supplemented slowly. In addition, the cold in your body is silting up and causing palace cold. Remember not to suffer from cold again, otherwise the cold will eat back and you will get seriously ill!" The old doctor said and gave Gu nanshang a prescription.


    CEN Luofeng thanks Doctor Li, pay good money to take good medicine, there Zhang mangzi leaned over, asked in a low voice: "little sister-in-law, is your injury OK?"


    "Nothing." Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, but looks at him and says, "I''m sorry, I promised to help you marry Miao ling''er, but I don''t want to make it before I have time...".


    Miao ling''er is lame now, and she got pregnant before she got married. Zhang Biaozi can''t ask for her!


    Gu nanshang was still feeling guilty. Unexpectedly, the scabby face didn''t care. He waved and said, "it''s OK, little sister-in-law. I don''t care about these things."


    "Do you mean to insist on marrying Miao linger?"


    Gu nanshang was very surprised. Looking at Zhang laizi''s previous performance, he didn''t really like Miao linger. Besides, his virtue was not the kind of person who was deeply in love with Miao linger!


    "Yes, I will marry her!"


    Zhang Laozi said, turning his head to look at the Miao family in the crowd over there. He didn''t know whether he was looking at Miao Xu or Miao ling''er. In a word, there was hatred in his eyes!


    Gu nanshang saw the hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t ask much about it.


    She is not a meddler. She promised to help Zhang mangzi marry Miao linger just because Zhang mangzi helped her a lot.


    This kind of help, in Gu nanshang''s eyes, is an equivalent transaction!


    "Well, I''ll do something for you after a while." Gu Nan Sheng opened his mouth and said that his heart had already begun to calculate. If Wen Shi is really afraid of his wife as the rumor says, then he will not recognize Miao ling''er, so it will be easy to do.


    If that Wen Shi is really interested in Miao ling''er, and wants to marry her to be a second wife, and wants to rob a woman from the pavilion leader, it will be more troublesome!


    When Zhang Laozi saw Gu nanshang answer, she immediately laughed and replied, "ah, thank you, little sister-in-law."


    Gu Nansheng laughed for a while, thought about it, and asked Cen Luofeng to give Zhang Laozi several hundred Wen: "take this money first, and invite those brothers to the town to have a drink tomorrow. It''s a thank-you gift for them."


    Zhang Biaozi has to take credit for catching the thief tonight. In addition, the people in the village have to thank him for his help.


    "Little sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Zhang mangzi wanted to refuse, but was pushed back by Cen Luofeng: "ah Sheng asked you to take it. It''s not for you alone. She''s a girl''s family. You can''t let her invite your brothers to drink in person? If you really don''t want to go, share the money with them and let them spend it by themselves. "


    This is not you!


    Zhang Laozi murmured in his heart, but he, with excellent eyesight, wisely chose not to offend Cen Luofeng, the Great Buddha, and said with a smile, "then I thank my sister-in-law for my brothers."


    In the past, they also helped others to collect accounts and fight. Although they didn''t talk about payment at the beginning, it was a well-known rule to have a meal and a few extra money afterwards.


    He thought that even if Gu didn''t know, he would pay for the meal himself.


    But who knows that Gu nanshang understands morality and justice, and needless to say, he took out the money himself. Otherwise, what happened to Gu nanshang?


    Gu didn''t know what was the result of the Miao family''s final negotiation. He only knew that in the late night, the onlookers left two guards to guard Xu Jianye and three others.


    The others go, they go, they go.


    After some tossing, it''s late in the evening.


    Chen Yueju, the wife of the village head, knew that Gu nanshang''s house was in chaos and there were many things to do, so she kindly proposed: "ah Sheng, ah Feng, your house is in chaos today. The two children have been sleeping with my daughter-in-law in my house. It''s better to let them sleep there tonight. You can make time to clean up your house."


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Put the child in the village head''s home, CEN Luofeng also rest assured.


    Before dinner, CEN Luofeng helped Gu nanshang into the room: "ah Sheng, sit down for a while, I''ll cook something to eat, and I''ll fry the medicine for you by the way."


    "Well." Gu Nansheng nodded, then thought about it, and proposed: "Cen Luofeng, shall we have wonton tonight?"


    "..." Cen Luofeng''s expression blank for a while, and then tangled mouth way: "I won''t pack."


    "It''s OK. Don''t you have me?"


    Gu Nansheng asks Cen Luofeng to boil water in the kitchen, then sneaks into the warehouse and takes out two packages of instant wonton. Seeing that there are frozen milk yellow bags and gold cakes in the freezer, he simply takes out two packages.


    Although she is greedy, she has a small appetite and can be satisfied with wonton alone.


    But Cen Luofeng is a man. He has a big appetite. I''m afraid he can''t do without snacks!


    One pot boiled wonton, one pot steamed dim sum.


    It didn''t take long for them to bring their dinner to the table. Cen Luofeng found the casserole where Cen and Liu used to cook medicine, filled the medicine that doctor Li had prescribed for Gu Nanshan, added water, and sat on the fire before coming out for dinner.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t like sweet food all the time, but he is full of praise for the sweet and soft glutinous golden cake with milk fragrance. He thinks that he has lived for 24 years in his life, but he has never had such a delicious snack!


    In the heart also more of affirmation Cen Liu Shi say of right, his family''s small Niang son is a little fairy from the sky, take of food is also the sky bring down.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng carries two buckets of water into the room and asks Gu nanshang to take a bath first, while he goes into the kitchen to continue to watch the decoction.


    After taking a bath, Gu Nansheng lay in bed and closed his eyes.


    The wound on her head was still a little painful. She could have gone into the warehouse and let the wound recover as soon as possible, but she put up with the idea that it was evidence to sue those bastards.

 Chapter 123

    CEN Luofeng came in with the medicine. Looking at Gu nanshang, who was sleeping peacefully, he felt soft unconsciously.


    I can''t bear to disturb the peace, but the medicine is cold, but it''s not good!


    CEN Luofeng is guarding Gu nanshang by her bed. Until the medicine is cool enough, she wakes Gu nanshang up: "ah Sheng, come to drink the medicine."


    "Well?" Gu Nansheng opened his eyes in a daze. Out of his trust in Cen Luofeng, he didn''t think much about it at all. He drank it with Cen Luofeng''s hand open. However, in less than a second, with a "pop -" sound, all the juice was sprayed out by her.


    Gu nanshang didn''t feel sleepy at all. His pretty little face was completely wrinkled together. He looked at Cen Luofeng crying: "Cen Luofeng, what do you give me to drink? It''s so bitter!" Finish saying, still keep tongue.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter."


    The doctor said that Gu nanshang''s cold air entered the body. Although it didn''t show up, he couldn''t get cold in the future, otherwise it would break out at one time, and it would be more troublesome at that time.


    "Come on, I''ll get you a hidden candy bar. If you drink the medicine and eat it immediately, it won''t be bitter."


    "Er..." Gu Nan Sheng looked at the brown medicine juice, even shook his head, wrung the bar almost cry out: "I don''t want to drink, good bitter!"


    "Well behaved." CEN Luofeng helplessly looks at Gu nanshang, and his eyes are full of doting.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly.


    If she had known at first that the medicine was so bitter, she would never have let the doctor prescribe it.


    CEN Luofeng stares at Gu nanshang with firm eyes for half a while. Finally, he sighs a little. Then he takes a big mouthful of the bowl, and holds Gu nanshang''s chin, leans down and sticks it on Gu nanshang''s lips.


    The soft touch on his lips made Gu Nansheng''s brain blank, and then a stream of warm medicinal juice slid into his mouth. He didn''t give her the chance to vomit, but he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    After drinking this, CEN Luofeng immediately took another sip.


    CEN Luofeng used this method, and finally poured all the medicine juice into Gu nanshang''s stomach. Until the last drop of medicine juice was swallowed by Gu nanshang, CEN Luofeng was still reluctant to leave her lips.


    A man is a man. There is a wolf in his heart.


    Especially after being stimulated by Gu nanshang, the feeling which has been suppressed for a long time is more delicious.


    Because Cen Liu is not here these days, Gu nanshang takes care of the child himself, which makes Cen Luofeng repress for several days. Now, if there is no child around, don''t you have to make up for it?


    Warm lips linger and gnaw on her lips.


    With a thin cocoon hand also unconsciously into her clothes.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s voice aroused Cen Luo Feng''s enthusiasm. He felt that he was almost out of control, as if he was about to explode.


    "Ah Sheng."


    He gasped and pinched Gu''s waist: "ah Sheng, I feel sick."


    Since Gu nanshang helped him last time, he felt that it was a fatal thing to be with Gu nanshang. He was willing to die on her.


    Gu nanshang was angry that he had given her some medicine. Now he wanted her to help. He didn''t want to be too beautiful!


    "It''s hard to hold back!" Gu nanshang angrily pushed him away, and then resolutely wrapped up in the quilt turned over, no longer pay attention to him.


    CEN Luofeng pasted it up from behind, holding her waist and coaxing patiently and pitifully: "ah Sheng, will you help me? I''ve been holding it for several days. If I hold it any longer, it will be bad. "


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes angrily: "hum, you''ve been holding it for several years before you met me, and you haven''t seen it bad!"


    Not only is it OK, but it''s OK.


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang, his heart beats up in a straight line, and his voice is about to overflow gently: "ah Sheng..."


    "No, you do it yourself."


    How can it be the same?!


    "Ah Sheng." The voice is beginning to be a little grumpy.


    "Said no!"


    Finally, someone who thought he was smart and forced to take medicine tasted the profound meaning of the word "asking for trouble". After a long time, he had no choice but to get up and go to the yard and get two buckets of cold water.


    Fire!


    The next day, just after dawn, the village head''s family came.


    Because of what happened last night, the village head went to the town early in the morning and invited the pavilion chief Wen Shi to come down to confront Miao linger. Then he could just ask him to take the three thieves back to the town.


    Zhang Laozi was an early riser. He ran to the village head''s door early in the morning and waited.


    This is what Gu nanshang told him last night. As long as he heard that the village head wanted to find someone to go to the town, he immediately volunteered to go.


    He''s a smart guy, too.


    When I saw Wen Shi, I didn''t say anything specifically. I just said that the elder sister of the Miao family asked someone to bring him a message.


    Wen Shi thought that he would send back the tax grain collected by the Miao family two days ago. At this time, Miao ling''er made an appointment with him to thank him!


    Miao ling''er''s white body in his memory, as long as he thought about it, he felt hard.


    Wen Shi didn''t even care about breakfast. He told his mother-in-law Tan Guihua that there was something wrong in Xiahe village, so he drove his carriage to Xiahe village. The guy was so worried that he didn''t even care to take Zhang Biaozi back with him.


    Looking at the galloping carriage, Zhang Shanzi sneered and turned out of Wen''s house.


    However, only a quarter of an hour later, a piece of white paper came from the yard of the Wen family, which was written with words. The servants who swept the yard could not read. They picked up the note and ran to give it to tan Guihua. Tan Guihua''s face turned white when she saw it.


    "When you''re warm, wait for me!"


    When Wen Shi arrived at Xiahe village with a carriage, he wanted to go straight to the Miao family, but he was stopped by the villagers at the entrance of the village.


    Tian Erwa is Zhang laizi''s best friend and one of the bastards.


    Last night, he took Gu nanshang''s money, so naturally he had to do it for her. He immediately came forward and pulled Wen Shi''s carriage: "Oh, the pavilion chief is here. Hurry up, our village chief has been waiting for you in the ancestral hall for a long time." With that, Wen Shi was not allowed to explain, so he and several other villagers took Wen Shi''s carriage to Xiahe village ancestral hall.


    When Wen Shi arrived at the ancestral hall, he was so angry that he turned blue.


    Slapping on the table of the hall, he said angrily, "what a mess! My son is bigger than her Miao ling''er in Qinghe town, wenshitang. How can I hook up with her Miao ling''er? Is it because I''m too kind at ordinary times, so you put all the shit on my head?"


    Miao ling''er, who was still hopeful, turned pale with anger when she heard this. If it wasn''t for her broken leg, she would have to jump up.

 Chapter 124

    Miao ling''er pointed to Wen Shi and said incredulously, "Wen Shi, I''m pregnant with you, but you''re Wen''s baby. Do you mean you want to cheat me? From the first time you took advantage of me in the grass shed of your vegetable field, how many times have you got with me now, but I remember clearly. Do you want me to count it for you? "


    As a young woman, she didn''t dislike Wen Shi, an old and ugly old boss, who was pregnant with his baby. Instead of marrying her, he disliked her?


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Wen Shi. Miao ling''er could even tell the exact location of the field. It didn''t look like cheating!


    "Miao ling''er, you have to find out what you should be guilty of slandering the pavilion chief!" Wen Shi was particularly annoyed by those eyes. If he didn''t hold the identity of Pavilion leader, he really wanted to jump up and point at Miao ling''er.


    "I slander you? Ah Miao ling''er sneered and asked: "Wen Shi, are you really not going to admit it?"


    "I didn''t do it at all, I admit something!"


    Wenshi is a veteran. Let alone Xiahe village, the whole Qinghe town is Wenshi''s biggest. He is confident. Even if he doesn''t admit it now, others don''t dare to do anything about him!


    In fact, just as he guessed, the whole Xiahe village now thinks what Miao ling''er said is true, but they don''t dare to take Wenshi.


    Who said they were Pavilion leaders!


    "Ha ha, you really don''t admit it!"


    When Miao ling''er looked at Wen, she suddenly sneered and said, "you said that it has nothing to do with me. Then explain why you want to send back the taxes paid by my family? Wen Shi, don''t deny it. There is a seal of Qinghe town on the sack of grain! "


    CEN Luofeng there, she is no chance, Xu Jianming and Wen Shi are unreliable, about her now is not good, it is better to die, we all don''t pass!


    Is the pavilion chief suspected of using power for personal gain?


    With this, not only Wen Shi, but also Miao''s face changed.


    The eyes of the whole village all fell on Wen Shi, hoping that he would give an explanation.


    After all, this year''s taxes have increased by 10% in every family, but the Miao family not only did not increase, but also sent back the taxes they paid.


    Who would have known if the Miao people hadn''t brought this up themselves?


    If it''s true, who believes that Wenshi has nothing to do with Miao linger?!


    The Miao family is also in a mess. It''s bad enough for their daughter to be contaminated by the pavilion leader. If you use this year''s tax to offset her innocence, you can still find some psychological comfort. Once you tear it down, I''m afraid that her daughter will not come to a good end even if she can''t keep food!


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Wen Shi''s face is pale. I can''t admit it at this time!


    In the eyes of outsiders, his face is white with anger, but in fact only he knows that it is white with fright!


    Just then, a woman with a sleeve sprang out of the crowd. Looking at Miao ling''er, she gave a sneer and slapped: "you shameless bully, my man is a long Pavilion, can you look like a country girl? I''ll take food to supplement you. You haven''t woken up yet. Who can you slander? You should slander my man. I won''t kill you, whore or woman. "


    Tan Guihua originally wanted to find Wenshi, but as soon as she arrived at Xiahe village, she heard Miao linger''s words and instinctively jumped out to defend her man and slapped Miao linger.


    Miao Xu is not a counsellor either. Seeing that his daughter has suffered a loss, he can''t get good food anywhere at Wenshi. He just broke the jar and jumped out to scold: "my daughter is a cheap girl. Can you fight? I''ll fight with you!"


    Then, the two women tore together, so that the villagers who watched the play could not get in.


    Can only look at one side, pull is not, do not pull is not!


    Miao ling''er''s leg was hurt. At this time, when the two women started fighting, she didn''t have time to escape. She also knew who was responsible for it. As soon as Miao ling''er was pushed, she ran into a roller beside her. Her face turned pale and she held her stomach. She cried bitterly: "ah... Stomach, it hurts!"


    I don''t know who yelled: "it''s blood, Miao ling''er is bleeding, miscarriage!"


    Because of this gap, the people who are tearing and beating together find a chance to pull them apart. With the eyes of the people, Miao ling''er is powerless leaning against the roller, and his trousers are bleeding from top to bottom, and more and more people are watching.


    This time, Miao Xu and Tan Guihua are scared.


    Qi returned to Qi, but it was her own daughter. Miao Xu quickly recovered and rushed to support Miao ling''er: "ling''er, how are you? Ling''er, go and get the doctor


    Miao Xu is used to domineering in the village at ordinary times, and the personnel relationship is not good. Outsiders, let alone helping her, look at them with contempt, and even gloat. The brothers of the Miao family, though they are united at ordinary times, think that this time Miao ling''er got pregnant before she got married, which makes the Miao family lose all face. They don''t want to care about Miao ling''er any more.


    This time, none of them came.


    Finally, seeing that the situation was not good, Miao Qingshan quickly went to ask for a doctor and just met Gu nanshang, who just came from behind.


    Gu nanshang knows that Miao ling''er is the first one to deal with today. She doesn''t want to take care of Miao ling''er or Cen Luofeng. So after having breakfast at home, CEN Luofeng catches her and feeds her morning medicine with the same way as last night.


    Two people again gentle for a long time, just dawdle over, so it is the latest.


    Looking at the pale Miao ling''er and the indifferent faces of the people around him, Gu Nan Sheng frowned and sighed that this kind of worldly wisdom is too weak.


    She''s not a virgin, but she was a healer in the previous life.


    Doctors have medical ethics!


    She twisted her eyebrows, went through the crowd, looked at the wailing Miao Xu, and said, "if you don''t want your daughter to die, don''t shake your daughter!"


    Pregnant people see red, this is dangerous, but also not necessarily abortion.


    Miao Xu couldn''t even care to wipe the tears on his face. He turned his head and glared at Gu nanshang fiercely. He said, "don''t be a fox here. If you didn''t insist on sending my daughter to an official, my daughter would have fallen to the present situation. I tell you, if my daughter has something to do, I must pay for your life!"


    It''s very unjust, you have wood!


    "You fox, stay away from my sister." Miao Xiaoshan, who was young and full of vigor that year, rushed over and pushed Gu nanshang away.


    Gu nanshang''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He was pushed and almost fell down. Fortunately, CEN Luofeng was quick eyed and protected her in time. Then he wrung his eyebrows to remind him: "don''t pay attention to them if you don''t know the good people''s heart!"

 Chapter 125

    Tan Guihua is also scared silly, although she is the pavilion long Lady, but in public fight forced woman abortion, so if spread out, where she has what face!


    Think of, mercilessly stare at the side of the bow cat Wen, you this inflexible guy, if it is not for your lust, this thing can come to this point!


    Wen Shi was afraid of the inside, but now he was stared by his mother-in-law. He lowered his head and wanted to get into the soil.


    The doctor came after Miao Qingshan.


    Gu Nan Sheng rushed to meet her, took the doctor and whispered a few words. The doctor nodded his head and said a few words. Then he turned to Miao ling''er and asked Miao Xiaoshan to bring her sister a bowl of water. Then he took a white pill and gave it to Miao ling''er. Then he began to feel his pulse. Then he said, "well, the situation is not very good. How many of you, Take her back first


    Miao ling''er was carried away, and the people of Miao family followed him back home. In addition to the silly big fool, he also looked at Gu nanshang with a silly smile on his face!


    Xu Jianye and Niu brothers went into the house to steal. It was a combination of stolen goods and gains.


    Because of the Miao ling''er incident, it attracted everyone''s attention. As soon as Miao ling''er left, everyone''s attention undoubtedly came back here.


    "TingChang, should you give us a reasonable explanation for what Miao ling''er said?" Some brave villagers asked.


    Wen Shi''s face was deep, and he said, "it''s all slander! I''m a pavilion leader, and I can do things that know the law and violate the law. But for the sake of the Miao family''s bad luck, I won''t investigate. After these days, I will ask them for their innocence! "


    In the end, it was the pavilion chief who bluffed the villagers in a few words. His thoughts were also pulled back to deal with Xu Jianye''s theft.


    Wen Shi had already seen the beaten Xu Jianye, and his heart beat. Xu Jianye was not only Xu Jianming''s cousin, but also his distant cousin.


    Fortunately, Xu Jianye had already passed out after a night''s tossing, and now he could not be recognized. Wen Shi coughed a little and said, "since the evidence is conclusive, I will take these thieves back to the prison first. When the county magistrate comes back, I will report to him personally and let him deal with the rest. Let''s go."


    They still refused to leave. Because of Miao ling''er''s case, they began to have doubts about Wen Shi.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng just stepped forward and said, "my Lord, since the evidence is conclusive, why should we press back and give it to the county magistrate?"


    Wen Shi pondered for a while. Looking at the people around him, he knew that it was not easy to explain today, so he lowered his voice and asked, "er... What do you want?"


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Gu nanshang, Xu Jianming would not have been arrested and imprisoned for five years, and Xu Jianye would not have been beaten like this.


    If you think about it like this, this Gu nanshang is really unpleasant!


    To Wen Shi''s disgust, Gu Nansheng said slowly, "they stole my rice and oil, but they put them in the yard. It''s ok if they don''t pay for it, but the ten taels of silver in my room have disappeared. You have to ask them to give it back to me."


    CEN Luofeng added: "in addition, because their family ah Sheng was injured, the injury has to be counted on them."


    Compared with injuries, it seems that these three injuries are more serious, right?


    Wen Shi wanted to say that, but he couldn''t help it. Now he has offended the public anger of Xiahe village because of Miao ling''er. He just wants to deal with it quickly and get out of the way.


    So he said, "well... The chief of the pavilion will order them to pay you 15 liang of medical expenses, three people to share, one person to five Liang. You send people to Miaoshan village to inform their families to take money to pick them up. I''ll save them the trouble of taking them back. "


    When Wen finished saying this, he led his mother-in-law to fly out of Xiahe village.


    Poor Xu Jianye. He had planned to steal Gu nanshang''s house to make a fortune, but he didn''t want to be beaten up and lose five Liang silver each.


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken!


    Gu Nansheng made his favorite meat that night as a reward to the beast who had been running out of the waves for more than ten days and didn''t know how to come back.


    It is said that one day, after half a month of this incident, a magical thing happened in Qinghe town. Pavilion leader Wen Shi was bewildered. He went to the magistrate himself and confessed all the things that he had been the pavilion leader for many years, including the Miao family in Xiahe village.


    Wei yunian, the county magistrate, was very angry. He not only shut up Wen Shi, but also confiscated Wen Shi''s property. The taxes returned by the Miao family were recovered again.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Miao ling''er had a miscarriage and massive bleeding. Did the child survive.


    However, her abortion was already very dangerous. Fortunately, Gu nanshang took a hemostatic drug to the doctor in advance and let her take it, which saved her life.


    Gu Nan Sheng took time to go to Zhang Lao Zi''s house. He took a bag of rice and 20 jin pork from the warehouse and threw them to him. He said, "brother Zhang, take these things first and go to the Miao family to propose marriage."


    Miao ling''er''s reputation was completely destroyed after such a show.


    Let alone a good family, I''m afraid of her, but those who are innocent will certainly despise her.


    This is the best time for Zhang mangzi to propose marriage!


    Zhang mangzi opened the bag happily, but as soon as he saw the refined rice, he immediately shook his head and said, "little sister-in-law, what do you want to do with these white rice? You can take these refined rice back to eat by yourself. We are all coarse people who are used to eating coarse grains. Just go to the Miao family and ask for relatives to take coarse grains. Besides, now that I have money, I can buy some coarse grain on the street to promote my marriage. "


    Zhang laizi helped Gu nanshang buy aoxia these days, and also saved some money. That day is better than before, not a star and a half!


    "Are you stupid?"


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and reminded him, "now it''s just after the autumn harvest. Which family in the village doesn''t have food, and they will want your coarse food?"


    A lot of people''s families will be out of touch, but now it''s clear that after the autumn harvest, even the poorest families will have some grain.


    "Hey, hey, my sister-in-law said that." Zhang Laozi said with a smile.


    Gu Nansheng nodded, turned and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Zhang laizi''s nearly collapsed house. He reminded him, "brother Zhang, you''ve saved some money recently. I think your house should be cleaned up."


    To get married, there is no shelter like what!


    Zhang mangzi also forgot the big hole on his roof and nodded: "well, I know. I''ll fix it today."


    "If you need money, I can give you an advance." Gu nanshang knows that Zhang Biaozi has made some money these days, but building houses is not something that can be done with a little money.


    "No, my sister-in-law. I''ll just make up the room." In the face of such a good thing, Zhang mangzi firmly refused, and then said: "you don''t have to worry about money, little sister-in-law. Since Miao''s mother and daughter don''t like me so much, I''ll just do it to the end and let her Miao ling''er marry over and earn it for me."

 Chapter 126

    Gu Nansheng is noncommittal about Zhang laizi''s way of doing things.


    Xu Jianye''s family was also unlucky. After receiving the news from the pavilion leader, they moved around crying and borrowed 15 taels of silver to Gu nanshang. Then they took back the people who had been tortured by the villagers. They had enough to support them for many days, but they still didn''t get out of bed!


    Miao ling''er''s reputation was ruined, and his leg was kicked off again, which meant that almost no one wanted him.


    So when Huang Sangu came to ask for marriage, Miao Qingshan and his wife were all silly. They didn''t expect that their daughter would still be asked for marriage. But then they heard that Huang Sangu was helping Zhang Laozi to ask for marriage. Miao Xu''s face suddenly stepped down and blew Huang Sangu out of the door.


    Otherwise, a matchmaker would have to be cheeky!


    After Huang Sangu was expelled by Miao Xu three times, she shook her handkerchief and said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t be so noble. What''s the reputation of your family now? You don''t know. Zhang laizi used to have a bad reputation in the village, but look at him now. The whole wheat steamed bread he eats at home can still have a meal of meat every three to five, and look at the gift of marriage promotion, It''s pure white rice. It''s said that it''s only available in Shengjing. Can ordinary people get it? "


    The rice Zhang Laozi used to promote his marriage was the modern rice Gu nanshang took out of the warehouse. Naturally, it was round and crystal clear.


    Zhang Laozi also wondered where Gu nanshang got such good rice. For this, Gu nanshang''s explanation was sent by Shengjing''s relatives!


    Shengjing, it''s the most prosperous place in the whole northern underworld. Apart from the imperial relatives, they are all dignitaries. What''s so strange about eating such good rice? Besides, Gu nanshang''s identity is unknown, so he has the ability to say that he is from Shengjing. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    So Zhang laizi didn''t doubt it at all!


    Miao Xu looked at the bag of rice and the ten jin piece of meat, carefully thought about Huang Sangu''s words, and finally gritted his teeth and accepted the white rice and meat.


    Miao ling''er, who was lying on the bed to heal his wounds, didn''t cry. Instead, she calmly touched Miao Xu''s room and saw her mother divide the whole bag of white rice into three parts, tied them up, and the meat was also divided into three parts.


    Suddenly she was not happy, tiger face said: "Niang, what are you doing? Don''t you want to send the meat to my ancestors'' house even if it''s sent to me? "


    "It''s hot. If you can''t finish the meat, it will be broken even if you don''t send it." The Miao Xu family said coldly that this daughter has completely lost the face of the Miao family. Not only has she been criticized in the village, but even people in the Miao clan are now avoiding the Miao Qingshan family.


    It''s not easy to have some meat, but I have to send it to flatter you!


    "It''s a waste of food to live if you''re still young!" Miao ling''er snorted coldly with disdain, and then looked at another piece: "are you going to send it to your grandparents?" How long has it been since the family ate meat? She doesn''t know? That''s a little bit. I''ll send it here and there!


    "Your grandfather''s uncle, cousin. Every year when the farmers are busy, they will come to help us. If it wasn''t for them, where would we have planted so much land? " Although Miao Xu is overbearing, he is very good to his mother''s family.


    Talking about my uncle''s cousin, Miao ling''er thinks of Xu Jianming again.


    If she hadn''t been calculated by Xu Jianming, she wouldn''t have been reduced to this point. She didn''t even think about it. She snatched the white rice and meat that she was going to send to her uncle''s house and said in a cold voice, "no delivery!"


    Miao Xu''s triangle eyes stare: "Miao ling''er, what are you mad about?"


    "It''s a betrothal gift from a leper. If I can''t, I can''t! Now it''s your daughter who gives birth. I''ve cooked all the meat for me. I want to eat it! " Miao ling''er spoke angrily.


    Miao Xu''s heart had been holding gas, this was Miao ling''er to a blow, completely burst out.


    I caught Miao ling''er and pinched him: "you are so happy to say that you have a miscarriage. You go out to hang out with a wild man and bring back a wild seed. It''s not my mother who cleans up the mess for you. Now what are you proud of? Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat!"


    Miao ling''er was pinched, and finally lost the meat in a hurry. She limped out of Miao Xu''s room.


    Gu nanshang is also busy every day. She wants to make sure the survival of wild grape transplants on the mountain.


    Recently, the sun is high and the soil is thin on this side of Xishan Mountain. In order to prevent the grape seedlings from dying in the sun, we have to carry water to irrigate them the next day. It''s also a lot of work to irrigate dozens of mu. Gu Nansheng almost has no time to rest.


    Fortunately, those grape seedlings are alive!


    Gu nanshang stood on the top of the western mountain, looking at a large area of living grapes at the foot of the mountain, he was very pleased.


    At the same time, I also had an idea to dig a water storage pit on the west mountain, which can greatly alleviate the water shortage in the west mountain.


    Gu nanshang can''t dig the ground, and after this period of time together, she can be sure that Cen Luofeng digging the ground, it is also a fake trick, so two people together, ready to invite people.


    Although the labor cost has been put in, the good thing is that it is fast and labor-saving!


    People in the village know that Cen Luofeng''s family is going to dig a mountain pit, and they will pay 80 Wen a day. Only those who are not too busy in the field come to help with hoes.


    After all, these days, a craftsman like a bricklayer can only get 100 Wen a day. To dig a mountain pit is to beat stones and dig earth. The people of the farmer''s family have been dealing with mud all their lives, but they can''t dig well?


    The cen family naturally got the news. Jin Xuelan immediately asked Cen Changqing to help dig with a hoe and earn some money. But since Gu Nanshan left him in Changzhi county last time, cen Changqing didn''t want to be involved with Gu Nanshan. She said nothing and was so angry that Jin Xuelan stamped her feet.


    CEN Changqi went to help.


    And according to Chen Er Ya''s words, tell Gu Nan Sheng that he doesn''t want to pay, just help.


    But Gu nanshang is a man who will repay his kindness.


    She will be very kind to her when she is given seven points of kindness.


    How can she ask Cen Changqi for help? After digging more than 100 pits in the field, she still gave Cen Changqi several hundred Wen''s wages and sent a piece of finished cotton cloth from the warehouse.


    There are not only cloth but also silk in the warehouse.


    But she can''t make clothes. When she finds them, she just looks at them and forgets them.


    But Chen Erya is very skillful. When she is free, she can also accept sole and embroider handkerchief. So it''s suitable to give her a piece of cloth to make her two clothes.


    When Cen Changqi took the beautiful cloth back to Chen Erya, Chen Erya''s eyes lit up: "is this what Sheng gave you? Such a good cloth is worth a lot of money, isn''t it


    "I don''t know." CEN Changqi washed his face in a bucket, and then said, "ah Sheng said that her relatives brought it to her from Shengjing, but she is too stupid to make clothes, so she gave it to you to make two new clothes for you to wear."

 Chapter 127

    It''s hard for Erya to follow him. She was bullied by her sister-in-law when she came in. She hasn''t made new clothes for several years.


    Gu nanshang''s cloth is really sent to Cen Changqi''s heart.


    Jin Xuelan heard Cen Xiaotian say that Gu nanshang had sent a piece of good cloth to Chen Erya. She was so angry that she stamped her foot on the spot and spat on the west side. She said in pieces, "bah, Gu nanshang, who is heartless, has something to give to Chen Erya. I don''t know how to give it to my mother. I don''t care about it!"


    "Niang, I heard from the third uncle that the cloth came from Shengjing!" Half of the cen Xiaotian don''t know anything, still straight to his mother''s heart.


    Jin Xuelan was even more depressed and cursed for a whole night.


    The next morning, he ran to Cen Jin and complained: "mother, the third daughter-in-law didn''t come to you? I heard that the little girl named Gu gave her a piece of good material. She thought she was going to take it to her mother. I didn''t expect that she wanted to hide it from her and enjoy it. "


    CEN Jin, who had been depressed by Gu nanshang about seeing a doctor, was on fire immediately. She wanted to have an attack, but at the thought of Cen Huai''an, who had not come back, she put up with it.


    Gu Nansheng made it clear on the day when she went to Changzhi county that if she dares to get involved with something that has something to do with her again, she will not pay a cent for Cen Huaian''s treatment.


    So for the sake of the old man and the money, she has to endure this anger!


    Gold snow orchid told half a day shape, but don''t want to not only didn''t see three room bad luck, but also fell Cen Jin''s scold, let her after the peace point, everything must wait for Cen Huai An to come back again!


    Gu nanshang ushered in a rare calm.


    That day, the hill on the first floor came to pick up the goods again.


    I brought a message to Gu nanshang that he is the leader of the Shen family. He will go back to Qinghe town with the young master these two days. Let Gu nanshang make an appointment to see him. Don''t forget the time this time.


    It''s great that Shen Qinghua is back!


    Gu nanshang has been thinking about Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant, and the Shen family leader!


    Counting the days, cen Liu and Cen Huai''an have been in Changzhi county for more than half a month. Gu Nanshan is going to let Cen Luofeng go to have a look. Anyway, he has a carriage at home, so it''s no trouble to go.


    The next day, CEN Luofeng drove a carriage with the food and money Gu Nansheng prepared for Cen and Liu. He first took Gu and his two children to the gate of Qinghe town, and then he was transferring to Changzhi county.


    Seeing that it was still early, Gu nanshang was not in a hurry to go to the first floor, so he took his two children to stroll in the street.


    Duo''er is a snack. As soon as he goes to the street, his eyes fall on all kinds of food. There are one or two copperplate snacks on the left and right. Gu Nanshan responds to Cen duo''er''s request. CEN Xiaomo is a steady, eat, wear, play do not want, a pair of not interested in the appearance.


    But when he came to the door of a bookstore, his eyes lit up.


    Gu nanshang thinks it''s a little funny and immediately pulls Cen Xiaomo into the bookstore.


    The bookstore owner is very polite. Gu nanshang comes up to greet him warmly as soon as he enters the door: "little lady, what do you want to buy?"


    "I want to buy two thousand character books."


    According to Gu Nansheng''s memory of this era, the enlightenment books of every child in the northern underworld are thousands of words.


    The boss immediately enthusiastically introduced: "OK. We have the hardcover version and the thread version. The hardcover version is 200 Wen, while the thread version is cheaper. It''s only 120 Wen, but the content is the same. What do you want, little lady


    Perhaps it is used to good since childhood, Gu Nansheng almost did not think about it, he said: "I want hardcover version, two."


    "Two?" The shop owner is a little confused.


    This book is not expensive, but it''s only for children anyway. Ordinary people just buy a thread binding to have a look at it. It won''t cost dozens of Wen more, and she also buys two at a time!


    CEN Xiaomo also sensible in the side to remind: "aunt, one is enough."


    Gu Nan Sheng doted on the smile: "I know, ah, a small ink, a child, aunt did not buy more."


    "Aunt, can I read and read?" CEN duo''er suddenly hears Gu Nan Sheng''s words, and immediately comes to the spirit.


    "Of course, the children in our family are equal to men and women. Xiao Mo has the ability to study, and duo Er will also have the ability to study. When we duo Er grows up, we will be a learned and talented woman." Gu Nansheng said, turning around and taking out money, he said: "just two copies. In addition, please give me some good rice paper and ink, boss."


    When you recognize words, you have to practice.


    All of these things have to be bought.


    CEN duo''er thought about it and looked at Gu Nan Sheng: "but auntie, I once heard brother Tianyou say that there are no female students in the school!"


    "That''s OK. Later, my aunt will teach you at home. When my aunt earns a lot of money, I''ll invite a gentleman for dor and only teach you one, OK?" Gu nanshang said, the shop owner has prepared what Gu nanshang needs, paid for it, put it in the bamboo basket beside him, and began to organize the children to go out.


    CEN Xiaomo is steady and well behaved, but Cen duo''er is a lot naive. When he is in a good mood, he jumps.


    Not long after leaving the shop, CEN duo''er bumps into a man in gorgeous clothes at the door of a teahouse. Gu nanshang leads Cen duo''er in a hurry. First, she is anxious to make sure that she is not hurt. After making sure that she is OK, she turns her head.


    Then Gu Nansheng stopped.


    The man with a jade like face was dressed in white and stood up in the wind. His ink hair was half pulled, and the other half was scattered. He had a silky color. His facial features were delicate and well-defined. There was a feeling of not eating fireworks between his eyebrows.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and the young man Ruoqiong.


    That''s what we''re talking about, right?


    This man is definitely the best looking man Gu nanshang has ever met in this era.


    But she soon came back and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, my child didn''t mean to."


    "No harm."


    The young master in white with a folding fan in his hand gave a faint smile, and then he left without saying much.


    CEN duo''er was staring at the white figure. After a long time, she said, "aunt, that young man is very handsome. He is more beautiful than my father."


    "Poof --" Gu Nan Sheng burst out laughing, then flicked dor''s head and said with a smile, "so you little flower fool hit someone on purpose? How sad your father would be if he knew that his daughter was not as good-looking as any other man


    "He''s better looking than dad!"


    Maybe because of aesthetic fatigue, CEN duo''er insisted on her own opinion.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re a fairy. You''re right about everything!"


    Gu nanshang echoed, thinking that the word "people depend on clothes" really makes sense. To be fair, CEN Luofeng''s appearance is not worse than that of the young master just now, but against the backdrop of the splendid clothes, the young master gives people the first feeling that he is a little better than Cen Luofeng.


    It''s better to buy some high-grade clothes for Cen Luofeng in the future, so that he can wear them and nourish his eyes.

 Chapter 128

    Gu Nansheng thought wildly, holding a child in one hand and walking out to avoid them running around again.


    As soon as he stepped up, a clear sound spread from his feet and gradually rolled away. Gu Nan Sheng saw a crystal clear round object rolling towards the distance. When he picked it up, it was a good sheepskin jade pendant with a "pool" carved in the middle.


    It''s worth a lot at a glance. It''s certainly not worn by ordinary people.


    Isn''t it the jade face boy just now?


    Gu nanshang picked up the jade pendant and went to find the young master, only to find that he had already disappeared.


    Thinking about his appointment with the Shen family leader, Gu Nansheng didn''t dare to delay. After all, he broke the appointment once last time, put away the jade pendant and rushed to the first floor with his children.


    Gu nanshang just arrived at the gate of the first floor and found that today''s first floor seems to be specially decorated. Even the gate is covered with red carpet.


    The guy at the door saw Gu nanshang and ran to find Shen Zishan. Soon, Shen Zishan met him with a smile: "ah Sheng, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. Please, please."


    CEN duo''er looked up at Shen Zishan and asked, "grandfather Shen, don''t you look forward to duo''er?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, of course!"


    Shen Zishan answered and picked up Cen duo''er and walked inside.


    Today''s time is still early, but there are many people sitting in the lobby on the first floor. Shen Zishan leads Gu nanshang to the private room and says, "ah Sheng, the dish you cooked last time is very good. Our chef also made some dishes like rabbit meat and pig water according to your recipe. They are very popular."


    So the first floor is full of money every day!


    "Just make money."


    Gu Nan Sheng went upstairs with a smile. After all, the more money he made now, the more favorable it would be for him to negotiate with the Shen family later.


    "Master Shen, I don''t know if the head of the family is here?"


    Shen Zishan nodded: "yes, but he''s not here at the moment. Tsinghua is here, and he''s bringing a person to see you!"


    "Oh?"


    Gu nanshang was also a little surprised.


    "It''s in the private room, please." Shen Zishan said and took Gu nanshang to the door of the private room. In order for them to talk about things, Shen Zishan personally took the two children to another private room.


    In the private room.


    Shen Qinghua is talking with a young man. He turns around and sees Gu nanshang come in. Shen Qinghua immediately stands up: "ah Sheng, are you here?"


    "Well, brother Shen, you''re back." Gu Nansheng also replied politely.


    Shen Qinghua said with a smile, "ah Sheng, what are you going to cook for me today? Oh, you don''t even know that I''ve been away from Qinghe town for two months. I miss you so much. "


    "Are you sure you miss me, not my cooking?" Gu Nansheng asked with a smile, then glanced at the young man sitting by the window. His eyes fell on his white neck. After a pause, he quickly moved away and said to Shen Qinghua, "actually, I''m looking forward to brother Shen''s coming back soon."


    "Oh? What do you want me to come back for? " Shen Qinghua said, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Gu nanshang.


    "I''m in debt. Do you want to pay it off earlier?" Gu Nansheng smiles and sits opposite Shen Qinghua. With his mind, he takes out a silver note of one hundred liang from the warehouse and spreads it on the table: "that day, my house was destroyed in an unexpected disaster. I have to thank elder brother Shen for his trust. He is willing to lend me money to rebuild it. Now that I have more money in hand, I think it''s reasonable to pay off the debt first."


    By the way, you can redeem Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant as soon as possible.


    Shen Qinghua looks at the silver note in surprise. Although he always believes that Gu Nanshan is smart, he doesn''t want him to just go out. In more than a month, Gu Nanshan has earned enough silver. Smile for a while, heartfelt praise way: "ah Sheng is really a woman who can make money!"


    "Brother Shen, you are joking." Gu Nansheng said, and then looked at the young man next to him: "brother Shen, I heard master Shen say that you have brought someone to point out that you want to see me, but this... Girl?"


    This, Shen Qinghua and the young man''s eyes flashed surprise, but soon disappeared.


    "Exactly. But, Sheng, how do you see that she is a girl? We have been walking from Shengjing for five or six days, but no one recognized her? " Shen Qinghua asked.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "this girl has a delicate face even in men''s clothes. Her skin is better than snow. The most important flaw is here." With that, Gu Nan Sheng pointed to the place of the Adam''s apple.


    Men have Adam''s apple, but women don''t.


    Gu nanshang did not find her Adam''s apple, and then looked at the girl''s earlobe. Unexpectedly, he found the hole in her ear, which was the mark of a woman wearing earrings.


    "Ah Sheng, you really have little observation."


    Shen Qinghua praised her, but he didn''t procrastinate. He said, "this girl is Miss Gu from Shengjing. This time she came to Qinghe town to find you."


    Miss Gu?


    Is it a relative of Gu Xiaoqi?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and quickly denied this conjecture.


    According to her memory, Gu Xiaoqi''s home is in Jiu''An Town, Changzhi county. She is the youngest daughter of her seven sisters and a younger brother. Her parents are honest farmers, and they have so many children. Naturally, the family''s conditions are not good, so they knew that the youngest son of the Chen family was dying, and they had to sell Gu Xiaoqi for joy!


    How can you have Shengjing''s relatives if you care for your family with such conditions!


    Maybe it just happened to be gu!


    Gu nanshang thought and looked at the girl who was dressed as a man and said, "Oh? What can I do for you, Miss Gu? "


    "Miss Nansheng, you can call me Gu lingshuang, or I should be older than you. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me sister." Gu lingshuang opened his mouth in a gentle voice. His voice was like a Oriole coming out of the valley, which was very nice.


    Gu Nansheng immediately said with a smile, "sister Gu is very polite. I just don''t know that sister Gu has come to see me from Shengjing. What can I do for you?"


    "Because of this!" Gu lingshuang said, took out a jade pendant from his waist, put it in front of Gu nanshang, and then said, "sister nanshang, I heard elder brother Shen say that you gave it to him, so I want to know where you came from?"


    This jade pendant is the one of Cen Luofeng!


    Thinking, the eyes of doubt swept to Shen Qinghua, this jade pendant is not temporarily arrived to Shen Qinghua, how can it fall into Gu lingshuang''s hands?

 Chapter 129

    Shen Qinghua immediately explained: "well, when I went to Beijing to attend the second prince''s wedding, I was in a hurry, so I took the jade pendant you gave me with me. Miss Gu''s family and Shen''s family are close friends. I accidentally recognized that this jade pendant might belong to an old friend of hers. So she came to Qinghe town to ask where ah Sheng''s jade pendant came from."


    "Oh, is that so?" Gu nanshang quietly took back his eyes, looked at the jade pendant and said, "if I said that, would you give it back to me?"


    She said it was something of an old friend. Did Gu lingshuang know Cen Luofeng?


    "Yes."


    Gu lingshuang nodded.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "to be honest, I picked up this jade pendant!"


    "Picked it up?" Gu lingshuang and Shen Qinghua are both unimaginable. Shen Qinghua comes back first and asks, "ah Sheng, have you ever been to Xihe pass?"


    Xiheguan?


    The impression seems to be where Cen Luofeng was injured, right?


    Did Gu lingshuang, the lady of the general''s family, know each other when Cen Luofeng was a soldier?


    Gu Nansheng nodded and stared at Gu lingshuang''s eyes. He said without thinking about it, he was sure: "yes, about a year ago, my father and I fled through xiheguan and found this jade pendant in a valley. At that time, we thought it was worth a lot of money, so we kept it. If it wasn''t for the burning of our house, we couldn''t open it, I won''t take it out and give it to brother Shen. "


    Gu lingshuang smell speech, bright eyes dim down, mouth murmured: "originally is picked up, I really should not report hope..."


    Here, Gu Nansheng is almost sure that if this jade pendant is really Cen Luofeng, then the relationship between him and Gu lingshuang is not as simple as that of an old friend.


    Maybe, maybe lovers.


    Because Gu lingshuang has disappointment and... Affection in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, Gu nanshang was a little upset.


    Gu nanshang took back his eyes and reminded him, "sister Gu, can you give me back the jade pendant now?"


    Gu lingshuang said sorry and asked, "sister Sheng, you picked up this jade pendant. I''ll pay you for it, OK? Any amount of money is OK! "


    Gu lingshuang said sincerely, but Gu nanshang shook his head firmly: "no, I don''t want money. This jade pendant was picked up by me and my father. My father has gone, and I still want to keep it. I don''t want to sell it for any money."


    This jade pendant belongs to Cen Luofeng. No matter how he got it, looking at Gu lingshuang''s attitude, the significance of this jade pendant must be extraordinary!


    "So?" Gu lingshuang''s eyes lost color again.


    After a long time, she handed the jade pendant to Gu nanshang and said, "sister nanshang, if you just want to keep this jade pendant for a moment, I will give it to you. But sister, sister, you must listen to what she said. This jade pendant is extraordinary. You must never take it out again. If you see it, I''m afraid you will be killed."


    "Well, I remember!"


    The jade pendant is back, but Gu nanshang''s heart is more and more heavy, inexplicably a little sour, full of mind is between Cen Luofeng and Gu lingshuang, in the end what is the relationship?


    Gu nanshang thought about this problem all the time, so that when she was cooking for Shen Qinghua, she was a little absent-minded. Finally, her white finger was scalded by the hot pot.


    For lunch, there are spicy chicken, spicy crayfish, dry pot fat sausage... All in all, it''s very rich.


    After all the dishes were cooked, the legendary Shen family leader never showed up.


    This time, Gu nanshang, who was already depressed, was even more depressed. What he had for a meal was tasteless.


    Although Gu nanshang''s craftsmanship is good, Gu lingshuang estimates that he is also affected by the impact of the lack of interest in eating. Only Shen Qinghua, who has been talking about it for a long time, is satisfied with the food!


    After lunch, a young man came to the first floor and said respectfully to Shen Qinghua, "young master, the master asked me to tell you that he had lost something valuable to look for. I won''t come to see Miss Gu on the first floor today. Let Miss Gu go to the villa with me after lunch."


    "Oh?" Shen Qinghua raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s really strange that a careful man like him should lose something! Did the owner say what he lost? "


    The boy shook his head decisively: "the owner didn''t say that."


    "No fun." Shen Qinghua Tucao a bit, then turned around and looked at Gu Nansheng: "ah Sheng, make complaints about changing the venue to the villa, why not go now?"


    "Good."


    After saying goodbye to Shen Qinghua and Gu lingshuang, Gu nanshang got on the carriage of Xiao Si.


    Duo''er chatters with Cen Xiaomo and says that the snack given by grandfather Shen on the first floor is good today. Cen Xiaomo pulls her sister and reminds her to keep her voice down. Then she says, "duo''er, do you feel that when your aunt comes out of the first floor, she''s in a bad mood?"


    He is expressionless and often distracted.


    They have never seen Gu nanshang in such a state!


    The car took Gu nanshang out of Qinghe town and went all the way north. About an hour later, the car stopped in front of a solemn and imposing gate. On the gate guarded by two stone lions, there was a gold-plated nanmu plaque with five characters "the best village in the world", which looked very imposing.


    The boy warmly greets Gu nanshang and the three of them get out of the car and welcome them into the garden politely.


    I don''t know. After I went in, Gu nanshang found that this is the first villa in the world, worthy of being the first villa!


    After entering the gate, the goal is a man-made lake. The lake is covered with green leaves. It''s September now. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no more lotus flowers. But in the distance of the man-made lake, lotus roots and lotus flowers can be seen. A corridor of 100 meters goes directly through the center of the lake. On the other side of the man-made lake, there is the ancient and solemn main house of Zhuangzi.


    The young man took Gu Nansheng and his mother and son to the pavilion, and immediately a servant brought snacks and tea. After everything was arranged, the young man said, "Miss Gu, you should have a rest here first, and the little one can invite the master."


    The snacks in the first village are more exquisite than those on the first floor.


    CEN duo''er, who likes to eat sweets, is very happy. She stuffed her mouth full and said, "aunt, this snack is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "I don''t want to eat it. Let''s eat it."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, then looked at the rippling lake, the mood is not very beautiful.


    "Auntie, you see, it''s a beautiful young man!"


    CEN duo''er points to the two people walking in the distance and calls back Gu Nan Sheng''s thoughts.


    Gu nanshang looked along with duo''er''s eyes, and saw a white figure under the corridor in the distance, coming towards the pavilion. As the figure came closer and closer, Gu nanshang recognized that it was the young man that Cen duo''er ran into in the street!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t talk, DOR!" Gu Nan Sheng quietly instructs Cen duo''er.


    As he walked in, Shen Qingchi recognized Gu nanshang and said in surprise, "how are you?"


    To tell the truth, his jade pendant seems to have disappeared after being hit. For a time, he suspected that Gu nanshang was relying on his children to cheat and abduct people in this way.


    But now, he denied his conjecture. How could a woman who could rely on the recipe to get a 10% bonus on the first floor care only about this jade pendant.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Shen family was such a young man." Gu Nansheng also said with a smile, and then thought of the important thing that Shen jiadang''s family had lost. Thinking about it, he took out the jade pendant he had picked up before, put it on the table, and said, "I think it should be this jade pendant that Mr. Shen has lost?"


    "Yes


    Seeing the jade pendant, Shen Qingchi brightened his eyes and said, "no wonder I didn''t find it when I went back. You picked it up."


    "Pretty young master, the jade pendant was picked up by duo''er. Originally, we were going to wait for you to come back in the street to get it, but my aunt said that if we want to meet a very important person, we should go first." CEN duo''er looks at Shen Qingchi with a smile and reminds him.


    Shen Qingchi turned his eyes and looked at the pink doll in front of him. He immediately laughed: "Oh, you found it. Are you a doll? Thank you very much, Miss dole


    "You are welcome, beauty." CEN duo''er said in a loud voice, and then asked, "beauty, are you the Shen family that my aunt is looking for?"


    "Yes, in xiashen Qingchi, he is the current leader of the Shen family." Shen Qingchi then turned his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang: "I''ve heard from my fourth uncle that the little lady who made spicy Ao shrimp is a beauty. Today I see that she really deserves her reputation. Miss Gu, please sit down."


    "Mr. Shen, please."


    After they are seated, immediately a servant comes over and leads Cen duo''er and Cen Xiaomo to play, so that they can talk about things quietly.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the jade pendant could be found." Shen Qingchi opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    Gu Nansheng sat opposite Shen Qingchi and said politely, "I found the jade pendant I lost. It happened that I had an intention to cooperate with you. It''s also the fate given to us by heaven. It can promote the cooperation and mutual benefit between us."


    "What a mutual benefit."


    Shen Qingchi appreciated Gu''s forthrightness and immediately said, "Miss Gu once said that she wanted 10% bonus for my first floor. I want to know what she can do for my first floor besides modifying the terms of the agreement."


    The 70 branches on the first floor make a net profit in one year, even a 10% dividend, which is worth more than 10000 Liang. Just relying on one agreement clause, it is far from worth the price.


    "I can guarantee that there are five new dishes on the first floor every month." Gu nanshang said, "don''t underestimate my new dish, Mr. Shen. I''m sure you won''t let Mr. Shen down.".


    In fact, she didn''t want to open her own restaurant, but at this stage, she has no capital, ability, backstage, and doesn''t have the conditions to open a restaurant. So, she thinks it''s better to find the first floor to cooperate!


    Shen Qingchi is a shrewd businessman. Before he came here, he had seen business opportunities from spicy crayfish. He also felt that Gu nanshang was a person worthy of cooperation. At the same time, he saw Gu nanshang''s self-confidence with his own eyes.


    He is more convinced that Gu nanshang is an unusual woman.


    He waved to the servant behind him. He immediately brought a draft document and put it on the stone table in front of them.


    Shen Qingchi, with a smile on her lips, said: "Miss Gu, although I appreciate your confidence, I''m a businessman. I''m a businessman. I won''t do business at a loss. Since you''re a pleasant person, let''s make it clear. I can give you 10% of the bonus on the first floor, but only if you provide the dishes, I can afford this 10% bonus. "


    The implication is that if the menu provided by Gu Nansheng can''t make money on the first floor, it''s not a bonus, it''s a chance for cooperation. I''m afraid it''s all up in the air!


    Gu Nansheng nodded confidently and said, "that''s nature. Since I''ve got a bonus on the first floor, I naturally hope that the more I earn on the first floor, the better. "


    "Well, I''ll take the bonus."


    Shen Qingchi immediately made a decision, took up his pen and signed his name on the paper without hesitation.


    Then he handed the ink to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng glanced at the agreement. In addition to revising the previous agreement, he also clearly stipulated the detailed rules of sharing.


    Well, Shen Qingchi is careful in his work!


    Without hesitation, she signed her name.


    The agreement is made in duplicate, with Shen Qingchi and Gu nanshang each holding one copy. It not only modifies the lobster supply agreement previously signed with Shen Zishan, but also signs the share sharing agreement by the way.


    After that, Gu was relieved. These busy days are not in vain.


    "Miss Gu, we will cooperate in the future." When Gu nanshang finished the agreement, Shen Qingchi said, "I''ve heard my cousin say that you are a good cook. I''ve admired you for a long time. Can you please me?"


    Shen Qinghua is a standard eater. If he can praise him for his good cooking skills, it must be said that Shen Qingchi has tried spicy Ao shrimp, but he wants to try other dishes.


    "Since Mr. Shen has this request, how can I be stingy as a partner?" Gu Nanshan didn''t expect that the negotiation with Shen Qingchi would be so smooth. Looking at Shen Qingchi''s unique eyes, she couldn''t refuse. She immediately went into the kitchen of the first villa and cooked several dishes for Shen Qingchi herself.


    Spicy crayfish can not be small, a spicy chicken, a green pepper fried meat, a spicy spicy fish.


    I also cut some pig liver, took the salt and monosodium glutamate from the warehouse, poured some water and starch, finally added chopped pickled peppers, cooled the oil in a hot pot, stir fried over a high fire, and finally put some garlic seedlings to add fragrance.


    The liver slice is tender but not fishy. It''s definitely a good dish to drink.


    It''s the first time that Shen Qingchi has eaten Gu nanshang''s fried dishes. After eating them, he feels that the decision to cooperate with her is too correct. With such taste and such craftsmanship, let alone Qinghe town, even if it''s pulled to Shengjing, it''s one of the best!


    It would be wonderful to invite her into the house to be a cook!


    After dinner, Shen Qingchi took the jade pendant that Gu Nanshan had picked up before, handed it to Gu together with a silver note, and said, "ah Sheng, since we are partners in the future, I''ll call you ah Sheng just like my cousin. This jade pendant is the keepsake of Shen Qingchi. If you take this jade pendant, you''ll be in the first floor branch of the seventy North underworld, It''s like I''m here. "


    It''s not a problem to eat, to stay, to collect money.

 Chapter 131

    "Good." Gu Nansheng took the jade pendant and sighed in silence. No wonder he lost it before and wanted to find it. The effect is just like the imperial gold medal of the emperor''s family, which is really valuable!


    Then, Shen Qingchi handed over the silver note and said, "this silver note is the dividend I paid you in advance. Although it''s not much, it can be regarded as the sincerity of our cooperation."


    Before meeting Gu nanshang, he also heard Shen Zishan mention Gu nanshang''s family background. There are not only lame husband but also children to support. It must be very useful to give her this money.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Shen." Gu nanshang also impolitely took the silver note and put it in his pocket. There was no waves in the whole process.


    Five thousand taels!


    For the whole bonus of the first floor, it''s really small.


    But for Gu nanshang at the moment, it is a lot, and of great use!


    After coming out of the world''s No. 1 villa, Gu nanshang, a grassroots company, has become a partner of the first floor.


    And Shen Qingchi, who watched Gu nanshang leave, couldn''t help falling into a daze. She''s a good cook. She has the ambition to ask for a dividend. She can be so calm when she sees 5000 taels of silver. Is this woman really just the ordinary country woman in my cousin''s mouth?


    Gu nanshang takes her children home and lets them drive ducks to take a bath in the pool in the yard, while she starts to cook dinner.


    Changzhi county has a long way to go. According to the distance, it is estimated that Cen Luofeng will not come back tonight.


    When he thinks of Cen Luofeng, Gu Nanshan thinks of Gu lingshuang. Somehow, Gu Nanshan doesn''t feel good in his heart. He doesn''t even want to cook. He sits in front of the stove in a daze with Cen Luofeng''s jade pendant.


    "Aunt, the water in the pot seems to be dry." CEN Xiaomo, who put the duck back, went into the kitchen and saw Gu Nansheng holding the jade pendant in a daze. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    Gu nanshang quickly recovered, then quickly put away the jade pendant, got up to scoop up a ladle of water and poured it into the pot.


    Tonight is really no mood to cook, she simply added more water, directly from the warehouse took some frozen dumplings cooked, three people make do with a meal.


    After that, as usual, Gu Nansheng locked the door and gave the two children a bath. Cen Xiaomo got a new thousand character book. He was so happy that he held it like a baby under the oil lamp. When he saw Gu Nansheng was free, he leaned over and said, "aunt, please teach me how to read."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang just has something in his heart that he can''t sleep. It''s better to find something to do.


    In the quiet room, only Gu nanshang''s teaching in a low voice and the two children''s voice of seriously reading words are quiet and beautiful.


    Probably after Xu Shi, the two children were sleepy. Gu Nan Sheng carefully pulled out their hands, then put them flat and covered them with a thin quilt.


    Then I also sat by the bed tired, thinking about the day.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly felt the whole person fell back, subconsciously opened her eyes, nervous face.


    But then he was pleasantly surprised: "Cen Luofeng!"


    "Shh CEN Luofeng gently reminds, and then glances at the two sleeping children.


    Gu nanshang immediately understood, nodded and let him hold him, and went to his room.


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang on the bed and presses him down, but Gu raises his hand to his chest and asks, "how did you come back?" Don''t you mean you won''t come back tonight? Why did you suddenly show up again?


    No surprise, it''s fake!


    "I miss you."


    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang''s hand and gave him a gentle kiss: "I can''t sleep without you, so I came back all night. Do you think I can''t sleep?"


    "No!" Gu Nan Sheng''s right and wrong answer.


    CEN Luofeng does not believe: "really not?"


    "No!"


    "Well?"


    "No!"


    The overbearing kiss with a little punishment fell and lingered on the lips of the right and wrong little woman. Gu Nansheng quickly gave up his arms and admitted breathlessly: "I think, I think, I really think, I promise."


    CEN Luofeng chuckled and let her go. She held her in her arms and smelled the fragrance of her hair. She felt very satisfied.


    Good half ring, CEN Luofeng easily said: "Sheng, I found I can''t leave you any more, how to do?"


    "Salad!" Gu Nan Sheng pushed him, then sat up and said, "I ran back so late and went to bed without taking a bath. By the way, I remember I locked the yard door. How did you get in?"


    "I was afraid to disturb you and the children, so I went over the wall and came in." CEN Luofeng''s answer is very honest, but his hands are not very honest. He pulls Gu nanshang back and holds her, constantly teasing her waist.


    I really haven''t seen you go back to your home and climb over the wall!


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, opened his hand and asked, "I didn''t eat on the way. I''ll cook you a snack. What would you like to eat?"


    That''s true!


    In order to get on the road, he didn''t even eat dinner, so he ate two mouthfuls of dry food on the way.


    "Whatever. I love what you cook."


    "Wait."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and goes to the kitchen to cook noodles for Cen Luo Feng.


    And Cen Luofeng went to the kitchen to take a hot bath to get rid of the smell of sweat.


    Gu Nansheng put the noodles in a bowl, put soy sauce, pepper, and finally drizzle some scallion oil. A bowl of fragrant plain noodles is done.


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the water room, Gu nanshang knows that Cen Luofeng has gone to take a bath.


    Gu nanshang goes to take down Cen Luofeng''s burden from the carriage and is ready to sort it out. Last time, duo''er said that the donkey rolls in Changzhi county are delicious. This time, CEN Luofeng went to Gu nanshang and asked him to bring it back.


    CEN Luofeng not only brought donkeys to roll this time, but also brought some other snacks.


    Gu Nan Sheng is eating and cleaning up. Suddenly, a bright color falls out of the bag and falls to the ground and rolls twice.


    Huh?


    This is


    Gu nanshang reached out and picked it up. He found that it was a Pearl Earring.


    CEN Luofeng came out after taking a bath and saw that the things he brought back had been sorted out by Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang was sitting at the table in a daze. He came to kiss her on the face and asked, "all the things are sorted out?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak. He just looked at him and then at the table.


    CEN Luofeng was a little puzzled. Following Gu nanshang''s eyes, he also saw the Pearl Earring. Suddenly, his face changed and he quickly explained, "ah Sheng, listen to me. This earring, it... "


    "It''s Li Jinfeng''s."


    Gu Nansheng answered in the affirmative. Last time she was in Changzhi County, she saw Li Jinfeng wearing it.


    CEN Luofeng nodded: "yes, but I really have nothing to do with her."


    Now think about it, it''s his own carelessness.


    At that time, he only talked to Cen and Liu. Cen and Liu said that Li Jinfeng took good care of Cen and Liu these days, so after Li Jinfeng came, he didn''t want to rush people. He didn''t even look at her more, so he didn''t care about her little movements, so he brought her earrings back.


    However, in this case, will ah Sheng believe it?

 Chapter 132

    "I know." Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Luofeng faintly: "in your heart, I can''t see this thing clearly?" Last time she found that Li Jinfeng was interested in Cen Luofeng, but she didn''t care about Li Jinfeng.


    Instead, Gu lingshuang!


    CEN Luofeng was puzzled and asked carefully, "why do you still seem unhappy?"


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    Gu lingshuang and Cen Luofeng have been lingering in Gu nanshang''s mind. She is thinking about whether to ask or not?


    If asked, if the answer is yes, what should she do?


    In terms of emotion, Gu nanshang is absolutely addicted to mental cleanliness. At the beginning, he knew that the mother of Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister was gone, and later he would consider being with Cen Luofeng.


    But what if Cen Luofeng still has a confidant in Shengjing?


    What should she do?


    Let go or hold on!


    Gu nanshang knows that she and Cen Luofeng are only in the stage of liking each other, and their relationship is not stable. If this matter is exposed, and the weight of the confidant is heavier in Cen Luofeng''s heart than she is, then she and Cen Luofeng will definitely face the end of breaking up.


    She is not a weak woman like Zheng XiuXiu. Even if she is deeply in love with her, she will not look for life or death.


    But at the moment, she was inexplicable, just did not dare to ask directly, shook her head, said: "nothing."


    CEN Luofeng noticed that Gu nanshang was not in the right mood, but she refused to say that he couldn''t ask. It was just that a bowl of delicious scallion noodles didn''t taste good. That night, the plan that she had hoped to be gentle was interrupted, and she just hugged each other for a night.


    The next morning, Gu nanshang got up to make breakfast.


    CEN Luofeng is responsible for calling the two children to get up, and then while washing, he asks the two children what happened yesterday?


    He has an intuition that Gu nanshang was not in the right mood yesterday. If it wasn''t for Li Jinfeng, it must have something to do with his experience in Qinghe town yesterday.


    CEN duo''er was relatively simple, and immediately said, "after my aunt took us to buy books yesterday, I went to see Uncle Shen on the first floor. Uncle Shen came back from Shengjing and brought a lot of food. It''s delicious and sweet. Then we went to the first village and met the beauty


    "Pretty boy?" CEN Luofeng''s eyebrows beat.


    CEN duo''er nodded his head and told what he had seen and heard yesterday seriously: "well, the beautiful young man is very beautiful. He said that he is the leader of the Shen family. By the way, his home is in the north of the town. It''s so wide. There is a big pond in the yard with many beautiful flowers on it. There are many beautiful sisters in his home."


    CEN Xiaomo is more stable. He thinks his father asked this question for a reason.


    After thinking about it carefully, he said: "Dad, the beauty childe seems to have sent a jade pendant to his aunt. Last night, I saw her in a daze with the jade pendant in the kitchen, so she didn''t notice that the water in the pot had dried up."


    In the past, he seems to have heard brother Tianyou in Laozhai say that ordinary men like girls and give them jade pendants. Therefore, he doesn''t understand. The beauty has known his aunt for only one day. Why do they also give her jade pendants?


    "Yesterday, you met Shen Qingchi, the best villa in the world?" CEN Luofeng asked.


    CEN Xiaomo thought about it and nodded in affirmation: "well, it seems so. How can dad know him?" I haven''t heard my father mention meeting such rich people before.


    Listening to Cen Xiaomo''s words, CEN Luofeng, who had a bad premonition, was even more ugly. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The real Cen Luofeng did not know Shen Qingchi, but he did!


    Shen Qingchi, the youngest leader of the Shen family, is also the youngest rich businessman in the northern underworld.


    It''s hard for Cen Luofeng to describe how rich the Shen family is, but he knows that every year one tenth of the Beiming Treasury is filled by the Shen family.


    Moreover, Shen Qingchi is not only rich, but also beautiful. He is known as the head of the top ten CHILDES in Beiming. But such an excellent man, who is in his twenties but has not married, is regarded as the most ideal husband by many ladies, and his popularity is no less than that of royalty and nobles.


    That is such a Cen Luofeng heart think excellent man, how to know his family this fairy, also sent a jade plate?!


    Gu nanshang''s heart is thoughtful, CEN Luofeng''s heart is not good, so that two people this breakfast, have no spirit.


    After breakfast, Gu nanshang went to feed the ducklings again. All the grapes on the mountain were alive. Before planting, Gu nanshang took organic fertilizer from the warehouse and buried it in the soil. At present, he doesn''t need to continue watering and fertilizing. Gu nanshang, who has been busy for a long time, suddenly becomes idle.


    Looking at the empty backyard, Gu Nansheng thought about it and said to Cen Luofeng, "Cen Luofeng, I think we should feed two pigs, too?"


    In fact, there is no shortage of meat in her family, but every family in the village has pigs. There is even a proverb that "the poor do not lose pigs, the rich do not lose books". Moreover, part of the farmers'' fertilizer comes from pigs.


    Living in the countryside, if their family doesn''t raise pigs, it seems a little different?


    And her sister Gu Nanyu also raised a pet pig in her last life. She was a little envious, but she didn''t have time to raise it.


    If you have a lot of time in your life, why don''t you play with two?


    "Well, if you want to raise them, we can buy two. It seems that there is a nest in the village." For Gu nanshang''s request, CEN Luofeng is almost responsive.


    "Well, let''s catch two and raise them." Gu is very excited.


    CEN Luofeng accompanied Gu nanshang to Zhang Da''s mother''s house. It happened that Zhang Da''s mother''s piglet was full of two months. Several families agreed to buy piglets. Looking at the lively, white and tender piglet, Gu nanshang was very happy: "Oh, CEN Luofeng, you say we take the piglet back, what do we feed it? Can white rice porridge do? Will the nutrition be insufficient? Do you want to add some bone powder to supplement calcium? "


    I vaguely remember that Gu Nanyu''s pet pig at that time seemed to be a white rice porridge, and also ate a lot of milk and bone meal!


    After listening to Gu Nansheng''s words, the village women who came to buy the piglets couldn''t help chuckling. It''s true that Gu Nansheng can earn money, but she really can''t make a living. In recent years, the situation is not good. Even the family members of the farmers are reluctant to eat white rice porridge. Does she want to feed the pigs?


    This is really... A black sheep!


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t care about the ridicule in other people''s eyes. His fairy hasn''t fed the pig. What''s so strange about this? Just looking at Gu nanshang''s worried and tangled appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and reminded him: "the materials for third sister-in-law to feed pigs are all tender weeds and rice bran in the field."

 Chapter 133

    Although he didn''t care about anything when he was in the cen family, he saw Chen Erya feed pigs many times, all of which are vegetable leaves and rice bran in the field. Nowadays, when people eat white rice porridge, it is rare. Does she feed white rice porridge to pigs?


    No wonder the villagers look at her like this!


    "Is it?" Gu Nansheng blinked. He was very cute.


    "Yes." CEN Luofeng affirmative answer, and then for Gu nanshang stroked the bangs in front of the forehead, very intimate.


    "Then I''ll go home and mow the grass."


    Finally, they took two live pigs home. Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er met each other, but they were so happy that they stayed by the pigsty and watched the pigs crying.


    Gu nanshang put the piglets away, and quickly carried the back basket to find pig food for them in the field. Cen Luofeng took the initiative to help them. Then he pulled the grass and asked casually: "ah Sheng, I heard you met the leader of the Shen family yesterday?"


    "Well, yes, and my cooperation with the first floor has been concluded."


    For his own development, Gu Nansheng is not prepared to hide Cen Luofeng. He is very honest and says, "Cen Luofeng, I will be the cooperative shareholder of the first floor in the future, accounting for 10% of the bonus. By the end of the year, I can share the account."


    "Shen Qingchi promised you a 10% bonus?" Gu nanshang''s news didn''t make Cen Luofeng happy. Instead, his face sank. He was full of doubts: did he agree?


    Gu nanshang turns his eyes to see Cen Luofeng and stares at him without blinking.


    After a long time, he asked, "Cen Luofeng, did you know Shen Qingchi before?" Otherwise, the first reaction would be to say that.


    "No, I just heard his name." CEN Luofeng realized that he was too nervous. He quickly recovered his look and found an excuse: "Shen Qingchi, the best village in the world, is a famous person in the northern underworld. Only those who have a little experience will know about it."


    The implication is that he knows Shen Qingchi. There is nothing strange about it.


    "Is it?" Gu Nan Sheng lightly takes back the vision, didn''t say believe his words, also didn''t say don''t believe.


    CEN Luofeng sighs to himself. To tell you the truth, he thinks Gu nanshang''s eyes are really sharp. If his heart is not strong enough, he is afraid that he will be overwhelmed!


    All of a sudden, Gu Nansheng said: "Cen Luofeng, I''m going to live with you, but there''s a sentence I want to say ahead of time."


    "Well, you say."


    "Apart from the mental cleanliness I mentioned to you last time, what I hate most is that people cheat me. I think the most important thing for two people to get along with each other is sincerity, so you can''t cheat me when you are with me." Gu Nansheng is very serious.


    She can tolerate him getting married, having a baby, and even having a confidant.


    But in the days to come when she has her, she hopes these are in the past, and he can''t and won''t cheat her.


    That''s the bottom line!


    CEN Luofeng''s heart thumped for a moment. Subconsciously, he felt that Gu nanshang must have encountered something he didn''t know, which would make Gu nanshang say such words. After a brief silence, he made a very positive promise: "ah Sheng, I understand."


    The worry in his heart came out, and Gu nanshang felt comfortable: "well."


    "Now, can you tell me why you were absent-minded from last night to today?" I even scalded my hand while cooking!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "Cen Luofeng, I cheated you before. When I first went to the street, I didn''t pawn the jade pendant. Instead, I sold one of my jewelry. I kept your jade pendant until the village head''s house was burned down. I wanted to rebuild my new house."


    Seeing the jade pendant in Gu nanshang''s hand, CEN Luofeng''s face suddenly changed and asked, "and then?"


    "I took this jade pendant to Shen Qinghua and borrowed 100 Liang silver to build the house. A few days ago, Shen Qinghua went to Shengjing with this jade pendant. This time he came back with a girl besides the jade pendant. " The more Gu Nan Sheng talks, the lower his voice.


    Because of guilt, because of fear.


    She always knew that Cen Luofeng was not an ordinary person. Even if she was lame, she shouldn''t have been so miserable in Cen''s house, unless he did it deliberately.


    As for the real purpose, she did not know for the time being.


    However, it is certain that Cen Luofeng wants to hide his identity, but because of her wave of "divine operation", he almost revealed his identity!


    Gu nanshang is very frank to Gu lingshuang things to Cen Luofeng said clearly, and then a little worried about the mouth: "I feel that Gu girl, fortunately very care about you."


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, short silence for a while.


    It was this silence that made Gu Nansheng almost sure of his guess, and his heart suddenly became a little sour.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang and suddenly laughs. Then he says, "ah Sheng, you think too much. This jade pendant is really the same as what you said. I picked it up from the battlefield because I was afraid of getting into trouble, so I didn''t dare to take it out. Even if you said that girl Gu came to see you from Shengjing for this jade pendant, it''s not because of me, But because of the owner of the jade pendant. "


    "You picked it up?" Do you want such dog blood!


    Gu nanshang didn''t believe Cen Luofeng''s words. After all, she was not stupid. She knew for a long time that he was not an ordinary person at all.


    "Yes, I did." CEN Luofeng said seriously: "silly girl, don''t think so much. Although I do have martial arts, I only learned it when I was under the second prince. Now I''m retired from the army. I''m just an ordinary man. I just want to live with you, my children and my mother. There won''t be anything else. "


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s sincere eyes, Gu nanshang''s tangles and worries are put down.


    Whatever.


    Anyway, Gu lingshuang was also sent by her. It is estimated that she will go back in two days, and there will be no intersection in the future. She just has a good life with Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang to get up, carries the basket for her, and says: "well, don''t tangle. It''s almost dark. If you don''t go back, more than the pigs at home will be hungry." The two children were afraid that they would be hungry.


    Gu Nan Sheng drew back his hand, which was held by Cen Feng, and said, "make complaints about walking and pulling."


    Don''t think she didn''t see the strange look in those women''s eyes when they bought the piglets. Although Gu didn''t care about the rumors, he didn''t want to be told and talked about by the villagers all day.


    "Then walk slowly. There''s a ditch ahead." CEN Luofeng released his hand and woke up.


    "Well." Gu Nansheng followed Cen Luofeng and said, "Cen Luofeng, Shen Qingchi gave me 5000 taels of silver note yesterday. It''s a bonus in advance. I think that Wei yunian will come back to visit his relatives in a few days. I want to ask him about the drunkenness of the imperial concubine."

 Chapter 134

    "Well, shall I go with you? Just a few days later, our family will go to see our mother Although he was a little worried about letting his fairy stay with Wei yunian, he had to rely on Wei yunian to get his concubine drunk, so he couldn''t bear to see Gu nanshang unhappy and had to bear it.


    As soon as Gu nanshang and Zhang laizi got home, the news came that Miao agreed to marry him.


    The day has also been chosen, the 11th of the winter moon!


    Gu Nansheng is still a little curious about this. Huang Sangu said that this year is the year of widows, so it''s not suitable to marry. However, this scabbard has to choose this year. Is it intentional or unintentional?


    A few days later, after several successive rains, the weather began to cool.


    The people of Xiahe village are sowing wheat in the field, and Gu nanshang is also wandering on his own grape mountain, looking at the well-growing wild grapes, very happy.


    It''s time to see Cen Liushi and Cen Huaian. In addition, Wei yunian should have come back and just went to see him.


    With the Pearl Earrings last time, Gu Nansheng doesn''t dare to let Cen Luofeng go to Changzhi County alone. Instead, he goes to Chen Erya and asks her to take care of the two children and the piglets. She goes to Changzhi county with Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Jin originally didn''t want Chen Erya to help, but when he thought of Cen Huai''an, who was still ill, he could only hold his breath.


    As soon as Chen Erya left, all the housework at home fell to Jin Xuelan and Li Xiulan.


    In the morning, after Xiaoshan took away 50 Jin of crayfish, Gu nanshang began to pack up and prepare to leave for Changzhi county.


    Crayfish are no longer so easy to catch. More than half of the crayfish collected every day are less than before. As the crayfish are purchased for a long time, Gu nanshang also begins to consider the recycling of resources. All the crayfish collected are put up by her alone, kept in the pool and sold.


    Gu nanshang thinks that the weather is getting colder. Crayfish will not work in winter. He has to find grape seedlings as soon as possible.


    Even if you can''t get the princess drunk, you have to get some delicious grapes!


    However, Gu Nansheng underestimated the ability of Changzhi county magistrate. Wei yunian not only helped her negotiate the grafting of the branches of imperial concubine Zui, but also helped her introduce two servants who used to be in charge of imperial concubine Zui in Xiling!


    Gu nanshang was a little flattered: "Mr. Wei, if you can really find the talent to cultivate the drunken concubine, you really helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you?"


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you cook me some delicious food." Wei yunian joked.


    "What''s the point?"


    Gu nanshang knows very well that it''s absolutely not easy to do this. Otherwise, how could the princess be so famous for her drunkenness, but no one planted it in Beiming? After making a few meals, he wants to level off such a big favor. Isn''t that taking advantage of others?


    Whether it''s business or life, the most taboo is to take advantage of small!


    However, even if Wei yunian was involved in it, the imperial concubine drunk was a rare thing, and it was not cheap to buy.


    According to Wei yunian, if Gu Nansheng wanted to graft the original plant with the branches of his royal concubine, he would need to spend one or two silver. However, because Xiling is a long way to Xiahe village, even if it is fast, the survival rate of the grafted branches is only 30% at most.


    Of course, she can also have a second choice. She can buy seedlings directly. However, that kind of seedlings is several times more expensive. It costs five Liang silver, but the survival rate can be guaranteed to be more than 90%.


    Such an expensive thing, ordinary people''s home will not be planted.


    After Wei yunian finished, he looked at Gu nanshang and wanted to see if the woman was really so bold!


    However, Gu Nansheng was only silent for two seconds, and decided to be the first grape grower, even if the original plant was expensive to death!


    At present, the business of fungus and crayfish in her family can provide the daily expenses of her family, so the five thousand taels of silver in her hand can be used to buy the drunken branches of the imperial concubine.


    Gu Nansheng discussed with Cen Luofeng and decided to give Wei yunian five thousand taels of silver and ask him to help buy eight hundred drunken seedlings. As for the extra one thousand taels, it''s a reward for Wei yunian.


    Brother, you have to settle accounts, let alone strangers.


    Can use money to solve the problem, Gu nanshang does not want to use human, CEN Luofeng is not willing to owe this human!


    Looking at the five thousand taels of silver note, Wei Yu Nian was surprised that Gu Nan Sheng had so much money. After listening to Gu Nan Sheng''s plan, he laughed: "ah Sheng, Yu Gong, you are a common people in my area. You want to cultivate your concubine to be drunk. If you succeed, it''s also one of my official achievements. Naturally, you are willing to help yourself. It''s just your relationship with me, You''re not going to see it when you take the money. "


    Er


    She has nothing to do with him, it seems, maybe.


    But Wei yunian''s words sound really ambiguous!


    CEN Luofeng said with a cold face: "it''s not proper for Sheng to consider this matter. Since Mr. Wei doesn''t want to take money, it''s better. We don''t give you any silver. Please buy all the silver as drunken seedlings."


    "Don''t you let the adults run for me?" Gu Nan Sheng disagreed.


    In this way, Gu Nan Sheng owes Wei Yu Nian a big favor!


    "No, we can come up with a compromise!" CEN Luofeng comforts Gu nanshang and looks back at Wei yunian, but the other side just shakes the fan and looks at him quietly, waiting for him.


    "What can I do?"


    CEN Luofeng said slowly: "we buy all the 1000 Liang silver that we gave to Mr. Wei to grow seedlings on our 40 mu land. It''s considered that Mr. Wei is a shareholder! What do you think, my lord? "


    There was a flash of appreciation in Wei yunian''s eyes, which not only made him impersonal, but also turned his relationship with Gu Nansheng into a cooperative relationship with interests.


    If there is a conflict of interest between men and women, then


    What a clever man!


    Gu Nanshan hears the speech and vaguely recollects that Wei yunian is an official of the imperial court. He accepts money for nothing. When someone knows about it, he accidentally accuses him of accepting bribes. However, if he invests with the money he receives and shares directly, he will not be blamed!


    At the same time also appreciate looking at Cen Luofeng, did not expect ah, this guy thought very well!


    When Wei yunian nodded and agreed, Gu Nansheng naturally would not have any opinions, because she not only didn''t want to owe Wei yunian, but also because Wei yunian was an official. No matter what age, Gu Nansheng thought that the saying "someone in the court likes to be an official" was useful!


    Wei yunian is in a good mood and holds a cup to Gu nanshang and respects them from afar: "ah Sheng, brother Cen, I wish us a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 135

    "Good, good cooperation." Gu Nansheng also readily agreed.


    After drinking the tea, Wei yunian said with some worry: "you two, I think your 40 mu mountain, 1000 seedlings are not enough?"


    Of course, CEN Luofeng knew that it was not enough, but now they only had a little money in their hands. He said slowly, "it''s not enough, but we only have so much money now. Besides, I have discussed with a Sheng that we can feed 1000 seedlings first, and then we can cut branches and graft them in the spring tomorrow, or we can replant them. I believe that in a few years, our 40 mu mountain area will be full of Princess drunk. "


    You can''t eat a mouthful of fat.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Cen Luofeng''s words are right. Since he doesn''t have enough money, he will develop slowly. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will get up.


    "Well." Wei yunian nodded and then looked at Gu nanshang: "actually, I have a way to make money. Do you have any interest in ah Sheng?"


    "What way?" Gu nanshang, who is crazy about making money, is interested in hearing this.


    Wei yunian''s eyes make Cen Luofeng very uncomfortable.


    Almost without hesitation, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang by the hand, took over the conversation with the meaning of swearing in sovereignty, and refused: "no!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Nan Sheng turns head to cut him one eye, the small voice inquires a way. Although I know that he doesn''t like Wei yunian, it''s about money. Nowadays, who can make money without being wronged.


    What''s more, people haven''t said what way it is. Can''t this man bear it?


    CEN Luofeng was her a stare, immediately knew Gu nanshang''s meaning, the wise choice shut up.


    Gu nanshang then looked at Wei yunian and said with a smile, "don''t mind, my Lord. My man doesn''t make decisions in his family. What''s the way to get rich? You tell me, we just treat him as deaf."


    Originally heard Gu Nansheng that "my family man" mood improved some Cen Luofeng, after listening to Gu Nansheng''s words, his face sank again.


    As deaf, he?


    "Ha ha." Wei yunian looks at Gu nanshang''s eager appearance and Cen Luofeng''s fly like appearance. He feels a little... Funny.


    With a slight smile, instead of taking care of Cen Luofeng, he opened his mouth to Gu nanshang: "recently, the imperial court issued a document to wantonly mine iron ore for military supplies. It has accurate information. It is found that there is iron ore in Changzhi County, which is located in Qingshuiwan, ten li away from Xiahe village. It is estimated that the work will start in half a month. Besides the people who have been punished for their mistakes, the workers will be punished, There are also 500 elite soldiers sent from the top. The total number is about 800. Sheng, are you interested in catering for these 800 people


    Mining is a national project, isn''t it?


    It is said that the money of the country and the family is the best to earn!


    Without hesitation, Gu nodded and said, "yes, of course I''m interested." And this is a good opportunity to make money, you must be interested!


    "The food for 800 people is two meals a day, and the public fee is two thousand taels of silver a month. If we do it on the 20th of December, we still have two whole months." When Wei yunian received the notice from the imperial court, he prepared the work for Gu nanshang. Some time ago, he knew that she had no time to build a house, so he kept pressing it.


    Two thousand taels a month, two months is four thousand taels!


    According to 20 Wen for a meal per person, she can make a net income of more than 2000 Liang for 800 people. In addition, there are a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil in the warehouse that can be taken out to supplement and directly converted into silver, which greatly reduces the cost. With these 4000 Liang, she can earn at least nearly 3000 Liang.


    Two months, three thousand taels.


    It''s a good deal to be tired to death!


    Gu nanshang in the bottom of his heart quickly after the account, hastily nodded: "yes, I want to do."


    "Ah Sheng!" CEN Luofeng disagrees.


    This job is really profitable, but it''s also tiring to do. He''s sure that if Gu Nansheng takes the job, he will be tired and stupid within three days. In the past, he was lame, but now he is better. He doesn''t want Gu to work so hard.


    "Don''t talk. We''re talking about it now." Gu Nansheng calculated that he could earn 3000 taels of silver in the past two months, so he couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s serious and anxious appearance, Wei yunian couldn''t help laughing and joked: "ah Sheng, your eyes are bright when you talk about money. I can''t believe it. Ah Sheng, you love money so much."


    "It''s like you don''t love money."


    Gu nanshang also realized that he was just too excited to show too obvious, so he began to calm down.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I love money, too!" Wei yunian burst out laughing and said, "ah, by the way, ah Sheng, what do you do when you earn so much money as a girl?"


    The five thousand taels of banknotes she was holding were enough for them to spend their whole life. Why did she bother so much?


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and said, "er... How much money do some people in the world dislike? Moreover, I think, life, vegetation and autumn, in the long history of life, people''s life is fleeting, people should find some ideal or their favorite things to do


    Otherwise, how can I live up to this two lives!


    "Why do you feel that way?" Wei yunian looked at Gu Nansheng in a funny and strange way: "if you really want to take the food for the 800 people, now it''s half a month before you start work, you have to go back and prepare first."


    Selfishness belongs to selfishness, but the job must be done well!


    "OK, I''ll plan when I get back."


    After they had settled the matter, they left Wei yunian''s government office and drove by Cen Luofeng towards the place where Cen Liushi rented a house.


    Along the way, Gu Nansheng is happily thinking about how to earn the three thousand Liang. He doesn''t notice that Cen Luofeng''s face is wrong.


    There is no one in the family.


    I think Cen Liu took Cen Huai''an to do acupuncture. Gu Nanshan first brought some daily necessities to Cen Liu. Cen Liu was always economical. Gu Nanshan was afraid that she would not be willing to spend money, so he brought rice, noodles and meat. He took them all to the kitchen first, then brought a pot of tea out of the kitchen and poured a bowl for Cen Luofeng.


    "Busy all day, tired, hungry or not, you drink some water first, I''ll have a rest to cook."


    Unexpectedly, there was no response from Cen Luofeng.


    Gu Nan Sheng this just pick eyebrow, looking at almost is to have no facial expression of Cen Luo Feng, ask a way: "you how?"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t reply. He just turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang, and his eyes were flowing.


    Such Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang is really strange!

 Chapter 136

    What''s more, the undercurrent in his eyes made Gu Nansheng feel a little scared for no reason. He forced himself to calm down, put his arms around his neck and asked, "er... What''s the matter with you?"


    CEN Luofeng embraces Gu nanshang and asks her to sit on her lap. "Let other men treat your men as deaf, right? And tell me not to be dumb, huh? "


    This time, Gu nanshang knew that this man was angry!


    "No, no, I''m just afraid that you''ve ruined my business. I didn''t say you''d be dumb." Gu Nansheng, under the gaze of Cen Luofeng, said that the more he spoke, the smaller his voice was.


    Well, she didn''t say it clearly, but she did mean it!


    Then originally wanted to explain, changed the soft language to coax: "well, I''m wrong is not good, don''t be angry, OK?"


    For Cen Luofeng, Gu Nansheng''s softness is undoubtedly the most helpless.


    The ice color on his face soon began to loosen. He put his chin on Gu Nansheng''s shoulder and said, "ah Sheng, I don''t want to say high sounding words, but I hope you understand that I am your man and have the responsibility and obligation to let you live a good life. I will make money in the future."


    Say not angry, that is false.


    But he was not angry with Gu nanshang, but with himself. Mingming''s legs are already good, but also let Gu Nansheng desperately make money.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s love for money, he is distressed!


    "All right, all right, all right, all right." Gu nanshang immediately went down the slope and touched his forehead. He said, "let''s talk about it. Don''t be angry. What would you like to eat today?"


    "I don''t want to." CEN Luofeng is not polite to refuse, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes flashed a different look.


    Gu Nan Sheng soft voice coax a way: "don''t eat the thing will be hungry, otherwise which have the strength to accompany me to stroll, buy?"


    CEN Luofeng''s cold pressure had already disappeared, and even the corner of his mouth was slightly up. Staring at Gu nanshang, he said, "do you want to eat


    Er


    You old driver, is it really good to drive all the time?


    "You are so bad!" Gu Nan Sheng gnashed his teeth and said, blushing.


    CEN Luofeng light smile, lips pressed down, gently kiss her, from the lips to the face, and then to the earlobe, kiss to ask: "where am I bad? Tell me, eh? "


    In this aspect of practice, Gu nanshang is like a piece of white paper.


    And Cen Luofeng is really experienced. He knows how to do it. He won''t cause Gu nanshang''s antipathy. He even feels very comfortable and indulges in it. He can''t help but close his eyes and let him do whatever he wants.


    A little thin cocoon of hand slide into Gu nanshang''s clothes, let her instantly find a trace of reason.


    He quickly reached out and pressed his hand. His face turned red and said, "Cen Luofeng, don''t make trouble. It''s sunny. It''s time for parents to come back later."


    CEN Huaian acupuncture, only half an hour is enough.


    It''s nearly evening now, and they are expected to come back soon. If they bump into her, she won''t be a human in the future!


    "No way." CEN Luofeng kisses her for a while, and says vaguely in her ear: "when I just entered, I locked the door. Even if my parents come back, they can''t get in."


    Gu nanshang was so angry and funny. She said that Cen Luofeng had fallen behind just now. It turned out that he had locked the door!


    Finger on his chest, separated from the distance between the two: "I said you are a bad guy."


    "I''m only bad for you." CEN Luofeng said, holding Gu nanshang''s waist, rubbing her into his chest and sticking to him: "ah Sheng, let me hold you, OK?"


    "Cheeky, it''s getting thicker and thicker."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded, but he was still honest in his chest, feeling his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "Face and lady, I choose the latter." With that, his hands began to be dishonest again, and Gu Nan Sheng was soft all over, just like a pool of water, eager to melt into his arms.


    Then, someone can''t suppress the reaction, and how can''t suppress the evil fire.


    Then, Gu nanshang''s hand was very sore.


    After the event.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his aching hand and worries: Cen Luo Feng is just a disaster. He''ll be fascinated by him if he''s not careful!


    "Still sour? I''ll rub it for you. " CEN Luofeng, fresh and fresh, grabs Gu nanshang''s tender hand and rubs it gently. Gu nanshang gives him a white look: "I know my hand is still sour for so long. You mean it. Now I''m tired and don''t want to cook."


    CEN Luofeng immediately said: "I''ll do it. What do you want to eat?"


    Then, CEN Luofeng, who had enough to eat and drink, was driven to the kitchen to cook, and Gu Nanshan was not idle. She didn''t know whether it was psychological effect. She always felt that after Cen Luofeng, there was always a smell of "emotion and color" in the room. When she was free, she went to the well to draw water and wiped the table, chair and ground in the room.


    Then he took the basin to the well to wash the PAZI, and Cen Liu''s and Cen Huai''an''s husband and wife came back.


    CEN Huai''an''s illness has been much better, from the beginning of the slightest can not move, to now has been able to speak.


    The last time Cen Luofeng came, he spent one or two silver to buy a wheelchair for Cen Huaian, which is also convenient for Cen Liu to take care of and take him out for a walk.


    "Mother, are you back?"


    Gu nanshang had just dried his handkerchief, so he went to help push the wheelchair.


    CEN Liu said in a hurry, "ah Sheng is here too. I didn''t know you were coming. I haven''t bought any vegetables yet. I''ll buy some now."


    "No, mother, we brought it for you. Ah Feng is cooking in the kitchen." Gu Nan Sheng said, pushing Cen Huai''an into the yard.


    Now Cen Huai''an can speak. Thinking about the attitude of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law towards Gu Nanshan, he feels guilty and embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say, but he feels that Gu Nanshan''s daughter-in-law is really good!


    Bowl of rice, four dishes and one soup, steamed white rice.


    It was still bright outside, so Gu Nan Sheng moved the table to the yard and the family sat around the table.


    After a month''s treatment, cen Huai''an could move his hands, but he was shaking badly and couldn''t take care of himself.


    CEN Liu''s temperament is soft, and she takes her husband as the God all her life. Even though Cen Huai''an once drove him out of the house, she is willing to take care of him when Cen Huai''an is ill, and feed him one by one.


    "Mother, did the doctor say when Dad''s illness will be completely cured?" As soon as Gu nanshang started to serve the bowl, CEN Luofeng picked up a piece of lean meat. He knew that Gu nanshang always didn''t eat fat meat.


    CEN Liu nodded: "it''s mentioned that after acupuncture this month, we can go back. It''s just that your father''s disease came suddenly. If he wants to get better, he has to keep it slowly."


    In fact, she wanted to ask Gu nanshang to save Cen Huai''an, but she thought that if Gu nanshang''s identity was exposed because of this, wouldn''t it hurt her son?


    So give up!


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    The family enjoyed themselves, and suddenly a red figure flashed out of the door.


    Li Jinfeng appeared at the door twisting the waist of a water snake. Seeing the family eating, she did not evade. Instead, she led her son into the door: "aunt Cen, ah Feng has come to see you again?"

 Chapter 137

    "Yes, landlady, why are you here? Have you eaten yet? If not, let''s have some at home? " CEN Liu stood up politely and asked Li Jinfeng to sit down.


    Li Jinfeng led Liu Xiaohu and walked in with a smile: "that''s funny. You''d better eat it. I''ll eat it with Xiao Hu later."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart ha ha twice, if she really doesn''t want to eat here, then don''t come in.


    "Come on, come on, you usually take care of me and the old man. It''s not a good thing. It''s just some of my son''s common meals." CEN Liu said politely.


    It happened that eight year old Liu Xiaohu was not polite either. He turned to Li Jinfeng and said, "Niang, the meat is delicious. Let''s eat it here."


    "Yes, I''ll eat it here." CEN Liu said, turned his head to Cen Luofeng and said, "ah Feng, go and add two more bowls and chopsticks."


    CEN Liu''s mouth, Gu nanshang also can''t say anything, CEN Luofeng should also speak up to go to the kitchen, took two pieces of chopsticks to put in his position, and he, with the bowl next to Gu nanshang sat down.


    Liu Xiaohu is not polite and starts to eat with a bowl.


    "Well, it''s really disturbing today, Xiao Hu. Hurry up and eat. We have to go to Uncle Zhang''s house in the next street and ask him to help us repair the roof." Li Jinfeng''s mouth said, also took up the bowl, sandwiched a piece of children''s vegetables, after eating, praised: "well, this dish taste really good, really is a Feng do?"


    "Yes, my son did." CEN Liu''s mouth answers, think of Li Jinfeng''s words, and asked: "landlord sister-in-law, our street master Niu is also a bricklayer, how do you find Master Zhang to make the roof?"


    CEN Liu''s family lived in Changzhi county during this period of time. They went in and out every day and learned a lot about the surrounding environment.


    "Well, we''ve already gone to find master Niu, but master Niu went to the countryside to build a house. He said that he couldn''t be free in the last month." Li Jinfeng''s face is not before the smile, but looked at some pathetic feeling.


    CEN Liu is kind-hearted. Master Zhang''s character is not so good. She also vaguely hears that Zhang is coveting Li Jinfeng.


    At the moment, she thought that Li Jinfeng was also very good to her. She could not help but kindly remind her: "but I heard that master Zhang is not a good man."


    "Auntie Liu, I don''t know that Zhang Kui is not a good man, but you don''t know, auntie. His father left early and left us orphans and widows. It''s hard! This eye looks at a burst of autumn rain and a burst of cold, and there''s no one at home to deal with. If the roof is not repaired, I''m afraid our mother and son will not be able to pass this winter. " Li Jinfeng said, about to wipe tears.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is a ha ha, really not used to this kind of poor lotus watch, in order to avoid his anger let Cen Liu unable to come down, dropped the bowl, said "I''m full, you slow use" and entered the room.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s meal, and knows that Gu nanshang is not happy with Li Jinfeng. When she thinks of Li Jinfeng''s Pearl Earring last time, CEN Luofeng doesn''t like it either!


    Just as he was about to lose his bowl and leave, he suddenly heard Cen Liu''s mouth say: "if you don''t let ah Feng help you get it, it''s still early now, and there''s nothing to do after dinner."


    CEN Liu thinks that Li Jinfeng is the landlord and treats her well. She is the most pitiful one to see her orphan and widowed mother, so she shows her compassion. However, she doesn''t expect that Cen Luofeng asks Gu nanshang to go shopping after dinner, so she says so.


    "That''s great, tiger. Thank you, uncle Feng."


    This time, Li Jinfeng didn''t refuse, and the answer was so fast that Cen Luofeng didn''t have time to refuse.


    Tiger mouth with meat, blurry mouth: "thank you uncle Feng."


    At this point, CEN Luofeng is not very good to refuse, dry smile for a while, put down the bowl, push Cen Huaian who has already had a good meal into the house.


    CEN Liu''s time, began to eat.


    It''s really hot to have a chat with Li Jinfeng while eating.


    In the room, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is uncomfortable. Thinking of the Pearl Earring last time, I''m afraid it''s Li Jin Feng today. It''s a bad comer!


    After dinner, after all, cen Liu opened his mouth. Cen Luofeng was not good enough to disobey her. He borrowed a ladder to be taken by Xiao Hu and went to the place where Li Jinfeng lived next door to repair the house. CEN Liu went into the room to massage Cen Huai''an''s legs to avoid muscle atrophy after a long time of not walking.


    Gu Nan Sheng is to clean up the dishes, directly in the well to draw water to wash dishes.


    "Sister Sheng, can I help you?" Li Jinfeng opened her mouth hypocritically.


    Gu nanshang took a look at her and said, "OK, then please Jinfeng sister-in-law." Then he really put down the bowl and waited for Li Jinfeng to wash it.


    Li Jinfeng was stunned. At this time, this normal person should not refuse modestly and politely. Then she can not only earn the reputation of hard work, but also leave here and go home to be alone with Cen Luofeng?


    Gu nanshang is not playing according to common sense.


    But she can''t attack at the moment. After all, she dug the hole by herself. She had to fill it in!


    Some reluctantly squat down to help Gu nanshang wash the dishes, but Gu nanshang is happy to watch!


    "Ah, by the way, sister Sheng, did ah Feng bring anything else with him when he went back last time?" That pearl earring, but she put it into the burden of Cen Luofeng. Cen Luofeng rushed back all the way, and it was absolutely impossible for Cen Luofeng to take off the burden on the way.


    She thought, CEN Luofeng take the burden back, Gu nanshang should see the EARRINGS!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered at the bottom of his heart. Did he really lose his temper?


    Quietly plucked some hair, and then asked blankly: "there are a lot of things, donkey roll, brown sugar cake, and sugar people on the street. I just don''t know what other things are you referring to, sister-in-law Jinfeng?"


    "Ah..." Li Jinfeng laughed awkwardly and said, "on the day when ah Feng came last time, I wore a pair of pearl earrings. I don''t know how. I found that I lost one at night. I just want to ask, I don''t know if ah Feng saw it!"


    You want to ask, why not ask Cen Luofeng directly, just tell me?


    Don''t be too obvious!


    A foxy smile was made by Gu Nan Sheng, who was silent in the bottom of his heart. "Make complaints about your wife, Jinfeng," My man came here last time, but he just gave some living expenses to my parents. After a while, he left. You lost your earring. How can you ask my man if he saw it? My man is not the housekeeper you asked. He only cares about these women''s belongings for you. If you want outsiders to hear this, I don''t know how to laugh at you. "

 Chapter 138

    Li Jinfeng was so shy that she was full of depression.


    It''s not up or down. It''s very hard.


    It took a long time to squeeze out a dry smile and said, "what sister Sheng said is that I just said it casually, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted, and said in his heart: if you dare to provoke me, I don''t know who gave her face!


    Li Jinfeng''s house, in fact, has broken a few holes. It doesn''t take much effort to repair it. It took Cen Luofeng only half an hour to repair it. For this reason, Li Jinfeng is very grateful. She says she wants to pay for it and invite the cen family to dinner.


    The enthusiasm was totally different from the indifference at first sight.


    It''s getting late today. It''s impossible to go back to Qinghe town. CEN Luofeng originally wanted to take advantage of the time is still early, want to accompany Gu nanshang shopping, but see Gu nanshang''s face is not good, also gave up this idea, cold face said: "no, there are children at home, we don''t worry, right away."


    "It''s so late today. Are you still going? Why don''t you go tomorrow? If you don''t have a place to sleep tonight, I still have a spare room Li Jinfeng doesn''t give up.


    CEN Liu also advised: "ah Feng, it''s almost dark, or you can go tomorrow."


    "No, at home duo''er says that he wants to eat donkey and roll. Ah Sheng is worried about the two children."


    CEN Luofeng refused.


    "Then I''ll give you some money. I can''t ask a Feng to help me after repairing the roof." Li Jinfeng said that she would take the money.


    This time, CEN Luofeng is not polite, directly took the money, into the house to pack up.


    After packing up these things, he let Cen Liushi into the house, took some silver to her, and said: "Niang, you and dad still have to live in Changzhi county for a month. You take the money first. The family is too busy to spare time. I won''t come to see you in the future. When Dad''s acupuncture is finished, I''ll come directly to pick you up."


    He didn''t want to offend Li Jinfeng and Gu nanshang.


    "Well, good." CEN Liu''s also reluctant to give up his son, but think of Cen Xiaomo and duo''er at home, she is also worried.


    CEN Luofeng said that he wanted to leave, but when he came, he couldn''t help saying, "and Niang, don''t get too close to Li Jinfeng in the future. We''re not the same people as her. Don''t make our family unhappy because of those outsiders."


    Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t like Li Jin Feng, but because of Cen Liu''s face, he can''t say it directly, so he is the only son.


    CEN Liu is honest, but not stupid.


    CEN Luofeng said that Gu nanshang didn''t eat much for dinner. She soon understood that Gu nanshang didn''t like Li Jinfeng.


    "Oh, good." Although do not know the reason, but Cen Liu''s heart or feel that the daughter-in-law is important!


    Explain these well, CEN Luofeng then led the carriage, took Nansheng to walk together.


    After seeing Cen Luofeng off, cen Liushi greets Li Jinfeng and enters the room. In the past, she would chat with Li Jinfeng at this time, but now her son has made it clear to let her pay attention. She can''t make her daughter-in-law unhappy.


    Li Jinfeng looked at the shadow of the carriage and was not reconciled.


    CEN Luofeng''s carriage just went far away. From one side of the street, a wretched middle-aged man sprang out. He walked to Li Jinfeng with his hands in a cage, looked at the direction of the carriage''s disappearance, and asked, "what are you looking at, sister-in-law Li?"


    Li Jinfeng looked back and found that this man was Gu Xiangdong, a good old man. His face suddenly stepped down and asked, "you are a rascal. You know how to come to me. I thought you were dead?"


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Ma Xiangdong''s face was full of obscene smile: "sister-in-law is the best to Xiangdong. Xiangdong has always remembered that she was chased by the people of Jinsheng gambling house recently, so she didn''t dare to find her sister-in-law. But today, I feel that sister-in-law seems to find the next family. Why, this is to dump my brother?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!" Li Jinfeng glared at him and turned to go back to the house.


    "Sister in law, what if I knew about that woman?" Gu Xiangdong looked at Li Jinfeng and said, "I know the woman with the man. If my sister-in-law is interested in that man, maybe my brother can help him? "


    Li Jinfeng turned around and said, "are you sure?"


    "I just saw that woman from a distance. She looked like a cousin of my family. Her name seemed to be Gu Xiaoqi. I remember that she was sold to the Chen family in Shanghe village, Qinghe town three months ago." Gu Xiangdong said with a smile.


    Gu Xiangdong is really the cousin of Gu nanshang''s uncle''s family. He''s just like Zhang Biaozi. He''s not at home all the year round. He didn''t have much contact with Gu Xiaoqi''s family before. He just looks at those gorgeous cousins and is greedy.


    Li Jinfeng''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech.


    When I chatted with Cen Liu before, I vaguely remember that they seemed to be from Qinghe town. Thinking about this, I changed my eyes when I saw Gu Xiangdong and asked, "do you really know Gu nanshang''s background?"


    "That''s natural. As long as your sister-in-law is happy, my brother will do it for you." Gu Xiangdong said, the bottom of his heart also calculated to open.


    Isn''t it that Gu Xiaoqi sold into Chen''s family for joy? Looking at her, men can run around. This joy is really right.


    Li Jinfeng smell speech, immediately eyes such as silk, swept Gu Xiangdong one eye, opened the door: "then you come first."


    "No, brother, there''s something else. If you really want to, sister-in-law, I''ll wait on her later." Gu Xiangdong refuses. His dishonest big palm pinches Li Jinfeng''s buttocks, implying that it is very obvious.


    Li Jinfeng looks back at Gu Xiangdong, shakes her handkerchief, and scolds, "ghost, go and be busy. I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    Gu Xiangdong laughs, pulls Li Jinfeng''s handkerchief and puts it in his nose. After amusing Li Jinfeng, he puts the handkerchief in his arms. After Li Jinfeng enters the door, Gu rushes East into the alley and chases after Cen Luofeng. In fact, he didn''t know whether the man on the carriage was Gu Xiaoqi, but he couldn''t tell Li Jinfeng about this, so he had to look carefully before they left the city!


    Gu Xiangdong is familiar in Changzhi county. He takes a shortcut in the alley, and soon catches up with Cen Luofeng''s carriage, which stops at the gate of Baozipu.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t know whether it was the effect of his heart or what. He always felt that he was staring at himself. He lifted the car curtain and looked back, but there was nothing.

 Chapter 139

    Just wondering, when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, CEN Luofeng held several hot steamed buns and handed them to Gu nanshang in the carriage: "ah Sheng, let''s have some steamed buns first." At dinner, she didn''t eat much. Cen Luofeng was afraid that she would be hungry.


    "No Gu nanshang felt uncomfortable when he thought of Cen Luofeng carrying a ladder to repair the house for Li Jinfeng.


    Although, it''s not about Cen Luofeng at all!


    CEN Luofeng got into the carriage and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah..." Gu Nansheng snorted coldly and said angrily, "I don''t want to eat the steamed stuffed bun that the woman bought with her money!"


    CEN Luofeng was so angry and funny that he said helplessly: "are you angry that I took Li Jinfeng''s money? If I don''t take her money, I''m afraid she''ll keep on pestering for a long time. Don''t be angry. I''ve given all the money to my mother for living. It''s our own money. Good, eat some. "


    Gu Nan Sheng''s haughty bow: "don''t eat."


    "I feed you?"


    "I don''t want to eat it, either!" Gu Nansheng insisted.


    CEN Luofeng looked at the jealous little woman and asked with a low smile, "I really don''t want to give you a little face?"


    "No, here!"


    Two words, very firm!


    CEN Luofeng helpless, simply direct rough, lean on her lips, hit Gu nanshang a unprepared.


    Until she panted, she let go of her, and then threatened: "if you don''t eat, I will eat, but not eat steamed stuffed bun, but eat you, in the carriage on the street."


    Gu nanshang immediately thought of the situation when this guy said he wanted to eat her at noon. His face turned red with shame.


    But, still mouth hard way: "you dare!"


    CEN Luofeng a face of bad smile: "you see I dare not." With that, the powerful palm reached into Gu nanshang''s clothes and began to make trouble.


    "No, no, I give up, I eat, I eat now." Gu nanshang didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng really dared to do it. He quickly admitted defeat and begged for mercy. He simply took the steamed stuffed bun and began to eat it.


    CEN Luofeng released his hand with satisfaction, gave Gu nanshang a kiss on his face, and said, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Watching Gu Nansheng finish eating two steamed buns, CEN Luofeng smiles with satisfaction, and then reminds him: "ah Sheng, let''s find an inn in Changzhi county tonight, and go back tomorrow morning. It happens that the night market in Changzhi county is very busy. When we make a reservation, I''ll show you around."


    It''s not easy to go back at night. It''s very bumpy. If he''s alone, he''d better be careful with Gu nanshang.


    "Good." Hearing Cen Luofeng offer to accompany her to the night market, Gu nanshang is in a better mood.


    They came to the inn, opened a room, and ordered the second child to take the horse to feed the grass. Then Cen Luofeng took Gu nanshang and went straight to the night market in Changzhi county.


    Otherwise, Changzhi county is a county, which is much more developed than Qinghe town. The shops along the street are all decorated with lanterns, and there are all kinds of vendors. People come and go, and they are very busy.


    CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang to stop at the door of a jade jewelry shop. Cen Luofeng turns to Gu nanshang and says, "ah Sheng, do you have any jewelry you like? We just bought it today?"


    In fact, he is quite ashamed. Gu nanshang has done so much for her family, but he has never bought her the simplest jewelry.


    "Are you going to buy me jewelry?" Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng funny.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Said, involuntarily pull Gu nanshang into the shop.


    The landlady in the shop was very virtuous. When she saw the guests coming, she immediately welcomed them and said, "two guests, are you going to buy jade or gold? The jewelry here is absolutely the best in Changzhi county. Please come inside."


    "Ah Sheng, do you like anything?" CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang with sincerity on his face.


    "Do you really buy it for me?"


    Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng who is slightly stupid and cute at this time, and he can''t help laughing again. It''s sweet in his heart.


    CEN Luofeng nodded.


    It was so funny that the landlady burst out laughing and said, "I''m so lucky that my husband dotes on me like this. Since your husband wants to buy it for you, I''ll introduce you to you." She can see that this couple is not the same as the ordinary couple. Although the ordinary couple also have something from their husband, they have never seen a husband take their wife shopping and let her choose by herself!


    Gu nanshang, hearing the words, turned around without saying a word and followed the landlady to look at the counter one by one. He really seemed to be selecting carefully.


    But after watching it for a long time, she couldn''t find anything satisfactory.


    Because those Zhu Chai and jade hairpins are not convenient to carry. They are very heavy. She doesn''t like them!


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s appearance, the boss''s wife knew that she didn''t like her, so she said, "it seems that little lady doesn''t like Zhu Chai''s jade hairpin and so on. You can choose the chain. We also have bracelets, bracelets, earrings and earrings. Please, little lady."


    As a matter of fact, the things in this shop are already very good for this era, but for Gu Nanshan, they still lack such a feeling.


    However, just as Gu nanshang was about to give up and leave, his eyes were attracted by the red bracelet. He picked it up curiously and asked, "Madame, what''s this?"


    CEN Luofeng finally saw Gu nanshang "start", also raised interest, looked over.


    "This is red bean''s hand running." The landlady said politely, "this red bean, also known as Acacia bean, has been endowed with the meaning of love since ancient times because it means auspiciousness. If you give it to your sweetheart, it''s the most suitable one."


    Gu Nansheng hardly hesitated and asked, "how much is this?"


    The landlady sniffed the words, pursed a smile and explained: "this is a free gift from our store. It''s free. As long as you buy something worth more than one or two, you''ll get one free. This is the last one."


    ¡±... "you have to buy more than one or two silver to give it away?


    Gu Nansheng hesitated a little. Although she was not short of money, she just got rid of the problem of food and clothing and spent one or two silver on something she didn''t need. She didn''t think it was worth it.


    Some reluctant to put down the red bean hand scurry, sorry smile: "sorry ah, I don''t want to."


    "If ah Sheng likes it, let''s buy some other jewelry and make up one or two silver." CEN Luofeng reminds one side that it''s rare to see Gu nanshang''s eye-catching things, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    "No more."


    Hand scurrying. She doesn''t have to wear it even if she buys it, because she always wears a bracelet that looks after her family''s ancestors on her wrist.

 Chapter 140

    That shrewd boss''s wife looked at Gu Nan Sheng hesitant, and gentle smile: "just, it''s really a little girl, you match my eye margin, this red bean hand run, ten Wen money you take it." The Xianggong of the boss''s mother''s family is also a man who loves his mother, so she looks at the man who will love his mother, and has a good feeling, so she can help them.


    "Thank you."


    Gu nanshang thanks, and then quickly let Cen Luofeng pay, CEN Luofeng and the landlady smile.


    Coming out of the shop, Gu''s left wrist is covered with red beans, which Cen Luofeng spent ten Wen to buy. Looking at Gu with a brilliant smile, CEN Luofeng''s heart is warm. He is not stupid. He can''t see that Gu is saving money for him.


    It''s so hard for a husband to ask for a wife!


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng come out of the jewelry shop. Because it''s night time, they don''t really see it. However, Gu nanshang is still sharp eyed and sees a dark shadow passing quickly on the corner of the street. He nods in his heart: is she being followed?


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter?" CEN Luofeng asked in a low voice.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, quietly grabs Cen Luo Feng''s hand and walks in the opposite direction. He whispers: "Cen Luo Feng, we seem to be followed."


    She had the feeling of being watched before. Now when she saw the shadow, she was almost sure!


    CEN Luofeng quietly looked at the dark place, holding Gu nanshang''s hand, comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid, just a little thief, not enough to suffer."


    When he came out of the inn, he felt that the other party was following them. At that time, he was afraid that Gu nanshang knew that he was afraid, and the other party didn''t take the next step, so he was too lazy to pay attention.


    "Well, shall we go back?" Gu nanshang is still a little worried.


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang back, but Gu Xiangdong, who is hiding in the dark, doesn''t know that he has been found, so he quickly follows him, but he loses him at the corner.


    Gu Xiangdong couldn''t help but wonder: "eh, it was just here. Where is it?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Gu nanshang, with a stick in his hand, came out from the dark behind Gu Xiangdong, with some dangerous light on his face.


    Gu Xiangdong turned around. Before he could see the person clearly, he was hit with a stick, and his eyes were full of stars. Then he was hit with fists and kicks. He hugged his head and exclaimed, "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, Gu Xiaoqi, it''s me, Gu Xiaoqi, I''m your brother!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s hand was stunned.


    CEN Luofeng also stopped, if this person is Gu nanshang''s brother, then he beat his brother?


    Gu Xiangdong got up from the ground, looked at Gu nanshang angrily, and scolded: "good Gu Xiaoqi. After two or three months of marriage, even his mother''s cousin didn''t recognize me, and beat me like this. Have you eaten the gall of a leopard?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu Xiangdong, who was black and blue. He thought that Gu Xiangdong was the elder brother of Gu Xiaoqi''s family. He lost his stick and said, "Oh, it''s the elder brother. I thought it was a villain. It scared me so much. I''m sorry, elder brother. I want to know it''s you, and I can''t beat you like this."


    "Less nonsense." Gu Xiangdong felt his swollen chin and took a cold breath. He found that the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He pulled out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped it clean. Then he looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "didn''t you marry to Chongxi in Qinghe town? How could you appear in Changzhi county? I saw you before and didn''t dare to recognize you!"


    Gu Nansheng''s brain turned fast, and he didn''t blink when he told a lie: "er... Well, my husband is in good health, so take me to Changzhi county to play."


    This impression of Gu Xiangdong, in addition to sneaking around all day, is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but really is not a good thing.


    "Is this the legendary young master of the Chen family who is seriously ill?" Gu Xiangdong does not understand looking at Cen Luofeng, in the heart secret way, just his fist fell on his own strength.


    be critically ill?


    ha-ha!


    The devil believes that he is seriously ill!


    "Er... Yes!" Gu Nansheng immediately responded: "my husband is completely well, not sick."


    The implication is, don''t bully me any more, or my husband will beat you to death!


    Gu Xiangdong nodded and said, "so you are really the lucky star of the Chen family. You are not only cured, but also strong as a cow."


    Gu nanshang didn''t want to talk to Gu Xiangdong. He said with a cold face, "yes, my husband is in good health. It''s late at night. We should go back. Help yourself to the lobby." With that, he took Cen Luofeng and left.


    Gu Xiangdong doesn''t keep pestering Gu nanshang until Gu nanshang goes far away from Cen Luofeng. Gu Xiangdong wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and turns to Li Jinfeng''s home. After all, he confirms her identity as Gu Xiaoqi. Are you afraid that he won''t find her in the future?


    Since the separation from Gu Xiangdong, Gu nanshang has no interest in shopping any more.


    CEN Luofeng is also vaguely aware of Gu nanshang''s attitude towards Gu Xiangdong. He doesn''t think that Gu nanshang likes him. Since his wife doesn''t like him, he doesn''t need to flatter him. Looking at the worried Gu nanshang, he asked with concern, "ah Sheng, what''s on your mind?"


    "No, it''s OK." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, then took off his coat and got into the quilt: "it''s late at night. Go to bed early. Let''s go back early tomorrow."


    She felt that Gu Xiangdong had found her identity. In the future, she was afraid that it would not be peaceful!


    CEN Luofeng can clearly see that Gu nanshang is lying, but also vaguely feel that her bad mood must have something to do with the big brother she met tonight. She lies beside Gu nanshang and pulls her into her arms: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll carry it with you."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little. If it''s just the vampires in her mother''s family, she''s not so worried. What she''s worried about is the family in Shanghe village who forced her to sink into the pond!


    According to the memory of previous life, the family name of Shanghe village is Chen, who is the most respected noble in the village.


    Chen Canaan, the eldest son of the Chen family, is doing a good business in medicinal materials. It''s said that he has contacts with the army and has earned the fortune of the Chen family.


    But the Chen family is rich and noble, but Ding is thin. In the generation of Chen Canaan, there are only two brothers. The eldest brother Chen Canaan has already become a family and has been doing business all the year round. His youngest son Chen Jiayu was born short of money and has been in poor health since he was a child. Thanks to the fact that the Chen family is a medical family, he survived and was raised to the age of 17.


    Gu nanshang married to Chen Jiayu as a concubine.


    Gu nanshang turns over and holds Cen Luofeng''s waist. He leans his head on his chest, as if listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. Only in this way can he feel at ease.

 Chapter 141

    In the middle of the sound, Gu Nansheng said, "Cen Luofeng, do you remember what I told you, I was sold by my family to the Chen family in Shanghe village? After I meet Gu Xiangdong this time, I''m sure I''ll give away my whereabouts. I''m worried that if my family knows my current situation, they will come to me. "


    "You mean father-in-law and mother-in-law? Or... "Cen Luofeng asked in a low voice.


    "In fact, my name is Gu Xiaoqi. My parents are all men first. In order to give birth to my youngest brother, my family has already been dragged down. I am the youngest daughter in my family. For money, my parents sold me to Chen Jiayu, the youngest son of the Chen family in Shanghe village, as a concubine."


    This is the first time that Gu nanshang tells Cen Luofeng about her family, but Cen Luofeng is shocked.


    The son of the Chen family is famous for his illness. Actually, some parents would push their daughter into the fire pit for money. This... I think the couple are not good at it.


    "However, Chen Jiayu was a poor man. He died before he went to church. The Chen family said that you killed Chen Jiayu and wanted to bury him in the pond." CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang with heartache. Later, he secretly went to Shanghe village to find out these things. After he finished, he held Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, are you worried that Gu Xiangdong might reveal your whereabouts and be approached by his mother''s family, or by Chen''s family?"


    Gu nanshang nodded and sighed: "yes."


    The last time Xu Jianye planted a fake marriage certificate, she still remembered it. Although it was solved perfectly in the end, it was also because Xu Jianye cheated first. The Chen family in Shanghe village was not easy to get into trouble, and they really had Gu Xiaoqi''s and Chen Jiayu''s marriage certificate in their hands!


    "Ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. Since Chen Jiayu is a poor man, it only means that you have no fate at all. Now that you are my mother, I will not let them take you away, no matter your mother''s family or the Chen family of Shanghe village. " CEN Luofeng''s soft voice comforts Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng sighed again, and at that time he must have settled down in the lower river village for the paper registered residence.


    CEN Luofeng patted her on the back: "sleep, I have everything!"


    Until Gu nanshang fell asleep, CEN Luofeng opened his eyes and gently stood up for fear of waking up Gu nanshang. After covering the quilt for her, he ran out of the window.


    After Gu Xiangdong separated from Gu nanshang, he went to Li Jinfeng ''.


    When it was near midnight, there was no one on the street.


    Gu Xiangdong had just passed the corner of Li Jinfeng''s house when he was blocked in the corner. Although Gu Xiangdong is a bastard, he is also a bully. Looking at the cold faced man and the stick pointing to his nose, his legs are soft. He holds the wall and says, "brother, you have something to say."


    "You''ve seen Gu Xiaoqi, I don''t want a third person to know, otherwise..." Cen Luofeng said coldly, his eyes flashed, the stick in his hand suddenly flew up, inserted into the brick wall beside Gu Xiangdong for more than a foot, scared Gu Xiangdong immediately collapsed to the ground, and begged for mercy: "don''t dare, don''t dare, great Xia spare your life, I won''t say, won''t say."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, great Xia Xie, spare your life. Great Xia Xie, spare your life." Gu Xiangdong said, where there is before singing eighteen, touch the mood, immediately rolling around and running.


    Until Gu Xiangdong ran far away, CEN Luofeng took back his eyes, raised his long arm, pulled the stick down, and then turned back to the inn. To say that he can block Gu Xiangdong so accurately, I really want to thank Li Jinfeng. When he hit Gu Xiangdong before, he found that Gu Xiangdong''s bloody handkerchief had the fragrance of Li Jinfeng.


    So he went to Li Jinfeng''s house to try his luck. Unexpectedly, he was really touched!


    He thinks that after this threat, Gu Xiangdong should be honest for a while and will not give Gu nanshang any trouble.


    After Cen Luofeng returned to the inn, Gu nanshang was still sleeping. He took off his clothes and gently lay down beside her. He took her into his arms and closed his eyes at ease.


    The next day, they had breakfast in Changzhi County, and then they began to rush back to their home in the late afternoon.


    When the two children heard the sound of their carriage, they knew that Gu nanshang had come back. They immediately ran out and waited at the door. Chen Erya walked at the back and asked the two children to run slowly.


    "Father, aunt, are you back?" CEN duo''er looks at the carriage with a smile.


    CEN Luofeng tied up the carriage and picked up duo''er: "are you good today? Did you listen to the third aunt?"


    "Duo''er is very good today. The third aunt said she would make new clothes for duo''er." CEN duo son is very proud of opening a way.


    Gu nanshang jumped down from the carriage, just as Chen Erya came out of the room, met him and asked, "are you back? Give me the baggage. " Said, help Gu nanshang carry the burden.


    "Well, third sister-in-law, is everything OK at home?" Gu nanshang asked as he handed Chen Erya the baggage.


    "It''s OK, you can rest assured at home. The two children are sensible. They didn''t quarrel or make trouble last night. By the way, what''s wrong with dad?" Chen Erya really thinks that the two children of Cen Luofeng''s family are sensible. Before Gu Nanshan didn''t come, they were dressed in rags and were so hungry that they couldn''t see what they were like.


    Now Gu nanshang is here and has taken care of the two children. They are fat and sensible, which is really painful!


    "Dad is much better. He can talk. He should be back in a while."


    Two sister-in-law said while chatting into the main room, Gu nanshang looked at the small dustpan with some familiar cloth, some surprised to take up, asked: "third sister-in-law, you are very good." She couldn''t, so she used to buy ready-made clothes for children.


    "Yes, my third aunt said she would make new clothes for me." CEN duo''er, who is carried in by Cen Luofeng, immediately says.


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately surprised to reply: "is that right, that child can have to well thank three aunts son."


    After the two children finish, CEN Luofeng leads them into the room to share things happily. Now the conditions at home are good. Every time Cen Luofeng goes to the street, he can always bring back some lovely things for the children.


    Gu nanshang then turned to Chen Erya and helped her arrange the rags while he said, "third sister-in-law, you are the same. I''ll give you the cloth, so you can keep it to make clothes for your children."


    No wonder she feels familiar. It''s not the piece she gave her last time!

 Chapter 142

    Chen Erya replied with a smile: "the cloth you gave me is enough to make several clothes. I made one for myself and my mother''s sister. This is the rest of the cloth. It doesn''t matter if it''s enough for adults, so I think about making one for dor."


    Gu nanshang looked at the clothes made by Chen Erya. The stitches were fine and dense. They were better than those he bought. He was envious.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "sister-in-law, are you free recently?"


    "It''s not very empty, but if you have something, I can still spare time to help you. What''s the matter?" Chen Er Ya looks at Gu Nan Sheng curiously.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, I have a big list in half a month. I want to find some good workers in the village to help me. Do you want to come?"


    Chen Er Ya twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what''s a big list? I don''t understand. How can I help you? "


    Er... For a moment, I''m too quick to talk!


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a dry smile and said, "I''ve taken a job. Maybe half a month later, there will be a mining team of 800 people in Qingshui Bay. I''ll ask Mr. Wei to contract the food for the 800 people. I''ll have two meals a day. Don''t you have to ask someone to help me cook or cut vegetables? If you''re free, you can help me. Anyway, I won''t let you do it for nothing, I''ll give you 100 Wen a day. It''s just like making some personal money. How about that? "


    These days, a craftsman can earn 100 Wen a day. A woman can earn 100 Wen even if she helps to cook and cut vegetables. The salary is really high!


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Chen Erya was stunned: "ah Sheng, you are so powerful." That''s food for 800 people. She dares to take the work from Lord Wei!


    "Ah Sheng, we are also from our own family. It''s beyond money. But now our three sisters in law do housework in turn. Besides my time, I can help you." Chen Erya is very honest. Recently, cen Jinshi has to rely on Gu nanshang to pay for his treatment. Chen Erya has made friends with Gu nanshang again, so Cen Jinshi doesn''t dare to show off any more.


    The housework at home is also done by sister-in-law in turn, so Chen Erya has time.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well, you can help me when you have time. Although we are a family, my brother has to make it clear. No matter what, I''ll pay you 100 Wen a day. Let''s not tell anyone about it. In addition, you can ask me if there are any people in the village who are willing to help me. Just say that I can pay 60 Wen a day. If there are any, You can call them all to me, ten or eight! "


    "OK, I''ll help you with that." Chen Erya''s heart is still a little excited.


    Now the cen family is not separated. All the money is in the hands of Cen Jinshi. Even Cen Changqi, a man with no craftsmanship, is only a few tens of Wen a day when she goes out to work. But she can earn more than men by helping Gu nanshang cut vegetables. Moreover, Gu nanshang gives others 60 Wen, but she gives 100 Wen.


    That is to say, she can secretly hide 40 Wen from Cen Jinshi for the salary.


    Gu Nan Sheng does this, but also wants to supplement the third room, she understands!


    Chen Erya sighed sincerely: "ah Sheng, ah Feng asked you to be his daughter-in-law. It''s really his blessing!"


    CEN Luofeng and the children have already put the things they brought back in the inner room. It''s time for Chen Erya to go home. Before leaving, he said, "I''ve fed the piglets. The pig food simmered in the big pot is at night. You just scoop them directly. They''re still small. They can''t eat much at a time. Don''t pour too much."


    "Well, I know, third sister-in-law." Gu Nan Sheng said, to pack some Changzhi county snacks, to Chen Er Ya let her take back to eat.


    Of course, in order not to make it difficult for Chen Erya, she still has enough weight.


    If you don''t guess wrong, Chen Erya will give half of the cake to Cen Jinshi. Gu Nanshan is not unreasonable. Only Cen Jinshi doesn''t behave like a demon, and she won''t embarrass her.


    In fact, just as Gu Nanshan expected, Chen Erya sent Gu Nanshan''s snacks to Cen Jinshi, and told Cen Jinshi about Cen Huai''an''s illness from Gu Nanshan.


    In Changzhi County, cen Jin wanted to see Cen Huai''an, but she didn''t have a car to go, and she didn''t want to spend the money. So during the period of Cen Huai''an''s treatment, she didn''t go to see Cen Huai''an. Every time, she asked Chen Erya to visit Nanshan to inquire about the news, and then went back to tell her.


    When Chen Erya sent the snacks, CEN Changyao was also in Cen Jin''s room. There was no doubt that most of those snacks went into Cen Changyao''s stomach. Cen Jin''s heart ached his grandson and left a portion for Cen Tianyou, which made the four children in the second room miserable. Let alone eat them, they didn''t even have a chance to see them!


    After Gu nanshang came back, he began to ponder how to take over the big deal provided by Wei yunian!


    The message of inviting people has been released, and we have to plan the specific implementation steps!


    After the autumn harvest in the village, the wheat has been planted. There is no work in the field. It should be no problem to invite people. Now the main worry is the supply. If 800 people eat, they can''t set the table one by one!


    Gu Nansheng thought, thinking of the staff meal in the canteen of Gu group.


    Well, thousands of people in Gu''s group can be converted, and 800 people are not trivial?


    After confirming the plan, Gu Nansheng asked Cen Luofeng to go to the town to find a blacksmith to make a batch of special tableware.


    Chen Erya is honest, but not stupid.


    On the night of his return, he went back to his mother''s house and told his sister-in-law and sisters about Gu''s job.


    Chen family''s condition is not good, and there is no way to earn money, this life is very hard, so Cen Jin''s family, including the other two sister-in-law, all look down on Chen Erya because of this.


    This is not easy to have a way to earn money, Chen Erya naturally also thought of fat water does not flow to the field of outsiders, first tight their own people.


    Sure enough, when Liu, the elder sister-in-law of the Chen family, knew about it, she was very happy and immediately expressed her attitude. It was just washing and cutting vegetables. Both of them could go. In addition, Chen Erya''s two younger sisters also said that they wanted to help. They wanted to save some dowry money for 60 Wen a day''s wages.


    After Chen Erya confirmed that there could be four people in her mother''s family, she came back to the village and helped Gu find four or five. That''s enough!


    Of course, before that, Chen Er Ya also told Gu Nan Sheng that his mother''s brother and sister-in-law were willing to come. Gu Nan Sheng didn''t care about it. As long as he was a good worker, who would not pay?


    The early preparation of the arranged food here is in good order, and the news from Wei yunian is that Xiahe village was brought by the county magistrate himself.

 Chapter 143

    Wei yunian pointed to the couple and introduced them to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, his name is Zhou Xingde. That''s his wife, Ding''s family. Both of them are good hands at planting drunken concubines. With them, the drunken concubines will surely succeed."


    Zhou Xingde and his wife immediately saluted: "master, good."


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt Ding, you''re welcome." Gu nanshang helped them in a hurry. It was her God of wealth!


    After several people met each other, Zhou Xingde and Ding went to the mountain with Cen Luofeng and hoe. After all, no matter how good the seedlings are, after a long journey, it''s better to plant them as soon as possible.


    "Ah Sheng, there are 2000 seedlings transported with Zhou Xingde this time. After you have planted them completely, the rest will be transported slowly from there next month. You don''t have to worry about the seedlings." Wei yunian said politely.


    "I don''t have to worry about the presence of Mr. Wei."


    Gu nanshang knows Wei yunian''s consideration. After these seedlings are planted, she will have to take over the meal of the iron ore team. It can''t be delayed and she will have to be busy. The rest of the seedlings will have to wait until they are on the right track!


    "Well, there''s one thing you have to worry about." Wei yunian said with a lower voice: "Zhou Xingde and his wife are from Xiling. You may not know that at present Beiming and Xiling have a bad relationship. In order to avoid mischief, the government is very strict. We''d better not let others know their identities, so as to avoid life trouble. In addition, there are no other relatives in their families, I will leave their registered residence in your house, and then they will be the slaves you bought at home, and you will make room for them.


    With that, Wei yunian took out two deeds of selling himself with red seals and fingerprints.


    Gu nanshang took over the contract and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. There is nothing in my family, but there are many rooms! "


    At the beginning of the three into the courtyard, not built in vain!


    After finishing his business, Wei yunian stretched out and asked with a smile: "I''ve helped you so much. Sheng, what are you going to do to reward me? Don''t say, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I really want to panic. "


    "Did you do it for me? Brother Wei has forgotten his identity as a shareholder, and now it''s just the beginning. After that, my concubine will be drunk and bear fruit, and you will be busy. " Gu Nansheng''s banter.


    Since the formal confirmation of the "cooperative relationship" with Wei yunian, Gu Nanshan has been more friendly to Wei yunian.


    This is one of the reasons why Gu Nansheng agreed to share Wei yunian''s shares at the beginning. Wei yunian is an official, and selling his kind of drunken concubine by his hand must be faster than himself. Gu Nansheng thinks that he must make use of the best conditions in front of him to realize his maximum interests.


    Wei yunian is undoubtedly the best condition.


    "You don''t want to lose anything." Wei yunian shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand: "just, just, if I don''t do it for you today, you have to say I''m stingy. How about sauerkraut fish?"


    "Yes


    After the appointment, Wei yunian went directly from Gu''s backyard to the west mountain to see the land where the imperial concubine was drunk, while Gu nanshang cooked at home.


    Lunch, the main pickled fish, spicy crayfish basin, plus green pepper fried meat... Eight or nine dishes filled a table, near noon, a few people came back talking and laughing.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Gu Nansheng filled two basins of cold water from the water tank and took two clean handkerchiefs for several people to wash their hands.


    Zhou Xingde and his wife were so flattered that they quickly said, "thank you, madam. We''ll just come by ourselves." They have signed the deed of sale for their whole life, and never dreamed that the master would be so polite.


    "Hey, that''s a weird name." Gu Nan Sheng smiles, a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Xingde and his wife were a little confused and explained: "however, we are on the side of Xiling. We all call the master as the master."


    Xiling and Beiming have different names, but the meaning is the same.


    "Er... This is Beiming. Don''t talk about Xiling any more. Otherwise, you can call me master." Gu Nan Sheng thought of what Wei Yu Nian said and immediately reminded him that he pointed to Cen Luo Feng, who was standing with Wei Yu Nian: "you are called male owner, I am, you are called female owner, how about that?"


    "All right, hostess." Ding changed his mouth at that time.


    "Come on, my aunt will wash her hands and eat. I''ll call the baby." Gu Nansheng said, went to the front yard to ask Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer to have a meal.


    There are two new people in the family, and there are six in addition to Wei yunian.


    When Zhou Xingde and his wife came into the room and saw that there was only one table, they were stunned. They didn''t know where to sit. The servants didn''t have the rule to eat with the master.


    "Sit down. There are no strict rules in our family." Gu Nansheng beckoned them to sit down. They were embarrassed and did not dare to sit down until Wei yunian said, "since ah Sheng asked you to sit down, you can sit down."


    "Ah, Lord Xie, thank you two masters." Zhou Xingde and his wife are grateful.


    Wei yunian enjoyed the meal, and the cen family were also very satisfied with it. Only the Zhou Xingde and his wife were very cautious and did not dare to eat the dishes. They had been wallowing in the mud all their lives and never had a meal with their master. It was strange that they were not nervous.


    Gu nanshang saw that they were nervous and moved the meat and vegetables that Wei yunian didn''t touch much to them, letting them eat freely.


    They just had enough to eat.


    After dinner, Wei yunian left in a carriage, and Zhou Xingde and his wife went up the mountain to plant grape seedlings.


    Gu nanshang stopped Cen Luofeng and said, "don''t go to the mountain this afternoon. Let''s clean up the house with me." Zhou Xingde and his wife will be members of their family in the future. We have to make a good living for them!


    "Good."


    The two of them summed up and sorted out the two rooms outside the front yard. The wide one was used as the main room for them, and the smaller one was used as the bedroom. The old bed that Cen Liu used to sleep in was put in the bedroom.


    It''s old, but it''s strong.


    Like other countrymen, the bed is soft and festive with some dry straw, two layers of wadding, straw mat and brand-new quilt.


    After finishing the bed, Gu nanshang took out the contract of sale given by Wei yunian and said with affectation: "here, master, this is the contract of sale of Uncle Zhou and his wife. I''ll give it to you for safekeeping."


    CEN Luofeng is very helpful to Gu Nansheng''s "being in charge of the family". He turns around and puts people in his arms. He pinches Gu Nansheng''s nose and says, "in the countryside, they are all housekeepers. Just take them."

 Chapter 144

    "Ah, by the way, what''s the difference between Cen Luofeng and ordinary servants?" Gu nanshang was actually a little curious about the title of Zhou''s husband and wife in the contract of selling himself.


    "Domestic slaves are one level lower than ordinary servants. If ordinary servants earn enough money to redeem themselves, they can redeem themselves and leave the master''s house. But domestic slaves can''t do it. Unless the master is willing to release others, they can''t leave the master''s house all their life. In addition, the children born by domestic slaves are called domestic born children. They are the servants of the master''s house since childhood. The common saying that they are slaves from generation to generation refers to domestic slaves."


    "Ah? What a pity Gu nanshang was in fact very distressed: "after that, we should treat them better."


    It''s pitiful to be a slave, not to mention to catch up with my own children!


    CEN Luofeng smelled the words and gave Gu nanshang a kiss with a smile. He said, "well, my wife is the most kind-hearted."


    Such things may not be common in small places of Xiahe village, but in fact, there are many such prosperous places as the provincial capital and even Shengjing.


    If you meet one, you will feel sad for a long time. I''m afraid she will feel sad to death!


    That night, when Zhou Xingde and his wife came back and saw the properly arranged bedroom, they were so excited that they almost burst into tears. Ding said chokingly, "master, don''t worry. My man and I will redouble our work and repay our master."


    "What do we do? We''ll be a family in the future. Anyway, there''s no farmland in my family, only the 40 mu mountain area where the princess is drunk. My husband and I have no experience in planting. You two just watch the work and plant the grapes well. If you''re free, you can help me take care of my children at home."


    "Well, we must have planted the grapes in the field." Zhou Xingde and his wife repeatedly promised.


    Half a month later, the women who came to help in the village were also determined. There were Qiuju''s sister-in-law, a hunter familiar to Gu nanshang, shitouniang and her brother-in-law, as well as aunt Zheng and XiuXiu.


    In fact, Gu Nansheng doesn''t want XiuXiu to have contact with Cen Luofeng again, but maybe it''s because of his apology for that. Thinking that their mother and daughter''s life is not easy, he agrees that they will come.


    The project on the other side of Qingshuiwan began gradually. First came the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. They used gunpowder to blow up the Xishan mountains. Then the workers came in again.


    In order to make a good impression on the first day, Gu Nansheng was well prepared.


    Not sure to avoid running back and forth, CEN Luofeng directly built a grass shed on a flat open space 500 meters away from the mine. At the door of the grass shed, there were more than ten stoves lined up.


    Because it was time to cook breakfast, the helpers came. Gu Nansheng asked Cen Luofeng to drive the carriage and send people to work. Eight hundred people ate three steamed buns on average, which was thousands of them.


    When we arrived, we were very busy making fire and drawing water.


    For breakfast, Gu nanshang prepared steamed buns, steamed bread and white rice porridge.


    The dough was made last night. The stuffing of steamed buns is divided into cabbage, fungus and pork stuffing, and green vegetables, mushroom and pork stuffing, which are prepared in advance. Considering that the working masters are all meat eating animals, Gu nanshang''s steamed buns are all meat.


    In addition, he cooked several pots of big bone soup a day in advance. After it was cooked, Gu Nan Sheng put it in the freezer of the warehouse and froze it. When it solidified, he took it out and chopped it into small pieces. Each bun was stuffed with a piece.


    When the steamed buns are cooked, the soup will melt and mix with the oil, and the taste will be fragrant.


    The men take care of the big pot on the stove. The white rice porridge is boiling and fragrant.


    Among the women who came to help, three of them were responsible for rolling dough, the others for making steamed buns, and XiuXiu was responsible for washing dishes.


    The steamed buns are put aside and wake up for about 20 minutes, waiting for the steamer to be filled with gas. When the steamer is put out, the steamed buns in the steamer will become white and fat, and the fragrance will float far away.


    More than a dozen cooking stoves started at the same time. In order to get the list, Gu Nan Sheng bought a lot of Chinese cabbage to be soaked into sauerkraut ten days in advance. He took it out and cut it. It was just right for everyone to have porridge.


    Everyone is busy, but it seems to be in order.


    At daybreak, all breakfast is ready!


    Wei yunian also came very early. He was accompanied by the leader of the 500 troops this time. It is said that he was the head of the general''s family in Zhenguo. His name was Gu Qingqiu.


    CEN Luofeng, who is busy carrying the steamer, was stunned when he saw Gu Qingqiu, who came with Wei yunian. He quickly put down the steamer, explained to the people around him, and turned around and left.


    "Ah Sheng, what shall we eat today?" Wei yunian was very impolite. He showed his intention to come here to eat as soon as he came up.


    Gu Nansheng pointed to the steamer beside him with a smile: "for breakfast, there are two big meat buns for each person, one steamed bread, porridge with pickled vegetables, Guanfu, white rice for lunch with three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable. Are you satisfied with Mr. Wei?"


    Her breakfast is beyond the ordinary people''s appetite, it should be enough to eat!


    "Big meatloaf?" Major general Gu Qingqiu, who came with Wei yunian, was a little unconvinced.


    Now the border war is tense, and the country is also busy reserving military supplies. Every army has military pay. But after the allocation of military pay, the soldiers only eat better than the ordinary people, only they can guarantee white rice.


    As for meat, it doesn''t exist.


    I can''t believe I have two meat and one vegetarian when I come here to mine?


    "Yes, general Gu, our breakfast is ready. You can order your soldiers to come for dinner." Gu Nansheng said, pointing to the steamer with heat and fragrance.


    The smell of meat in the air is not fake, and the half fan of pork on the chopping board nearby is also true.


    Gu Qingqiu turned his eyes slightly, looked at Wei yunian and said, "Wei yunian, are you right? We have four thousand taels of military pay, but it takes two months to have two meals a day. " If you eat like this, don''t eat it all in one month. What do you eat next month.


    Wei yunian nodded, then looked at Gu nanshang, waiting for her to explain.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, general Gu. If I dare to take over your work, I can guarantee everyone''s normal food. For four thousand two months, I will never want more of you. General Gu, have a meal."


    Looking back, he greets Cen Luofeng to prepare for dinner, but after looking around, he doesn''t see anyone.


    This guy, doesn''t he mean to take the responsibility of supporting his family? He''s going to be busy soon. He''s gone?


    Or Zhou Xingde came forward and said to Gu nanshang, "female boss, just now male boss said he forgot something important and left. Let''s have dinner here."

 Chapter 145

    "Oh, let''s have dinner as planned." Gu Nanshan doesn''t have time to worry about this with Cen Luofeng now. After that, he picks up two plates of steamed buns from the steamer, takes some pickled vegetables and two large porcelain bowls, and goes to the side table to let Wei yunian have breakfast with Gu Qingqiu.


    After all, it''s the leader. You can''t just squat on the ground and eat like a general soldier!


    Wei yunian smelled the baozi incense, and immediately asked Gu Qingqiu to sit down: "brother Qingqiu, come on, sit down quickly. I tell you, you can relax. Our family''s calculation will not be a problem. She said that if she can wrap your food for two months, she will not be hungry for you. Moreover, her craftsmanship is not generally good. Try it."


    Gu Qingqiu looked at Wei yunian in a puzzled way: "our family Sheng?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s yours?" Wei yunian gave him a clear look and said with a strong sense of reason: "ah Sheng is the common people of Qinghe town, and I''m the parent officer of Qinghe town. Isn''t she from my family?"


    Gu Qingqiu snorted and joked: "yunian, how long have I not seen you? Wei yunian has been so intimate with a woman. Don''t you really want to take root in Changzhi county?"


    Wei yunian grabbed Gu Qingqiu''s steamed stuffed bun and said, "if you want to eat it, you can eat it. If you don''t eat it, give it to me."


    After being robbed, Gu Qingqiu is not in a hurry. He takes another bun.


    After a bite, the dough is soft and fragrant, and the salty soup spreads in the mouth. It is full-bodied, oily but not greasy.


    Gu Qingqiu''s face froze. This


    After that, he stopped talking until he finished another steamed stuffed bun with mushrooms, vegetables and pork and drank a bowl of porridge. Then he said contentedly, "Wei yunian, how long have you not had such a delicious steamed bun?"


    At this time, he seems to understand why Wei yunian is so intimate with Gu Nanshan.


    If he could eat such delicious food every day, he would be happy to be intimate with her!


    "It seems that since I came to Beiming?" Wei yunian calmly said, and then he reached out for a steamed bun. Gu Qingqiu slapped him back: "Wei yunian, you come to rub my military pay. There are not many steamed buns for each of us. You can eat three of them!"


    "Mean." Wei Yunian make complaints about his hands, and then poker faced, he solemnly opened his mouth and said, "how? Four thousand taels of silver and food for two months are almost the same every day. Although she can earn half of it in the end, my brother has not treated you badly this time


    Gu Qingqiu sneered, looked at Gu nanshang, and said in a low voice: "Oh, if all the military personnel in the northern underworld are like her, why is the northern underworld worried?"


    The emperor of Beiming set aside a lot of military pay, but he was embezzled by the officials in charge one by one during the transit. There was not much left after he finally arrived in the army. Therefore, the life of the soldiers at the bottom was not easy.


    But the people above don''t know!


    "Oh Wei yunian also sneered and his eyes were deep.


    Of the 800 people, only 500 are soldiers, and another 300 are light prisoners. Naturally, it is impossible to eat together. First, the soldiers changed shifts to eat, and then it was the prisoner''s turn to eat.


    The first wave of soldiers to eat listen to Gu Qingqiu around the sergeant said that today there is a meat bag to eat, we do not believe it at first, but when they go over the hill, far away to smell the smell of meat in the air, the whole team are restless.


    "There''s really meat to eat. It''s delicious!"


    "Yes, yes, I smell it, too. It smells good!"


    A team of two hundred people came flying over. Gu Nansheng divided them into three teams and asked them to line up for food. Each of them had two meats, a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge.


    After this wave was finished, another wave of people came to eat. The whole valley was filled with the smell of meat and laughter.


    At ordinary times, ordinary soldiers can only eat moldy rice, let alone serving prisoners. It was the first time for the last prisoners to eat such good food. They were so excited that they almost cried. If they ate such food every day, they would rather stay here for service all their lives!


    Waiting for everyone to finish their breakfast, Gu nanshang started to eat. It was the first time that everyone had such delicious steamed buns. After breakfast, they began to prepare lunch.


    Women are not willing to lag behind in washing dishes, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables.


    Men are responsible for cooking, hundreds of Jin of rice is put into the big pot to fly water, lift to half life, and then picked up, with a special custom-made wooden barrel steaming.


    As for the dishes, Gu Nansheng prepared sliced meat, fried pepper, fried cabbage and pork stewed radish for the first day, and finally ate the remaining sour cabbage and cooked a sour soup in the morning.


    Pork stewed radish put a lot of water, do not like sour soup, you can also use radish soup paofan.


    Lunch is completely in accordance with the dining system of the canteen, one person for one plate. These plates were designed by Cen Luofeng according to Gu Nanshan''s model, and they were specially made by blacksmiths in the town. Everyone took their plates and went to the place where the food was served. Even if hundreds of people ate together, they were in order and did not panic.


    But in the middle of this, Gu nanshang also saw two acquaintances.


    CEN Changxin and Xu Jianming!


    CEN Changxin is mining in the upper reaches of the Qingshui River. Gu nanshang knows that, but he didn''t expect that Xu Jianming was mining, and they went to Qingshui Bay together!


    Gu nanshang was too busy in the morning. He didn''t notice, so he didn''t find them.


    Now things are almost busy, naturally found that the prisoners in line with the two people.


    When Cen Changxin saw the people in his village providing steamed stuffed buns in the morning, he knew that Gu Nanshan was responsible for the food of the whole mining team. He hated it but had nothing to do. They also wanted to fight against the woman''s food, but they couldn''t stand the hunger and high-intensity work. If they didn''t have enough food, they couldn''t work hard!


    As a result, can only endure the heart of Gu nanshang hate, line up to eat.


    Chen Erya''s eldest brother is in charge of beating streaky pork. Naturally, he also knows Cen Changxin. Cen Changxin''s bullying Sanfang at the beginning is clear to him. Seeing Cen Changxin at the moment, he naturally doesn''t have a good face. He just picks up radish Sheng to Cen Changxin when he is cooking.


    CEN Changxin is a little annoyed, but he can''t attack. They are prisoners, not soldiers. It''s good to have something to eat. Where can they choose!


    Bite teeth reluctantly cold face, holding a plate of radish left, but behind him Xu Jianming, there are two pieces of pork on the plate.


    Gu Nanshan also saw this scene from a distance, and whispered a few words to Chen Erya who came to help. Chen Erya nodded and then asked her brother to come back. The next day and the next two months, the person who was treated differently became Xu Jianming.


    And Cen Changxin was given an extra spoonful of meat.

 Chapter 146

    It''s not that Gu nanshang is so kind. He just thinks that Cen Changxin is the cen family. Some of the people who came to help are Murakami.


    If we all see Gu Nansheng''s "abusing power for personal gain" to treat Cen Changxin harshly, it may have an impact on Cen Luofeng. After all, it''s his second brother!


    In this world, some people just like to die.


    If you do well, you will achieve your goal and pit others. If you do not do well, you will pit yourself.


    Xu Jianming, who made a hole in himself, ha ha!


    After everyone finished eating and left, Gu Nansheng organized his side to have lunch and tidy up everything. Everyone was relieved.


    After all, it was the first day of operation. In addition to the physical and psychological worries, everyone was too tired to speak after finishing.


    "Ha, I''m so tired. I feel my arms are not my own." Chen Er Ya breathed a breath and said with a smile, but she was pinched by her mother''s sister-in-law. Then she frowned and winked again to remind her that Gu Nan Sheng was still there. Don''t say that.


    Although the work is really tiring, it is much easier than farming, and there is more money.


    If Gu nanshang is not happy and won''t let them come, where are they going to find such a chance to make money?


    Chen Er Ya immediately understood, some embarrassed smile.


    Gu Nansheng also felt funny. He sat down on the stool and said, "don''t be so stiff, sister-in-law. If you are tired, you will be tired. If there''s anything hard to say, I''m tired too. You must be tired too! But this is the beginning, I believe that after we become proficient, it will be much better. "


    "Yes, sister Sheng said so." Liu''s flattering way.


    "But sister Sheng is also telling the truth. It''s really tiring. I feel more tired than I am when I go down to the ground." Chen Erya''s brother Chen Dazhu is also honest. He is very honest. Then Gu nanshang said that he was severely pinched by his mother-in-law. He scolded: "you used to say that cooking and frying are not tiring. You just cut vegetables today. How tired can you be?"


    "I haven''t done it before. I know now. I misunderstood my wife before." Chen Dazhu was embarrassed and made everyone laugh.


    "Well, we''ll be busy here today. There are still some leftovers here. We''ll take some back to eat in the evening and have a good rest in the evening. Let''s continue tomorrow morning, just like today''s process." Gu Nansheng clapped his hands and told everyone to take a bowl to fill the dishes.


    Naturally, everyone is happy. They can earn money and take food back to their families.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t come back, so Zhou Xingde drove everyone back to Xiahe village, and then went home.


    Everyone can go back to have a rest, but Gu can''t, because he still has to prepare breakfast tomorrow morning. The noodles should be sent in advance, and the stuffing of steamed buns should be prepared in advance. There are many things to do!


    Fortunately, there are Zhou Xingde and Ding at home to help.


    Gu nanshang returns home to find that Cen Luofeng is at home, and he has washed the cabbage he needs tomorrow and is chopping it.


    Zhou Xingde immediately stepped forward, took the knife in Cen Luofeng''s hand, and said, "master, let me come." The first batch of drunken concubines had been planted, so the Zhou couple helped with the family work for the time being.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t say much, so he got up and stood aside. Looking at Gu nanshang, he said: "tired, let''s go. I''ll pinch your shoulders when you get back to your room. "


    "Good." Gu nanshang follows Cen Luofeng back to his room impolitely. Anyway, it''s still early tomorrow morning, so he has a rest first.


    CEN Luofeng''s hand, not light or heavy, pinches Gu nanshang''s shoulder. It''s sore and comfortable, which makes Gu nanshang want to scream. In order to avoid making some imaginative sounds, Gu nanshang opens the topic: "Cen Luofeng, don''t you tell Uncle Zhou something to do? How to stay at home. "


    "When it''s done, I think there are enough people over there, and the children in my family need to be watched, so I''ll come back." CEN Luofeng light answer, can''t hear what emotion.


    Gu nanshang grabs Cen Luofeng''s hand, then looks back at him and says with certainty: "Cen Luofeng, you are lying!"


    No matter after starting to prepare for the order, or this morning, CEN Luofeng''s performance is very positive, and has been trying to fulfill his promise to start a family. But if Gu Nanshan remembers correctly, CEN Luofeng has disappeared since Gu Qingqiu appeared in the morning.


    And then disappeared all morning.


    Combined with all kinds of performance, Gu Nansheng is very sure that Cen Luofeng deliberately avoids Gu Qingqiu!


    "Me CEN Luofeng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say: "ah Sheng, I..."


    "Cen Luofeng, you said you would not cheat me." Gu Nanshan stares into Cen Luofeng''s eyes. In fact, she has decided that Cen Luofeng intends to avoid Gu Qingqiu. She even thinks that Cen Luofeng was afraid of meeting Wei yunian before. She guesses that Cen Luofeng may have some bad past.


    She can ignore his past, but he can''t cheat her.


    CEN Luofeng hung his eyes and thought about it, then he said, "ah Sheng, you''re right. I deliberately avoided Gu Qingqiu. Gu Qingqiu is actually a member of the Gu family of the general of Zhenguo. In the court, the general of Zhenguo has been playing against the second prince. I used to work in the vanguard camp of the second prince and had a problem with Gu Qingqiu. I didn''t think that Gu Qingqiu was the one who came to Qinghe town to open the mine, So when I saw him, I was afraid and avoided him. "


    Scared?


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly wrung his brows and said, "you are all soldiers of the northern Ming Dynasty. Even if you had different opinions, you have retired and returned to your hometown now. As a major general of Gu Qingqiu hall, you should not be so vengeful?"


    Most importantly, according to Cen Luofeng''s temperament, if he is afraid, it should not be this performance at all!


    Looking at Cen Luofeng, Gu Nansheng sighed: "Cen Luofeng, if you don''t want to say something in your heart, don''t say it. I won''t ask." She felt that Cen Luofeng seemed to be in a dilemma, and she was always tangled.


    It''s just that he can''t make up his mind to say it. Who hasn''t got a secret?


    Just like her, she won''t tell Cen Luofeng that she''s coming through!


    Since you can''t be sincere to him, how can you force others to be sincere to you!


    CEN Luofeng''s mood is very complicated. He wants to say all the things in his heart, but he is afraid of implicating Gu nanshang, so he has to say: "ah Sheng, maybe I''m too nervous, but now I just want to live with you. I dare not gamble on my future. I''m afraid that my previous gratitude and resentment will drag you down."


    Gu nanshang saw that Cen Luofeng was serious, so he was no longer persistent. He comforted him and said, "well, well, don''t be so nervous. You don''t want to see Gu Qingqiu. If you don''t see him in the future, I''ll just stare at him there."

 Chapter 147

    "Well."


    After seeing Gu Qingqiu, CEN Luofeng''s heart has been filled with things.


    At night, when he went to bed with Gu nanshang, he didn''t even care about the "homework" he had to do every night.


    In the first few days, Gu nanshang didn''t figure out what to do, so it was a bit difficult.


    But with the passage of time, a few days later, Gu nanshang became handy. Cen Luofeng was inconvenient to appear there, so he and Zhou Xingde were in charge of purchasing.


    Among these people, Chen Erya has a close relationship with Gu Nanshan. Occasionally, when Chen Erya doesn''t come, Gu Nanshan goes to watch. Occasionally, if Gu Nanshan can''t go, Chen Erya leads everyone to work. For more than ten years, everyone is used to it. Many times, they don''t need Gu Nanshan''s orders at all, so they know what to do.


    On this day, Gu nanshang was waiting for everyone to gather at the entrance of the village. He found that Zheng XiuXiu was the only one who came. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister XiuXiu, why didn''t Aunt Zheng come?"


    Zheng XiuXiu replied, "my mother is not well today. She wants to have a rest at home."


    "I don''t feel well. Why don''t I ask old Xia Tou to take her to the town and ask a doctor to have a look?" Gu Nan Sheng''s way of care. The family carriage is used to pick up people and buy food materials, so we can only find Lao Xia Tou to borrow his ox cart.


    Zheng XiuXiu shook her head: "no, my mother said she was just a little tired. She would be OK after a day''s rest."


    "It''s time for her to rest, too." Gu nanshang nodded. It''s true that among the people who came to help, aunt Zheng is the oldest. She is not as healthy as these young people, and she can''t bear to eat. Thinking about it, he turned back to other people and said, "ladies and sisters, if you feel that you can''t bear it, you can tell me in advance that it''s OK to have a rest for one or two days."


    The body is the capital, they have a rest, and the big deal is that they have a day on their own.


    "Oh, yes." Everyone responded happily, but no one wanted to have a rest. After all, they worked for dozens of Wen a day.


    If they can''t bear it, they are not willing to rest!


    Gu nanshang took Mrs. Zheng''s place that day and helped her cut vegetables. At the end of the day, Gu nanshang specially packed more food for Zheng XiuXiu to take back and give it to Mrs. Zheng. He also told her to rest for a few more days if she was not well.


    I thought that Aunt Zheng''s bad health was a small episode. Unexpectedly, that afternoon, Gu nanshang came home and was discussing with Ding, Zhou Xingde''s mother-in-law, how to make bone soup. Zheng XiuXiu ran in crying at the door. When she came in, she knelt down to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, please help my mother, please."


    "Ah, sister XiuXiu, if you have something to say, why are you kneeling?" Gu nanshang quickly pulled her up and asked, "what''s wrong with aunt Zheng?"


    "My mother, my mother, she fainted."


    Zheng XiuXiu cried with tears and stammered about what happened. It turned out that after Zheng XiuXiu came home, aunt Zheng hadn''t got up yet. Zheng XiuXiu warmed up and brought her a meal. However, when she got up, she turned pale and fainted completely.


    "Ah Sheng, you must save my mother!" In this world, she can only rely on her mother, and there is no one else.


    "Auntie, I''ll go with XiuXiu first. If you go to laoxiatou''s house in the village, you say I want to rent his car and let him hurry to Zhengda''s mother''s house." Gu nanshang said to Ding, then took Zheng XiuXiu back to Zheng''s home.


    By the time Gu nanshang arrived, aunt Zheng had been taken to bed by Zheng XiuXiu. There was a pile of vomit beside her pillow. Her face was pale, her limbs were cold, and her pupils were dilated.


    This sign is acute cerebral hemorrhage.


    This disease, however, is a high incidence among the elderly. It is a thorny problem in the modern era of advanced medical technology, not to mention the backward medical technology of the northern Ming Dynasty!


    Gu Nansheng quickly tore apart aunt Zheng''s clothes, then tilted her head to one side, and then turned back and said, "sister XiuXiu, put a basin of cold water on Aunt Zheng''s forehead."


    "Cold water?" Zheng XiuXiu was stunned.


    It''s nearly October now. Although the weather is not very cold, it''s not very good to apply cold water, is it?


    "Aunt Zheng is suffering from cerebral hemorrhage. She needs to lower her body temperature to promote vasoconstriction and reduce the amount of bleeding. When her body temperature comes down, it will also reduce the consumption of brain oxygen and make brain cells recover faster. Go quickly." Gu nanshang worried, even the technical terms are said, said Zheng XiuXiu a Leng a Leng, finally Gu nanshang a roar, quickly ran to end the cold water.


    After a cold compress, aunt Zheng''s fingers suddenly moved, and then she vomited again.


    Zheng XiuXiu was crying anxiously. Gu nanshang, who was crying, was upset. She simply waved her hand: "don''t cry. I''m so upset. Go to see if Lao Xiatou''s car is coming!"


    No matter when, cerebral hemorrhage is an acute disease, which is very difficult to treat. Even if Gu nanshang is a doctor who knows modern medicine, she has no place to show her strength.


    "Well." Zheng XiuXiu is completely flustered. She only does what Gu nanshang says.


    Just got up and did not go, the bed of aunt Zheng "Wu Wu --" made some noise, Zheng XiuXiu immediately wiped tears, rushed to the bed, shouting: "mother, mother, how are you?"


    Aunt Zheng regained some mental state. She opened her eyes powerlessly, reached out and grasped Zheng XiuXiu''s hand. After looking at Zheng XiuXiu, her turbid eyes swept to Gu Nanshan again. Her eyes brightened and she opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Niang, Niang, what do you want to say? XiuXiu is here. " Zheng XiuXiu grabbed aunt Zheng''s hand and couldn''t stop wiping her tears.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Aunt Zheng''s eyes and guessed that she should have something to say to herself, so he stepped forward and asked, "aunt Zheng, do you have something to say to me?"


    Aunt Zheng nodded weakly, opened her mouth several times, and finally said intermittently: "ah Sheng, I have only two daughters in my life. XiuXiu is retired, and I can''t let her go. Ah Sheng, can you promise me to take good care of her after I go?"


    In her heart, Gu nanshang is a strong character, very capable woman.


    But her XiuXiu is always weak. She almost killed herself when she was retired. I''m afraid that XiuXiu will not be able to live as soon as she leaves!


    There is a saying well said, poor parents!


    Aunt Zheng knew that she was going to die, but she was still worried about XiuXiu.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether he sympathizes with aunt Zheng or thinks of his mother. In short, it''s sour.


    Gu nanshang didn''t answer. Aunt Zheng was worried. She looked at Gu nanshang all the time and asked weakly, "ah Sheng, promise me, OK?"

 Chapter 148

    "Well, I promise you."


    In the end, Gu Nansheng could not resist aunt Zheng''s plea and responded.


    After aunt Zheng got Gu nanshang''s response, the big stone in her heart fell to the ground and forced her to pull out a smile. Then she took two breaths, but she didn''t spit it out again. The hand held by Zheng XiuXiu also dropped down powerlessly.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s heart broke when she cried: "mother --!"


    So aunt Zheng went, leaving three huts and two acres of thin farmland for Zheng XiuXiu.


    Zheng XiuXiu has no opinion at all. In such a case, aunt Zheng''s funeral has to be handled.


    Gu nanshang had no time to manage this because he was going to Qingshuiwan to cook, so he went to the village head and Zhang laizi and gave them some money to help with the funeral of aunt Zheng.


    Zhang Laozi was a warm-hearted man. He was busy running up and down with the village head. He was very devoted.


    Aunt Zheng is gone, and Zheng XiuXiu is devastated. In addition to keeping filial piety, there are two fewer people on Gu Nanshan''s side. As a result, Gu Nanshan''s life is much heavier and he is half dead when he comes home every day.


    To this end, CEN Luofeng see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s shoulder, he said painfully, "ah Sheng, why don''t we find some more helpers?"


    "Good." Gu Nan Sheng twisted his sore neck: "I''ve asked my third sister-in-law to help me find someone today, but before I find them, don''t I have to do it myself?"


    "Well, ah Sheng, it''s really hard for you." CEN Luofeng''s painful way.


    In fact, when he took over the job, CEN Luofeng was determined to manage it by himself, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingqiu, the leader of the mine team, interrupted his plan, forcing Gu Nanshan to work so hard. In a word, CEN Luofeng was remorseful.


    "Ah, by the way, where''s aunt Ding?"


    "I went to Zheng XiuXiu''s house." CEN Luofeng returned.


    Zhou Xingde and his wife are both kind-hearted people. They have no children all their lives. Aunt Zheng has always been kind-hearted and warm-hearted. Several people have some friendship when they go to Qingshuiwan to help cook. Now aunt Zheng suddenly dies and leaves Zheng XiuXiu. Ding is worried that Zheng XiuXiu can''t think of it. She often goes to the Zheng family to enlighten XiuXiu after finishing her family work.


    More than ten days after aunt Zheng''s funeral, Zheng XiuXiu came to Gu nanshang. At the suggestion of Ding, she said that she hoped to help Gu nanshang again.


    Gu nanshang also wanted to let her do something. It was better than that she was locked up in the room all day. She agreed.


    In addition, once Chen Er listened to Gu nanshang''s words, she came back to tell her man that Gu nanshang still wanted to find someone to help him. She asked him to pay attention to who would like to go. She was heard by Cen Changyao. Cen Changyao also heard that Wei yunian, the county''s grand master, would occasionally visit the mine and eat by the way.


    Suddenly, his mind became active. He turned around and went to find Cen Jin.


    That night, the couple in the third room of the cen family were called into the upper room by Cen Jin.


    Then the next day, Chen Erya went to the Qingshuiwan cooking place to help with the colorful Cen Changyao.


    In this regard, Gu Nansheng did not say anything.


    As long as she can work hard, it''s normal for young girls to dress up.


    Anyway, if you have one more person to help, you can be more relaxed.


    More than half a month later, Gu nanshang''s progress is quite smooth. That is, CEN Changyao, who is planning to do something, is so angry that she runs to help, hoping that she can "meet" Wei yunian by chance, but she doesn''t want to see Wei yunian in this half a month.


    Calculate the day, cen Liu''s there should be almost, have to go to get them back.


    Early in the morning, CEN Luofeng picked up his things and went to pick up Cen Liushi. By the way, he also took Gu nanshang and Zhou Xingde to Qinghe town to facilitate their shopping. Then he said hello to Lao Xiatou and asked him to drive the ox cart to pull the rice noodles.


    "It''s cold, and it''s going to be windy and rainy. You can take the carriage and add more clothes. In addition, you can also bring some clothes for your mother and father. It''s really no good. Just take Mrs. Tang." Gu nanshang stood at the corner of the street, looking at Cen Luofeng uneasily, and arranged his skirt for him.


    CEN Luofeng enjoys Gu nanshang''s care for him. He has a pair of black eyes and stares at Gu nanshang without blinking.


    He is a woman. Although his mouth is broken, he is just likable!


    Zhou Xingde''s eyesight was also good. After he got out of the car, he went far away.


    "I''m really busy at home. You have to go and get back quickly. Don''t delay in Changzhi county. But if it rains at night, don''t come back and stay in an inn for one night. Do you know?" Gu nanshang continued to tell him, but after a long time, he didn''t hear from Cen Luofeng. Suddenly, Liu Mei stood up and tiger stared at him: "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes." CEN Luofeng grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and says with a smile: "I''ve remembered all that the lady said. I''ll never forget it. I''ll go back soon and never say a word to Li Jinfeng. Don''t worry."


    "Poof"


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help laughing.


    In Cen Luofeng chest hammer: "calculate you know."


    "Then I''ll go." CEN Luofeng''s black eyes look at Gu nanshang. In fact, it''s only one day to go to Changzhi County, but I didn''t think it''s hard to separate from Gu nanshang before.


    But now, it''s really a little reluctant!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t hang around in front of me, it''s not eye-catching." Gu nanshang waved his hand and urged him to leave quickly.


    "Then you remember to miss me."


    CEN Luofeng chuckles again, kisses Gu nanshang''s face quickly, and then runs away with a smile.


    Gu nanshang blushed with teasing. He didn''t pay attention to the people coming behind him. He watched Cen Luofeng''s carriage go farther and farther. He didn''t turn back until he couldn''t see it.


    As soon as he turned around, he looked at a pair of beautiful eyes like water. Gu lingshuang followed Gu nanshang''s eyes and said, "sister a Sheng, are you giving someone a present?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Nansheng answered with a dry smile, then looked at Gu lingshuang and asked casually, "where are you going, sister Gu?" I thought Gu lingshuang should have left long ago, but I didn''t want to see her here today.


    Gu lingshuang laughed and nodded: "because of some private affairs, I went to the western suburbs. Who did you just send, sister?"


    "My man, my father-in-law is ill and is in Changzhi county for treatment. It''s time to come back today. My man is just going to pick him up. By the way, there are some things in my family and I have to go shopping, so I won''t delay Gu''s trip. Goodbye." Gu nanshang doesn''t want to get involved with Gu lingshuang too much. He smiles and turns to leave.


    Zhou Xingde also quickly followed Gu nanshang''s steps and walked towards the market.


    Gu lingshuang looks at Gu nanshang''s back and looks back at the direction of Cen Luofeng''s disappearance.


    Before, she had no choice but to believe Gu Nansheng''s words. Now, she thinks that she might stay in Qinghe town for some time, because she is familiar with the figure of the man on the carriage!


    She can''t let go half of the clues that have something to do with him!

 Chapter 149

    Meet Gu lingshuang again, let Gu nanshang heart a little bottomless, she does not know Gu lingshuang has not seen Cen Luofeng, this Gu lingshuang, always let her heart have a very strong sense of crisis.


    That night, it really rained heavily. It was so big and amazing.


    Gu Nansheng guessed that Cen Luofeng would not come back tonight, so he did not prepare his meal and had dinner with Zhou Xingde, his wife and two children.


    After dinner, Ding always looked at the door anxiously, which made Gu a little curious and asked, "Auntie, what are you looking at?"


    "Alas." Ding sighed and said with worry: "I''m looking at the rain. I don''t know when it will stop. It''s hard for us to make breakfast tomorrow. In addition, XiuXiu is at home alone. I don''t know if we can make it tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang was busy shopping these days, but he also knew that Zheng XiuXiu would come to work at home every day, and he was quick at hand and foot. He didn''t see anything wrong!


    Ding opened his mouth to say something and was kicked by Zhou Xingde under the table.


    Ding''s white his man a look, Zhou Xingde''s meaning she understand, is don''t want to let her meddle in.


    But Zheng XiuXiu is really distressing, and she also believes that her master is a good person, so she continues to say: "when I went to Zheng''s house two days ago, I saw that the roof of Zheng''s house was broken. In such a heavy rain, I was afraid that her house would leak water. XiuXiu could have been pitied after her husband''s house was closed, but now her only dependence is gone. I''m really worried about the wall of Zheng''s house, I can''t stand such a heavy rain. "


    When Cen Luofeng was just driven out of the cen family, she was not spared the favor of aunt Zheng. Moreover, on the deathbed of aunt Zheng, Gu Nanshan promised that she would take care of Zheng XiuXiu. Therefore, Ding''s words came to Gu Nanshan''s heart.


    After dinner that day, Gu Nansheng asked Ding to help take care of the two children to sleep.


    And she, wearing a hat and coir raincoat, took food and was ready to go to Zheng XiuXiu''s house.


    In fact, just as Ding expected, the house of the Zheng family was built when Aunt Zheng''s man was alive. He could repair it when Aunt Zheng''s man was alive. But after a while, her man had been gone for more than ten years. The house had been in disrepair for a long time. It was so shabby that he couldn''t bear the pouring rain.


    The rain ran through a hole in the roof and got wet.


    In the middle of the house, there are pots and buckets to catch the rain. Zheng XiuXiu has to move the better things in her house to the corner where she can''t get wet.


    But the house is very dilapidated, dripping everywhere, no matter how to move things are useless, in the end, even aunt Zheng''s Lingwei card, were drenched in a mess.


    More and more rain, along the hole, wet the wall.


    As the walls get wetter and wetter, eventually, they can''t bear the weight of the roof and collapse.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s heart is sour and bitter. Thinking of her past sufferings, she is more and more aggrieved. At last, she doesn''t move at all. She sits in the corner of the room and cries bitterly, holding aunt Zheng''s throne and letting those things get wet by the rain.


    When Gu nanshang came to the gate, he heard the sound of the collapse of the earth wall and Zheng XiuXiu''s cry.


    "Sister XiuXiu!"


    Gu nanshang thought Zheng XiuXiu had been buried by the collapsed earth wall. He was worried and patted the gate quickly.


    After taking a few shots, no one responded. Gu Nansheng stepped back and kicked the door open with all his strength. Then he went straight to Zheng XiuXiu''s room.


    Zheng XiuXiu is wet all over, nestled in the corner, holding aunt Zheng''s spiritual tablet, she has already cried. Her face is wet, and she can''t tell which is the rain and which is the tear.


    The rain is still washing the wall. Gu Nansheng glances at the Zheng family and sighs. He supports Zheng XiuXiu and says, "sister XiuXiu, your family can''t live in this way. Go to my house to hide first."


    Gu nanshang felt guilty for XiuXiu because she didn''t think about protecting XiuXiu''s media before. But for selfish reasons, she didn''t want XiuXiu to be too close to Cen Luofeng. But now Zheng XiuXiu''s family has become like this. No matter it''s out of her own guilt or out of her promise to Aunt Zheng, she can''t sit back and ignore it!


    Gu nanshang took Zheng XiuXiu home. Ding had already cooked the hot water. Looking at the two people who were like fishing in the water, he said with heartache, "Why are you drenched like a water man? Come on, I''ll burn the hot water and take a bath to get rid of the cold. I''ll make some ginger soup for you later."


    Gu Nansheng was shivering with cold. The last time an old Chinese medicine doctor said that Gu Nansheng''s body was cold and could not catch cold any more.


    Zhou Xingde helps to bring hot water. There are two buckets in the bathroom outside and two buckets in Gu nanshang''s room. Ding finds his usual clothes to change for Zheng XiuXiu. Gu nanshang goes into his room to take a bath.


    Two buckets of hot water are not enough. Gu nanshang still feels cold after washing. Finally, he just goes into the warehouse and uses the water heater inside to shower comfortably for half an hour. Then he feels less cold. After wearing clothes, Zheng XiuXiu comes out. After taking a bath, she changes into clean clothes and is eating noodles made by Ding.


    "Here comes the owner?"


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming out, Ding stood up and asked Zhou Xingde to take her ginger tea in the kitchen.


    Zhou Xingde went according to his words and soon brought back a big bowl of brown sugar ginger tea.


    Ding took it over, handed it to Gu nanshang and said, "let''s drink it. The male owner has told me before that you don''t like medicine. I''ve added brown sugar to this ginger tea. It''s not spicy."


    "Thank you, auntie." Gu nanshang took it over, then looked at Zheng XiuXiu, and Ding immediately said, "XiuXiu has already drunk it, so the owner can rest assured to drink it."


    Gu Nansheng drank a large bowl of brown sugar ginger tea, and then he felt warm.


    There are many rooms at home, but the beds are not well paved. Gu Nansheng thinks about it and asks Ding to help her carry the two children to her room to sleep. She vacates the room before Cen and Liu to Zheng XiuXiu for a rest, because she has to get up early tomorrow morning. After eating something, everyone goes to bed.


    When Gu nanshang got up the next day, he felt that he nodded heavily and his feet were light. It was estimated that he had a cold last night and had a cold.


    She didn''t think much. She took a cold medicine from the warehouse and followed us to Qingshuiwan for breakfast.


    Although it''s raining all the time, we still have to eat in the mine.


    Zheng XiuXiu guessed that she was stimulated last night, and then she got cold. The next day, Gu nanshang couldn''t get up. Gu nanshang had no time to take care of her. She secretly took a cold medicine for her, and then went out of the door.


    A lot of times, people are busy, really do not care about anything.


    Gu nanshang didn''t feel very comfortable when he got up early. After working, he felt comfortable all over.

 Chapter 150

    In the afternoon, it finally cleared up.


    After lunch, Gu nanshang gets up and goes home. According to the time, today Cen Luofeng will pick up Cen Liushi and go home. She has to go home ahead of time and prepare the bed and food.


    CEN Liu came back about in the evening. After two months away from home, she was naturally homesick. The two children went straight out of the door, shouting, "ah Nai, you''re back. We miss you so much!"


    "Ah Nai wants you too." CEN and Liu hold the two children happily.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for two months. The two little guys seem to be strong again. Then he pointed to Cen Huai''an and said, "come on, call me ah Yeh."


    Two children to Cen Huai''an is really no feelings, but win in obedience, immediately sweet Zizi called: "ah Ye!"


    "Ah."


    CEN Huai''an''s illness has been much better after two months of acupuncture. He has been able to stand up by himself since he was paralyzed at the beginning. He feels as if he has been reborn for the past two months. Listening to the cry of the two children, he answers with excitement.


    This is the first time that he takes a serious look at the twins of Cen Luofeng''s family. They are fat and tidy up very well. They are very popular.


    Zhou Xingde and Ding stepped forward and saluted Cen and Liu: "old lady, old master."


    Old lady? Old master?


    CEN Huai''an and Cen Liu are stunned. Although Cen Huai''an is a scholar, he is only a scholar, not to mention Cen Liu. How can a little woman in a farmer become an old lady and an old master all her life?


    Hearing this, CEN Luofeng immediately went forward and said, "Niang, these two are slaves bought by a Sheng. They are Uncle Zhou and his wife aunt Ding. They are mainly responsible for the management of our vineyard on the mountain."


    "Oh, oh." CEN Liu nodded suddenly.


    It was Cen Huai''an who couldn''t help but wonder. Gu Nan Sheng and Cen Luo Feng were together for less than half a year. He not only built the courtyard, but also bought 40 acres of barren mountain. Even Cen Luo Feng was responsible for the cost of his decoction. Now he bought two slaves... He is really capable!


    Gu nanshang came out of the room and said with a smile, "mother, why are you still standing outside? Take dad into the room quickly."


    "Well, good." CEN Liu''s heart was almost full of tears.


    This is Gu nanshang''s house. She stood at the door and didn''t go in. In fact, she didn''t dare to take Cen Huai''an in. Now Gu nanshang made a speech, and she was naturally overjoyed.


    CEN Huai''an also felt happy because of Gu Nansheng''s "father". He took a breath and hid the light in his eyes. With the help of Cen Liu, he entered the house.


    Gu nanshang and Ding go into the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Cen Luofeng takes Cen Liushi and Cen Huaian back to the main room, and then takes their luggage back to the room. Unexpectedly, in Cen Liushi''s room, he sees Zheng XiuXiu, who is still recovering.


    CEN Luofeng was stunned at that time, and then quickly backed out.


    Then he went to the kitchen and took Gu nanshang back to his room.


    "What''s the matter with XiuXiu? How can she lie in her mother''s room?"


    Gu Nansheng wiped the water off his hands and replied, "well, it rained heavily last night. XiuXiu''s house was not good. It leaked heavily and even the wall collapsed. I really couldn''t see it, so I took her home. It was urgent. I really didn''t care to discuss it with you."


    CEN Luofeng nodded: "I know you have a good heart, but you are not the way to go on like this."


    Taking XiuXiu in for the time being is only a temporary solution!


    "I know, but I don''t have time for that now." Gu nanshang is also worried that things in the mine can''t be delayed. She must do it. Where does she have the spirit to do other things?


    Anyway, she has to earn three thousand taels of silver from the mine before Chinese New Year.


    As for the others, it''s not easy to do with silver!


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s slightly twisted eyebrows, and he is not happy. He goes forward and pulls her into his arms.


    "What are you doing, in broad daylight." Gu Nan Sheng pushed Cen Luo Feng, but he didn''t push him away. On the contrary, he hugged him more tightly. A deep voice sounded in his ear: "ah Sheng, do you miss me?"


    "I miss you." Gu nanshang pinched him on his waist, a little embarrassed.


    CEN Luofeng grasped her hand, then looked down at her and said, "but I miss you."


    "I''m not ashamed to talk nonsense."


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed and scolded him. Then he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "I miss you too."


    In fact, think is to think, there is no shame!


    Voice just fell, warm kiss covered up, gnawing her lips.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other.


    CEN Luofeng pushed Gu nanshang to the bed and then fell down. There was an untimely knock at the door, followed by Zheng XiuXiu''s voice: "ah Sheng, are you there? Is elder brother Cen back? I have something to tell you. "


    "Oh, yes, just a moment."


    Gu nanshang quickly pushes Cen Luofeng away and signals him to pay attention to Zheng XiuXiu outside the door.


    CEN Luofeng was not happy. He had something on his mind a few days ago, but he didn''t have the heart to be gentle with his fairy. Today, he finally had a little feeling and killed Zheng XiuXiu. It''s a terrible sight!


    Not happy in Gu nanshang neck gnawed a bite, almost let Gu nanshang scream out.


    Gu Nansheng stares at him and pushes him to tidy up. She immediately jumps up and opens the door while finishing up.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s face is not very good standing outside the door, Gu nanshang said with a smile: "XiuXiu elder sister, what can I do for you? Come in and talk about it."


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded and entered the room.


    "You are chatting. I''ll go to see my mother and father." CEN Luofeng stood up and went out of the house.


    But Zheng XiuXiu stopped him: "Hey, brother Cen, you don''t have to go. I''ll leave when I finish speaking!"


    CEN Luofeng looked back blankly: "eh?"


    Zheng XiuXiu tried to stop talking for several times, and finally said: "brother Cen, ah Sheng, I really had trouble with you last night. Thank you for taking me in. Today my aunt is back. I know you don''t have any spare room. I think I''d better go back to my house to avoid any trouble with you. I just want to talk to ah Sheng."


    In fact, she really didn''t want to go back. Apart from the shabby house, it was even cold!


    It''s not the wet cold after the rain, but the cold without popularity and loneliness!


    After she went back, the only thing she could keep was her mother''s throne, not even a speaker.


    However, she also knew that she was still in the period of filial piety and could not live in other people''s homes, which brought bad luck to others.

 Chapter 151

    "Er..." Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Luofeng, finally sighed and said: "sister XiuXiu, it must rain two days after tomorrow. How can you live when your house collapses? In the past, my family was set on fire by the Miao fool, but it wasn''t Aunt Zheng who took us in. Now my family is three steps into the yard. Can''t you make a room for you? Just stay in my house first, but there''s no bed. After dinner, I''ll ask Zhou Shu and Cen Luofeng to find a board to build one for you. "


    "Ah Sheng, but... I''m a dutiful man!" Zheng XiuXiu said, tears fell down.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head unconcerned: "Hey, I''ve always been taboo and don''t worry about this. What''s more, I promised aunt Zheng that I would take care of you. You can live in my house first. If you feel uncomfortable, you can have a baby. After that, you can go to clear water bay with us to help, and save some trouble. Let''s wait for the next year for the rest."


    Zheng XiuXiu red eyes nodded: "well."


    This side just said good, Ding came, knocked at the door, said: "master, dinner is ready, you can have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng came out of the room together, just in the yard to see Cen Huaian guarding Cen Xiaomo, who was practicing calligraphy. His eyes twinkled with surprise: "Xiaomo, is this what you wrote?"


    "Well, my aunt taught me to write it." CEN Xiaomo is very proud to say: "aunt in the morning to clear water bay busy things to earn money, my sister and I at home to read and practice calligraphy, uncle, these are all written by me."


    "Do you know what you mean by this sentence?" CEN Huaian asked again.


    "I know." CEN Xiaomo solemnly explained: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. It means that heaven is vigorous and powerful. We should be a gentleman and behave like heaven. We should strive for self-improvement, be firm and resolute, work hard and never stop. We should imitate the momentum of the earth, thick and smooth, thick virtue, containing all things. "


    CEN Xiaomo word by word finish, let Cen Huai''an heart agitated unceasingly, can''t help nodding praise: "good, good, good!"


    He has five sons and two daughters in his life. Only his youngest son, cen Changli, is the best scholar, followed by his eldest grandson, cen Tianyou. However, they taught their lessons by themselves when they were young. When they were five years old, they just read a thousand words. However, they didn''t think that Cen Luofeng''s family, a five-year-old grandson who had never seen it with a straight eye, was so smart.


    If these talents are cultivated with heart, they will certainly have a great achievement in the future.


    In addition, the mood of Cen Huai''an is also very complicated. The next generation of Cen family has nine grandchildren.


    In addition to the eldest grandson Cen Tianyou, the others, who were spoiled by the Jin family, ran around the village all day, not to mention learning how to be a man. It was the best performance not to bully others. But Gu Nanshan entered the cen family only less than half a year ago, and he could even think of educating his children how to be a man.


    This move, cen Huaian is ashamed!


    "Xiao Mo, do you like studying?" CEN Huaian asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, my aunt said that when the new year is over, I will go to the town to find a good enlightenment teacher and send me to school." Speaking of reading, cen Xiaomo is in a very good mood.


    CEN duo''er also raised his hand and said naively: "and I, my aunt said that she would invite her husband for duo''er in the future. She also said that duo''er would be a talented woman in the future."


    CEN Huai''an nodded and then said, "how about being an enlightenment teacher for you? We don''t have to go after the new year. We can start tomorrow. "


    CEN Xiaomo was flattered and asked incredulously: "really? Really? "


    "Of course. I''ll tell your aunt later, and tomorrow I''ll teach you to read a thousand words. " As soon as Cen Huai''an finished speaking, Gu nanshang came over, touched Cen Xiaomo''s head, and said, "Xiaomo, duo''er, my Lord is willing to enlighten you. Don''t you hurry up and thank me?"


    CEN Xiaomo brothers and sisters heard the speech, immediately stood up, respectfully toward Cen Huai''an made a salute, with one voice said: "thank you


    "They are all descendants of my Cen family. It''s my duty to teach them how to read and read. Thank you." CEN Huai''an''s face was colored with some apologies and looked at Gu Nan Sheng with a smile.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t say much, looking at Cen Luofeng beside him, he laughed.


    CEN Luofeng also laughed and said to Cen Huai''an, "although it''s our duty and duty to educate them, children should know how to be grateful when they are young. They should also know some basic principles of being a human being when they are young. When they are taught by their father himself, I can rest assured with a Sheng. Dad, dinner is ready. Let''s go to have dinner."


    "Well, good."


    CEN Huai''an responded, sighing in his heart, this is the appearance of a family and Meimei!


    What was the state of the family before!


    A family, together, big round table just sat at a table.


    For the first time, cen Huaian had dinner with the people on Cen Luofeng''s side. Looking at the rich food on the table, cen Huaian said, "ah Feng, I used to be sorry for you and your mother, but now that you''re living well, I can feel a little more at ease."


    "Don''t talk about the past." CEN Luofeng said, picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a cup for Cen Huaian.


    CEN Liu''s side also opened his mouth and echoed: "yes, past things, what else do they do?"


    In the past few decades, before little Kim came in, she and Cen Huai''an had a deep love affair. Although the later days were really hard, they have been helping each other in recent two months in Changzhi County, which has satisfied Cen Liu, who has always been pure in mind.


    CEN Luofeng nodded, then handed a glass of wine to Cen Huai''an and said, "Dad, this wine is made by a Sheng himself. A Sheng said that drinking this wine is good for your recovery. Try it."


    The wine is scarlet and clear, soft entrance, but not as spicy as Baijiu, sweet and sour.


    After tasting, cen Huai''an nodded and said, "well, it''s good to drink!"


    "Hee hee, my Lord, when making wine, DOR also helps." CEN duo''er asks for credit.


    With a smile, Gu Nan Sheng poured the wine out of a small jar, poured a bowl for everyone on the table, and then called everyone to have a meal: "well, let''s have a meal. It''s cold if we don''t eat any more dishes. Let''s try my wine together. If we think it''s good, let''s brew more next year."


    "Well, try it."


    You come and I go, everyone, and the food is lively. Suddenly, there is a cry outside the gate. Zhou Xingde immediately puts down his chopsticks and runs to open the door.


    Then, see Cen Jin with Cen Changqing couple, angrily rushed into the yard, straight to the main room, while walking scolded: "Gu nanshang, good you shameless fox spirit, take my old man back also don''t send home, directly pull your home, what do you want to do!"

 Chapter 152

    A table of people to eat, face down in an instant, cen Huaian is directly put down chopsticks, gloomy face.


    CEN Jin didn''t think it was too much. She ran into the main room and saw Cen Huai''an. Then she howled: "Oh, old man, you''ve come back. You don''t know how much Gu Nanshan went to Changzhi county with her carriage. She just didn''t take me. I can''t go if I want to see you. I look forward to the stars and the moon all day long, old man, You''re going to decide for me. "


    CEN Luofeng''s face instantly strides down. As soon as he wants to get angry, he is held by Gu nanshang and shakes his head at him.


    "Enough, Kim, what are you arguing about? You think it''s in the cen family!" CEN Huai''an couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at Cen Jin.


    CEN Jin''s wife, Jin Xuelan, also choked with anger, jumped out and pointed to Gu nanshang and said for her mother-in-law, "no, Dad, you really don''t know how much Lao Si and Gu nanshang went too far. When we first went to Changzhi County, for a meal, they found their own house and moved away, leaving our family in the inn, I didn''t leave any money. I said hello to the Inn and didn''t pay for it. In the end, we paid for a carriage to come back. Dad, you don''t think she can be such a person. "


    CEN Huai''an was so angry that his face turned pale and his arms began to shake.


    He didn''t know what happened last time, but he couldn''t understand the virtue of his daughter-in-law. In addition, in the past two months of treatment, Gu Nanshan paid for his work without complaining. Cen Huai''an would never believe that Gu Nanshan would bully Dafang for no reason!


    Seeing this, cen Liu immediately clapped his back and said, "well, well, don''t be angry. The doctor said that you should keep calm and can''t be angry."


    CEN Liu is so considerate that Cen Jin is in a hurry.


    A few strides rushed over and shook off Cen Liu''s hand: "Liu, I''m still standing here. It''s not your turn to worry about my old man!" Finish saying, replaced Cen Liu''s position, help Cen Huai an smooth gas.


    CEN Liu opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth and let Jin go.


    CEN Huai''an took several deep breaths and calmed down. He slapped off Cen Jin''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to give me comfort. If you stay away from me, nothing will happen!"


    CEN Jin''s face changed instantly when he heard the words.


    He turned his head and glared at Cen Liu. Then he looked at Cen Huai''an and said angrily, "Cen Huai''an, you dislike me now, don''t you? You think this bitch is better than me now, don''t you? Well, I also said that Gu nanshang''s Fox Spirit kept you from going home. It turned out that you didn''t want to go back. Cen Huai''an, you are tens of years old. You want to learn from Chen Shimei and abandon your wife and son! "


    "Kim, you and Liu are both flat wives. If you want to talk about coming first and coming later, she is more advanced than you. If you continue to make trouble and talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will leave you." CEN Huai''an was very angry.


    CEN Liu''s smell speech, instant red eye socket.


    She has been bullied by Jin for many years. This is the first time Cen Huaian has spoken for her in public!


    CEN Jin was seriously stimulated by Cen Huai''an''s "first come, then come". No matter whether Cen Huai''an was short of breath or not, he immediately said, "OK, you can rest, you can rest. If you rest me, I''ll let the whole Qinghe town know that you are Chen Shimei, a scholar in Xiahe village of Cen Huai''an, Then don''t have a life at all! "


    "You


    Looking at the helpless look on Cen Huai''an''s face, Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said aloud, "Uncle Zhou, go close the door first!"


    "What are you doing? I''m not sure about it. Gu nanshang, can you do it? Are you afraid of others?" CEN Jin''s block in front of Zhou Xingde, don''t let him close the door.


    She has endured Gu nanshang for more than two months. What she wants to do is wait until Cen Huaian is cured. Unexpectedly, cen Huaian is cured, but people follow Cen Liushi. How can she endure this?


    If you don''t have Gu Nansheng''s support, you''ll have to rely on Cen Liushi to fight with her for men!


    Today, she is going to make a mess of Gu''s family and ask the villagers to see what kind of person Gu nanshang is!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered again and said, "these things are the ugly things of your Cen family. What do they have to do with me? I let you close the door just because I want to keep my personal ID card. Don''t you forget the consequences of those people who ran to my house last time? "


    As soon as the voice fell, cen Jin thought of Xu Jianye and others who had been beaten by the villagers before, and Miao ling''er who had lost his reputation... Thinking about it, he suddenly became dumb.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted coldly, and then continued to speak slowly: "last time you came to my house uninvited, I gave you a warning. If there is another time, I will never let you go. Aunt Ding, go close the door. Uncle Zhou, immediately invite the village head. I''d like to see who has such courage because of my relationship with the county magistrate, Dare to spill it in my house


    With these words, cen and Jin immediately dare not make a scene. They stare at Gu Nanshan with anger. Cen Changqing and Jin Xuelan hurry to stop Zhou Xingde, who is closing the door.


    "Ah --" Gu Nan Sheng sneered again.


    After the house was clean, Gu nanshang pulled open the stool and sat down. Then he pointed to the empty stools on the opposite side: "since you are all here, please sit down."


    As early as when Cen Luofeng took Cen Huai''an back, Gu nanshang knew that Cen Jinshi would have to make a scene.


    CEN Jinshi sat down, but his face was still very ugly.


    "Jin''s, Huai''an''s disease has improved a lot, but the doctor said that he would have to massage his legs every day, and he would have to go to the town to find a doctor for acupuncture every five days. I want him to live here for the time being and make it more convenient." CEN Liu explained kindly.


    "No, I don''t agree. The old man can''t recuperate here unless I live here too!" CEN Jin''s angry reply was fierce and domineering.


    One side of Jin Xuelan also said: "yes, unless I let my mother live here. Besides, our big room is also my father''s son, so it''s necessary to take care of my father. If you leave the yard alone, our parents will also move here to take care of my father."


    The little slut built three yards, and there were more than twenty rooms, big and small. She took advantage of the reputation of taking care of her father to live in a yard. As for her father''s illness, the yard was her!

 Chapter 153

    Jin Xuelan, with her own wishful thinking, turns Cen Huai''an, who is sitting on the throne, pale with anger.


    CEN Liu sat beside him, his face was ugly.


    This family, still want to move to her son''s new house to live in, the heart is how dark!


    Gu nanshang not only felt funny, but also felt thunder rolling. The Jin family still had to live here. Why?!


    Zhou Xingde and his wife are beside XiuXiu. They are embarrassed and don''t know what to do!


    CEN Jin saw Gu Nan Sheng''s sarcasm, and knew that she would not agree so easily. At this time, he should add a fire to her. So he said, "Liu, don''t think you''ve waited for the old man for two months, you can be the master of my family. I tell you, I only want to have Kim in my day, this family has the final say, or let the old man come home with me. Or, let your daughter-in-law open a yard for me to live in, so that I can take care of the old man myself! "


    CEN Liu felt helpless: "Jin Shi, I didn''t want to take charge of your Cen family. I just thought that Huai''an''s health was bad and wanted him to live better. The house in my family was built by a Feng and a Sheng, which has nothing to do with me. I can''t let her open a yard for you."


    "No? The old man must go back with me CEN Jin was excited.


    CEN Liu''s also anxious: "you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help roaring: "what''s the noise?"


    With this roar, the room was quiet for a moment. Looking at Gu nanshang, who was ugly and obviously resentful, he looked at each other and was a little at a loss.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "no matter what Jin said is reasonable or not, I don''t think my father would like to live with me. Mother, don''t insist too much, or father will go back to live first. Mother, you take your child every day and press your leg for father. As for acupuncture once every five days, uncle Zhou will drive you to town. What do you think about father?"


    The reason why he dares to be so sure of Cen Huai''an''s idea is that Gu Nanshan knows that Cen Huai''an''s favorite thing in his life is reputation.


    CEN Luofeng is the son who was taken out of the house by him. The treatment cost him all this time. It''s already Cen Huaian''s heart disease. After he comes back, cen Huaian certainly doesn''t want to trouble Cen Luofeng any more.


    CEN Huaian listened to Gu Nansheng''s arrangement and nodded: "OK, ah Sheng''s arrangement is very good. I think so, too."


    "Well, since it''s decided, after dinner, I''ll let uncle Zhou take you back in a carriage." Gu Nan Sheng said, and then called everyone to eat, but the original and Meimei meal, because Cen Jin''s door, became a bit depressed atmosphere, no longer the previous harmony.


    Gu Nan Sheng also on the temper, to the three coveted her family three into the yard of people do not have a good face, take care of their own to greet their families to eat, simply ignore them.


    CEN Jin''s family and Dafang''s husband and wife are hungry, watching them eat.


    After dinner, Gu Nansheng tells Zhou Xingde to take Cen Huai''an back in a carriage. Ding also follows Cen and Liu to help clean up. The two children didn''t see Cen Liu for a long time. Naturally, they were flustered and happily went to play.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng are left at home.


    Gu nanshang collects the bowls on the table and goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Cen Luofeng wants to help.


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused. He said, "well, I''ll wash these bowls myself. There''s hot water in the pot. I''ll take a bath quickly. I''m tired all day today. I''ll have an early rest."


    "And you?" CEN Luofeng carries Gu nanshang from behind, feeling the faint fragrance from her body.


    Gu Nansheng patted him and said, "I''ll wash the dishes first and make up the stuffing of steamed buns tomorrow morning later. I''ll leave the matter of making noodles to Aunt Ding."


    CEN Luofeng gave her a kiss on the face and then said, "ah Sheng, are you angry about today?"


    "What''s so angry? Kim is your father''s mother-in-law. It''s okay for her to pick him up. Your mother is also your father''s wife. It''s natural to take care of him. I don''t have any opinions. But one man and two women, I just think it''s troublesome. At this moment, I have a headache. I don''t know how your father has come over these decades. " Gu Nansheng talks and laughs with Cen Luofeng while washing dishes.


    CEN Luofeng thought about it and explained: "in fact, in Beiming, it''s normal for a man with a better family to have three wives and four concubines, especially my father. It''s said that he was one of the few scholars in all the townships in those years, and there were few even wives."


    Gu nanshang, a dishwasher, turned his head and glared at him: "Cen Luofeng, what do you mean?"


    Three wives and four concubines are very common, so is he looking forward to that kind of day?


    CEN Luofeng immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed the subject: "I mean other people, not me. I''m a very small person. I''ve been full of you in my life, and I can''t accommodate other people any more."


    Words, make people listen is particularly comfortable.


    Of course, the hand movement can not fall, soon, familiar with the drill into Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    "You''re smart." Gu nanshang scolded with satisfaction, and then pushed Cen Luofeng with his elbow: "don''t make trouble, take a bath quickly."


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng, who has already taken advantage, quickly kisses Gu nanshang: "I''ll help you after taking a bath."


    Gu nanshang was a little shy, but he was satisfied and scolded: "virtue!"


    It seems that the days have calmed down. All the concubines on the mountain have survived, and everything is going well in Qingshuiwan mine.


    As we approach the middle of October, the weather is getting colder and colder, and more than ten days have passed.


    Every day, cen and Liu would take their two children to the old house to knead their legs for Cen Huai''an. Cen Jin''s heart was choking and had nowhere to go. She was really suffocating.


    The two children of Cen Luofeng''s family are lively and sensible, especially Cen Xiaomo''s good homework, which is deeply favored by Cen Huaian. Their status is almost equal to that of Cen Tianyou, the eldest grandson of Dafang. Jin Xuelan is watching, and she is very unhappy.


    After several days of continuous rain, my family couldn''t go out to work. They all stayed at home.


    CEN Jin''s heart has gas, can''t toward Cen Huai an hair, can only put gas on daughter-in-law body.


    Chen Erya, who used to have a good relationship with Gu Nanshan, was the first to bear the brunt. However, since Chen Erya went to Gu Nanshan to help him and earned 60 Wen every day, cen Jinshi stopped targeting her and turned the spearhead on Jin Xuelan and Li Xiulan.


    She was teaching her two daughters-in-law a lesson when there was a knock at the door.


    Golden snow orchid brain cunning, quickly open a way: "Niang, I go to open the door." Then he ran away.


    The old woman''s mouth is so broken that even her aunt, Jin Xuelan can''t bear it!


    When Jin Xuelan opened the gate, she saw a woman with ragged clothes and disordered hair standing at the gate. She looked familiar and asked, "are you?"


    "Sister in law, I''m Zhang Meihua." The woman burst into tears.


    "Zhang Mei... Plum blossom?" With hesitation on her face, Jin Xuelan carefully distinguished the sound and said, "Oh, it''s really a plum blossom! You''ve been running for four years. How did you come back? "


    "Sister-in-law, I know it was wrong for me to leave the cen family without my children, but now I know it''s wrong. Are my parents at home? Let me meet them, OK?" Zhang Meihua smelled the speech, covered his dirty and messy face, sobbed out.

 Chapter 154

    Even four years ago, Jin Xuelan didn''t like Zhang Meihua at all, let alone now!


    However, after thinking about it, Jin Xuelan said, "what do you say, fourth younger brother? Although you have left home, how can you say that you are also the wife of the fourth younger brother. Now that the fourth younger brother is back, I''m looking forward to your coming back to live with him! You''ve come just in time. Xiao Mo and duo''er are going to study with his grandfather. Come in and I''ll call someone for you. "


    Yes, this plum blossom is the mother of Cen Xiaomo and his sister!


    Zhang Meihua is grateful and follows Jin Xuelan into the room.


    CEN Jinshi, who was already angry, saw that Jin Xuelan brought in a female beggar, and immediately became angry again. Without thinking about it, he began to scold: "boss, you don''t think there are enough idle people in your family. What do you bring in some hard-working female beggars to do?"


    "Mother, listen to me." Jin Xuelan called and lowered her voice. She quickly said something in Cen Jin''s ear.


    CEN Jin''s smell speech, immediately don''t scold, ask a way instead: "really is she?"


    "Mother, it''s true." At this time, Jin Xuelan''s face was full of calculation, and her tone was also full of pride: "mother, how can you say that this plum blossom is also the daughter-in-law of old Siming matchmaker? Does he dare to turn away? It''s better for us to take this plum blossom back than Gu nanshang. "


    When Cen Jin heard the words, he thought it was true.


    After all, four years ago, she could hold this plum blossom, and it will be the same after four years!


    If Zhang Meihua''s main room is really taken back, Gu nanshang, the little bitch, has neither married Cen Luofeng nor got married, so the cen family has no place for her.


    If Gu nanshang can''t think of it and goes his separate ways with Cen Luofeng, then his family business will be at hand!


    Thinking of Gu nanshang''s spacious and bright three-way brick house, cen felt that it was feasible to take this plum blossom back!


    CEN Liu''s help Cen Huai''an pinch legs, guard two children in Cen Huai''an under the supervision of recognized two pages of thousand words, this just Cen Xiaomo with Cen duo''er out of the study.


    Just came out, Zhang Meihua ran over, took the two children into his arms, cried: "little mo, little mo, my poor child, my mother miss you so much, and duo Er, my mother really miss you."


    The two children had already been scared silly. Looking at Zhang Meihua, who was dirty all over, they were at a loss.


    CEN duo''er was more directly scared to cry, and cried: "milk, help me."


    CEN Liu quickly recognized Zhang Meihua, but her eyes were not only shocked, but also angry. Four years ago, this woman was enlisted in the army in Afang less than half a year ago. She left her twin son, who was less than half a year old at that time, to elope with other men. Now, does she have the face to come back?


    Because of anger, cen Liu''s voice began to tremble: "Zhang Meihua, what do you come back to do? Who told you to come back! "


    Just look at Zhang Meihua''s present appearance, you can know that it must be the wild traitor and husband who didn''t want her. She had no way to beg along the road and ran back to Xiahe village!


    However, in fact, Zhang Meihua''s experience is worse than Cen Liu''s guess.


    When Cen Luofeng was called into the army, Zhang Meihua was not lonely. In less than half a year, he was bewildered by the peddler in the village and eloped with the money left by Cen Luofeng. The peddler was not a good thing, and Zhang Meihua was lazy. After a while, the peddler couldn''t stand Zhang Meihua''s temper and cheated Zhang Meihua out of his money, He sold her to a 50 year old widower in a big mountain to fill a house.


    The widower was not only bad tempered, but also drunk and hit people when he got drunk.


    Even in order to make money, let the village men to get her, ten Wen eight Wen can get back, almost to torture Zhang Meihua to death.


    At this time, Zhang Meihua knew that she was in the cen family. After she couldn''t bear it, she finally found a chance for the old widower to get drunk and ran out. She begged and inquired along the road and went back to Qinghe town.


    Zhang Meihua lost her child and knelt down in front of Cen Liushi: "Niang, I know I used to be sorry for a Feng and the child, but now I know I''m wrong. You can forgive me this time. In the future, I will follow a Feng steadfastly, serve you wholeheartedly and provide for the aged. Niang, you can forgive me once."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gu nanshang, who didn''t go to Qingshuiwan for help in order to buy daily necessities at home, is planning to buy some thick clothes and quilts for his family.


    When Zhou Xingde and his wife came, they only brought a few pieces of coarse cloth clothes. It''s cold, so it''s time to add some thick clothes and quilts!


    There are also two children. Gu Nanshan has raised them well. They grow fast, and winter clothes should be added. There is also Cen Luofeng. Last time Gu Nanshan saw Shen Qingchi, he planned to make two good clothes for Cen Luofeng. It''s good to wear them when she doesn''t work!


    Zhou Xingde pulled the dishes needed for the arranged meals back with a bullock cart, while Cen Luofeng took Gu nanshang and strolled slowly along the street until it was almost noon before he took Gu nanshang''s extra things home.


    The carriage stopped in the yard. Cen Luofeng tied the reins and helped Gu nanshang to jump down from the carriage. Between his eyebrows, he was full of affection and favor.


    Gu nanshang, holding the candy man he bought for duo''er in his hand, opened his mouth to the room and cried, "duo''er xiaogongju, why don''t you come to pick up my aunt today? What do you think my aunt has brought back for you?"


    "Aunt, wow..." when Cen duo''er heard Gu Nan Sheng''s voice, she immediately cried like a tearful person, and ran out of the room and rushed into Gu Nan Sheng''s arms.


    "What''s the matter, DOR?"


    Gu nanshang is a little confused. Cen Jinshi may have bullied them before, but now Cen Jinshi doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Who scares duo''er like this.


    He picked up duo''er and coaxed her in a soft voice: "well, duo''er is good. You see, my aunt has bought you a candy man. She''s back. She won''t cry any more."


    CEN duo''er still refuses to stop, but Gu Nan Sheng still wants to coax her.


    All of a sudden, a woman ran out of the second courtyard and ran directly to Cen Luofeng, who was carrying the burden. Then she hugged and hugged him with a cry in her mouth and said, "ah Feng, you''ve finally come back. Ah Feng, I miss you so much!"


    CEN Luofeng both hands are carrying things, obviously can avoid, but because of the thing too suddenly, he Leng for a while, then was Zhang Meihua to hold a solid.


    I''m in a confused state. I''m totally baffled.


    If you look at the woman who is entangled with you, you are really disgusted. After two shakes, you just lift your breath secretly and shake her away with internal force.


    Zhang Meihua was suddenly flicked away. The numbness in her hand made her silly. Even when she cried out: "ah Feng, I''m your hairy wife. How can you do this to me?"


    what?!


    "Pa --".


    Gu nanshang was shocked, and the sugar man in his hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 155

    CEN Duoer saw Zhang Meihua run out, and cried even louder. She cried and said: "aunt, this bad woman, ah Nai said that she is my brother''s mother and I don''t want this bad woman to be my mother!"


    At this time, the helpless Cen Liu''s family led Cen Xiaomo out of the yard. Looking at the expression of Cen Liu''s family, Gu Nanshan understood that what Cen duo''er and the woman said was not a lie!


    Gu Nansheng''s shocked and dull eyes turn to Cen Luofeng. If this woman is the mother of two children, she is Cen Luofeng''s first wife!


    But... Didn''t you say that the child''s mother was dead?


    A wave of grievance and anger, instantly rose, straight to the forehead.


    CEN Luofeng, you lied to me!


    CEN Luofeng at this time is also very confused, but he saw Gu nanshang fundus anger, know his fairy is angry!


    "Ah Sheng, let me explain." CEN Luofeng wanted to explain that he didn''t know the woman at all, but Zhang Meihua suddenly jumped up from the ground, held his thigh, and cried, "ah Feng, i... ah Feng, I know that I was wrong before, and I lost my mind, so I made such a mistake. Please forgive me for the sake of the child, and I will live with you in the future, Will you forgive me once? "


    Soon, CEN Luofeng also understood, this woman is Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer''s mother.


    Speaking of this woman, CEN Luofeng vaguely knows that it seems that her child eloped with others when she was four or five months old. Thinking of this, CEN Luofeng''s face was alienated and said in a cold voice: "haven''t you already gone? Come back to do what, you go, our family can''t hold you now! "


    Zhang Meihua immediately used the move to deal with Cen Liu, knelt on the ground and cried: "ah Feng, don''t do this. I know I was wrong before, but I''ve really repented. Xiaomo and duo''er are both my children. For the sake of having two children for you, please forgive me this time. Ah Feng, my mother and children have already forgiven me. You also forgive me, ah Feng, just once, OK


    "You go, even if the child and mother forgive you, I will not forgive you." CEN Luofeng said, want to get rid of the shackles of Zhang Meihua, because he has seen Gu nanshang''s face, completely black!


    "No, ah Feng, we''re married. I''m a married man. You can''t do this to me." Zhang Meihua continued to cry.


    Gu Nan Sheng closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he looked at the tangled two people and roared: "enough!"


    "Ah Sheng, listen to me!" CEN Luofeng is a little worried.


    Zhang Meihua noticed the existence of Gu Nansheng. She had heard from her sister-in-law that a Feng was surrounded by a fox named Gu Nansheng, which was hard to deal with.


    She not only kidnaps a Feng''s money, but even encourages Cen Luofeng to separate from Cen''s family!


    Thinking, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes also began to be bad.


    Gu nanshang raised his hand to let Cen Luofeng shut up, then looked at them with a cold face, pointed to the door and said: "I don''t care who you are, but this is my home. If you want to make a noise, you should get out and make a noise."


    "Why?" Zhang Meihua asked.


    No matter what, she is the first wife of Cen Luofeng. Cen Luofeng is the man of Zhang Meihua. If Gu Nansheng wants to follow Cen Luofeng, he can only be small!


    "I am the owner of this house!" Gu Nansheng''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, but with cold meaning.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s attitude, CEN Luofeng knew something was wrong: "ah Sheng!"


    "Get out of here!"


    A burst of drink, not only let Cen Luofeng shut his mouth, but also scared Zhang Meihua, even the two children around, also scared full of fear.


    Because they have never seen such a terrible Gu Nansheng.


    "Whoever dares to quarrel in my house again, I''ll have you arrested and sent to the official!" Gu Nan Sheng said, even eyes do not want to throw to them, turned to enter the room.


    CEN Luofeng wants to chase him, but Zhang Meihua pulls him to stay.


    CEN Liu couldn''t see it. He interrupted: "Zhang Meihua, you''d better get up first. I''ll heat up the meal for you. Let''s talk about it after dinner." She knows that Gu nanshang is angry. If she is pestering ah Feng with this woman, Gu nanshang will be even more angry.


    Or get this woman away first, let a Feng and a Sheng talk about it.


    Zhang Meihua see Cen Liu said, really obedient don''t pester Cen Luofeng.


    Even if Cen Luofeng doesn''t forgive her for the time being, she can still have family offensives. Cen Liushi and her two children are all conditions she can use, so they can''t be offended now.


    Zhang Meihua obediently followed Cen Liushi to have a meal, CEN Luofeng this just got free, go to the room to find Gu nanshang.


    However, the door of the room was resisted by Gu nanshang from the inside, and Cen Luofeng couldn''t get in at all. He could only pat the door outside: "ah Sheng, listen to me, ah Sheng."


    But there is no response in the room, which makes Cen Luofeng''s heart more anxious.


    A closed door, simply can''t stop Cen Luofeng, CEN Luofeng patted the door a few times, gave up, turned to the window, climbed in directly from the window.


    Gu nanshang sat on the edge of the bed with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect that woman would come back, but I can explain all this. Would you like to listen to me?" CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang''s hand and opens his mouth with heartache.


    Gu nanshang just lifted his eyes and looked at him. The calmness in his eyes frightened Cen Luofeng.


    "Well, you can explain why the dead woman suddenly appeared in my life. You can explain why you lied to me."


    CEN Luofeng hung his eyes and whispered: "no, I really didn''t cheat you."


    He has nothing to do with that plum blossom!


    Besides, he didn''t know why the dead woman suddenly appeared.


    CEN Luofeng''s words, let Gu nanshang meal, brain quickly filtered once dialogue with Cen Luofeng and children.


    Then, with a sneer, he began to laugh at himself and said, "yes, you really didn''t cheat me. I''m self righteous."


    No matter Cen Luofeng or the two children, what they told Gu nanshang was that the woman left when they were less than half a year old, instead of telling her that the woman was dead.


    She is self righteous, preconceived that "gone" is dead!


    So, it''s more exasperating!


    Because she never dreamed that Gu nanshang would make such a simple and low-level mistake!


    CEN Luofeng came forward, hugged Gu nanshang and said: "ah Sheng, don''t do this. I can promise you that I will handle this matter well. I will let her go and never appear in our life again."

 Chapter 156

    "Let her go? She''s the child''s mother. You want her to go? "


    Zhang Meihua is also the mother of the two children. No matter how good her stepmother is, she is not as good as her mother!


    Now the two children are still young. They will kiss whoever is good to them, but what about in the future? After Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer grew up, they knew that they had driven their biological mother away. What would they think of her?


    CEN Luofeng affirmative way: "I will let her go, after the child''s mother is you, will only be you, you believe me!"


    "Oh


    Gu Nansheng sneered. As a modern person, she can''t afford to lose emotionally, but she can''t tolerate destroying other people''s families and being their third child!


    "Of course she has to go, not only her, but also you, children and mother, because this is my house!"


    Gu Nansheng''s words almost made Cen Luofeng fall into the abyss.


    He looked at Gu nanshang with heartache and asked, "ah Sheng, do you want to separate from me?"


    "Yes. CEN Luofeng, I just want to separate from you. I have already told you my bottom line. I can''t tolerate breaking up other people''s families. Xiaomo and duo''er are good children, and I don''t want to see them lose their parents, so let''s separate. "


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    CEN Luofeng''s heart instantly became angry. He grabbed Gu nanshang and asked angrily, "Gu nanshang, you can''t bear that children don''t have mothers. You can be their mothers. I believe you will teach them well. You have to stick to the bottom line in your heart, and I can also stick with you. You say, there''s something wrong between us. You have to separate from me."


    This is the first time that Cen Luofeng called Gu nanshang''s full name, and it is also the first time that he became angry with Gu nanshang.


    "Because I can''t get through the troubles in my heart, I can''t stand being a junior who breaks up other people''s families." Gu Nan Sheng answered almost without hesitation.


    CEN Luofeng heard the speech, and immediately the voice softened: "Sheng, if you want me to move out with the children, I will agree, but the feelings are our two things, you can''t ignore my feelings because of yourself, what I like is you, I only want to be with you."


    CEN Luofeng''s soft, let Gu nanshang feel distressed.


    But she couldn''t get in between Cen Luofeng and Zhang Meihua.


    For a time, they froze in the same place and did not know what to do until Zhou Xingde and Ding came back.


    Both of them are diligent and quick people. They know that Gu nanshang went to the street today to buy things for his family. As soon as he came back, he saw that the things on the carriage had not been put down yet, so he took the initiative to help and put them down.


    After dinner, Zhang Meihua strolls in the yard. At this time, she has taken off her beggars'' clothes and put on Cen''s and Liu''s. seeing that Ding''s bundle is full of brand-new clothes, she immediately envies her and comes forward to help: "aunt, let me help you with it?"


    "Who are you?" Ding doesn''t know the identity of Zhang Meihua. She looks at her in surprise.


    Zhang Meihua smiles and says, "I''m the mother of Xiaomo and Duoer. In the future, I''ll be the mistress of this family."


    Ding''s face changed instantly when he heard the speech!


    She vaguely knows something between Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang. She also knows that Gu nanshang is not the child''s mother, but she has never heard of the child''s mother. It must not be a good thing that a woman suddenly appears.


    He snatched back the baggage that Zhang Meihua was carrying and said, "no, I''ll send it to my female boss myself."


    Then I don''t care about Zhang Meihua any more.


    "Che, what''s the big deal? When I become a family, I''ll see how I deal with you." Zhang Meihua looked at Ding''s back with disdain, and looked at his clothes.


    This dress is Cen Liu''s, which is better than the beggar''s dress she wore before. I don''t know how many times.


    But as the saying goes: no contrast, no harm.


    She could see clearly just now that the clothes in the woman''s hands, no matter the material or the color, were excellent. That was what the young people wore. It was like this on her body. The color was always heavy and the style was not good!


    Through Ding''s action, she can almost be sure that the dress belongs to Gu nanshang. She thinks that if Gu nanshang can wear it, she can wear it!


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang in the room are still deadlocked. Ding''s knock at the door: "master, are you there?"


    "Yes, aunt Ding. Are you back?" Gu nanshang got up and went to open the door. Then he realized that Zhou Xingde and his family had come back from their lunch in Qingshuiwan. It was time to prepare for tomorrow''s meal in the afternoon.


    Ding handed Gu nanshang the burden in his hand and cautiously told him: "I''ll send this thing to my master. Master, how can we have strangers? Who is the woman? How can she claim to be the mother of Xiaomo and Duoer?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to pay attention to her. She''s someone''s first wife."


    Gu nanshang was very angry at the bottom of his heart. When he spoke, he especially accentuated the biting sound of the word "Faqi".


    CEN Luofeng is helpless. He has no relationship with Zhang Meihua, but because he is carrying Cen Luofeng''s identity, he can''t get rid of the relationship with Zhang Meihua.


    "Ah?"


    Ding''s smell speech, the same face of surprise.


    Then he saw that their faces were not good. He immediately understood and nodded.


    Gu Nansheng took the package from Ding and said, "by the way, aunt Ding, I''ve added some things for you and uncle Zhou today, such as clothes and quilts. You can take them by yourself. The green one is for XiuXiu, and the other one is for XiuXiu. You can take the rest for her, and you can send it to my mother''s room."


    "Well, good." Ding responded and was moved.


    Gu nanshang is a good woman!


    Gu nanshang was angry all day and didn''t eat lunch.


    In the afternoon, Ding and Zhou Xingde knew that Gu Nan Sheng was in trouble. They didn''t need Gu Nan Sheng''s orders, so they began to prepare the food for the group of people in Qingshui Bay tomorrow. They chopped stuffing and boiled bone soup, but they didn''t need Gu Nan Sheng''s orders.


    It wasn''t until the smell of meat came from the yard that Gu Nan Sheng remembered that most of today''s time had been wasted in anger, and all the things he wanted to use tomorrow hadn''t been prepared!


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t lose your responsibility!


    Thinking, she is not angry, went out of the door to the kitchen, helped Ding chop cabbage, and steamed stuffed bun stuffing, busy.


    CEN Luofeng is not sure to follow Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang stares: "Why are you following me? You''re not afraid that I''ll go, are you


    "Er..."


    CEN Luofeng is dumb. Can he say that.


    "Don''t worry, I built this house. If you want to go, you should go with that woman. I won''t go. I want to move the house for you and that woman, unless I die!" Gu Nan Sheng throws Cen Luo Feng a word, no longer take care of him, even deliberately ignore him.

 Chapter 157

    CEN Luofeng got Gu Nansheng''s words, and he was relieved. Instead of following Gu Nansheng, he turned to find Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua stayed in Cen Liu''s room for a long time, until the attractive meat fragrance floated in the yard. She couldn''t help it any more. She found out that she was lying at the entrance of the second courtyard and kept looking at the kitchen. What did the little girl named Gu stew? It was really delicious!


    At the thought of being able to eat those things at night, Zhang Meihua only felt that her saliva secretion was extra much.


    After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, she saw that Cen Luofeng came out of the kitchen with a gloomy face. As soon as her eyes brightened, she stood up straight, straightened her hair, pulled her clothes, and then looked at Cen Luofeng timidly: "ah Feng."


    CEN Luofeng cold swept her one eye, opening a way: "I have a word to say with you, you come with me."


    "Ah."


    It must be the child''s father who wants to understand and decides to forgive her.


    Zhang Meihua is happy to follow Cen Luofeng out. Looking at Cen Luofeng''s back, she feels that her soul has been taken away by Cen Luofeng. It''s strange to say that Cen Luofeng didn''t look bad before, but at that time, it seems that she didn''t feel this way about him.


    But after this meeting, she felt that Cen Luofeng had changed after going to the battlefield. She became more masculine and more energetic.


    Until she got to the door, Zhang Meihua was still thinking, didn''t notice Cen Luofeng had taken her out of the courtyard.


    "My mother gives you hot food. Are you full?" CEN Luofeng asked.


    Zhang Meihua was secretly happy in her heart and nodded hastily: "well, I''m full." Ah Feng really cares about her, and cares about whether she has enough to eat.


    However, CEN Luofeng''s next sentence instantly pulled her from heaven to hell: "Zhang Meihua, you can go when you''re full. My family has no place for you now."


    "No, I won''t go. I''m the mother of Xiaomo and duo''er. How can the two children be taken care of without their own mother?" Zhang Meihua shook her head and refused. She just took advantage of her spare time, but she found out all about her family, including the blue brick house, the pigs, chickens and ducks in the backyard, which are all money!


    She is the first wife of Cen Luofeng. Since these things belong to Cen Luofeng, they are her!


    She can''t go!


    "Since you know that two children can''t live without their mother''s care, why did you leave at the beginning?" CEN Luofeng said, his heart was very angry, and then he thought that it was not worth to be angry with this kind of woman, so he pressed his temper and said: "two children, I will educate myself. I don''t need you, and I don''t have your place. You go."


    With that, he turned to enter the room and quickly closed the door.


    Zhang Meihua saw that he was shut out of the door, and immediately panicked.


    Crawling, he ran to the gate of the yard, patted the door and cried: "ah Feng, I''m the child''s mother. You can''t do this to me. Ah Feng, you can''t be cheated by the little girl named Gu. No matter how good the stepmother is, how can I be my mother? Gu nanshang, you give my child back to me."


    This is the time for dinner. Many villagers in the village come home with hoes. When they pass by, they hear the cry of Zhang Meihua. They all come to the party with hoes.


    Zhang Meihua is still wailing at the door, crying in a dark, inhuman way, not caring about the villagers'' advice.


    Some of them recognized Zhang Meihua and said, "ah, isn''t this Zhang Meihua who ran away with the peddler four years ago? Why is she crying here?"


    "Must be that good friend don''t want her, can''t live outside, and look at a Feng family life is good, want to run back to corrupt people chant."


    "It''s really shameless. If you run away with someone, you still have the face to come back!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Meihua wiped her tears and yelled at those people: "what are you talking about? I am Zhang Meihua, the wife of Cen Luofeng, the matchmaker. It''s natural for me to come back to find him. How can I be mistaken for him?"


    The villagers laughed at her and took her as a joke.


    Outside the door is noisy, inside the door Cen Luofeng life is not easy.


    Gu nanshang hears Zhang Meihua''s cry in the kitchen. When he comes out of the kitchen, he sees Cen Luofeng standing at the door. Needless to say, he must have made it out.


    I think Gu nanshang has lived in Xiahe village for so long. When did so many people point fingers at her family.


    CEN Liu also heard the voice, with two children standing at the door, a pair of words and stop, very embarrassed appearance, finally said: "ah Sheng, ah Feng, she has been making outside, also not like appearance."


    CEN Luofeng was also angry and said rigidly: "Niang, I know you are kind-hearted, but you can''t be confused at this time. She left you four years ago. Is it not bad enough for you? As far as her virtue is concerned, if you let her in today, where do you put Sheng? "


    Zhang Meihua is not a good person, and Cen Liushi doesn''t know this truth. It''s just that she is too kind to see it.


    By Cen Luofeng such a question, there are more words, also can''t say!


    Gu nanshang watched the quarrel between the mother and son. He was choking in his heart. Listening to Zhang Meihua''s wailing and the villagers'' comments, Gu nanshang scolded secretly. He really beeped the dog!


    Then he glared at Cen Luofeng fiercely, opened the door directly, and scolded coldly: "howl, what''s mourning? If you want to come in, just come in. Don''t let him be a disgrace at my door!"


    Zhang Meihua immediately stood up and hurriedly got up and went into the door for fear that Gu nanshang would regret it.


    That night, Gu''s dinner was very strange. Gu didn''t eat lunch. In the afternoon, when he was busy in the kitchen, he couldn''t carry it. He ate a bowl of noodles. As a result, he wasn''t hungry at dinner and didn''t want to see some people, so he didn''t come to the table at all. Zhou Xingde and Zheng XiuXiu couldn''t stand the plum blossom and ate alone in the kitchen. Only Cen Liu and his two children were on the table, And Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua, with the dishes on the table, was eating greasy food.


    How long has it been since she begged all the way back, let alone rice and meat!


    The food of Cen''s family and the blue brick house confirm that Cen Luofeng is a capable person now, so she can''t go!


    On this night, after the new house was built, Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng slept in separate rooms for the first time. Gu Nanshan was still in his room, CEN Luofeng went to the guest room, and Zhang Meihua was arranged by Cen Liushi to the small house next to the pig pen.


    Seeing this, Zhang Meihua was not happy: "mother, why do you want me to sleep in this small house? There are so many rooms in my home. Even if I don''t want to sleep with ah Feng, at least we can find a room with me once in. "


    After all, she is the first wife of Cen Luofeng. How can she live in a hut?


    CEN Liu knew that Gu Nansheng''s letting Zhang Meihua into the room was the biggest concession. There could be no other way. His face collapsed immediately: "this is the room. You can sleep if you like and leave if you don''t sleep."


    After being scolded, Zhang Meihua didn''t give up. After thinking about it, she said, "mother, I heard that the woman surnamed Gu drove ah Feng to the guest room, or I''ll go to the guest room to sleep with ah Feng tonight."

 Chapter 158

    "Ah Feng can''t be with you. Don''t dream." CEN Liu''s is really angry and helpless, this woman, four years ago, ran away with money, otherwise she and her children would not be so bitter, now she still has the face to come back, Xiao Xiang a Feng!


    Zhang Meihua doesn''t think much of Cen Liu''s scolding.


    Anyway, she is Cen Luofeng''s first wife.


    She Gu nanshang is nothing. It''s not so easy for her to come to rob the identity of her hostess!


    The atmosphere of the cen family suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and Cen Luofeng felt bad. He thought about it all night. He knew that even if Zhang Meihua was sent away, he could not solve the contradiction between him and Gu nanshang.


    Because, this is Gu nanshang''s heart knot!


    The next day, CEN Luofeng got up early and wanted to help Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang got up earlier. Cen Luofeng came to the kitchen and found that all the things were taken into the car by Gu nanshang, so he could start directly.


    "Ah Sheng, shall I take you to clear water bay today?" CEN Luofeng flatters Gu nanshang.


    Since he told Gu nanshang about his grudge with Gu Qingqiu last time, CEN Luofeng has been only in charge of purchasing at home, or is busy at home, and has never been to Qingshuiwan.


    "No


    Gu nanshang staggers Cen Luofeng, gets on the carriage and greets Zhou Xingde to set out.


    Because they had to go to the village to meet people, Ding and Zheng XiuXiu also got on the carriage quickly, and left the cen family without returning.


    CEN Luofeng looked at the back, bitter in the heart.


    For the next two days, the atmosphere at home was very depressing.


    Gu nanshang is busy making money in clear water bay all day long. He almost turns a blind eye to Cen Luofeng and makes Cen Luofeng complain endlessly.


    At first, Zhang Meihua at home was OK. She knew that she was holding her temper and holding her tail. But after seeing Gu nanshang for several days, she thought that Gu nanshang was small. She was afraid of her real life, so she became bold.


    In addition to wandering around Gu''s house, he even went out of the house while Cen and Liu were taking care of their children. He went directly to the old Cen house to find Jin Xuelan and exchange ideas about how to drive Gu away.


    When Jin Xuelan heard Zhang Meihua will Cen Luofeng''s family make the dog restless, in the heart that called a proud ah.


    Immediately, give Zhang Meihua a few ideas, let her come back, can be strong son toss Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng.


    Zhang Meihua wanted to come back, and with Jin Xuelan''s instigation, she was not an outsider.


    But she remembered that new bag of clothes Ding was carrying that day. Finally, when there was no one at home, she went into Gu nanshang''s room and wanted to find a good dress to wear.


    No, I don''t know.


    After going in, she found that Jin Xuelan was right.


    Gu Nansheng''s bedroom is just like the palace in the opera. The bed is so soft that he can''t say anything. Even the window curtain looks very good.


    Zhang Meihua thought and sat on Gu nanshang''s bed with Xi Mengsi.


    It''s so soft!


    This is the room where the hostess of the cen family sleeps. It''s not like the little house where she sleeps. The bed board kills a person, and the quilt is old!


    Then he got up to open the wardrobe. Although the color of the beautiful clothes was plain, it was better than the good material and style. Zhang Meihua couldn''t help picking up one and comparing it with the mirror in the room. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s figure is much better than Zhang Meihua''s, and his waist is also thinner. But in this era, clothes are not so particular about size. If the difference is not very big, they can all be worn. Zhang Meihua picked them up, and finally her eyes fell on the baggage she saw that day.


    When I opened it, I saw that there were several sets of new clothes in it, including men''s and women''s clothes. Both the styles and the patterns embroidered on them were the same.


    Zhang Meihua took the clothes and couldn''t help thinking of putting on the women''s clothes and Cen Luofeng putting on the men''s clothes. How rare it is for them to walk on the road at the entrance of the village!


    Zhang Meihua didn''t hesitate. She immediately took off the old and heavy clothes of Cen and Liu, put on the new clothes made by Gu Nanshan, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    CEN Liu is at home with his children. He didn''t expect that Zhang Meihua would come into Gu nanshang''s house. He looked around and didn''t find anyone. Cen Luofeng came back from the back mountain with a tired face.


    "A Feng, you..." Cen Liu''s some distressed.


    CEN Luofeng looked at the censured Cen Liu''s face and waved his head: "Niang, I''m ok. What about the woman?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''m looking for her too, but I''ve been around the house for a while, and I haven''t seen her. I don''t know where I''ve been." CEN Liu was also surprised.


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, twist eyebrow to think next, turn round to go toward Gu nanshang''s room.


    CEN Liu almost never enters Gu nanshang''s room. She certainly hasn''t looked for it there. Sure enough, CEN Luofeng comes to the door and sees Zhang Meihua wearing Gu nanshang''s clothes. She is smelly and beautiful!


    "What are you doing?"


    CEN Luofeng is furious!


    This dress was designed by a Sheng himself, and then he went to the town to find a tailor with good craftsmanship.


    A total of two sets of men and women together, she said this is called "lovers wear.".


    On the day when the dress was taken back, he came across the plum blossom. He and Sheng had a quarrel. Before Sheng could even try on the dress, the damned woman took the lead.


    Zhang Meihua was yelled by Cen Luofeng, instantly counseled, stammered: "I, I look at this dress very good-looking, just want to try, I..."


    "Take it off!"


    Zhang Meihua was frightened by Cen Luofeng''s terrible eyes. He immediately didn''t care about anything, so he lifted his hand to untie his belt and took off his clothes.


    CEN Luofeng saw this, frowned, quickly turned around, with his back to Zhang Meihua, secretly scolded this woman is really shameless.


    Zhang Meihua changed her clothes and saw that Cen Luofeng was still facing him. She immediately muttered, "ah Feng, why are you so sentimental? What you haven''t seen in me? It''s a shame that you have to carry it when you change clothes. "


    "Get out. I''ll see you enter ah Sheng''s room later. I''ll kill you." CEN Luofeng didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with Zhang Meihua. He yelled directly behind his back.


    Zhang Meihua turns her mouth. Seeing that Cen Luofeng has never looked back at her, she starts to think. She puts her new clothes into her skirt and runs away with them!


    ¡­¡­


    On Gu nanshang''s side of Qingshui Bay, it''s not peaceful either.


    After breakfast, Gu Nansheng was just preparing lunch when Gu Qingqiu came to Gu Nansheng himself and asked with a smile, "I heard that Gu''s husband is very good. Why have we been here so long and never seen him help us?"


    Thinking of the hatred between Cen Luofeng and Gu Qingqiu, Gu Nansheng nods at the bottom of his heart. What does Gu Qingqiu perceive?

 Chapter 159

    He immediately laughed and said, "what general Gu said is that people who don''t know what happened will listen to him. I''m afraid that he will misunderstand that the general has broken his sleeve." What do you mean that his husband is born well and has never seen him before? Together, he heard that her man is good-looking. Do you want to see him?


    Gu Qingqiu was stunned and quickly understood Gu Nansheng''s meaning. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m wrong, girl. Don''t get me wrong, but I''ve heard that the girl has a good relationship with her husband, and your husband will hurt people. I''m just a little curious that things here are so busy that I''ve never seen your husband come to help."


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "my men''s legs are not good and it''s not convenient to travel, so I can''t help them. In addition, I suggest that general Gu don''t say this in the future, or I will misunderstand you are not interested in my men, or you like me. It''s so bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingqiu''s face ate the fly''s expression, he took a fancy to her?


    He thinks he has never seen such a shameless woman!


    "General, I''m still busy cooking. If it''s OK, please help yourself." Gu nanshang, however, no matter what he was thinking, gave a direct order.


    Gu Qingqiu helplessly turned to leave, and then called the deputy general, and said: "write back to the eldest lady, saying that nothing can be asked here."


    "Yes, general." The deputy general took the order quickly.


    After the meal of the day, Gu Nansheng felt that she was almost tired and paralyzed. With her obvious dark circles under her eyes, she obviously didn''t sleep well.


    Ding couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he saw it. He began to persuade him: "master, in fact, if there is a problem in the family, we should open it up and make it clear. If we can''t solve it in our heart, it will make the two couples feel estranged. You and your boss are good people. Don''t leave your heart for those irrelevant women. "


    She also saw, these days Gu Nan Sheng intentionally with Cen Luo Feng set gas.


    "Well, auntie, that''s not an irrelevant woman." Gu Nan Sheng opened his mouth with some helplessness in his tone.


    If it''s really an irrelevant woman, how can Gu Nansheng let her live in the house?


    That is the mother of two children, CEN Luofeng''s first wife!


    "Since you care about the man in your heart, you can tell him clearly. There will always be a solution to this matter. You''ve been stuffy all the time, things haven''t been solved, and you''re suffering. " Ding''s slow voice opens a way, and then reminds a way: "I see you are all thin these days, otherwise you rest for two days to raise, clear water bay side, I with your uncle Zhou help you stare, plus your three sister-in-law, won''t have a problem."


    "Yes, sister a Sheng, don''t worry. We''ve already started. Even if you don''t come, we can make it up to you. You should deal with the family affairs first." Chen Erya''s mother''s sister-in-law saw that Ding said so, so she agreed.


    In fact, at the beginning, she also noticed that something had happened to Gu nanshang''s family. Among the people who worked, there were people from Xiahe village. Just ask, you can know that Gu nanshang was entangled by Cen Luofeng''s shameless ex-wife.


    "Well, well, I''ll trouble you a lot about this side." Gu nanshang looked at their concerned eyes and nodded.


    In fact, she is tired these days.


    After living two lives, she Gu nanshang has never been so cowardly!


    The people who help the carriage in the future are put at the entrance of the village, and then go home. Cen Luofeng sees the carriage coming from a distance, and then he meets Gu nanshang.


    In the past, Gu Nansheng deliberately turned a blind eye to Cen Luofeng, but today, looking at the outstretched hand in front of him, Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, still extended his hand to him, and jumped out of the carriage.


    CEN Luofeng, who has been ignored for several days, finally gets Gu Nansheng''s response. Naturally, he is happy.


    Taking advantage of the time when Zhou''s husband and wife are following things, he stares at Gu nanshang and says, "ah Sheng, can you prove that I have nothing to do with Zhang Meihua, so you won''t be separated from me?"


    In the end, he can''t hold back, Gu nanshang ignored these days, he''s fed up with it!


    He decided to compromise!


    Gu nanshang turned to look at him, a little confused.


    "I want to talk to you." CEN Luofeng said it sincerely.


    Gu nanshang also thought about Ding''s words on the way to persuade her. Originally, she wanted to talk to Cen Luofeng when she came back. Now Cen Luofeng opened her mouth first, just in time.


    Nod: "go to my room."


    Gu nanshang stepped into the room first. After entering, she felt that the things on the bed had been moved. She almost didn''t think about it. She turned and opened the wardrobe, and the clothes were still neatly placed. But Gu nanshang saw that these things had been moved!


    People in the family will not enter her room except her!


    At the thought of Zhang Meihua entering his room, Gu nanshang''s little habit of cleanliness was brought into full play. A stream of evil fire ran up and almost burned her.


    "Ah Sheng?" CEN Luofeng, who comes into the room immediately after him, looks at Gu nanshang''s angry face. She is a little guilty. The room has been messed up by Zhang Meihua, but it has been cleaned up by him. Can''t she see anything?


    Soon, Gu Nansheng confirmed Cen Luofeng''s conjecture: "Zhang Meihua came into my room today?"


    "Er... Yes, she came in while my mother and I were away, but I soon found out and threw her out." CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s eyes, and doesn''t dare to lie.


    "She also moved my things!" Gu Nan Sheng''s sentence is not a rhetorical question, but an affirmation.


    CEN Luofeng nodded: "I have said her, she will never dare."


    However, a simple explanation, in Gu nanshang''s understanding, is that Cen Luofeng is defending his ex-wife!


    Gu Nan Sheng cold hum a, point to Cen Luo Feng, gnash teeth of open mouth: "our account, later calculate, you wait for me first!" She felt that if the fire in her heart didn''t go out as soon as possible, she could light herself.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu Nansheng, who is furious, turns around and goes out of the door. She catches up in a hurry. Then she goes out of the yard to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Ding and Zheng XiuXiu are discussing who cuts meat and cabbage. Then they see Gu nanshang come in, take the knife on the chopping board without saying a word, and leave.


    They were also in a hurry, and rushed out: "master."


    Zhang Meihua steals a dress from Gu nanshang''s room. At the moment, she is beautiful in her heart. She finds a mirror in Cen Liu''s room, changes her clothes and is dressing up in the mirror. She thinks that although Gu nanshang''s little bitch looks good and young.


    However, men, how can they dislike the lack of women around them?


    It''s too late for him to be happy to have one more person to serve him!


    She believes that as long as she dress up more, CEN Luofeng will forgive her one day, and then she will give birth to a son and a half to Cen Luofeng. This Cen family, she even has a firm foothold!


    So, at present, the most important thing is to dress up and let Cen Luofeng see his own good!

 Chapter 160

    However, in the next second of her dream, the door "bang -" was kicked open. She was about to curse when she saw Gu nanshang standing at the door of the room with a kitchen knife in his hand and a fierce face. She wanted to kill her.


    Zhang Meihua was surprised and stood up in a hurry: "Gu... Gu... Gu..."


    "You''re a pigeon, cooing!"


    Gu nanshang was already angry, kicking the door to see Zhang Meihua wearing her own "lover''s dress" with Cen Luofeng, and his anger rose to a new level.


    A foot on the stool that Zhang Meihua just sat on, the kitchen knife in the hand also points to her: "Zhang Meihua, take off the clothes for me."


    "I don''t take it off. It''s my man''s money. If you can wear it, I can wear it. Why should I take it off?" Zhang Meihua stubbles her neck and answers bravely.


    CEN Luofeng is a man, she is afraid.


    But Gu nanshang is not a woman. In terms of fighting, it''s not sure who will win or lose!


    She doesn''t believe it. How dare Gu nanshang do to her!


    Gu Nansheng sneered and started to chop at Zhang Meihua with a kitchen knife. Zhang Meihua jumped up with a "ow --" sound. Fortunately, she hid quickly, and the kitchen knife didn''t fall on her. However, her dress was scratched and cut a big hole.


    Zhang Meihua was so distressed that she was almost bleeding. This was the best dress she had ever worn in her life!


    "Gu nanshang, do you want to kill people?"


    Zhang Meihua angrily jumped away, and then scolded: "Gu nanshang, you are not afraid that I will come back and rob a Feng. I tell you, I am the mother-in-law that a Feng mingmatchmaker is marrying. He is my man. You can be a concubine at most. You''d better not be arrogant in front of me and coax me well. I''ll consider letting you into the cen family."


    "Oh, I''d like to know who gave you the courage to say that to me!"


    Gu nanshang pulled out his kitchen knife and pointed to Zhang Meihua: "Zhang, I tell you, I belong to Gu nanshang. I let you in not because I''m afraid of you, but because you''re a child''s mother. Don''t give me extra inch. If you let me know next time that you come into my room and move my things, I''ll cut your hand!"


    Zhang Meihua is unconvinced, answer: "you dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said on his mouth, and his hand was not slow.


    When Zhang Meihua saw this, she screamed again, "Gu nanshang has killed someone." she turned around and ran into Cen Luofeng, Ding and others who were following her.


    CEN Luofeng saw that Zhang Meihua was still wearing Gu nanshang''s clothes, and his face turned green instantly.


    In the morning, he found that after Zhang Meihua entered Gu nanshang''s room, in order to be afraid of Gu nanshang''s response, he had cleaned up all the rooms, and all the clothes that Zhang Meihua touched were also washed by him. It was a mistake that this Meihua stole Gu nanshang''s clothes and came back to wear them, which was a "couple''s dress" that she specially designed.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Zhang Meihua and flipped the dress off Zhang Meihua. He didn''t look good either.


    Zhang Meihua had been turned several times. She was already dizzy. She turned around and saw Gu nanshang chasing out with a kitchen knife. She cried out with a cry: "ah Feng, Gu nanshang is going to kill me, ah Feng, please help me!"


    "I didn''t tell you not to touch ah Sheng''s things!" CEN Luofeng is also angry to death by Zhang Meihua.


    "I just looked at the dress and wanted to show it to you. How could I know that she was so stingy that she would kill me if she took one of her clothes." Zhang Mei said while crying.


    CEN Liu also heard the outside movement in the room, came out, and saw Cen Luofeng holding Gu Nanshan''s clothes, while Zhang Meihua was crying, Gu Nanshan was holding a kitchen knife, his face was not good.


    "Niang, Niang, please help me. Gu nanshang is going to kill me!" Zhang Meihua saw Cen Liushi, as if to see the Savior in general, rushed to the past.


    Two children also follow Cen Liu''s behind, cen duo son full face of disgust, pointing to Zhang Mei Flower way: "you wear my aunt''s new clothes, you are a bad woman."


    CEN Xiaomo''s eyes on one side were deep, and he didn''t keep silent and didn''t speak.


    Although the child is only five years old, he has always been more stable and sensible than Cen duo''er. In his memory, he has no memory of Zhang Mei Hua, but since he was a child, he knew that his mother had gone. Therefore, when he learned that Zhang Meihua was his mother, his mood was very complicated.


    These days, his sister duo''er has been resisting Zhang Meihua''s closeness, but he also knows that his family relationship with Zhang Meihua does not exist without resistance.


    All the time, it was his mother!


    As soon as Cen Liu saw the situation, he knew what was going on.


    He took Zhang Meihua in, Gu nanshang has been very aggrieved, and Cen Luofeng also clearly expressed his attitude, cen Liushi at this time if you help Zhang Meihua speak, it is too cold for Gu nanshang.


    So, she also iron under the face, said: "Zhang Meihua, I take you at home, not to let you bully Sheng."


    "Niang, I know. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Help me, Niang. If Gu nanshang kills me, those two children will become children without mother!" Zhang Meihua immediately begged.


    It has to be said that Zhang Meihua''s "child without mother" completely reminds Cen Xiaomo of the string in his heart.


    CEN Xiaomo bit his lower lip, went to Gu nanshang and said, "aunt, it''s wrong for my mother to steal your clothes. I''ll give you an apology. Please don''t kill my mother." Before the mother did not come back, he can still have hope, looking forward to the mother will come back one day.


    But if his aunt really killed his mother, he would never have a mother again. He would be a child without a mother!


    Gu Nansheng looks down at Cen Xiaomo angrily. His anger disappears, and a chill rises in his heart. He has a cold war with Cen Luofeng, which doesn''t make her feel cold. But Cen Xiaomo''s words make her nervous for a few days and suddenly break.


    The kitchen knife in her hand was thrown on the ground. In addition to the sense of powerlessness, she was even a little disappointed.


    She thinks that she is as good as her own child to the brothers and sisters of Cen Xiaomo.


    But so what?


    It''s not inferior to the blood relatives!


    Zhang Meihua is not only Cen Luofeng''s first wife, but also Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister''s mother!


    "I see." Gu Nan Sheng lightly returned a, then turn round to want to walk.


    "Ah Sheng."


    CEN Luofeng did not expect that Cen Xiaomo''s words had become the last straw to defeat Gu Nanshan. Looking at Gu Nanshan''s disappointment and powerlessness, he was distressed.


    Gu nanshang opened Cen Luofeng''s hand and said faintly, "let go, CEN Luofeng. We don''t insist. You are the family." No matter how well she does, she can''t catch up with her mother!

 Chapter 161

    Gu nanshang felt very heavy in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking. He had been busy for half a year. What was he doing for?


    "Ah Sheng, listen to me --"


    CEN Luofeng came after him. Seeing Gu nanshang''s expressionless face, he didn''t want to talk to him at all. Suddenly he was also anxious.


    He bent down and carried Gu nanshang up. He was so scared that Gu nanshang immediately changed his face and patted him on the shoulder: "Cen Luofeng, you put me down, you bastard, you put me down!" CEN Luofeng simply ignored her, directly carrying her back to the room.


    Put her beside the bed: "ah Sheng."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him angrily and turned his head to ignore him.


    "Ah Sheng."


    CEN Luofeng painfully pulls her into her arms. Gu nanshang wants to struggle, but the more she struggles, CEN Luofeng hugs her more tightly.


    Two people vomit a good half ring of gas, Gu nanshang chose to give up, love to embrace it, tired to death he got!


    CEN Luofeng said, "ah Sheng, you haven''t answered me. Can I prove that I have nothing to do with Zhang Meihua, and you won''t be separated from me?"


    Er... It seems that he has said this question once before.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu nanshang felt that Cen Luofeng seemed to have something to say.


    "I want to say that I did cheat you before." CEN Luofeng said, and then he saw Gu nanshang''s face changed. He said in a hurry: "but it''s definitely not about Zhang Meihua. It''s about my identity. I didn''t dare to tell you before, because I''m afraid you won''t accept it after you know it."


    Looking at the seriousness of Cen Luofeng''s face, Gu nanshang realized the seriousness of the matter, thought about it, and said, "you can talk about it." Now that she has accepted the things she came through, what else is unacceptable?


    "I''m not actually Cen Luofeng!"


    CEN Luofeng''s words shocked Gu nanshang and looked at him stupidly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang, who seemed to be scared and silly. She raised her hand and stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead. Then she held her in a comfortable position, and said slowly, "my name is actually Yun Jincheng, and the real Cen Luofeng is just my former subordinate, who died in the battle of xiheguan a year ago."


    Then, he stopped talking, as if waiting for Gu nanshang to give a response.


    Gu Nansheng nestled in Cen Luofeng''s arms, spent a long time digesting the news, and then asked: "your name is Yun? You are a royal


    Gu Nanshan is not very clear about this era. He can only understand Gu Xiaoqi''s only memory before. He vaguely remembers that "cloud" seems to be the surname of the kingdom of the North underworld!


    That is the surname of the state, then it must be the royal family!


    "Well." CEN Luofeng light should be a sentence: "my real name is Yun Jincheng, is the nine sons of emperor Jianwu in the north."


    With that, he looked at Gu nanshang without blinking, waiting for her reaction. After all, ordinary people must be frightened to know the identity of the royal family, but Gu nanshang was surprisingly calm.


    Gu nanshang was bored for a long time before he uttered a strange word.


    "I said that the novel won''t deceive me. The other female owners who cross the border all meet the prince, the prince and the beautiful man. How can they come to me? They are poor and have nothing to eat. It turns out that you are the prince who came down to suffer. In this way, I can have a lot of balance in my heart."


    "Poof -" Cen Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang''s contented appearance, and immediately laughed and asked, "how, have you been scared by your man''s previous identity?"


    "What''s so frightening about that?"


    Huang Jiuzi, that is to say, the emperor of Beiming has at least nine sons. Although his status is noble, he is more frightening than her unique passer-by, Keke... Can''t be compared?


    Gu Nansheng murmured in a low voice, and was asked by Cen Luofeng in a low voice: "ah Sheng, what do you say?"


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Gu Nansheng immediately changed the topic: "I didn''t say anything. I just wonder if you are Huang Jiuzi, why do you pretend to be Cen Luofeng?" Not even the cen family?


    "In fact, I''m quite similar to the real Cen Luofeng, but I don''t know the specific reasons for the similarity. I used to be the commander of the three armies of xiheguan, which was personally granted by the emperor. For some reasons, the battle of xiheguan was defeated in Beiming. One of my troops was destroyed and I was seriously injured. Cen Luofeng died at that time in order to save me. He told me before he died, I miss my mother and children at home. Later, I took the identity card of Cen Luofeng in the army and went back to Xiahe village. "


    At that time, he was forced to hide his identity by some people, but this time, he didn''t tell Gu nanshang.


    "Originally, I wanted to give some money to Cen Luofeng''s family, but when I came here, I found out that his wife had run away with others several years ago, and Cen''s family mistakenly thought that I was him. I also needed to find a place to recuperate, so I made a mistake and went back to the field as him. I stayed in Xiahe village to recuperate."


    After that, Yun Jincheng was confined to bed all day because of his leg injury. In addition, he deliberately continued his beard to cover up the truth, so the cen family who didn''t care about Cen Luofeng didn''t recognize that the person who came back was not Cen Luofeng. As for Cen Liu and his children who really cared about Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Liu''s eyes are not good, and Cen Luofeng left home when the child is young, they do not recognize it is not uncommon.


    As for the villagers in Xiahe village, Yun Jincheng doesn''t worry that they will see through themselves. After all, except that they are eight or nine points similar to Cen Luofeng, they haven''t seen Cen Luofeng for four years.


    After that, Yun Jincheng looked down at Gu nanshang, with a faint smile in his eyes: "so, ah Sheng, do you want to separate from me now?"


    Gu Nansheng thought again, and finally decided: "you are Yun Jincheng, you are not Cen Luofeng."


    "Well."


    "So, Zhang Meihua has nothing to do with you!"


    "Well!"


    "I suddenly feel that we have to take a long-term view of our affairs!" Gu Nansheng thought about it and answered.


    Although Gu Nanshan didn''t know how the royal nobles lived in this era, no matter in TV series or novels, it was written that the upper class turned against each other for the sake of power, and their father and son hurt each other. No matter what Yun Jincheng had experienced, Gu Nanshan only wanted to live a safe life. If they were really together, with the identity of Cen Luofeng, who was once the ninth son of the emperor, Will they really live in peace?


    CEN Luofeng did not understand: "why?"


    Misunderstandings are all open. Why should we take a long-term view!


    "Because..." Gu nanshang wanted to say more, but the door of the room was knocked again.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng don''t look very well. They have been sulking for several days. The misunderstanding here has just been solved. We have to spend some time with them to relieve the physical and mental damage caused by depression for a few days, right?

 Chapter 162

    Outside the door was Zhou Xingde''s voice: "master, the pavilion leader is here. He is waiting for you in the main room."


    How long is the pavilion?


    Gu Nan Sheng was confused for a moment. The last time he dealt with the pavilion chief, he caught Xu Jian Ye. But soon afterwards, he heard that pavilion chief Wen was caught by the door. He ran to report himself and was dismissed by the county magistrate.


    As for the new pavilion leader, Gu nanshang hasn''t had time to deal with him. How come all the people come to his house?


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right there."


    Gu nanshang answered and pushed away Cen Luofeng: "I''ll go out and have a look first. We''ll talk about our business later."


    Gu nanshang tidied up his clothes and went to the main room. Then he saw two people sitting in the main room.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed as soon as he saw them.


    Man, Gu nanshang doesn''t know him. He''s probably the new pavilion chief in legend.


    And that female, impressively is Gu Nan Sheng to worry to see Gu Ling frost.


    Ding brought two bowls of tea to Gu lingshuang and TingChang. They drank one or the other. Gu nanshang stepped forward and Gu lingshuang immediately stood up. Then she swept Cen Luofeng behind Gu nanshang.


    Eyes suddenly bright, and then tightly locked in the eyes of Cen Luofeng, gradually emerged a light water light.


    CEN Luofeng calmly glanced at Gu lingshuang, quickly calmly moved his eyes and nodded to the pavilion leader to say hello. There was no abnormality.


    The man also stood up and said to Gu nanshang, "are you the patron? I''m Ma Su, the new pavilion chief in Qinghe town


    "Oh, it''s the pavilion chief. The pavilion chief, sit down." Gu Nanshan answers and doesn''t ask what''s wrong with him, because since the moment Gu lingshuang appeared, combined with Cen Luofeng''s previous conversation, Gu Nanshan has vaguely guessed the purpose of their coming.


    Zhang Meihua, who has been intimidated, is suffering from no one''s decision. Seeing the pavilion leader coming, she immediately has a plan in her heart.


    TingChang is the biggest official in Qinghe town. She wants to let TingChang decide for herself. After all, she is Cen Luofeng''s first wife!


    He quickly ran back to the house and cleaned up. Then he was ready to go to the kitchen to carry a pot of boiling water. He wanted to let the pavilion leader make the decision and teach Gu nanshang a lesson.


    Seeing this, Ding, who is outside the door, knows that it''s not good. When Zhang Meihua goes to comb his hair, he runs to Gu nanshang and wakes up.


    Gu nanshang nodded to show that he knew. Then he turned his head and said to TingChang and Gu lingshuang, "you two, it''s not convenient to talk here. Ah Feng, take Miss Gu and TingChang to the study first."


    There are many rooms in the courtyard.


    Gu Nansheng separated a room next to her room into a study.


    Ma Su immediately waved his hand: "no, I''m just a guide. It''s Gu... Miss Gu said she wanted to find Gu nanshang, but she couldn''t find it, so I brought her here. Now that I''ve found her, I''ll leave."


    Then the pavilion leader got up and said goodbye.


    By the time Zhang Meihua came to the main room with a teapot, the pavilion leader had already disappeared and could not even see his back.


    "Ah Feng, take Miss Gu to the study first." Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng nodded and said to Gu lingshuang, "please."


    "Well." Gu lingshuang nodded and followed Cen Luofeng to the study. Zhang Meihua was not happy when she didn''t see anyone with the teapot. She asked Gu nanshang, "Gu nanshang, where''s the pavilion chief?"


    "Gone!"


    After listening to Cen Luofeng''s explanation and knowing that the woman in front of her has no relationship with her man, Gu nanshang is in a much better mood, so that she no longer wants to kill Zhang Meihua.


    "Gone? How can he go Zhang Meihua is worried.


    She hasn''t had time to complain, and she hasn''t had time to let the pavilion leader decide for her. Why did the pavilion leader run away!


    "How can I know? If you want to know, you can catch up and ask." Gu Nan Sheng shrugged, disdained to finish, and then turned to the study.


    Now she is going to see Gu lingshuang, so she has no time to deal with this shameless bitch.


    Zhang Meihua was so angry that she stamped her feet. Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, she suddenly thought that the girl who came with TingChang seemed very powerful. Why don''t you go to her and make your own decision?


    The more Zhang Meihua thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    In the study.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu lingshuang calmly and said in a slow voice: "Miss Gu, I''ll say it again. You recognize the wrong person. My name is Cen Luofeng. I''m an ordinary clay leg in Xiahe village. I don''t know Yun Jincheng either. I''m not an old friend you said


    "No, it can''t be so coincidental. You look so much like him, plus Gu nanshang''s jade pendant. " Gu lingshuang is very sure of the way, in fact, that day Gu Nanshan''s words, she did not believe all, but Gu Nanshan said it with all his heart, she really had no choice but to believe it.


    But that day, let her see Cen Luofeng''s back, let her mind shake up.


    She didn''t want to come to ask in person, but she asked her brother to inquire about Gu nanshang. Her brother didn''t get anything. So she had to go to the pavilion chief and come to see Gu nanshang''s family.


    But don''t want to, really let her see the expected person!


    "People have similarities and things have similarities. Even if I look similar to the old friend in the girl''s mouth, it doesn''t mean anything." CEN Luofeng light mouth return way, a pair of dead don''t admit of appearance.


    Gu lingshuang still refused to believe it, and said: "impossible, you are him, I''m sure!"


    "Miss Gu, that''s not what I said." Gu nanshang heard their argument at the door. He went into the room and interrupted: "Miss Gu, as the saying goes, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Even if my man looks similar to the girl''s old friend, you can''t just say that my man is him."


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang do not agree, let Gu lingshuang very helpless, also very unwilling.


    Zhang Meihua originally wanted to come to Gu lingshuang to make decisions for her, but she was behind Gu nanshang, so she only heard the second half of Gu nanshang''s words. This means that Cen Luofeng looks like the old friend of that woman.


    This woman is here to rob men with her!


    Zhang Meihua immediately quit. She jumped in from the outside and said, "ah Feng is my man. We''ve been married for five or six years. I gave birth to two children to him. How can he be your old friend?"


    Gu lingshuang is a little confused at the moment. If Cen Luofeng doesn''t admit it, it''s because of his own reasons, but there''s no reason for other women to help him speak. Moreover, this woman says Cen Luofeng is her man. In this world, there should be no woman who will mistake her men, right?


    Gu lingshuang''s heart is very complicated. She thinks about it with her eyes drooping. She looks at Cen Luofeng and says, "since you say you are not him, then you dare to take off your clothes and let me check it!"

 Chapter 163

    Take off your clothes and check?!


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were stunned at the same time, and then Gu nanshang''s eyes began to become bad. He glared at Cen Luofeng fiercely, as if to cut Cen Luofeng to the next layer of meat.


    This dead man had slept with other girls, otherwise he would take off his clothes and check something!


    Looking at the anger in Gu nanshang''s eyes, CEN Luofeng is wronged inexplicably and cries bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that this girl misunderstood again!


    Before the misunderstanding is not easy to clear, this, and the end!


    Looking at the two people do not speak, Gu lingshuang more sure of the idea in the heart, see Cen Luofeng once again said: "do you dare to take off the clothes let me check!"


    Zhang Meihua had been ignored before, and now she was even more angry after listening to Gu lingshuang''s words: "I said that you are a shameless woman? I went to my house and asked my man to undress for you? What do you think of me as a man? "


    "Shut up Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng turn their heads at the same time and curse in one voice.


    Zhang Meihua was roared by them, and immediately did not dare to speak. Then, under their murderous gaze, she counseled Baji out of the study.


    After lecturing Zhang Meihua, Gu nanshang took the words and said coldly, "Miss Gu, you are joking. My man is a married man. How can he take off his clothes and show them to other women? Look at the girl''s appearance, it''s not betrothed, is it? At this time, the most important thing is the reputation of innocence. If it pollutes the girl''s reputation, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, his heart is also angry to death.


    Gu lingshuang dares to let Cen Luofeng take off his clothes for inspection, which proves that Cen Luofeng should have something that can prove that he is yunjincheng. Gu lingshuang can also know that Gu lingshuang had a relationship with Cen Luofeng before!


    However, Mingming said before that he had nothing to do with Gu lingshuang!


    Gu lingshuang simply ignore Gu nanshang, but directly look at Cen Luofeng, eyes with expectation and affirmation, seems to have determined Cen Luofeng is the person she is looking for.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu lingshuang with no expression, turns to Gu Nansheng and says, "ah Sheng, she wants to see it, so show her, or she won''t die!" Then he turned around, turned his back to them and untied his clothes.


    The cotton clothes slipped, revealing Cen Luofeng''s back, which was sharp and clean.


    On the bronze back, it was bright and clean.


    Gu lingshuang looked forward to it, but soon he was disappointed.


    No,


    CEN Luofeng''s body, there is no mark in her expectation.


    Gu lingshuang immediately decadent down, a pair of beautiful eyes such as water instantly lost color, mouth murmured: "look so like, how can there be no? The scar you were shot in the back on the battlefield the year before last, why is it missing? "


    At that time the arrow, directly through the chest, almost to the life of Yun Jincheng.


    That his back and chest have a scar, just two years, can never completely disappear!


    CEN Luofeng heard her saying this, then pulled up her clothes, turned around after wearing them, and said calmly: "I have never been hurt by an arrow in the battlefield, and I don''t have any scars on my body. The girl has seen it and verified it. Now can she prove that I am not Yun Jincheng? If the girl has been confirmed, please don''t pester my ah Sheng in the future. "


    According to what Gu Nanshan said last time and the appearance of Gu lingshuang, CEN Luofeng is almost sure that Gu lingshuang must have investigated Gu Nanshan.


    Gu lingshuang quickly wiped his eyes and wiped off the water from the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked at Gu nanshang with apology: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    Gu Nansheng is a little impatient. After all, it''s dark now. It''s still two hours'' walk from Xiahe village to the town. It''s not safe for a beautiful girl to walk at night!


    But after thinking about it, I finally put up with it.


    She''s not a virgin. She''s a white lotus!


    Why is the scar on Cen Luofeng missing? Gu lingshuang doesn''t know what''s going on, but Gu nanshang knows that warehouse with magical recovery ability!


    Must be the treatment of Cen Luofeng leg injury, the scars together to remove.


    If Gu lingshuang stays here, it''s just a hundred harms without any benefits!


    "I''ll have you sent."


    After Gu Nanshan sent Gu lingshuang out, she really felt tired physically and mentally. She felt that she needed time to sort out her situation. First, CEN Luofeng was not Cen Luofeng, but Yun Jincheng. Now she had to pretend that Cen Luofeng was not Yun Jincheng.


    Her life, how so chaotic!


    "Ah Sheng, can I go back to my room tonight?" CEN Luofeng''s voice is especially gentle, with a different kind of temptation.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his brow and refused: "don''t make advances to me first. If you don''t know about Yun Jin Cheng and Gu Ling Shuang, you can sleep in the guest room for me as well!" Ya of, Gu Ling frost even cloud Jin Cheng body where have scar all know, want to say two people have nothing, kill her she also don''t believe!


    "Well, I''ll tell you anything if you like." CEN Luofeng pursues Gu nanshang''s steps. As long as he can go back to his room to sleep, the rest can be said slowly.


    But... Back in the room.


    Zhang Meihua is sitting on Gu nanshang''s specially made Simmons bed, swaying her legs, as if waiting for Gu nanshang to come back.


    "Why are you here again?"


    CEN Luofeng this time, is moved to kill the heart!


    Before I saw that she was really the mother of the two children. I didn''t think about killing her.


    But now, her existence has completely affected his life with Gu nanshang.


    "I am the mother of two children. This is my home. Naturally, I come here to live where the hostess should live." Zhang Meihua said very calm, did not see Gu nanshang''s fear before.


    Gu nanshang now knows that she has nothing to do with Cen Luofeng, so naturally he can''t be angry for her. After thinking about it, he says, "Zhang Meihua, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to be the hostess of this family." Zhang Meihua brazenly said: "besides, I am Cen Luofeng''s first wife and the mother of the child. I have a share in this family! I just want my part back. "


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "Zhang Meihua, even Cen Luofeng doesn''t dare to say that he has his part in front of me. Who gave you your face and dare to say such a thing? For the sake of your child and mother, I won''t embarrass you. Go away tomorrow morning when it''s dawn, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    She has a hundred ways to teach her a lesson!

 Chapter 164

    "You want me to go?" Zhang Meihua was not afraid at this time. She straightened up and said, "maybe I don''t have to wait until tomorrow. I can leave tonight. But aren''t you afraid that after I leave your house, I will go to the girl Gu right away?"


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were stunned at the same time.


    Then Zhang Meihua pointed to Cen Luofeng and said with a smile: "I heard what you said just now, and I saw it clearly by the window. You are not Cen Luofeng at all. There is a black birthmark on my left shoulder, but you don''t have it! You must think clearly. If you drive me away, I''ll go to Miss Gu and poke out all your affairs. I''m barefooted and not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m not happy, and you can''t think about it. It''s a big deal. Let''s die together! "


    Gu nanshang screwed his brows, and the bottom of Cen Luofeng''s heart sank.


    I forget this plum blossom.


    But she used to be the real pillow person of Cen Luofeng. How could she not understand the mark on Cen Luofeng?


    CEN Luofeng pondered for a while, picking eyebrows and looking at Zhang Meihua: "say it, what do you want in the end!"


    Zhang Meihua chuckled: "there are two ways. First, you will continue to be your Cen Luofeng, and I will continue to be my Cen Zhangshi. As for Gu nanshang, I will not embarrass you. If you are willing to follow us, I can let you be the second room, but in the future, I will be in charge of the family!"


    "Oh, I think it''s beautiful." Gu Nan Sheng sighed.


    "Of course, you can also choose the second way, give me a sum of money enough for my pension, and I will leave here and never come back!"


    To tell you the truth, she just wanted to take refuge in the cen family this time. It would be nice to have a shelter, but she never dreamed that the life of Cen Luofeng''s family would be so good. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng was not Cen Luofeng.


    It must be that God saw that she was cheated by the little peddler. That''s why he gave her such a good chance to live a good life from now on.


    "How much do you want?"


    Gu Nansheng thinks that if he can spend a sum of money to solve this problem quickly, it''s not impossible!


    Zhang Meihua thought about it and said, "one thousand Liang!"


    One thousand Liang!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary farmers to earn so much money if they don''t eat or drink for a lifetime!


    Although Jin Xuelan said that Gu nanshang was a capable person, Zhang Meihua was also convinced that Gu nanshang could not take it out, so the lion opened her mouth. In fact, she preferred to stay in this home than silver. After all, this fake cenluofeng is really excellent. If Gu nanshang can''t take the money, she can only tolerate her staying in this home.


    As long as she has a firm foothold in this home, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with this fake Cen Luofeng.


    Gu Nansheng almost admired Zhang Meihua''s ambition: "Zhang Meihua, if I remember correctly, you ran out after eloping with others, didn''t you? If you come back now, you need 1000 Liang. Why don''t you rob it? "


    "I''m robbing now. What can you do for me?" Zhang Meihua thought that she had grasped Gu nanshang''s handle. She was very proud and provocative. She said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll leave right away. I think Miss Gu is willing to listen to me."


    CEN Luofeng hardly hesitated, so he agreed: "OK, we''ll give you 1000 Liang!"


    "No, I don''t agree!" Gu Nan Sheng immediately objected.


    One thousand Liang. She can''t take it out. But this plum blossom elopes with others, has the mistake first, now greedy, the lion big mouth, she dares to guarantee, if answered her this time, in the future will be endless blackmail.


    What''s more, the most recent income of her family is the 3000 liang of Qingshuiwan. She can only get it on the 20th of December. She earns all the money from the morning and the night. She wants to develop the vineyard, not to fill the bottomless hole.


    CEN Luofeng knew Gu nanshang''s worry, and immediately assured her: "ah Sheng, this is my business, I will handle it myself, and I won''t use your money.".


    "Cen Luofeng!" Gu nanshang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Ah Sheng, believe me!"


    For this matter, CEN Luofeng is very confident.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang stopped talking, CEN Luofeng turned his head and looked at Zhang Meihua: "Zhang Meihua, I''ll give you 1000 Liang, but I don''t have it now. It will take some time."


    After a while, when people in the village no longer pay attention to Zhang Meihua, who cares what he does to her?


    Zhang Meihua didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng would answer her lion''s big mouth, but she had to answer: "then I''ll live at home, and I''ll leave after you give me 1000 Liang."


    "Yes, but you can''t only live outside the second courtyard in the future. If I see you enter the first courtyard, let alone silver, you can''t get a coin." CEN Luofeng said the bottom line.


    "Good."


    After that, Zhang Meihua lived in Gu nanshang''s home.


    Gu nanshang is busy with the business of Qingshuiwan every day, and is too lazy to care about her.


    Zhang Meihua, on the other hand, is self-conscious. She hardly cares about Nansheng. After eating every day, she either goes to her neighbors in the village or follows Cen Liu back to Cen''s home to see Cen Huai''an.


    Said to see Cen Huai''an, in fact is to run to find Jin Xuelan, two people have been working together how to drive Gu Nansheng away.


    In a flash, it''s early winter. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, it''s getting colder and colder.


    When the villagers were cold, they put on their clothes. Cen, Liu and the children put on their cotton padded clothes. Gu nanshang, a former southerner, had never encountered such cold weather, and she was not used to wearing thick cotton padded clothes. Now she is unavoidably not used to it.


    Fortunately, there''s everything in the warehouse.


    She picked out two sets of good thermal underwear from inside and put them on, which made her feel comfortable.


    Seeing that Gu Nansheng was wearing so little, Ding, a vegetable cutter, said anxiously, "my master, it''s cold recently. You should be careful if you wear it. If it''s cold, it''s not good."


    "It''s OK, auntie. I''m wearing warm clothes inside, but it''s not cold at all." Gu Nansheng said with a smile, and then he thought that there were many warm clothes in the warehouse, so he said: "yesterday, I went to the market with a Feng to buy meat. At the door of the clothing store, I met a businessman from Shengjing to sell some warm clothes. I saw that the style and material were new to us, and I didn''t know whether it was good or not, so I discussed with a Feng to buy a set, As a result, the effect is really good. Fortunately, I brought a suit for each of you. When I''m finished, I''ll get it for you. "


    "Master, you have been very kind to us. Don''t add anything to us." Ding said moving.


    Zheng XiuXiu also said: "yes, ah Sheng, you can take me in and work for me. I''m very grateful to you. How can I ask for your things again?"


    "It''s like you didn''t help me!" Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "I can''t help myself without your help. It''s nothing to buy something for you."


    While the three people here were talking and working, they didn''t feel cold at all. Zhang Meihua in the hut was shivering with cold.

 Chapter 165

    The cotton padded clothes of Cen, Liu and the children were prepared by Gu Nanshan very early, but Zhang Meihua, no one made cotton padded clothes for her, so she had to endure the cold.


    When she saw Gu Nansheng''s slim figure, but not cold at all, she was almost jealous. Originally, she wanted to take Gu nanshang''s clothes, but she was afraid of Cen Luofeng, so she had to turn her eyes to Cen Liushi.


    Before, she didn''t like Cen Liu''s clothes.


    But now it''s cold and she shivers if she doesn''t wear it. She doesn''t have the chance to pick. Taking advantage of Cen Liu''s going out, she goes into Cen Liu''s room and takes Cen Liu''s cotton padded clothes to put on.


    Gu nanshang and Ding are cutting vegetables in the kitchen when they suddenly hear duo er''s cry: "you are a bad woman. You steal my milk''s clothes and eat my snacks. You are a bad woman."


    "What are you yelling about, you loser with your elbow turning out?"


    Zhang Meihua was so anxious that she covered Cen duo''er''s mouth and said with gnashing teeth, "Cen duo''er, you know, I''m your mother. Now I''m dying of cold. What''s wrong with wearing a cotton padded coat of your milk? If you yell again, I''ll sell you to the big fool of the Miao family and be a child''s daughter-in-law. "


    Since Zhang Meihua''s return, he not only has a hot relationship with Jin Xuelan, but also colludes with the Miao people who have never dealt with Gu nanshang.


    Zhang Meihua''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t like Gu nanshang, and Miao people don''t like Gu nanshang. It happens that they can work in collusion. But there are more twists and turns in the Miao family. After all, there is a 20-year-old fool in the Miao family.


    This plum blossom elopes with others, now Cen Luofeng certainly does not look up to her.


    Although it is married, but it is always a woman. Miao Xu thought in his heart that if he could get Zhang Meihua to follow a big fool, he would be a big fool if he had a son and a half.


    What''s more, as a fellow villager, CEN Luofeng''s mother-in-law married her son, and she was able to meet Cen Luofeng.


    He doesn''t like his daughter!


    In this regard, Miao ling''er is very agree with Zhang Meihua, so the two people often contact.


    CEN duo''er was speechless, and was scared to tears.


    The elder brother said that this woman is the mother, but her imaginary mother is not like this!


    Since this woman came, my aunt has never been to a-nai''s room again. Every time I eat, there are only a-nai and my brother. This bad woman always grabs my brother''s and his own meat. My father and aunt have never been on the table again. She has not heard the laughter of her father and aunt for a long time!


    Now this woman steals ah Nai''s clothes, grabs her snacks, and wants to sell her to Miao Dafu in the village!


    She doesn''t want such a mother!


    CEN duo''er was so angry that she took a bite with her hand covering her mouth. Zhang Meihua cried out in pain, then raised her hand and hit Cen duo''er: "good money loser, how dare you bite me! I don''t know filial piety at such a young age. I''ll kill you as soon as possible. "


    Since she came back, although Cen Xiaomo didn''t like her, he respected her for her mother''s sake, and even helped Gu Nanshan speak to her. But Cen Duoer didn''t recognize her as a mother, and he always scolded her as a bad woman. He only wanted to help Gu Nanshan that cheap woman.


    This daughter is the one that annoys her the most.


    Pa Pa''s several slaps go down, cen duo er''s face has been beaten swollen, Wai Wai, run out.


    Zhang Meihua also felt that she could not get rid of her anger and chased her out.


    Gu nanshang and Ding heard the sound coming out of the kitchen, and saw that half of Cen duo''er''s face was red and swollen, and the pear flower with rain was crying. They immediately felt distressed and quickly protected her in their arms: "duo''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, the bad woman beat me. She stole my milk''s cotton padded clothes and robbed my snacks. She also said that she would sell me to Miao Dafu as a child''s daughter-in-law. Auntie, help me."


    In the process of Cen duo''er''s crying, Zhang Meihua turns out. After seeing Gu nanshang, her arrogance is a little more restrained. She doesn''t scold Cen duo''er any more. She just stares at Gu nanshang and says: "I''m just teaching my children. It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t want to take care of Gu nanshang, do you?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t want to talk to her at all. He just coaxed Cen duo''er attentively: "duo''er doesn''t cry. There is an aunt. It''s OK. If you don''t have any snacks, I''ll buy them for you next time. Let XiuXiu take you to wash your face."


    "Yes, DOR, come to XiuXiu to take you to the kitchen and bring you delicious food." Zheng XiuXiu immediately went up to take Cen duo''er and went to the kitchen.


    Until they left, Gu Nan Sheng stood up and said in a cold voice, "I can''t take care of your own children, but this is my territory. I like quiet and don''t like the crying noise. If you have the ability, get out of my territory and discipline me. If you quarrel with me, even you and your cubs will be beaten out!"


    In fact, Gu lingshuang should have left Qinghe town and returned to Shengjing at this time. Gu Nanshan doesn''t have to worry about anything even if he drives Zhang Meihua out.


    After all, with Zhang Meihua''s ability to go to Shengjing, one word is hard.


    But Cen Luofeng said that Zhang Meihua was also the mother of two children. He always felt sorry for the dead Cen Luofeng.


    He is planning to wait for the people in the village not to pay attention to Zhang Meihua and find an opportunity to send her away so that Gu nanshang doesn''t have to worry about it, so she doesn''t care.


    Ding had no child in his life, so he naturally liked children. Seeing that duo''er was beaten like this, he couldn''t help scolding: "that is, even his own children have to fight like this. Zhang Meihua, you are a mother in vain, and you want to sell your daughter. How can a mother frighten her like this? Do you have a conscience at the end?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Meihua didn''t think so. She shrugged her shoulders in Cen Liu''s clothes. After thinking about it, he said to Gu nanshang, "I have something to say to you, Gu."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at her, and then nodded to Ding.


    Ding immediately turned to the kitchen and left the space for them.


    As soon as Ding''s family left, Zhang Meihua came over and sat on the stone bench in the yard with Gu nanshang, with some unkind smile on his face: "ah Sheng, do you think your ah Feng is still my ah Feng? Is he also my ah Feng? "


    "Say what you want, don''t beat around the Bush!" Gu Nansheng is lazy to look at her, tone is very impatient.


    "I think so." Zhang Meihua said, and rushed to Gu nanshang, with a cheap smile on her face: "your family a Feng now uses my family a Feng''s identity, which naturally can be regarded as my family a Feng, then he naturally should bear the responsibility of being a husband, shouldn''t he? It''s one of the husband''s responsibilities to be married to his wife. "

 Chapter 166

    Gu nanshang was amused and asked: "so, do you mean to let my ah Feng sleep with you?"


    Oh, my God, can she have a face?


    "Yes, we all come from the past. You also know this kind of thing. After a long time, you will think about it very much. I really haven''t done it for a long time. Since ah Feng is in the name of my man, naturally, this responsibility has to be done to the end. I can guarantee that it''s only once. How about it?" What Zhang Meihua said should be taken for granted.


    Gu Nansheng is almost to be angry and laughing, and finally understand why Cen Luofeng had been in the army for half a year before, and this plum blossom couldn''t keep running away with others. In her heart, she is a shameless woman!


    "Zhang Meihua, you are the mother of the two children. Can you ask for your face?"


    "It''s just because I have children that I ask for it, OK! If you don''t think about it, I''m the first wife of a Feng Mingzheng in front of outsiders. I''m their mother in front of their children, and I''m the right hostess of the family. You can only be regarded as a concubine. Even if you have two wives, it''s not decent for you to dominate a Feng all the time. You have to leave a way for others. "


    Gu nanshang felt that he must be mentally ill, so he would be chatting with Zhang Meihua here. He waved his hand and stood up: "you say I can''t do it. If you want Cen Luofeng to do it with you, you can''t find him, I can''t manage it!"


    If Cen Luofeng hadn''t said Zhang Meihua, he would have done it. Gu nanshang wanted to beat her out at the moment!


    Zhang Meihua chased Gu nanshang and said, "you can''t manage it, but you can manage yourself. Otherwise, don''t do it with him in recent days. If you starve him first, he will think, he..."


    Gu Nansheng suddenly turns around and stares at Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua was frightened by Gu nanshang''s pressure, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Zhang Meihua, don''t you think everyone is as shameless as you? I might as well tell you that I have nothing to do with Cen Luofeng. If you want to get on with him, just go to him instead of harassing me. If you follow me, I''ll kill you. "


    Zhang Meihua turns her lips to Gu nanshang''s back. She and Cen Luofeng sleep in the same room every night. She says that there is nothing wrong. Is it a ghost?


    CEN Liu came back from Cen Huai''an with Cen Xiaomo. When he saw that Cen duo''er''s face was swollen, he was very angry and disappointed. Cen Xiaomo ran to Zhang Meihua angrily and asked her, "why did you beat my sister when you stole ah Nai''s clothes?"


    These days, my sister is held in the palm of my hand by my aunt, and I can''t bear to scold her, let alone beat her!


    "Son, it''s cold. My mother has no clothes to wear, so I have to go to get your milk''s clothes. Son, you can''t watch my mother freeze to death, can you? Besides your sister, she is not obedient. Naturally, I want to teach her how to behave. "


    Zhang Meihua has a little affection for her son, who once spoke to Gu Nanshan for her. She even thinks that if the family really can''t stay, she will take Cen Xiaomo away after she gets 1000 taels of silver and provide for herself in the future!


    "But how can you do that! In the past, my aunt taught us to speak well and never give up beating us. " CEN Xiaomo was very angry.


    "Who can''t do something about face? She wants to win your heart and cheat your children, but she doesn''t beat you. After she has a baby with your father, where will she remember you?" Zhang Meihua couldn''t help instigating.


    "Aunt is not like that!"


    See Cen Xiaomo is really urgent, Zhang Meihua immediately soft tone: "good good good, I admit it''s my mother to start heavy, mother promise not next time, son, don''t be angry." Zhang Meihua thinks that it''s very important to win over Cen Xiaomo now, and then she can walk with Cen Xiaomo!


    That night, Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng had dinner in the kitchen, and told Cen Luofeng the "suggestions" Zhang Meihua had put forward before. Not surprisingly, CEN Luofeng''s face turned black, just as ugly as a fly.


    After half a sound, he calmed down his disgust. He put down his bowl and assured, "ah Sheng, I only have you in my heart, and there will never be anyone else!"


    "What are you doing so nervously?" Gu Nan Sheng put a piece of meat into his mouth: "I didn''t say you would be tempted, but I feel that if a woman of such conduct lives in my house, I should be flustered. And today, she even threatened dor, saying that she would sell dor to a big fool as a child''s daughter-in-law, which scared dor to death. I think if I don''t drive her out as soon as possible, I''m afraid I will chop her!"


    "What do you want to do?" CEN Luofeng responded: "or I''ll come."


    In fact, CEN Luofeng''s original meaning is that he secretly dealt with Zhang Meihua.


    It''s just that after Jin Xuelan''s propaganda, the whole village knows that Zhang Meihua is back. Everyone knows that Zhang Meihua wants to cheat Gu Nanshan and is waiting to watch. If she is killed at this time, it will inevitably lead people to suspect that it will cause trouble to Gu Nanshan.


    It''s better to wait for Zhang Meihua to get rid of her after all this time, and then tell the outside world that she took the money and left, so that she didn''t know it!


    Let him come, Zhang Meihua can''t survive!


    Gu nanshang gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s up to you."


    With Gu nanshang''s words, CEN Luofeng no longer spoke.


    Two people are eating, cen Xiaomo with Cen duo Er red eyes came in, duo Er first said: "aunt, I don''t want to eat with that woman, I want to eat with you."


    "Well, eat together. I''ll get you a bowl." Gu Nan Sheng says, added a pair of bowl chopsticks to Cen duo''er.


    But he didn''t pay attention to Cen Xiaomo.


    Gu Nansheng admits that she used to treat Cen Xiaomo well, but Cen Xiaomo helped Zhang Meihua plead for help that day, which really hurt her heart.


    Later, she also understood that she had no blood relationship with Cen Xiaomo. Since Cen Xiaomo wanted his mother, she would help him.


    "Aunt." CEN Xiaomo called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    CEN Xiaomo was silent for a long time. Suddenly he came to Gu nanshang and knelt down: "aunt, Xiaomo is wrong."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and calmly said, "little mo, if you have something to say, there is gold under the man''s knee. Why do you kneel down to me?"


    "Aunt, I know that I helped my mother speak that day and hurt her heart. I also know that my mother came back and caused you and your father a lot of trouble. The family didn''t like her. For this reason, my aunt was wronged. Xiao Mo pleaded with you. Please don''t be angry." CEN Xiaomo refused to get up and insisted on kneeling.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed: "Xiaomo, you know filial piety and protect your mother. It''s right. I shouldn''t blame you, and I don''t have a position to blame you."

 Chapter 167

    "No, I have a position. Xiaomo knows that since my aunt came to our house, she is really good to me and my sister. I really shouldn''t let my aunt feel sad about Zhang Meihua. "


    CEN Xiaomo, a little man, knelt down on the ground and said solemnly: "but aunt, the book that my uncle taught me to read says: my parents admonish me a few times, but I don''t obey my ambition, respect me, and I don''t resent my work. Although Zhang Meihua has done many wrong things and I don''t like her, how can I blame her for being my mother and my son? Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll persuade my mother not to beat my sister in the future. I''ll also persuade her to leave our family as soon as possible and start her own life again. I won''t make trouble for you any more. "


    Zhang Meihua threatened to ask for 1000 liang of silver. Only Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang knew about it, so Cen Xiaomo didn''t know it. No matter how he tried to persuade him, his mother couldn''t go without the silver!


    CEN Xiaomo can say that "when his parents give advice, he doesn''t follow his will, he respects and doesn''t violate his will, and he doesn''t resent his work." Gu Nansheng was really surprised. He didn''t expect that such a small child could understand this truth. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Cen Xiaomo helped Zhang Meihua speak just because of a word of filial piety.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought, sighed again, and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Mo is a sensible child, but Xiao Mo, I hope you have the ability to distinguish between good and evil, and know what can be done or not. To understand, filial piety does not mean foolish filial piety. Strictly speaking, your mother and I have no deep hatred. As long as she does not touch my bottom line, I will not embarrass her. "


    "Well, I know my aunt is a good person." CEN Xiaomo was very moved.


    "Well, your mother is still eating in the main room. Go back to eat, too."


    It''s not that Gu doesn''t want to stay with Cen Xiaomo for dinner. Instead, in front of Zhang Meihua, Gu has no position to intervene in the affairs of the two children.


    Originally, Zhang Meihua beat Cen duo''er and wanted to sleep with Cen Luofeng. These things were not too much. She was ready to kill Zhang Meihua at first, but with Cen Xiaomo, Gu Nanshan didn''t have that idea.


    After all, Zhang Meihua is Cen Xiaomo''s mother. With such a sensible and sensitive child, Gu Nanshan always has to worry about his feelings.


    Or... Send her away!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Xuelan is very proud recently.


    Because she encouraged Zhang Meihua to make trouble with Gu nanshang at home. She was very successful. She was very happy to hear that all meals are divided into two groups.


    No, when Zhang Meihua came to "report her achievements", Jin Xuelan couldn''t help giving her advice: "by the way, if you ask Gu nanshang to take money, you can let her take more. If she can''t take it out, it doesn''t matter. I heard that she has a secret recipe for making spicy Ao shrimp. It''s worth more money in the town. We can let her take the secret recipe!"


    But she was still thinking about Gu nanshang''s secret recipe!


    Zhang Meihua is not stupid. She knows that Jin Xuelan only uses her, so she doesn''t tell Jin Xuelan about Gu Nanshan''s promise of 1000 Liang, and she also scoffs at the secret recipe.


    After all, what secret recipe is worth a thousand taels?


    Two people in the room and plot for a long time, until the room Cen Jin urged Jin Xuelan to cook, two people out of the room, Jin Xuelan will Zhang Meihua to the door.


    It was a light rain. Zhang Meihua came out wearing Cen Liu''s cotton padded clothes. She was a little worried that her clothes would get wet, so she wanted to go back to her house to borrow an umbrella from Jin Xuelan. But when she looked back, she found that the door of Cen''s house had been closed long ago. The speed of her action really made Zhang Meihua smack her tongue.


    "This damned Jin Xuelan wants to take advantage of me, but she doesn''t like me. When I get a thousand taels of silver, I want you to look good!" Zhang Meihua''s heart is not willing to read, so she can only hide under the eaves of Cen''s house. After all, if her clothes are wet, she will have no clothes to wear.


    Is in the heart scolding Jin Xuelan, a tall and burly figure gradually came over, Zhang Meihua a look, unexpectedly is elder brother Cen Changqing.


    CEN Changqing has heard her mother-in-law say something about Cen Luofeng for a long time. Thinking about what her mother-in-law said to herself at night, she knows what Zhang Meihua is here for. For Zhang Meihua, a woman who can elope with a man, cen Changqing is a little disdainful.


    Thinking, his eyes swept from Zhang Meihua''s face to his waist


    Zhang Meihua saw Cen Changqing, his eyes also swept on his body, and then said with a smile: "it''s big brother."


    "Well." CEN Changqing nodded and asked casually, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s raining now. I can''t go back. I''ll take shelter here. Brother, where are you coming back from?" Zhang Meihua said, stroked his hair, eyes showing some charm.


    CEN Changqing was attracted by the plum blossom''s eyes. She said that she was a woman with good temperament. Every move was open and swinging. It''s no wonder that she was able to hook up with the peddler at the beginning.


    Maybe Zhang Meihua is afraid to find his mind, cen Changqing said with a straight face: "it''s cold when it rains. You''d better not stand here, sister-in-law. I''ll get an umbrella for you. You can go back early."


    CEN Changqing went into the room and quickly took out an umbrella and handed it to Zhang Meihua.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Zhang Meihua took the umbrella and made a gesture to thank her, but she slipped. In order to avoid falling, Zhang Meihua quickly lost her umbrella and collected Cen Changqing.


    CEN Changqing also quickly stretched out her hand and pulled her.


    Then, they hugged each other.


    Leaning on Cen Changqing''s chest and holding Zhang Meihua''s waist, he could feel the softness and delicacy of the waist. Cen Changqing was stunned.


    Although Zhang Meihua had two children, she was only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Compared with Jin Xuelan, whose eldest son was twenty, her chest was much firmer and her waist was much softer. In addition to her eyes, cen Changqing''s whole body was burning and her breathing became shorter.


    "Big brother, you..." Zhang Meihua called in a low voice.


    CEN Changqing realized that he was out of shape, quickly let go, lost the sentence "sister-in-law, the road is slippery, you walk slowly", turned and entered the cen door.


    Looking at Cen Changqing''s back, Zhang Meihua''s mind has already gone out. Maybe Cen Huai''an has a good foundation. The appearance of the cen brothers is not bad, and they are very tall. They look very strong, but they don''t know if that aspect is the same as they imagined.


    That night, after Cen Changqing and Jin Xuelan had done something similar to fish and water, they were very tired. Looking at the fat and greedy mother-in-law around them, they didn''t know why. In Cen Changqing''s mind, there was the shadow of Zhang Meihua, which was soft and thin

 Chapter 168

    Soon to the beginning of winter, Zhang mangzi''s wedding day is also very near.


    Zhang Laozi prepared two packages of snacks and a piece of meat for Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng, and invited them to drink that day. Knowing that Gu nanshang would not be at home in the morning, he picked it up in the afternoon. Everyone had lunch and went to take care of his family when he was resting at home.


    Go to Gu''s home there are more than 200 meters away, far away to see a slim figure, stealthily in the intersection towards the woods.


    Zhang mangzi knows that Zhang Meihua lives in Gu nanshang''s home. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Meihua and Zhang mangzi share the same surname. In the opinion of the Zhuangzi family, they are still their own family, but Zhang mangzi doesn''t like Zhang Meihua either.


    After all, we all know the style of Zhang Meihua in the village for a long time after Cen Luofeng joined the army.


    When he saw Zhang Meihua go to the mountain, Zhang Laozi didn''t care. He continued to go to Gu nanshang''s house with meat. But then, he saw a man sneaking at the fork of the road. He quickly went up the mountain. That direction was exactly where Zhang Meihua was going.


    Why?


    Isn''t that the elder of Cen family!


    Zhang laizi stood in the same place, looked at Cen Changqing''s back for a while, and finally laughed. As if he had discovered something strange, he went to Gu nanshang''s house happily.


    Gu nanshang''s family is not short of meat and food. He pushes back the meat that Zhang mangzi brought back: "brother Zhang, you have helped me a lot, so you can take it back!"


    "Look at what you said, sister-in-law. I know your family doesn''t lack it. But for your help, I can''t fulfill my wish. You should take this gift. Don''t be polite to me." Zhang mangzi is very polite, but it makes Gu nanshang a little embarrassed. With the reputation of Miao ling''er and the ferocity of Miao Xu''s family, Zhang mangzi won''t make any profit by marrying her.


    Gu nanshang really didn''t think of the reason why Zhang Laozi didn''t marry Miao linger.


    Finally, at Zhang''s insistence, Gu nanshang accepted the meat. When Zhang left, he suddenly remembered what he had seen on the road and told Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang listened, his face full of doubt: "can''t you? CEN Changqing and Zhang Meihua are brother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Can they not control Cen Changqing because of Jin Xuelan''s rash virtue


    "Hey, this little sister-in-law, you don''t know. Men, when they are tired of eating at home, sometimes they think about the outside. This is a man''s characteristic. Besides, although the plum blossom has given birth to two children, it''s one of the best in our village, and its Kung Fu was very good four years ago." What Zhang Laozi said is a thief.


    "Is that true?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with a bad complexion.


    Zhang mangzi immediately realized that he had missed his mouth and took a look at Cen Luofeng not far away.


    How did he forget that Cen Luofeng was still there? How could he say that plum blossom was his mother-in-law? If he knew that he had slept with his mother-in-law, he would have to strangle himself!


    He quickly begged for mercy and said, "Hey, sister-in-law, this is my brother. I''m wrong. You don''t hear anything. Don''t tell brother Cen. Please let me go."


    Gu Nan Sheng burst out laughing and said, "come on, what I asked is the sentence in front of you, is it true?"


    "The preceding sentence?" Zhang Laozi thought about it and realized that he shouldn''t say it. He quickly explained: "no, no, I only say it for other people. It has nothing to do with elder brother Cen. Seeing elder brother Cen''s upright appearance, I know that he is definitely not that kind of person!"


    "Come on, I see."


    Gu Nan Sheng takes back his eyes impatiently, and then looks at Zhang Lao Zi: "you said that four years ago, is it true?"


    Does Zhang Meihua have an affair with Zhang laizi?


    I can''t believe it!


    Zhang mangzi was nervous and looked at Gu Nansheng with a low voice: "I told my sister-in-law, but you can''t tell elder brother Cen that it was me. Let''s just talk to Zhang Meihua, the little peddler in the wild. His name is Zhang Yuan. Many people in the village know each other. After they collude with each other, I''ve seen them several times. In the cave in the back mountain, Zhang Meihua is afraid that I will tell them, Let me do it a few times. " At the end of the day, Zhang bajizi seemed to relive the taste of that year.


    This is a new view of Gu Nansheng.


    Waved his hand, disgusted way: "come on, you''d better not take those pickled things to disgust me." This guy, the more he says, the more disgusting he is!


    "It''s not my disgusting sister-in-law, but I''m sure that the plum blossom and Cen Changqing are going to the cave where she and the little peddler used to live together. If we catch up now, we may be able to catch the traitors."


    Gu nanshang heard that in a moment, an idea flashed through his mind: "brother Zhang, I''d like to ask you something."


    "Little sister-in-law, you are still polite to me. If you have something to tell me, just do it." Zhang Laozi answered without thinking.


    "It must be too late today. You''ve helped me to stare at Zhang Meihua and Cen Changqing recently. Next time they steal to the woods, you''ll call Jin Xuelan to me. It''s better to make it known to the whole village. If you do it well, I''ll give you one or two silver!" Gu nanshang has been busy with the business of clear water bay recently, but he really can''t take care of Zhang Meihua.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Zhang Laozi nodded quickly: "OK, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I can do it for you."


    After a few days, the weather was good.


    Zhang Meihua is still hot with Jin Xuelan. She often goes in and out of Cen''s house. Gu nanshang is busy with her own affairs every day and doesn''t care about her.


    Finally one day, after she came back from clear water bay, she heard the sound of broken gongs in the village. It was very lively.


    Little stone and little tiger from the stonecutter''s family are waiting for her at the entrance of the village. They ask her to go to the banyan tree in the village to watch.


    Gu Nansheng''s first feeling was that Zhang Meihua had an accident.


    Sure enough, before we got to the bottom of the banyan tree, the sound of the broken Gong became louder and louder. Zhang Meihua was tied up by all kinds of flowers, and the villagers carried him around the village.


    Broken gongs, but also mixed with the voice of Jin Xuelan extremely angry: "Zhang Meihua, you shameless little prostitute, woman, I see your poor good intentions to accept you, I did not expect you even collude with my man, shameless little bitch, I call you cheap, today do not sink you, I have to strangle you."


    "That''s to say, take her to Chentang. She shouldn''t be allowed to enter our village again for such Sao and goods!" Among them, there are also villagers.


    Of course, cen Changqing was also beaten hard.


    When this happens, the villagers don''t care how they collude with each other.


    All tied up, beat a meal first, and then the woman sink, the man or killed, or fine money!

 Chapter 169

    Zhang laizi looked at Gu nanshang coming and blinked at him from a distance. Gu nanshang immediately understood.


    From the comments of the villagers, Gu nanshang also vaguely heard some process.


    Zhang Meihua and Cen Changqing are dating in the cave of child ridge again. As soon as Zhang mangzi sees them enter the woods, he runs to Jin Xuelan and tells her that Cen Changqing found a bird''s nest in the cave of child ridge and asks her to get it quickly.


    Bird''s nest is a rare thing. It can be worth a lot of money. After hearing this, Jin Xuelan immediately takes Cen Xiaotian into the mountain and goes straight to the child ridge.


    Then Zhang mangzi ran to the village and cried out that he found a wild boar of four or five hundred jin in the cave of child ridge. Let''s hurry to tie it with the rope.


    We didn''t believe it, but a few months ago Gu nanshang also got a wild boar. When everyone thought about the hot pig killing dishes, they were inspired. They immediately carried hoes and carrying poles, and followed Zhang laizi to the cave of child ridge.


    As expected, after running to see the angry Jin Xuelan and almost red, naked Zhang Meihua scuffle together.


    Zhang Meihua is not a vegetarian either. In addition, she has been eating well and raising well recently. Some of her strength is full of fighting with Jin Xuelan. The two women wrestled with each other, but no one else could put in their hands to pull a fight. They were beaten to pieces, and their hair was even more chaotic, just like a chicken nest. Then they were pulled apart and tied up.


    Jin Xuelan scolds, almost naked Zhang Meihua, and Cen Changqing, who is not in good shape. We don''t have to think about it, we can know what''s going on.


    Then... A few people were caught by the villagers and went to the village knocking on the broken Gong.


    Li Zhiquan, the village head, with an iron face, knocked on the dry tobacco bag in his hand, stood on the millstone in the middle of the tree, motioned everyone not to speak, and then said, "please stop quarreling. Someone will go to inform the scholar master of the cen family, and let someone from his family lead their eldest brother. As for Zhang Meihua, who was born a woman again and again, does not obey women''s principles, and catches up and sinks into the pond."


    "You dare!"


    Zhang Meihua was worried and scolded: "what if I don''t keep the women''s way? My men didn''t say anything. Where can I get you idle people to take care of me?"


    Yes, Zhang Meihua doesn''t abide by women''s principles, and Cen Luofeng hasn''t spoken yet. How can she get gossips from others.


    However, all the purchases of the cen family were made by Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde. Now they are out shopping, but they haven''t come back yet.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm was extinguished immediately.


    Zhang Meihua looked at the people around him with pride. Suddenly, she saw Gu nanshang standing in the crowd with a smile, like catching a straw. She cried, "Gu nanshang, you''re back. You''d better let them let me go."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised a smug smile, then made a helpless expression and shrugged to show that he was helpless.


    Zhang Meihua looked at Gu nanshang''s smile, vaguely aware of something, immediately ran up: "Gu nanshang, you hurt me, Gu nanshang, you just want me to die, don''t you?"


    "Kneel down, what''s the noise!" A villager kicked Zhang Meihua.


    At this time, the village head also saw Gu nanshang, and immediately let everyone calm down. Although the evidence that Zhang Meihua and Cen Changqing colluded with each other is conclusive, what she said is right. She is Cen Luofeng''s first wife in the end. It depends on Cen Luofeng''s face. Now that Gu nanshang is here, she has to ask her opinion.


    "Ah Sheng, look at this..." the village head asked Gu Nan Sheng for his opinion.


    Gu Nansheng smiles and says: "village head, my family a Feng has long drawn a line with Zhang Meihua. Four years ago, she abandoned her husband and son and eloped with others. How can we a Feng forgive her again? This divorce letter has been written since the day she came back. She is no longer a member of Cen Luofeng''s family. It''s just a matter of fighting or killing. Village head should follow the rules!" Then he took out a letter of divorce from his pocket and handed it to the village head.


    "No, Gu nanshang, you can''t ignore me." Zhang Meihua saw that the head of the village was serious and worried. She began to threaten: "Gu nanshang, if you don''t save me, I''ll tell you the secret of you and Cen Luofeng. If I want to die, I''ll pull you to die together!"


    Gu Nansheng shrugged his shoulders and went to Zhang Meihua. He answered in a low voice, "OK, then try to see if the villagers will believe the words of a slut who abandons her husband and abandons her son. She is cheap, lewd and dissolute."


    Zhang Meihua was completely confused.


    But Gu Nan Sheng didn''t think it was enough, so he continued: "Zhang Mei Hua, at the beginning, I took you in for the sake of being the mother of Xiaomo. You didn''t really think we were going to give you 1000 Liang silver to let you go? In fact, it''s as simple as killing an ant for Cen Luofeng and me to kill you, but do you know why I don''t do it? Because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. "


    "In fact, I''m not afraid to let you die, you know, yes, I designed you to be arrested. Now you''re good, waiting to be sunk."


    Li Zhiquan finished reading the letter of divorce and found that it had been written for a long time.


    Even when he waved his hand and made a decision: "since Zhang Meihua has been retired by a Feng, she is not from Xiahe village. Take her to the river. You guys, go and prepare the pig cage!"


    "Wait, you can''t do this to me!"


    When Zhang Meihua saw that the village head really wanted to sink her into the pond, he was in a hurry.


    However, soon she thought that she had been retired by Cen Luofeng, and she was unconvinced: "since Cen Luofeng has retired me, then I don''t need to stick to women''s way for him. I''m right with Cen Changqing. He wants to marry me as a second wife. You can''t be so reckless!"


    At the moment of speaking, cen Jinshi is led by Cen Xiaotian.


    After listening to Zhang Meihua''s words, Jin Xuelan''s anger came up. She raised her hand and slapped her face. She scolded: "I''m not serious before. I want to help you when I''m blind. Now I hook up with my man and delusion that my man will marry you to be a concubine. You''re just dreaming. I''ll kill you and I''ll kill you."


    This cunt, seducing his own man to commit such a mistake, dare to dream of marrying into the cen family to be a second wife!


    Then came Cen Jin''s listen to Zhang Meihua''s words, but instant eyes on bright.


    The evidence that Cen Changqing was connected with others and cheated on others is solid. No matter how much money the cen family paid, it will certainly spread and have an impact on the reputation of the cen family!


    CEN Huai''an at home was so angry that he almost took a breath!


    If you really let Cen Changqing marry Zhang Meihua, the cen family can recover Cen Changqing''s reputation by taking back the fine. After all, it''s better to be teased for a while with her mother-in-law in a cave than to be charged with "adultery"!

 Chapter 170

    CEN Jin thought so, and immediately stopped Jin Xuelan from playing Zhang Meihua. Then he said to the village head, "village head, Zhang Meihua is really the second room I''m going to tell my eldest son. I just want to fill in the room, so I don''t have a wine treat. How can my husband and wife do that together


    "Mother, you!" Jin Xuelan didn''t expect Cen Jinshi to say that, and her face turned red with anger.


    "Shut up CEN Jinshi stares at Jin Xuelan. He really hates iron but not steel!


    The villagers also opened their eyes, but the cen family leaders all said so. What else can others say?


    At most, they secretly joke that the cen family is not kind, and that the mother-in-law whose younger brother has retired is taken over by the eldest brother-in-law. However, the charges of adultery and adultery can not be deducted!


    Finally, Zhang Meihua is brought back to Cen''s house by Cen Jinshi. As Cen Changqing''s second room, she lives in the shabby room where Cen Luofeng lived before she was driven out. The most beautiful one is Jin Xuelan. When she took Zhang Meihua into the door, she wanted to revenge Gu nanshang, but she didn''t want to. Gu nanshang didn''t revenge, but she took her man in!


    For this matter, Jin Xuelan was so angry that she cried at home for two days, and finally she was not able to get sick.


    Zhang Meihua''s life is better. Although she didn''t get the 1000 liang of Gu''s, cen Changqing was fascinated by her. Now she lives in Cen''s house with Cen Changqing. They are together every night. That little day is a bit of a blessing in disguise.


    Finally, he drove Zhang Meihua out of his home. Gu Nanshan was also in a good mood. After Cen Luofeng came back, Gu Nanshan told him about the day. He thought that Zhang Meihua would be driven out of his home under the name of adultery. His reputation was not good. Cen Luofeng would care about it, but he was calm and said, "she''s not my mother-in-law. What''s wrong with me?"


    Then Gao happily went to the main room to set dinner, and the family ate together again.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Even when they come back from Qingshuiwan, there are some snowflakes.


    Gu nanshang, who was born in the south, seldom saw snowflakes. On the road, he couldn''t help but lift the carriage and play with the snowflakes, freezing his hands red.


    Ding''s and Zheng XiuXiu''s helpers couldn''t help laughing when they saw Gu nanshang like this. Ding''s mouth said: "master, you''d better start carefully. Don''t get frostbitten. When you go back to the man''s master''s home, you should say you."


    Just then, Zhou Xingde, who was driving in front of him, stopped the carriage with a cry. Then he said, "master, why are you here?"


    CEN Luofeng always doesn''t care about clear water bay. How did he come today?


    "It''s snowing. I''ll pick you up. Is Sheng in the car?" This is the voice of Cen Luofeng.


    Zhou Xingde said in a hurry, "well, it''s in the car."


    The voice just falls, the carriage curtain is lifted suddenly, a snow wind with a chill blows in, and then reveals Cen Luofeng''s handsome face. Not surprisingly, he saw Gu nanshang playing with snow, showing a touch of spoiling helplessness. He handed a lady Tang and said, "don''t play with snow, come on, take it, don''t freeze."


    "Oh, ah Feng is really painful. He came to meet people in person on such a long way, but he still took Mrs. Tang, my husband, not to mention picking them up. He didn''t take them to look for me if I didn''t go back for two days." A sister-in-law in the same village joked.


    Li Dazhu''s Qiuju sister-in-law also took over the words: "you, just pretend. Who doesn''t know that your second dog brother is a well-known pain person in the village. You say that, where do you put us who really don''t have men''s pain?"


    "It''s true that two dogs hurt people, but there''s no comparison with ah Feng!" The second dog''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    They were laughing and joking, which made Gu Nansheng feel a little embarrassed. He took the warm old lady Tang with a red face and held her in his arms. His heart was also warm.


    Because there were women''s families on the bus, and Cen Luofeng couldn''t get on the bus, he followed Zhou Xingde and Chen Erya''s eldest brother, and three men led the carriage back to the village.


    Gu Nansheng holds Mrs. Tang in the car, and her mind falls on the snow outside. Who told her that she seldom saw it before? She secretly opens the curtain of the carriage and reaches out to feel the cool feeling of the snow in the palm of her hand.


    CEN Luofeng, who was walking in front of him, seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He walked quietly and took a few steps. Outside the car, he secretly grasped Gu Nanshan''s hand and pinched it. Then he said: "most of you have to play with snow, don''t you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng put out his tongue and quickly took back his hand.


    The people on the bus, except for the two sisters of Chen Erya''s mother''s family, are all married people. Everyone is not surprised by the little sweetness between the couple, but Zheng XiuXiu is full of envy.


    After arriving at the village, CEN Luofeng thinks that it''s snowing. Chen Erya''s mother''s family is in the next village, and it''s far away. So he asks Zhou Xingde to drive them.


    Several people in Chen Erya''s mother''s family were very moved. Even on the way back, Liu''s sister-in-law said to her two sisters in law, "sister-in-law, if you want to find a man in the future, you have to find a Feng. If you have the ability, you will hurt your mother-in-law." The two shy little girls blushed.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng get off the car at the entrance of the village. Looking at Gu nanshang''s slim figure, CEN Luofeng can''t help feeling distressed: "it''s not cold to wear so little?" Said for Gu nanshang put on a cloak, block the wind and snow.


    "It''s not cold." It''s much better to wear warm clothes than those cotton padded clothes made of coarse cloth. It''s so cold to hold Mrs. Tang.


    Gu Nansheng said that he could not help but reach out from under his cloak to pick up the flying snow. It was cold and his hands were red.


    CEN Luofeng had no choice but to hold her hand in the palm of her hand and walk in front of Gu nanshang to block most of the wind and snow for her. As she walked, she said: "today is Zhang Liang''s wedding. In the morning, I packed some gift money and sent it to him. He said let''s go to dinner. I said it''s too cold and refused."


    "In fact, Zhang Biaozi has helped me a lot. He should go to a village if he wants to marry us. After all, it''s hard to say that we didn''t go to a village when everyone else went." Gu Nan Sheng returned.


    "No one is going to the village."


    CEN Luofeng''s words surprised Gu nanshang.


    Zhang Biaozi now is not Zhang Biaozi in the past. Because he helps Gu nanshang to contact everyone to earn money, everyone''s attitude towards him is much better. There''s no reason for people to get married. Don''t the villagers go?


    With that, CEN Luofeng added: "Zhang laizi set a table, or in the evening, estimated that in addition to the two brothers who went to help him greet, he invited us."


    "At night?" Gu was a little surprised.


    According to the custom of the northern underworld, except for the remarried second marriage, the innocent big girls have to be married in the morning. Otherwise, it is contempt for their mother''s family.

 Chapter 171

    "Well, evening!"


    In this way, the scabby son was meant to be ugly to the Miao people. He didn''t care that Miao ling''er was not perfect, but he spent so much money to marry her. What''s the reason?


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it, he sighed: "I haven''t seen what it''s like to get married. I really want to see it."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go home first, and wait until Zhang Liang goes to greet us with the Gong, then we''ll see." CEN Luofeng always responded to Gu''s request.


    In the afternoon, suona came from the village. It was towards the Miao family.


    Zhang mangzi''s evening greeting angered Miao ling''er unexpectedly.


    She thought that if she agreed to marry Zhang mangzi, she was already committed to the next marriage. Zhang mangzi didn''t regard her as a daughter, even if she did. She came to pick her up in the evening to humiliate her, so she gave up and took off her red wedding dress.


    Because of Miao ling''er''s bad reputation, all the people in the Miao family feel ashamed and have not been with them for a long time. At this time, there are only their own people in the Miao yard.


    The Miao Xu family was not happy when they saw that Miao ling''er had taken off her wedding dress.


    Although it''s too much for Zhang mangzi to come to pick up his parents late, his daughters are all 20 years old, and their reputation has been ruined. It''s very good to be promoted by Zhang mangzi. He immediately put on a tiger face and said, "you put on the wedding dress for me. You''ve done some pickling yourself. What do you want at this time?"


    "Mother, I will not marry!" Miao ling''er refused.


    "I can''t do without marriage. I''ll ask him for more gifts later. I won''t take all the money for you. I''ll take it back to press the bottom of the box." Miao Xu''s abacus is his own.


    Miao ling''er thought about it, and now it''s the only way. She reluctantly put on her wedding dress and let her mother stop the sedan chair at the gate of the yard and ask Zhang mangzi to open the door.


    Miao Xu''s heart is also black, a mouth, they want five Liang silver!


    Those who came to help Zhang Laozi get married were all good bastard friends Zhang Laozi used to play with. Looking at Miao Xu who was blocked at the door, he had a strange smile on his face.


    Zhang Laozi even more disdained to smile, pulled the big red flower on his chest, patted the door and said: "Miao Xu, I count three, if you don''t open the door for me, don''t blame me for smashing the door."


    Miao Xu didn''t expect that today, Zhang Laozi called her by her name. Suddenly, she was on fire. She pressed the bolt of the door and didn''t open it.


    Zhang Biaozi was not in a hurry. After counting three, he raised his hand.


    Behind him, several brothers who helped rushed up, held a big tree pole, counted the number of one, two, three, and banged the door of the Miao family. Miao Xu was silly on the spot.


    Miao ling''er is in a hurry to lock the door, but it''s too late at all. Zhang Biaozi takes a few strides to her door and kicks it open. Before Miao ling''er has time to curse, Zhang Biaozi pulls her hair and drags her out of the room.


    "Little watch, I thought you were Miss Qian Jin! Your Miao family has accepted my betrothal gift. Today you have to marry if you want to. Don''t think I''ll carry you in the eight lift sedan chair and walk for me! "


    Miao Xiaoshan and Miao Qingshan want to help, but they are stopped by several people brought by Zhang Laozi and can''t move.


    Seeing Zhang''s ferocious appearance, Miao Xu quickly returned to his senses, and hurried forward to hold him back: "Zhang, you haven''t passed the gate yet. How can you beat my daughter? If you pass the gate, don''t you want to kill her? Is there any reason?"


    "Kill her, isn''t that cheap for you?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Laozi kicked Miao Xu''s back: "I tell you, Miao Xu, what you owed me before, I want you to give it back to me slowly and little by little from now on! Let''s go


    Finish saying, pull Miao Ling er''s hair, drag her out of the Miao family, three drag five drag toward their own home.


    Miao Xu suddenly realized that he was in a panic!


    Many villagers know that the Miao family received the wedding gift of Zhang Laozi. They have long known that the 11th day of winter is the wedding day for Zhang Laozi and Miao linger. Although they were not invited, they came out in twos and threes to watch the scene.


    Zhang mangzi dragged Miao ling''er, who was disheveled and disheveled, home in the snow. Everyone was surprised, but at the same time, he chose to ignore his own business wisely.


    Even a few people who followed Zhang Laozi to pick up their relatives walked home with broken gongs and suona.


    Gu nanshang has long said that he wants to come out to have a look. Hearing the sound, CEN Luofeng accompanies her. The two children also want to go. Cen Liushi has no choice but to add clothes for the two children. Ding takes one of them together and specially runs to see the bride.


    Gu nanshang was stunned by Zhang mangzi''s situation on the road. After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, he spat out a few words: "Cen Luofeng, how do you pick up relatives here?"


    Oh, my God, even if Miao ling''er''s clothes are not neat, his face is black and blue, which is a kiss.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t expect this. He shook his head firmly: "of course not, but Zhang Liang did it for his own reason." Anyway, he thought that Zhang Liang didn''t really like Miao ling''er when he married Miao ling''er, and it wasn''t just because he was insulted by Miao Xu.


    "No matter what the reason, it can''t be like this. How much hatred will it take to fight like this?"


    At the moment, Gu nanshang has a trace of sympathy for that Miao linger.


    "Don''t worry about it. It has nothing to do with us anyway, does it?" CEN Luofeng said, half embracing Gu nanshang to help her tighten her cloak.


    What Zhang Liang does to Miao ling''er is his own business, which has nothing to do with outsiders.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s lingering fear, cen Liushi sighed a little and said, "Alas, this is the evil done by Miao Xushi when he was young. Now it''s time for Miao linger to return it. Today''s treatment is just the beginning."


    "What do you mean?"


    CEN Liu shook his head and said: "it happened more than 20 years ago. When Miao Xu married, Zhang laizi''s mother Zeng was pregnant with his younger brother. It seems that it has been eight months. At that time, it was snowing. Miao Xu was a new daughter-in-law and had a quarrel with Zeng who was pregnant in August, Miao Xu pushed Zeng into the river, which led to Zeng''s death. Zhang laizi''s father was also stimulated at that time, and he fell ill. The next year, he left Zhang laizi, who was only six years old, and died. A good family was so defeated. Zhang laizi became an orphan in the village and lived a good life, Now this leper has married Miao Xu''s daughter, and her mother owes her daughter. I''m afraid that Miao ling''er''s life will not be easy in the future. "

 Chapter 172

    Gu nanshang was shocked and couldn''t help shaking. Cen Luofeng held Gu nanshang''s hand more tightly and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, how they have their own cause and effect has nothing to do with us. It''s already winter and November today. In two months, it''s coming to us. Our wedding will be very noisy. It won''t happen."


    In fact, as Cen Liu guessed, after Zhang Laozi dragged Miao linger back, he fell directly on the bed with only a broken quilt, tore her clothes, tied her hands and feet with cloth strips, found a rag to block Miao linger''s mouth, and then ignored it.


    At the beginning, Miao ling''er still had the strength to struggle, but in the end, he had to give up in despair.


    After several times, Zhang piaozi took up his trousers and came out. He said to the brothers who had been waiting outside the door: "today, my brothers have been working hard. The girl inside is yours now, as long as you don''t kill her!"


    A few people laughed and went into the room.


    On this side, after watching the excitement, cen Liu and Ding went back with their children, leaving Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng behind.


    Gu nanshang looked at Cen Luofeng and asked tentatively, "Cen Luofeng, I think we can do something slowly?"


    Slowly?


    CEN Luofeng''s handsome eyebrows twisted slightly, and his eyes were surprised: "why?"


    "Er..." what would he do if she told him now that his real identity was the ninth Prince and she didn''t think she was a good match for him?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and thought it over carefully before he said, "I think we are still very young. Besides getting married, we still have many things to do, such as..."


    CEN Luofeng nodded, helplessly reminded: "Sheng, I have 25."


    25¡¢ In Beiming people''s home, it is very big, because most men get married at about 18 years old.


    Of course, except for men like Cen Changli and Cen Tianyou who are studying for fame, cen Jinshi has a high vision, and they are really excellent, so both Cen Changli and Cen Tianyou are over 20 years old, but they have not yet engaged.


    But he is 25 years old, and the real Cen Luofeng is the same age, CEN Luofeng''s two children are five years old, but he has not even married his mother-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan Sheng choked for a moment and quickly explained, "I mean I''m still very young. I''m only seventeen!" Finish saying, guilty of lost Cen Luofeng''s hand, quickly walk a few steps to avoid Cen Luofeng''s eyes.


    "Ah Sheng." CEN Luofeng caught up: "Sheng, if you really think our marriage needs to be postponed, I can wait, but I hope you can tell me the real reason."


    What''s too small? It''s just an excuse, OK.


    Ordinary Beiming woman after 15 will say, she is 17, where small?


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s serious look, Gu nanshang felt a little guilty and explained: "in fact, I don''t think we know each other very well. Before, I thought you were Cen Luofeng. It''s not bad to get rich in Xiahe village with you, but you suddenly became Yun Jincheng and your identity changed from common people to the ninth prince. I don''t think I know you at all."


    She felt that a completely mismatched marriage would be very hard to walk!


    CEN Luofeng breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed Gu nanshang and hugged him tightly: "silly girl, don''t think too much. Yun Jincheng is dead. I am your Cen Luofeng now, and I will only be your Cen Luofeng in the future. Don''t think too much, eh?"


    CEN Luofeng''s words make Gu nanshang feel guilty.


    I hope she thinks too much, doesn''t she?


    Finally, nodded painfully: "well."


    It''s getting dark, and it''s snowing. The ground is slippery and tight. Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng hand in hand and walk back carefully.


    Suddenly see Cen Liu and Zhou Xingde flurried out of the room, see two people, cen Liu asked anxiously: "Feng, Sheng, do you see small ink?"


    "Xiaomo? Didn''t I go back with you? " Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    CEN Liu stamped his feet anxiously: "before, he was with us when he was on the roadside watching the excitement. Later, we came back after watching the excitement. Later, he wanted to pile snow at the door, but in the blink of an eye, no one was there!"


    It snowed all day and the ground was half a foot high.


    At this time, against the background of the lantern, there are two pairs of footprints on the snow-white ground, one big and the other small. They spread out from the door of Gu''s house and walked out.


    The terrain of Gu''s family is the innermost part of Xiahe village. Except for Gu''s family, no one will pass by here, especially in such snowy weather!


    CEN Liu looked at the footprints, his face turned white, trembling and said: "it can''t be the person who pats the flower seeds. Take away my little ink!"


    "What do you mean?" Gu nanshang was also worried.


    At this time, cen Liu only felt cold and said: "listen to the village people, recently there are a group of people who are shooting flowers in the village. They are looking for these half year old children. It''s said that Miaoshan village next door has lost two children, my little ink!"


    "Well, follow the footprints."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t have time to comfort Cen Liushi and asked Zheng XiuXiu to take care of Cen Liushi. However, she immediately followed Cen Luofeng to find someone in the village.


    There are more footprints on the road when they get to the main road. In addition, today we all come out to see Zhang laizi greet her. The footprints are even more chaotic. We can''t tell who is who.


    Gu nanshang was a little flustered: "what should I do? CEN Luofeng


    If Cen Xiaomo had been abducted by someone who specializes in taking pictures of huazi, he would have run away now.


    CEN Luofeng pondered for a while and said calmly, "ah Sheng, let''s not make a mess. You go to the village in several ways first. By the way, I''ll ask if anyone has seen Xiao mo. I''ll go to the village head and ask him to help gather the villagers together."


    More people, more power.


    Gu nanshang nodded, separated from Cen Luofeng, played a lantern with Ding and Zhou Xingde, and searched in the village in three ways.


    "Xiaomo, where are you?" Gu nanshang called as he walked. As he passed by the stone maker''s house in the village, little stone, the stone maker''s grandson, poked his head out of the yard and asked, "aunt Sheng, are you looking for Xiao Mo?" Because Gu Nansheng often gives those snacks to Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister, and Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister are also generous and often give them to their friends in the village, the children in the village have a very good impression of Gu Nansheng because of the snacks.


    "Yes, Xiaoshi, have you seen our family''s Xiaomo?"


    "I see." Little stone nodded, and then pointed to the direction behind the house: "I saw little ink''s mother pulling him, mysteriously went to the river."


    Zhang Meihua?!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clattered for a moment, and a flash of anger rushed to his head.


    Without time to thank xiaoshitou, Gu nanshang chases xiaoshitou with a lantern.

 Chapter 173

    On the ground, because of the sleet during the day, Gu Nansheng walked carefully by the river. This canal was the one Miao ling''er pushed her into the water!


    After a while, Gu nanshang found two figures, one big and the other small, by the river in the distance. There was a faint voice from Cen Xiaomo: "Niang, where are you going to take me? Let''s talk here."


    "Xiao Mo goes home with my mother. My mother is here to pick you up, silly child. Don''t you want to be with my mother?" Zhang Meihua coaxes Cen Xiaomo.


    In fact, she is making her own calculations. During this time, she went to the town to inquire about it, but she didn''t find the girl named Gu at all. It must be hard for her to use Cen Luofeng''s secret to coerce Gu nanshang into taking 1000 liang of silver, but how can she just give up?


    The two children that the cen family raises now are all born to her. They can''t be so cheap!


    First, cheat Cen Xiaomo back to Cen''s house and let Cen Jinshi keep him. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for it himself. If Gu nanshang wants to, take the money!


    "Niang, it''s Cen Xiaotian''s home. My home is not there!" CEN little Merton stopped and refused to go.


    When Zhang Meihua marries Cen Changqing to fill the house, Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng are afraid of the psychological impact on Cen Xiaomo, so they keep their mouths shut. But Cen Xiaomo knows it from his childhood partner. Although he is very small and doesn''t know anything, he still knows that Cen Xiaotian''s father is his own uncle.


    It''s wrong for Zhang Meihua to be with him!


    What''s more, the days when he was bullied by Cen Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun in Cen''s family are still fresh in my mind. He never thought about that kind of day again!


    "You child, what are you talking about? Come with me Zhang Meihua angrily looked at Cen Xiaomo, some gnashing teeth. As long as you get Cen Xiaomo back to Cen''s house and Gu nanshang comes to ask for money, she can ask her for money. If Gu nanshang catches up on the way, it''s not good.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Are you going or not?" Zhang Mei lace said, dragging Cen Xiaomo.


    CEN Xiaomo is only a five-year-old child. How can he be Zhang Meihua''s opponent? She dragged him along the river towards the old Cen house.


    Gu Nan Sheng saw, immediately anxious, roared: "Zhang Mei Hua, you stop for me!"


    Zhang Meihua was a little flustered when she saw Gu nanshang coming. She forgot that Cen Xiaomo, who she was dragging, was fighting against her. As soon as her hand was released, cen Xiaomo fell down on the river because of her inertia.


    The mud by the river was so slippery that it was wet with snow.


    CEN Xiaomo struggled a few times¡° Plop - "and he fell into the river.


    "Little mo!"


    Zhang Meihua and Gu nanshang cried out in panic at the same time.


    Looking at Cen Xiaomo struggling in the icy river, Zhang Meihua, who is nearest to him, turns pale with fright. He tentatively reaches out to the river. Mom, the water is so cold!


    Zhang Meihua quickly retracts her hand, looks at Gu nanshang who is getting closer and closer, grits her teeth, turns around and runs.


    Anyway, Gu nanshang has come. Doesn''t she care about the child very much? Then she should go to save the child instead of running after herself?


    Looking at Zhang Meihua''s back, Gu Nansheng is itching with hate. But she can''t take care of Zhang Meihua now. When she reaches the river, she can''t see the shadow of Cen Xiaomo. Without hesitation, she jumps into the river.


    The river is cold, Gu nanshang had expected, but after jumping in, he still felt his bones hurt.


    She kept groping in the river, and finally she caught Cen Xiaomo''s hand, picked him up, dragged him to the river, and got up.


    After half a sound in the water, the cold feeling is better. When the snow wind blows on the shore, the cold air is almost into the bone. Gu nanshang shivers all over and puts Cen Xiaomo on the ground. Although her hands are completely frozen at the moment, she still tries her best to rescue him from falling into the water.


    Finally, after Gu nanshang''s efforts, cen Xiaomo vomited a lot of water, and finally relaxed his breath: "cough, cough!"


    "Little ink, little ink." Gu nanshang lifted Cen Xiaomo up. Seeing that he was really angry, he was relieved.


    CEN small ink nest in Gu nanshang''s arms, also cold straight shiver: "aunt, small ink cold."


    "I know, I know, I take you home now, it''s not cold to go home."


    Gu Nansheng holds up Cen Xiaomo and comforts him. But she underestimated her resistance to the cold. Before she took two steps with Cen Xiaomo, one of them stumbled to the ground, hit his head against a stone, and immediately shed blood and stayed down his face.


    She bared her teeth in pain and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her forehead. The ancestral Bracelet she had been wearing on her right hand inadvertently wiped the blood on Gu Nanshan''s face. Gu Nanshan only felt a flash of brilliant red light on her wrist, and then she completely fainted.


    Finally, Zhou Xingde and his wife first find Gu nanshang and Cen Xiaomo. They hold each other and run home in a hurry.


    Sitting on the stove at home, he took two buckets of hot water and gave Cen Xiaomo a hot bath. Then he drank a big bowl of brown sugar ginger tea. Cen Xiaomo felt better and fell asleep in Cen Liu''s quilt.


    Gu''s situation is not so good.


    Because of the fall hit the stone dizzy, even the bath is Cen Luofeng help.


    After Zhou Xingde came back, he drove the carriage to the town to meet the doctor, who was Doctor Li Mutong of the family where Gu nanshang was going to sell medicine.


    Zheng XiuXiu and Ding immediately started a fire, burned two large pots of hot water, and slowly mixed a large bath bucket. Cen Luofeng peeled off Gu Nansheng''s frozen clothes, wiped them with warm water, and then held her in the bath bucket after her skin began to warm up.


    CEN Luofeng sat next to the bath bucket, holding Gu nanshang''s cold hand, and his brows were almost twisted together: "ah Sheng, don''t do anything!"


    It took Zhou Xingde an hour to pick up the doctor from the town. The floor cage in the room had been burning for a long time. There was hot air pouring into the room. The whole bedroom was as warm as the breeze in March. Gu Nanshan had already put on his clothes and was covered in the quilt.


    Li Mutong shakes his head after finishing the pulse for Gu nanshang, and looks at Cen Luofeng with anxiety.


    "Doctor, what about Sheng?" The hot water also drank, the bath also soaked, but the body actually did not see to warm up, also did not see to wake up!


    Li Mutong put Gu nanshang''s hand into the quilt and covered it. Then he said, "the injury on Gu''s forehead is just a touch. It shouldn''t be a big problem. But she was cold in the body before. She should have taken some medicine to take care of her. But the cold hasn''t been completely removed. This time she was cold again, causing cold. I''m afraid she will have a serious illness in the next few days."

 Chapter 174

    CEN Luofeng nodded and asked Zhou Xingde to pay for the diagnosis. Then he sent the doctor back in a carriage. Ding took the medicine and went to boil it immediately.


    That night, Gu nanshang was as cold as Li Mutong said. He had a high fever and his whole face was burning red. Cen Luofeng didn''t know much about medical skills, but after listening to the doctor''s words, he asked Ding to bring in cold water to cool Gu nanshang''s fever.


    At this time, Gu Nan Sheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was cramped with cold.


    With an uncomfortable murmur, she opened her eyes and found that she was lying on the Simmons bed in the rest room of the warehouse. Only the bed was bright and dark!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu nanshang turns over and gets out of bed in pain. The light beam on the top of the bed moves with Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang looks around and wants to open the door to have a look at the warehouse with doubts. But when her hand touches the door handle, she is frightened to find that her hand has passed through the door handle.


    Gu nanshang is confused!


    She tried several times, but the result was the same. She was like an empty body, and could directly penetrate the door of the lounge.


    "How could that be?"


    Gu nanshang goes directly through the door of the rest room to the center of the warehouse.


    All the materials she was familiar with all around her disappeared into the darkness, as if she was the only bright spot in the whole world.


    "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming!" Gu Nan Sheng constantly comforts herself, and then tries to concentrate on her mind, trying to get out of the warehouse. No matter how hard she tries, after opening her eyes again, she finds that the scenes around her have not changed.


    She was still alone in the warehouse, in this dark warehouse.


    Gu nanshang is a little flustered. She can''t get out here. What should Cen Luofeng do?


    Like the first time she found the warehouse, she ran in panic and wanted to find a way out. But this time, the darkness around her was endless. Finally, when she was tired of running, she could only squat on the ground and shout to the void: "Cen Luofeng, where are you?"


    Gu nanshang is in the same place, and his mind is constantly flashing back and forth through the previous clips.


    Vaguely remember, it seems that her head was bleeding at that time, and then the bracelet on her wrist appeared red light, and then she fainted. If you remember correctly, the first time she crossed, it was because her sister Gu Nanyu broke her head with champagne, and the blood stained the bracelet!


    So she''s crossing twice now?


    Her heart sank to the bottom: Cen Luofeng, what should I do!


    I don''t know how long later, in the dark, suddenly came a dull sound of opening the door, like the door of the warehouse was slowly opened.


    Gu nanshang looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a bright spot suddenly appeared in the darkness, gradually expanding.


    Like, the door of the warehouse is opened!


    Gu nanshang stood up in surprise and ran towards the bright spot. When she found that the bright spot was really the open door of the warehouse, her mood became very excited.


    Outside the warehouse, there is a row of delivery vehicles printed with Gu''s exclusive words. In other words, the world outside the warehouse is the world she used to live in. She has really come back!


    Sometimes, man is a strange creature.


    Before the complete loss, never know something, or the status of people in their hearts, but once clearly know that they may be lost forever, will wake up, he is really so important to himself.


    Just like Gu nanshang now!


    She stood at the door of the warehouse, but hesitated to step out.


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid that once I step out, I will never come back.


    I''m afraid that once I leave here, I will lose the chance to return to Cen Luofeng.


    All of a sudden, several private cars came from the door of the warehouse. One of them had a familiar license plate. A group of people came down from the car. Under the leadership of a group of staff, they came towards the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang looked at two of them, tears fell down.


    "Dad


    Gu Nan Sheng exclaimed excitedly.


    But a few people over there just kept lowering their heads and talking about something, as if they didn''t hear it at all.


    Gu nanshang was flustered and turned his head to the woman and said, "Mom!"


    Gu''s mother frowned slightly and listened carefully to Gu''s father''s words, but did not hear Gu''s call. Then, Gu''s parents, led by the warehouse staff, went through Gu''s body and entered the warehouse.


    Yes, it''s the kind that goes directly through Gu nanshang''s body!


    Gu nanshang understood that her parents could not see her at all, and she, like a soul, had no entity at all!


    Looking at the back of his parents, Gu''s heart suddenly became very painful, but his familiar relatives could no longer see him. Thinking about it, his eyes suddenly turned red and his face was full of tears.


    But gradually, she was relieved.


    Originally, Gu nanshang was worried that his parents would not be able to bear it after he passed through, but today, his parents are just a little haggard, and everything of Gu''s is still in normal operation.


    Seeing that her parents were OK, she was relieved!


    With a full of loneliness, Gu nanshang went back to the warehouse and wanted to see his parents again.


    But this time I came back, the warehouse was not in darkness. Instead, I restored the bright lights I saw for the first time. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Gu''s father and mother again, as if everything before was Gu''s illusion.


    Gu nanshang is so melancholy that he can only go back to the rest room of the warehouse. He slumps on the bed where Cen Luofeng once lay. He is so depressed that he says, "Cen Luofeng, my parents can''t see me anymore. I miss you so much, but I can''t go back. What should I do?


    And here''s Cen Luofeng, also worried about going crazy.


    Gu nanshang on the bed has been sleeping for three days.


    These three days, she has been dizzy and sleepy, during which she has fever and fever. Although Cen Luofeng has given her medicine, Gu Nanshan doesn''t sweat and has no sign of awakening.


    CEN Luofeng constantly blames himself. He knows that Gu nanshang is cold and can''t be frozen. If he didn''t go to the village head, he would not have fallen into the river.


    He can''t forgive himself!


    These three days and nights, he was always by Gu Nansheng''s side. He couldn''t take care of his meals and washes. He had no spirit of the past. This state was almost the same as when he came back to Cen''s home with his broken leg, and he was in the room all day.


    Fortunately, there are Zhou Xingde and Ding family at home, plus Zheng XiuXiu, they have already started things in Qingshuiwan, and don''t worry about Nansheng.


    CEN Liu with two children, looking at the room unconscious Gu nanshang, also followed by wipe tears, cen Xiaomo is constantly remorse.

 Chapter 175

    If it wasn''t for Zhang Meihua''s love of bearing and following her, he wouldn''t have fallen into the river. But when he fell into the river, the mother, who had the feeling of bearing him, left him and ran away alone. It was his aunt, who was already too cold to be frozen, and jumped into the river to save him.


    "Aunt, don''t leave your father and us. Xiaomo asks you. As long as you get better, you will be Xiaomo''s mother. Xiaomo promises to listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Zhang Meihua will come back home to give you grievances. I''ll work hard with her. Can you get better quickly?"


    CEN Xiaomo kneels in front of Gu nanshang''s bed and says while crying.


    CEN Liu is also looking at the side of the wipe tears, constantly praying for the blessing of Bodhisattva, ah Sheng must turn evil into good, quickly get better.


    Every day, Doctor Li was taken to examine Gu Nansheng''s pulse, but he couldn''t find any reason. After thinking about it, he said, "I can''t find the cause of Gu''s situation. Today, I will go home and look up the classics to see if I can find a disease similar to Miss Gu. "


    The patient''s greatest despair is that even the doctor is helpless.


    CEN Luofeng seems to be drawn soul, sitting in place, or Zhou Xingde paid the diagnosis, and then send Li Mutong back.


    "Ah Sheng, what are you going to do?" CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang''s hand, feeling heartache almost numb.


    With his big blue eyes staring at the people on the bed and the decadent Cen Luofeng, he waved his wings and suggested, "er... In fact, you can try to make this woman sweat and release the cold in her body."


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand. He just went out with the little magpie on the East Mountain for a few days. How did he come back? Gu nanshang was lying in bed.


    It''s sad to see all the people at home dying!


    "Sweating?"


    CEN Luofeng stares at his pocket in surprise. Gu Nanshan says it''s a divine beast. Although he doesn''t believe it very much, now there are only things related to Gu Nanshan. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, CEN Luofeng doesn''t want to give up. He almost doesn''t think about it, so he begins to ask: "how do you want to do it


    "Do you know that there is a kind of treatment method called bath steaming?"


    "Steaming in the bath?"


    "You can find a big bath bucket, fill it with medicine that can dispel the cold, soak Gu nanshang in it, and then use a thick oilcloth to surround the bath bucket so that the heat does not dissipate. If she sweats, maybe it will be better."


    CEN Luofeng immediately promised: "OK, ready to steam in the bath."


    Ding and Zhou Xingde carry hot water to the bathroom bucket after bucket. Gu nanshang takes off his coat and soaks in the light brown liquid medicine, surrounded by a thick oil cloth, which confines the steam formed by the liquid medicine in the space of the bath bucket.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Gu Nansheng''s body in the bath bucket was warm, with a pink color.


    Such a scene, for Cen Luofeng at ordinary times, is definitely a very attractive scene.


    But now, he didn''t have any distractions, just full of worry. Looking at Gu nanshang in the bath bucket, he asked, "Dou Dou, do you think ah Sheng can wake up?"


    "How do I know?" He rolled his eyes.


    "Aren''t you a beast? Can''t you save her?" CEN Luofeng looks back at toudou. After three days, he wants to understand: "toudou, are you the god bird beside ah Sheng, or you go back to ah Sheng''s home and ask her parents to come forward and save her."


    Since ah Sheng is a fairy, her parents should be celestial beings.


    Before, he was worried that Gu''s parents knew Gu''s situation and didn''t want her to be with him and take her away by force.


    But now, he has no other way, compared with losing Gu Nansheng, he is more reluctant to watch her die!


    "Are you stupid? I have no idea who Gu nanshang''s parents are or where they can help you find someone. " He rolled his eyes and looked at Cen Luofeng with disdain, but when he saw that he was decadent, he felt that he couldn''t bear to eat: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, we are still steaming Gu nanshang. Maybe she will wake up soon!"


    At the moment, Gu Nansheng, who is constantly trying to concentrate in the warehouse, suddenly feels a headache, as if her head is going to explode. She can''t help holding her head and exhaling: "ah - pain."


    When she opened her eyes again, she was surprised to find herself in the room.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom. She walked over curiously and found that she was lying in the bath bucket with her eyes closed tightly. With the heat rising, her body showed the color of powder. Big beads of water appeared on her forehead. I don''t know whether it was sweat or steam in the bathroom.


    CEN Luofeng, whose face is slightly haggard, is wiping Gu Nansheng''s face with a handkerchief. Once, once, tenderly.


    "Cen Luofeng!"


    Gu nanshang is distressed to see that Cen Luofeng''s appearance shows that she has an accident and he must have a hard time.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch Cen Luofeng, but she passed through Cen Luofeng''s body again. She was surprised. Then she saw her pocket flying in from the bathroom and bumping into her. Then she staggered and was pushed into the bathtub, overlapping with her body in the bathtub.


    "Well..."


    Gu Nansheng in the bucket groaned bitterly, but let Cen Luofeng be very happy.


    When he lost his handkerchief, he held Gu nanshang''s hand: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, are you awake?"


    "Well..."


    Gu nanshang in the bath bucket only feels pain all over his body. He can''t answer Cen Luofeng''s words, but groans in pain.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t know what to do now. The doctor is at a loss. After listening to toudou''s suggestion, Gu nanshang has a little reaction, but there is no follow-up: "toudou, what should we do now?"


    Pocket in the side, suddenly flash the day''s big blue eyes, thought and said: "in fact, I don''t know, but I remember the ancient books said that the bath steaming time should not be too long, otherwise people will die of dehydration, why don''t you take her out first."


    CEN Luofeng nodded and quickly took Gu nanshang out of the bath bucket, took off his wet clothes and put him in the quilt.


    Gu nanshang has been confused and half awake. Cen Luofeng holds her in his arms and calls in a tender voice: "ah Sheng, wake up quickly, OK?"


    Again and again, again and again.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t know how long he had been calling. He yelled a few times. Suddenly, the man in his arms agreed vaguely: "well."


    "Ah Sheng?" CEN Luofeng looks at the person in his arms excitedly.


    The person in the bosom also vaguely opened an eye: "Cen Luo Feng?"


    "Ah Sheng, you are really awake!"


    The joy in Cen Luofeng''s heart is beyond words. After several days of worry and missing, she collapsed. I can''t help tightening my arms and holding her tightly, for fear that as soon as I let go, she will disappear.

 Chapter 176

    Gu Nansheng also gradually recovered his mind. His experience in the warehouse drifted through his mind. His missing for a few days and the grievance of losing his family broke out in an instant. He held Cen Luofeng in his hand and almost cried out: "Cen Luofeng, I thought I would never see you again."


    "No, No."


    CEN Luofeng repressed the excitement in his heart and comforted Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, I know you won''t leave me."


    "Cen Luofeng, I miss you."


    Gu Nansheng said weakly, and then, without waiting for Cen Luofeng to react, he hooked his neck and pressed down, gnawing his lips.


    CEN Luofeng was stunned for a moment and soon recovered.


    Hold the person in your arms, gently with her rhythm.


    This is the first time that Gu nanshang kisses Cen Luofeng so warmly. She is afraid of the loneliness she couldn''t get back from the warehouse. But also because of this fear, let her thoroughly see his heart, she likes Cen Luofeng.


    She loved him and did not hesitate.


    She turned all the love in her heart into a passionate kiss.


    Half ring, she panted to release him, asked: "Cen Luofeng, wait for a year, you will marry me, OK?"


    CEN Luofeng holding Gu nanshang''s face, and her forehead, he stared at her eyes, seriously gave the answer: "good."


    Gu nanshang wakes up and everyone in his family is very happy.


    But Gu''s body didn''t recover. Even on the night he woke up, he had a high fever, and his whole body was in a daze.


    Ding specially brought the medicine to Gu nanshang for drinking, but most of it was because Gu nanshang had a human constitution in her bones. She was used to the fast acting western medicine, and her body developed great resistance to drugs, so although she drank a lot of drugs, she had little effect.


    Because of fever, she did not dare to concentrate in the warehouse to recuperate.


    She was afraid of the separation of body and mind again. She was afraid that she would not come back after going out, so she had to endure.


    "Ah Sheng, drink the medicine." CEN Luofeng takes the medicine and wakes her up in a low voice.


    Gu nanshang shrank in the quilt and snorted dissatisfied: "I don''t want to drink." Even if the mouth did not drink medicine, but a bitter taste, very uncomfortable.


    CEN Luofeng has some helplessness, but how can the disease be cured if she doesn''t drink the medicine? She has to patiently advise: "ah Sheng, good, aunt Ding put licorice in this medicine and added a lot of brown sugar. It''s not bitter any more. She won''t get better if she doesn''t drink the medicine."


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    When sick, people''s spirit is particularly fragile.


    Even Gu Nan Sheng could not help but play a small temperament.


    CEN Luofeng thought about it silently, and finally could not help but say: "well, why don''t you sleep for a while, just like the last time you fell down from the mountain?" Although he really didn''t want Gu to use "immortal method" to recover himself, he didn''t have the heart to watch Gu suffer.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep by myself." Gu Nan Sheng stubbornly took his hand, insisted: "I want you to sleep with me, do not go!"


    With this "terrible" warehouse experience, even if it was burning in a daze, Gu nanshang did not dare to easily go in again.


    When she is ill, she would rather endure.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll sleep with you, but let''s drink the medicine first." CEN Luofeng said, will Gu nanshang up, and then quietly coax her to drink medicine, Gu nanshang whole body weakness, maybe because of fever and even feel cold, was annoyed by him, simply holding the medicine bowl, Gulu Gulu Gulu drink clean.


    After drinking the medicine, CEN Luofeng quickly took clear water to gargle Gu Nansheng. Then he took a piece of sugar from the table beside him and put it into Gu Nansheng''s mouth: "ah Sheng, this is the plum sugar sent by duo''er. It won''t be bitter in his mouth."


    "It''s delicious, but it still hurts me!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth is full of sweet and sour plum candy. He blurs out a sentence, and then shrinks toward the quilt: "it''s so cold."


    Dor, that girl, has always been sincere to her.


    CEN Luofeng quickly covered the quilt for her and suggested, "should I let uncle Zhou heat the cage?" It''s just a matter of firewood. There''s plenty of firewood on the west mountain.


    "No." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, vaguely dragged Cen Luo Feng and refused to let go: "Cen Luo Feng, don''t you go, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng was afraid of the despairing coldness in the warehouse, which was ignored by his relatives!


    Therefore, although there is antipyretic medicine in the warehouse, Gu Nansheng doesn''t plan to take it and doesn''t dare to take it. He can only endure like this.


    "Cen Luofeng, will you come up and hold me?" I really feel so cold!


    "Good." CEN Luofeng should, take off the single clothes into the bed, will Gu nanshang pull into the arms.


    CEN Luofeng''s chest is warm, but at the moment Gu nanshang feels cold and comfortable leaning against him. He changes a comfortable posture in Cen Luofeng''s arms and squints vaguely.


    CEN Luofeng carefully holds Gu nanshang. Thinking of Cen Xiaomo who has been worried about Gu nanshang two days ago, he whispers: "ah Sheng, it''s not just duo''er who loves you. You fainted for three days before, but Xiao Mo has been here for you all day and night. My mother told him to go back and he won''t go. Ah Sheng, your kind children know that, and they really like you. "


    He knows, stepmother is hard to do.


    He also knows that the last time Cen Xiaomo helped Zhang Meihua speak, it hurt Gu Nanshan''s heart, but he didn''t want to have a shadow in Gu Nanshan''s heart.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang starts to burn again. He doesn''t know what Cen Luofeng says anymore. He just responds vaguely.


    In my dream.


    She went back to the warehouse and saw Gu''s father, Gu''s mother and Gu''s sister, Gu Nanyu, who made her cross. They were talking and laughing in the warehouse. She watched anxiously and tried to integrate into them, but she couldn''t help it.


    Gu nanshang was engulfed by a wave of despair.


    All of a sudden, Gu Nanyu turned around and glared at her fiercely, with a ferocious face: "Gu nanshang, do you think your parents really only love you? You are not now, you see, they are not calm to accept me, if you did not exist before, how can my parents not see my good, you robbed my things, now your situation is your retribution, your retribution! My parents don''t want you! "


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was full of tears and he refused to believe what Gu Nan Yu said.


    "No, it''s not..." Gu Nansheng in Cen Luofeng''s arms, as if in a nightmare, tightly grasped Cen Luofeng''s clothes and whispered.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart is in pain.


    He hugged her tightly, patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes are dim with tears. When he opens them, he looks at Cen Luo Feng''s complicated eyes.


    Tenderness, heartache, and intolerance are all there.

 Chapter 177

    She cried out: "Cen Luofeng, my parents don''t want me, they don''t want me, I have no relatives any more."


    It''s been half a year since she came here. Gu nanshang is busy with her life every day. She never thought that she would have such a fragile day. However, the appearance of Zhang Meihua makes us understand that the family she is fighting for is actually someone else''s family.


    And she, from beginning to end, is a person.


    In addition, the scene that Gu''s parents ignored in the warehouse expanded Gu''s yearning for his relatives to the extreme.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t know what Gu Nansheng''s parents mean, but he vaguely remembers that it seems that in Xiling, the children''s name for their parents is their parents, so Cen Luofeng guesses that Gu should be homesick!


    He hugged her tightly and comforted her: "it''s OK, ah Sheng, you and me, we also have duo''er and Xiao Mo, we also have Niang, Zhou Shuer and aunt Ding."


    "Cen Luofeng, promise me not to leave me in the future, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t leave you in the future."


    The voice falls, Gu Nan Sheng then turns over and gets up, a hot kiss laps up, disorderly gnaws his lip.


    I don''t know whether it''s fever or emotion. In a word, Gu nanshang''s body is very hot. With her action, CEN Luofeng is also hot.


    Clothes fall to the ground, honest relative.


    CEN Luofeng still took the initiative in the last second. He propped up his arms and formed a space above Gu nanshang. His breathing became a little short. He looked at her condescending: "ah Sheng, will you regret it?"


    He didn''t know whether Gu Nan Sheng''s initiative was because he was confused or really emotional, but he knew that he was on the point.


    However, he still wanted to get her definite answer before the last second.


    Gu Nansheng opens his eyes in a daze and looks at Cen Luofeng''s handsome but slightly haggard face.


    It''s him, that''s right!


    "No!" After spitting out two words, she directly proved her choice with action.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart is excited, he knows that Gu Nanshan is the first time, so although he has been tortured to be crazy, but he is not anxious to vent his needs, but everywhere to take care of and cherish Gu Nanshan, until the last moment.


    "Well, it hurts!" Gu Nan Sheng wrung his brows and snorted, with a painful expression.


    A long physical battle lasted for an hour.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng, who was already burning, fainted again, but because of the protracted war, she was sweating heavily, even her hair was wet, and her body was still burning, but unexpectedly she was no longer hot.


    Shallow breathing, smooth and sweet sleep.


    CEN Luofeng, who finally got the beauty, got up and put on his clothes, went to the kitchen to get hot water, wrung the handkerchief to wipe Gu nanshang''s whole body, then changed the bed sheet stained with cherry red. After finishing everything, he made sure that Gu nanshang didn''t have a fever again, so he held Gu nanshang for a while.


    The next day, after daybreak.


    CEN Luofeng got up early, touched Gu nanshang''s forehead, found that she no longer had a fever, his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Toudou is right. Let Gu nanshang sweat freely, and the disease will be cured!


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been ill for a few days, maybe it''s because I''ve been upset for the first time.


    After a full day and night''s sleep, Gu Nan Sheng wakes up. The fever has completely subsided, but he still has no spirit.


    Turn over to get up, only feel the skeleton of the whole body is like to be scattered, and, somewhere, it seems to also faint pain!


    She was a little strange and couldn''t help looking down at herself.


    I don''t know. My face has changed.


    The trace on the chest is clearly a kiss mark, which will only be left after love!


    In an instant, her brain was completely blank. Then, some confused memories came to her. She threw herself in Cen Luofeng''s arms and cried to death. She hugged him and said something like "don''t leave me in the future, OK?" she also took the initiative to kiss him. Even in the last second, CEN Luofeng asked her if she would regret it, and she said "No.", After that, I took the initiative


    Oh, no!


    Strictly speaking, her relationship with Cen Luofeng has been very close, but Gu Nanshan never thought that one day he would take the initiative to beat Cen Luofeng.


    Who do you want to argue with?


    Gu nanshang is very upset. Cen Luofeng outside the house hears the sound and knows that Gu nanshang is awake.


    "Ah Sheng, wake up?" CEN Luofeng pushed the door in and quickly closed the door to keep out the snow.


    Gu nanshang shrunk in the quilt and answered softly: "well."


    "Ah Sheng, how do you feel now?" CEN Luofeng went to the bed, gently pulled the quilt horn for Gu nanshang, and then said: "must be hungry? My mother cooked rice porridge in the kitchen. I asked aunt Ding to serve it. You haven''t eaten for a few days. It''s better to eat light. "


    "Thank you."


    "Silly girl, are you polite to me?"


    Gu nanshang felt a little embarrassed at the moment. After thinking about it, he said, "well, we..."


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s appearance, CEN Luofeng knew what she was referring to. She lowered her head and said with a smile, "anyway, ah Sheng, I''m your man now. I know I''m very incompetent now, but you can make do with me. In the future, I''ll work hard to earn money, be responsible for you, and be good to you all my life."


    What he said is: I am your person, not you are my person!


    Gu nanshang listened to what he said, and felt much better in her heart. Anyway, she also liked him. If she liked him, she would be together, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Moreover, by the first month of next year, they will be married!


    To understand these, Gu Nan Sheng did not mince, said: "then you must be good to me, or I will rest you!"


    "Yes, according to the lady''s orders."


    CEN Luofeng said, aunt Ding brought rice porridge, knocked at the door, got the response, then pushed the door in.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was all right, Ding was also happy and said, "my master, I can''t eat too greasy after a serious illness. I cooked white rice porridge in the kitchen. I also cut a salted duck egg for you. You should drink it first. When it''s complete, I''ll stew some Chicken Soup for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Ding." Gu Nansheng said, CEN Luofeng stood up, took the bowl in Ding''s hand, picked up the spoon: "come on, I''ll feed you."


    Gu nanshang is not polite. He opened his mouth and ate porridge. He didn''t eat for several days. He was really hungry!


    CEN Luofeng has never taken care of a person in this way, but at this time, he moves gently, and the doting and deep feeling in his eyes are almost overflowing. Aunt Ding is really envious of the couple''s good feelings. She smiles and quietly goes out of the room with a tray, leaving the space for them.

 Chapter 178

    Soon, a bowl of porridge came to the end.


    Gu Nan Sheng added his lower lip and asked, "is there anything else?"


    How can it be broken before you have enough to eat?


    Voice just fell, just feel a warm lip, CEN Luofeng then leaned up to gnaw her lips.


    Gu nanshang is clearly a fairy, but Cen Luofeng thinks she is more like a goblin, a goblin who can hook people''s souls.


    This goblin, don''t you know that the action of licking his lips just now is a fatal temptation to him?


    Just for a moment, he felt it!


    So, without hesitation, he kisses the red lips.


    Until Cen Luofeng kisses her enough, she releases her and says with a smile, "yes, but you can''t eat any more." Hungry for several days, Gu nanshang''s stomach must have nothing, if one-time eat too full, not good.


    "But I don''t seem to have enough." Gu Nan Sheng frowned discontentedly.


    CEN Luo Feng low smile a, put a bowl to sit at the bedside, ambiguous meaning full mouth way: "that eat me?"


    "..." Gu Nan Sheng''s face suddenly turned red, then he pulled the quilt to wrap himself tightly and scolded: "flow - hooligan!"


    Gu nanshang''s illness has been fully recovered for more than ten years.


    At the end of winter, the weather is even colder, and even snowy.


    There are Zhou Xingde, his wife and Chen Erya taking care of him in Qingshuiwan. Gu Nanshan is very relieved. Shen Zishan on the first floor learns that Gu Nanshan is ill and asks Xiaoshan to send him a gift to visit him. Gu Nansheng kept this in mind.


    These are all human feelings. We will pay them back in the future!


    The two sets of lovers'' suits that Gu Nansheng had made to order were worn by Zhang Meihua. Later, although he took them back, Gu Nansheng felt that the diaphragm should be broken and burned.


    CEN Luofeng feels that her clothes are not enough. On this day, when she goes shopping with Zhou Xingde, she takes Gu nanshang with her. When she is ill, Gu nanshang is always in the room and just takes her out to relax.


    It''s snowing again.


    Gu nanshang was sitting in the carriage, but her heart had already gone outside, because she had never seen such a heavy snow, which fell down one by one. After a while, there was a thick layer on the ground.


    Secretly opened the window, Gu nanshang reached out to pick up the white snow.


    CEN Luofeng is helpless. He grabs Gu nanshang back and imprisons him in his arms. He carefully closes the car window. Then he grabs her hand and puts it into his clothes to warm up. He says with an iron face: "how old are you? If you don''t listen, you have to play with snow, don''t you?"


    "How old am I? In my hometown, I''m still under age. It''s time to play. " Gu Nan Sheng retorts, but his heart is warm.


    This man really hurts.


    "You can''t be so greedy when you are playing. You are recovering from a serious illness. How can you be frozen again?"


    Although Cen Luofeng responds to Gu nanshang''s request, he still insists that he goes beyond the bottom line: "I said hello to the landlady of the clothing shop in the town a few days ago and made a fox fur. Although it''s not good, it should be warm."


    "Wow, CEN Luofeng, you''ve lost money?"


    Custom made fox fur for her, tut tut!


    In Xiahe village, the poor people couldn''t even wear cotton padded clothes. He was willing to fix fox fur for her.


    "Don''t you know that you, the goblin, don''t like to wear heavy cotton padded clothes, for fear of freezing you?" CEN Luofeng scraped Gu nanshang''s nose and said, then he hugged the person in his arms: "ah Sheng, I''ll take care of you. You don''t have to worry about anything. You just need to enjoy my kindness to you, eh?"


    "Well, I''m just enjoying myself." Gu Nansheng agreed with satisfaction.


    CEN Luofeng put Gu nanshang in his arms, and then took out an account book from the car and looked at it.


    In recent days, Gu nanshang was ill, and he also devoted himself to taking care of her at home. Zhou Xingde was responsible for all the affairs in Qingshuiwan.


    Zhou Xingde is also careful in his work.


    All the expenses are bought by him. His family and clear water bay are all clear, and they are all recorded, which is convenient for Cen Luofeng to check the accounts at any time.


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s single mindedly looking at the account book, Gu nanshang''s heart thinks about the beautiful snowflakes flying outside. He wants to take advantage of Cen Luofeng''s inattention and open a crack to have a sneak look, but then he moves his finger. Cen Luofeng, who looks down at the account book, opens his mouth: "ah Sheng, if you really don''t listen, I''ll make you here, believe it or not?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face froze for a while and looked at him hesitantly.


    This is a car. Zhou Xingde is still driving a carriage outside. How dare he!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    CEN Luofeng smiles and loses his account book. He begins to be dishonest when he encircles Gu nanshang''s hand. Gasping in Gu nanshang''s ear, he says, "girl, you''ve been hungry for ten days. Do you dare me?"


    Now, it''s going to be serious.


    Gu nanshang''s face changed with fright. He immediately begged for mercy. This bastard is really thick skinned!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang is honest, CEN Luofeng stops and goes to the market with the beauty in her arms.


    After the carriage arrived at the market, Zhou Xingde was in charge of shopping. It was not the first time he bought it. It was easy to do it. Cen Luofeng went to the clothing store with Gu Nanshan.


    CEN Luofeng ordered fox fur landlady has done, see Cen Luofeng came, immediately welcomed him in, and made good tea to greet.


    The fox fur fits very well. The upper body is similar to the shape of a cheongsam. It is completely customized according to Gu nanshang''s figure. In addition, Gu nanshang has the habit of wearing bra. No matter what time, her body shape is much better than that of the one wearing the belly pocket. The slim fox fur on the body makes Gu nanshang''s posture protruding forward and backward, and can''t move the eyes of Cen Luofeng.


    The landlady was also shocked by Gu nanshang''s figure, and said with sincere admiration: "the little lady''s figure is very good. She looks good in everything she wears."


    Gu nanshang is a ready-made clothes shop in fox fur. Before going out, CEN Luofeng bought a cape to cover the beautiful Gu nanshang. Although his fairy is really good-looking, he doesn''t want other men to stare at her as a possessive man.


    They come out of the clothing store, but Zhou Xingde hasn''t come back yet.


    So they decided to walk to him, just to meet Gu''s wish to see the snow.


    After the snow, the streets of Qinghe town were deserted because there were fewer people. After all, only the shops on the street were open, but the vendors in the past did not.


    CEN Luofeng holds an umbrella in one hand to block the snow for Gu nanshang, and holds her in his arms in the other hand.


    Looking from afar, it''s really a handsome man and a pretty woman. What a beautiful couple.


    Just as Gu nanshang was immersed in the beautiful snow scenery, an unpleasant voice came from behind him: "let''s give way, let''s give way, please."

 Chapter 179

    They stop and look back.


    I saw a young man carrying a pair of bamboo baskets, which were full of all kinds of small department stores, waiting for them to make way behind them.


    CEN Luofeng saw the little peddler, brow twisted, the vision is a little bad.


    There is no one in the street. He can''t cross such a wide road?


    Who believes!


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s bad face, Gu nanshang knows that he is not ready to let him go. But now she doesn''t want to make trouble, so she holds Cen Luofeng''s hand and tells him not to get angry. Then she takes the initiative to stand beside Cen Luofeng and gives way to the peddler.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The little peddler nodded and said, a pair of shining eyes constantly looking at Gu nanshang.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional when I stagger with Gu nanshang. The cargo frame of the little peddler hangs on the hem of Gu nanshang''s cloak. As the little peddler moves forward, Gu nanshang''s good figure under the cloak is gradually revealed.


    CEN Luofeng see, immediately on fire.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. The little peddler''s eyes are full of obscenity.


    As soon as he reached out and took Gu nanshang to his other side, it was the little peddler. Because Gu nanshang''s cloak was hanging on the basket, and then he was pulled by Cen Luofeng, he immediately lost his center of gravity. With a "Dong -" sound, he fell in front of them and bit the mud.


    All the things in the basket were overturned.


    "Poof..." Gu Nan Sheng wanted to laugh, but he thought it was not good to smile in front of others, so he held back.


    But when the boss of a shop on the street saw him, he immediately burst out laughing, pointed to the peddler and said, "Wang Yuan, you didn''t expect to meet a tough stubble today, did you? What about hanging a girl''s skirt in a basket? You''d better have a face. Your move won''t work long ago! "


    The peddler, who called Wang Yuan, turned red with shame and yelled at the shop owner: "old Wang, you know what a fart!" Finish saying, angrily picked up the things on the ground, not angry stare at Cen Luofeng, carrying the burden quickly ran, for fear Cen Luofeng will catch up.


    Gu nanshang looked at his back and thought about what the shop owner said. He buckled in the palm of Cen Luofeng''s hand and reminded him, "this little peddler is Wang yuanai."


    "What''s the matter?" CEN Luofeng looked down at her, a little unclear.


    Call him Wang Yuan, Zhang Yuan, Li Yuan. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them, does it?


    "Do you remember that your wife Zhang Meihua''s lover seems to be a peddler?" And the name is also Wang Yuan!


    Of course, Zhang Laozi told Gu nanshang and begged him not to say it, so Gu didn''t say it.


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, face immediately collapsed down, hand into the Cape in Gu nanshang''s butt pinch a, warning: "what wife? That''s Cen Luofeng''s first wife. What''s the matter with me? Talk nonsense again. Let''s see how I deal with you! "


    "What do you want?" Gu is a little nervous.


    CEN Luofeng to Gu nanshang ambiguous smile, hint means full: "you know."


    You know?


    I know your sister!


    CEN Luofeng, don''t you dare to be so obvious, you don''t want to be shameful, I want to!


    "I hate it


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, then looked at Wang Yuan''s back mysteriously and said, "Cen Luofeng, I want to meet him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yuan suffered a loss in Cen Luofeng, and he was not happy.


    He has not done it once or twice. Over the years, he has been walking in the streets, and has already developed a pair of "smart eyes" to see women. With only one eye, he can conclude that the woman in front of him must be a great beauty.


    So I want to use the usual old trick to hook up, but I don''t want to be pulled by the man. If I don''t hook up, I''ll fall down. It''s really bad luck!


    He spat as he walked: "it''s just a chick. What''s the big deal?"


    There are hundreds of the big girls and little daughters-in-law he knows. Although they are not necessarily as good-looking as that one, they have the upper hand in number, don''t they?


    Is swearing toward his home, suddenly in front of a figure, a look up, only to see before the "gorgeous woman" appeared in front of him, he did not have time to be happy, eyes were Gu Nanshan hands that close to a meter long stick to scare.


    Wang Yuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, instinctively backward: "you, what do you want?"


    "Hook my skirt, you''re very fat!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face is full of smile, holding a stick in his hand, knocking in the palm of his hand and approaching step by step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about what''s on your skirt." Wang Yuan is strangling his neck, making a fierce appearance. It''s just a girl. I think he''s seven feet long, but I can''t be afraid of her.


    But he soon knew that he was not afraid, he could not!


    CEN Luofeng carries his collar from his back like a chicken. No matter how hard he struggles, CEN Luofeng is like a sculpture and does not move.


    Now, Wang Yuan knows that he has offended a big man today!


    CEN Luofeng carrying Wang Yuan, fell to the ground, Wang Yuan fell into the snow like a ball, cold snow moment he woke up, immediately got up to please the way: "hero spare life, small eyes don''t know Taishan, offended your wife, is a small fault, please hero adults don''t remember villain, spare small this time."


    Gu Nan Sheng went to Wang Yuan with a smile and looked down at him. He pointed to Cen Luo Feng with the stick in his hand and said: "little peddler, do you know who he is


    "No... I don''t know!" Wang Yuan has been frightened by Cen Luofeng''s anger at the moment. He can''t even speak quickly.


    "You don''t know him, do you know Zhang Meihua of Xiahe village?" Gu nanshang looked at Wang Yuan seriously, and then explained for him solemnly: "his name is Cen Luofeng, also from Xiahe village!"


    As soon as Wang Yuan heard this, he immediately sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    Zhang Meihua of course he knows, and Cen Luofeng, although he has not seen, but also know that Cen Luofeng is the man of that Meihua!


    So, now is Zhang Meihua''s man back, to seek his revenge?


    Frightened by his idea, Wang Yuan immediately knelt on the ground and prayed: "hero, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t follow Zhang Meihua, but that Meihua seduced me first. Really, you believe me, please believe me. I''ll never dare again. I have a 70 year old mother in my family and a five-year-old child to support. Please spare me this time. "


    Misunderstood to have something to do with Zhang Meihua, CEN Luofeng''s face is black again!


    However, he can''t explain this kind of relationship. It''s hard to think about it!


    Gu nanshang was very funny. After watching Wang Yuan kowtow for a long time, she said, "OK, OK, almost. Don''t kowtow now. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 180

    "Yes, ma''am, if you have anything to ask, I will tell you everything." Wang Yuan immediately flattered the opening way.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "since Zhang Meihua has eloped with you, why did you separate from her?"


    Wang Yuan was flustered by Gu nanshang''s question. Although it is normal for people to buy and sell people, according to the law of the northern underworld, people who buy and sell people without permission will be imprisoned. Don''t these two people already know that Zhang Meihua has been sold by themselves?


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuan began to kowtow again with "bang", "bang" and "bang". The head fell into the snow without any water injection.


    Wang Yuan''s action startled Gu nanshang. Until Wang Yuan''s forehead was bleeding, she remembered to tell him not to kowtow: "come on, come on, if I ask you, you should be honest with me. If I know you have something to hide, don''t say you kowtow a few times, even if your whole family kowtow to death here, I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, the little one said, the little one said."


    Wang Yuan had no other way to do that at the moment, but she had to say, "I saw that plum peanut was okay, and always used to show me when I went to the lower river village to sell goods, and to hook me up. I was confused with her for a while, but I didn''t think she was such a person, and she spent some money to find her director to take her registered residence. Who knows, after she was with me, she was OK at first, but after a long time, she always disliked me for not earning much money, and often ran away from home, so she began to quarrel with me and quarrel with me. Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I sold her to an old widower in the mountains of the next county. I only had three liang of silver at that time. I can give you all the silver, but please let me go. I will never dare again. "


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang looked at each other, and immediately knew Gu nanshang''s intention. He asked, "where does the old widower live?"


    "Jiuan County, linshan''ao." Wang Yuan was frightened, for fear that Cen Luofeng would get angry and beat him up!


    CEN Luofeng lowered his head to think about it, and said: "Wang Yuan, you take out the three Liang silver for selling a plum blossom, and then help me to do something. I can let bygones be bygones when you hang out with Zhang plum blossom."


    "Well, well, here''s all my money." Wang Yuan immediately took out the money bag and handed it to Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng took the money bag and looked at it. He estimated that there were seven or eight taels of silver in it. He didn''t take more than three taels. Then he threw the money bag to Wang Yuan: "I only take three taels, and I don''t want your extra money. Put away the money and go to linshan''ao in Jiuan County in five days to tell you about the old widower who sold a plum blossom, Let''s say that Zhang Meihua went back to Xiahe village and asked him to take the deed to sell himself to lead the people! "


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yuan is a little confused.


    CEN Luofeng''s face suddenly collapsed and asked in a cold voice: "I don''t understand, or can''t I do it well?"


    "Well done, well done!"


    "Well done, you can go. If it''s not done well in five days, don''t blame us for being impolite." Gu nanshang stands behind Cen Luofeng and opens his mouth.


    Gu nanshang sent a message to let him leave. Wang Yuan was so grateful that he immediately got up from the ground, picked up the courage of selling goods and ran away, just like there were wolves, tigers and leopards chasing after him.


    After Wang Yuan left, Gu nanshang asked Cen Luofeng to accompany him to the first floor.


    After more than ten days of illness, Shen Zishan asked Xiaoshan to take a lot of things to visit him. It''s not easy to come to the town, so it''s natural to have a look.


    The guy at the door has long known that Gu Nanshan and Shen Qingchi have made an agreement on sharing. He is very polite to his new boss. Seeing Gu Nanshan coming with an umbrella from a distance, he runs to inform Shen Qinghua.


    "Oh, ah Sheng, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve lost a lot of weight because of this illness." Shen Qinghua ran out: "please, please, it''s warm inside."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "yes, I''ve been ill for a long time and I don''t want to come out. I''ll come to see if I don''t go to the market. How''s the business on the first floor recently?"


    Shen Qinghua took Gu Nansheng to the private room and said, "it''s snowy and cold recently. People are not willing to go out. The business is worse. However, with a Sheng''s casserole series, the business of the first floor has always been top-notch in Qinghe town."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Cold weather does not want to go out, which means that the entire Qinghe town catering market will be affected.


    Gu nanshang asked casually: "by the way, why don''t you see Master Shen?"


    "My father has gone to Shengjing. According to the rules of the Shen family, every shopkeeper has to report back to Shengjing before the end of the year. He can only come back before the New Year!" Shen Qinghua said, "ah Sheng, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. How about today?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile: "today I''m here to provide new recipes."


    Speaking of new dishes, Shen Qinghua immediately became interested: "really, I''m looking forward to it!"


    The iron box was filled with burning charcoal, the copper basin was filled with soup made by an old hen, two pieces of scallion were cut into it, and several fresh mushrooms were added. A pot of fragrant soup hot pot was on the table.


    In terms of seasoning, Gu Nansheng also used local materials to match Shen Qinghua''s heavy taste. He cut some red millet, spicy, coriander, sesame oil, and Cen Luofeng. The taste was light. When Gu Nansheng recovered from his serious illness, he only needed some soy sauce and sesame oil.


    The fat mutton was sliced into thin slices and rinsed in a rolling copper basin. In addition, it was stained with some seasonings in the bowl. It tasted delicious, smooth and tender. Shen Qinghua couldn''t stop eating it.


    "Brother Shen, we can also add all kinds of meat dishes in this soup, such as goose intestines, duck blood, beef tripe, chicken wings and so on. Of course, vegetables such as tofu and green vegetables are also very delicious. You can cook whatever you like and cook as much as you like."


    Gu nanshang is introducing Shen Qinghua. At the same time, CEN Luofeng has scalded the mutton and put it into Gu nanshang''s bowl: "ah Sheng, the doctor says you are cold. It''s good for you to eat more mutton."


    Shen Qinghua had no time to speak, and nodded his approval to Gu nanshang.


    Get it!


    Needless to say, if you want to talk while eating, it''s definitely impossible to talk after eating.


    After they had a hot pot, Shen Qinghua took off his coat and said excitedly, "ah Sheng, you have a good idea. On such a cold day, it''s better for a family to surround such a steaming hot pot than to guard the cold dishes at that table!"


    If this method is introduced, the business will be booming!


    "Well." Gu nanshang thought of promoting hot pot just because he thought it was cold!


    Otherwise, Shen Qinghua is also a business talent. Even if he decides, "I''ll find someone to customize the copper pot today, and then I''ll find someone to print a copy and distribute it everywhere, so as to push our new hot pot out."

 Chapter 181

    After going back from the market, CEN Luofeng doesn''t let Gu nanshang go out either. She convalesces herself at home and teaches duo''er and Xiaomo how to read.


    Since Zhang Meihua didn''t succeed in abducting Cen Xiaomo last time, Zhang Meihua has been scared. She has been hiding from the cat in Cen''s house for several days for fear that Gu nanshang will come to her. At the same time, since Gu nanshang was ill, cen Xiaomo never went to Cen''s old house with Cen Liu.


    Because when you go, you will see Zhang Meihua!


    Zhang Meihua stayed at home for several days, only to know that Gu nanshang jumped into the river to save Cen Xiaomo from illness. It was said that the illness was quite serious. Zhang Meihua spat a mouthful of saliva toward the West and cursed: "the little bitch named Gu deserves to die!"


    After that, Zhang Meihua became more daring. She not only began to hop at home, but also went out to wash clothes by the river when the weather was fine.


    On this day, she just went out with the clothes she was going to wash. As soon as she got to the river, she saw five or six men with beards coming to Xiahe village. The one who led her was Xu Shan, Zhang Meihua''s nightmare!


    The old widower who once bought her and was about to hit someone when he was drunk!


    Zhang Meihua''s face turned pale with fright. After losing the basin, she ran to the house, and then quickly went in and closed the door.


    How did Xu Shan come to Xiahe village? He didn''t come for himself, did he?


    CEN Liu, who is working as a female worker with her two daughters in the upper room, hears the movement outside. When she comes out, she sees Zhang Meihua locking the door in a panic. She doesn''t bring back the clothes she carried out in the morning. She gets angry and scolds: "I''m a lazy woman who has lost her virtue. I don''t want you to wash your clothes. What do you do! Is this flustered appearance forced and itched to steal other men and ask them to chase you? "


    Although Zhang Meihua entered the cen family''s big house as an ER Fang and saved a fine for Cen Jinshi, cen Changqing was very happy because she was beaten so badly that Cen Jinshi had a mouth to eat. In addition, Zhang Meihua was not an honest man. He often worked lazily and competed with Jin Xuelan for favor, which made the big house fly.


    CEN Jin''s hatred for Zhang Meihua was so cruel that he was ruthless in scolding people!


    Zhang Meihua was still scared. She turned pale and said to Cen Jinshi, "mother, I''m not feeling well today. Otherwise, I''ll ask my aunt to wash some clothes."


    "Put your mother''s fart, my family Changyao after that is to be the county magistrate''s wife, how can we let Changyao to discuss grinding in such a cold day?" CEN Jin''s not polite to accept back: "I tell you Zhang Meihua, today don''t say you can walk and run, as long as you don''t die, you have to wash my clothes back, otherwise you don''t have your food!"


    Jin Xuelan, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, was immediately happy.


    CEN Changqing hasn''t been back to her room since the fox entered the door. How can she not hate Zhang Meihua!


    "Mother!" Zhang Meihua gave a pitiful cry.


    "Who''s your mother? Don''t scream CEN Jin''s heart is angry, scold after saying: "Zhang Meihua, you today is to call my ancestor, also have to wash clothes for me!"


    CEN Changqing heard the noise and came out of the backyard, persuading: "Niang, what do you say? Meihua is my steproom. If she doesn''t call you Niang, what can she call you? Besides, the clothes belong to everyone. Mei Hua is really in a bad mood these days. She vomites a lot in the mornings these days. She can''t eat well. Chang Yao is going to be the wife of the county magistrate in the future. She can''t go into the water to compete. Isn''t there Chang he? In addition, Xuelan can also wash it. Why let Meihua go


    In Cen Changqing''s mind, clothes can be washed clean, as for who wash, not all wash!


    Seeing that Cen Changqing was protecting Zhang Meihua, cen Jin''s family became even more angry and began to scold: "gunduzi, I let Zhang Meihua in. You really think I let her do your house filling. That''s the woman Cen Luofeng had slept with. Don''t you think she should."


    "Mother!"


    "Get out of here, talk to me again, and you''ll wash it for me!"


    CEN Changqing shrinks his neck and is scolded back. The clothes by the river finally fall on Cen Changhe, the most honest sister of the cen family!


    The cen family hasn''t stopped. The village head over there brings Xu Shan to the cen family.


    Xu Shan''s intention is very clear, that is to take his mother-in-law Zhang Meihua, so he first went to the village head''s house and asked the village head to help find someone. The reason why the village head is willing to bring people is that Xu Shan has not only Zhang Meihua''s contract of sale, but also the marriage letter between Zhang Meihua and Xu Shan!


    CEN Changqing heard Xu Shan''s intention clearly, and his face collapsed in an instant. Inexplicably, he felt like he was wearing a green hat!


    CEN Jin''s eyes were not satisfied with Zhang Meihua. When she had such a good chance to drive Zhang Meihua out of the house, she couldn''t wait for it. Even though she was cold, she yelled: "all the men have come to the door, and still don''t ask that bitch to get out!"


    "Mother, I''ll call!" Jin Xuelan is not easy to seize the opportunity to revenge Zhang Meihua, volunteered to go immediately!


    Zhang Meihua has been hiding in the room, dare not go out, Jin Xuelan kicked open the door: "little bitch, your man came to you, you do not hurry out to see." Said, not from Zhang Meihua reply, pulling Zhang Meihua''s hair will drag her out.


    "No, I''m not going out. Let go of me, golden Shirley!"


    Zhang Meihua struggled and refused to go out. Finally, she grabbed the door of the room and refused to let go after she died.


    Xu Shan and his party, waiting in the front yard, stood up impatiently and went into the backyard regardless of Cen Jin''s obstruction. They slapped Zhang Meihua who didn''t let go: "well, you''re a bitch. You''re the mother-in-law of labor and management. You dare to escape. I won''t kill you!"


    "Xu Shan, stop it!" Zhang Meihua covered her swollen cheek and glared at Xu Shan angrily. Then she said, "Xu Shan, you just bought me. I''m not your mother-in-law at all. As for the marriage certificate in your hand, I didn''t sign it voluntarily. It''s a big deal to let my man buy it for you."


    In Zhang Meihua''s opinion, cen Changqing is still determined to let her buy back the marriage letter. It should not be difficult for him to do so!


    "Ah..." the bearded Xu Shan laughed, then nodded: "OK, Zhang Meihua, have you found a man again? OK, today I, Xu Shan, according to what you said, let your present man pay for the marriage certificate in my hand. Who is your man? "


    Zhang Meihua turned her eyes on Cen Changqing and said, "Changqing, you have to say something. I''m pregnant with your baby. Can''t you really let me go back with Xu Shan?"


    The room was filled with consternation.


    CEN Jinshi also remembered that Cen Changqing said when he quarreled in the morning that Zhang Meihua vomited badly every morning these days and couldn''t eat well.


    It''s not motherhood. What is it?

 Chapter 182

    Jin Xuelan is even more like falling into the ice. Zhang Meihua is pregnant with a child, which means that in the future, he will not only have the child born by Jin Xuelan!


    CEN Changqing light cough for a while, hard scalp stood out, whispered: "it''s me."


    "You?" Xu Shan glanced sideways at Cen Changqing, took out a piece of paper with a long seal from his arms, and said: "you can see clearly. This is my marriage letter with this woman, which is covered with the seal of the official media of Jiuan county. Since she said you are willing to pay for this marriage letter, then pay 50 Liang!"


    Zhang Meihua immediately screamed: "Fifty Liang, Xu Shan, why don''t you rob it!"


    She clearly remembers that once Xu Shan got drunk and let slip. Wang Yuan sold her, but it was only three Liang silver!


    "Pa --" another slap hit Zhang Meihua on the face.


    "Smelly girl Watch, how can you talk now?" After scolding Zhang Meihua, Xu Shan turned his head and looked at Cen Changqing: "since my mother-in-law is pregnant with your child, I will not embarrass you. You always have to take an attitude. If you want money, you can give it to me. If you don''t have money, you can take it away!"


    CEN Changqing''s face is white, fifty Liang!


    I''m afraid only Cen Luofeng will think it''s nothing in Xiahe village!


    CEN Changqing is silent for a long time, and turns her eyes to Cen Jinshi for help. After all, cen family is in charge of her family now, and Cen Jinshi is in charge of all the money.


    "Look what I''m doing. If you want to keep that little bitch, you can do it yourself. I have no money!" CEN Jin''s explosion roars a, simply let go regardless, entered own room.


    In this way, everyone knows the attitude of the cen family. Xu Shan looks at Zhang Meihua and sneers: "since your man''s family can''t redeem you with fifty taels of silver, you have to go back with me. Let''s go!"


    "No, Chang Qing, I won''t go back with him. Chang Qing, for the sake of the child, help me!"


    Xu Shan has a strange temper and wants to beat others. She doesn''t treat her as a human being at all. She believes that if she goes back with Xu Shan this time, she will be killed by him!


    To say this Cen Changqing is also a little reluctant to give up Zhang Meihua, heavily sighed: "but, I have no money!"


    Xu Shan has a contract to sell himself and a letter of marriage issued by the government. If he can''t afford it, there''s no other way. But fifty Liang, he really can''t afford it.


    "Changqing, do you really want me and the children?"


    Zhang Meihua is desperate!


    CEN Changqing looked at Zhang Meihua and Xu Shan and his party, and finally gritted his teeth: "in this way, you wait, I''ll go out to borrow, I''ll borrow fifty taels of silver!"


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here. We won''t leave until we get the silver!"


    CEN Luofeng is probably the only family in the village who can take out 50 taels of silver. Although Cen Changqing usually doesn''t want to get involved with Cen Luofeng, now he doesn''t care so much for his own women and children.


    Unexpectedly, cen Changqing just went out and was knocked down by Jin Xuelan at the corner of the outer wall.


    Jin Xuelan''s expression is very smelly. She kicked several feet on Cen Changqing to relieve her anger: "at this time, I still think about that fox spirit. You really want to annoy me." With that, cen Jinshi and Cen Xiaotian also appear beside Jin Xuelan. Cen Jinshi takes a rope, ties his son firmly, drags him into the straw pile of the firewood house through the back door, and then finds a cloth to plug Cen Changqing''s mouth, so as to save him shouting!


    Like Jin Xuelan, cen Jinshi can''t stand Zhang Meihua. They finally have the opportunity to send Zhang Meihua away. They will never ask Cen Changqing to borrow money and miss this opportunity!


    Poor Zhang Meihua is still in the room waiting for Cen Changqing to go out and borrow money to save her.


    However, this wait is a day.


    The cen family are also ruthless. Looking at Xu Shan''s several people, they are not willing to burn their meals. They all stay in their houses and refuse to come out. Xu Shan''s several people come from other counties, naturally carrying dry food with them. After eating a mouthful of dry food and making do with the cold water in the water tank, they make do with their meals.


    It''s getting dark, but there''s no news from Cen Changqing. Zhang Meihua''s heart is not good.


    Now that Xiahe village is so big, even if Cen Changqing borrows money from door to door, she should come back. But now there is no news. She can''t place all her hopes on Cen Changqing. Thinking about it, she stands up and walks towards her room.


    "Where are you going, dammit!" Xu Shan stood in front of her and refused to let her go.


    Zhang Meihua raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m going to the toilet. My man is from this family. Where else can I go? Besides, my man is not out to borrow money, what''s your hurry! "


    When Xu Shan hears the speech, he thinks that he has found Zhang Meihua''s home anyway, and Cen Changqing does say that he has gone out to borrow money, so he doesn''t stop Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua entered the backyard, got into his room and began to pack up.


    She can''t wait. Cen Changqing is unreliable. She wants to run!


    It''s getting dark. As long as she runs out of Cen''s house and towards the west mountain, once she enters the forest, it''s hard for Xu Shan and others to find her!


    She picked up some clothes she usually wore, stole all the "private money" in Cen Changqing''s pocket, and took advantage of the night to slip out the back door and head straight for the west mountain.


    When Gu Nanshan learns that Xu Shan is bringing people here, he is guiding Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er to write in the soft cave. Since they are cured, the two children are very close to Gu Nanshan, especially Cen Xiaomo. In his heart, Gu Nanshan gives him his life.


    "I''ve heard from the villagers that Xu mountain is big and bearded. It looks like a savage coming down from the mountain. You say that plum blossom is really brave. She dares to run out in such snowy weather. It seems that she is really afraid of Xu mountain and would rather go hungry and cold than go back with him." Zheng XiuXiu, while doing embroidery, chatted with Ding and Gu nanshang.


    After everything at home is done, the rest is to boil some bone soup and give it to Zhou Xingde.


    When Ding and XiuXiu were free, they took some needles and thread and made their own cotton padded clothes.


    Gu nanshang pauses for a while, but he doesn''t think that Wang Yuan is very efficient. Before five days, Zhang Meihua''s mistress comes to the door. He bowed his head and patted duo''er and Xiao Mo: "Xiao Mo, duo''er, I don''t practice calligraphy today. You go to play in a dairy. Aunt Ding and XiuXiu talk to each other."


    "Good." The two children obediently put down the pen, cleaned up the ink and rice paper, obediently ran to find Cen Liu.


    Until the children went away, Gu Nansheng said: "in the future, it''s better not to mention anything about Zhang Meihua." No matter what the ending of Zhang Meihua is, it''s Cen Xiaomo''s mother. Gu Nanshan doesn''t want Cen Xiaomo to grow up and hate himself!


    Ding''s smell speech, also echo a way: "well, the master says is!"

 Chapter 183

    Zheng XiuXiu nodded: "I''m not considerate. I won''t do it next time." How can she forget that her children are all in front of her? Gu nanshang cares most about the feelings of her children.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and asks: "Zhang Mei Hua really ran away?"


    "It''s said that they have run away. The Huizi Xushan group are quarreling with Cen Jin''s family. Many people in the village have gone to see them. The owner asks like this, but they want to go?" Ding said slowly.


    "Well, no!" Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    It''s snowing heavily outside. Cen Luofeng is afraid that her cold will recur and won''t let her go out!


    "Also, if elder brother Cen knows that ah Sheng has gone out to blow his hair, it''s time to talk about you when he comes back." Zheng XiuXiu also smiles and agrees.


    Gu Nan Sheng was a little embarrassed when he was teased. He quickly changed the topic. Looking at the pattern embroidered in Ding''s hand, he said, "aunt Ding, sister XiuXiu, how can your hand be so skillful? The flowers are as if they were alive. "


    "We''ve been used to it since we were young." Ding replied: "our family is poor. We can''t make more money than our boss. We have to do our own clothes, shoes and socks. Can we do without them?" This country girl, if it is spread that she can''t do needlework, it will make people laugh!


    Gu nanshang looked at the embroidered insole and envied: "it''s very embroidered. Aunt Ding, I also want to learn. You can teach me."


    "Well, do you want to learn?" Ding looked at Zheng XiuXiu with a smile and said, "however, if you really want to learn, let XiuXiu teach you. Her work is better than mine."


    "Yes? Sister XiuXiu is so powerful, you can teach me! " Gu nanshang looks at Zheng XiuXiu seriously. Now she is bored and moldy, just want to find something to do.


    Zheng XiuXiu blushed and nodded with a smile: "OK, Sheng, what do you want to embroider?"


    "You can arrange it, pick up a simple embroidery, because I can''t do it at all!" Gu nanshang is a little embarrassed.


    Zheng XiuXiu immediately began to laugh and said, "you really can''t see that you are an expert at making money, but this female worker can''t do it at all. Otherwise, I''ll teach you how to embroider a purse first. It''s the simplest."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Nansheng said and said, "by the way, sister XiuXiu, if you are free recently, why don''t you help me make two clothes for my child. I''ll give you all the cloth and cotton, so you can help me. I won''t let you help me in vain, OK? "


    "Ah Sheng, what are you talking about? If you hadn''t taken me in, I''d still be living in the ice and snow. You''d better make clothes for the children and bring the cloth. I''ll do it for you when I have time." Zheng XiuXiu looks at Gu nanshang gratefully.


    Most of Zheng''s old house has collapsed. The only one left is still for Aunt Zheng. I don''t know if I can survive this winter.


    Gu nanshang found a piece of brown cloth and used it to support her. He asked Zheng XiuXiu to teach her how to embroider her purse.


    As for the pattern, Gu Nan Sheng originally wanted to embroider lotus, but Ding suggested: "master, if you want to send your man, you have to embroider mandarin duck, which means good."


    "Mandarin duck?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and thought it was a good suggestion.


    The moral is good, on the one hand, in addition, if Cen Luofeng with her Embroidered Purse around, can also indirectly declare sovereignty is not!


    Then, when Cen Luofeng came back to the house, Gu nanshang was serious and conscientiously learning how to embroider mandarin ducks.


    Ding and Zheng XiuXiu see Cen Luofeng come back, quickly stand up and put on a cloak, the owner said that they have nothing to do can come to accompany Gu nanshang chat, but the owner came back, don''t have to leave space for the couple.


    Although there was heavy snow outside, the cage was burning in the house. It was warm.


    After they left, CEN Luofeng took off his coat, leaned over and said with a smile, "little lady, what are you doing so seriously?"


    "I''m going to embroider a purse for you!" Gu Nan Sheng is very proud of pick eyebrow, and then offer treasure like hand over the semi-finished products in the past: "look, I embroider how?"


    CEN Luofeng held Gu nanshang in his arms and carefully identified the semi-finished products in his hands for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "ah Sheng, the duck you embroidered is very similar."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned discontentedly: "what duck, can you watch it or not?"


    "Is that a chicken?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart felt a hundred thousand damage!


    A thing back, tiger face serious excuse: "idiot, is mandarin duck, XiuXiu sister taught me to embroider mandarin duck!"


    What a eyesight!


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu Nansheng, who has been blown up. She feels cute and kisses her on the lips quickly. She says, "yes, yes, yes, my little lady embroiders mandarin ducks. In fact, I found out that I was just teasing you."


    Gu nanshang knew that he had been fooled. He immediately pinched Cen Luofeng on his waist and said, "what a nuisance!"


    In the end, Gu''s purse was not embroidered.


    Because, it''s a fight!


    The slender and small fingertips are pierced with several light needle eyes. Cen Luofeng is very distressed to see it. After pulling the semi-finished product that has been embroidered for a long time, Gu Nanshan refuses to let Gu embroider. Gu Nanshan is unconvinced and wants to explain, but Cen Luofeng grabs it, peels off his clothes and "bullies" him. After a while, he doesn''t even have the strength to embroider flowers.


    After the event.


    Gu Nansheng shrank in the quilt, looked at someone who had enough to drink and said: "by the way, they said that Zhang Meihua''s husband''s family had come to find someone and was making trouble in the cen family. Do you want us to go and have a look?"


    "No!" CEN Luofeng answered cleanly.


    "Really not?"


    CEN Luofeng finished Gu nanshang''s hair with his fingertips and said leisurely: "it''s about Zhang Meihua. If it''s not for Dafang, can Zhang Meihua live in our house? She married Cen Changqing, which is what Jin Xuelan is looking for. Who''s to blame? Besides, without that plum blossom, you won''t fall into the river and have such a serious illness. It''s Zhang Meihua who comes to Xushan to look for people. It''s also Zhang Meihua''s fault. It doesn''t hinder us. Besides, I''ve taken back Zhang Meihua''s money and given it to my mother. It can be regarded as revenge for Cen Luofeng himself. In the future, we''ll live our own life, regardless of them. "


    "That makes sense."


    In fact, Gu nanshang is not the virgin either. When he asked Wang Yuan to go to Jiuan county to find Xu Shan, he wanted to take revenge on Zhang Meihua.


    She asked Cen Luofeng if she wanted to see it or not, mainly because she thought that Cen Luofeng was still a nominal son over there, and she respected his own opinions.


    "Ah Sheng." CEN Luofeng looked down at the woman in the quilt, only to feel that the evil fire that was vented came out again.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows: "hmm?"


    CEN Luofeng lowered his head and whispered a word in Gu nanshang''s ear, which made Gu blush instantly. He kicked Cen Luofeng and said: "bastard, who wants to have a baby with you? It''s really shameless."

 Chapter 184

    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Gu nanshang who blushes, CEN Luofeng''s mood is a good one.


    Anyway, now he is with his fairy every day. He does it two or three times every night. I believe the child he is looking forward to will come soon!


    Zhang Meihua runs away, and the dispute between the cen family and Xu Shan becomes stiff.


    One family asked them to pay or take money, and the other family didn''t give money. In the end, they couldn''t help it. The next day, the two families went to Qinghe town to find the pavilion leader to judge.


    The pavilion leader had no choice but to bring a militia team from the town to Xiahe village, pretending to help find people.


    Don''t say, they really found it.


    But the body of Zhang Meihua is floating in the ice of Qingshui River.


    It''s no small matter that people die.


    The pavilion leader immediately went to report to the official. Wei yunian soon came with the county''s Wuzuo. Finally, according to the scars and various signs on Zhang Meihua''s body, it was proved that Zhang Meihua was drowned when she slipped into the river on a snowy road.


    Xu Shan''s group saw that the person was dead, so it must be impossible to ask for money. If they took the body back, they still got a sum of funeral expenses, which was not cost-effective. One by one, they just took advantage of Wei yunian''s inattention and sneaked away.


    CEN Jin''s family is also a famous Iron Rooster. She must not be willing to pay a funeral fee. She just closed the door and pretended to ignore it!


    CEN Changqing has a little affection for Zhang Meihua, but he is not in charge of the family. The only "private money" was stolen by Zhang Meihua when she ran away. In the end, she didn''t find Zhang Meihua''s burden.


    Even if he wants to manage it, he can''t!


    Finally, Wei yunian appeared in front of Gu nanshang''s house.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Wei yunian has been thinking about Gu nanshang''s cooking skills. It''s not easy to come to Xiahe village. Naturally, it''s for this.


    But after he saw Cen Luofeng, he was surprised: "brother Cen, your leg?"


    Isn''t he lame!


    "I cured his leg." Gu Nan Sheng explained.


    Around Wei yunian saw her rescue Shen Qingmu, so he should not doubt.


    Wei yunian nodded, but he really didn''t doubt what Gu Nansheng said. After all, he really saw Gu Nansheng saving people with his own eyes. At the end of the heartfelt praise: "ah Sheng, you are really great, not only superb cooking, medical skills are also great!"


    "Mr. Wei, you flatter me." Gu Nan Sheng replied politely.


    Wei yunian waved his hand: "no gossiping. I''m here to see you today. You don''t know that I''ve been reading about your craftsmanship. A few days ago, I knew that you were ill and wanted to come to have a look. But I''m busy with business and can''t leave. I''ve put it off till today. Is it all right now?"


    Gu Nansheng has not yet answered, CEN Luofeng took over the beginning: "not very good, ah Sheng''s serious illness, the doctor said to take more rest." The implication is that today you can''t think of my family''s ah Sheng cooking for you!


    Gu nanshang knew that Cen Luofeng was in love with him, secretly pinched him, and then said with a smile: "since the Wei adults are here, naturally we have to treat them. Let''s eat hot pot today." Last time on the first floor, CEN Luofeng praised the hot pot. At that time, she thought, when she comes back, she must ask the whole family to eat it together.


    Today is just right!


    CEN Luofeng also thinks that it''s easier to make a hot pot to entertain Wei yunian. After all, it''s better to let aunt Ding and XiuXiu do the dishes.


    Wei yunian is also the first time to eat hot pot. He thinks this novel way of eating is very interesting.


    Finally, it''s a pleasure to eat.


    When he finished eating and was about to leave, he told Gu nanshang about Zhang Meihua. He said that if the villagers didn''t care about it, he would have to order that the plum blossom be dragged to burn, and the ashes would be thrown away anywhere.


    Gu nanshang noticed that when Wei yunian said this, cen Xiaomo''s eyes darkened.


    In the end, Gu nanshang took two liang silver to Zhou Xingde and asked him to buy a coffin at the coffin shop in the town. Then he entrusted all the funeral matters of Zhang Meihua to the coffin shop. The owner of the coffin shop took money to do things for others. That afternoon, he dragged a coffin to collect Zhang Meihua by the river and pulled it to a nearby hillside, Dig a hole and bury it.


    It wasn''t until the third day after burying that Gu Nansheng called Cen Xiaomo and duo''er and said to him, "Xiao Mo, duo''er, my aunt knows that you are all filial children. I want to say that your mother-in-law has gone and the affairs behind you have been done. They are buried on the hillside by the river. If you want to pay homage to her, I can take you."


    CEN duo''er has a serious psychological shadow on Zhang Meihua, saying that she doesn''t want to see her at all.


    But Cen Xiaomo, after a long silence, nodded and said he was going to pay homage to Zhang Meihua.


    Gu Nansheng asked Zhou Xingde to buy some paper money, tribute and other things in the town. On a sunny day, CEN Luofeng drove the carriage and took Cen Xiaomo to the cemetery.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t want Gu nanshang to come out to get cold, so when he got to the destination, he didn''t let Gu nanshang get out of the carriage, but he took Cen Xiaomo with him to pay homage to Zhang Meihua.


    Gu nanshang was well prepared and gave Cen Xiaomo a set of filial piety clothes.


    For this reason, cen Xiaomo was very moved.


    He knelt down in front of Zhang Meihua''s grave in his filial piety clothes to light incense and burn paper for her.


    Looking at the burning flame, cen Xiaomo said: "Niang, I''ve come to see you. Niang, you left me and my sister before. I''m sorry, Dad. My sister is still angry with Niang and refuses to come. But these things will go with the wind in the future, and my son won''t hate you any more. Of course, I won''t come to see you again, so this is the last time I call you Niang, Niang, In the next life, I hope you can join a good family. If you have children again, I hope you can treat them well and stop doing so many wrong things to make them hate you. "


    After burning all the paper money, cen Xiaomo got up and consciously took off his filial piety.


    Looking at Cen Luofeng, he said: "Dad, my aunt will be my sister''s mother. When I grow up, I will treat my aunt as my mother."


    "Well, good boy!"


    CEN Luofeng touched Cen Xiaomo''s head and sighed in his heart: Cen Luofeng, CEN Luofeng, you can''t let go of these two daughters when you are dying. Now you can rest in peace when you see that your son is so sensible.


    It''s going to be December. It''s getting colder and colder.


    CEN Luofeng did all the work in Qingshuiwan. Gu Nansheng was bored at home, so he thought that it was cold and it was a good time to pickle bacon and make sausages. So he asked Zhou Dexing to buy half a fan of pork and two pairs of small intestines.


    Zheng XiuXiu cut the fat and thin meat into small pieces, added salt and various spices, and brought the washed pig intestines. The three women moved the meat to the room with a cage, and then began to load sausages. After three people''s busy work in the afternoon, when Zhou Xingde and Cen Luofeng came back, the two pairs of pig intestines were all filled with sausages, and two big wooden basins were full!

 Chapter 185

    It''s cold now, so there''s no need to worry about sausage spoilage.


    Gu Nanshan directs Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde to take the sausage to the ventilated eaves of the backyard and hang it to dry, which is full of eaves in the backyard.


    A few days later, it was snowing again in Laba.


    In the opinion of the countrymen, it is the new year after Laba.


    In Beiming, every family has the habit of eating Qibao Wuwei porridge together during the Laba Festival, which means that the family is in perfect harmony.


    Ding and Zheng XiuXiu got up early in the morning. They put a pot on the kitchen stove, filled two bowls of rice, added some red beans, some job''s tears, wheat kernels, peanuts, mung beans, red dates, lotus seeds and other materials, and cooked a pot.


    After they ate it, they began to head for clear water bay.


    Today, Laba, according to the meaning of Cen Luofeng, cooks a pot of hot Qibao Wuwei porridge for the miners there.


    When the weather is bad, CEN Luofeng basically doesn''t let Gu nanshang go out. In addition, Gu nanshang is also very tired after being tossed about by someone the first night. He just sleeps until he wakes up naturally and listens to Cen Liu saying that there are seven treasures and five flavors porridge in the kitchen.


    Still curious, what the hell is that?


    Ran to the kitchen to see, this guy, is not Laba porridge, but also the whole seven treasure five flavor porridge so tall on the name!


    Gu does not like porridge, so he eats very little.


    Holding a bowl, Zhou Xingde''s carriage rushed into the courtyard.


    "Why is it?"


    Gu nanshang warms his hands with a bowl of porridge. He goes out of the kitchen and looks at him in surprise. According to the normal time, they should be preparing to give breakfast to the miners in Qingshuiwan at this time!


    Zhou Xingde didn''t have time to shake off the snow on his body. He panted and said, "master, there''s something wrong with the mine."


    "What happened to the mine? It''s the people who hurt us


    Gu nanshang was a little flustered. The news he received in modern times before was that whenever there was an accident in the mine, it was a very dangerous accident like collapse.


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhou Xingde''s words let Gu nanshang''s heart fall to the ground, but then the following words surprised Gu nanshang: "it''s the second brother of the male owner who has an accident!"


    Zhou Xingde has been working in Qingshuiwan mine for a long time. He also knows that Cen Changxin is Cen Luofeng''s second brother. According to Gu Nanshan''s idea, he usually adds more food to him and takes care of Youjia.


    This, Gu nanshang more calm, drink porridge just light asked: "Cen Changxin, what''s the matter?"


    "He fled with others last night, but he was found. In a panic, they both fell off the cliff of the mine, one dead and one injured, and the second brother of the cen family''s leg was broken. General Gu is sending people to take money to get people at this meeting." Zhou Xingde said, but also a headache.


    During his time here, he heard more or less that his master was not dealing with the old house of the cen family. He also vaguely knew that the reason why Cen Changxin was taken to the mine was Gu Nanshan. Now that Cen Changxin was broken, he was afraid that he would put all the accounts on his master because of his virtue.


    So Zhou Xingde ran back to inform Gu nanshang, lest she had no preparation at all!


    "Oh, run away with people?" Gu Nan Sheng sneered: "do you know who is the man who escaped and died with him?"


    Zhou Xingde nodded and replied, "I heard it''s from the next village. It''s Xu Jianming!"


    "Xu Jianming?"


    Gu nanshang was even more surprised, but then he thought about it.


    These prisoners are from all over the world. People close to each other''s villages will naturally form gangs. Cen Changxin must have mixed up with Xu Jianming because of this!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered again and sighed: "I can''t imagine that Cen Chang Xin has been in prison for two months, but he is more and more daring!" How many skills do you have? I don''t have to force or count in my heart. I''m still escaping from prison with others. Ha ha!


    "He''s not to blame." Zhou Xingde sighed: "the prisoners'' work is much heavier than that of the soldiers. Since it snowed on this day, the soldiers still have cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold, but the prisoners can only wear single clothes, and they are often wet in the rain. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all."


    "Let you have a comfortable life, can you be sent to prison?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in reply, and then said: "since they all committed crimes, don''t expect to have a good life inside."


    Zhou Xingde nodded: "the master said it."


    If you''re comfortable in prison, can anyone do a good job?


    "Uncle Zhou, I know. The mine should be very busy. Go back and I''ll pay attention to it." Gu nanshang put the bowl.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    CEN Changxin''s leg is really broken.


    The whole leg comminuted fracture, fell to flesh and blood, people are dying.


    According to Gu Qingqiu, cen Changxin is a prisoner in prison, but he wants to run away. When he is caught, he falls off a cliff and is injured. Instead of being responsible, he has to pay a deposit of ten taels of silver to ask Cen Jinshi to take him back for treatment.


    When it''s cured, we have to send it back to continue to serve our sentence.


    In modern terms, it means going on parole for medical treatment.


    CEN Jin''s crying is so miserable. When Cen Luofeng just retired from the army, she broke her leg like this. Cen Liu''s crying is also so miserable. At that time, she not only didn''t have any comfort, but also said a lot of sarcastic words, and even racked her brains to think about how to force out the pension money Cen Luofeng sent back.


    This is really a good reincarnation of the way of heaven. Look up to see who the heaven is bypassing!


    CEN Jin''s family is really an Iron Rooster, but her son fell his leg. If she didn''t get it back for medical treatment, she would have to wait until she died. She had to take out the money prepared for her little son and grandson to pay the deposit and take back Cen Chang''s letter, which was half dead.


    Li Xiulan also cried dizzy several times, she at home every day to swallow, looking forward to his man back, but do not want to come back, it is like this!


    CEN Jin rented Lao Xiatou''s ox cart and sent Cen Changxin to Li Mutong''s home in the town for leg treatment.


    Comminuted fracture and muscle tear, let Cen Changxin pain, repeatedly called pain: "doctor, can you take it easy, I almost die of pain!"


    The person who cleans Cen Changxin''s wound is Li xuanming, the son of Li Mutong.


    He was young and vigorous. Seeing Cen Changxin''s appearance, he said in a cold voice: "the bones are broken and the meat is torn. How can it not hurt at all? Bear with it. "


    "I can''t bear it!" CEN Changxin was sweating with pain, and his face was pale.


    After examining Cen Changqi, Li xuanming made the simplest fixation and bandage, and then said, "the leg bone is all broken. I don''t have a good rule of law here. You''d better find a doctor who specializes in bone injuries."

 Chapter 186

    "Doctor, where can I find a doctor who specializes in bone injuries?" Li Xiulan asked in a hurry.


    Li xuanming thought, "I know someone. You can have a try. Gu nanshang on the first floor has good medical skills, and she has Ma Fei San in her hand. You can ask her. If she is willing to treat it, not only will your man get better, but even when it''s fixed, you won''t suffer so much pain."


    Li xuanming clearly remembers that Shen Qingmu also broke his leg that day, but when Gu nanshang got rid of it, it didn''t hurt!


    "Doctor Li, is Gu Nansheng from Xiahe village what you said?" Li Xiulan asked.


    Li xuanming said: "I don''t know if she is from Xiahe village, but she has a good relationship with the first floor. If you can''t find anyone, you can go to the first floor and ask."


    Li Xiulan is not very familiar with the first floor, but she also knows that Gu nanshang has a good relationship with the first floor, so she must be Gu nanshang that Li xuanming is talking about now!


    Gu nanshang knew that her family hated her. How could he help her with mabeisan at this time?


    Li Xiulan is sure that Gu nanshang won''t help herself, so she goes to Cen Jinshi to explain what Li xuanming said.


    CEN Jin immediately jumped up and wanted to make trouble at Gu nanshang''s house, but Cen Huai''an stopped him: "you didn''t make enough jokes at Gu''s house. How interesting is it?"


    "Don''t you have any conscience, old man? It''s your son who''s hurt now. If it wasn''t for her Gu nanshang, Changxin would not be like this. The doctor said she could cure Changxin''s leg. Why don''t I go to find her? Gu nanshang is responsible for this!" CEN Jin''s statement is quite reasonable.


    Li Xiulan listened to the cry of the man in the room, and her tears were also urgent. She said, "yes, Dad, the doctor also said that Gu nanshang had Ma Fei San in his hand. If she was asked to help Chang Xin, Chang Xin would suffer less."


    CEN Huai''an sneered and asked, "Kim, is it because of Gu Nan Sheng''s broken leg? Can Chang Xin believe Gu''s words and escape from prison together with Xu Jianming? It''s totally unreasonable for you to rely on Gu nanshang. If you go to the door so recklessly, you won''t be afraid that Gu nanshang will really arrest you and send you to the official. "


    CEN Jin''s was really frightened by Cen Huai''an''s words: "then you say, what should I do?"


    Can''t let Cen Changxin howl at home.


    Seeing that Cen Jin''s temper was depressed, Li Xiulan immediately became impatient and said, "Dad, you can''t ignore it. Anyway, Changxin was imprisoned because of Gu Nanshan. It has nothing to do with her. If she doesn''t treat Changxin today, she''ll be afraid that our ER Fang will be destroyed all her life. Dad and Lao Si''s leg is also injured like this. Gu Nanshan can cure him completely, She will be able to save Chang Hsin, too. "


    She knows in her heart that she has a grudge against Gu nanshang. Even if she asks for it in person, Gu nanshang may not do it. It depends on Cen Huai''an!


    CEN Jin also thought that Cen Luofeng had broken his leg before, but he didn''t know when he started. His leg was better!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s really good to be with Gu nanshang.


    CEN Jinshi was more convinced that Gu nanshang knew medical skills and could cure his leg injury. He quickly said, "yes, his father, you can''t see that your son is lame for the rest of his life, can you?"


    CEN Huai''an twisted his brows and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, "you''re ready to go to the old four''s house with me."


    "Ah


    Finally see Cen Huai''an wound, Li Xiulan and Cen Jinshi are very happy.


    However, before Cen Huai''an went out, CEN Luofeng came to the door with Gu nanshang.


    It''s snowing. Gu nanshang is wearing a cloak.


    After entering the door, Li Xiulan looked at Gu nanshang and unconsciously showed her hatred. But soon, she thought that she still wanted to ask her, even if she had a bitter hatred with her before, she would have to bear it now!


    For the sake of Cen Changxin, cen Jin''s attitude also changed 180 degrees.


    Before Gu nanshang sat down, cen Jinshi put up a smile: "Lao Si and a Sheng are here. It''s too cold. I heard a few days ago that a Sheng is ill and weak. I''ll let your sister-in-law make a bowl of brown sugar water for you to warm you. I''m from the second family. Why don''t you go to the kitchen and boil water? "


    "Well, I''m going now!" Li Xiulan quickly answered the call.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang are both cold faced and let them perform.


    A big bowl of brown sugar water was quickly brought up and placed in front of Gu nanshang. Li Xiulan said with some embarrassment, "ah Sheng, it was my sister-in-law who was wrong. It was my sister-in-law who owes me a lot. You don''t care about villains. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Second sister-in-law, you''re welcome." Gu Nan Sheng laughs and doesn''t mean to drink.


    Seeing this, cen Huai''an began to remind him: "old four, let ah Sheng have a drink. It''s cold and warm."


    "Yes, I specially asked your second sister-in-law to add more sugar!" CEN added.


    "It''s all family. Don''t be so polite." Gu Nan Sheng smiles and asks her to drink Cen Jin''s things. She is really a little scared!


    CEN Luofeng nodded, then looked at Cen Huai''an and said: "in fact, today we are here for the second brother''s leg injury. Ah Sheng was asked by the medicine King Bodhisattva to dream last night that the second brother''s leg injury is very serious. If we don''t treat it well, I''m afraid that the leg will be abandoned in the future, so let ah Sheng treat it."


    "Medicine King Bodhisattva?"


    Everyone in the cen family is stupid.


    The country people believe in gods most!


    I just didn''t expect that this medicine King Bodhisattva would give Gu nanshang a dream and let her treat Cen Changxin.


    CEN Jin was a little incredulous: "is it really the medicine King Bodhisattva who asked ah Sheng to rule in his dream?"


    "Yes, in fact, ah Sheng is the close disciple of the medicine King Bodhisattva. She cured my leg." CEN Luofeng nodded for sure.


    This, of course, is a lie, is Gu nanshang deliberately let Cen Luofeng said.


    It''s Gu nanshang''s initiative to come to treat Cen Chang''s leg. As for the reason, Gu nanshang thinks that the people in Cen''s old house are always thinking about their family. It''s not a matter. It''s better to get rid of Cen Jin''s greed once and for all!


    It is the best and fastest way to make use of the gods that countrymen believe in most!


    After all, anyone who dares to fight against the gods will be punished!


    Li Xiulan was so happy that she almost knelt down on the ground to thank God. Cen Jin had no doubt about Cen Luofeng''s words.


    Because she herself knew that if the cen family didn''t really have the instructions of Bodhisattva, even if Cen Huaian came to the door to intercede, Gu would not have agreed to save Cen Changxin.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng are taken to the second room of the cen family. Cen Changxin is lying on the bed, his face is pale and wailing. Seeing Gu nanshang, he sits up quickly: "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 187

    When he was mining in Qingshuiwan, he was taken care of, so now he can''t hate Gu Nansheng.


    But I don''t like it, I''m sure!


    "To cure you, of course!"


    Gu Nansheng coldly looked at Cen Changxin, and then said, "Cen Changxin, don''t thank me for saving you. If my master hadn''t given me a dream, I would not have saved you if I had killed me!"


    "I... I don''t want you to save me." CEN Changxin stubborn stem neck, this woman will be so kind?


    Or Cen Jin came forward and whispered something to him. Cen Changxin looked at Gu Nanshan hesitantly: "is it really the medicine King Bodhisattva who asked you to come?"


    "I''ll go if I love you or not." Gu didn''t give him a good face.


    "Cure, cure, cure!" Li Xiulan immediately dragged Gu nanshang away.


    "If you want to cure me, please be sincere. My master has a bad temper." Gu Nan Sheng said with an iron face.


    Li Xiulan immediately nodded. Cen Changxin did not dare to talk any more. She let Cen Luofeng lift up her trouser legs, revealing the gauze wrapped inside.


    Gu nanshang removed the gauze, revealing the bloody crus inside. After careful diagnosis, Gu nanshang said: "the broken bone is well connected, but your wound is a little inflamed and ulcerated. If you don''t handle it properly, your leg will rot away."


    When Li Xiulan heard the words, her face changed. She quickly pulled Gu nanshang and begged, "ah? What should we do? Ah Sheng, you must save your second brother! "


    "Well, I didn''t say no, you should take some Baijiu, wash the rotten meat and blood stasis on the leg."


    The liquor fell on the wound, and the painful Cen Changxin''s face turned pale: "Hey, Li xuanming said you have ma feisan, why don''t you use it?"


    This woman son, start so heavy, and don''t need hemp boiling powder, is want to ache to death him!


    "My master said that you made this wound by yourself. You can''t use hemp powder."


    Gu Nansheng said with a light expression, and continued to clean the wound until he cleaned all the black blood.


    Hum, I used to think about calculating her, how can I not let him suffer?


    After finishing this, Gu nanshang took some external anesthetics from the warehouse with his mind. After putting them on, cen Changxin''s legs soon lost their pain, and he stopped crying for pain.


    CEN Jinshi and Li Xiulan look at all this in surprise. Gu Nanshan sprinkles some white powder on Cen Changxin''s legs and bandages them skillfully. During this period, cen Changxin doesn''t believe it. After two days of pain, Gu Nanshan''s hands no longer hurt no matter how much he tosses.


    "Well, my master gave me some pills. When you can''t stand the pain, take two. Remember not to touch the wound with water. When the pills are finished, I''ll send them to you again."


    After doing everything well, Gu Nansheng took some anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers for Cen Changxin, but only gave him the amount of them for two days.


    Although several of Cen Jin''s family didn''t like Gu Nansheng, after seeing her "magical" medical skills with their own eyes, they didn''t doubt her saying that she was the descendant of Bodhisattva, and they didn''t dare to offend Gu Nansheng.


    That''s the descendant of the medicine King Bodhisattva!


    Moreover, for a good period of time after that, in order to get the pills for Cen Changxin''s recovery, cen Jinshi and Li Xiulan said Gu nanshang''s good words in front of the villagers.


    In this regard, the villagers thought it was Gu nanshang''s kindness that finally moved the cen family, so the relationship between the two families became better.


    The cen family, who covet the property of the family, has stopped. Miao ling''er, who is greedy for Cen Luofeng, has also settled down. The business in Qingshuiwan mine can soon come to an end. Gu Nanshan''s small life is completely free. Now he is waiting to count money at home.


    On the way back from Cen''s home, CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang''s hand and walks cautiously towards his home with snow.


    When I passed by the outside of Zhang Jia''s yard, I happened to see Zhang laizi sitting in front of the stone table in the yard, a handful of peanuts and a pot of wine.


    However, it has been snowing these days. Although the house is dilapidated, it''s good to sleep in. He would rather go to the yard and drink in cold weather than go back to the house. Do you think he''s brain pumping?


    Gu nanshang is surprised.


    All of a sudden, a few loud slaps came from Zhang laizi''s room, and then a man''s voice said, "smelly girl, I spent 20 Wen to sleep with you. What are you pretending to be dead? Give me a shout. The more you shout, the better you are!"


    Then, Miao ling''er''s rhythmic murmur and men''s gasping came from the room.


    Then, Gu Nan Sheng''s face became blank, as if he understood what Zhang laizi meant when he said, "the villain will do it to the end, and let Miao ling''er marry and earn it for her."!


    Although it''s not the first time that Miao ling''er is playing with someone else, at the moment, CEN Luofeng feels a little embarrassed. She pulls Gu Nanshan away from the door of Zhang Jia quickly, and scolds Zhang Liang secretly for giving his mother-in-law to another man. It''s really ridiculous!


    CEN Luofeng left in a hurry. Gu nanshang always felt a bit of a rush to flee behind him. At last, he couldn''t help it. With a puff, he laughed: "Cen Luofeng, I didn''t expect you to be so interesting."


    "You." CEN Feng Feng looked helplessly at the present woman who love herself so much. "Sometimes I make complaints about you," she said.


    Run into this kind of thing, the average woman should not be shy to cover her face and run away, he is also afraid of her embarrassment to drag her away, OK, but she laughed at it?


    "Am I a woman, you don''t know?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s rhetorical question, let Cen Luo Feng Leng for a while.


    Soon, he thought of the wave and pretty goblin in the quilt last night, and his eyes became hot. He pulled Gu nanshang into his arms and said, "no matter how mischievous, do you believe I''ll deal with you when I get home?"


    This fairy of her own family can make him out of control with just one look. She is just a demon that can kill people.


    Gu nanshang immediately jumped away nervously: "Cen Luofeng is in broad daylight now. Don''t you want to publicize and prostitute in the daytime?"


    "In my eyes, is there time to separate?" CEN Luofeng is full of warning.


    That''s right.


    Since this bastard in her burning confused, took the opportunity to eat her, the demand for that aspect, especially exuberant!


    On the one hand, Gu nanshang is not an opponent at all. He refuses no matter how hard he refuses every time, but in the end, he is so agitated that he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest, and even takes the initiative to attack him.


    Thinking of this, Gu nanshang felt angry and grabbed a handful of snow from the ground.


    "Big color, wolf, I''ll kill you!"


    After smashing, quickly turn around and run.


    Snow hit on Cen Luofeng, occasionally a few scattered snow particles slide into the neck, cold.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s smile, CEN Luofeng is in a good mood. When you think about it carefully, it seems that the days when you count money when you are free are much easier than those before.

 Chapter 188

    In a flash, more than ten days later, it was December 20.


    After finishing today''s work, the work of Qingshuiwan will be finished completely, which means that Gu Nansheng has earned 3000 taels of silver.


    After lunch, everyone happily picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu nanshang asked everyone to pack up the things and divide the rest of the dishes for everyone to take back.


    And she went to settle the payment with Gu Qingqiu herself, and this time Gu Nansheng got back 3000 Liang, except for the more than 1000 cars she had paid in advance.


    Apart from the tens of taels of silver he paid to the workers, Gu Nansheng gave them an extra bonus or two, which was regarded as a new year''s bonus.


    CEN Changyao came to help on the way. Later, because he didn''t see Wei yunian, he didn''t have the confidence to go any more. After 18 days of work, Gu Nanshan settled her wages according to everyone''s 60 Wen a day and asked Chen Erya to take them back.


    At this time, cen Jin, who did not dare to offend Gu, changed his impression of Gu.


    After paying everyone''s wages, Gu Nansheng decided to ask some of his helpers to have lunch at home the next day. Thank you.


    CEN Luofeng also thinks this idea is good, agreed.


    The lunch was handed over to Zhou Xingde and Ding. With the help of Cen, Liu and Zheng XiuXiu, it was not tiring for more than a dozen people to cook, so Gu nanshang was free.


    CEN Luofeng checks the accounts in his study and finally decides that Gu nanshang has made 3522 Liang in the past two months, excluding all expenses.


    Gu Nansheng is holding the banknote and counting it with a smile. Now it''s the end of the year, and it''s time to get the first floor bonus soon, which should add up to tens of thousands of taels. This is the first big money Gu Nansheng has made after crossing.


    CEN Luofeng made a good account. Looking at the little lady who only had money in her eyes, she could not help feeling delicious. She walked over and circled Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, don''t look at the money, look at me."


    "What are you looking at?" I watch it every day!


    "You little girl, if you have money, you don''t want men, do you?" CEN Luofeng pecked Gu Nansheng''s nose, which made him giggle.


    "By the way, CEN Luofeng, the new year is coming soon. I think we should add some new clothes to our family. In addition, shall we send something to Wei yunian?" After all, the business of three thousand taels of silver came from him.


    Everything has to come and go.


    CEN Luofeng said with a smile: "I''m ready. I gave him 800 Liang, which is a share. In addition, I added some special products of my family, and I''m going to let uncle Zhou drive the carriage to him tomorrow."


    The specialty of my family is sausage and bacon.


    The sausage was made by Gu nanshang and Ding together. It tastes very good!


    Later, Gu nanshang was able to marinate the bacon. In addition, he marinated some big head fish. Cen Luofeng was also going to take some for Wei yunian.


    He knew that Wei yunian had been thinking about Gu nanshang''s craftsmanship. Instead of letting him come to his home and hang out in front of Gu nanshang, he had better send it to him and completely cut off the reason for his coming.


    Gu''s thanks to the workers for their rich lunch, including bacon, sausage, dried fish and various kinds of dishes.


    Gu nanshang knew the economic situation of the village and that everyone''s life was not easy. When he invited his sister-in-law to have dinner, he asked them to call all the family. He had sat for three tables and had more than one.


    Everyone is eating delicious food with plenty of oil and water, and everyone is happy.


    When Gu nanshang was thanking them for their help, sister Qiuju said, "ah Sheng, actually we want to thank you for asking us to help. Although it was hard for me to help in your home for two months, I earned four taels of silver. I didn''t delay my man to go hunting in the mountains, and I earned more than him. Ah Sheng, if there is such a good thing in the future, you must call us."


    "Yes, yes, ah Sheng, if there is such a good thing in the future, you must remember to call us." Stone Niang also opens a way.


    They are all women, never dare to rely on cooking, cutting vegetables, they can earn nearly 2 liang silver a month, but this kind of thing, under the leadership of Gu nanshang, really happened.


    How can you make them unhappy!


    Another man in Xiahe village, smelling the speech, also said to Cen Luofeng: "yes, now ah Feng''s family is the best in our village. Ah Feng is a capable person. If you need any help in the future, we will come to help you as long as we have time."


    Otherwise, money is a good thing.


    In the past, when Cen Luofeng was driven out of Cen''s house with a lame leg, although the villagers sympathized with him, they looked down upon him more in private.


    But now it''s different. Cen Luofeng''s family has become a big family in Xiahe village. Not only his family has made a fortune, but also he has to bring the villagers to make a lot of money. If these days go on like this, I''m afraid they won''t get rich!


    Therefore, they admire Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang from the bottom of their hearts, and they also respect them from the bottom of their hearts.


    After lunch, even if it is completely clear water bay a thing to draw an end.


    On the 22nd day of December, Gu nanshang got up early in the morning.


    Since she took over the job, Ding and Zheng XiuXiu have never been on the street. Cen and Liu have to massage Cen Huai''an''s legs because they want to take care of their children. Gu nanshang decided to take everyone to the town to buy.


    Those who should add clothes should buy jewelry.


    Women in the car, men walking, the family took advantage of the time to go to the market towards Qinghe town.


    The two children are as happy as ever, CEN duo''er is scratching her fingers to count how many things to buy, the serious appearance amuses everyone.


    After arriving at the market, Zhou Xingde and Ding are going to the cloth shop to buy cloth and make new clothes for the new year. Zheng XiuXiu and Cen Liushi also want to buy some. Cen Luofeng asks Zhou Xingde to drive them to the cloth shop first.


    Then, he followed Zhou Xingde to the auspicious building in Changzhi county.


    Auspicious building is the only wedding shop in Changzhi county that specializes in selling wedding supplies.


    He plans to marry Gu nanshang on January 18 next year, so the wedding dress and supplies need to be prepared.


    In Beiming, most of the wedding dresses worn by the daughters of the common people''s families were embroidered by themselves in their boudoir, but Gu nanshang couldn''t even hold the needle, so it was impossible to embroider the wedding dress by himself.


    CEN Luofeng decided to go to the famous auspicious building in the county and ask xiuniang to customize it.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu nanshang doesn''t care. He has to care!


    He first went to the auspicious building and ordered all kinds of wedding supplies before he went with Zhou Xingde to send things to Wei yunian. By the way, he sent a wedding invitation he had just written in the auspicious building.


    The second is to invite people, and the key is to swear sovereignty.

 Chapter 189

    Today is December 22. It''s only 20 days since January 18!


    When he came out of the auspicious building, CEN Luofeng was in a hurry, because he wanted to go back the same day after he had sent things, and he wanted to go home with his wife.


    If the road is delayed, it''s hard to walk at night!


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t notice the eyes shining with calculation light at the corner of the shop.


    A friend of Li Jinfeng sent her a gold chain yesterday. Today, she took it to the gold shop to check whether it was true or false, but she didn''t want to see Cen Luofeng come out of the auspicious building.


    Looking at the galloping carriage, the tall and strong body of Cen Luofeng reappears in Li Jinfeng''s mind. She doesn''t understand. How can Gu nanshang meet such a man?


    But oneself, meet of all is some wimps waste, for example, that Gu Xiangdong!


    Before Gu Xiangdong said that with Gu nanshang''s handle, she expected Gu Xiangdong to play a trick. As a result, there was no one who didn''t say a fart. Gu Xiangdong refused to mention Gu nanshang again.


    Finally, she had to find a way to get Gu Xiangdong drunk, so that Gu Xiangdong let slip his tongue.


    Thinking, she quickly back home, toward the original rent to Cen Luofeng that small yard.


    When he got to the door, he was hit by a 14-year-old boy. Gu glared at Li Jinfeng and ran away without saying a word.


    "Hey, who are these people? They are!"


    Li Jinfeng was a little angry. She spat at Gu Beibei''s back, then twisted her waist and went into the yard.


    Gu Yang was washing clothes with water by the well. Li Jinfeng saw him and hurried over and said, "Oh, old sister, washing clothes!"


    "It''s the landlord." Gu Yang quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, then turned to look at Li Jinfeng: "landlady, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jinfeng said with a smile: "of course it''s your daughter''s business. I tell you, I saw your son-in-law in the street today!"


    Gu Yang''s smell speech, quickly waved his hand: "landlady don''t joke, we all went to Shanghe village Chen asked, but they all said that the second young master of the Chen family died half a year ago, as for my daughter, has already gone down to accompany her with the public."


    The Chen family has a great career. The second young master of the Chen family is dead. Gu Xiaoqi must be buried with him.


    At the beginning, sold Gu Xiaoqi, originally did not expect her to be able to how.


    It was his father who overheard from the drunken Gu Xiangdong that Gu Xiaoqi was doing well now and Xianggong was recovering. Then they went to Shanghe village to find someone.


    At that time, I thought that since Gu Xiaoqi had made great contributions to the Chen family, the Chen family could not be so heartless. Even if something fell out of the door, they could live in their family for a year and a half.


    But unexpectedly, they went to the Chen family in Shanghe village.


    The Chen family turned over and let people beat them out. They went to the village to find out. It turns out that the second young master of the Chen family died half a year ago, and Gu Xiaoqi, the third day after the death of the second young master of the Chen family, was buried by Chentang!


    "How can that be?"


    Li Jinfeng immediately added fuel to Gu Yang''s story about Gu nanshang''s renting her house before, and then told her about seeing Cen Luofeng on the street. Then she reminded her, "I watched Cen Luofeng go to the county government. Maybe you can meet her now."


    Gu Yang''s face full of doubts: "really?"


    "It''s true." Li Jinfeng shook her handkerchief and said, "you are in trouble, but I have taken you in. Can I take you in?"


    After listening to this, Gu Yang immediately turned to the room and said, "I''ll go to discuss it with his father."


    Gu LIANGANG, the man of Gu Yang''s family, has just been asked for money by his youngest son. He is very angry. Seeing Gu Yang''s coming in, he wants to curse others. Gu Yang''s mouth is in a hurry and tells Li Jinfeng everything.


    Gu Lian thought suspiciously and stood up: "go, let''s go to the county yamen gate to have a look!"


    Li Jinfeng saw that Gu''s husband and wife came out of the room. Knowing that their plan was going to succeed, she immediately welcomed them with a smile: "elder brother Gu, I''m going to the county government. I''ll take you there. You can get closer to the road quickly."


    "But, to the north, he..." they both ran away. When Gu came back to the north, he didn''t know where he was. He should be angry.


    Li Jinfeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll let Xiao Hu go to him and let him wait for you two at home."


    Then Li Jinfeng took Gu Lian and his wife to the county government.


    CEN Luofeng gave the money and things to Wei yunian.


    Wei yunian weighs the stack of banknotes and orders the housekeeper to collect the money and put it into the warehouse. He is very satisfied with Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang.


    To Gu nanshang send those things, Wei yunian more satisfied.


    The only dissatisfaction is the invitation. There is always the illusion that this man shows off in front of him!


    After Cen Luofeng had done everything well, he went out of the gate of the county government. Zhou Xingde went to lead the horse cart, and Cen Luofeng went to the gate.


    When they got to the door, a man in general''s uniform came. They looked at each other. Gu Qingqiu''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    He has finished the project of clear water bay, and he will return to Shengjing soon. Today, he came to say goodbye to Wei yunian, but he didn''t want to


    CEN Luofeng is expressionless, calm away his eyes, without squinting out of the door.


    Two people wrong body but pass of time, Gu light grudge didn''t restrain, a pulled Cen Luo Feng''s arm.


    "General, what do you want to do with the grassroots?" CEN Luofeng calm back, looking at Gu Qingqiu.


    "You really don''t know me?" Gu Qingqiu said incredulously.


    CEN Luofeng shook his head blankly and said with a smile: "the grass people really don''t know the general."


    "How could it be, how could it be like this?" Gu Qingqiu''s eyes are full of doubts. He can''t believe that there are two people who look so similar in this world.


    CEN Luofeng calmly laughed and said: "general, do you think I look like a man named Yun Jincheng? A few days ago, there was a girl named Gu lingshuang who said the same thing. At that time, she had to ask Cao min to take off her clothes and prove her true body before she would believe it. However, Cao min is really not Yun Jincheng. "


    After listening to this, Gu Qingqiu relaxed his hand and said with a sorry smile, "I''m really sorry. I read it wrong." Now that lingshuang is sure, it should not be wrong!


    What''s more, the bodies of the nine princes have been transported back to Shengjing and buried after confirmation by the Empress Dowager. How can they be revived?


    "No problem. If the general is OK, the grassroots will leave." CEN Luofeng said, then slowly turned away.


    Zhou Xingde led the carriage, and Cen Luofeng was relieved when he got on the carriage.


    At the moment, he is really a little lucky that Gu Qingqiu trusts Gu lingshuang incomparably. Fortunately, Gu lingshuang came to see him on that day, otherwise today, he can''t find any reason to shirk.


    However, I believe that after this time, I will never see them again.


    There is no more Yun Jincheng in the world. He is Cen Luofeng. He can live in Xiahe village with Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 190

    CEN Luofeng thought so, and suddenly thought that Gu nanshang liked to eat the wonton from Changzhi county. He lifted the curtain of his car and said, "Uncle Zhou, go to the East Street and see if the wonton stand is still open. If it is open, let''s take some raw wonton back."


    "Ah, good."


    Zhou Xingde responded, happily preparing to drive the carriage to the East Street.


    Seeing the familiar carriage at the gate of the county government, Li Jinfeng said to Gu Lian and his wife, "ah, that carriage belongs to your daughter''s family, and the man in it is your son-in-law."


    When Gu Lian and his wife heard the speech, they immediately went forward to pull Zhou Xingde''s carriage and refused to let him go.


    Zhou Xingde looked at the two men who were pulling the carriage. He saw that their cotton padded clothes were old and patched up. However, the cotton in several places was exposed, thinking that they should be two beggars.


    This cold day is not easy, from the arms touched a few coppers, handed over the past: "two, this money you take to buy two steamed buns to eat, don''t delay our journey."


    Who expected that Gu Lian swept the copper plate in Zhou Xingde''s hand, not only didn''t want it, but also directly said, "you take me as a beggar to send it away!"


    Well, this score is bigger than myself!


    Zhou Xingde angrily took back the copper and said, "what''s the matter with you and what do you want?"


    Such a sudden run out to pull the car, not idle, nothing!


    "The one on the bus is Cen Luofeng from Xiahe village?" Gu Lian asked directly.


    "Yes." After Zhou Xingde''s reply, he thought: Oh, this is to know his own boss!


    Then he turned to the carriage and said, "master, there are two people who are pulling the carriage. They may be looking for you."


    CEN Luofeng in the car is also a little surprised. Since he came to Changzhi County, he has lived in a simple life. The only thing Qinghe town knows is the Shen family on the first floor, and what Changzhi county knows is the county master!


    He immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked coldly, "who''s looking for me?"


    Gu Lian was frightened when he saw the cold face of the people on the bus, but then he thought that he was his father-in-law and should be a generation higher than him.


    Immediately rightfully, he asked, "are you cen Luofeng?"


    "Yes." CEN Luofeng looked at the two people in front of him and was sure that he had never seen them.


    "We are Gu Xiaoqi''s parents. Is our daughter your mother-in-law?" After Gu Lian asked, before Cen Luofeng could answer, he said, "I said that you don''t know the rules. You married my daughter, three media and six employment, but you didn''t even go to my father-in-law''s house once. Do you think we two old people are dead?"


    CEN Luofeng was inexplicably scolded by his father-in-law, who suddenly appeared. He was completely ignorant.


    Or Zhou Xingde, who came from the past, heard something and said to Cen Luofeng in a low voice: "these two should not be the parents of the female owner?"


    If that''s the case, it''s really the man''s father-in-law!


    "No?" CEN Luofeng shook his head.


    The one in his family is a fairy. Shouldn''t his parents be in the sky? How could he be such a shabby and mean looking person?


    In the eyes of this man, he is more mean than Cen Jin.


    It''s hard to believe that such mean parents will bring up a capable and virtuous daughter like Gu Nansheng.


    But then, thinking of the worries Gu Nan Sheng had told him before, he asked, "are you really ah Sheng''s parents?" Is that the father and mother who pushed ah Sheng into the fire pit for money?


    "What ah Sheng? Does she think that Gu Xiaoqi''s name is not pleasant to hear, so she changed it? " Gu Lian was stunned for a moment, and then waved his hand: "anyway, my daughter married you, and I''m your father-in-law, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where do you have such big faces and feel so good about yourself?


    Zhou Xingde and Cen Luofeng are speechless. At last, Li Jinfeng, who has been hiding in the dark, can''t see any more. She runs out and says, "ah, ah, ah Feng brothers, these two are the parents of your sister-in-law ah Sheng, but they are not your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    CEN Luofeng see Li Jinfeng, immediately unhappy up, asked: "how do you know?"


    "They live in my house. They have moved in since you moved out." Li Jinfeng replied with a smile: "Oh, it was introduced by their nephew. They said it was from their uncle''s family. I didn''t find anyone in my cousin''s family, so I took them in for the time being."


    Gu Lian and Gu Yang nodded to confirm what Li Jinfeng said.


    After all, he knows the relationship between Li Jinfeng and Gu Xiangdong very well. If Gu Xiangdong introduces Li Jinfeng''s family, then they are likely to be ah Sheng''s parents?


    Thinking that the other party might really be his father-in-law, although Cen Luofeng didn''t like them, his attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant.


    He got out of the car in a hurry, and then said to Gu Lian, "my son-in-law, CEN Luofeng, has seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Lian was satisfied with Cen Luofeng''s performance. Then he put on his father-in-law''s posture and said, "since you also admit that we are your parents-in-law and our daughter has married you, we should go to see our parents-in-law. By the way, we should recognize the family. We will have a relationship in the future, won''t we?"


    "Yes, yes." At this time of Cen Luofeng, only Yingsheng''s share.


    "Please help us to move things. We still have a lot of things at the landlady''s house." Gu Lian said, but he was not polite at all. He helped Gu Yang to get on the carriage.


    After they got into the carriage, Zhou Xingde looked at Cen Luofeng blankly and asked in a low voice, "master, what should I do?"


    In fact, what Zhou Xingde wants to say is that you just recognize your father-in-law, isn''t it too casual?


    "Go and move things."


    CEN Luofeng vaguely guessed that Gu Lian and his wife might really be Gu nanshang''s parents, but there was no way. After all, they were from their own mother''s family.


    Zhou Xingde also felt Cen Luofeng''s helplessness. After answering, he drove the carriage to the small courtyard where Cen and Liu rented. Of course, in order to facilitate Li Jinfeng to collect rent, he also took Li Jinfeng home.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Even Zhou Xingde, a man of insight and experience, could not help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva when he saw his family''s home.


    A carriage full of broken things, this is the rhythm of the whole family moving!


    In addition to Gu Lian and his wife, they also brought a 20-year-old daughter and a 14-year-old son, Gu Xiaowu and Gu Beibei, the youngest son!


    Before leaving, Li Jinfeng stopped at the door, meaning that Gu Lian had rented their house for more than 20 days, and was supposed to charge a month''s rent.


    Gu didn''t even think about it, so he looked at Cen Luofeng and said, "uncle, since I''m your father-in-law and my son-in-law is half son, it shouldn''t be too much for my son to pay me the rent?"

 Chapter 191

    "Not too much, not too much."


    CEN Luofeng can only smile, pay a month''s rent to Li Jinfeng, this just began to leave.


    The carriage is full of things, and the family members wear thin clothes. In order to avoid blowing, they all squeeze into the carriage. Leng pushes Cen Luofeng out of the carriage.


    Fortunately, when Cen Luofeng went out, Gu nanshang gave him a thick dress. Even if he sat outside the carriage with Zhou Xingde, he didn''t feel cold.


    There was no mood to buy wonton, and the group drove directly back home.


    After several hours in the carriage, the carriage finally returned to Xiahe village in the evening.


    Gu nanshang heard the sound of a carriage in his room. He put on a cloak and came out. Ding and XiuXiu didn''t sleep either.


    Today, they bought a lot of cloth. They wanted to make some new clothes for the new year. When they heard the sound, they went out of the house immediately.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was only wearing a cape, Ding said, "master, it''s cold outside. How can you come out wearing such a little?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll open the door. Aunt Ding, go with sister XiuXiu and give them hot food. " Gu Nan Sheng says, go to open the door by oneself.


    After opening the door, Zhou Xingde drove the carriage directly into the yard. Gu nanshang found that Cen Luofeng was sitting outside the carriage. He immediately shook his head and scolded "fool". On such a cold day, if a carriage doesn''t sit, he has to sit outside.


    "Xu --" Zhou Xingde stopped the carriage.


    CEN Luofeng immediately jumped out of the car, and didn''t have time to say hello to her little lady.


    Gu Nan Sheng met him, dusted the snow off his shoulders, and asked: "you are really willing to sit outside. If it''s cold, let uncle Zhou into the carriage. They sit outside together and drink the wind?"


    "Nothing." CEN Luofeng knows that Gu nanshang feels sorry for himself. Although he is scolded, he is sweet in his heart.


    "It''s ok if you are young, but Uncle Zhou is so old, and he''s still blowing with you." At this time, Gu nanshang thought that Cen Luofeng was not willing to take the carriage, and Zhou Xingde was not allowed to take it.


    CEN Luofeng hurried back: "yes, what the lady said is, I won''t do it next time."


    Gu Nan Sheng this just white he one eye, white thin hand hold his hand, ask a way: "cold?"? Let''s go. It''s warm when the cage is burned in the room. Aunt Ding and sister XiuXiu have gone to heat the dishes. "


    "Ah..." Cen Luofeng wanted to say something else. Suddenly the door of the carriage was opened, and Gu''s husband and wife came down from the carriage. Gu Yang called to Gu nanshang''s back: "Xiao Qi."


    The reason why they didn''t get off as soon as they got home was that they wanted to make sure that Gu Nansheng was Gu Xiaoqi.


    Fortunately, the results still make them happy.


    Gu nanshang listened to the voice, froze for a moment, and looked at the four people coming down from the carriage with blank face.


    It was a long time before I came back to myself. I couldn''t believe it. I called out: "Niang? Dad, why are you here? "


    "My poor daughter, it turns out that you are really OK. My mother really thinks that you have been sunk by the Chen family in Shanghe village. It''s so good that you are OK." Gu Yang suddenly cried out and walked quickly to cry with Gu Nansheng in her arms.


    Looking at the people coming, Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously some resistance, toward Cen Luo Feng hide behind, successfully avoid.


    "Niang, how did you find Cen Luofeng?"


    It''s not that Gu nanshang didn''t recognize them. It''s just that there are hundreds of miles from Jiu''An town to Qinghe town. They suddenly come to them. It''s really weird!


    It''s OK not to say that. Gu Lian immediately put on a straight face and told him in a cold voice: "you''re OK to say that since you''ve been married for such a long time and don''t go back to your mother''s home, we have to come to see you in person. It''s unfortunate for me to take care of my family if I have such a big unfilial daughter."


    what?


    Gu Nan Sheng was at a loss.


    At the beginning, Gu Xiaoqi was sold to Chongxi of the Chen family and signed the contract of life and death. Originally, Gu family didn''t intend to let her go home alive. Now she comes here to accuse her of not going back to her mother''s home?


    Gu Nan Sheng really wants to ask: do you dare to be more shameless!


    CEN Luofeng saw Gu nanshang accused, instinctively came out to protect his wife: "father-in-law, these are my son-in-law''s lack of etiquette, it''s not about a Sheng''s business, you have to blame me."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Lian snorted coldly and began to look at Gu nanshang''s house. His eyes were also full of excitement.


    Look at this, the man Gu Xiaoqi married has a very good family. Although he is not as good as the Chen family in Shanghe village, he is also a man with high house and big tile, and his family has hired a worker. In this case, we have to take the opportunity to find out about Cen Luofeng''s family as soon as possible, and don''t miss the opportunity to let him make up the betrothal gifts!


    Just then, Zheng XiuXiu came out to help them pack up. As soon as they came out of the yard, they saw so many people. They were startled: "ah Sheng, who are they?"


    "Er..."


    All of a sudden, Gu nanshang, the best relative of his mother''s family, has no psychological preparation!


    As soon as Gu Yang turned his head to see Zheng XiuXiu, his eyes immediately showed a light of displeasure, and he said: "we are Sheng''s parents. Ah, who are you? Isn''t it also our uncle''s wife and concubine? "


    Young in this home, address the hostess is also called by his name, in addition to his wife and concubine, she did not think of other people.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s face suddenly turned red, faltering and unable to speak.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? XiuXiu is invited to help by my family. She lives in my family for the time being." Gu nanshang couldn''t see it any more, and opened his mouth to help Zheng XiuXiu.


    "Oh, to help, that''s the servant?" Gu Yang glanced at Zheng XiuXiu and first taught her a lesson: "as a servant, you should have the awareness of the servant. Don''t look down on the hostess just because you are young and beautiful. How can the servant call the hostess by her name


    It''s hard to hear that.


    Although she really likes Cen Luofeng in her heart, she doesn''t pay attention to ah Sheng because of her beauty. She doesn''t have it at all!


    Zheng XiuXiu is about to shed tears.


    But Gu Yang didn''t feel enough. He waved to Zheng XiuXiu: "since you''re a servant, you''d better take down the things from the car first. I''ll tell you, be careful. Don''t fall for me. You''ll lose money if you break it!"


    Gu Nan Sheng really couldn''t see Gu Yang''s bullying manner. He said with an iron face: "well, it''s all midnight. What else do you have to do? Take down the things you want to use tonight first, and then clean up the rest tomorrow morning."


    When Cen Liu heard that Gu''s parents were coming, he immediately put on his clothes and said enthusiastically, "it''s the in laws who are coming. Come on, please come inside. XiuXiu, make two bowls of sugar water for the master and wife in laws. Put more sugar on them. "

 Chapter 192

    Gu Yang immediately said, "mother in law, my daughter and son!"


    "Oh, yes, and my mother''s sister and brother." CEN Liu immediately said with a smile.


    XiuXiu goes to the kitchen to wash the sugar water, and the Gu family is warmly welcomed into the main room by Cen Liu.


    Gu Lian and Gu Yang are walking and looking. When they arrive at the main house, they are surprised to realize that the cen family is entering the courtyard three times.


    Gu Lian is satisfied with his family background.


    Zheng XiuXiu quickly brought sugar water, a total of six bowls, one for each family member, as well as Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde''s.


    "Father in law, mother in law, it''s cold. Drink some sugar water to warm up first. I''ve asked aunt Ding to have a hot meal. I''ll eat it soon." CEN Liu said and pushed a bowl of sugar water to Gu Yang.


    CEN Liu''s thought is very simple. This family is run by a Sheng. When her parents come, they will receive them warmly. They can''t feel impolite.


    Gu Yang was not polite. He took a big bowl and then put it down. He raised his hand to wipe his mouth and said to Zheng XiuXiu, "well, the water is warm, but there is less sugar. Remember to put more next time!"


    The rest of the family are not polite, each with their own bowl to drink warm body.


    Just that Gu North after drinking his own, still feel not enough, and carried a bowl to drink, just satisfied to put down the bowl.


    "That bowl belongs to brother Cen."


    Zheng XiuXiu saw it, and unconsciously frowned and muttered in a low voice. I have never seen such a shameless person!


    Gu Yang''s face suddenly collapsed down, not angry white one eye Zheng XiuXiu: "the master did not speak, how do you have this servant to speak?" To tell you the truth, she didn''t like Zheng XiuXiu at all!


    Gu nanshang went to the backyard while the family members entered the main room.


    There are a lot of bacon and sausages under the eaves of her backyard. She has to put everything away before the family members have time to look around.


    This can''t blame Gu nanshang''s stinginess and unfiliality. According to Gu Xiaoqi''s memory in her mind, she knows that Gu''s family are all vampires. If they see them, they won''t leave until they finish eating them!


    "Ah Sheng, what are you doing?" CEN Luofeng follows Gu nanshang and asks in a puzzled way.


    Gu nanshang has lost his good face since he saw Gu''s family. At this time, he glared at Cen Luofeng and said dissatisfied: "you still say, I don''t blame you. Why did you bring me some relatives from my mother''s family for no reason?"


    "I met you on the street. It is said that they went to the Chen family of Shanghe village to find you, but they were beaten out. I think if I don''t bring them back and wait for them to come, it will be very ugly. "


    Of course, in order to avoid Gu Nansheng''s jealousy, CEN Luofeng didn''t say anything about the family''s involvement with Li Jinfeng.


    However, since Li Jinfeng found him, it''s a matter of time for the Gu family to come to the house. Instead of waiting for them to come to the house and make a scene, we''d better bring them back first.


    Gu Nansheng said as he was packing up: "I know what you think, but I can remind you that they are not fuel-efficient lamps. We can''t live in peace these days. You can talk to my mother later and ask her to collect all her better things."


    It''s more difficult than Cen Jin''s to be a family husband and wife!


    But whatever Gu Nansheng told him, CEN Luofeng nodded. It was only after they had packed up their things that they went back to the front yard and arranged the house for Gu''s family.


    It''s true that they don''t like them, but people come to their door and can''t call out. They still have to be given a place to live.


    The things of Gu''s family have been ordered down by Zhou Xingde. Gu nanshang catches the gap, finds XiuXiu, finds the quilts and other supplies brought by Gu''s family, and makes three rooms in the East chamber, which is farthest from her room.


    There is one Gu family, one Gu family''s younger brother and one Gu family''s fifth elder sister.


    Ding''s in the kitchen also hot good meal, cen Liu''s then call Gu family to eat.


    When eating, the family members are very rude. Maybe they haven''t had such a good meal for a long time, so they eat more.


    In the end, they ate Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde''s share.


    Gu nanshang was angry. It''s the first time for them to go to their son-in-law''s home. How could they be so selfish that they didn''t even leave their son-in-law''s food. But in the end, there was no choice but to let Ding go to the kitchen again and cook noodles for Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde.


    Gu Beibei in the inner room heard that Ding was going to cook noodles. Even when he yelled, "Gu Xiaoqi, let your servants cook more. I''m not full yet."


    "What do you call me?" Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and said in displeasure.


    Gu Beibei, the youngest brother of Gu''s family, has been used to by Gu Lian and his wife since childhood. In Gu Nanshan''s memory, Gu Xiaoqi is his elder sister. Gu Lian sold Gu Xiaoqi in order to raise money for Gu Beibei.


    But just like this, Gu Xiaoqi did not get the title of "sister" from Gu Beibei.


    It''s not that Gu Nansheng really cares about his sister, but that she is not Gu Xiaoqi''s counselor. At Gu''s home, even the bird in his pocket knows to respect people. Gu Beibei, a 14-year-old, can''t help but understand.


    Gu Beibei was a little scared by Gu nanshang.


    But still in accordance with the memory of Gu Xiaoqi''s name, he said: "Gu... Gu Xiaoqi, what''s wrong, isn''t it right?" That''s what I used to call it. It''s been more than ten years!


    "Ah..." Gu Nansheng sneered and asked, "Gu Beibei, if you remember correctly, I''m the seventh in Gu''s family, and you''re the eighth. Should you call me sister?"


    "What''s your name? I''ve been called Gu Xiaoqi since I was a child. Why should I change it?" Gu Bei''s dissatisfied way.


    Gu Nan Sheng iron face, cold voice way: "since you don''t recognize my this elder sister, that I also don''t have to recognize your this younger brother?"? Uncle Zhou, throw me this thing that doesn''t know etiquette and has no respect or inferiority. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xingde went straight in.


    Seeing this, Gu Lian and his wife were in a hurry. Gu Lian slapped him on the table and roared, "you''re the one who doesn''t know etiquette! You dare to ask people to throw your brother out. Do you still have my father in your eyes! I think you have no superiority or inferiority in your eyes


    "Yes, Xiao Qi, he is also your only brother. He is the only one who cares about the family. How can you ask someone to throw him out?" Gu Yang''s also in a side to help voice a way.


    "Cut..." Gu Nan Sheng disdained cold hum a: "since parents also said, north is my younger brother, he called me a sister not too much?"


    Gu Lian hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just a name. You''re still a child. You''re 17 years old. Why bother with him so much?"

 Chapter 193

    "Oh, child? Dad, if I remember correctly, you sold me to the Chen family half a year ago just to make a bride price for Gu Beibei? I''m old enough to be a matchmaker. Can I still be a child? " Gu Nan Sheng sneered and didn''t even want to talk to him.


    I hate this kind of bear kids who make a mistake and prevaricate with "he is still a child".


    "You


    Gu Lian was so angry that he strided over and scolded: "you are an unfilial girl. If you talk to your father like this, I don''t believe it. I can''t control you." Then he raised his arm to slap Gu nanshang.


    Seeing this, CEN Luofeng quickly stepped forward to pull apart Gu nanshang, and then said to Gu Lian, "my father-in-law, since a Sheng is going to marry me to be my mother, she is my Cen family. If my father-in-law wants to beat her, he has to look at my Cen family''s face."


    "..." Gu Lian didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng was protecting Gu Nanshan so much. He was a little confused for a moment.


    Or Gu Yang''s light cough, came out to play the circle: "yes, his father, Xiao Qi is already to get married, you can''t beat her like at home, let outsiders see, but want to laugh at us, in fact, is not a sister, north, call sister!"


    Gu to north toward Gu Nan Sheng picked pick eyebrows, a face of displeasure, never called.


    Gu Yang''s posturing hit him on the back: "quickly called sister, you are not full, you called sister, your sister let someone cook noodles for you."


    He just involuntarily called: "seven elder sister."


    "You see, this child is like this. Xiao Qi also knows that he didn''t like to talk when he was a child. Don''t tell him the same thing, uncle." Gu Yang''s smile for Gu to speak north.


    Gu nanshang turns his eyes in displeasure. Does Gu Beibei not like to talk?


    ha-ha!


    When I used to call my sisters at home, I didn''t know how smooth it was.


    As the saying goes: half a boy, eat poor Laozi.


    Gu nanshang thinks this is true!


    But she saw with her own eyes that Gu Beibei ate three bowls of white rice, which was more than that of Cen Luofeng, and she was not satisfied!


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at Gu Bei, then turned around and said, "aunt Ding, please cook more noodles for me."


    Ding answered and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. In his heart, he felt that the caretakers were too impolite and didn''t like them. You know, even Gu Nanshan, the real hostess, didn''t have servants to greet them.


    Just with Gu Beibei for that "sister" make unhappy, Gu nanshang also lazy in the main room to watch them eat, pull Cen Luofeng back to the room.


    Gu Lian here, under the persuasion of Gu Yang''s and Cen Liu''s, calmed down.


    When you''re full of food and wine, you''ll act like an old man.


    Facing Cen Liu, who was sitting beside him, he said: "in laws, it''s not me who said you. You are too unkind in this matter. You can''t get my daughter who has been raised for more than ten years into the house so quietly, can you?"


    "The in laws said so." CEN Liu said with a smile: "we have also agreed to choose the 18th of the first month of next year, and we will have a beautiful wedding ceremony. You can rest assured that we will never make ah Sheng wronged."


    What''s the use of weddings alone?


    Betrothal gifts are Gu Lian''s focus!


    Immediately, Gu Lian coughed softly: "now that we have discussed, we will not embarrass them, but I think our in laws are also rich families. How many betrothal gifts are you going to give our family?"


    "Ah, this one?"


    CEN Liu is a little confused. After all, she doesn''t care about the accounts at home.


    With an embarrassed smile, he said, "don''t worry about your in laws. There are still more than 20 days left to get married. You might as well wait for ah Sheng and ah Feng to discuss and see how much they can take!"


    This family is all earned by ah Sheng. It''s not too much. It''s just that Cen Liu doesn''t have the right to make decisions.


    "In this case, then... That XiuXiu, you go to call Gu Xiaoqi out." Gu Lian didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would ask Gu nanshang to discuss how much he wanted to see the bride price. In this case, he would have to tell Gu nanshang in advance and ask the cen family to get some more.


    Gu nanshang is depressed in his room.


    CEN Luofeng persuades her, what is the real father and mother? Even if they were sorry for Gu Xiaoqi before, it''s also because of this chance that she met her and let Gu nanshang endure for a while. After a few days, they''ll leave.


    Gu nanshang also knows that Cen Luofeng can''t be blamed for this. What he has to do now is how to deal with the Gu family.


    Two people are total, Zheng XiuXiu came to the door of the room, knock on the door, said is Gu Lian, please Gu nanshang hurry to the past.


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help but clean up his mood. Accompanied by Cen Luofeng, he left the room again and walked towards the main room.


    CEN duo''er and his sister, who had been waiting for a long time in the inner room, came out dressed when they saw that Cen Liu had not come for a long time. They saw Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang at the door of the main room. They called out sweetly: "aunt, dad is back."


    "How did you get out?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows and held Cen duo''er in his arms: "it''s warm in the room, it''s cold outside."


    "My brother dressed me. I''m not cold." CEN duo''er said, "I want to see what my father has brought me."


    "Greedy!"


    CEN Luofeng also holds Cen Xiaomo, anyway, the two children are out, simply into the main room, it''s too cold outside.


    When the two children came into the room, Gu Yang immediately praised and said, "Oh, these two little dolls are really cute! Whose children? "


    "It''s a Feng''s child."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words made Gu Yang''s eyes round, and immediately called out: "you mean, this is my uncle''s child? Then you''re making him a little boy! " Small, but not so much bride price!


    The atmosphere of the whole room became a little embarrassed.


    Instead, Gu nanshang took duo''er to Cen Liu''s side and said, "what''s wrong with being a little girl? When you and dad sold me to the Chen family, aren''t you a little girl? " Moreover, Gu Xiaoqi was bound by Gu Lian and put into the sedan chair to carry him to the Chen family!


    It''s quite a slap in the face.


    Gu Yang immediately gathered his face and said bitterly, "Xiao Qi, it was really me and your father who were sorry for that. But look at you now. If we didn''t sell you to the Chen family at the beginning, you couldn''t have met your uncle with him."


    "So, do you mean that I have to thank you for selling me to Chen Jiana?" Gu Nansheng asked in a lukewarm way.


    Gu Yang was speechless immediately: "this..."


    Gu Lian''s face immediately changed. He patted the table and said, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you talking to your mother?"

 Chapter 194

    CEN Luofeng secretly pulled Gu nanshang''s hand and motioned her not to be so excited.


    Gu Nansheng immediately stopped talking and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The atmosphere became a little strange, and Cen Liu immediately came out to make it over: "well, ah Sheng, you can say less. In fact, it''s very late today. If you have anything to say, you''d better talk about it tomorrow. XiuXiu, you can take your wife to their room."


    Take care of your family, even if you live here.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Yang got up early. After the discussion between her husband and wife last night, she wanted to find out the details of the cen family while the family members were still not up.


    Gu Lian and Gu Beibei are still sleeping, and Gu Yangshi pulls Gu Xiaowu together.


    "Niang, it''s not good for us to stroll around people''s houses like this!" Gu Xiaowu looked at his mother''s appearance, a little embarrassed way.


    Gu Yang''s white Gu Xiaowu one eye, and then said: "how can this be someone else''s home, this is Xiaoqi, we are Xiaoqi''s mother''s relatives, Xiaoqi''s things, is our things, last night I discussed with your father, we have to find out the cen family''s background as soon as possible, do not wait for them to hide the valuable things, we go where to see."


    They came back late last night. They thought that even if the cen family wanted to hide things, it would be too late.


    Gu Xiaowu''s heart is very unconvinced: "Niang, you sold Xiaoqi to the Chen family at the beginning, it''s too much. Now how can you calculate Xiaoqi like this again?"


    She was the same at the beginning. If her parents had not sold her to the 60 year old widower in the next village for money, she would not have been chased back by the old widower''s son.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yang''s dissatisfied stare at Gu Xiaowu again, chattering and reproaching: "it''s good for you to say that you married to the Lin family for so long, but you didn''t give old man Lin a son and a half. Now old man Lin is dead, and you are chased back by his son. You don''t even have to share with the chicken feather, and your father and I support you. You are just like your third sister. You are really a worthless loser."


    Gu Xiaowu was scolded by Gu Yang and was in tears.


    When the old man of the Lin family married her, he was in his sixties. He couldn''t do that. How could he blame her for not having children?


    Gu Yang, however, ignored Gu Xiaowu. After taking Gu Xiaowu to visit the cen family three times, he looked at the lively chickens, ducks and pigs in the backyard. He was a little disappointed.


    If you want to talk about the family background of the cen family, if you can build three yards, it should be regarded as substantial.


    But the whole Cen family, in addition to a group of chickens and ducks and two half big pigs in the backyard, is the cabbage in the garden.


    We haven''t seen any grain, let alone the meat stored in the households of farmers in winter!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Gu Yang can''t see the things of the cen family.


    Because of the experience of burning the house last time, Gu Nansheng put all the valuable things in the warehouse.


    It''s safe and convenient to use!


    Zheng XiuXiu and Ding are responsible for breakfast at home. They get up much earlier than Gu nanshang. When they get up, they see Gu Yangshi and Gu Xiaowu wandering around in the yard.


    Ding busy cooking breakfast, Zheng XiuXiu dissatisfied with the way to Ding mutter: "Auntie, you say this world where there are such people?" They saw the battle last night!


    "XiuXiu, don''t say that. If they hear that, it''s time to say you don''t understand the rules. " Ding reminded that she knew Gu Yang''s criticism of Zheng XiuXiu last night. Although she didn''t like the Gu family, they were servants. How could they find fault with their masters.


    No matter what the Gu family members say, they are also Gu nanshang''s parents. How can they get what the servants say if they don''t even know what the master has done to them.


    Zheng XiuXiu is not happy with Gu Yang''s heart, Gu Yang''s heart is not happy with Zheng XiuXiu!


    Because she helped Gu nanshang, Zheng XiuXiu made some money.


    This morning, Zheng XiuXiu wore a pink dark flower jacket, and her hair was neat. She looked pretty and energetic.


    Look at Ding''s clothes. They are middle-aged people''s clothes. Although they are made of ordinary materials, the key is new.


    But what about her?


    This is still the hostess''s mother!


    I''ve been wearing this cotton padded jacket for seven or eight years, and the cotton is in soup. I don''t think it''s warm to wear, and I''ve got a lot of holes in my face.


    At the thought that all the servants at home were better dressed than themselves, Gu Yang''s heart suddenly became uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he walked towards Gu Nan Sheng''s room.


    Gu nanshang was very angry last night. Cen Luofeng comforted him for a long time. He went to bed late and didn''t get up yet.


    CEN Luofeng woke up early in the morning. Looking at the pretty little lady who was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed in the quilt, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The thin kiss fell on her face, from eyebrows to earlobes, and finally on her red lips.


    Gu nanshang wakes up and sees a wolf who is "making a bad deal". With a smile, he reaches out to his neck and responds to his kiss.


    CEN Luofeng''s hand is not honest.


    "Still noisy, don''t you get up to receive your father-in-law?" Gu Nan Sheng held back a smile and pushed him away.


    This is what Cen Luofeng promised last night: people, he brought back, he is responsible for reception. As long as their demands are not excessive, he will prepare a betrothal gift for them, and then send them away peacefully.


    Gu Nansheng thought all night and understood.


    Although Gu Xiaoqi was wronged by the family caretakers, she was also their own parents. Since she occupied Gu Xiaoqi''s body, she should do her best for her. As long as the family caretakers didn''t ask too much, she tolerated and agreed to Cen Luofeng''s suggestion!


    CEN Luofeng chuckled: "it''s still early. My father-in-law hasn''t got up yet. I''ll have enough to eat first and then go to entertain him."


    Both of them are young people. It''s time for them to be in a mess.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Gu nanshang soon regained his consciousness and quickly patted Cen Luofeng to remind him that someone was coming from outside.


    CEN Luofeng dissatisfied with the rise of the head, looked at the eye outside, muttered: "who is so long eye?"


    "Who else? It must be them." The whole family will not disturb them, only the caretaker who came last night.


    CEN Luofeng was interrupted, the mood is extremely unhappy, but the thought of the other party is Gu nanshang''s mother, he still held back the gas.


    There was another knock outside the door.


    This time, more urgent, bigger!

 Chapter 195

    Even with this Gu Yang''s urging voice: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, this day is bright, have you got up yet?"


    "Up, up, don''t knock. I''ll come right away." Gu Nansheng said, reluctantly turned over to get up, and then motioned Cen Luofeng to give her clothes.


    CEN Luofeng also reluctantly get up, and then reluctantly put on good clothes.


    What do you call this? It''s not easy to get rid of the little lady''s clothes. I haven''t done anything yet. I have to put them on again!


    Gu Nan Sheng felt funny for no reason. Poof, he laughed.


    "Still smile, really don''t know love oneself man!" CEN Luofeng reluctantly twisted Gu nanshang''s small face, and then turned to open the door.


    Gu Yang''s mean face appeared at the door. Seeing Cen Luofeng, he immediately squeezed out a flattering smile: "Uncle wakes up, I''m looking for Xiao Qi. Is Xiao Qi awake?"


    "I wake up. I''m getting dressed." CEN Luofeng blocked in the door, light back sentence.


    Gu Yang''s smell speech, immediately open mouth way: "got up good, that I go in to say to her." Say to pull Gu small five to squeeze to come up, living of squeeze to open Cen Luo Feng.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart is a little speechless. The reason why he''s stuck at the door is that he knows that Gu nanshang has a small habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like outsiders to enter her room, but this person


    "It''s OK. You can do it." Gu nanshang gently opens his mouth to Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng nodded and turned around.


    After entering Gu nanshang''s room, Gu Yang''s face suddenly changed and said, "Oh, it''s a room that has burned the cage. It''s warm in this room. If you only wear one piece of clothes, it won''t be cold, will it?"


    "Well." Gu Nan Sheng light should a, get up to shake the quilt, and then fold up.


    "Ah, Xiaowu, you see, Xiaoqi''s face is really beautiful." Gu Yang said, and took Gu Xiaowu to Gu nanshang''s bed. He put out his hand enviously and touched the quilt. Then he said with admiration, "the quilt is very soft. It''s certainly not cold to cover it. Xiao Wu, don''t you think so?"


    Gu Xiaowu blushed behind him and didn''t reply. Gu Yang said so. He just wanted Xiao Qi to give the quilt to her and her father!


    Mother''s meaning, others may not know, she knows!


    Gu Nansheng also understood Gu Yang''s meaning, but he pretended not to understand. After folding the quilt a few times, he moved it to the wardrobe to lock it up, and then went to the bathroom next door to wash.


    Gu Yang''s feet are glued to Gu Nansheng''s front and back. After entering the bathroom, he boasted that Gu''s tub is big and strong. It must be very comfortable to bathe in it.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable." Gu Nan Sheng answered again.


    After washing and gargling, he went out of the bathroom, took a corn cob on the table outside and peeled the corn kernels to feed his pocket.


    When Gu Yang saw Gu nanshang pretending not to understand, he knew that she was boring, and she was so leisurely, so he said, "Xiao Qi, it''s daybreak. How can you still sleep in? Just sleep in. What are you doing with this broken bird?"


    In the countryside, a lazy woman has no place in her mother-in-law''s family!


    In the bird cage happily eating corn seeds in the pocket, listening to this, immediately unhappy, sky blue eyes staring at Gu Yang.


    This stupid woman dares to despise me, the intelligent descendant of the beast. I have no eyes!


    Gu Nan Sheng patted the head of his pocket and motioned him to eat quickly. Then he looked up at Gu Yang''s without expression: "according to my mother, what should I do?"


    "Xiao Qi, which country man likes to ask for a lazy woman?" Gu Yang''s self righteous said: "of course, you have to get up early to serve your mother-in-law, and go to the kitchen to help. You can look better in face, so that the old lady of the cen family can give you the right to be in charge of the family as soon as possible."


    "But I don''t know how to be in charge. What should I do with the right to be in charge?" Gu Nansheng said with indifference, and then said: "Xianggong said that everything in the family is handled by Aunt Ding and XiuXiu. I don''t need to do it at all. What do I do when I get up so early?"


    As soon as Gu Yang heard this, he was immediately worried: "Oh, my aunt, how can you not be in charge of the family? How can you control the money of the cen family if you are not in charge of the family? Besides, don''t mention the two servants of your family. In my opinion, they are making money from your family''s expenses." Otherwise, how can you put on such good clothes.


    "Niang, I can''t even control the expenses of the cen family. What kind of heart do you have?" Gu Nan Sheng looked at Gu Yang: "what''s the matter with you? It wakes me up early in the morning


    Gu Yang stopped for a moment, sat down beside Gu Nan Sheng, and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, it''s like this. You see, it''s almost new year''s day. The clothes on my mother''s body were made seven or eight years ago. It''s getting colder and colder. You see, you can tell your mother-in-law that you can make a new dress for me to wear for the new year."


    Gu Yang thinks that the cen family is headed by his mother-in-law, cen Liu, so he let Gu Nansheng talk about it.


    "Oh, mother, do you want to make new clothes?" Gu nanshang actually understood Gu Yang''s words, but pretended to ask.


    Gu Yang took over the conversation and said, "yes, you see, we come from Jiu''An County, and we have no clothes to support our appearance all the way. If our family members walk in your village, they will see that your parents are so shabby and lose your face, won''t they?"


    "That makes a lot of sense." Gu nanshang nodded in agreement: "that Niang, please tell me the size of your clothes. I''ll go to my mother-in-law later."


    It''s just a few sets of clothes. She can afford to buy Nansheng!


    "Well, good. By the way, there''s your father and your brother. Xiao Wu hasn''t made clothes for a long time. If I tell your father, I''ll just make a cotton silk lining and a dark Satin face. It''s just that he''s picky to the north. He has to wear better Hangzhou silk. As for your fifth sister, I''ll make one just like you. "


    Gu Yang said, and he took Gu Nan Sheng''s clothes. He exclaimed in his heart: what''s the material of these clothes? It''s really beautiful!


    "No, No." Gu Xiaowu listened in and shook his head hastily: "I have clothes to wear myself. Xiao Qi doesn''t have to make them for me."


    Gu Yang threw a "see fool" general eyes to Gu Xiaowu, in the heart secretly scold a way: get the benefits of all don''t know to want, really is not a tool to lose money!


    After listening to Gu Yang''s words, Gu nanshang can only use two descriptions in his heart at the moment - ha ha!


    Ordinary people only wear coarse clothes in their homes.


    The better ones will buy hemp cloth for the Spring Festival, while the cotton silk lining and dark satin fabric that Gu Yang asked for their husband and wife would only be bought by ordinary merchants. To make a suit like this, you can make at least five hemp cloth clothes.


    As for Hangzhou silk, which Gu wanted in the north, it was of two higher grades.

 Chapter 196

    The dress on her is a custom-made pair dress with Cen Luofeng. The material she uses is naturally the best in Qinghe town.


    According to Gu Yang''s requirements, the best way to do it is to have thirty Liang silver!


    It''s just that I don''t speak. I''m scared to death when I speak!


    However, it''s not good to say not to do it now. Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "mother, you go back first. I''ll rest assured about it."


    Gu Yang''s brow wrinkled, uneasy asked: "Xiaoqi, just don''t worry, you must find a way to let your mother-in-law do it for us. Otherwise, when it''s cold, your father and I will freeze to death. You don''t know. Last night, your father and I didn''t sleep well."


    It was connected to the East Chamber in the ground cage, but it was too late last night, so Gu Nanshan didn''t let Zhou Xingde go. But this morning, Gu Nanshan didn''t plan to let Zhou Xingde go.


    Such a group of vampires, or frozen it!


    Explain Gu nanshang these things, Gu Yang satisfied out of Gu nanshang''s room.


    Gu''s breakfast is usually light.


    White porridge with steamed buns, Gu nanshang love to eat wonton, Ding also rolled some skin, ready to package wonton.


    But when she went to the familiar place to get the meat, she didn''t see any meat stars. Just surprised, Gu nanshang came.


    "Master, here we are. Where are our meat masters? Take some out. XiuXiu and I can cook well." In fact, she really admired Gu nanshang''s ability. Her family was so big that she couldn''t find anything to cook breakfast in the early morning, so she searched all the places she could find at home. Leng didn''t find anything!


    Gu Nansheng caged his sleeve, lowered his voice and said: "aunt Ding, let''s lower our food standards these days. Don''t make steamed buns for breakfast. Steamed bread with porridge is very good. As for lunch, we haven''t eaten coarse grains for a long time. Let''s improve our taste. We have some cabbage in the snow in our yard. Let''s eat it."


    In this way, Ding understood Gu Nansheng''s meaning and went to the kitchen to steam steamed bread.


    That morning, after breakfast was put on the table, the caretakers were silly.


    On the big round table, there is a bowl of pickles, a bowl of fried cabbage, and then a large basin of white rice porridge, plus whole wheat steamed bread mixed with wheat bran. Each person can get two.


    CEN Luofeng secretly pulled Gu nanshang''s palm and asked in a low voice that only two people could hear: "ah Sheng, is it too much for you to do this?"


    This is to catch up with the food of the whole family and fight with the Gu family!


    Gu Nan Sheng threw him a white eye: "if you like to eat, I''ll save it if you don''t eat."


    Then he took a bite of the whole wheat steamed bread.


    But soon, handsome but three seconds!


    Er... Gu nanshang, who was used to eating refined flour, suddenly began to eat the coarse grain steamed bread. The taste was really hard to swallow.


    He quickly threw the steamed bread he had bitten to Cen Luofeng and said, "eat it quickly, and you have to work after eating it!" Then, she picked up the chopsticks, white porridge and pickled vegetables. She was snoring!


    Then, the cen family knew it, and roughly guessed that it was Gu nanshang who ordered it. Even if he didn''t like to eat, the whole family was still eating happily. And the naive Cen Luofeng soon knew that Gu nanshang''s worry was not unreasonable!


    At breakfast, Gu Yang saw that Gu nanshang didn''t mention making clothes. He thought that Cen Liu didn''t agree, so he mentioned it in public. It''s cold and naive. The couple are old and they don''t resist the cold. They want Gu nanshang to make clothes for their family. Of course, the conditions are the same as what they said to Gu nanshang before.


    CEN Liu listen to this words not right, some surprised looking at Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu nanshang had finished a bowl of white porridge and said, "mother, I''ve asked my mother-in-law. I''ll make clothes for you, and I''ll let you go to the clothing store to pick them. However, I have to wait until the work at home is finished."


    As soon as Gu Yang heard this, he was really happy. He went after the work. Today, it''s December 23, and the work has been completed in these two days.


    People who take care of their families often eat coarse grains, so they don''t care about the unsatisfactory breakfast.


    When the family had a good breakfast, Gu nanshang called the whole family together.


    "Mom, Dad, in fact, the situation at home is just what you see. Although the family has built three yards, it still owes a lot of money outside. Our family has planted 40 acres of mountain grapes, but it''s only now that we can survive. We have to put up the shelves first. Since you''re here, you can give a hand to a Feng, so we can save some money for workers."


    According to Zhou Xingde, as long as the fertilizer is sufficient, the fruit will be hanging in the spring next year.


    So this grape shelf has to be built in advance.


    Gu nanshang originally wanted to wait for the new year, and then let Cen Luofeng go to the village to ask for help, but now Gu''s family is here, it''s not necessary.


    It''s hard for Gu even to refuse.


    After all, in the countryside, when the family in law and son-in-law''s farm work is too busy, they can help each other.


    If a father-in-law helps his son-in-law, it''s like doing it for himself. He doesn''t charge money either!


    That Gu closed his sleeves to the north, shrunk his neck and said, "I''m not going to build a ghost shelf. It''s so windy on the mountain. I can''t freeze to death if I go. I''m not going."


    "Yes, as a child, he won''t go." Gu Yang Shi also helps to talk a way.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nansheng readily agreed: "it''s OK not to go to the mountain. The first floor of our town is purchasing Ao shrimp. If we don''t go north to the mountain, we''ll go to the river with us to catch Ao shrimp. We''ll have more money to make clothes for you before the Spring Festival."


    "What


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you mean to go to the river to catch shrimps in the cold weather?" Gu Beibei was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at Gu nanshang: "Gu Xiaoqi, you make clothes for me, and I need to earn money by myself!"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "not only do you want to go, except for a Feng and uncle Zhou who want to go up to the mountain to build a grape shelf, the rest except for the children. After all, my family still owes a sum of foreign debt, and the creditors have to come to the door on the 30th of the year. However, you can rest assured that even if the creditors come, I won''t swallow your money. I will make clothes for you as much as you earn."


    With that, Gu Nansheng organized his family to catch crayfish by the river with a bucket.


    CEN Xiaomo and his sister haven''t eaten lobster for a long time, and they want to panic. They are very happy to hear that Gu nanshang is taking his family to catch the lobster. They say they want to go to the river to help.


    Now, it''s embarrassing for the family.


    After all, even the children in the family are out, they are not good at it.


    Finally, Gu Lian said that Gu Beibei had been a long time before he agreed to catch the shrimp. Gu Lian and his wife went to the mountain with Cen Luofeng and Zhou Xingde to chop bamboo and build a grape shelf.

 Chapter 197

    The river is freezing in winter.


    The crayfish has already got into the soil and no longer comes out. Where can I catch them.


    Gu nanshang took a large group of people along the river for an hour and then fished out a few.


    Gu North wipe out the cold under the clear nose, angry way: "I catch a fart of Ao shrimp, such a cold day, cold death I, don''t catch, I go back." Then he threw the bucket away and ran away.


    Gu Xiaowu insisted and followed Gu nanshang with a bucket. He asked suspiciously, "Xiaoqi, can this shrimp really sell for money?" If that is the case, she can still catch it, at least not to add to other people''s burden.


    "Yes, the first floor of the town is under acquisition. Twenty Wen a Jin!" Gu Nan Sheng is honest.


    As a matter of fact, Gu nanshang still has an impression on this fifth sister.


    There are seven sisters in Gu''s family. Because Gu''s husband and wife prefer sons to daughters, they have a hard time.


    It is said that when Gu Xiaoqi was just born, he was held by Gu Lian and lost to langziao to feed the wolf. Finally, the 13-year-old elder sister couldn''t bear to go to langziao in the dark and took Gu Xiaoqi back.


    For this reason, Gu Dani was sold by Gu lian to a kiln in Jiu''An town and got two liang silver.


    This is the first time that Gu Lian and his wife sell their daughter, but let them taste the sweetness from it.


    When his daughter raised a man who could sell money, Gu Lian and his wife no longer took Gu Xiaoqi out and lost him. The next year, they gave birth to Gu Beibei, the only son.


    With the son of Gu Lian, more do not put the daughters in mind.


    The first time, the second time.


    Since the sale of Gu Dani, Gu''s daughter has been sold by Gu Lian and his wife whenever she grows to 14 or 15 years old.


    Gu Xiaoqi is four years younger than Gu Xiaowu. Maybe he is in the same boat. In the past, Gu Xiaowu also protected Gu Xiaoqi very much. Therefore, Gu nanshang has a good impression on his sister!


    Gu Xiaowu heard that the shrimp could really sell for money, so he wholeheartedly helped Gu nanshang catch the shrimp. Although the water was cold in winter, he didn''t seem to care. He even rolled up his trouser legs and went down to the river to dig up the mud by the river with a hoe.


    The day is cold, the crayfish all got into the mud, but it is a sure thing to dig.


    For a long time, Gu Xiaowu''s legs were red with cold, but she really dug them out!


    Looking at the more and more shrimps in the bucket, Gu Xiaowu is also full of energy. If you dig five or six Jin, you can get 100 Wen!


    Gu nanshang is also distressed to see, and hastily beckons her to come up.


    "It''s OK. I''m working. It''s not cold!" Gu Xiaowu smiles. The more he works, the more energetic he is.


    "Let''s go back to dinner. Let''s come back in the afternoon." Gu Nan Sheng persuades.


    Gu Xiaowu was bored for a while: "well, good." With that, after digging out the crayfish in the lobster hole, he got up from the river and went home with Gu nanshang.


    On the way, the villagers of the same village met Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, are you still out in such a cold day? Oh, who is this


    "Yes, aunt, you''re going out, too." Gu Nansheng answered, and then pointed to Gu Xiaowu and said, "this is my mother''s fifth sister. This is my sister. This is the aunt of the village''s stone masons."


    "Good aunt." Gu Xiaowu is very polite.


    The stone craftsman''s aunt smiles lovingly and praises the little five.


    Gu Lian and Gu Yang also suffered a lot in the morning. They were taken to the bamboo forest by Cen Luofeng and carried the bamboo all morning.


    When it comes to lunch, Gu Lian''s legs are trembling. Gu Yang''s heart aches when he sees it, but he comforts himself when he thinks that he can eat delicious food when he comes home later.


    Although the breakfast was a little poor, the meal last night was really delicious and full of oil and water. I think it''s not bad at noon today!


    Gu Lian and his wife were dumbfounded when their lunch was served.


    Corn rice and fried cabbage.


    It''s too simple!


    If the ordinary farmer''s family has relatives, not to mention big fish and big meat, it''s more or less oily, isn''t it?


    It''s also a three-way yard. It''s too stingy for a family to hire a regular worker!


    Gu nanshang had already communicated with Cen Liushi. At this time, cen Liushi was not as enthusiastic to Gu''s husband and wife as he was last night. He pushed the cabbage on the table in front of Gu Lian and said with a flattering smile: "in laws, these dishes are grown in our own fields. Eat while it''s hot, it''s cold!"


    "No, in laws, are you bullying us? Can''t see what happened? " Gu Lian''s displeasure is that he has no interest in picking up chopsticks.


    Although he didn''t see the food of the cen family was real, he saw all the chickens and ducks in the backyard. How could it be so simple to greet his family!


    "In laws, how do you say that?" CEN Liu pretended not to understand.


    But Gu nanshang understood and said: "Dad, mom, I told you this morning that our family looks beautiful, but in fact we owe a lot of debt. We have no fields in Xiahe village, so we don''t have rice or wheat. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to the village and ask if I cheat you."


    "You lied. You said your family was poor. How could the meal last night be so good?" Gu Bei''s dissatisfied way.


    "You mean the meals you ate yesterday, which we village head''s family held a banquet and left over for me to bring back. This kind of thing doesn''t happen several times a year, so I''ll ask you to eat it once." Gu Nansheng said with a little complaint.


    Gu North tiger face, obviously unhappy: "that your backyard is not also fed some old chickens and ducks!"


    Piggy is only dozens of Jin, can''t eat, but those chickens and ducks, but there are three or four Jin, can eat!


    "You mean the chickens and ducks?" Gu Nansheng stares at Gu Beibei and says solemnly, "hens should keep their eggs. Later, they will go to the town to exchange for salt. Cocks and ducks have been ordered by the restaurant in the town for a long time. If you kill one, you will lose 200 Wen, but you can''t kill it!"


    After that, he deliberately filled a bowl of corn rice for Gu Yang, and said with a smile, "this is really not the right time for you to come. My family just built a house and owed debts. It''s the most difficult time, so I''m very happy that you can help me."


    After all, free labor can save a lot of money.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t finish her words, but Gu and his wife both understood the meaning of her last sentence, and each one''s face was not very good.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t care about them. After serving them with rice, he picked up chopsticks and picked up corn rice to eat.


    Gu Nansheng can''t accept whole wheat steamed bread, but he hasn''t eaten corn rice for a long time. Suddenly, it''s delicious!


    The atmosphere of the dinner table is strange

 Chapter 198

    CEN Luofeng laughed and came out to make it over: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have come all the way. The lunch is really light. In the afternoon, when I finish my work on the mountain, I will set some traps in the mountain to see if I can catch some game. If so, we will have meat tomorrow."


    Gu''s family heard that Cen Luofeng was going to catch game, so they were more satisfied.


    But a lunch, the whole family did not taste.


    After lunch, CEN Luofeng really went to the hunter''s house in Murakami to borrow hunting tools, meaning to go hunting in the mountains at night.


    Gu nanshang, however, was dragged by Gu Xiaowu to the river to dig for shrimps. By the way, he also brought Gu to the north.


    Gu Yang couldn''t hold his breath. He quickly pulled Gu Lian back to his room and said, "his father, do you think we have miscalculated? The cen family really says that to Gu Xiaoqi, it''s just a shell that looks good. In fact, it''s already in debt. Let''s not work hard for a long time. We can''t get anything. We''ll give her back some work for nothing. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu Lian wanted to be more resourceful. After thinking about it, he said, "I think it''s tricky. Even if Cen Luofeng owes foreign debts to build this three-way house, he must not be as bad as Gu Xiaoqi. Otherwise, his family can still afford horses and servants? I think we should have a look again. Anyway, cen said that he would go hunting in the mountains tonight. Our food should be better tomorrow. "


    Gu Lian and his wife are dreaming, but the fact is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    On the first day, the trap failed without even looking at the chicken feathers.


    The next day, the bow and arrow were stopped by the tree, and there was no prey.


    On the third day, the trap caught a hare, but it was only one kilo. Now the cen family has more than ten mouths to eat, and one kilo of rabbit meat is not enough for the whole family.


    Gu Lian, who has been working hard for three days, but has eaten coarse grain cakes for three days, can''t bear it any more. This food can''t catch up with his family!


    Gu Lian took advantage of the empty space to pull Gu Yang''s in one side, quietly sum up: "his mother, cen family this food, not as good as our family, again so toss down, I can''t carry." These days, he followed Zhou Xingde to the mountains to carry bamboo and build grape shelves. His tired shoulders were all skinned, but he had no oil and water in his stomach.


    This day is really hard!


    Gu Beibei, 15, couldn''t help it for a long time. He kept arguing to leave, saying that he should not stay in Cen''s house and eat coarse grain cakes.


    "What do you say?" In fact, Gu Yang could not survive.


    "Otherwise, I don''t think you should go to the mountains tomorrow. You should go to the village to inquire about what kind of situation the cen family is in. If it doesn''t work, let''s not give her Gu Xiaoqi as a free worker. Let''s take the betrothal gifts and go." Gu Lian said.


    The cen family is not kind enough to cheat. Can''t the villagers cheat with the cen family?


    Gu Yang''s listen, also feel deeply think however, nod a way: "good!"


    If the cen family is really so poor, it''s better to let Gu Xiaoqi resign as soon as possible, save some wages and rations, sell the horses as soon as possible, and exchange some money for betrothal gifts!


    If you really don''t have any money, you can take her things. In her opinion, the flowered quilt Gu Nansheng built that day was good!


    The 27th day of the lunar calendar is the small year of the household.


    Twenty three nights is the day to send the kitchen god to heaven, and twenty-seven is the day to receive the kitchen god.


    People in Xiahe village bought meat and supplies to welcome Kitchen God.


    In the afternoon, when Gu Yang walked slowly on the road of Xiahe village, he could smell the smell of meat in the air from time to time, which made her greedy. It was called saliva!


    She looked around and around.


    Unconsciously, he went outside the Miao family.


    Since Miao ling''er got married, she has lost her reputation in the village because of Zhang Biaozi. Miao Xu''s family has gone to make trouble twice, but Zhang Biaozi is a bastard, and she can''t afford to offend a lot of friends.


    I can only eat this dumb loss by myself, it''s called a depression!


    Today is a small year, Miao Xu''s mother''s family also sent some game, she is carrying to the river to clean, a go out met "sneaky" Gu Yang.


    "Who are you?" Miao Xu asked with a tiger''s face.


    Gu Yang''s family wandered around the village. Every family was preparing to worship the kitchen god in the evening, but no one came out. It was not easy to catch Miao Xu''s family. Even though she had a flattering smile, she said, "Oh, this big sister, are you from Xiahe village?"


    "Yes, I''ve been married to Xiahe village for more than 30 years. What''s the matter?" Miao Xu should be a, closed their own courtyard, ready to go to the river.


    Gu Yang''s a listen, have a play!


    "Big sister, you have lived in Xiahe village for more than 30 years. Do you know the situation of Cen Luofeng''s family?"


    As soon as Miao Xu heard that it was Cen Luofeng''s family, his face collapsed immediately: "I know, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yang thought about it, then said with a smile: "well, there is a girl in my family who was introduced by the matchmaker to marry Cen Luofeng to fill the house. I don''t worry about Cen Luofeng''s character. I''ll visit her in advance. Elder sister, if you know something about it, tell me about it. You will be indispensable at that time. "


    It''s true that some family members come to visit the country people secretly in advance when they say goodbye to each other. When people encounter this kind of thing, they always pick up the good ones and say it, so as not to spread it out and complain about it later.


    Gu Yang said so, the reason is not to find a flaw, but she did not know that Miao Xu and Gu nanshang have a grudge!


    Miao Xu''s heart was not happy immediately after hearing this.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang hurt her daughter, who was spoiled by Zhang laizi and won the hearts of the villagers. How could she not be angry.


    Immediately, he ignored the obvious flaw of why Cen Luofeng wanted to marry and fill the house, seized the good opportunity to destroy Cen Luofeng''s reputation, "bah -" and then said, "elder sister, if you ask this, you will ask the right person. If you ask someone else, maybe no one will tell you. Cen Luofeng looks pretty, In fact, it''s a beast with a face and a heart. "


    "Ah? So serious? " Gu Yang is a little unclear, so.


    "No, you don''t know. He''s not filial to his own father. Besides, he''s a famous criminal in our village. All the people around him will be killed. Do you know how Cen Luofeng''s ex-wife died? That''s the one who was killed by him Miao Xu''s seems to have opened a chatterbox and scolded Cen Luofeng. That''s no leeway at all.


    Gu Yang''s heart began to shake: "really so miserable?"


    Miao Xu snorted coldly and said firmly: "elder sister, I only tell you this because I''m predestined with you. The CEN Luofeng family still has a fox spirit. That fox spirit is a cannibal. Don''t be cheated by his high room and big tile. Let your daughter go back to this marriage as soon as possible, or there will be no bones left."

 Chapter 199

    "Isn''t Cen Luofeng the one who built the high house and big tile?" Gu Yang asked again.


    "Who knows how much he borrowed! He has borrowed all the things that can and can''t be borrowed in the whole village. If your daughter really wants to marry him, let alone be a betrothal gift, she will pay off the debt for him as a whole! "


    This is in line with what Gu Nansheng said. Cen Luofeng''s family is not rich!


    In this way, under the Miao Xu''s "God assist", Gu Yang''s heart began to shake completely.


    Looking at Gu Yang''s expression, Miao Xu knew that his plan was successful.


    He immediately took Gu Yang''s hand and said sincerely: "elder sister, if you have a daughter who is married to Cen Luofeng, it''s better to marry her to our family. You go to the village to inquire. My Miao family is in Xiahe village, which is one of the largest families in the world!"


    With that, he deliberately shook the game in the wooden basin. It was two or three pheasants and a hare!


    As soon as Gu Yang listened, he looked at the game in the pot, and suddenly came to the spirit. He took Miao Xu seriously and asked, "big sister, are you serious? Do you have a son of marriageable age in your family? "


    "That''s not true. My second son is 20 years old, and he''s very strong. Many big girls from all over the country like my son, but I don''t like him." Miao Xu see Gu Yang is a stranger, anyway, do not understand the situation, can tout their own big fool.


    On hearing this, Gu Yang was so happy that he immediately lied and said, "my daughter is 18 years old, and she is also a famous pretty girl in the village."


    CEN Luofeng can''t find a hole there. He can still use Gu xiaowukeng''s Miao family''s pen.


    Although Gu Xiaowu is actually 22 years old, as long as he deceives the Miao family into hiring and becoming a relative, who cares!


    "So they''re made for each other." Miao Xu didn''t know Gu Yang cheated her, so she was happy immediately.


    Can say a daughter-in-law to big fool, but the biggest wish in her heart!


    In this way, Gu Yang and Miao Xu''s two people who are haunted at first sight as if they were old friends, it''s just that they hate to see each other too late!


    Miao Xu even directly invited Gu Yang to eat game at home. Of course, when she got home, she quickly asked Miao Qingshan to lock up her silly son in the room. Pointing to the 18-year-old Miao Xiaoshan, she said that he was his second son!


    Although Miao Xiaoshan is not as good-looking as Cen Luofeng, it is also pretty.


    Gu Yang''s first look, this condition, or can be ah, that day in the Miao family to eat a full game to get up and go home.


    Gu Yang''s family is full of food, but Gu Lian and Gu Bei, who are on the side of Cen Luofeng, have a hard time!


    The food of the cen family was not good, but at first they could eat white rice porridge and white flour steamed bread, but now they have cabbage, corn porridge and coarse grain cake, plus a bowl of old pickles.


    Angry, Gu threw his chopsticks to the north and yelled at Gu nanshang: "Gu Xiaoqi, what are you doing? Is this for people to eat? I don''t want coarse grain cakes, I want meat!"


    Gu Lian is also angry, carrying a few days of bamboo, do not give to do something delicious?


    He immediately shook his face: "yes, Xiao Qi, work belongs to work. This life still has to be better. These dishes are not like entertaining guests."


    Ha ha... Entertaining guests?


    I really haven''t seen any guests come to other people''s homes and pick out bad food!


    Gu Lian is very angry, but Gu nanshang doesn''t care. He even thinks that the more angry Gu Lian is, the better!


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, she doesn''t want to take the family in her own house. She thinks that she must find a way to drive the family out!


    So the food at home is not as good as day by day!


    Therefore, Gu Nansheng pressed his temper and said, "Dad, I want to eat well too, but this is the situation of our family. Besides, ah Feng goes hunting in the mountains every night. It''s not that he didn''t hunt. When he''s lucky enough to hunt wild boars that day, he''ll let you eat enough."


    Wild boar?


    ha-ha!


    I''m afraid I didn''t see the pig''s hair, so I tired them to death first!


    "I don''t care. I won''t eat without meat!" Gu stood up to the north and ran away.


    Gu even was so angry that he didn''t eat any food. In the afternoon, he naturally collapsed in bed and didn''t go to work in the mountains.


    When Gu Yang came back from the Miao family, he told Gu Lian what he had heard from the Miao family. He said that the Miao family wanted to get married. They should have changed their mind.


    CEN''s family is looking at the high house and big tiles outside, but they are in debt inside. They come here to ask Cen Luofeng for a betrothal gift, not to help him work for free and eat potherb cakes!


    That night, as soon as they got together, they ran to Gu nanshang''s room to discuss the betrothal gifts.


    CEN Liu said, how much to let the two young people discuss, they must first with Gu Xiaoqi good gas son, in front of Cen Liu big mouth.


    Gu Yang''s mother''s attitude, said: "Xiao Qi, you see I''m old with your father, and I can''t help you in your family. Otherwise, we''d better take your betrothal gift with Cen Luofeng first, and make a decision. We can go safely!"


    "Are you going to leave, mom and dad?" Gu nanshang pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back." Gu Lian spoke bitterly.


    If you don''t go, you''ll be dead as a cow!


    "Oh, well. That''s a good sum. " Gu nanshang nodded and went out to call Cen Luofeng who was chopping firewood in the backyard: "Cen Luofeng, you come in. My parents want to talk about the betrothal gifts with you."


    Even if Cen luofengdang lost his firewood knife, he came into the house.


    Gu Nansheng blinked at Cen Luofeng in the direction that Gu''s husband and wife couldn''t see. Cen Luofeng immediately understood and asked, "how can we talk about it at this time? Don''t my parents want to live in our house for some time? We can''t talk about it until spring is over. "


    "No, no, no!" Gu Lian immediately waved his hand.


    When spring comes, and the grape shelves are all finished, I''m afraid they''ll lose their old bones!


    Seeing Gu Lian''s nervous appearance, CEN Luofeng choked a smile and asked, "the father-in-law and mother-in-law think it''s appropriate to take the number of betrothal gifts. You can make the decision. My son-in-law has no opinion."


    CEN Luofeng''s straightforward, almost let Gu Lian and Gu Yang regret, doubt whether he thought wrong.


    But in any case, even if you think wrong, you have to skin him first.


    Gu Lian gave Gu Yang a look, and Gu Yang said: "Cen Luofeng, we also know that your family''s conditions are not good. We don''t ask you to take more betrothal gifts, just take one hundred or two. The moral is good, one in a hundred. As for other three media and six gifts, you can buy them, but if you can''t buy them, they will be converted into silver. What do you think?"


    CEN Luofeng nodded blankly, a little confused, like did not understand.

 Chapter 200

    But Gu Nan Sheng was on the side, pinched him, and then said: "yes, my parents can think so thoughtfully. It''s too late for us to be happy. Ah Feng, thank you for so many betrothal gifts!"


    "Oh, thank you, father-in-law and mother-in-law!" CEN Luofeng suddenly regained his consciousness, then deliberately turned to Gu Nansheng and said, "I started to think that if my father-in-law and mother-in-law could give me ten Liang silver betrothal gifts, it was already a sky high price, and I was also satisfied. I really didn''t expect that my father-in-law and mother-in-law were so kind, and they would give me more than 100 Liang betrothal gifts when they saw that my family was in trouble. Now the next year''s 30 creditors will come to recover the debt, I don''t have to hide. "


    "Yes." Gu Nansheng also responded with a smile.


    Gu Lian and his wife are silly. It''s clear that the more they listen, the more wrong they are!


    Gu Yang quickly pulled Gu Nan Sheng, lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Qi, what are you talking about. Since ancient times, the bride has been given betrothal gifts by the bride Why did we give him a betrothal gift?


    "Yes, that''s right!" Gu nanshang nodded seriously.


    Then, looking at Gu Lian and his wife in surprise, they said, "Dad, mom, didn''t I tell you that this house is actually my female household in Xiahe village? When I married Cen Luofeng, it was me who recruited him, not him who married me


    "Ah


    Gu Lian and his wife turned pale in an instant.


    There are female households in Beiming kingdom. If a woman is married alone, it''s not for her to get married, but for her husband!


    So if Gu nanshang is a woman, it is between her and Cen Luofeng that she marries Cen Luofeng. She should give her a bride price!


    Gu Lian and his wife gnash their teeth. It seems that they understand why Gu nanshang has such a high status in the cen family. No wonder Cen Luofeng is so easy to talk when talking about betrothal gifts. It turns out that she wants her to give them money!


    "How is that possible? Gu Xiaoqi, why did you set up a female household in Xiahe village? " Gu Yang''s unbelievable opening way.


    Gu Nansheng lied solemnly: "when the Chen family sank me into the pond, it was fengguanxiashe with the bride. Thanks to my life, I didn''t die in the pond. Later, I pawned the fengguanxiashe set up a family in Xiahe village with 30 Liang silver. The village head witnessed it and borrowed money to repair the courtyard. The house was built by me, and the title deed, the title deed and the house were built by me The lease is mine, of course


    "You --!" Gu Lian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Of course, his key point is the thirty Liang silver in Gu Nansheng''s mouth!


    That''s thirty taels of silver. It''s enough for Gu''s family to chew their heads for several years. However, Gu nanshang took it to Xiahe village to set up a female household. He didn''t get a cent. Now, do you want him to take in a betrothal gift?


    On the other hand, Gu even felt that he had suffered a great loss.


    In a hurry, he jumped over and slapped Gu Nansheng in the face: "I''ll beat you to death


    Gu Nan Sheng could have evaded, but thinking about his own plan, he just gave it a slap.


    Crisp ring after, the white face instantly swollen up, and even the corner of the mouth was also hit with blood, see Cen Luofeng''s that distressed yo, wish to kill Gu Lian on the spot.


    Gu Yang was frightened by Cen Luofeng''s eyes. Even though he wanted to beat Gu nanshang, Gu Lian advised: "don''t be impulsive, my father. Xiao Qi is an adult and can''t beat him any more."


    "You''re an unfilial girl. You don''t know how to take the money home, but you come to this remote village to set up a female household. Do you still have my father in your eyes and want me to buy a dowry? It''s just a dream. I''ll kill you as soon as possible, and I''ll think I haven''t given birth to your rebellious daughter." Gu Lian was so angry that he couldn''t even hold Gu Yang.


    Seeing that Gu Lian ran to Gu nanshang again, CEN Luofeng said nothing. He just pinched Gu Lian''s raised hand and pressed it down.


    Gu Lian felt a burst of pain and weakness on his hand, as if he was about to break it. He quickly begged for mercy: "ah, ah, pain, pain, pain, let go!"


    CEN Luofeng snorted coldly, threw Gu Lian out and said, "father in law, my son-in-law has told you that ah Sheng is now a member of my family. If you want to fight or scold, you have to look at my face."


    "You... You are so unfilial!" Gu Lian points to Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng sneered: "we didn''t mean to offend you, but if you are ungrateful and greedy, you can''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Lian and his wife are really scared by the appearance of Cen Luofeng.


    They didn''t expect that their son-in-law Bao, who has been very talkative these days, has become so frightening all of a sudden.


    If they had known, they would not have come with him!


    Gu Lian was afraid for a while, but since things had come to this point, it was impossible for the two families to rebuild themselves and pretend that nothing had happened.


    He simply asked: "Cen Luofeng, anyway, Gu Xiaoqi is my daughter. Since you are with her, you have to give us a gift of one hundred Liang. If you don''t give it, I will go to the government to sue you."


    CEN Luofeng wants to nod his head and agree, but Gu nanshang holds him back and says, "Fifty Liang!"


    "No, at least ninety-two."


    "Forty Liang!" Gu nanshang has dropped a little.


    "You Gu Lian wanted to rush up and strangle Gu nanshang, but he was afraid of Cen Luofeng, who had a bad face. He took another step back: "Eighty Liang, you can''t have less money!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally Gu Lian thought that Gu nanshang would continue to bargain, but he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang readily agreed.


    But the next second, he won''t be happy.


    Because Gu Nansheng then said, "I can give you eighty Liang, but giving you eighty Liang is to buy off the relationship between you and my father and daughter. If you want to get money, you have to write me a severance document. From now on, Gu Nansheng has nothing to do with you, Gu Lian, Gu Yang and all the family members. How about that?"


    Gu Yang''s also angry: "you think beautiful!"


    If you sign a letter, it means that you will never have this daughter again. How can he squeeze money from her.


    "You can also be shameless. We''ll just continue to consume it." Gu Nan Sheng shrugged indifferently: "however, you hear clearly, since has torn the skin, then from now on, my family will not provide you with a grain of rice and a drop of water."


    Gu even bowed his head to think about it. Eighty Liang is actually a lot. With this money, he can not only tell Gu a marriage to the north, but also have a lot of money in his family for several years!


    Most importantly, Gu Lian also feels that Gu Xiaoqi is not as good as Gu Xiaoqi!


    "Well, eighty-two is eighty-two!"


    On the same day, Gu Lian signed the severance document with Gu nanshang, and Gu nanshang was also straightforward. After receiving the document, he paid eighty Liang silver, which made Gu Lian and his wife stare at each other.

 Chapter 201

    On the same day, Gu Lian signed the severance document with Gu nanshang, and Gu nanshang was also straightforward. After receiving the document, he paid eighty Liang silver, which made Gu Lian and his wife stare at each other.


    Only now do they know that Gu Xiaoqi has been pretending these days.


    Their whole family was fooled by Gu Xiaoqi!


    How can a family who can take out eighty taels of silver casually eat coarse grain and wild vegetables!


    But what about that?


    All the severance papers have been signed!


    For the sake of seeing off the "God of plague", Gu Nanshan also kindly helped Gu Lian find Lao Xiatou''s bullock cart. All the messy things of Gu''s family were put in Gu Nanshan''s yard.


    Gu nanshang looks in the way!


    When Gu Xiaowu left, Gu Nansheng wrapped some old clothes for her. He said they were old, but in fact, they only washed one or two water. In addition, he gave her one or two silver coins, saying that they were the money for digging crayfish these days.


    Gu Xiaowu shook his head and refused: "Xiaoqi, you have given me a lot of money. Keep the money yourself."


    "Take it. You earn all this!" Gu Nansheng put the money into Gu Xiaowu''s hands, and Gu Xiaowu was moved to tears.


    She used to protect the youngest sister, but now the younger sister is finally promising. She doesn''t need to worry any more.


    Gu Lian and his wife''s property are pulled away from Gu nanshang''s house by Lao Xiatou''s ox cart, but Gu Lian doesn''t plan to leave.


    He gave laoxiatou 20 Wen rent, let laoxiatou pull things to his own home to store, and he, with Gu Yang and his family, went to the Miao family to eat and drink!


    He was still thinking about how to use Gu Xiaowu to make the Miao family pay more money!


    When Miao Xu saw Gu Yang''s coming, he also brought his daughter. This is the future daughter-in-law coming.


    Immediately he was very happy. He immediately took the game he hadn''t eaten a few days ago and asked Miao Xiaoshan to go to the ancestral hall to exchange wine for Gu Lian and his wife.


    Miao Xiaoshan is 18 years old, and many of them are married in the countryside. However, the Miao family has a bad reputation because they have a big sister-in-law, a big brother-in-law and a mother-in-law.


    When Miao Xiaoshan was 18 years old, there was no one to marry him.


    All of a sudden, there were four people in the family, with a young woman in pink. Through their conversation, they mentioned what they wanted to say to each other. In addition, the husband and wife looking at him made Miao Xiaoshan very excited.


    This must be to say goodbye to yourself!


    Immediately took the wine pot to uncle''s house for wine back, stealthily aimed at Gu Xiaowu behind Gu Yang''s, is more see more like.


    Gu Lian and his wife are naturally happy when they are treated well by Miao Xu. In addition, Miao Xu''s deliberate distortion makes them and Gu Xiaowu agree that Miao Xiaoshan is the one who is going on a blind date this time. They are satisfied with each other.


    After dinner, we talked about the betrothal gifts.


    In fact, the Miao family''s life is good in Xiahe village. In order to cheat Gu Lian and his wife, the Miao Xu family also took out ten Liang silver gifts and six gifts.


    But the prerequisite is that you have to wait until the wedding day to get money!


    Although Gu Nan Sheng didn''t get as much money as Gu Nan Sheng, Gu Lian and his wife knew that Gu Xiao Wu had been married and could get another ten liang of gift money.


    Immediately, they took the board, set Gu Xiaowu and Miao''s marriage.


    Miao Xu''s heart also has a ghost, for fear of Gu Lian''s regret, tightly set the wedding date on the second day of the lunar new year.


    It''s now 278, but if it wasn''t for this year''s widow''s year, she would like to marry Gu Xiaowu to the big fool in the family!


    Gu Lian and his wife have their own plans. Let Miao Xu arrange a temporary residence for them first, and then leave after they send their daughter out.


    Miao Xu''s happy to run to the Miao clan, the clan has uncle''s empty house, borrowed to live first.


    It''s a clan in the end. Although we don''t have much contact with each other because of Miao ling''er''s affairs, Miao Xiaoshan''s child is still good. It''s good for us to help Miao Xiaoshan get a daughter-in-law, so one of the families began to lend out the vacant house of a distant cousin of the Miao family and let Gu Lian''s family live temporarily.


    Gu Lian found a place to live, and then he went to Lao Xia tou''s house and asked him to send everything.


    Then Gu Lian, with eighty taels of silver in his arms, could be smart again. On the pretext of preparing wedding supplies for his daughter, he went to Qinghe town, where the whole family bought a new suit.


    They are going to celebrate the new year in Xiahe village.


    Gu Lian and his family are very happy.


    Gu nanshang finally sent off his family, and the family could stop "frugal". That night, Gu nanshang asked Ding to steam white rice, and Gu nanshang took out all kinds of meat, mushrooms and dishes from the warehouse. The whole family ate hot pot together, which was also very happy.


    It''s cold, and Gu doesn''t want to go out.


    In addition, it''s 28 years old, so I have to clean my home and prepare for the new year.


    Gu nanshang and Ding XiuXiu are busy cleaning, pasting Spring Festival couplets and cutting flowers at home. They are very busy. They don''t care about the village at all.


    Therefore, I did not know that Gu Lian''s family had not left Xiahe village.


    After lunch that day, a guest came to the house. It was Shen Qinghua!


    "Brother Shen, why are you here?"


    For the arrival of Shen Qinghua, Gu nanshang was very surprised, but it was expected.


    She was supposed to go to the first floor a few days ago, but because Gu Lian''s family was at home, Gu Nanshan was afraid that neither Cen Liu''s nor Ding''s were rivals of Gu Lian''s husband and wife, so she didn''t dare to go out, which delayed her time to go to the first floor.


    Shen Qinghua jumped down from the carriage in a fox fur and said with a smile, "ah, ah Sheng, I''ve been talking about you on the first floor for several days. If you don''t go to the first floor, I''ll have to come to your house."


    Before I finished, a woman and a child about seven or eight years old came down from the car.


    Gu nanshang immediately welcomed him and helped Shen Qin: "sister-in-law, you''re here too. You''re really a rare guest!"


    Shen Qin came down from the carriage and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "it''s not ah Sheng. My husband has been waiting for you on the first floor for several days. He said that he must let you cook some good dishes. But if you don''t come, I can''t help it. I''ll follow him. Don''t mind, ah Sheng."


    "Auntie Sheng!" The five or six-year-old baby also gave a sweet cry behind him.


    Needless to say, this should be Shen Zishan''s naughty grandson. Gu nanshang answered and squatted down: "ouch, the little guy is here too. Come on, Auntie Sheng hugs me."


    The little doll said unconvinced: "Auntie Sheng, I don''t call you little guy. I have a name!"

 Chapter 202

    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Shen Guangzhi. I''m from the songs of Chu. I''m from nine chapters of Huaisha. Aunt a Sheng, you can call me Xiao Zhi. " Shen Guangzhi said with pride.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and exclaimed: "Shen Guangzhi, what a good name."


    Shen Guangzhi is a child. After meeting Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister, in less than a quarter of an hour, the three children are chasing snowball fights in the yard and playing wildly.


    Shen Qinghua and Qin were welcomed into the study by Gu nanshang, and XiuXiu made three cups of good tea for them.


    "Ah Sheng, this year is the first year when you took a stake in the first floor and paid dividends. How can you forget to go to the first floor to post?" Shen Qinghua sipped his tea and asked.


    Gu Nansheng shook his head helplessly: "it''s not that I forgot. It''s that there was something hard to do at home a few days ago. I really can''t leave. It''s not easy to settle it yesterday." In fact, she wanted to go to the first floor tomorrow at the latest.


    Hearing this, Shen Qinghua immediately said with a smile, "Oh, I''m curious. What can make you feel difficult?"


    "Oh, no matter what, no matter what!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, shaking his head, simply did not want to mention Gu Lian''s family.


    Shen Qinghua joked with Gu nanshang for a while, then took out a stack of banknotes and handed them to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, these are the banknotes converted from the dividends of the first floor this year. Although ah Sheng, you are only a half-way shareholder, according to the owner''s idea, you are still given a yearly bonus of 98734 Liang. In addition to the new year''s gifts, the owner asked me to round up a total of 100000 Liang for you, You count it


    100000 Liang!


    100000 Liang!


    Gu Nansheng didn''t expect that only 10% of the year-end bonus on the first floor would be 100000 Liang!


    "Originally, I wanted to give it to you when you went to the first floor, but you didn''t go for a long time, so I had to send it to you. The other owner''s meaning is, Sheng, if you want to check the accounts, you have to go to Shengjing head office at any time." Shen Qinghua paid the bill, and then said.


    I have to say that Shen Qingchi was really careful when he thought about this!


    Gu nanshang came through for only half a year and earned 100000 taels of silver, plus a small courtyard with three entrances. She was very satisfied.


    After exchanging greetings with Shen Qinghua, Gu Nansheng collected the bank note into the warehouse and went to the kitchen to cook for Shen Qinghua.


    This Shen Qinghua is very selective!


    Gu nanshang was busy in the kitchen when Shen Qin came and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, your cooking skills are really enviable to my sister-in-law. Today I''m here to learn a few dishes from ah Sheng. Would you like to teach me, ah Sheng?"


    At home Xianggong mouth pick, mouth recite the most, is delicious!


    So she had to learn some moves from Gu nanshang to please her husband.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too polite. What''s wrong with that?" Gu Nan Sheng smiles and asks, "what does my sister-in-law want to learn?"


    Shen Qin frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "er... My husband is a picky man. He is picky, but if you say he is picky, he will not refuse anything as long as it is delicious! Ah Sheng, just pick up some simple and distinctive ones and teach me. "


    "That''s fine."


    A lunch was cooked by Gu nanshang and Shen Qinshi.


    They took chicken, duck and fish from the warehouse.


    Chicken, made of pepper chicken, spicy and delicious, less spicy than dry pot chicken, but more spicy, a good dish to drink.


    Duck, with pickled old pickles and mushrooms in the pot, stewed in a pot of thick and fragrant old duck pot. It''s very suitable to eat in winter.


    Fish, is Gu nanshang specially take bass.


    After breaking and washing, add ginger slices and old wine, heat up the pot, boil the water and steam it directly. It only takes seven or eight minutes to steam the bass. Bring it out, add some chili noodles, scallions, and finally pour hot oil.


    The taste is salty, tender but not greasy.


    Qin''s side to help, encounter do not understand the place will personally ask, is very open-minded and eager to learn.


    Gu Nansheng is also sincere and tells Qin what he knows. After a meal, their relationship has improved a lot.


    Shen Qinghua was also satisfied with the meal when Cen Luofeng came back. When he learned that Qin was also involved in cooking, he couldn''t help praising Qin, which made him feel better about Gu nanshang!


    Shen Qinghua''s family is about to leave after dinner. Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng take them to the door. When they leave, CEN Luofeng gives Shen Guangzhi a big red envelope, telling Shen Guangzhi happily that they will come to see Aunt a Sheng next time.


    Shen Qin''s family was also happy. They made an appointment with Gu nanshang to celebrate the new year. They went to Changzhi county to visit Shangyuan Lantern Festival together.


    Gu Nansheng thought that he had never really played since he came here. He knew that the Lantern Festival would start on the first day of the first month and last until the 15th day of the first month, so he agreed.


    This year is the new year. December 29 is the new year''s Eve.


    Early in the morning, Ding and XiuXiu get up to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner at home.


    Gu nanshang moved out a square of meat from the warehouse and asked Ding to cut it into several large pieces. Some of them were reserved for dumplings tonight, while others were cut into three large pieces.


    Gu nanshang took some snacks and sugar cubes, wrapped them into three portions, and then called Cen Luofeng: "it''s new year''s day soon. You can give them away."


    Because the relationship between Cen and Huai''an is indispensable, the village head Li''s family has also helped Gu Nanshan a lot this year. Gu Nanshan wants to thank him. Another part is for Zhang laizi.


    Although Zhang Biaozi is a bastard, he is also out of the ordinary in Miao linger''s affairs, but he is still very good to Gu nanshang!


    "My wife will come. No wonder people in the village say you are nice." CEN Luofeng heartfelt praise way, looking at Gu nanshang''s black eyes are all doting and gentle.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and said, "who is your wife? Your wife is lying on the hillside by the Qingshui River


    CEN Luofeng angrily bit Gu nanshang''s lips, punished him for his overbearing kisses, and then warned, "no more nonsense, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Cen Luofeng, you are cruel to me!"


    Gu Nansheng immediately quit, raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and then began to chatter on and on, repeating: "Cen Luofeng, you are cruel to me, you tell you, you are finished, you dare to be cruel to me, you are finished, you wait for me!"


    CEN Luofeng was amused by Gu nanshang''s lovely and angry appearance. He quickly encircled Gu nanshang and said, "well, well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, lady."


    "Now regret, already late, CEN Luofeng, I tell you, you already finished." Gu nanshang''s face is very serious.

 Chapter 203

    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang tightly in his arms. His voice is low and hoarse, but his affectionate voice is full of implication: "that little lady wants to punish me. I will be punished willingly and never resist."


    "Yes, ho ho ho!" Gu Nan Sheng laughs very gloomy, then holds the scissors beside the stove, "Bata Bata" two cuts: "I want to cut your little JJ, you can''t resist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    CEN Luofeng is absolutely speechless, helpless, had to catch this lovely little lady, directly carry back to the room, a good intimacy.


    This life-threatening goblin, it''s not enough!


    When it was time for lunch, CEN Luofeng dragged Gu nanshang up, dressed her and said, "ah Sheng, this is the first year of our separation. According to the custom, we should go back to our old house for the new year."


    "Ah, I have to go back for the New Year!" Gu said he didn''t want to go.


    It''s not because Cen Jinshi calculated her like that, but since Gu Nansheng lied last time that he was an apprentice of Bodhisattva the medicine king and cheated Cen Jinshi and the cen family, cen Jinshi''s attitude towards her is better.


    But, that eye is higher than the top of Cen Changyao is a difficult one.


    Every time Gu nanshang goes to Cen''s house, she will follow Gu nanshang. What she says is that she mentions Wei yunian.


    As time goes by, Gu nanshang gets bored and doesn''t want to talk to her or see her.


    "It''s not good not to go." CEN Luofeng said gently: "although we have separated from the other side, my mother is also my father''s wife. During the Spring Festival, I still want to go back. In addition, Xiaomo and duo''er should also go back to give incense to their ancestors."


    He is not a member of the cen family. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t offer incense.


    Can Cen small ink and duo Er, but pure Cen family blood, or should take back to incense!


    "Well, I see."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be back after lunch. We won''t stay there any longer."


    After finishing up, CEN Luofeng asks Zhou Xingde to take Cen Liu''s family and their two children to Cen''s old house in a carriage. By the way, he also takes the gifts to Cen''s family.


    And he, on the other hand, is holding the things for the village head and Zhang laizi, and on the other hand, grabbing Gu nanshang''s hand.


    They both wear new clothes, which are designed by Gu nanshang. Looking at them from a distance, they are really talented and well matched.


    After the things were sent to the village head''s house, aunt Yueju was very polite. After talking for a while, they went to Zhang laizi''s house again.


    CEN Luofeng is afraid to encounter the same situation as last time. He uses his internal power to eavesdrop on the situation of Zhang Biaozi''s house. After he is sure that there is no problem, he pulls Gu nanshang into the courtyard of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang laizi''s home is still so shabby.


    When Zhang Laozi saw Gu nanshang coming, he immediately welcomed him and said politely, "brother Cen, little sister-in-law, why are you here? Why give me something back? I''m just saying I''ll give you something. "


    "My family doesn''t lack anything. You can keep yours. These are what ah Sheng means. Thank you for helping me run in and out this year." CEN Luofeng returned.


    Zhang mangzi immediately said with a smile: "Hey, little sister-in-law, what are you doing out there? Speaking of it, I should thank my little sister-in-law well."


    Taking advantage of the gap between Cen Luofeng and Zhang laizi, Gu Nansheng looks at Zhang laizi''s house. He sees Miao linger cooking behind the kitchen stove. Her face is pale and her hair is in a mess. She is so upset that her clothes are torn that she can''t even cover the scenery in front of her chest.


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned. Although Miao ling''er was hateful, it was pitiful to end up like this!


    Before leaving, Gu Nan Sheng kindly reminded Zhang Laozi: "brother Zhang, Miao ling''er is your mother-in-law. At least it''s Chinese New Year. You should get her a complete dress!"


    Zhang Laozi looked back at Miao ling''er in the kitchen and nodded immediately: "what my sister-in-law said is that it''s my fault. I''ll get it for her later."


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang leave Zhangjia and head for the old house of Cen family. But in Gu nanshang''s mind, Miao ling''er''s tragedy can''t be forgotten.


    "Why not?" CEN Luofeng asked.


    Gu nanshang lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked up at Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, do you think I''m bad?" In fact, Miao ling''er is more or less what she is now!


    "Silly girl, what do you think?" CEN Luofeng pinched Gu nanshang''s face and comforted him: "everyone has his own destination. Miao ling''er has become like this. In addition to the evils her mother Miao Xu did in those years, she also has her own wrong mind. I think even without you, Zhang Liang has the heart to revenge on the Miao family. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    CEN Liu''s family was sent back to Cen''s home, and Cen Huai''an knew that Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang would come back for the new year.


    Looking at the family and harmonious, cen Huai''an''s heart is very comforting.


    He knew that all these were related to the concession of Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang. After Cen Luofeng entered the door, he said, "ah Feng, dad doesn''t expect you to bring me anything. I''m very happy that you and ah Sheng can come back for dinner. This is the way the family looks, hot and noisy, and friendly."


    "Dad said it." CEN Luofeng quietly echoed, completely like a filial son and a virtuous grandson.


    CEN Tianyou had been studying in the Academy in the town before, and seldom came back. Now it''s new year, and he''s back.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, cen Tianyou was very happy.


    Taking advantage of Cen Luofeng to accompany Cen Huaian to talk, straight to Gu nanshang to gather together: "ah Sheng, you are here."


    "Well." Gu Nansheng nodded and responded with a smile.


    In this regard, CEN Changyao is very disdainful.


    Since the last time she wanted Gu nanshang to help her introduce Wei yunian, she was not pleased with Gu nanshang. She felt that Gu nanshang couldn''t see her well.


    "Ah Sheng, the gentleman of the Academy said that I had done my homework very well. He also said that with my knowledge, I would be able to win the next autumn exam." CEN Tianyou just felt that he had a lot to say to Gu Nansheng, but he couldn''t finish it for days and nights.


    Jin Xuelan looks at Cen Tianyou, and she is upset.


    My son often stays in the Academy. If he doesn''t have something to do at home, he won''t come back. It''s not easy for him to come back. He was "bullied" by Gu nanshang and talked so hot!


    She is not pleased to open mouth to shout a way: "God bless, you come to give Niang to help for a while."


    "What can I do for you? You can ask Xiaotian to help you. " CEN Tianyou asked.


    Golden snow orchid complexion a Su, displeased way: "let you come, you come, small day he is not high enough!" Then I smile at Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang knew that Jin Xuelan didn''t like being too close to Cen Tianyou, and he didn''t show his displeasure immediately. He said to Cen Tianyou, "God bless, you go quickly. If you don''t go, your mother should wait."

 Chapter 204

    CEN Tianyou is involuntarily called into the room by Jin Xuelan.


    Gu nanshang, who was bored sitting, simply became a virtuous daughter-in-law and went to the kitchen to help Chen Erya set fire.


    This year, Chen Erya made money in Gu nanshang. She kept 40 Wen away from her and paid four Liang silver to Cen Jinshi every day. Cen Jinshi was very satisfied. Naturally, Chen Erya''s treatment in Cen''s family increased.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, Chen Erya quickly wiped her hands on her apron and said with a smile, "Oh, how did ah Sheng come here? The kitchen is dirty. Don''t dirty your clothes later."


    "It''s OK, third sister-in-law. Let me help you burn the fire." Gu Nan Sheng says, go to help Chen Er Ya burn a fire.


    Except for the little brother-in-law Cen Changli, who was studying far away in the provincial capital and didn''t come back, all the other Cen family members came together.


    CEN Changxin''s leg is much better because of the medicine given by Gu nanshang.


    Although Cen Jin''s and Li Xiulan don''t like Gu nanshang in their hearts, they don''t like the legendary Bodhisattva of medicine king. They don''t dare to trouble Gu nanshang any more. Moreover, Gu nanshang gives her ten jin of meat back to her family!


    It''s roughly because Cen Jin said something to Cen Changyao. Cen Changyao didn''t pester Gu nanshang as an exception today.


    The lunch of Cen family is very harmonious.


    After lunch, cen Huai''an didn''t see Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister for a long time. He missed them so much that he called the two children to the study to test their lessons. Cen Liu stayed with them in Cen''s old house.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng went back to Gu''s home together.


    Gu nanshang and his family ate their lunch in the old Cen house, but they still had to eat in their own house.


    Ding and XiuXiu are not greedy. They made some dumplings at noon and went back to their rooms to eat.


    Zheng XiuXiu took the bamboo basket, packed the dumplings, and took the gold and silver ingots and incense candles that she had bought in the last Street trip to the Zheng family''s old house.


    Since the collapse of the Zheng family''s house in the last heavy rain, Zheng XiuXiu has moved into Gu''s house, but aunt Zheng''s memorial tablet has been kept in the old house. Today, she is 30 years old, and it is the first year that Aunt Zheng left. Since she was born a daughter, she naturally has to go to worship.


    Watching Zheng XiuXiu go out to worship aunt Zheng, Zhou Xingde and his wife sighed, and their faces were a little unnatural.


    The Zheng family is in Xiahe village, and aunt Zheng''s throne has a place to live.


    But they came from Xiling far away, and there was no place to worship their parents.


    It was not until Zheng XiuXiu left that Zhou Xingde locked the door of his family and went back to his house.


    Ding had changed his clean clothes. Seeing that Zhou Xingde was coming, he immediately took out the new clothes to Zhou Xingde: "come on, put them on quickly. Before the master comes back, we also worship our parents and change our clean clothes, so that our parents can know that we are living well."


    Then Ding handed the clothes to Zhou Xingde, ran to the bedside, took out two tablets from a wooden box at the bottom, respectfully put them on the table, and put the dumplings made at noon and the two oranges given by Gu Nansheng yesterday in front of him.


    They are not young, but they have no children all their lives. Now they have left their hometown and are sold to take care of their families. Their only regret is to be filial to their parents.


    But the general master, there will be taboos!


    So they can only carry Gu nanshang on their back and steal to worship their parents.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang have a meal at Cen''s home, and then they go back home on the pretext that there is something else at home.


    They walk on the road of Xiahe village after the snow. Gu nanshang feels thousands of things, and time flies really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she has been here for half a year.


    In the past six months, she not only made a lot of money, built a house, but also found a man she liked. Looking at the upright and handsome man beside him, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Why, are you fascinated by the handsome appearance of your men?" CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang was quite straightforward this time. He nodded his head and admitted, "Cen Luofeng, we''ve known each other for half a year now. How time flies."


    CEN Luofeng said with a smile: "yes, time flies. Although we only know each other for half a year, ah Sheng, we will live longer in the future. I''ll be with you all my life. Later, I''ll earn money outside. You can teach Xiao Mo and duo er at home. In addition, give me a few more children, and our life will be better and better."


    When it comes to having children, Gu Nan Sheng blushed and scolded: "shameless."


    Make Cen Luofeng burst of laughter.


    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang and made a special detour from the old house of the village head, which was burned at the beginning, to have a look at the old house after it was burned. It was a bitter memory.


    Next to the village head''s old house is the old house of the Zheng family.


    When Gu nanshang and Gu nanshang arrived, they happened to meet Zheng XiuXiu to worship aunt Zheng. Zheng XiuXiu''s cry came from the only room that had not collapsed.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang heard it outside. They didn''t say anything at last and left silently.


    When I went back, the door of my home was still closed. Cen Luofeng patted for a while, and Zhou Xingde came to open the door.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you busy with? Why did it take so long to open the door? "


    Gu nanshang said casually and entered the door. Seeing that Zhou Xingde lowered his head in a hurry, he opened his mouth slightly flustered and said, "no, it''s OK."


    don''t worry?


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly, because she had just found that Zhou Xingde''s eyes seemed red.


    Thinking of the cry he heard when he passed Zheng''s house, Gu Nan Sheng vaguely understood something.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Uncle Zhou, come to my room later, and I''ll settle the payment for you."


    "Well, good."


    Although Zhou Xingde and his wife were domestic slaves, Gu Nanshan settled the accounts monthly.


    Gu nanshang settled the couple''s wages, and then he took one or two silver for each of them. Zhou Xingde was so scared that he said, "master, you pay more."


    "Not much. The extra two liang silver is the new year''s welfare I give you and aunt Ding. Sister XiuXiu also has it. Take it and buy something nice." Gu Nan Sheng said without a hurry.


    When Zhou Xingde heard the speech, he immediately said, "thank you, thank you!"


    "In addition, our country is famous for governing the world with filial piety. As a filial son and a virtuous grandson, it''s normal for us to worship our ancestors during the Spring Festival. I''ve allocated two rooms for you and aunt Ding, which is your home. Don''t worry about it with your aunt. After you worship your ancestors and burn some paper money, you can do it honestly. I won''t blame you."


    "Ah?" Zhou Xingde didn''t expect Gu nanshang to say that. He was completely shocked, but he soon recovered.


    "Dong --" he knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes and kept kowtowing to Gu Nanshan: "thank you, two masters, thank you."

 Chapter 205

    It was something that Zhou Xingde could not dream of worshiping his ancestors in other people''s homes. However, Gu nanshang agreed. For Zhou Xingde and his wife, such kindness is a great favor!


    Gu nanshang nodded and said faintly: "well, uncle Zhou, get up, go back to the house to clean up and have a rest. When sister XiuXiu comes back, we''ll start cooking new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s celebrate the new year''s Eve together today."


    "Ah..." Zhou Xingde raised his hand and wiped his tears. He ran back to his room and told Ding what Gu Nanshan had just said.


    Ding was also moved to wipe tears, mouth chanting: "the master is a good man!"


    "Ah Sheng, you are considerate. I didn''t think about it before." CEN Luofeng accompanies Gu nanshang into the room, and he feels in his heart.


    Gu Nansheng turned around and laughed, and suddenly asked, "what about you? Do you need me to prepare sacrificial supplies for you? "


    CEN Luofeng was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "no, there are so many filial sons and grandchildren in the cloud family. I''m not many, and I won''t be few, but I still need to prepare sacrificial supplies." Thank God for sending such a good girl to him.


    The family dinner is very rich.


    Ding and Zheng XiuXiu have been busy all afternoon. Gu nanshang is also in a rare good mood. He cooked several good dishes in person and made a big carp with a weight of four or five Jin, which symbolizes that he has more than one year in a row.


    Around the time of application.


    In the village, the sound of firecrackers came out one after another, which symbolized that other people''s families began to eat new year''s Eve dinner.


    When Cen Luofeng went to his elder sister Cen Liushi and his children, he brought Cen Huaian with him. The whole family burned incense to pray for the next year.


    Zhou Xingde took two strings of firecrackers to the door to set them off, and the two children jumped around Zhou Xingde happily.


    CEN Huai''an, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at two lively and sensible grandchildren. His heart softened. This is what a family should look like!


    "Young master, young lady, go away. Grandfather Zhou is going to set off firecrackers." After Zhou Xingde told Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer to be careful, they set off firecrackers.


    A crackling sound.


    After the sound of firecrackers, the family members began to eat the first new year''s Eve dinner.


    In addition to Gu''s previous wine, some spicy sorghum wine was added.


    Everyone likes to laugh when they pour a bowl.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his bowl and said, "today is new year''s Eve. We must be happy together and wish our life better and better in the future."


    "Well, it''s getting better and better."


    A large table of people raised their glasses together and said the words of blessing.


    "Aunt, is this good?" CEN duo''er curiously looks at the wine bowl in Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, and it''s clear that it''s a look that she wants to taste.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a sip of the wine and asked, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Well."


    "Then try it."


    Anyway, it''s a home-made wine. The alcohol concentration is very low. With a little sip, it shouldn''t have any effect.


    And today''s new year, we are happy.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a sip from the wine bowl, and then saw Cen duo Er wring his brows. His round little faces were all wrinkled together, and he spat out his tongue and said, "Dad and grandfather are cheating. This wine is not good at all!" It made everyone laugh.


    It''s a long meal.


    Gu Nansheng was also happy today. He drank a few bowls of wine. At the end, his eyes were a little confused.


    CEN Huai''an was old and couldn''t stay up late because of his bad legs. He was accompanied by Cen Liu to get off the wine table early. The two children were also busy setting off fireworks. After dinner, they took Zheng XiuXiu to play in the yard.


    There are only Zhou Xingde and Ding who accompany Cen Luofeng to drink on the table. Cen Luofeng grabs Gu nanshang with his long arm, half encircles him in his chest, and whispers: "ah Sheng, you''re drunk."


    "Drunk? I''m not drunk


    Gu nanshang waved his hand unconvinced, and then leaned against Cen Luofeng''s chest: "I can still drink, do you believe it?"


    The warm and wine scented air was exhaled from Gu Nansheng''s mouth, and it went around Cen Luofeng''s chest. It was as crisp as a kitten scratching again.


    "Yes, you''re not. You''re not!"


    CEN Luofeng followed Gu Nansheng''s words, and his words were indulgent.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xingde said, "master, you and your female master should go back to the house to have a rest and wake up. I''ll just clean up with my mother-in-law. I''ll watch the time. When it''s good time, I''ll call you to set off fireworks and watch the new year."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Zhou."


    CEN Luofeng said, will be in the arms of drunken dazzled little lady horizontal embrace, toward the room.


    Once back in the room, CEN Luofeng was out of control.


    He lowered his head and gnawed it on Gu nanshang''s lips. The strength was so strong that Gu nanshang couldn''t help saying, "well, you''re a little lighter. You hurt me!"


    However, the more soft and glutinous the people under him, the more he made Cen Luofeng feel hot all over, as if he was about to catch fire, and the more he exerted himself on his lips.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng couldn''t escape and scolded: "Cen Luofeng, are you fighting?"


    CEN Luofeng released Gu nanshang and pressed her head around her neck, smelling her unique fragrance: "ah Sheng, I miss you."


    "You can''t find a good excuse to cheat people. What else can you think of if you can see it every day?" Gu Nan Sheng scolded him, then pushed him away and got up to go to the bathroom.


    She is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. If conditions permit, she has to take a bath every night.


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s back when he enters the bathroom. He doesn''t know how to do it. As soon as his brain pulls out, he asks, "ah Sheng, let me wash with you?" Since they were together for the first time, they have been doing what they should and shouldn''t do for nearly a month.


    But they haven''t taken a bath together.


    It was just a brain pumping casually, but did not want to Gu nanshang looked back at him, nodded: "come in."


    Come on in?


    Three words, like the imperial edict general smash down, let Cen Luofeng ecstatic.


    Immediately get up and go to the kitchen, water.


    There are three bathrooms in the courtyard.


    Once in the outer courtyard, Zhou Xingde, his wife and Zheng XiuXiu usually wash there. Three times in the main room, cen Liu and his children usually wash there. Gu nanshang''s room is provided with a separate one.


    When Cen Luofeng designed it at that time, he just wanted to make it more convenient for Gu Nansheng to wash.


    But it was only after tonight that he realized how wise his decision was.


    The bath bucket was made by Cen Luofeng to the best carpenter in Murakami. It''s easy to accommodate two people. There is a bamboo tube in the bathroom that is specially connected from the kitchen. If you want hot water, just fill it in the kitchen. The hot water will flow into the bath bucket along the opened bamboo tube, and you don''t need to carry it in one by one.

 Chapter 206

    When Cen Lufeng put the hot water into the bathroom, Gu Nan Sheng''s clothes had been taken off. The whole person was soaking up in the bathtub full of bubbles, and closed his eyes to repose his mind. But she still had a cool mask on Bing Bing''s face.


    In the course of time, Gu Nan Sheng did not make the mask for the first time. She told her that she was a secret recipe for the beauty of her hometown.


    CEN Feng Feng took off his clothes and came over, trying to get rid of the mask on Gu Nan Sheng''s face. But he was pressed down by Gu Nan Sheng and reminded him: "don''t expose it to me. My head is a little dizzy. Cold compress may improve."


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng should finish, clean his clothes, step into the bath bucket.


    Picked up the bath flower, put on the bubble in the bucket, and began to wipe Gu''s body, from the neck to the chest, and then to the thighs and toes, a little bit of sliding, very gentle.


    Until Gu Nan Sheng was put away, he put a mask on his face and grabbed Cen Feng and pushed it back.


    The water in the bath bucket, because of the action of up and down, is constantly swaying and splashing out a lot.


    "Ah Sheng, I think I can''t live without you all my life. What should I do?"


    "If you can''t do without it, just stay with me and never leave for the rest of your life!" Gu Nan Sheng''s overbearing response.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you all my life, and I won''t go anywhere!" CEN Luofeng hugged Gu nanshang and asked softly, "ah Sheng, will you give birth to a baby for me after the new year?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t scold Cen Luofeng this time, but nodded: "good."


    With Gu Nansheng''s consent, CEN Luofeng was overjoyed, and the battle field of building people''s career shifted from the bath bucket to the bathroom washstand, and then to the big bed of the room.


    CEN Luofeng is like a beast who has released his nature. He tirelessly asks Gu nanshang again and again.


    Zhou Xingde is an honest man. He estimates that he wants to call Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang to set off fireworks, but he is pinched by his mother-in-law. Ding''s coquettish way: "the master said to set off fireworks in time. You can just set off your own fireworks. Why bother the master?"


    "No, didn''t the hostess say she wanted to watch the fireworks before Zhou Xingde didn''t understand Ding''s meaning and answered honestly.


    "Ah Sheng has drunk too much wine, ah Feng has gone to take care of him. The two young people can keep the new year in their own room. Don''t worry about it!" After Ding''s scolding, he looked at Cen Liu, who came out to see the fireworks, and said, "old lady, in my opinion, there will be a big happy event in our family next year


    Said Cen Liu''s, that calls a heart full of flowers.


    Three people are talking and laughing, who did not notice next to Zheng XiuXiu heard "Tianding import", dim down the eyes.


    This night''s ShouSui, as Ding said, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were in the room, well guarded, almost dawn.


    On the morning of the first day of junior high school.


    Gu nanshang could only support herself with pain and almost couldn''t stand up. If it wasn''t for the first day of junior high school, she really wanted to stay in bed.


    "Ah Sheng, the water has been put in the bathroom. I''ll take you to wash it." CEN Luofeng comes out from the bathroom. Gu nanshang blushes and scolds Cen Luofeng hundreds of times.


    After the bath, I''ll have a good grooming.


    Gu nanshang chooses a white suit and puts it on. Cen Luofeng looks at it and finds that Gu nanshang likes plain clothes.


    I like it more and more. What should I do.


    Before going out, Gu nanshang also took out several sealed red envelopes from the cupboard and gave them to Cen Luofeng, asking him to give them to the children later.


    "It''s good to have a wife. She arranges everything very well." CEN Luofeng took the red envelope and praised it.


    "Dad, are you up yet?"


    CEN duo''er outside the door couldn''t help crying out.


    "Here we go." After Gu Nansheng answers with a smile, he wants to open the door for duo''er, but when he moves, he feels sore all over and falls into Cen Luofeng''s arms.


    CEN Luofeng took the little girl into her arms and said with a bad smile: "the little girl threw herself into her arms early in the morning. Didn''t she not satisfy you for her husband last night?"


    "You hate it


    Gu nanshang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Finally, he pinched Cen Luofeng''s waist to relieve his anger.


    CEN luofengsi didn''t mind. She put Gu Nansheng in front of the dresser and gave her a kiss on her face. She said gently, "you sit, I''ll open the door."


    CEN duo''er came in with a large number of red envelopes in her hand and held them up as if she were offering treasure: "aunt, you see, duo''er got a lot of red envelopes this year!"


    "Oh, so much." Gu Nan Sheng pretends to envy the mouth finished, and he will give the red envelope to take out.


    CEN duo''er, who had been very happy, was even more happy. Holding the red envelope, she said, "aunt, duo''er is so big. When she got the red envelope for the first time, my brother also had it. This one was given by my uncle, this one was given by ah Nai, this one was given by Zhou''s grandfather, and Ding Nai and XiuXiu''s aunt... Ah, so much!"


    For Chinese new year, children are the happiest.


    This year''s new year is the happiest of the five years spent by Cen Xiaomo and his sister.


    For Gu nanshang, it was the worst year. She ate breakfast because she was too late last night. Accompanied by Cen Luofeng, she endured the pain and went around the village to say hello to her sisters-in-law.


    However, it is also this trip.


    Gu nanshang learned from others that Miao Xu spent ten liang of silver to buy Miao Dafu a daughter-in-law from a foreign country. He said that he was going to pass by on the second day of junior high school.


    However, because the big fool is stupid, the chapel or something is definitely not good, so the wedding is saved.


    Gu nanshang is curious. Just like the big fool of the Miao family, whose parents are so immoral, he pushes his daughter into the fire pit.


    Although he was curious, Gu Nansheng didn''t want to do much. He walked around and went home to make up for his sleep!


    The next day, the second day of the lunar new year.


    It is said that today is the day when the Miao fool marries his daughter-in-law.


    Just after the new year, there was no work in the field. Out of the enthusiasm for gossip, although the Miao family didn''t invite guests to get married, the big guy got up very early and went outside to look around to see what the bride looked like.


    Gu Nan Sheng and Miao Xu didn''t deal with each other, and they didn''t know what they were interested in, so they just stayed at home and continued to catch up on sleep.


    Listening to the distant sound of Suona, I guess it''s the bride of Miao family. Gu nanshang can''t sleep because of the noise.


    However, it wasn''t long before there was a quick knock on the door of my courtyard, which was very noisy.


    "Come, come."


    Ding said and hurried to open the door.


    But just open the bolt, the door was pushed open, Zhang mangzi ran in in a hurry, asked: "little sister-in-law in, I find her urgent."


    "The owner is still in the room. You wait and I''ll call for you." Ding said, turning to call people.

 Chapter 207

    Then Gu nanshang, who is sleepy and sleepy, wakes up and comes out wearing clothes. He sees Zhang mangzi with a worried face and asks, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, little sister-in-law, go to my house, someone wants to see you!" Zhang mangzi is very anxious. If he is not afraid of Cen Luofeng, he can pull Gu nanshang and run.


    "What''s the hurry? No matter how urgent, I have to wait for my boss to put on a dress." Ding said, to Gu nanshang took fox fur out of the cloak, and then Gu nanshang did not hurry to follow Zhang laizi out, before leaving, she turned to Ding said: "aunt Ding, you go to the mountain with a Feng, I went to Zhang Jia."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang just followed Zhang Laozi. By the way, he told me what happened.


    It turns out that today the Miao family married a new daughter-in-law, but the new daughter-in-law repented of her marriage. She was beaten by the Miao Xu family and forced into the bridal chamber. Finally, the bride took a stool in the bridal chamber and knocked the Miao family unconscious. The big fool ran out and was found by the Miao family.


    If you find it, you have to chase it.


    The Miao family chased the bride and ran all the way to this side. At last, they were blocked at the gate of Zhang''s house. There was no way for the bride to get into Zhang''s house.


    Then Zhang mangzi came to Zhang Gu nanshang.


    "The bride ran to your house. What did you come to me for?" Gu Nanshan doesn''t know that Gu Xiaowu is the woman that Miao Da fool married. He really can''t figure out why Zhang laizi meddles in his own business. He even thinks that Zhang laizi has a crush on the bride and wants to take it for himself, so he comes to Gu Nanshan.


    "Brother Zhang, I heard that the Miao Xu family spent a lot of money on the bride. You have already got a daughter of the Miao family. Can''t you still think about her daughter-in-law? Don''t be such a man. "


    Zhang mangzi called it an injustice and said with an embarrassed smile: "Oh, little sister-in-law, where do you want to go? Originally I didn''t want to meddle in that kind of business, but the bride said that she was your sister, no matter how it can be done!"


    "What, my sister?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Yes, she said her name was Gu Xiaowu. She asked me to come to you." Zhang Laozi said seriously.


    Gu nanshang only felt a puff of sullen air rising from the bottom of his heart. He vomited in his heart, which made him feel inferior and miserable.


    She also said yesterday, what kind of parents, in the end, will do this kind of thing to push her daughter into the fire pit, now think about it, when she knew that Chen Jiayu was dying, she was sold into the Chen family by Gu Lian!


    It''s really easy for Gu Lian and his wife to do the job of cheating women!


    Gu nanshang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and immediately followed Zhang Laozi to Zhangjia without delay.


    The Miao family gathered more than a dozen people to guard outside Zhang laizi''s yard, full of righteous indignation. In the yard, there are several gangsters who usually play well with Zhang laizi. They are in a standoff with them. It is estimated that Zhang laizi made a cruel remark before going out. A large group of Miao people know that Gu Xiaowu is in Zhang Jia, but they dare not go in.


    Gu nanshang walks quickly to Zhang Jia, where Zhang laizi pushes the Miao family away to make way for her.


    Miao Xu''s son with his silly outside, see Gu nanshang came, Miao Xu''s heart more angry.


    But Miao big fool suddenly came to the spirit, clapped his hands and laughed: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng is coming, mother, I don''t want the one inside. I like ah Sheng to be my daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law inside is so fierce that she wants to hit me on the head with a stool."


    "Don''t make trouble, Dashan." Miao Xu''s heart is angry, but also to coax his silly son.


    Miao big fool did not work, immediately fell in the snow and said: "I don''t, I want ah Sheng to be my daughter-in-law."


    It attracted a burst of laughter from the onlookers.


    Gu nanshang is led into the only good room of Zhang Jia by Zhang mangzi. In it, he sees Miao ling''er and Gu Xiaowu whose face is swollen.


    "Fifth sister."


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, help me!"


    Gu Xiaowu looks at Gu nanshang coming. His tears, which he finally stopped, flow out again.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and asked, "fifth sister, don''t cry first. Tell me first. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Qi, they cheated the marriage!" Gu Xiaowu cried and said.


    Then, Gu nanshang learned the whole story.


    After Gu Lian left Gu nanshang last year, he went to the Miao family to make a betrothal gift of ten Liang silver, and decided to marry Gu Xiaowu and Miao Dashan. Then the four members of Gu Lian''s family spent the new year in the empty house of Miao Xiaoshan''s uncle. They waited for the second day of the Lunar New Year and took the betrothal gift of ten Liang silver from Miao Xu''s family. Then they left.


    Gu Xiaowu wholeheartedly thought that the object of her marriage was Miao Xiaoshan she had met, so he didn''t refute. He left Gu Lian and his wife to decide, took the betrothal gifts and left.


    But what she didn''t think of was that when her parents left with the ten Liang betrothal gift, the Miao family picked her up, and she realized that the person who married her was not Miao Xiaoshan at all, but Miao Dashan, a big, stupid man with a snot.


    Gu Xiaowu quit immediately. She cried and said to Gu nanshang, "Xiao Qi, although I''m married twice, I''d rather die alone than marry a fool."


    So Gu Xiaowu threw the red cap and wanted to repent.


    However, the "amiable" mother-in-law suddenly changed her face, pointed to Gu Xiaowu, and cursed: "Gu Xiaowu, it''s too late for you to repent. You have signed the marriage contract with my family, and your parents have taken the betrothal gifts from my mother and run away. Today you have to marry or not!"


    "But the man who said he was going to marry is not this fool at all." Gu Xiaowu cried. At last, at the back of the crowd, he found Miao Xiaoshan, whom she had met at the beginning, and said, "it was he who had been dating me, why did he change into this fool! You''re cheating, cheating! "


    When the word "deceitful marriage" came out, the crowd around began to point and talk in a low voice.


    Miao Xu''s impatient, a few strides forward, "Pa Pa Pa" to throw Gu Xiaowu a few slaps, scold: "what cheating marriage, the marriage book is written clearly, clearly, you married to my home is to my eldest son Miao Dashan do daughter-in-law, you little prostitute, wife, it is difficult to still remember my home hill!"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Xiaowu still wants to resist, but Miao Xu doesn''t give her a chance at all. She even saves the procedure of the chapel and directly ties people into the bridal chamber.


    She came out after she knocked out the big fool Miao!


    She didn''t know anyone in Xiahe village. She could only run towards Gu Nanshan by feeling. At last, she was blocked by the Miao family in front of Zhang laizi''s house. She was in a panic and had no choice but to hide in Zhang laizi''s house.

 Chapter 208

    "..." after listening to Gu Xiaowu''s story, Gu Nansheng only felt that his forehead was throbbing with pain.


    In the final analysis, it''s not surprising that the Miao family should be blamed. If we want to blame it, we can only blame the heartless Gu Lian and his wife!


    "Five elder sister, you don''t cry first, tell me about your marriage letter with Miao big fool?" Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He really felt that this matter was boring!


    Gu Xiaowu lowered his head: "the marriage certificate was written last year. At that time, Miao Xu said that he was on the street, so he bought some things and asked the pavilion chief to do it together."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed: "so, that marriage letter is true!"


    It''s really difficult to do this!


    The Miao people have been guarding outside and refuse to go. They must take Gu Xiaowu back.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng frowning, Zhang mangzi suddenly became angry, holding the hairless Miao ling''er to swing out of the door: "you, go to your mother and tell her to get away with me, or don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Miao ling''er had been tortured for a long time when she married Zhang laizi. She had already lost her former strength. She looked at Zhang laizi bitterly, touched her red and swollen cheek, and went out to find Miao Xu.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry about this." Gu nanshang stopped Zhang Laozi: "my elder sister, please take care of me first. I''ll talk to the Miao family."


    ¡­¡­


    This is Gu''s second visit to the Miao ancestral hall.


    The Miao family is still the elder patriarch who was more than 100 years old last time.


    The course of the matter has already been told by Miao Xu, and there is no need for Gu nanshang to repeat it. Looking at Gu nanshang, the old patriarch said slowly: "the cen''s daughter-in-law, there is no evidence for what happened last time. They can''t help you, so I won''t pursue it, but you''ve done something wrong! Since Gu Xiaowu signed a marriage contract with Dashan, and his parents also took the betrothal gifts from the Miao family, the marriage is finished. It''s unreasonable for you to help Gu Xiaowu repent now! "


    "Yes, you are unreasonable!" On one side, the Miao people also helped.


    Gu Xiaowu, who is behind Gu nanshang, is so scared that he will be in tears again.


    Gu Nansheng patted Gu Xiaowu ''


    Miao Xu''s family is almost half angry now. She clearly hates Gu nanshang, but she didn''t expect that she bought a daughter-in-law for silly son, or Gu nanshang''s sister!


    But things have become like this and money has been spent. This daughter-in-law will never let it go like this!


    With the support of the Miao clan leader, Miao Xu''s arrogance rose, crossed his waist and said, "Gu nanshang, since you admit it, what are you talking about? Why don''t you give my daughter-in-law back to me soon?"


    Gu Nansheng gave her a white look and said calmly, "but the eldest son of the Miao family is obviously a fool. He deliberately conceals the truth and even uses his younger son as an impostor. It''s really the Miao family that deceives before my sister repents."


    Miao Xushi immediately quibbled: "who said it was an impostor? Gu nanshang, you don''t have to talk nonsense. When the family came to my house, I said it was for the eldest son to propose marriage. The husband and wife of Gu family were also 100 satisfied, so I agreed to the marriage. Now Gu Lian and his wife have run away with the betrothal gifts, and Gu Xiaowu wants to repent again. It''s hard not to cheat. It''s you."


    "You''re talking nonsense. At the beginning, it was a hill!" Gu Xiaowu can''t help but reply.


    "Bah, shameless woman, the eldest in the family is not married, how can I first give the youngest a kiss." Miao Xu''s statement is very reasonable.


    In the countryside, it''s true that we pay attention to the order of growing up and children when we talk about marriage.


    In the end, the Miao added: "anyway, Gu Xiaowu, since you have signed a marriage contract with my family Dashan, you are my Miao people. Even if you die, you must be my Miao ghost!"


    Before, I didn''t know Gu Xiaowu was Gu nanshang''s sister. Now I know, I won''t let her go!


    Gu Nan Sheng was bored for a moment and said, "Miao Xu''s, Gu Xiao Wu can''t marry your big fool. I must take her away."


    "Gu nanshang, do you want to rob openly?"


    It''s not easy for Miao Xu to seize this opportunity to embarrass Gu nanshang. Naturally, he won''t let it go!


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little and said, "naturally, I won''t rob people. I mean, as long as you are willing to let people go, I can spend money to buy the wedding book in your hand. In addition, I can also give you the betrothal gifts you give to Gu''s family. How about that?"


    Miao''s old patriarch also pondered for a while, also felt Gu nanshang said reasonable, mouth reminded: "Xu, this matter you still seriously consider ah." After all, if Gu Xiaowu dares to hurt a fool and run away, it can be seen that she is not a good stubble. Raising her at home is also a disaster!


    Miao Xu''s silence for a moment, to tell the truth, she is a little unwilling!


    This is not easy to cheat people, so take back the betrothal gifts, then she was not busy before?


    There are also the things that Gu''s family ate in the Miao family. A few days ago and a few days later, although the four Gu''s family lived in the Miao''s uncle''s house, they didn''t open fire. When it was time to eat, they went to the Miao''s house to eat. They didn''t eat the bad ones, and they were very picky.


    The Miao family also spent a lot of money to entertain the family.


    But since the patriarch said that, she must have her own reasons. She looked at the big fool outside the ancestral hall, who was playing mud with the children, and hesitated for a moment.


    Gu nanshang saw Miao Xu''s worries and simply offered a condition: "well, it''s said that you took ten taels of silver to Gu Lian and his wife, and all the ten taels of silver will be returned to you. In addition, I''ve packed all the expenses for Gu Lian''s four people to eat at your home. In addition, I''ll add ten taels of the wedding certificate to buy it for you!"


    As long as the Miao people are willing to let go, they can get back more than 20 liang of silver. How can they make a lot of money.


    Miao Xu lowered his head to think about it, and gritted his teeth: "twenty Liang is too little, at least one hundred Liang, otherwise it''s not necessary to talk about it!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t like Gu nanshang, so she just takes advantage of this blackmail.


    With this hundred taels of silver, she can not only buy a new daughter-in-law for the big fool, but also earn Xiaoshan''s wedding expenses.


    Gu Xiaowu saw Miao Xu''s Lion open his mouth. He was very angry and desperate.


    Because she knew that Gu Lian and his wife blackmailed Gu nanshang eighty Liang silver years ago. Even if the cen family had money, it would not be much after that. After all, the family background of the countrymen was almost the same!


    But to her surprise, Gu Nansheng agreed without hesitation.


    "Good!"


    Gu Nansheng readily agreed to Miao Xu''s request: "I gave 100 liang of silver to buy the marriage letter between Gu Xiaowu and Miao Dashan, and asked the old clan leader to testify. Once our money and goods are paid, the Miao family will not be entangled with Gu Xiaowu in the future."

 Chapter 209

    "As long as you give the money freely, I will not pester her." Miao Xu''s way back.


    Gu nanshang nods and asks Zhang mangzi to go to Cen Luofeng to get the money. He also asks the Miao family to get the marriage certificate, and sets up the money collection certificate.


    In the end, Gu Nansheng spent 100 Liang to buy out Gu Xiaowu''s relationship with the Miao family. On the way home, Gu Nansheng was really upset by Gu Lian''s shameless husband and wife.


    I knew that the night they came to take care of their family, she should have beaten them out directly, and she would not have lost a total of 180 taels of silver!


    CEN Luofeng saw Gu nanshang''s gloomy face and comforted him: "my sister''s business has been done. Why are you not happy?"


    "How can a vampire''s parents be happy?" Gu Nan Sheng sighed and then looked at Cen Luo Feng with an eyebrow: "Cen Luo Feng, I agreed to Miao Xu''s request without your consent, which made our family lose 100 Liang silver. Don''t you blame me?"


    One hundred Liang, that''s a lot of money in the countryside!


    But she didn''t even discuss with Cen Luofeng, so she spent it.


    "Fool!" CEN Luofeng looked down at Gu nanshang: "your elder sister is my elder sister. If you help your family, why do you care so much? Besides, you earn all the money at home. You can spend it as you like. I have no right to blame you."


    Gu Xiaowu was brought home by Ding, changed her clean clothes, and cooked noodles for her.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng go home, Gu Xiaowu kneels down in front of them and wants to kowtow to thank them.


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and said, "you are my sister. You are good. You kneel down to me and don''t worry about killing me. Get up quickly."


    "Xiao Qi, you spent 100 Liang to redeem the marriage certificate for me. I really can''t repay you. I don''t know how to thank you." Gu Xiaowu said, even his eyes were red.


    "Get up and talk about it." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Before she thought Zheng XiuXiu was very poor, but now think about it, Gu Xiaowu is more poor than Zheng XiuXiu!


    Gu Xiaowu was held up by the Ding family. Before Gu nanshang came back, she had already thought about it and said, "Xiao Qi, the one hundred Liang silver you gave me, even if I borrowed it from you, I will return it to you if I earn money in the future."


    "Well, good!"


    Gu Nan Sheng also does not wriggle, light should a.


    Then, he took out the marriage certificate and registered residence certificate from the Miao''s son, and placed it in front of Gu Xiao Wu. He asked, "five elder sister, your marriage certificate and registered residence certificate have been redeemed by you. What do you want to do now?"


    Gu Nan Sheng really had never dreamed of that, even if he had deceived the Miao family, he had moved Gu Xiaowu''s registered residence to the place.


    Gu''s ancestral home is in Jiu''An town.


    If Gu Xiaowu wants to move back, she can''t, which means that she has to face the problem of new registered permanent residence.


    Gu Xiaowu hesitated for half a minute, and then he looked at the opening way of Gu Nan Sheng''s tentative test. "Xiao Qi, I want to leave the registered residence in the lower river village. Can you help me?" First, Gu Jia was sure she could not go back, otherwise she would only be sold second times, so she wanted to place her registered residence in the lower river village, so that she earned money or returned to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu Xiaowu and asked, "do you want to stay at my house?"


    "No, it''s not in your house." Gu Xiaowu shook his head: "I want to set up a separate female household just like you."


    She will never forget Gu Lian and his wife''s expression when they talk about Gu nanshang''s female household. From that moment on, she realized that people should rely on themselves!


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank for a moment, and finally nodded: "you live in my house first. I''ll ask the village head about the affairs of a single female household."


    In fact, Gu Xiao Wu was lucky than she was just beginning. When she bought forty mu of hilly land in the lower river village, she registered residence in the lower river Haruki. Now Gu Xiaowu is going to settle down.


    In Gu nanshang''s opinion, what money can do is nothing.


    In the new year''s Shangyuan Festival, people in the village will not go down to work. The men make an appointment with each other, while the women make an appointment in twos and threes, embroidering and insoling.


    A woman like Gu, who can''t even hold a needle, naturally has nothing to do.


    Gu nanshang, in fact, is a man who can''t stay idle.


    Now that the family had money and life was better, she began to think about doing something else. She couldn''t waste her time like this.


    In the ancient times when information technology was not so developed, land was human life.


    So, if she wants to get rich, the first thing she should consider is to buy land!


    She thought for a long time and decided to discuss with Cen Luofeng about buying land. Of course, this time, instead of buying wasteland, she wanted to buy first-class good land!


    Eventually, Gu Xiaowu''s registered residence was really dropped to the lower river village by Gu Nansheng.


    Gu Nansheng spent 15 liang of silver to buy three vacant small tile roofed houses in the village in the name of Gu Xiaowu. Although they are old and dilapidated, the furniture is still there, so they can be packed up.


    With the help of Zhou Xingde and Zheng XiuXiu, several people cleaned up for two days. At Gu Xiaowu''s request, she moved in.


    "Fifth sister, can you live alone now?" Gu nanshang is a little worried.


    In fact, she wanted Gu Xiaowu to live in her own home first, but Gu Xiaowu refused. She said that she wanted to be self reliant, so she firmly nodded to Gu nanshang: "Xiaoqi, don''t worry, I can do it!"


    Gu nanshang told her that the shrimp can sell for money, and she plans to become self reliant in the future.


    On Gu Xiaowu''s side, even if the temporary arrangement is made, Gu Xiaowu is really desperate. The next day when he moved into the tile roofed house, he went to the river with a hoe to dig the shrimps. The villagers praised the girl''s diligence!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the fifth day of junior high school.


    Shen Qinghua sent a letter to Xiaoshan, saying that his wife Qin asked Gu nanshang to see the lanterns in Changzhi county.


    Counting the days, it''s only 13 days before the 18th day of the first month of marriage. Cen Luofeng also wants to go to Jixiang building in Changzhi county to get back the bride''s wedding dress made last year, so he drives the carriage and takes Gu nanshang to the first floor.


    The first floor, on the fourth day of the lunar new year, opened the door after worshiping the God of wealth.


    In January, the weather is still very cold, the hot pot business in the first floor is still good.


    After taking ten taels of silver in the Miao family, Gu Lian, with ninety taels of silver in his arms, went to Qinghe town on the second day of junior high school. For fear that Gu Xiaowu''s affair would be exposed, the family stayed in the inn in Qinghe town for two days and found that there was no movement at all, so they were relieved.


    Gu Beibei has been clamoring for delicious food for a long time. Even when the three members of Gu''s family arrived at the first floor of Qinghe town with the best reputation, they ate the good food inside.


    The three family members stayed in Qinghe town for another two days.

 Chapter 210

    Today''s fifth day, Gu family decided to eat the most fashionable hot pot on the first floor!


    "Well, the mutton is warm and tonic. It''s very tender when boiled." Gu Yang said, to Gu North clip a large piece of son''s mutton.


    Gu Beibei impolitely put the meat into his mouth, and while eating, he said with admiration: "well, delicious, delicious, mother, I want more, which is much better than Gu Xiaoqi''s coarse grain cake!"


    "If it tastes good, eat more." Gu Yang said and gave Gu Bei the only piece of mutton left in the bowl.


    In fact, she hasn''t eaten a bite of the mutton today. She gave it all to her father and children. But who can tell that this son is the treasure of their husband and wife.


    I''ve been spoiling in my hand for 15 years. I''m afraid to melt in my mouth, and I''m afraid to fall in my hand.


    Gu Beibei didn''t care that Gu Yang didn''t eat a mouthful. Instead, he felt that it was natural for her to give it to him. Those who ate haisai Hu ate all the meat. Fortunately, the vegetables were hot and tasted good. Gu Yang waited until Gu''s father and son had almost finished eating, and then he began to eat.


    At the end of the day, he spread out on the side of the table and couldn''t walk.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang went to the first floor first. In December last year, Gu nanshang salted some bacon and took a basket respectively. He wanted to take advantage of the efforts of Changzhi county today to bring some to the first floor for trial sale.


    When the carriage arrived at the door, Xiaoshan answered with a smile: "master, our young master has been waiting for you for a long time. What delicious food did you bring today?"


    "Oh, brother Xiaoshan, you know how to tease me." Gu Nansheng said with a smile.


    When I first started to do business with the first floor, Xiaoshan called her by her first name, but now she has become the owner!


    Xiaoshan scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Hey, ah Sheng used to supply us, but now he is the owner who owns shares on the first floor of our company. This is a careless name!"


    "Sweet mouth."


    Gu Nansheng praised, and then asked Xiaoshan to ask someone to move the basket into the first floor: "I brought some bacon and sausage today, let the shopkeeper try to sell them."


    "Well, good."


    Xiaoshan immediately beckons for the busy shopkeeper to carry the basket. He takes Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng to the second floor.


    Gu nanshang was wearing a plain white fox fur today, while Cen Luofeng was wearing a brocade suit of the same color. When they looked at it, they saw how it matched.


    Gu Beibei, who is full of stomach, is ready to move. As soon as he gets up, he sees Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng''s back as they go upstairs. Even though he is puzzled, he says: "Dad, Dad, look at the stairs, but Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng?"


    Gu Lian smell speech, surprised turn head, carefully identified: "seems to be."


    "Well, you said she didn''t come to the first floor to eat out, did she?" Gu Beibei doesn''t understand. The food on the first floor is delicious, but after a few days, he also knows that the food here is very expensive!


    Is Gu nanshang willing to spend money?


    "I don''t know." Gu Lian thought about it and didn''t know why.


    At the end of the meal, Gu Yang opened his mouth and said, "what are you trying to do? Let''s go and ask the little boy over there to know."


    Gu Lian patted his thigh, right!


    Immediately called in the first floor of the lobby of the second, asked: "second brother, I ask, that just went upstairs that woman, who is it?"


    "It''s our owner on the first floor!" The shopkeeper opened his mouth lukewarm.


    It is reasonable to say that the shop should greet the guests with a smile, but he can''t really smile at these people.


    Because these people are really shameless.


    A family order three dishes, one person to eat five rice bowls, every time is to eat all the dishes, and finally not even soup left, all rice. If you don''t know, you will think that the dishes on the first floor are small.


    However, only they know that this is not the reason.


    It''s because they are so good at eating and they are not willing to spend money!


    "Is Gu Xiaoqi your owner on the first floor?" Gu Lian''s unbelievable rhetorical question.


    The shopkeeper was confused for a moment, and then said: "what Gu Xiaoqi, our owner''s name is Gu nanshang!"


    Gu nanshang?


    That''s right!


    They remember that Cen Luofeng is a Sheng all day, and his name is Gu Xiaoqi!


    This next look after the heart of the family, it is called a regret ah!


    The owner on the first floor, but they only took 80 liang of silver from her and bought out the relationship. My heart hurts!


    Gu even thought about it, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He wanted to go upstairs to find Gu nanshang to make a theory, but this is the first floor. When will it be their turn to go wild.


    Just said a few words, was stopped by the store''s staff, and finally startled in the second floor and Shen Qinghua talk about things Gu nanshang.


    "You let go. Do you know who we are? We are the parents of your company. You can''t afford to offend us." Gu Lian was held up by others and roared out in an unconvinced voice, which attracted people in the whole hall to look at him frequently.


    Gu Yang also said: "that is, our daughter is the owner of the first floor. In this way, we are also the owners of the first floor. Let go, let go."


    Accompanied by Cen Luofeng and Shen Qinghua, Gu nanshang walked out of the private room on the second floor. Looking down in the corridor, he saw that the three members of the Gu family were fighting with the men on the first floor, their faces flushed.


    When Gu Beibei saw Gu nanshang, he quickly pulled Gu Yang: "Niang, you see, it''s the seventh elder sister!"


    He used to look down on Gu Xiaoqi, but now he knows that Gu Xiaoqi is the owner of the first floor, and his identity is much more valuable. He immediately pasted it up, and the name of the seventh sister is Shunliu.


    "Yes, it''s really Xiao Qi!" Gu Yang also excitedly took Gu Bei Bei''s hand, and then said to Gu Nan Sheng, "Xiao Qi, these are all from your own family. Please let your guys release your father."


    Shen Qinghua looked blankly at the ugly three people in the lobby, and then looked at Gu nanshang, who was so calm. He was surprised and asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    These are not really Gu''s parents, are they?


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly and said slowly, "my mother''s parents have long been gone. My father-in-law is the scholar master of Xiahe village. How can my mother-in-law run to the first floor when she is at home looking after her children?"


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you want to deny your family now?" Gu Lian immediately accused.


    "Six relatives do not recognize?" Gu Nansheng laughed and said in a cold voice: "for some people who can push their daughter into the fire pit for money, it''s better not to recognize them. Xiaoshan, these three are just irrelevant people. If they dare to make trouble on the first floor, they will beat me out. "


    Gu Lian immediately jumped up: "Gu Xiaoqi, you dare!"

 Chapter 211

    As soon as the voice fell, the hill on one side beckoned. Immediately, three or four first floor men with shoulder poles came out of the back hall. They were so scared that they were dumb.


    Finally, he was thrown out by the flat stretcher and was so angry that three of his family gnashed their teeth.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Lian helplessly and asked, "his father, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do? I''m leaving, of course!" Gu Lian is not angry and says that Gu Xiaoqi turns over and doesn''t recognize people. The guy on the first floor is super fierce. What can he do?


    On one side of the north, Gu Lian said he wanted to go, and immediately quit.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go!" Gu Beibei said and squatted directly on the steps at the door of the first floor: "I don''t want to go back to suffer with you. The first floor belongs to Gu Xiaoqi. Then I''m her brother. I''m supposed to have my share in the first floor. I won''t go!"


    Gu Lian and his wife had no way, but they tasted Gu Bei''s words carefully, as if it was the same thing.


    Since ancient times, parents have been raising their children. Naturally, what children earn is their parents'' money. Without them, where would Gu Xiaoqi come from?


    If you want to buy out the family relationship with eighty taels of silver, it''s too beautiful. At least you have to take out half of the money on the first floor. It''s almost the same!


    Three people together, there is no mind to go.


    Three people squat in the first floor door together, waiting for Gu nanshang to come out. If she dares not to agree, then they will go to the county to sue her!


    When Shen Qin learned that Gu nanshang was coming, he came from his home in a short time. Together, several people took two carriages to Changzhi county.


    Shen Qinghua and his wife take Shen Guangzhi''s carriage, while Gu nanshang takes Cen Luofeng''s carriage.


    Several people went downstairs, and the guy in the shop immediately came up and said to Gu nanshang, "my boss, the three people before me are still guarding the door, and they won''t leave."


    "Oh, I''m really afraid to make trouble on my first floor." Shen Qinghua looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that these people must have something to do with Gu nanshang. It''s better for Gu nanshang to deal with this matter by himself.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look." After Gu Nan Sheng answered softly, he came out of the first floor.


    I saw three of Gu''s family squatting at the door of the first floor, constantly looking inside the first floor, until after seeing Gu''s figure, they immediately stood up.


    "Seven elder sisters!"


    Gu rushed up to the north.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him in disgust and didn''t speak.


    Gu Lian pointed to Gu nanshang and scolded: "Gu Xiaoqi, you are willing to come out. You have such a big restaurant, and you even cheat your parents that you have no money. I tell you, you are unfilial, unfilial, and you want to be defeated by heaven!"


    "If you are innocent and spiritual, you will be the first to split the conscience of the couple." Gu Nan Sheng eyes color a twist, low voice scold a way.


    "You, you... Gu Xiaoqi!" Gu Lian gnashes his teeth and wants to slap Gu nanshang in the face, but he is afraid of the three or four men on the first floor carrying the shoulder pole behind Gu nanshang.


    "Gu, don''t forget that we have broken the relationship between father and daughter. If you are pestering me, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Nansheng sneered and scolded, then said: "Oh, by the way, for the sake of father and daughter, I might as well tell you that the Miao family already know the real situation of Gu Xiaowu. You cheated others for ten Liang silver. They are going to ask you for money! If I were you, I would not have time to run. I still want to be popular and spicy in Qinghe town, ha ha! "


    Gu nanshang finished, then supported by Cen Luofeng, got on the carriage and galloped away.


    Even if they did not dare to stay on the first floor, they went straight to the car rental market in Qinghe town, rented a car and left Qinghe town!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lantern Festival in Changzhi county lasts from the first day of the first month to the 15th day of the first month.


    After Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang arrived in Changzhi County, they first went to the Shen family and settled down in the garden of Changzhi county. They wanted to see the lanterns at night.


    During the day, CEN Luofeng followed Shen Qinghua and made an appointment to visit Wei yunian.


    Although Cen Luofeng has always doubted Wei''s background, he is now a county magistrate. No matter what he does, there is no harm in having a good relationship with the county magistrate.


    And Gu nanshang, a female dependents, made an appointment with Shen Qin to go shopping.


    Shen''s family is rich, and Shen Qin''s always travel with a girl.


    After arriving at the garden, Shen Qin specially assigned two maids to Gu Nanshan, which made him not used to it.


    Shen''s family has servants to take care of their children. Shen''s family and Gu''s family are free. They make an appointment to go to the auspicious building to pick jewelry.


    The night before, it snowed heavily again.


    The snow on the street was swept to the street and piled up. The snow turned into water and flowed along the small ditch on the street. Because of the cold weather, there was a thin layer of ice on the surface of the ditch.


    In Changzhi County, Shen Qin is more familiar than Gu nanshang.


    Today, she is taking Gu nanshang to go shopping. They are talking and laughing. Opposite comes a young woman in royal clothes with two servants.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister-in-law Yuehua of the Shen family? Why didn''t you go to Shengjing for the Spring Festival? Instead, you came to Changzhi county for the Spring Festival. " When the young lady in the royal family saw Qin, she took the lead in saying hello, but between the words, she was slowly mocking.


    As soon as Shen Qin saw the young lady in the Royal dress, she burst out a decent smile and replied, "it''s the young lady of the Chen family. I can''t leave this year, so I''ll accompany my husband here for the Spring Festival."


    "Sister Yuehua, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The young lady in the royal guards replied with a smile, and then glanced at Gu nanshang: "who is this


    "This is Gu Nansheng, Miss Gu!" After a very polite introduction, Shen Qin turned to Gu Nansheng and said, "sister a Sheng, this is the young lady of the Chen family, Jin."


    Gu nanshang didn''t like the young lady with eyes on her head, but because of Shen Qin''s face, she nodded politely: "good, young lady."


    "Well." Chen Jin''s cold eyes swept Gu Nan Sheng a few times, quietly frowned.


    Her husband always likes plain clothes, so in order to please him, she went to the provincial capital to find a tailor with good craftsmanship and customized some plain but not heavy clothes. She always felt good wearing them, but today I met Gu nanshang


    Immediately feel that this woman must be deliberately against their own!


    Otherwise, how can you wear plain clothes, and the style and effect of the clothes are better than your own!


    Immediately, her face was not quite right, and she said in a strange way: "ah... I don''t know where miss a Sheng is from?"

 Chapter 212

    Shen Qin''s face was stiff. He took a slightly apologetic look at Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang laughed indifferently and said, "Mrs. Xie cares. Gu nanshang is not a miss, but an ordinary village woman."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Jin''s suddenly laughed, and then punted to the servant behind him and said: "Chunhong, I remember what your wife taught you. Sometimes you have to have self-knowledge. No matter how good the material is, you will lose color if you wear it on mud legs!"


    The maidservant named Chunhong responded immediately: "madam, you are right."


    No matter how stupid Gu was, he could understand such an obvious irony.


    Although she didn''t figure out where she had offended the other party, Gu nanshang was not afraid. Her eyes sank immediately, and she didn''t show weakness when she looked at the other party.


    "I have something else to do today, so I won''t talk more with the young lady. Goodbye." Shen Qin''s family felt the hostility of Gu nanshang. She laughed and opened her mouth. Then she said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, let''s go!"


    Since Shen Qin opened his mouth to help, Gu Nansheng sold Shen Qin''s face and said with a smile, "good."


    After walking a few steps away, Gu Nansheng lowered his voice and said with a smile: "sister in law, that young lady just now seems to have a grudge against you and me."


    "She''s not against you, she''s against me!" Shen Qin glanced back at Chen Jin''s direction again and said gently.


    "Against you?"


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t understand.


    In fact, Shen Qin is a very virtuous woman. She is kind and kind. She doesn''t hold airs. She should get along with others very well. How can she have a grudge against others.


    Shen Qin''s smile, did not speak.


    But the little girl behind Shen Qin''s explained in a low voice: "that Jin Xueying can''t stand our wife''s marriage to our young master. In the past, the Jin family wanted to marry our Shen family, but our young master couldn''t see her. Because of this, Jin Xueying hated our wife!"


    "And that sort of thing!"


    Gu nanshang thought it was funny, but then she asked, "but just now that person''s name is Jin Xueying, what''s the relationship between her and jinmanlou in Qinghe town..."?


    "Well, that''s right. She''s the daughter of the Jin family, the third lady of Jin manlou!" Shen Qin said with a soft smile: "when Jin manlou wanted to do more business, she wanted to get married with the first floor. At that time, she went to the matchmaker to talk with her. But the matter became yellow because he didn''t like her. Soon after, he married me. Jin Xueying felt that he didn''t like her and insulted the Jin family, so she kept hating us. Every time she saw her, it was strange, Sister Sheng, don''t forget your heart. "


    Gu nanshang nodded. Because of the relationship between Cen and Jin, he took another look at Jin Xueying and said, "it seems that she married well in the end."


    With her clothes, there are two people following her when shopping, which is absolutely not bad!


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Shen Qin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s said that my husband''s family is doing a lot of business. They have contacts with the army."


    Here two or three people said hot, there''s Jin Xueying nature also feel Gu nanshang and others said she, in the heart originally angry, this is angry!


    He wanted to catch up with Shen Qin and Gu nanshang, but he was stopped by his servants and advised: "don''t be angry, young lady. We have an appointment with the young master to meet in Mingxiang garden. It''s too late for the young master to be happy."


    Jin Xueying thinks about it and thinks it''s still important to be her own man.


    With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    But do not want to, all of a sudden stepped on the street on the small ditch on the ice, a slip at the foot, the whole person a stagger, feet to sprain!


    Jin Xueying is the daughter of the Jin family. When she suffered from such pain, she immediately called out: "ah, Chunhong, my feet hurt so much!"


    Chunhong quickly holds Jin Xueying, points to another servant and says, "Chunhua, come and hold madam. I''ll go to mingxiangyuan to invite the young master."


    Spring flower timidly came, holding Jin Xueying sitting on the roadside.


    Jin Xueying''s ankle sprained. It was very painful.


    The spoiled Jin Xueying finds it hard to bear. She starts to abuse Chunhua and blame her for everything, which attracts many people to watch.


    Spring flower feel very aggrieved, but master son scold, but also can endure!


    Gu nanshang and Shen Qin didn''t want to talk to Jin Xueying, but they heard Jin Xueying''s cry. They looked at each other and made a decision at the same time -- turn back and watch the fun!


    Gu nanshang saw a paragraph on the Internet before, asking: when the enemy is in bad luck, what should he do?


    The answer of omnipotent netizen is quite in line with Gu nanshang''s mind - of course, move a stool to watch the excitement, and find a chance to step on a few feet by the way!


    Gu nanshang and Shen Qinshi pull each other and fold back. Jin Xueying''s forehead is sweating, and she is glaring, cursing and pinching the little girl named Chunhong: "it''s all you, little bitch. I don''t know if you want to help me and make me so ugly, little bitch."


    With red eyes and pain in her eyes, Chun Hua shrunk her neck and comforted her: "young lady, I don''t have one. Young lady, please bear it first. The young master will be here soon


    "Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, how can I endure the pain of my feet?" Jin Xueying said, and unreasonable in the spring flower arm pinched a, pain spring flower almost cry out.


    Gu nanshang looked at him with pain. Shen Qin pulled Gu nanshang and said in a low voice: "it''s said that Jin Xueying has a strange temper, but she doesn''t want to be so harsh on her servants. It''s really pitiful."


    Following Shen Qin''s eyes, Gu nanshang saw the little girl named Chunhua''s wrist, which was a little blue and purple. It seemed that she had been pinched out.


    Gu nanshang thought for a moment, then walked over and squatted in front of Jin Xueying: "young lady, your foot is twisted and dislocated. I''ll take it back for you."


    "Who wants you to help? Who knows if you are good at medicine? What if you hurt me intentionally?" Jin Xueying dislikes Gu nanshang because of the color collision of her clothes. Because of the pain at the moment, she is even more dissatisfied with her.


    Gu nanshang was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Qin helped him to say, "Mrs. Chen Shao, you''re not good at that. Ah Sheng''s medical skills are very powerful. Even the county magistrate has praised them. Ah Sheng is kind-hearted to help you. Don''t get me wrong."


    In a word, all the mistakes are attributed to Jin Xueying.


    The onlooker also said: "yes, madam, people are kind-hearted to help you. Don''t be ignorant."


    Jin Xueying see around people began to blame her, the arrogance is not so arrogant.

 Chapter 213

    Spring flower timidly looked at Jin Xueying and whispered: "young lady, your feet hurt badly, or let this Gu girl show you."


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Xueying glared.


    Scared spring flower a shake, low head low voice explanation: "maidservant is afraid young master to wait a moment to see the madam foot was injured, will be distressed badly."


    In this way, Jin Xueying''s face looks better. She sweeps Gu nanshang''s eyes and whispers: "let her come."


    "Yes, ma''am." After Chunhua''s response, she immediately got up and turned to Gu nanshang, pleading: "girl, please help our wife. Our young master will thank you."


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak. Without a word, he went to Jin Xueying and squatted down.


    The white slender hand stretched out, lifted Jin Xueying''s ankle, carefully observed it, and said, "it may hurt a little. Chen Shaofu can bear it."


    "Well, could you please take it easy?" Jin Xueying asked nervously.


    "It''s natural to be light, but once it''s light, the misplaced bone can''t be broken back. Would you like to? Besides, it must be a little painful to hurt the muscles and bones. It''s impossible for the bones to be dislocated and not hurt at all! "


    Gu Nan Sheng says, two hands lift that dislocated ankle respectively, a dint, "click rub --" a crisp ring.


    Jin Xueying''s ankle is twisted at an incredible angle. She can''t help wailing. Her face is pale and ferocious: "it''s so painful. Do you mean to hurt me?"


    What''s the matter with you?


    On purpose, of course!


    However, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t show anything. Instead, he gently laughed and comforted: "young lady, you are worried. You will be OK. If you can bear it, you will be OK soon!"


    Gu Nan Sheng soft voice finish saying, then try to pinch Jin Xue Ying''s ankle with the hand, seem to confirm the injury.


    Hand touched, Jin Xueying is a cry.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and kept watching for two minutes, until a voice of spring red came from behind him: "young master, young lady is in front."


    It seems that Jin Xueying''s man is here!


    Gu nanshang didn''t delay. He broke the dislocated ankle, twisted it with force, and it was a "click" sound. Jin Xueying''s dislocated ankle was completely reset.


    Jin Xueying, who had been wailing all the time, also felt that her feet were no longer painful. She twisted her ankles a few times, and then looked at Gu Nanshan with an incredible look: "I didn''t expect that you really know some medical skills."


    Gu Nansheng gave a faint smile and didn''t reply.


    Behind him came a man''s low voice line: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Several people look back together, only Chunhong comes out of the crowd with a man about twenty-four or five years old, slightly wringing her eyebrows and looking at this side.


    "Xianggong, I twisted my foot by accident." Jin Xueying immediately Jiao Didi''s mouth, no before that arrogant appearance.


    "Well, is it all right now?" The man nodded and asked in a warm voice.


    Jin Xueying shakes her head and looks at her man obsessively. She replies, "well, she''s been taken back. It''s nothing serious." But there is no mention of Gu nanshang''s help.


    "It''s OK. Walk carefully. We''ll have to go back to Qinghe later." The man''s tone is lukewarm, but people can''t hear his emotion. Then they see that he turns around, and his eyes fall on Gu Nansheng, which makes him a little stunned.


    Because he usually likes plain clothes, but Gu nanshang is definitely the best one he has ever seen.


    The man didn''t respond, but a man behind him called out: "Hey, you... You''re not..."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the past, his heart thumped for a moment, the secret way is not good, did not want to deny: "no, you recognize the wrong person, goodbye!"


    Finish saying, pull Shen Qin Shi then escape General of run, leave that man surprised of looking at her back, don''t understand of way: "I haven''t said is who, need so anxious of deny?"


    Hearing this, the man next to him turned to pick his eyebrows and looked at him and asked, "Jiaxing, do you know that girl?"


    "Yes


    The man, known as Jiaxing, nodded and then said, "I thought I was dazzled when I saw her at the gate of the first floor of Qinghe town last time, but today I can almost be sure that she is Gu Xiaoqi!"


    "Gu Xiaoqi? Who is it? "


    Chen Jiaxing was the eldest son of the second house of the Chen family, younger than Chen Canaan.


    After listening to Chen Canaan''s words, he turned to his cousin and said, "elder brother, Gu Xiaoqi is the Chongxi lady of Jia Yu. She is still our younger brother and daughter-in-law! It''s just that I can''t figure it out. Ah, she''s already sunk. How can she be here? "


    Brother and daughter in law!


    Chen Canan looks at Gu nanshang''s disappearing direction in surprise.


    There are two brothers in the Chen family, Chen Canaan and Chen Jiayu.


    Chen Jiayu was born short of heaven, and he was always in poor health. He knew that about half a year ago, his mother bought her brother a woman with the same eight characters, and he was overjoyed in the name of his concubine''s room. But later, his brother couldn''t bear it, and the bride was buried by his family.


    At that time, there was something wrong with his business in Shengjing. When his younger brother died, he couldn''t come back, so he didn''t meet Gu Xiaoqi.


    However, what makes Chen Canaan puzzled is that the younger brother''s daughter-in-law has been buried with her in the pond, and how can she appear here? Moreover, he really doesn''t understand why his heart beats faster when he looks at her?


    The two men are discussing Gu Xiaoqi''s affairs enthusiastically, ignoring Jin Xueying who just twisted her foot behind her. She is so angry that Jin Xueying gnashes her teeth and can''t help stamping her feet. But soon, she can''t help taking a cold breath: "hiss --"


    This just connected good ankle a force, can hurt her to death!


    She knew that this damned Gu nanshang was intentional. Hum!


    Gu nanshang also recognized Chen Jiaxing.


    In the next generation of the Chen family, Chen Canaan, the eldest son of the Chen family, has always been running in Shengjing and doing business. His family is taken care of by Er Fang, and Chen Jiaxing is the eldest son of Er Fang.


    At the beginning, Gu Lian and his wife bought Gu Xiaoqi. It was the carriage driven by Chen Jiaxing and his servants that brought Gu Xiaoqi from Jiu''An town to Qinghe town.


    He must have recognized himself!


    Gu nanshang is very remorseful at the moment. She didn''t expect that Jin Xueying''s husband''s family is the Chen family in Shanghe village. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have come back to watch the fun with Shen Qin''s family in order to avenge the irony!


    Shen Qin looked at Gu nanshang, who was not looking very well, and asked with concern, "ah Sheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, but he has no idea of shopping.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s absent-minded appearance, Shen Qin knew that she was not willing to say anything, so she didn''t ask much. She took Gu nanshang back to the garden and sent her servants to find Shen Qinghua and Cen Luofeng.

 Chapter 214

    Shen Qinghua and Cen Luofeng are having tea with Wei yunian. Cen Luofeng tells Wei yunian what Gu Nanshan thinks, saying that he wants to buy some good farmland and see if Wei yunian has good resources.


    As soon as Wei yunian heard that Gu nanshang wanted to buy the land, he immediately fell in love and said, "don''t say, there is really a place suitable for ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, immediately came to interest.


    "It''s on the plain outside our county, with a total area of 300 mu. It''s absolutely first-class farmland. It''s planted by a herbalist in our county. Because of some things, the herbalist has to pay a lot of money, so he has to sell the land. Besides, there is a house on the land. If ah Sheng wants to, I can help you fix it up!"


    There''s another thing that Wei yunian didn''t say. The Chen family in Qinghe also took a fancy to that land. Less than an hour ago, Chen Canaan, the owner of the Chen family, went to his house in person. That''s what he said!


    Although Chen Canaan''s offer to Wei yunian is very attractive, Gu Nanshan and Wei yunian are partners!


    CEN Luofeng listened to Wei yunian''s words, thought about it, and then thought that the land was worth buying. Even though he decided: "it''s so good, I''d like to ask Mr. Wei to help me make it up. The sooner I can make it up, the better!"


    "Brother Cen, don''t worry. If you have my own official, it won''t work." Wei yunian assured with a smile: "only, according to the price of the county, the price of the first-class farmland is very valuable. It costs 20 Silver per mu."


    In addition to that house, the whole purchase cost at least 7000 taels.


    Although Gu Nansheng made a lot of money, could he suddenly bring out so much money?


    Shen Qinghua was listening and said with a laugh, "don''t worry about money. Now ah Sheng is a standard rich woman businessman." With the identity of the first floor and the shareholder''s house, seven or eight thousand taels of silver can still be taken out!


    As the three were talking, the servants of the Shen family came.


    CEN Luofeng heard that Gu nanshang was a little uncomfortable. When he got up to leave, Wei yunian and Shen Qinghua were disappointed.


    Wei yunian is more direct said: "I also said that ah Sheng came, today just on the Shen family to rub rice, ah Sheng is not comfortable, certainly can''t cook, then I won''t go!"


    Shen Qinghua said nothing.


    My Lord, is it really good for you to make it so obvious?


    When Cen Luofeng returns to Shen''s home, Gu nanshang is resting in his room.


    "Ah Sheng, I heard from my sister-in-law that you don''t feel well. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just met some people when I was shopping!" Gu Nansheng said, told Cen Luofeng about Chen Jiaxing in the street, and then said, "I''m a little worried that Chen Jiaxing must recognize me."


    In this case, I''m afraid the people of the Chen family are going to come to us soon!


    CEN Feng Feng thought, comforting: "ah Sheng, do not frighten yourself, even if Chen Jia Xing recognized you, we are not afraid of it, your registered residence is located in the lower river village, you are now Gu Nansheng of the lower river village, not Gu Xiaoqi, what is afraid of."


    Even if the people of the Chen family come to the door, it''s a big deal, just like him.


    The Chen family can''t prove that Gu nanshang is Gu Xiaoqi, which is helpless and helpless!


    Although having the comfort of Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang still felt a little uneasy in his heart and said, "Cen Luofeng, I think if it''s OK, we can go back earlier."


    "Now?"


    CEN Luofeng thought about it and suggested, "ah Sheng, I know you''re nervous. Why don''t we go at night? Don''t you want to buy a piece of land? Wei yunian said that there is a 300 mu first-class farmland in the suburbs. I think it''s very suitable. I want to take advantage of it to have a look."


    If that''s the case, I''m sure I can''t go back today.


    Gu nanshang heard that there was a play about buying land, so he agreed to Cen Luofeng''s suggestion.


    That afternoon, CEN Luofeng went to the suburbs with Wei yunian to see the 300 mu fertile land.


    Very satisfied!


    After paying a deposit of 100 Liang, the two sides agreed that after the 20th of the first month, the two sides would go to the county to find Wei yunian and handle the transfer of the land lease.


    At the same time, several people came to Shen''s garden.


    It''s the reception of Shen Qin''s family. Chen Canaan called for Gu Xiaoqi!


    Shen Qin''s family is a smart man. From Gu nanshang''s attitude after seeing Chen Jiaxing on the street, he knew that Gu nanshang must have something to do with the Chen family. Moreover, Gu nanshang was obviously hiding from the Chen family!


    Immediately, Shen Qin said with a smile: "boss Chen, I don''t understand what you said. I don''t know Gu Xiaoqi! If you talk about the girl that boss Chen told me to be with me in the afternoon, that girl''s name is not Gu Xiaoqi. "


    "Not Gu Xiaoqi, how can you look like that?" Chen Jiaxing asked.


    "People have similarities, things have similarities. It''s no surprise that one or two of them are similar. Besides, Mr. Chen has only met my sister. Maybe she is wrong. Besides, she''s our cooperative owner on the first floor! " Shen Qin''s words are very indifferent.


    At the beginning, Chen Canan also suspected that Shen Qin''s family was deliberately helping Gu Xiaoqi. But when he heard that Gu nanshang was the cooperative owner on the first floor, his doubts were dispelled and he said, "maybe my cousin has made a mistake. Madam Shen, I''m so sorry to be here today


    "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome!"


    What else Chen Jiaxing wanted to say was stopped by Chen Canaan''s eyes.


    After going out of the Shen family, Chen Jiaxing couldn''t help saying, "cousin, we are here for Gu Xiaoqi. Why don''t we ask carefully?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Shen Qin''s saying that Gu Nansheng is the cooperative shareholder of the first floor?" Chen Canaan was bored for a moment and replied, "if Gu Xiaoqi has the ability to be a shareholder on the first floor, how can her parents sell Gu Xiaoqi to the Chen family for fifty Liang silver?"


    At that time, Gu Xiaoqi signed the contract of life and death.


    There is no grudge between life and death.


    If not desperate, whose parents will have the heart to send their daughter to this road!


    What''s more, with Gu''s amazing and temperament at the first sight, it''s just the temperament of a lady. How could she be a village woman!


    When Chen Jiaxing thought about it carefully, he thought that Chen Canaan''s words were reasonable, and immediately began to doubt himself: "is it really that I am wrong? Or does it really just look like it? "


    Chen immediately waved his hand and said, "let''s not care about this. Let''s go home first." When the time comes, I will ask Gu Xiaoqi the details of marrying into the Chen family!


    This way.


    After making an agreement with Wei yunnian and the owner of the land, CEN Luofeng says goodbye to Shen Qinghua and takes Gu nanshang to the auspicious building to get the wedding clothes and wedding supplies customized last year. Then he drives the carriage and goes back to Xiahe village with Gu nanshang overnight.

 Chapter 215

    Looking at the red wedding dress and the dragon and Phoenix candles with the baby''s arms, Gu Nan Sheng''s gloom eased a little. He asked Cen Luo Feng, who was driving the carriage, "Cen Luo Feng, when did you decide these things?"


    She didn''t know!


    Originally, she planned to go back this time and find Chen Erya or Ding to make her own wedding dress, but she didn''t want Cen Luofeng to be ready!


    "Last year, when I gave something to Wei yunian." CEN Luofeng very honest answer.


    Gu Nansheng took off his wedding dress and opened the delicate box. Inside was a pure gold phoenix crown which was a bit similar to the Manchu flag.


    The thin gold pieces are made into the shape of peach blossom. There are three pieces on both sides, with red gems inlaid in the middle, pure gold tassels hanging on both sides, matching earrings and bracelets.


    Gu Nansheng praised the exquisite craftsmanship of these handicrafts, but at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling the pain.


    "Cen Luofeng, these have to spend a lot of money?"


    Speaking of money, CEN Luofeng''s heart is actually a little guilty. After all, Gu nanshang earns all the money at home, but he will work hard to change this situation in the future!


    Gu Nan Sheng asked this question, which was worth Cen Luo Feng''s saying: "as long as you use it, how much money is worth it!"


    This time, Gu nanshang''s little pain in his heart has disappeared. He earns money and the man is willing to give it to you. What''s the trouble?


    Wedding supplies moved home, Ding and Zheng XiuXiu watched for a long time, straight praise said Cen Luofeng vision is good, good-looking!


    The red wedding dress was also tried by Gu nanshang. The size and size of it were just right for Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang himself could not help but praise: "Cen Luofeng, I can''t see that you are very careful. The size of the dress is just right for me."


    CEN Luofeng put a smirk on his face and held Gu nanshang from behind. He said vaguely: "how many times have I touched the whole body of the lady? If you don''t know the size, it''s time to fight! "


    "I think you should fight now!"


    Gu Nansheng laughs and scolds, hammers Cen Luofeng, but in exchange for Cen Luofeng''s laughter.


    The wedding is going to be on the 18th day of the first lunar month. It''s about ten days before the seventh day of the first lunar month. But all the things that should be prepared at home have not been left behind. They are all ready.


    After the Spring Festival, the grape seedlings on the mountain can be vigorously sprouted. During this time, Zhou Xingde is busy building a shelf for the grapes, CEN Luofeng is also helping, and Gu nanshang is at leisure.


    According to the custom that the bride of Beiming can''t meet her husband three days before her marriage, Gu nanshang is a little lucky. Fortunately, Gu Xiaowu still lives in Xiahe village. After Shangyuan Festival, she moves to her house for the time being.


    The house Gu Xiaowu bought is quite far from Gu nanshang''s house, but it is next to Zhang laizi.


    Taking Gu nanshang''s relationship with Zhang Laozi as an example, Gu nanshang doesn''t worry about Gu Xiaowu being bullied by others. Moreover, Gu Xiaowu is a good worker. He has only been living alone for five or six days, but he is carrying a hoe to dig crayfish by the Qingshui River all day long.


    Gu nanshang felt sorry for her, so he took some meat at home and put it in a bamboo basket and sent it to her.


    Far away, I saw a shadow lying outside Gu Xiaowu''s walled yard peeping. Gu nanshang was a little surprised. He walked quickly and found that the man was Miao ling''er''s younger brother Miao Xiaoshan!


    Hey, does the Miao family have the habit of peeking?


    Miao ling''er used to peek at Cen Luofeng, but now Miao Xiaoshan peeks at Gu Xiaowu!


    Gu nanshang picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Miao Xiaoshan. He said, "Hey, you''re lying on my sister''s wall secretly. What are you doing! I tell you, if I dare to bully my sister, I''ll kill you, believe it or not


    "You


    Miao Xiaoshan was ready to get angry, but when he turned around and saw that it was Gu nanshang, he even looked at Gu nanshang with some grievances in his eyes and murmured: "I didn''t want to bully Xiao Wu!"


    "I don''t want to bully her. What are you doing here?"


    Miao Xiaoshan looked at Gu nanshang, who was eager to talk but stopped talking. He opened his mouth several times without saying anything. Finally, he gritted his teeth and ran away.


    "Come again, I''ll break your leg!" Gu Nansheng said cruel words to Miao Xiaoshan''s back.


    Gu nanshang went into Gu Xiaowu''s house and found that Gu Xiaowu was not at home at all. Now, she was more sure that Miao Xiaoshan had bad intentions!


    When Gu Xiaowu came back and saw that Gu nanshang had brought her some meat, he said, "ah Sheng, I don''t like meat. Don''t bring it to me in the future." Since she settled down, she changed her name to Gu nanshang.


    "Hum, you look like you have plenty of oil and water in your stomach. I''ll bring it to you. Just take it. So many words." Gu Nan Sheng said, and took out more than ten eggs from the basket: "and these eggs, this is duo er said to leave for Wu Yi, let me bring them to you, you usually work to work, but don''t be too thrifty. I''m not worried about money, and you don''t have a burden in your heart."


    Gu Xiaowu looked at the round and rolling eggs, moved to say: "you keep the eggs for the children to eat."


    "There are plenty of eggs in my house. By the way, I think your yard is very cold. I''ll go back later and ask Uncle Zhou to send you two chickens. It''s just that the eggs are enough for you. I won''t send you eggs in the future."


    Gu Xiaowu knew that Gu nanshang was really good to her. At this time, if he refused again, he would be affected. He nodded and said, "well, good."


    Gu Nansheng put all the things he sent to Gu Xiaowu in order. He thought of Miao Xiaoshan who had been peeping outside the door before. He could not help but remind her: "elder sister, when you go out in the future, I think you''d better lock your home. You''d better keep your valuables alive and keep your rations. Don''t be stolen by those who are worried about it!"


    Gu Nansheng gets angry when he thinks about his family.


    Miao Xu blackmailed her one hundred liang of silver, not to mention to marry Miao Xiaoshan''s daughter-in-law. It''s enough to buy two women for a big fool. However, Miao Xiaoshan still went to Gu Xiaowu''s house to "inquire". It''s really not a good thing!


    Gu Xiaowu listened to Gu Nansheng''s words, as if there was something in his words.


    Some doubts asked: "Sheng, what do you see?"


    "Well, when I just came here, I saw Miao Xiaoshan lying on the wall of your courtyard." Gu nanshang nodded and said: "at first, I thought he was lying on the wall of Zhang Laozi''s house, peeping to see if Zhang Laozi had beaten his sister. But after I walked in, I found that he was lying on the wall of your house. After I caught him, he faltered and looked guilty. I think he came here on purpose to inquire for information."


    When Gu Xiaowu heard Miao Xiaoshan''s name, his slightly sallow face froze for a moment, but he soon bowed his head.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the appearance of that silk not surprisingly, she was surprised: "elder sister, what''s your expression? Do you know Miao Xiao Shan is peeping at you?"

 Chapter 216

    "Well."


    Gu Xiaowu nodded. After thinking about it, he said to Gu nanshang honestly: "since I moved here, Miao Xiaoshan came to me and apologized to me. He said that when I was forced by his mother, he didn''t speak for me. At the same time, he apologized for his mother''s cheating."


    Gu nanshang didn''t think of this, a little at a loss.


    "However, I''m really angry about Miao''s cheating on marriage, and his mother blackmailed you for 100 Liang silver. I won''t forgive him." Gu Xiaowu said firmly, then thought of something, immediately assured Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, don''t worry, I have scolded him before, let him not follow me, don''t appear in front of me."


    After listening to these, Gu Nansheng''s brain is slowly clear up, and then, a little "whimsical" idea flashed from his mind.


    It can''t be true?


    She is not ready to be related to Miao Xu!


    And Gu Xiaowu talked for a while, from Qingshuihe where the crayfish easy to dig, to January 18 wedding, the two sisters chat very happy.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Gu Xiaowu ordered Gu nanshang to visit him: "ah Sheng, the food in your family is fine, so I won''t leave you to eat coarse grain in my family. Otherwise, ah Feng in your family should be distressed. Go home quickly."


    "You''re right!"


    Gu Nansheng gave her a white look, but he didn''t plan to eat in Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Her family is not short of anything, but Gu Xiaowu is not. She just brought Gu Xiaowu some meat. She can''t eat and drink here.


    She immediately went home with the basket, but on the way home, she found Miao Xiaoshan hiding in the bamboo forest, looking at Gu Xiaowu''s family.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak at that time, but he secretly left one more heart.


    For the rest of the day, Gu Nansheng wandered around Gu Xiaowu''s house intentionally or unintentionally. He found that Miao Xiaoshan was really secretly observing Gu Xiaowu. Through observation, Gu Nansheng thought that he might have guessed right.


    Miao Xiaoshan to Gu Xiaowu, interesting!


    Because, almost every day, when Gu Xiaowu was not at home, he would help Gu Xiaowu fill his water tank. Sometimes, he would cut some willows to repair the old fence on the wall of Gu Xiaowu''s courtyard.


    Maybe Gu Xiaowu''s words played a role. Every time, Miao Xiaoshan would leave before Gu Xiaowu went home.


    Gu Xiaowu is a good man. To be exact, Miao Xiaoshan doesn''t seem to be bad, but Gu nanshang thinks that they don''t match each other!


    Thinking, Gu nanshang picked a sunny day and blocked up Miao Xiaoshan who was secretly observing Gu Xiaowu. Gu nanshang put on a tiger face and asked seriously, "Miao Xiaoshan, why do you want to peek at my sister?"


    "I... didn''t..." Miao Xiaoshan blushed, and began to falter.


    Gu nanshang said seriously: "don''t say you don''t have it. I''ve met you several times. I''m sure you''re just peeping at my sister and saying, what''s your purpose?"


    Miao Xiaoshan''s face turned red when he was questioned. After thinking about it, he said, "Gu nanshang, although I don''t like you, I have absolutely no malice to Xiao Wu! I just feel that my mother''s cheating marriage is a shame to Xiao Wu, and I just want to make up for it. "


    "If you just want to make up for it, don''t you think about how you would talk about my sister when you peep outside all day long and are seen by others? Do you want my sister to be pointed out by the villagers? "


    "No, I don''t want to!" Miao Xiaoshan is in a hurry.


    Gu nanshang is very satisfied with Miao Xiaoshan''s attitude. At least, he can be sure that he really has no malice to Gu Xiaowu.


    Immediately, she did not embarrass Miao Xiaoshan, soft voice: "you do not want my sister to be instructed by the villagers, then you do not come, your mother took my money, but promised that your family will not pester my sister, in addition, my sister is 22 years old, and married, you and her, in fact, do not match!"


    Gu Nansheng felt that Miao Xiaoshan''s love for Gu Xiaowu was just the beginning.


    This world is unfair to women.


    It is an indelible fact that Gu Xiaowu married someone. Some words need to be made clear in advance!


    Sure enough, Miao Xiaoshan was shocked when he heard that Gu Xiaowu had married.


    After a long silence, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t pester Xiao Wu any more." With that, he left quickly.


    Looking at Miao Xiaoshan''s back, Gu Nansheng felt that he was doing the right thing.


    After all, a man who is not sure what he really loves is not worth trusting for life!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s January 11.


    CEN Luofeng and Zhou Xingde cut bamboo on the mountain every day in order to set up all the grape shelves before getting married to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang wanted to help, but was pulled back by Cen Luofeng: "ah Sheng, just stay at home." It''s so dangerous that he doesn''t want his little bride to get hurt before they get married.


    "But you are so busy, even sister XiuXiu has gone up to the mountain to help. I''m so sorry to be idle."


    Gu nanshang is a busy man!


    Hearing this, CEN Luofeng couldn''t help laughing: "XiuXiu went up the mountain and just went to dig new shoots in the bamboo forest. As for building grape shelves, you don''t have to worry any more. I''ve already said hello to Uncle Li. It''s just that it''s time for the farmers to work in the fields. It''s time for us to help. Let''s spend some money."


    "So."


    Gu nanshang found that he really thought too much.


    Although Cen Luofeng''s previous status is indeed noble, his noble status makes him know how to make good use of people and how to use his current advantages to create more benefits.


    It''s a matter of vision!


    "Well, that''s it." CEN Luofeng said, pulling Gu nanshang home: "so, little lady, you really don''t have to go up to the mountain to help. If you are really idle and boring, I really have something for you to do."


    "What?"


    When he heard that something could be done, Gu nanshang immediately became interested.


    She''s really bored. She''s going to grow mushrooms!


    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang to the study and gave her a stack of drawings: "ah, little lady, this will be our home in Changzhi county. All the large furniture in it has been removed by the original owner, and all the rooms have been vacated. As long as we sign the sales contract on January 20, this house will be ours. We need to buy new furniture for the new house, The garden also needs to be rearranged. Such a great and glorious task can only be given to your hostess. "


    Gu Nansheng took over the drawings. This garden is the house he bought with Changzhi suburb.

 Chapter 217

    In fact, compared with that house, Gu Nan Sheng has a deeper feeling for the present home. After all, he has managed it brick by brick.


    But I bought 300 mu of land over there. I must go to take care of it, so the house must be decorated to live at any time.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what to pay attention to when decorating houses in this era, so the task given to her by Cen Luofeng really baffled her. In order to complete this task, she decided to go to Cen''s home and borrow some books from Cen Huai''an to check the folk customs of Beiming.


    Before she went out, Chen Erya from the cen family came.


    Ding took Chen Er Ya into the main room. Gu Nan Sheng immediately said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, why are you here? Come in, come in, it''s warm inside."


    "Ah Sheng." Chen Er Ya enters Gu Nan Sheng''s bedroom with a smile.


    "How can third sister-in-law come to me today?" Gu Nan Sheng asked and gave Chen Er Ya a snack to eat: "third sister-in-law, this heart is a specialty of Changzhi county. It''s lovely. You can have a taste."


    Chen Erya said thanks with a smile, and then took a piece.


    After eating, he said, "ah Sheng, in fact, my mother-in-law asked me to come today!"


    "Cen Jin? What did she want you to do? " Gu nanshang is a little strange. After careful thinking, she has sent Cen Changxin''s medicine. The annual gift of the year before and after, CEN Luofeng has not fallen. What else does she want to do?


    "It''s the Kim family."


    Chen Erya explained in a low voice: "the Jin family is my mother-in-law''s family. The one who opened a restaurant called jinmanlou in the town. Oh, by the way, the Jin Yang family who came to my family last time is that family."


    Chen Erya said so, Gu nanshang knew, last time for spicy crayfish secret recipe instigated Cen Changxin kidnap her that.


    "What happened to the Jin family?"


    "Isn''t it new year''s day? The rich families in the town will hold some banquets. This year, the Jin family is also going to hold them. On the 15th of the first month of the lunar new year, the Jin family sent an invitation to the cen family yesterday."


    "The whole family?"


    "That''s not true. The invitation also specifically explained that Cen Jin''s four rooms were all invited. My mother-in-law said, let me tell you that the Jin family is also strange. In previous years, they only invited dad and Dafang. This year, they invited all of us, even ah Feng, who separated his family."


    The Jin family invited all the members of the cen family?


    Gu nanshang had a bad feeling in his heart. Is it because of the Chen family in Shanghe village?


    Thinking about it, Gu Nansheng asked, "third sister-in-law, is it OK if the Jin family doesn''t go there?"


    Chen Er Ya shook her head, sighed a little, and begged a little pathetically: "ah Sheng, you should give me face and go."


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately understood that Chen Er Ya had been ordered to die by Cen Jin. If Chen Er Ya could not persuade Gu Nan Sheng, it would be difficult to go back.


    After thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, then I''ll let ah Feng drive the carriage and take you all by the way."


    "Ah


    Qinghe Jin family is also a well-known wealthy family in the town.


    Currently in charge of the family are the eldest son of Jin''s parents, Jin Guanyi, who is in his sixties, cen Jin''s big brother and Jin Xuelan''s big uncle.


    Every year, the cen family pays special attention to the banquets held by the Jin family, and this year, too.


    Since the invitation came, Jin Xuelan began to count the days with her fingers, and took out the best clothes and jewelry at home. This year is different from previous years.


    This year, they were admitted to master Xiucai, and she was a Xiucai Niang.


    This is an honor. Naturally, she has to take out the best things to dress herself up. She can''t lose her face.


    Clothes, pants, cloaks, all ready.


    When Jin Xuelan looks at herself in the bronze mirror, she always feels that something is missing. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly finds that there seems to be something missing on her neck that symbolizes wealth.


    Although she is a concubine, she is also the daughter of Qinghe family. Since she married into the cen family, she has never bought any jewelry. Now, she has become a scholar. She doesn''t even have any jewelry that she can handle!


    Jin Xuelan was full of depression, and a memory suddenly flashed out of her mind.


    She remembers that on the day when Cen Luofeng was driven out of the cen family, Gu nanshang seemed to pull a gold chain to Cen Jinshi, and then changed Cen duo''er''s!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was.


    Finally, even the clothes on the bed were reluctant to clean up, so he got up and went to the upper room Cen Jin''s room.


    At the moment, CEN Changyao is also trying on new clothes in Cen Jin''s house. This year, Chen Erya took 4 liang of silver to go home. Cen Jin''s family is very happy. Everyone in the family makes a new suit of cotton cloth.


    "Why, mother, where did you get the gold chain?" CEN Changyao accidentally found the gold chain that Cen Jin collected.


    CEN Jin glanced at the chain and said, "it''s Gu nanshang''s!"


    That day Gu nanshang took it for Cen duo''er, and she kept it hidden in the cupboard after she took it back.


    "Niang, you see I''m sixteen. I don''t even have a decent piece of jewelry. Why don''t you give me this chain?" CEN Changyao said, holding the chain straight to her neck, and drawing how to wear it.


    CEN Jinshi sees Cen Changyao''s joyful appearance and is about to say yes. Jin Xuelan comes in from the door and stares at the chain in Cen Changyao''s hand. She says unhappily, "you little girl, what kind of gold do you wear?"


    Unconvinced, CEN Changyao replied, "sister-in-law, it''s because I''m not in the cabinet that I should dress up better. Only when I''m wearing gold can I better reflect our good family background." In this way, in front of Mr. Wei, she has more advantages!


    "Mother, don''t listen to my aunt. I think my chain should be worn by me!" Jin Xuelan said: "Niang, you think, in the past, uncle''s new year''s banquet only invited you and Dad, and our big room. This year, my family was admitted as a scholar by God, and uncle invited our whole family to go with us. Isn''t it obvious that we want to flatter us?"


    CEN Jin thought about it, and felt that it was the same truth.


    "I think, this time we go, my God''s blessing must be the focus of people''s discussion. How can I delay my son at this time? Not even a decent chain? " The more Jin Xuelan said, the more she felt reasonable, and then she looked at Cen Changyao: "aunt, sister-in-law knows that you have Mr. Wei in your heart and want to show her face in front of him, but Mr. Wei won''t go to Jin''s new year''s day. You can''t see him with this chain."


    "I don''t want it, I want it!"


    CEN Changyao knew Jin Xuelan''s intention, and immediately she was not happy.


    CEN Jinshi thought about it, but still felt that what Jin Xuelan said was reasonable.


    Wei yunian doesn''t go to Jin family new year''s day, but his precious grandson Tianyou is an upright young scholar.


    This face can''t be lost!


    When even decided: "Changyao, give the chain to your sister-in-law, and let your sister-in-law wear it for the golden family''s new year."

 Chapter 218

    CEN Changyao is not willing: "Niang!"


    "Be obedient! It''s a big deal. After this time, I''ll let my sister-in-law take it down. You''ll wear it later. " In the matter of Cen Tianyou, cen Jinshi is quite persistent.


    CEN Changyao stares at Jin Xuelan unconvinced. In the end, she gets angry and throws her gold chain on the table. She turns around and runs away.


    CEN Jinshi took up the chain and handed it to Jin Xuelan, and said, "Xuelan, take the chain and wear it. Don''t lose the face of our Cen family on New Year''s day. You can give it back to me after that day."


    "Yes, mother!"


    Jin Xuelan happily takes the chain Gu nanshang gave Cen Jinshi that day and goes back to the room.


    Time soon arrived on the 15th of the first month, Shangyuan Festival.


    Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng have a discussion. Chen Canan is the son-in-law of the Jin family. He is afraid that he will go to the new year''s banquet. In order to avoid meeting him, CEN Luofeng will attend on behalf of the fourth room of the cen family.


    Early in the morning, CEN Luofeng drove the carriage to the door of Cen''s house.


    Otherwise, this time, the Jin family did their best to invite the cen family, and sent a carriage to meet them.


    But there are so many family members in the cen family that a carriage can''t fit. So the eldest couple in the third room of the cen family, together with Li Xiulan and the children in the second room, took Cen Luofeng''s carriage.


    In fact, just as Gu Nanshan expected, the festival banquet of the Jin family actually has two purposes. The most important purpose is to welcome the third lady and uncle of the Jin family, so Chen Canan and Jin Xueying are the most important guests.


    Secondly, Jin always wanted to win over Gu nanshang!


    Because in the past six months, the first floor is so popular that it almost monopolizes the catering industry in Qinghe town!


    Seeing that the business of jinmanlou is getting worse day by day, Jin is always worried. He wants to take the opportunity of this new year''s banquet to attract Gu nanshang.


    At least they are distant relatives!


    When the cen family, who felt good about herself, arrived at the Jin family, her mother, Jin Yang, came out to meet her. But when she knew that the fourth room of the cen family only came to Cen Luofeng, her heart sank.


    This Gu nanshang is really a bit ignorant!


    But at least she is the mother of the family, and she is very good at controlling her emotions.


    He didn''t show anything immediately. He just welcomed the cen family into the Jin family, found a room to serve them some snacks and tea, and asked them to wait for dinner.


    And Jin Yang''s family is busy entertaining the Chen family.


    CEN Luofeng has long guessed that the intention of the Jin family is Gu nanshang. Without Gu nanshang, the Jin family doesn''t care about the people here. After entering the house, he also feels bored, so he looks for an opportunity to sneak away.


    Chen Erya and Li Xiulan have never seen a big world, and they have no relationship with the Jin family. They can only stay in the house honestly, eat snacks and watch the children.


    CEN Jin''s family is the cousin of Jin Guanyi, the leader of the Jin family. There is an old lady in the Jin family who is more than 80 years old. Cen Jin''s family has to call her aunt respectfully. Since she is here, cen Jin''s family, as a junior, naturally wants to go to ask for help.


    Jin Xuelan is also the daughter of the Jin family. She takes the opportunity to greet her grandmother and runs out.


    Now she''s a scholar, and she''s specially dressed up. She''s got the gold chain from the cen family. She hasn''t had a chance to show off yet!


    CEN Jin''s family takes Jin Xuelan to invite Mrs. Jin An. Mrs. Jin pulls Cen Jin''s family to talk. Jin Xuelan finds an opportunity to run out and go to a crowded place.


    In the past, the cousins in the family didn''t like her.


    Now that her son has been admitted as a scholar, he has to show off and fight in front of his mother''s family!


    In fact, it''s just as she expected.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce are the first. CEN Tianyou became a scholar when he was young. He was well-known in all the villages. The people of the Jin family respected him more or less.


    As a scholar mother, Jin Xuelan also got a lot of light.


    Everyone looked at her, are respectful, polite, to a large extent to meet the little vanity of Jin Xuelan.


    CEN Changyao always hates Jin Xuelan because of the chain. Looking at Jin Xuelan''s elated appearance, she feels that the gold chain on her neck is particularly dazzling. She has been following Jin Xuelan secretly, waiting for an opportunity to revenge her.


    "Miss three, uncle three is back!"


    I don''t know who it is. I yelled.


    In the whole yard, people who used to talk and laugh with Jin Xuelan stopped immediately and looked at the door together. Some servants immediately welcomed them out.


    Everyone knows that the third miss of the Jin family married the Chen family, a famous medical family in Shanghe village, and became a young lady. This is a great honor.


    Jin Xuelan disdained to curl her lips and muttered: "what''s the big deal? Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. The Chen family is the lowest level businessman. When my son is admitted to Ju Ren, he will be admitted to Jinshi and No.1 scholar. You flatter me."


    Although the mouth said so, but the pace is still very honest, with everyone''s pace, toward the outside.


    As Jin Xuelan looks at the door, CEN Changyao feels that her chance has come.


    While everyone was running out, she secretly tripped Jin Xuelan. Jin Xuelan''s nearly 180 weight body suddenly lost its center of gravity and scratched around, trying to stabilize her body.


    CEN Changyao, who is closest to her, is undoubtedly her goal.


    CEN Changyao is also quick eyed, see Jin Xuelan to catch her, she quickly waved away, inadvertently pulled the gold chain on Jin Xuelan''s neck.


    Then the gold chain was torn and thrown out.


    Jin Xuelan also gets Cen Changyao as she wishes, but Cen Changyao is only a 15-year-old girl with a weight of only 80-90 Jin. Where she can bear the weight of Jin Xuelan, she will be pulled down naturally.


    Two people fell to the ground and rolled into a ball.


    Jin Xuelan finally got up from the ground. Her first instinct was to look at the gold chain, but suddenly she found that the gold chain on her neck was missing.


    There was no time to argue with Cen Changyao, so he quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the chain flying out.


    The purpose is a pair of plain white men''s boots with exquisite workmanship.


    The chain thrown out by Cen Changyao is on the men''s boots.


    "Third uncle, are you ok?" The servants around are too lazy to pay attention to Cen Changyao and Jin Xuelan. Instead, they look at Chen Canaan in plain white.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Canaan calmly laughed and bent down to pick up the broken gold chain from his boots.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan was worried: "Hey, third uncle, that chain is mine!"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Canaan felt a little funny.


    The master of the grand Chen family, who is rich in all his family''s wealth, doesn''t necessarily look up to the whole Jin family. Can he look up to the chain of a village woman?


    Chen Canaan picked up the chain slowly, originally intended to return it to Jin Xuelan, but when he saw the mark on the chain, the smile on Wen Run''s face immediately disappeared, and his eyes were full of incredible light. He took the chain seriously and carefully identified it.

 Chapter 219

    "Third uncle, what are you looking at? This chain is mine Jin Xuelan is not happy.


    It''s not that the third uncle''s family is rich. As for staring at his chain like this!


    Chen Canaan''s face was completely down at this time. He looked at Jin Xuelan, and his tone was also very bad: "you say, this chain is yours?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jin Xuelan inexplicably a little scared, I do not know why, she felt that in front of this third uncle, like Cen Luofeng, a bit terrible!


    "Oh Chen Canaan gave a sneer.


    Jin Xueying, who was surrounded by people, was a little surprised. She glanced at the unwelcome cousin with disdain and asked, "my husband, what''s the matter?"


    Chen didn''t answer her. He just held the gold chain in his hand. Looking at Jin Xuelan, he said in a cold voice, "I only give you one chance. Where did you get this chain from?"


    Jin Xuelan was forced to do nothing. She choked her neck and gritted her teeth and said, "this, the chain, is mine!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Canaan walked to Jin Xuelan step by step. The momentum was quite frightening.


    Immediately, a clever servant saw that the situation was not right, and quickly ran to invite the family leader Jin Guanyi. Cen Changyao was also frightened by Chen Canaan''s momentum, and squatted aside and did not dare to say anything.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?" One side of Jin Xueying is completely ignorant, and twisted his brow to ask a, explained: "Xianggong, this is my cousin, if you have a problem, you can say it straight, my father will give you a statement, what''s the problem with this chain?"


    Chen Canaan didn''t pay attention to Jin Xueying. Instead, he stared at Jin Xuelan without blinking. He said in a slow voice, "you said this chain belongs to you, so why does this chain have the mark of my Chen family JinFang?"


    The most important thing is that there is the name of my brother Chen Jiayu on it!


    After returning to Chen''s house, he inquired about Chen Jiayu''s taking concubine Chongxi in detail. From Chen''s population, he learned that Gu Xiaoqi, Chongxi''s wife, had brought a gold chain with Jiayu''s name engraved on it, which was made by Chen''s gold workshop, when she was sinking into the pond. It was used as a mark to facilitate Chen Jiayu to find his wife.


    And this one in hand is made by Chen jiajinfang. The place where the chain connects is indeed engraved with Chen Jiayu''s name!


    If there is no wrong guess, this chain should have been sunk!


    Jin Xuelan is a little confused at the moment. She just knows that Gu nanshang gave the chain to Cen Jinshi that day, which is her family''s. she didn''t expect that the chain would have any mark.


    Seeing that Jin Xuelan didn''t speak, Chen Canaan even lost patience and said, "if you really don''t tell me the source of the chain, then I can only treat you as a thief and report to the official!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t report!"


    Jin Xuelan was in a hurry and said, "I said, I said, this chain was given to my mother-in-law by Gu nanshang."


    Gu nanshang?!


    With a frown on his face, Chen Canaan saw Gu nanshang at the beginning of that day in his mind. The idea that he had been suppressed came out again. Is Gu nanshang really Gu Xiaoqi?!


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?" Jin Xueying is worried.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Canaan thought, light back a, and then pondered for a while, the gold chain back to Jin Xuelan: "since the cousin said, then the gold chain is a reward to the cousin, the cousin can be better custody."


    All this, for Jin Xuelan, is just like heaven and earth.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Jin Xuelan quickly took the gold chain in Chen Canaan''s hand and put it into her pocket. She didn''t dare to show off any more.


    Then, at the banquet of the Jin family, everything was normal, as if nothing had happened.


    On the 15th of the first month, there is a lantern festival in the town.


    After attending the banquet of the Jin family, the cen family made an appointment to go shopping in the town together, waiting for the Lantern Festival in the evening.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart flew to his home long ago. He had planned to bring Gu nanshang and his children to the town to see the lanterns, but Gu nanshang didn''t want to come, so he didn''t insist.


    Shangyuan Festival is a good day for reunion. How can he be separated from his wife?


    After he came out of the king''s house, he went to the grocery store and bought three lanterns to take back to the children.


    Gu nanshang was at home, and he was busy with Ding.


    Shangyuan Festival, also known as the Lantern Festival, every family eats yuanxiao.


    Ding skillfully cooked a lot of red beans, turned them into red bean paste, and flavored them with white sugar to make lantern stuffing.


    Finally, she took out the glutinous rice flour that she and Zhou Xingde had thrown out with a stone mill two days in advance, put it in a wooden basin, and knead it well. Then she put red bean paste on it, and the whole family made a lively Lantern Festival.


    Gu Nansheng can''t make Lantern Festival, but he learns fast and learns it in a few minutes.


    The two children are also busy to help on one side. As a result, there are white rice noodles everywhere, which makes everyone laugh.


    "Aunt, brother said that you are going to move to five aunt''s house to sleep tonight, isn''t it true?" CEN duo son opens to flicker of big eyes, curiously ask a way.


    Gu nanshang nodded as he wrapped the Lantern Festival: "well, yes, after dinner tonight, my aunt moved to my fifth aunt''s house for a few days. Dor should be good at home, listen to a-nai and my brother''s words, and read well."


    "Well." CEN duo''er nodded cleverly, and then asked, "when will you come back? If dor miss her aunt, can I see you? If aunt is not at home, DOR will not eat well! "


    Everyone was amused by dor''s sweet words.


    Gu Nan Sheng hangs up Cen duo''er''s small nose and wants to open his mouth. Cen Xiao Mo looks at his sister with disgust: "silly duo''er, didn''t I tell you that when my father and aunt get married, my aunt will come back."


    "Ah? When will you marry your father, aunt? "


    "January 18."


    CEN duo''er thought about it, then lost the Lantern Festival, broke his fingers and began to count: "ah Nai said that Shangyuan Festival is the 15th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th of the first month... Aha, the 18th of the first month is only three days!"


    Looking at Cen duo''er holding up three chubby fingers, his face was excited: "aunt, in three days, after you marry your father, should duo''er call you Niang? Will that mother give dor a baby brother in the future


    Gu nanshang was happy and his face turned red.


    Mom, it''s a bit strange that two children of this age call themselves niangs.


    Ding and Zhou Xingde are also very happy for Gu nanshang. After all, it''s hard for stepmother to do it at any time. It''s Gu nanshang''s sincere kindness that Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer are so close to Gu nanshang.


    Zheng XiuXiu also asked with a smile: "does that flower like aunt Sheng to give birth to your younger brother?"


    "Well, I like it!" CEN duo''er nodded heavily, and then said, "in this way, duo''er is no longer a sister. Duo''er is a sister!"

 Chapter 220

    "Dor has always been a lovely little sister!" Gu nanshang spoiled Cen duo''er''s nose.


    The whole family is talking and laughing about the Lantern Festival.


    All of a sudden, there was a horse''s hoof outside the door. Cen duo''er immediately jumped up: "it must be dad who has come back. I''ll open the door!"


    "Dor, run slowly."


    Gu Nan Sheng called and followed him out.


    Then Cen Luofeng took two rabbit lanterns for duo''er from the carriage. Duo''er happily took them and ran back quickly. He ran and laughed: "brother, look, dad bought us lanterns."


    Looking at the child''s running, Gu nanshang is really worried about her falling, and can''t help reminding: "duo''er, slow down!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two children each with lanterns, happy to play the game.


    "Didn''t you attend the banquet? Why did you come back so early?" Gu nanshang walks over and asks in a warm voice.


    CEN Luofeng takes out another lantern for Gu nanshang from the car with a smile and kisses Gu nanshang on the face: "there is a gentle and lovely little lady waiting for me at home. Where do I want to have a banquet? Come on, I''ll buy you a lantern. Do you like it?"


    Gu Nansheng took the lantern, happy, but still coquettishly scolded: "just buy two for the children, why waste more money, I''m not a child."


    "In my heart, ah Sheng is a child, who needs me ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times to pet!"


    Gu nanshang found that Cen Luofeng was really an expert at teasing girls. He didn''t blush at all when he talked about love!


    "Sweet mouth!"


    Gu nanshang boasted: "let''s go, come in quickly. Aunt Ding and sister XiuXiu wrapped a lot of Yuanxiao today. Let''s have Yuanxiao tonight!"


    When it was still early after the Lantern Festival, Gu Nansheng put it all in the dustpan to dry things and took it to the yard to freeze. Now it''s cold and the outdoor temperature is low. Putting it outside is just like putting it in a modern refrigerator!


    Ding, Zhou Xingde and Zheng XiuXiu are still busy in the kitchen.


    If Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang get married on the 18th of the first month, they must have wine. Everything on the banquet must be prepared in advance, otherwise it will be too late on that day!


    Gu nanshang went back to his bedroom to pack up his things and planned to move to Gu Xiaowu''s house for three days. It is said that they can''t meet each other during these three days.


    Now the weather is cold, quilts, clothes, food, with the same can not be less!


    Gu Nan Sheng all arrange of almost, cen Luo Feng is at the side of silent help, eyes tightly stare at Gu Nan Sheng, half cent also can''t move.


    Until Gu Nansheng clapped his hands: "well, it''s all done."


    "Have you got everything? Would you like another quilt? Don''t freeze. What''s more, I''ll ask aunt Ding to bring you something more. " CEN Luofeng is a little worried.


    Gu nanshang waved his hand: "no, no, I''ve brought a lot of things. Take all these things. I''ve had enough to eat in my sister''s house for a month. I don''t believe you can have a try."


    Gu Xiaowu was very high and seldom accepted Gu nanshang''s help.


    Gu nanshang also wants to take advantage of this marriage to take more things in the past. When she gets married, she will definitely not take the things in the past. Naturally, it will go to Gu Xiaowu.


    So prepare a lot!


    "You think so."


    CEN Luofeng said, the person pasted up: "I only allow you to live in my sister''s house for three days, 18 a.m., I''ll go to meet someone!" If it wasn''t for the rule that the new couple couldn''t meet three days before they got married, he would not be willing to separate from Gu nanshang at all.


    "Virtue!" Gu Nansheng bumped Cen Luofeng with his elbow: "well, everything is ready. After dinner, we can go."


    "Ah Sheng." CEN Luofeng is a little reluctant.


    "Well?"


    CEN Luofeng hugs Gu nanshang in his arms and hugs him tightly: "ah Sheng, I''ll see you off today, and we won''t see you for three days."


    "It''s not like I''m not coming back, really!"


    Gu nanshang is funny. He thinks that Cen Luofeng is just like a child.


    "Ah Sheng, I don''t want to be separated from you." CEN Luofeng said, that slightly thin cocoon hand also began to be dishonest.


    CEN Luofeng thinks that in the past 25 years, he is not a man who indulges himself. But he finds that since he was with Gu nanshang, that kind of thing is addictive!


    Think day and night, eating marrow and taste, how also want not enough!


    "Ah Sheng, I miss you."


    Here, if Gu nanshang didn''t know what Cen Luofeng wanted to do, he would be too stupid. He made him giggle: "bad guy, don''t make any noise, it''s itchy."


    But soon, the kiss with the exclusive breath of Cen Luofeng fell down, from the eyebrows to the earlobes, to the corners of the lips, let Gu nanshang lose the strength of resistance.


    "Cen Luofeng, stop it!"


    Gu nanshang grabs Cen Luofeng''s hand in a hurry. The whole family knows that they are packing up in their room. Now they are going to have dinner. According to Cen Luofeng''s fighting power, if this continues to make trouble, they will have to know it all. Does she want to live?


    Cenluo maple is really not noisy.


    Just looking at Gu nanshang, spit out four words: "ah Sheng, want to."


    That pitiful small appearance, see Gu Nan Sheng really have a little not to bear, low head silent for a while, ask: "really want?"


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng nodded firmly, unambiguously.


    "Then take a bath and wait for me to come back!" Gu nanshang said, pushing away Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng immediately seems to have an imperial edict, and runs to take a bath in full bloom. Gu nanshang, however, carries the prepared burden onto the carriage one by one.


    Then he went to the kitchen again, carried a pot of hot water, made tea in the room, and took some fresh fruits. He sat by the bed and waited for Cen Luofeng to take a bath.


    Although the temperature outside is several degrees below zero, the room is still warm as spring.


    CEN Luofeng took a bath and came out wearing a pure cotton singlet. Gu nanshang, who was gnawing at the apple, looked at him with an eyebrow: "Cen Luofeng, you can think about it. Do you really want it?"


    "Ah..." Cen Luofeng felt a little funny.


    It''s not the first time that he wants her. It''s the second time that he wants her every night!


    Sitting beside her, he asked deliberately: "well, if you think about it, you dare to ask little lady, but you want to help me?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Nan Sheng Yin compassion smile, especially creepy.


    He lost the apple in his hand and pushed down Cen Luofeng. Cen Luofeng also cooperated with him. He really fell on the bed with a look of being ravaged.


    Gu Nansheng is afraid of Cen Luofeng''s repentance. He quickly grabs the prepared belt and binds all his hands and feet. After he''s done, he takes the apple and eats it.

 Chapter 221

    "Ah Sheng."


    CEN Luofeng is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what Gu nanshang is going to do.


    "Don''t worry, little beauty. Wait till I''m full."


    When the time comes, I''ll kill you!


    Until Gu Nansheng finished eating the apple and was ready to clean up Cen Luofeng, there was a knock on the door. It was Ding.


    "Master, the young master from the old house is here. He said he had something to ask for you."


    Gu nanshang immediately got up when he heard the speech, but he was dragged back by Cen Luofeng: "ah Sheng..." in his clear voice, there was unspeakable grievance and desire dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he couldn''t help laughing. He put on his clothes and said, "well behaved, I''ll be right back."


    Today, cen Tianyou also went to Qinghe town, but because he had something to look for Gu nanshang, he came back early. When he saw Gu nanshang, he laughed shyly: "ah Sheng."


    "God bless, what can I do for you?"


    "Well."


    CEN Tianyou nodded: "ah Sheng, today is Shangyuan Festival. In a few days, you will be married to my fourth uncle. I have prepared a gift for you."


    With that, he took out a one foot square box and handed it to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang had no shortage of anything, but seeing the sincerity of Cen Tianyou, he took it.


    Open a look, immediately surprised way: "ah, really good-looking."


    Inside is a pair of lifelike woodcarving dolls. Although they are made of very ordinary wood, they can be made with extremely exquisite workmanship. But this is not the reason why Gu Nanshan is surprised. What she is surprised about is that the pair of woodcarving dolls, whether they are eyebrows or hair styles, are very similar to her and Cen Luofeng.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s surprise, cen Tianyou knew that she liked it and immediately laughed: "ah Sheng, these dolls were carved in my spare time. They are a wedding gift for you and your fourth uncle. I know they are not worth much, but they are my wishes. Don''t give them up."


    "How can I dislike such a delicate doll? It''s too late for me to like it. God bless, it seems that you are not only good at reading, but also skillful in hand." Gu nanshang liked the dolls very much, so he put them away without saying anything.


    "Ah Sheng, you just like it."


    "Yes, of course."


    After talking with Cen Tianyou for a while, Gu nanshang sent him away and went back to his room with the gift.


    There is another person waiting for her in the room, hehe!


    After entering the room, Gu nanshang put things down without saying a word, and the whole person rushed towards Cen Luofeng, and said with a smile, "little beauty, are you in a hurry?"


    CEN Luofeng choked a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry about God''s blessing, just mind me."


    No matter which man, in the face of his beloved woman to say this to himself, I''m afraid they can''t control it.


    Finally, when Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang leave the room, Zhou Xingde and Ding have already had their dinner, and even Gu nanshang''s luggage has been transported to Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Ding''s and XiuXiu have gone to help clean up.


    Fortunately, dinner is still warm in the pan.


    When the Lantern Festival was cooked with distiller''s grains, some sweet scented osmanthus honey was added, which Gu Nan Sheng took out from the warehouse. It was fragrant and sweet. Gu Nan Sheng ate a whole bowl before putting chopsticks.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang''s cape and wrapped her carefully to avoid freezing. Then they went out and walked to Gu Xiaowu''s house with moonlight.


    Along the way, CEN Luofeng is very worried.


    On the way, he suddenly turned back, took Gu nanshang''s hand and said, "ah Sheng, why don''t we go to my sister''s house? You''d better live at home?"


    "Cen Luofeng, don''t make trouble!"


    Although Gu Nansheng did not believe in feudal superstition, it was the custom here. Since he came here, he did as the Romans do.


    What''s more, we can take advantage of these days to have a good rest!


    Finally, CEN Luofeng reluctantly sent Gu Nansheng to Gu Xiaowu''s home.


    Gu Xiaowu''s family has only three rooms, one main room, one kitchen and one bedroom.


    In order to make Gu nanshang comfortable, Ding made the best quilt and padded wadding. The bed was so soft that Gu Xiaowu didn''t dare to go to bed. He said that he was afraid of being soiled.


    It''s best that Gu Xiaowu takes the initiative to burn a large pot of water and take a hot bath after Gu Nansheng''s persuasion. Then he is willing to share a bed with Gu Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang just stayed in Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Gu Xiaowu goes to the river every day to dig shrimp. He gets up very early. After cooking porridge in the pot, she went out.


    Gu nanshang, who was pampered by Cen Luofeng during his convalescence years ago, clearly wanted to get up early, but was stunned to sleep until daybreak.


    Gu Xiaowu was not at home. Gu nanshang made do with some porridge and went to Gu Xiaowu''s yard.


    Gu Xiaowu''s house is next door to Zhang laizi. The yard is about fifty or sixty square meters in size. There are also some walls, but they are very dilapidated. The fallen place is fenced with willow branches, which is convenient for chicken and duck.


    Gu nanshang looked at the 50 or 60 square meters of open space in the yard and thought that it was OK to be idle anyway. It was better to find some work.


    I immediately went to the kitchen where I put the sundries, found a hoe, and dug in the yard.


    It is estimated that the yard used to be the vegetable field of his family. The soil is soft. It doesn''t take much effort for Gu nanshang to dig it up, and he soon dug out five or six square meters.


    Gu nanshang has already planned for the Spring Festival, and the weather will be warm soon. The whole area of 50-60 square meters can be planted with cabbages, green vegetables, beans, and all kinds of vegetables. Anyway, Gu Xiaowu should be enough to eat alone.


    Gu Nan Sheng is doing hot, suddenly in front of a small stone.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows and saw Miao ling''er standing in Zhang Lao Zi''s yard looking at this side.


    After nearly two months of torture, Miao ling''er had already lost the edge of her former days. Her face was sallow and her hair was in a mess. Although the old black cotton padded clothes could not cover her body, there were cotton flowers in many places. It was definitely not warm to wear. Moreover, the top of the clothes was covered with a layer of oil, which was the result of not washing for many days!

 Chapter 222

    At the moment, Gu nanshang looked at her and felt that she was a little pitiful. He also secretly said that this scabbard was really a little too much.


    Miao ling''er saw Gu Nan Sheng looking up and said, "Gu Nan Sheng, can you do me a favor?" Her attitude was neither warm nor cold, and she could not see her emotion or that she was asking for help.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Let''s not say that she and Xu Jianye came to steal things from her family. She coveted Cen Luofeng before, and she wanted to drive herself away several times. Gu nanshang didn''t have a good impression on her.


    Miao ling''er didn''t seem to understand Gu Nansheng at all. She said to herself, "Gu Nansheng, I beg you, OK? I know Zhang Liang will listen to you. Will you let him rest me? I can guarantee that as long as he leaves me, I won''t pester Cen Luofeng in the future, OK


    She is really fed up with being in Zhang laizi''s house.


    Zhang Biaozi has a strong ability in that aspect. He often grabs her and does it. Sometimes he doesn''t even let her off when the moon comes. He even feels more when he says "blue blood and silver gun". Sometimes he even asks the village bastards to sleep with her for money.


    If she had any resistance, it would be a fat beating!


    She''s really fed up!


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at Miao Ling Er is really pitiful, but think of what she did before, she really does not want to pay attention to her.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t bear it in the end.


    Had no choice but to say: "Miao ling''er, in fact, even without me, Zhang Biaozi will find a way to marry you, that is your Miao owe him, he has to find back, he will not give up because of my words!"


    "Gu nanshang, how do you know if you haven''t tried? I beg you, tell Zhang Liang, let her rest me, please, I can''t kneel down for you! " Miao ling''er said so pitifully that she was about to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng saw that Miao ling''er was really kowtowing. He couldn''t bear it. Before he had time to ask her to get up, Miao ling''er collapsed and fell on the cold ground.


    "Hello, Miao ling''er!"


    Gu nanshang was in a hurry and ran over.


    The doctor was invited by Gu nanshang. After the diagnosis, he was sure that Miao ling''er was pregnant again!


    Because of long-term malnutrition, weak body, in addition to kowtow and move the fetal gas, so dizzy. The most funny thing is that this time, she did not know who the child''s father was!


    Zhang Laizi was peeling peanuts in the yard, drinking Baijiu, and did not care about his face.


    Until the middle of the night that day, Miao ling''er''s cry of pain came from next door.


    Gu xiaowuxinshan couldn''t listen any more and asked, "ah Sheng, brother Zhang next door seems to be beating people again. Is it really OK?"


    In fact, since she moved here for more than ten days, Zhang Biaozi has been very kind to her, and according to her understanding, Zhang Biaozi is not good to other people, but it is not bad at all.


    She really didn''t understand why Zhang mangzi would treat her mother-in-law like this!


    "Alas


    Since Miao ling''er was dizzy by knocking during the day, Gu Nan Sheng felt a strong sense of guilt.


    The cry next door was getting louder and louder. Gu nanshang finally turned over and went to Zhangjia. Standing at the door, he called out: "brother Zhang, can I come in?"


    "Little sister-in-law, something''s up."


    Zhang Biaozi''s clothes completely appeared at the door.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and reminded: "I hear Miao ling''er crying. I know that I have no right to interfere with your husband and wife''s affairs, but now she is pregnant. Can you stop beating her?"


    "Oh, pregnant woman?"


    Zhang Laozi sneered, then said solemnly, "don''t worry, little sister-in-law, I didn''t hit her."


    Gu nanshang nodded, because it was true that after Zhang Laozi came out of the courtyard, Miao ling''er in the house was still crying. It didn''t look like Zhang Laozi was beating her.


    But then, a word from Zhang Laozi made Gu nanshang angry. He said, "I just let her drink some abortion drugs. I won''t ask her to give birth to wild seeds."


    So, is Miao ling''er painful because she took the abortion medicine?


    The doctor''s professional ethics made Gu Nansheng unable to see this kind of reckless things. Suddenly, she became angry and asked, "Zhang Liang, you are too shameful. Miao ling''er is your mother-in-law. How do you know that the child in her stomach is a wild seed?"


    Although Miao ling''er did sleep with other men, it was Zhang Laozi who started all this, not others!


    "Even if it''s my seed, I won''t want my family''s seed under the Miao family''s life!" What Zhang laizi said is natural.


    Zhang Laozi didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so angry. At the bottom of his heart, he always thought that Gu nanshang hated Miao linger, so at this time, it was really difficult for him to understand Gu nanshang''s anger.


    Gu nanshang was almost furious: "Zhang Liang, that''s human life!"


    And no matter how, the child is always innocent, how can he be so reckless!


    Immediately, Gu nanshang can''t take care of any gossip. She pushes Zhang laizi away and goes into the house. Gu Xiaowu is scared by Gu nanshang, who is angry. When she sees Gu nanshang entering Zhangjia, she goes in with him in a hurry.


    Gu nanshang is a girl after all. She goes in and out of a man''s house at will. If there is no one to accompany her, it''s always hard to say.


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng came into Miao ling''er''s room, he saw that Miao ling''er was on the bed. Her face was blue and her lips were purple. She struggled powerlessly to say that her stomach was aching, and there were blood clots running down her legs.


    This is a sign of massive bleeding!


    "How are you, Miao ling''er?" Gu Nansheng strode over and laid Miao ling''er flat on the bed. Miao ling''er was sweating, his face turned blue and his lips turned purple. He grabbed Gu Nansheng and begged, "Gu Nansheng, I have a stomachache. Help me, help me!"


    "OK, I''ll help you. Don''t worry!" Gu nanshang pulls Miao ling''er and says to Gu Xiaowu quickly, "sister, give me some hot water." With that, he quickly found emergency medicine from the warehouse for Miao ling''er to swallow.


    Then, at Gu nanshang''s insistence, Zhang Laozi went to invite an old doctor.


    After the old doctor''s examination, he checked the residue of the abortion medicine, and finally diagnosed that Miao ling''er was poisoned.


    Zhang Laozi was not interested in Miao ling''er''s baby, and in order to save money, he found a cheap abortion medicine. But he didn''t want to use a poisonous herb in the prescription. The dosage was too large, so the abortion medicine was toxic.


    Fortunately, all the herbs that visited the doctor were moldy, and most of the efficacy had passed away. Therefore, Miao ling''er was only slightly poisoned, and the baby in her stomach could not be beaten down.

 Chapter 223

    The old doctor prescribed some medicine for Miao ling''er to protect the fetus and expel the poison.


    Gu nanshang paid the doctor''s fee. After seeing off the old doctor, he asked Gu Xiaowu to boil the medicine. Miao ling''er may have been struggling, and then he fell asleep.


    Miao ling''er was taken care of by Gu Xiaowu. Gu nanshang came out of the room and saw Zhang Biaozi drinking in the yard. He sighed and went over and said, "brother Zhang, can I have a chat with you?"


    Zhang mangzi was carrying the wine. Seeing Gu nanshang coming, she immediately stood up and said, "little sister-in-law, you are so polite. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly."


    "Well, sit down."


    Gu Nansheng, with his eyes down, sat opposite Zhang laizi and thought about it for a long time before he said, "brother Zhang, I heard my mother-in-law say that it was inconvenient for an outsider to intervene, but I''m not happy to see you retaliate against Miao linger like this, right?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Laozi paused for a moment and did not speak.


    "Brother Zhang, after all, it''s an old debt more than 20 years ago. I don''t think your parents want you to live with their hatred all day. Why do you cling to your heart?" Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and continued to say, "the mistake has happened. Even if you kill all the Miao family, you can''t go back to the past, can you? Although Miao ling''er is not good, it''s not her who caused your mother''s premature birth. It''s not fair for you to count all this on her head. How to say, she''s also your wife. If you don''t want to recognize the baby in your stomach, you just have to stop Miao ling''er. Why let your hands be stained with blood to add guilt? "


    Gu Nan Sheng said, Zhang Lao Zi did not drink wine, straight stiff in place.


    As a matter of fact, Gu nanshang was really a bit nosy when he said this. As for Zhang laizi, someone had tried to persuade him before, but he didn''t think so at that time.


    This time, he was also influenced by the fact that Miao ling''er was poisoned and nearly died after she had a miscarriage. Gu Nan Sheng even listened to some of his words. Good half ring, he just nodded: "little sister-in-law, I understand what you mean."


    Miao ling''er''s children are still alive.


    Moreover, Zhang Liang is much better for her. Although there is no good food and drink to offer, he doesn''t bother her or beat her any more, and he doesn''t ask the men in the village to get her.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Gu nanshang''s first day away from home is so full!


    Gu Xiaowu is still busy digging shrimp, but on the 17th day of the first month, she spent two Wen, took Lao Xiatou''s carriage, took her crayfish, took Gu nanshang''s letter, and went to the first floor.


    She has been digging for more than ten days, and she has saved a lot. She wants to sell it for money.


    With Gu Nansheng''s letter of introduction, Gu Xiaowu''s Ao shrimp were all bought by Xiaoshan. In addition, it was winter, and AO shrimp was rare. Shen Qinghua was also kind-hearted and consciously gave Gu Xiaowu ten Wen a Jin, 30 Wen per Jin.


    Gu Xiaowu got a total of twelve silver.


    For the first time in her life, Gu Xiaowu made so much money. She was so excited that she almost cried.


    From the first floor, she went to Jinpu again. That''s what she came to Qinghe town for.


    Tomorrow is the 18th day of the first lunar month when Gu nanshang gets married. As her mother''s elder sister, she feels that she must buy something for Gu nanshang. Although Gu nanshang may not like it, it''s her intention in the end.


    In the end, she bought a jade bracelet of ordinary quality, but it was already the best jade bracelet in her ability, which could be regarded as a dowry for Gu nanshang.


    CEN Luofeng started to prepare for the banquet two or three days in advance. The banquet, drinks, helpers and matchmaker all went to great detail. The wedding dress and Phoenix crown were sent to Gu Xiaowu one day in advance, waiting for the arrival of the 18th day.


    And Gu nanshang''s side, because he can''t meet Cen Luofeng, is much more boring.


    After opening up Gu Xiaowu''s yard and grinding out a blood blister on her hand, she dare not toss about. If Cen Luofeng finds out after her marriage, the consequences... Can''t imagine.


    Simply she didn''t do anything, just at home for two days, waiting to be a beautiful bride.


    Bored, she went into the warehouse and wanted to find some books about husband and wife''s life, pregnancy preparation and baby rearing. After all, she didn''t know much about her first marriage!


    This time, she came into the warehouse for the first time since the last accident. The warehouse was the same as before. She nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the separation of body and soul last time must be due to her illness.


    Now I''m well, so there''s no effect.


    After searching in the warehouse for a long time, I found a pile of electronic products.


    Although there is no Internet, there are a lot of readers in it. Gu Nansheng takes a tablet with palm reading. There are a lot of books in it, but he is attracted by the good love stories in it.


    Gu Nan Sheng was just amazed at the gesture of the man and woman in the book clapping for love. Suddenly, there was a "click -" sound outside the window covered with a layer of tissue paper, like someone had broken a branch.


    "Who''s out there?"


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows, lost his flat and got out of bed to open the window.


    The window opens and a cold wind blows in, which makes Gu Nansheng shrink his neck.


    Looking at the courtyard from the window, he found that there was no one in the yard. Gu nanshang couldn''t help muttering: "it''s mysterious. What kind of ghost, isn''t it Miao ling''er again?" What a nuisance to disturb others to learn the new posture!


    Then I closed the window, and before I could turn around, I had a pair of slender arms holding her from behind, encircling her waist and pulling her into the warm arms.


    Smelling the familiar breath, Gu Nansheng turned around in an incredible way: "Cen Luofeng?"


    CEN Luofeng looked at the surprised little lady in her arms. She bent her eyebrows and gave her a kiss on her little face. She said, "right answer, reward one."


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded, and then asked, "Why are you here?" Don''t you mean we can''t meet for three days!


    "I miss you, of course." CEN Luofeng said solemnly, and his eyebrows were full of missing: "ah Sheng, now I finally realize the profound meaning of one day''s absence like three autumn. I think you can''t imagine it, so I can''t help running here."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaowu''s family and Gu nanshang''s sleeping in the same bed with Gu Xiaowu, he would have come here last night!


    But in the end, thinking about the inconvenience of his sister-in-law, he picked up Gu Xiaowu, who was not at home. Only Gu nanshang came when he was alone.


    "Ah Sheng, do you miss me?" CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng white his one eye, the mouth of duplicity way: "think you just have ghost."


    Finish saying, quickly turn around, want to put the bed that flat son put up, lest be Cen Luofeng found.


    But Cen Luofeng''s speed was faster than Gu nanshang''s imagination. He got the tablet and said in surprise, "is this a book?" After that, the eyes that fell on the tablet couldn''t be moved.

 Chapter 224

    Gu Nansheng suddenly thought that she had just seen the chief executive and his little wife in the book studying the plot of unlocking more new postures, and her face turned red.


    It''s more red than the bra first discovered by Cen Luofeng!


    "Cen Luofeng, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at!" With that, he rushed up to grab the tablet.


    CEN Luofeng is tall and raises the tablet to Gu nanshang, but Gu can''t reach it. He smiles and deliberately refuses to give it to Gu nanshang. When they fight, they accidentally touch the screen with their fingers, and then turn the page.


    On the second page, the content is more powerful.


    CEN Luofeng''s reading speed is very fast, three lines at a time. Although Gu nanshang is very quick to grab things, the content of that page of garden swing is still finished by him.


    Things are robbed, CEN Luofeng is not in a hurry.


    "I hate it Gu nanshang is embarrassed to carry the tablet behind him.


    CEN Luofeng light shallow smile, will Gu nanshang drag into the arms, drooping eyes looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, with some evil light, suggestive meaning full mouth way: "ah Sheng, next time we also try that posture?"


    "What... What posture, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Gu Nan Sheng blushes to refute, a pair of dead don''t admit, what all don''t know appearance.


    CEN Luofeng gave a low smile, leaned over Gu nanshang''s ear and said with ease, "that''s the one on the garden swing. By the way, I remember the house we bought in Changzhi county. The garden seems to have a swing. Try it next time?"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed and vomited a word, then he was kissed by Cen Luo Feng.


    Then, CEN Luofeng practiced the posture he had just seen on the first page of the tablet, holding Gu nanshang.


    In the end, it turns out that things in the sky are different. Not only does it look and feel more enjoyable than "spring and palace pictures", but it''s also very cool to operate!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the 18th century, Gu Xiaowu and Gu nanshang got up early.


    Gu Xiaowu is not going to dig the shrimp, but at home to send his sister married.


    The village head''s aunt Yueju and shitouniang came to Gu Xiaowu''s house very early, saying that they had taken Cen Luofeng''s red envelope, which helped the bride to dress her hair and prepare for the sedan chair.


    According to the rules, the bride''s make-up and BUN should be combed by Mrs. Quanfu, whose parents are still alive, who has a husband and both children.


    As for the sedan chair ceremony, before the bride gets on the sedan chair, Mrs. Quanfu also needs to take a new broom, which means that she has to sweep the sedan chair to remove the dust inside, and then she has to take a high fragrant sedan chair. Finally, she has to take a mirror to take a look inside and outside of the sedan chair to complete the step of "taking care of the sedan chair".


    After that, the bride can get on the sedan chair.


    Gu nanshang''s make-up was helped by Chen Yueju, the wife of the village head.


    Rouge and gouache are all brought back by Cen Luofeng from the auspicious building. They are not top-grade, but they are also top-grade.


    After putting on the make-up, Gu Nansheng''s face looks like peach blossom, and his skin looks like cream. Even Li Xiaodong, the half eldest son of the village head''s family, was stunned. He said frankly that when he married his daughter-in-law, he would have to marry someone as beautiful as Gu Nansheng, which made the people in the room laugh.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, the big red cap was on Gu nanshang''s head. Chen Yueju specially asked: "ah Sheng, this cap is on his head. Don''t drop it. You must go into the bridal chamber. The bridegroom will come to uncover it in person."


    Gu nanshang nodded to show that he knew.


    A burst of lively suona sound from far to near, CEN Luofeng riding on a high horse, wearing a red bridegroom''s clothes, led by Huang Sangu with big red flowers, went to Gu Xiaowu''s house to greet her.


    The process is very smooth.


    Even in the process of going out of the pavilion, the bridegroom Cen Luofeng took the place of the bride''s elder brother, who was supposed to be carrying the bridal sedan chair. He went directly into the room, got a princess to hold her, and carried the bride out with the hood on her back.


    In the sound of blessing full of envy, CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang and walks towards the sedan chair step by step.


    Many people make things complicated.


    I don''t know who was so careless that he knocked over Gu nanshang''s accompanying luggage. A delicate box slipped down from the box, and the white jade bracelet fell out of the box. With a crisp sound, it became three sections.


    All of a sudden, the people around were scared, even the people who had saved enough energy to blow the suona were scared to forget to blow, and there was silence.


    This is a day of great joy, the most taboo to break things!


    The jade bracelet was broken today.


    The jade bracelet is round. In people''s eyes, it symbolizes reunion. But now the jade bracelet is broken. It''s just... Reunion is not possible!


    Just, this words everybody in the heart all understand, but nobody dares to say, because Cen Luo Feng''s facial expression is also very ugly!


    Gu Xiaowu is more anxious and tearful. The bracelet is her dowry to Gu nanshang. Although it''s not worth much, it''s also her heart. I didn''t expect that it would be broken into three sections on the wedding day. It''s all unlucky.


    She hated herself and hurt Gu nanshang!


    "Cen Luofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang, because he is wearing a red cap, doesn''t know what happened. Subconsciously, he wants to open the cap to see.


    But Cen Luofeng''s eyes and hands were quick. He stopped Gu Nansheng in a hurry and said, "ah Sheng, your cover is for me!"


    Matchmaker Huang Sangu immediately returned to her senses, threw her handkerchief and said, "yes, yes, the bridegroom has to uncover the bride''s veil. The bride can''t be in a hurry."


    With these words, the original tense atmosphere was relaxed.


    CEN Luofeng calm face, glanced at the broken jade bracelet into three sections, really, his heart is really a little unhappy, after all, this is the day he married Gu nanshang. For this day, he began to prepare very early and didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, looking at the jade bracelet broken into three sections, inexplicably, his heart is a bit chaotic!


    This kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time. The last time recently, it was the night before xiheguan was calculated and completely annihilated.


    But he didn''t want to affect Gu nanshang''s mood because of this, so he immediately put down his uneasiness and said with a smile, "yes, even if you are really in a hurry to see me, I have to carry you back. We worship heaven and earth and enter the bridal chamber. Then I take off my clothes and let you see enough."


    "You, dirty."


    Gu nanshang is very angry and ashamed. He pinches heavily on Cen Luofeng''s waist.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t need to look at it. She knew that the little lady under the hood must be blushing, and the uneasiness in her heart had dissipated.


    The left and right people got married today, and they will be a family with a right name in the future. Nothing else will happen.


    CEN Luofeng nodded and looked at Huang Sangu: "Sangu, go on."

 Chapter 225

    "Oh, go on! Come on, your suona will blow. " Huang Sangu shakes her handkerchief and greets everyone.


    Huang Sangu had some skills. Seeing the bad atmosphere in the yard, she grabbed some candy and threw it out for everyone to grab. After a while, everyone was busy grabbing candy and forgot the unhappiness.


    CEN Luofeng gives Zhang Laozi a look, and then puts Gu nanshang into the sedan chair. In the sound of Suona, the party carries Gu nanshang to Gu''s home.


    Zhang mangzi got Cen Luofeng''s hint, waiting for everyone to go, picked up the jade bracelet which was broken into three sections and put it into the box.


    All the guests who came to the wedding banquet were gathered in the cen family. Shen Zishan, Shen Qinghua, Wei yunian... All the people who had friends with Gu nanshang came.


    In the sound of everyone''s blessing, kick the car door, cross the brazier


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t have the custom of giving authority to the bride. After the sedan chair lifts Gu nanshang to the door, CEN Luofeng opens the door of the sedan chair and holds the little lady with her soul in her arms. She holds her directly into the main room amid the laughter of the crowd.


    The home is elaborately decorated. Red silk and red lanterns are hung everywhere. Red double happiness can be seen everywhere on the wall.


    In the main room, the baby''s arm thick dragon and Phoenix candle has been burning since the morning.


    "Before the auspicious time, take the bride to the East chamber to have a rest." Matchmaker Huang Sangu is in charge of the wedding process.


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang and goes directly to the East chamber, where he has already arranged a room.


    Originally, it was time to go to meet him again, but Cen Luofeng couldn''t wait. He would rather wait at home than stay alone.


    The crowd gathered Cen Luofeng, carried Gu nanshang into the room, and then put him on the edge of the bed. After Huang Sangu drove everyone out, CEN Luofeng quickly lifted the corner of the cover and gave Gu nanshang a kiss on the face. Then he said, "ah Sheng, wait for me here for a while. When the auspicious time comes, we''ll go to worship."


    Gu nanshang, who was attacked secretly, looked at Cen Luofeng, who was happy between his eyebrows. His heart was too sweet. He nodded his head and said, "well."


    CEN Luofeng arranges everything, then goes out of the room to receive the guests, leaving Gu nanshang alone in the room.


    The waiting time always passed slowly. Just when Gu nanshang felt that he was almost choking out the mushroom, the door was pushed open and he could feel someone coming in.


    Gu Nansheng thought that Cen Luofeng was coming, but later he thought, no!


    CEN Luofeng is the bridegroom officer. If he comes, he must be surrounded by a large group of people. He can''t be so quiet.


    Until, a pair of black men''s cloth boots appeared in the line of sight under the hood. Gu nanshang trembled and immediately lifted the hood.


    The other side is a big sweat, five big three thick, a look is not easy to provoke the main.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do! " Gu nanshang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Without thinking about it, he wanted to rush out of the door.


    But with a wave of the bearded man''s long arm, a stream of white smoke came out from the man''s palm. Gu Nan Sheng only felt a strong fragrance coming, and then he was dizzy. After he wanted to turn over a plate of snacks on the table, Gu Nan Sheng completely fainted.


    He hugged Gu nanshang, then carried him on his shoulder, turned around and went out of the door, climbing over the wall from the backyard.


    When Huang Sangu, who is in charge of the wedding process, arrived at the East chamber with Cen Luofeng, there was no one in the room, only a plate of smashed snacks and broken plates on the ground.


    "Where is the bride?"


    Huang Sangu was the first to find that the door of the room had opened and Gu nanshang had disappeared.


    As soon as Cen Luofeng heard this, he rushed to the room with several strides. There was a faint fragrance of overpowering drug in the room. The dim sum on the table was overturned and the plate fell. Suddenly, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t hesitate and turned to chase after the mountain.


    On the front yard and the road in front of the house, people are coming and going all morning. The people who abducted Gu nanshang will certainly not go in front, but only in the back. The back hill is their vineyard. Through the back of the vineyard, there is a path leading to the main road at the entrance of the village!


    But, wait for Cen Luofeng to chase out, where to still have human shadow?


    "Ah Sheng --!"


    CEN Luofeng almost tried his best to shout, but in response to him, there was only the mountain wind and the open mountain.


    CEN family get married, the bride lost!


    Or in Changzhi County, Qinghe Town Pavilion long, the first floor shopkeeper and other Qinghe celebrities at the same time to attend the wedding banquet.


    After the news spread out, everyone was amazed and sighed. It was really twists and turns for Cen Luofeng to get married.


    The wedding banquet can''t be eaten. Even if Wei yunian sent people back to the county, he sent the Constable of the inspector''s house to investigate.


    And Cen Luofeng almost turned over the whole Xiahe village. Without the faint fragrance, he could still suspect that Gu nanshang was back to her home, her heavenly home.


    But the fragrance showed that Gu was not willing to leave, she was bound!


    With such great ability, he entered his own room day after day and took people away in front of so many guests. It can be seen that the person who kidnapped Gu nanshang is not ordinary.


    Finally, Xiao Shi, who has been playing at the entrance of the village, said that he saw a beautiful carriage running out of the village at noon today.


    CEN Luofeng understands that Gu nanshang''s disappearance must have something to do with the carriage!


    But where would he go to find a carriage?


    All day long, CEN Luofeng was very worried, while Gu nanshang, who had lost his medicine, gradually woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was lying on a soft big bed with a soft gold quilt. It was very warm, and its luxury level was no less than that of a family oriented bed.


    Gu nanshang turned over and briefly recalled what happened during the day. Only then did he realize that she was abducted before the wedding.


    Think about their inexplicable disappeared in the wedding, CEN Luofeng more anxious, Gu nanshang heart is sad.


    Turning out of bed, she wanted to leave.


    But the next second, the door of the room was pushed open, and a familiar looking girl came in with a basin. Seeing that Gu nanshang woke up, she immediately said, "second lady, are you awake?"


    "Second lady?"


    Gu nanshang''s face was full of surprise, but soon, the girl''s face flashed through her mind, and her face suddenly changed, and her voice was urgent: "how did I come back?"


    "Back to the second lady, you were brought back by the young master!" The girl soft voice opens to reply, and then respectfully say: "maidservant goes to tell big young master, say madam you wake up."

 Chapter 226

    With that, regardless of Gu''s reaction, he turned and left.


    Waiting for the girl immediately, Gu nanshang didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t have time to think about why Chen Canaan knew his whereabouts. He pushed the door and wanted to run.


    She had to run.


    Otherwise, she worried that the Chen family would sink her again!


    But before she went out, Chen Canaan''s warm and handsome face appeared in Gu Nanshan''s eyes.


    Chen Canan looked at Gu nanshang, who was as warm as jade, and said, "where do you want to go


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped and knew he couldn''t go now.


    When he calmed down, he said, "what sister-in-law, who is your sister-in-law? I''m afraid Mr. Chen has mistaken me. I don''t know you. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go quickly! "


    "Oh Chen Canaan smile, directly into the room, and then said: "sister-in-law, why do you have to worry about denying, if Chen is not sure to prove your identity, how dare you send someone to rob you back at the wedding."


    "Since you know today is my wedding, it''s too much for you to abduct people so casually." Gu nanshang thought that Cen Luofeng couldn''t find her at this time. She must be crazy, and she was also worried!


    Chen Canaan was still sitting quietly. Soon, the servants brought good tea, poured a cup for him, and took a cup for Gu nanshang.


    After sipping a sip of tea, Chen Canaan asked with a leisurely smile: "so, sister-in-law, do you admit that you are Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Gu Nansheng realized that he was too anxious and hurried back. He denied: "no, Chen Kun, you have mistaken the person, my surname is not false, but my name is Gu Nan Sheng, not Gu Xiao Qi. My registered residence is located in the lower river village. I do not believe you can check it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Kanan laughed twice again, and Gu nanshang really wanted to jump up and scold him: laugh at your sister, is it so funny!


    "It seems that my sister-in-law''s memory is not very good. I have a few people here. Maybe if you see my sister-in-law, it will help to restore your memory." Chen said and clapped his hands.


    Three people, led by Chen Jiading, entered the room.


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng saw him in the north, he called out: "seven elder sisters!"


    Gu nanshang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She never thought that Gu Lian''s family would hook up with Chen Canaan!


    Gu Lian saw Gu Nansheng and remembered his hatred on the first floor that day. Such an unfilial girl really wanted to shoot her to death and slap her. But before she moved, she was frightened by Chen Canan''s eyes.


    Gu Lian immediately counseled, drooping head dare not arrogant.


    "Should these three brothers and sisters know each other?"


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t even think about it, so he spat out three words: "I don''t know!"


    "You unfilial girl!"


    Gu Lian was so angry that he wanted to beat others. Gu Yang also said angrily: "yes, Xiao Qi, how can you say that? No matter how we are, we are also your own parents. You don''t recognize your six relatives, but you will be beaten by heaven!"


    "Yes, seven elder sister, we are a family. How can you not recognize us?" Gu North also help cavity road.


    But he was still thinking about the first floor of Gu nanshang!


    With the first floor, he would not have to work all his life, and he would never have to worry about food, drink or play.


    Gu''s three family members chatter on to Gu nanshang. For their accusations, Gu nanshang ignores them. He doesn''t even care to look in his eyes.


    Chen Canaan coughed and reminded him, "Gu Shibo, how can you say that Xiao Qi has also married into my Chen family? If you curse her like this, don''t you curse my Chen family?"


    Gu Lian suddenly realized, quickly pulled Gu Yang to apologize and said: "what the young master said is that we were just so unscrupulous by the unfilial girl that we lost our sense of propriety. Young master, don''t mind!"


    Chen Canan snorted with satisfaction. Then he looked at Gu nanshang and said, "in fact, I''ve already checked my sister-in-law before I invite her back. Even if you don''t admit it, I have evidence in my hand to prove your identity. Why do you have to do so?"


    At this time, Gu nanshang has completely calmed down.


    Anyway, if she doesn''t come, it''s hard for her to leave!


    Simply calmly sat down, holding a cup of tea, asked: "I''m curious, Mr. Chen, what''s the evidence you said?"


    Originally, Gu Nansheng just asked casually for the purpose of joking. He never thought that Chen Canaan would really answer. However, to Gu''s surprise, Chen Canan replied solemnly: "except for the three of them, it seems that his younger sister and brother once gave a chain to the Jin family of the cen family!"


    Chen Canaan''s words made Gu Nansheng tremble.


    Yes, when she first came to Cen''s home, she did give Cen Jin a chain to save Cen duo''er.


    Now think about it carefully. It seems that the chain was put on by the Chen family before sinking into the pond to symbolize her identity.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Chen Canan knew that she remembered it. Even though she laughed, "I know what you are worried about, sister-in-law. The last time you went to the pond, you didn''t let Jia Yu alone underground. But sister-in-law didn''t die. It can be seen that Jia Yu wanted you to live well. How can we go against Jia Yu''s wishes? Sister-in-law, you are willing to stay in Chen''s house, I can protect your wealth. "


    Gu nanshang was silent for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Stuffy for a long time, then turned to look at Chen Canaan: "how do you want to let me go?"


    "Brother and sister, since you are married into the Chen family, you are my Chen family. You always want to leave the Chen family. What''s the reason?" Chen Kanan asked with a frown.


    Gu Nansheng felt a little funny: "Chen Canaan, you are a smart man. Why don''t you pretend you don''t understand?"


    "For Cen Luofeng?" Chen Canaan''s eyes were a little deep, and he pulled out a smile.


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "in this world, there is no one who is not afraid of death! Young master, have you forgotten how I left the Chen family? "


    Gu Xiaoqi was sunk by the Chen family!


    If the Chen family knew Gu Xiaoqi wasn''t dead, it''s hard to say that they won''t sink her again!


    Chen Canaan stopped for a moment, immediately aftertaste, said: "indeed, no one will not be afraid of death. But now I''m in charge at home, and I can guarantee your personal safety. "


    "Oh... To ensure my safety, my biological parents sold me to the Chen family as a concubine for tens of taels of silver when they knew that Chen Jiayu was seriously ill. Even so, you are just a stranger to me. How can I trust you?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    When Chen Canaan heard the speech, his eyes became sharp, and he glanced at the husband and wife.


    Gu Lian and his wife trembled all over, only to feel a chill rising from the bottom of their feet. This young master of the Chen family''s aura was no worse than that of Cen Luofeng!


    Chen Canaan murmured: "I said I can guarantee your safety, I can guarantee your safety. As for you and Cen Luofeng, it''s impossible in my life!"

 Chapter 227

    "Why! The law of the northern underworld does not stipulate that widows are not allowed to remarry. Cen Luofeng and I love each other, and it''s not improper to marry him. What''s more, I went out of the house to remarry, and I didn''t get half of the Chen family''s share. The Chen family has no reason to prevent me from marrying! "


    At the moment, Gu Nansheng just wants to get rid of the relationship with the Chen family.


    Chen Canaan calm face, but still unhurried: "you are Jia Yu''s new wife, Jia Yu died less than half a year, you remarry, this thing spread, not let outsiders laugh at my Chen family? Besides, your registered residence is on my family''s genealogy. My Chen family didn''t let go of your marriage, so you can''t marry.


    This is the rule of the Chen family, and also the status quo of all widowed women in this feudal era.


    Women in Beiming abide by the principle of staying at home and getting married. When they get married, they will live forever in their husband''s family. If they die, they will be the ghosts of their husband''s family. If they are young and widowed, many of them will be in their husband''s family to keep the festival for their dead husband.


    Of course, there are good in laws who will let widows go.


    In that case, a woman is married from her mother-in-law''s family, and her mother-in-law''s family will buy a set of dowry for her to marry her.


    But if the husband''s family refused to let go, then the woman could only stay in her mother-in-law''s house all her life until she died of old age!


    Therefore, if the Chen family does not agree with Gu''s marriage, Gu can''t marry Cen Luofeng.


    Gu Nansheng sneered and replied, "you are wrong. The person in your family tree is Gu Xiaoqi, not me, Gu Nansheng!"


    "How to prove it?" Chen Canaan asked.


    Gu nanshang is dumb. She occupies Gu Xiaoqi''s body, which really can''t prove that she has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoqi.


    "You can''t prove that you are not Gu Xiaoqi, but I have evidence in my hand to prove that you are Gu Xiaoqi. So, sister-in-law, why are you so persistent in this matter? Why don''t you stay at the Chen''s? " Chen Canaan pulled out a smile and said softly, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. You will be the second wife of the Chen family. As long as you stay in the Chen family, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    "I don''t care for glory and wealth!" Gu Nan Sheng says, get up to want to go.


    But soon, Chen Canaan''s voice came from her side, which made her pause: "my sister-in-law is also a smart person. Aren''t you afraid of implicating Cen Luofeng?"


    Gu nanshang, looking back, asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you continue to be so disobedient, don''t blame me for being cruel and killing that wild man!"


    At this time, Chen Canaan''s expression is gloomy, which makes Gu Nanshan''s steps shrink back. She believes that Chen Canaan''s warm and jade like image is false, and only now this image with a grim face is the real Chen Canaan!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang took back his feet, Chen Canan nodded contentedly, got up, and said leisurely, "it''s just like this. You were born here. There will be someone to take care of you. Chunzhu, go and prepare dinner for the second lady."


    "Yes, young master." Chunzhu was ordered to leave.


    Gu''s three family members, who have been gnashing their teeth at Gu nanshang, suddenly stand out. Gu Lian looks at Chen Canan with a flattering face: "Hey, young master, can you let Chunzhu take more food? We haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Well?" Chen Canaan looked at the three people a little displeased, and finally waved impatiently: "Chunzhu, take them to the kitchen to eat."


    "..." Gu Lian suddenly froze and said, "no, young master, we are Gu Xiaoqi''s parents. Your brother''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, do you want us to eat in the kitchen?"


    It''s a place for servants to eat. Since the Chen family is going to bring Gu Xiaoqi back to be the second lady, they can''t be regarded as the in laws of the Chen family!


    There is no place for the in laws to eat!


    "No?" Chen Canan looked at Gu Lian with a smile.


    Gu Lian smiles awkwardly, with flattering smiles on his face.


    Gu Nansheng snorted. She felt that Chen Canaan was a smiling tiger. The more leisurely he was laughing, it proved that he must be calculating something in his heart, that is, Gu Lian could not understand it!


    indeed.


    Chen Canaan snorted. He didn''t even want to throw his eyes to Gu Lian. He said, "since several of you dislike the kitchen, why don''t you leave the Chen family? My Chen family temple is too small to accommodate the Buddha. "


    Gu Lian three people are silly.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of Chen Canaan''s face turning was so fast, but how could it be so easy to drive them away?


    Even though Gu liandang put down his airs, he said: "everyone knows that the Chen family in Shanghe is the richest family in Changzhi county. If the temples of the Chen family are small, will they let other families in Changzhi county live? It''s because we don''t understand the rules. It''s our fault. Let''s go to the kitchen for dinner now. Please take the lead. "


    Chen Canaan chuckled with disdain.


    It was an accident to find three people in the suburb of Changzhi county. At that time, Chen Jiaxing said that the three people once claimed to be Gu Xiaoqi''s family. They came to Chen''s house to find someone, so he decided to take them in.


    Originally, I wanted to use three people to let Gu Xiaoqi, oh, no, it''s Gu nanshang.


    Originally, he wanted to use the three people to force Gu nanshang to return to Chen''s home peacefully, but he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang didn''t care about the three people''s life and death at all. Since this is the case, the three people of Gu''s family are of no use to him.


    He never raises idle people!


    Chunzhu looks at Chen Canaan and nods before turning to take Gu''s family to the kitchen for dinner.


    While waiting for Chunzhu to serve the meal, Gu Nansheng was a little restless, and the most obvious feeling was that his stomach was not very comfortable.


    At first, she didn''t know what was going on. It was only when a familiar moist feeling came from somewhere that she suddenly realized that Ma Dan, the untimely aunt, was coming again!


    Looking at Chen Canaan, who is as steady as Mount Tai, Gu Nansheng is really embarrassed to death.


    But my aunt didn''t wait for me. She couldn''t help but wriggle. She looked at Chen Canaan and asked, "didn''t you say that you would arrange girls for me to serve me? What about my girls?"


    "Chunzhu is it. She''s going to bring you rice." Chen Canan was holding a teacup and drinking it leisurely.


    "Er... Well, do you have anything else to say? If it''s OK, you can go! " Gu nanshang had no choice but to give orders.


    Chen Canaan felt Gu nanshang''s eagerness and frowned slightly: "you seem to want me to go?"


    Yes, of course!


    Although Gu nanshang was worried, he was still rational, so he didn''t answer directly: "well, since you say I''m the second lady, according to Chen Jiayu''s identity, you are my eldest brother-in-law, who lives in the same room with his younger brother and daughter-in-law. If it comes out that you will be laughed at, don''t you understand why you care so much about Chen''s face?"


    "There is no outsider here, how can it spread?" Chen Kanan thought it was a little funny.

 Chapter 228

    It''s true that it''s unreasonable for the eldest brother-in-law to be alone with his brother-in-law, but inexplicably, he just doesn''t want to leave. He just wants to stay here and see Gu nanshang more.


    Gu Nan Sheng choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was very ugly, Chen Canan guessed that she had something to do with her and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? This is the Chen family''s house in the town. There is no one to live in at present, so there are not many servants. You can tell me if there''s anything I can do for you."


    "Are you... Sure?" Gu Nansheng looks at Chen Canaan suspiciously.


    Chen Canaan was staring at a little puzzling, but still nodded: "well."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Nan Sheng gave a smile, and then said with a smile: "since my elder brother is so warm-hearted, I''m not polite. My moon is coming. Please help me to get some clean clothes and pants. In addition, I need to take some moon cloth. It doesn''t need a lot of money. It''s enough to have 20 or 30 pieces."


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    Two sounds of things falling to the ground.


    One is the cup cover in Chen Canaan''s hand, and the other is the dinner plate in Chunzhu''s hand.


    Chunzhu first took Gu Lian''s three people to the kitchen and arranged the food for them. Then she picked up some more and brought them to Gu nanshang.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the door, he heard Gu Nansheng say something to Chen Canaan, such as "the moon is coming", "the moon cloth" and so on. My God, ordinary women come here, they are all hiding and tucking in, for fear that others will be laughed at?


    Gu Nansheng said it to the young master. You know, the young master is not only a man, but also her elder brother-in-law!


    Chen Canaan''s heart also has Chunzhu the same shock, so that he has always been calm, this time is in the hands of the cup cover are not stable, surprised to look at Gu Nanshan, thought he heard wrong.


    He is the leader of the Chen family, not to mention helping women buy monthly cloth, but helping his mother-in-law Jin Xueying dress. That''s nothing.


    Now Gu nanshang asked him to help her with the moon cloth?


    Yueshi cloth?!


    Looking at their shocked expression, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    But she forced herself to hold back and continued, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to help me? By the way, I''m used to soft clothes, such as the close fitting clothes, the moon cloth and so on. If I want the best one, I''ll trouble you, big brother. "


    Chen Canan was holding a teacup without a lid. It took him a long time to get over the shock. After swallowing a mouthful of water, he said, "I''ll let Chunzhu prepare it for you."


    "Yes, but elder brother, you must tell her that I don''t need a bad one. In addition, you can bring me a cotton padded jacket. It''s too cold. You know, women who come to the moon lose too much blood and don''t suffer from cold!" Gu Nansheng deliberately pretends to be indifferent and deliberately picks up some words to disgust Chen Canaan.


    Cao NIMA''s, captivating, addicting, medicine, destroying my wedding, not diaphragm should diaphragm should you, how to express my bad breath!


    Chen Kanan nodded, then left without saying goodbye to Gu nanshang!


    Although he forced himself to keep calm, Gu nanshang saw a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    Chen Canaan got up and went to the door. She saw Chunzhu, a girl who was also shocked. She stood in front of her and said, "did you hear that just now?"


    "..." Chunzhu didn''t know how to answer, just nodded blankly.


    "If you hear that, prepare according to her request." Chen said, turning around to leave, but then pausing, added: "she said she wanted the best."


    With that, he turned and left, like a wolf chasing behind him.


    Chunzhu''s face is blank, so he has no time to clean up the dinner residue on the ground, so he turns to prepare things for Gu nanshang.


    However, it''s too late now. There are few people living in this house, so there are no clothes for the owners, especially for the women.


    In addition, the street is closed, you can''t buy it!


    She can do something about the moon cloth. She had some clothes before, so she can make do with it tonight, but it''s hard to do with clothes.


    So she had to ask Chen Canaan: "young master, there are no clothes for the second lady in the house. What do you think to do?"


    "Go and buy it!"


    "The streets are closed." Chunzhu opens his mouth.


    Chen Canaan frowned. After a long time, he thought of something and said, "go to my room and give the second lady the new snow velvet floating yarn jacket."


    "Young master, that dress was made to order by the lady from Shengjing. She said it was to be worn on the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Jin family. If it was given to the second lady, it would be hard for the lady to explain." Chunzhu can''t help reminding.


    Chen Canaan was also a little depressed. He said impatiently, "if you want to go, you can go. There''s not so much nonsense. Madam, I''ll talk about it."


    "Yes."


    Chunzhu has no choice but to pick up Jin Xueying''s new custom-made clothes. Before he has time to take a look at Gu nanshang''s new clothes.


    Naturally, Gu nanshang was not polite and immediately put on her new clothes. However, she still couldn''t accept Yueshi cloth. She went to the warehouse to get the brand she used to use.


    The news that the eldest lady of the Chen family''s custom-made clothes were taken by the eldest young master and given to the second lady soon spread to the Chen family. Jin Xueying was so angry that she smashed the teacup in front of her on the spot and went to Chen Canaan''s mother to complain.


    Therefore, Gu nanshang was forced by Chen Canaan to return to Chen''s home and faced an unprecedented censure.


    Originally, she was going to punish Gu nanshang for kneeling in the ancestral hall, but because of her childhood, she was afraid to disturb the ancestors of the Chen family. Chen Canaan''s mother, Chen Zhu, directly let Gu nanshang kneel in the courtyard of the Chen family.


    Who is Gu nanshang?


    It''s been half a year since I passed through it. Even when I saw Wei yunian, the father and mother of Changzhi County, I didn''t kneel down.


    At this time, to make her kneel down as a "nominal mother-in-law" who once sank her in the pond is just a fantasy.


    Chen Zhu''s family is an absolute authority in Chen''s family except Chen Canaan. When did he receive such a provocation? Looking at Gu Nanshan who refused to kneel down, he was so angry that he said: "I said that everything in my Chen family has not been going well in the past six months. It turned out that you were the woman who had been harmed. If you didn''t kill my son, he would still be alive after sinking into the pond, What a bad fox


    At this time, Gu nanshang didn''t sleep well last night because of dysmenorrhea. His face was pale and he couldn''t lift his spirits. After listening to Chen Zhu''s words, he simply turned around and looked at Chen Canaan with a smile.


    Oh... Didn''t you say you would keep me safe?


    In the early morning, Chen Canan also found Gu nanshang uncomfortable. Against the background of plain white snow velvet floating yarn jacket, his small face with big palm didn''t even have a trace of blood color, and his spirit was not very good. He was not interested in anything, so it was very distressing to look at it.

 Chapter 229

    Wring his brows, he came forward and said to Chen Zhu: "mother, sister-in-law doesn''t feel well. Let her go back to the house first and cultivate well."


    "Self cultivation? What kind of maintenance do you have to do? " Chen Zhu''s face immediately showed displeasure: "she is Jia Yu''s wife. She should have gone down to serve Jia Yu half a year ago, but she has survived for half a year, which makes Jia Yu lonely underground. What a pity! According to me, I directly beat her to death, and let her go down with me. "


    As Chen Zhu said this, he thought of his son, who died young. His eyes became red and he began to wipe tears.


    "Niang, don''t you think about why your sister-in-law has sunk into the pond but not died?"


    Chen Canan looked at Chen Zhu''s puzzled eyes and explained: "Jia Yu is a filial child. It must be that Jia Yu has a spirit in heaven. He knows that he will be miserable when he goes to his mother. He can''t accompany his mother, so he wants his younger sister to be filial to his mother. This is the only way to send her back. How can you beat her to death?"


    Speaking of Chen Jiayu''s filial piety, and the comfort of his only son, Chen Zhu''s heart felt better.


    After all, it''s a mother and son of more than 20 years. Chen Canan knows Chen Zhu''s family very well, and almost immediately finds out the weakness of Chen Zhu''s family: "mother, sister-in-law is sent back by Jia Yu, and Jia Yu also hopes that you can treat sister-in-law well. How hard would he be if he knew that you were so hard on his wife?"


    Although Chen Zhu didn''t like Gu nanshang, he obviously had some scruples after listening to Chen Canaan''s words.


    It''s impossible for Gu nanshang to live in Chen Jiayu''s room. After thinking about it, Chen Zhushi called a girl to take Gu nanshang to Chen''s backyard and casually found an ordinary room to close.


    For Chen Zhu''s indifference, Gu Nansheng can''t wait for her. He even wants her to drive him out!


    But it is clear that Chen and Zhu do not intend to do so.


    After looking for someone to see Gu nanshang, he took Chen Canaan to the family and discussed with the uncles of the Chen Clan about what to do with her daughter-in-law, who had not died in Chentang!


    There is no charcoal burning in the ordinary room, and there are no people living in it all the year round. It''s very cold.


    In addition, Gu Nan Sheng was extremely cold at this time. Although he added more clothes, he was still shivering with cold. Coupled with the faint pain in his stomach, it was a grinding sensation.


    More than Gu nanshang, it was Cen Luofeng''s side who was grinding people.


    The dress of the family was the same as that of the wedding day. The dragon and Phoenix candles in the main room had already burned out. The table under the red double happiness characters was filled with candy and fruits, just like the appearance of the time of worship.


    The only difference is that the hostess of the house is gone, and the house looks very cold and even ironic.


    Gu nanshang disappeared at the wedding, and the family didn''t have time to clean up the house, so they all went out to find someone.


    But day and night passed without any news.


    CEN Liu secretly touched a tear, brought Ding''s boiled noodles into the room, and said to Cen Luofeng, "ah Feng, it''s been a day and a night. You haven''t dropped any water. You can''t stand it if you go on like this. Aunt Ding cooked some noodles. You can make do with it."


    CEN Luofeng looks at Cen Liushi and thinks that Gu nanshang cares most about his food. If he is really hungry and thin, he will be distressed to death when she comes back.


    Silently took the bowl, carrying noodles, sobbing and eating up.


    He didn''t know what he was eating and what the taste of what he was eating. He only knew that if he didn''t take good care of himself, his ah Sheng would be angry when he came back.


    Watching Cen Luofeng finish eating noodles, cen Liushi felt a little better. After thinking about it, he asked, "ah Feng, we''ve been looking for so long, but there''s no clue. Do you think it''s ah Sheng, her parents, who took ah Sheng back?" Just like when the seven immortals daughter and Dong Yong were together, the queen mother knew that she didn''t agree and sent someone to pick up the seven immortals daughter!


    "No!"


    CEN Luofeng shook his head firmly.


    If ah Sheng''s parents come to pick her up, they will take her away directly. Why use the overpowering drug!


    "Where did she go, ah Sheng?" CEN Liu said, tears can''t help falling down.


    She doesn''t want to cry in front of Cen Luofeng, but she can''t help it. Her a Feng is a good person, and Gu nanshang is also a good person. How can they suffer so much together!


    CEN Luofeng put down the bowl, silent for a moment, comforted: "Niang, Sheng, she will come back, you don''t have to worry, just take care of the two children." He promised her that he would guard her all his life. He believed that Gu would not leave them.


    Finally, cen Liu wiped tears, holding an empty bowl out of the door of the room.


    Gu nanshang disappeared yesterday. At first, CEN Luofeng was really flustered, but later, he wanted to understand.


    His little lady is not an ordinary person, but a fairy.


    The little fairy will be immortal. Even if she is tied away, she will come back!


    "Hungry, hungry!"


    In the birdcage of the room, the sky blue eyes are open in my pocket, looking at Cen Luofeng pitifully.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t eat for a day, so it didn''t eat for a day.


    "Hungry?"


    CEN Luofeng looked back at his pocket with temptation in his eyes: "do you want to eat? If you want to eat, tell me where ah Sheng is and I''ll give you something to eat! "


    Toudou looks at Cen Luofeng in horror, subconsciously hiding in the corner of the cage.


    After Cen Luofeng came back last night, he locked his pocket into a cage and threatened it to help find Gu nanshang.


    God knows, the beast has tried his best to feel Gu nanshang''s whereabouts.


    However, the result was disappointing.


    As a descendant of qingluan Huofeng, Doudou found that there are two people in the world who are completely immune to its "divine power".


    One is Cen Luofeng. When she first met Cen Luofeng, she tried to find out Cen Luofeng''s identity and ideas, but failed in the end. For this reason, she always felt that Cen Luofeng was an unusual person.


    The other one was found yesterday. It was Gu nanshang!


    Like Cen Luofeng, all of his powers disappeared completely from Gu nanshang.


    Of course, as a descendant of qingluan Huofeng, douye would never tell such a shameful story. So when Cen Luofeng asked Doudou about the whereabouts of Gu nanshang, Doudou would rather shake his head and not speak, and never admit it. It is because he feels powerless!


    "No?"


    CEN Luofeng light mouth way: "that you have been hungry, until ah Sheng come back so far."


    Toudou is so angry that Gu nanshang picked it up and bullied it. It forbeared, but why did Cen Luofeng bully it.


    It''s a beast. Hello!


    "Cen Luofeng, if you bully the beast, you will be punished."

 Chapter 230

    Toudou was so angry that she pointed her wings to Cen Luofeng and said, "Gu nanshang, the woman who bullied the beast, has no relatives and no relatives, and will be drowned in the pond. If you bullied me, you will become a lonely star!"


    CEN Luofeng, who was going out to look for Gu nanshang, suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back to stare at his pocket: "pocket, what did you just say?"


    "I... I..." toudou was frightened by Cen Luofeng''s eyes. His wings covered his beak and faltered: "I said, if you bully me, you will become a lonely star."


    "It''s not that sentence, the preceding one!"


    "The preceding sentence?"


    Toudou thought about it, and said with trembling: "I said that Gu nanshang''s woman had no relatives because she bullied the beast, and she had to be drowned."


    Yes, sink!


    Why didn''t he think of it!


    In this world, in addition to the cen family and Gu family, Gu Nanshan''s only taboo is the Chen family in Shanghe.


    The Chen family in Shanghe village, because of Chen Canaan''s reasons, it''s normal for the rich to be able to afford the experts in the river.


    "For you!"


    CEN Luofeng heart suddenly open, lost a corn into the cage, turned toward the river village.


    Gu nanshang was on the cold bed, with a pain in her stomach. Although it was snowy outside, her head was slightly sweating at the moment.


    It''s said that dysmenorrhea is a disease, and it can kill people.


    Gu nanshang didn''t have dysmenorrhea in his previous life, so he couldn''t understand how hard a girl with dysmenorrhea history was.


    But in this life, only twice, she was fed up with it.


    In addition to Chen Zhu''s connivance and Jin Xueying''s intentional explanation, no one in Chen''s family took care of Gu Nanshan. Now Gu Nanshan can''t drink a mouthful of hot water. After he couldn''t bear it, he sat at the table and watched her. She said, "Hey, go to your young master and ask him to get me some hot water."


    Drink some hot water, at least not so cold!


    "Oh, who do you call? Do you really think you are the second lady?" The little girl is sent by Jin Xueying to monitor Gu nanshang, and her words are cold.


    Jin Xueying didn''t like Gu nanshang originally. Now because of the new clothes, Jin Xueying hates Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyes and said with a sneer: "you''d better think clearly that Chen Canaan took me back. If you don''t tell Chen Canaan what I''m asking for, can the master behind you be responsible for my problem? Besides, do you think that if something happens to me, your master will risk being criticized by Chen Canaan to keep you


    That little girl is not stupid. She was ordered to watch Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang said that, she was a little afraid. After thinking about it, she got up reluctantly and ran to find Jin Xueying.


    Until the little girl left, Gu nanshang just closed the door of the room, and then his mind into the warehouse.


    The warehouse is thermostatic and has the function of repairing. There is hot water in the rest room. After Gu Nan Sheng went in, he found brown sugar, soaked a large glass full of it and drank it. Only then can the whole person warm up.


    Then she lay on the bed where she once lay with Cen Luofeng, thinking of him quietly.


    CEN Luofeng, what are you doing?


    Jin Xueying listened to the little girl''s report, and was so angry that she broke a cup on the spot. She scolded: "well, you shameless Gu nanshang, you openly seduced the eldest brother-in-law!"


    If you want to drink hot water, just look for a girl. Why do you want a girl to look for Chen Canaan? This is not to seduce him. What is it!


    "What shall we do, ma''am?"


    In fact, what the little girl wants to ask is, if Gu nanshang really has an accident, won''t the young master blame him?


    "What shall we do! That Gu nanshang is a fox spirit. I will certainly persuade my mother-in-law to sink her again. She will die on both sides. Whatever she does. " Jin Xueying can''t suppress the anger in her heart. She says angrily.


    The little girl was still a little worried: "however, the young master told me before going to the clan that he would better take care of the second lady. If the young master comes back to know, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain."


    "What are you afraid of with me? Besides, when the young master went to the clan, how could he come back in two or three hours? Even if he comes back, you can say that I ordered him. Anyway, he still owes me a good dress. At this time, he won''t be angry with me. " Jin Xueying thinks she knows Chen Canaan very well.


    Gu nanshang is lying comfortably in the warehouse. Suddenly, the sound of kicking the window comes from the room outside.


    Who''s here?


    Before the little girl has been guarding the room, making Gu Nanshan want to enter the warehouse are not easy to send the little girl away, Gu Nanshan do the first thing is to lock the door.


    If the Chens come and find that the door is locked, they should knock on the door first. If they don''t respond, they should jump out of the window.


    But just now, there was no knock at the door.


    Gu nanshang was very surprised. He took a rolling pin from the warehouse and came out carefully. He found that the door was well locked, and there seemed to be a figure behind the curtain.


    Gu nanshang knows that Chen Canaan went to the clan to rectify Gu nanshang''s name. It''s very difficult for a woman who has been sunk into the pond to come back, and Chen Zhu certainly doesn''t want to.


    Is it Chen Zhu who secretly sent people to assassinate him in order not to fight with Chen Canaan?


    Think of here, Gu nanshang is not polite, and get into the warehouse, ready to give that person to start first.


    She stealthily found the right location, came out of the warehouse, and then hit the man with a stick.


    CEN Luofeng checked the whole room, but didn''t find Gu nanshang. He was just about to leave when he heard the wind coming from his ear. Out of instinct, he grabbed the rolling pin. When he saw the person in front of him, he was happy: "ah Sheng!"


    "Cen Luofeng!"


    Gu nanshang was also surprised.


    "Ah Sheng, you are really here!"


    CEN Luofeng excitedly holds Gu nanshang in his arms, and his whole body trembles faintly because of the surprise of the lost and recovered.


    "Cen Luofeng, you let go. I can''t breathe."


    Gu nanshang was held tightly by Cen Luofeng, until finally he couldn''t breathe, so he had to push him. Then he looked at him and his slightly haggard face. He felt very sad.


    His inexplicable disappearance at the wedding, do not want to know what kind of anxiety and how many groundless accusations he suffered.


    Touching his face, he asked, "Why are you here? This is the Chen family. It''s very dangerous. "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, as long as you are here, I will come."


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu Nansheng''s hand on his face and finds that Gu''s face is not right. He asks painfully, "ah Sheng, your face is not so good. Is Chen Canaan embarrassing you? I''ll kill him. "

 Chapter 231

    "Oh, no!"


    Gu nanshang pulls Cen Luofeng back, and then under Cen Luofeng''s concerned gaze, he explains a little embarrassed: "I''m ok, but it''s coming, and my stomach hurts a little!"


    This silly man, I''m afraid he won''t be relieved if he doesn''t make it clear to him!


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s expression, CEN Luofeng is bored for a while. He finally understands it. He thinks of Gu nanshang''s tearful appearance because of this last time, and his heart hurts again.


    CEN Luofeng grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and says gently, "ah Sheng, I''ll take you home."


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang to walk towards the door. Then he comes to the door and hears the sound of neat and rapid footsteps outside.


    A large group of servants with wooden sticks rushed in from the outer courtyard. Chen Canaan walked at the end, with some seriousness on his warm face. After seeing Cen Luofeng, he said coldly: "it''s really impolite for Chen to welcome vice general Cen


    Before sending someone to capture Gu nanshang, Chen Canan had already sent someone to find out all about Cen Luofeng''s family and background. He knew that he was once a deputy general of the private camp under the second prince.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Chen Canaan and frowned uncontrollably.


    It''s him?!


    But Cen Luofeng soon calmed down and looked at Chen Canaan calmly: "Mr. Chen is polite."


    Chen Kanan laughed, always warm as jade: "just don''t know vice general Cen to my home, what do you want to do?"


    "You should know what I came for." CEN Luofeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabs Gu nanshang''s hand more tightly.


    Chen Canaan''s eyes fell on the hands of the two people, inexplicably a little taste in his heart, neither cold nor hot: "what if Chen said he didn''t know? I have some friendship with the second prince. It''s too much for deputy general Cen to come to my house and kidnap my younger brothers and sisters


    Gu Nan Sheng''s stomach is a little painful, and he is extremely uncomfortable at the moment. Looking at Chen Canaan''s villain complaining first, he can''t suppress his anger and scolds impolitely: "fart, who is your sister-in-law? Don''t make friends with his relatives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned!


    This woman is too... Hard to describe!


    CEN Luofeng was also surprised by Gu nanshang''s words, and then found that Gu nanshang frowned and knew that her stomach was aching again.


    With a long arm, he took her in his arms and let his body warm Gu Nanshan. Then, he didn''t want to talk with Chen Canan: "Mr. Chen, you are a smart man, and I don''t want to turn around with you. I have to take ah Sheng away. If you have any conditions, just mention them."


    The color of Chen Canaan''s eyes was deep, and his eyes flashed the light of the success of the stratagem.


    But he quickly pressed down, pretending not to understand the counter question: "what do you mean?"


    CEN Luofeng''s face was particularly firm: "the Chen family bought a Sheng, but also to give Chen Jiayu joy. I can compensate Chen family a sum of money, or I can pay for Chen Jiayu to buy a woman, or even two. But the only condition is that you let ah Sheng go. "


    Although in the bottom of Cen Luofeng''s heart, he is not willing to compare Gu Nansheng with Zhang Meihua.


    But at the beginning, a group of people from Xushan came to Xiahe village. According to the village head''s treatment, if the cen family wanted to keep Zhang Meihua, they had to pay.


    Now he is willing to pay twice, twice, ten times, twenty times!


    "Joke!"


    A senior uncle of the Chen Clan stood up, looked at Cen Luofeng coldly, and said, "does my Chen family seem to be short of money? Gu Xiaoqi is the widow of my Chen family. It''s related to the good fortune and reputation of my Chen family. Can it be done with just a few taels of silver? "


    "What do you want?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the old man and became angry.


    In her memory, she remembers the old man who presided over her last sinking ceremony!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the mastermind of Gu Xiaoqi''s death. Seeing these old die hards running out to waste their lives, Gu nanshang is furious!


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "come on, catch the man who broke into the house and send him to the official first! As for Gu Xiaoqi, we should first arrest him and lock him up, and wait for the people of our clan to discuss a good day before settling in the pond. "


    Nani, still sinking?


    Gu Nan Sheng only felt that his chest was filled with sullen air. He really wanted to take off his shoes and shake the old man''s face!


    Seeing the next people with sticks leaning over, seeing that they are about to grasp, CEN Luofeng grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and asks, "ah Sheng, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Gu Nan Sheng light smile.


    I''m not afraid of you!


    Is really speaking of Cen Luofeng''s heart.


    CEN Luofeng cold eyes swept over a few people, he is very confident, let alone these, even if there are ten more, he can also take Gu nanshang away.


    But after taking it away, I''m afraid Qinghe town can''t stay any longer.


    Seeing the fight between the two sides on the verge of breaking out, suddenly a clear male voice broke the tense atmosphere: "Oh, why so many people? It''s a group fight. It seems that I came at the right time! "


    At the end of the speech, Wei yunian appeared in everyone''s sight with a lazy smile, and with him came the patrolling men with knives in the patrolling room of Changzhi county.


    The patrolmen lined up and surrounded the crowd.


    The people of the Chen family are also stupid. They are all used to seeing the world. Looking at Wei yunian''s familiar official uniform, they know his identity. They bowed and saluted: "the grass people have seen the adults."


    "No gift, no gift."


    Wei yunian said, swaggering through the crowd, went directly to Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang, and joked: "ah, ah Sheng, are you really here? You say you are too shameful. If you don''t finish a good wedding, you have to let me bring people out to find you. I didn''t finish the banquet, and I almost turned over the whole Qinghe town for you. "


    "It''s too much trouble for adults."


    Looking at Wei yunian''s careless appearance, Gu nanshang was a little speechless, but then she looked at Chen Canaan and said, "however, it''s no wonder that the people''s wife is really the Chen family''s behavior of inviting people with addicts and drugs. It''s too different."


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot."


    Wei yunian said, looking back at the Chen family: "that, you, CEN Luofeng, is he, suing you for abducting his newly married wife Gu nanshang, because this behavior is too bad, I decided to personally verify, now the human evidence and material evidence are all here, what else do you want to say?"


    "What! He accused us of taking his wife captive? " The old man who spoke before jumped up and said unconvinced: "it''s clear that he robbed our Chen family''s daughter-in-law, but the villain complained first!"

 Chapter 232

    Wei yunian looked at the old man and Gu nanshang, and thought, "since you both have different opinions, you can take them back to the county government for me, and we will make a decision after we have a clear investigation!"


    The Chen family was a little flustered when they heard that they were going to take them all away.


    Chen Canaan''s eyes sank, and he felt that it was not good.


    Because according to the information he got, Wei yunian''s friendship with Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng is extraordinary. Otherwise, I will not help them in the matter of the land in the suburb of Changzhi.


    So it''s not good to go to the county government!


    Immediately, Chen Canaan stood up and said to Wei yunian, "my Lord, it''s a long way from the county to Shanghe village. It''s hard work to go back. It''s better to have a rest in your house. I''ll tell you the whole story for you to check."


    Wei yunian thought about it and looked at Cen Luofeng.


    See the other side slightly nodded, a big palm wave: "good, then according to the boss Chen said."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family hall.


    Several members of the Chen Clan have already told Wei yunian about the story. The implication is very obvious. Gu nanshang is their daughter-in-law in Chentang. There is no mistake, so without Chen''s help, Gu nanshang can''t get married, and he has to keep a good life in Chen''s family!


    After listening to those words, Wei yunian thought about it and asked, "do you think Gu Nansheng is Gu Xiaoqi, is there any evidence?"


    "Naturally, we have not only the marriage certificate between Gu Xiaoqi and Jia Yu, but also the contract of life and death signed with his parents when he bought Gu Xiaoqi that day." Chen Zhu''s mother in charge of the Chen family said slowly and asked the girl to take the two things.


    "My Lord," he said, "this Gu nanshang is my Chen''s daughter-in-law, Gu Xiaoqi. It''s natural for us to take her back, but he, CEN Luofeng, abducted my daughter-in-law first and broke into my Chen''s house later. Please make the decision for us."


    Wei yunian took a look at the thing and knew that the Chen family had not lied.


    In fact, in his private heart, Wei yunian also thinks that Gu nanshang is in fact very unlucky.


    Actually, he was blackmailed twice with a marriage certificate and a deed of sale. The first time it was fake, it was easy to get away, but this time it was not only true, but also the deed of sale.


    This matter, if the Chen family refuses to let people go, it''s not easy to handle it honestly!


    Thinking, deep eyes swept Cen Luofeng one eye, CEN Luofeng immediately understand, understand the meaning of Wei yunian.


    Immediately, he stood up and said, "I''ve also told the Chen family about this. I''m willing to spend money on this letter of marriage and deed of sale. As long as the Chen family is willing to release people, Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Canaan pondered and did not speak, as if thinking about Cen Luofeng''s suggestion.


    "Master!"


    The old man who jumped out to accuse Gu Nanshan stood up again and said to Chen Canan with sincere words: "master, I think Gu Xiaoqi''s death in the pond is related to the good fortune of the Chen family. It''s because Gu Xiaoqi didn''t die that the good fortune of the Chen family was destroyed. So in the second half of last year, my Chen family suffered many troubles, and even the good cooperation was ruined, I think the only way to solve the current predicament is to sink Gu Xiaoqi into the pond. For the sake of Chen family''s good fortune, you must think twice. "


    The old man knew very well that it only cost fifty taels of silver to buy Gu Xiaoqi. Even if the man named Cen Luofeng was willing to pay ten times the price to buy it back, it was only five hundred taels!


    How can the good fortune of a big Chen family be worth only 500 liang?


    Chen Canaan heard the speech and nodded to show that he knew.


    Wei yunian saw that the Chen family refused to let go, so he came out and said, "Oh, since Cen Luofeng is willing to negotiate this matter, why don''t you think about it? In fact, I have a lot of things to do every day. I''m very busy. If you can solve this problem privately, you can still save me a lot of trouble. "


    The Chen family is not stupid. The county magistrate made it clear that he wanted them to be private.


    There has been a saying since ancient times: people do not fight with officials!


    Chen Canan is also a wise man who knows this very well. He has long guessed that Wei yunian is in the same league with Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng. Now if Chen family does not let go, it is a deliberate enemy of Wei yunian.


    "Since deputy general Cen has this heart, I am willing to complete it." Chen Kanan immediately smiles and takes out a kind of attitude that is easy to discuss. But what he says later makes Gu Nansheng take a cool breath.


    "But to tell you the truth, my Chen family is not the ones with the money. If deputy general Cen really wants to redeem himself for ah Sheng, why don''t he use the land in the suburb of Changzhi?"


    Gu Nansheng could not help but said, "Chen Canaan, you are too greedy to exchange that piece of land for the deed of sale, aren''t you?"


    That piece of land, plus a house, is worth thousands of taels!


    Most importantly, the 300 mu area is a medicinal field, which is full of herbs needed by the Chen family. This is another income.


    But Gu Xiaoqi''s contract of selling himself is only fifty Liang silver!


    "I have said for a long time that my Chen family is not short of money, only land." Chen Canaan shrugged helplessly: "moreover, as far as I know, the piece of land you bought is just a deposit. Now as long as you promise to give up the piece of land, my Chen family will pay for it. What you lose is just a few hundred Liang deposit."


    The Chen family are quite satisfied with the conditions offered by Chen Canaan.


    After all, there were too many things that the Chen family had done behind their back for that piece of land.


    According to the Chen family''s plan, the owner of that piece of land will sell it as compensation. As long as the Chen family pays more money, that piece of land will be secure.


    However, what surprised Chen Canaan was Wei yunnian''s involvement. Later, he found out that the land was sold to Gu Nanshan by Wei yunnian.


    Gu Nansheng happened to be the daughter-in-law of the Chen family.


    Maybe it''s the luck of the Chen family. That piece of land should always belong to the Chen family.


    When he got here, both Cen Luofeng and Gu Nanshan understood that Chen Kanan had found and bound Gu Nanshan, but the purpose was not to take him back.


    It''s the land!


    Chen Canaan wants to sell the land!


    As long as he thinks that Gu Xiaoqi once died in the pond, Gu Nanshan doesn''t like the Chen family. In addition to the destruction of the wedding, Gu Nanshan doesn''t want to help Chen Canaan.


    But Cen Luofeng made a decision earlier than her: "yes!"


    Chen Canaan saw Cen Luofeng let go, immediately asked: "seriously?"


    "No, I don''t agree with Cen Luofeng!" Gu Nansheng roared in a low voice, but he was half held by Cen Luofeng, and said firmly: "seriously! Since the Chen family wants that piece of land, I don''t want it. Lord Wei can testify. "

 Chapter 233

    In fact, what Chen Canaan said was right. Cen Luofeng just paid a deposit for the land. For him, the loss was not big!


    "Good!"


    Chen Canaan immediately took a picture. As long as Cen Luofeng broke his contract and didn''t buy the land, the Xiao family couldn''t raise so much money in a short time. The Xiao family had to sell the land to Chen Canaan!


    Gu nanshang is just going to be furious with Cen Luofeng.


    But Cen Luofeng took her in one hand, patted her on the back and comforted her: "ah Sheng, just leave this matter to me."


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s confident, calm and persistent eyes, Gu Nansheng nodded and settled down in Cen Luofeng''s arms.


    Stomachache, upset!


    "I also have conditions. I want all the contract of sale and the letter of marriage of ah Sheng. In the future, the Chen family will no longer pester us."


    Chen Jianan looks at Gu nanshang, who is pale in Cen Luofeng''s arms. To be honest, he is a little reluctant for no reason. But soon, the joy of being able to buy the land in Changzhi has covered up his reluctance. He makes a straightforward decision: "OK."


    Finally, in the witness of Wei yunian, CEN Luofeng signed a pledge to give up the land in the suburb of Changzhi and redeemed Gu Xiaoqi''s deed of sale and marriage certificate.


    When Zhou Xingde got the news, even if she drove a carriage to pick up Gu nanshang, Gu Xiaowu heard that Gu nanshang''s whereabouts, and said that she would follow him, so that the moment she saw Gu nanshang, she cried.


    "Ah Sheng, it''s really good that you''re OK." Gu Xiaowu wiped his tears.


    Gu nanshang felt uncomfortable all over and didn''t want to comfort her. He just laughed at her and said, "sister, what are you crying about? I''m OK again!"


    Gu Xiaowu wiped his tears and broke his tears into a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng is not feeling well, so she doesn''t talk to Wei Yu Nian. After she comes out of the Chen family, she directly gets on her carriage and has a rest in it. Now she has nothing to do with the Chen family, and she doesn''t have to be afraid that the Chen family will come to her.


    But Cen Luofeng and Wei yunian politely said something mysterious.


    Before the carriage left the door of the Chen family, there was a noise in the door of the Chen family. Soon three people were beaten out by the servants of the Chen family.


    Gu Lian and Gu Yang had been scolding at the gate, saying that Chen Canaan would turn his face and refuse to accept the blame after he had made use of them.


    Gu nanshang and Gu Xiaowu are sitting in the carriage. Gu Xiaowu suddenly hears Gu Yang''s voice. An unbelievable light flashed in his eyes and wants to lift the driving curtain to have a look.


    "Don''t you still want to be entangled by the three of them?" Gu nanshang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pressed the curtain of the car.


    Gu Xiaowu was silent.


    Yes, her parents have sold her. If it wasn''t for a Sheng, she would still be the mother-in-law of the big fool in Miao. She still remembers what they did!


    CEN Luofeng and Wei yunnian bid farewell, then on the carriage, let Zhou Xingde home.


    Gu Lian saw Cen Luofeng for a long time. Seeing that he was going to leave, he quickly pulled Gu Yang and ran over to block the cen family''s carriage. He said with a smile, "uncle, the people of the Chen family say that you have the deed of sale and the letter of marriage of our little seven. In the future, you will be our uncle. We are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. You don''t really care about us."


    CEN Luofeng had never seen such a cheeky person before. Thinking about the couple, he sold Gu nanshang for fifty liang of silver. At the moment, he couldn''t mention the three of them. He said coldly, "who is your uncle? My wife''s name is Gu Nansheng, not Gu Xiaoqi of your family! Don''t blame me for arresting you. "


    "Ah, the Chen family said that Gu Nansheng is our Gu Xiaoqi. Don''t play tricks on him!" Gu Yang''s hasty help cavity way.


    Gu Nansheng was really unbearable in the carriage. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and immediately scolded him back: "the Chen family said I am, am I? Now go to the Chen family to prove it to you! " The cen family has a gold chain that can prove that Gu Nansheng is Gu Xiaoqi''s business. She is sure that Chen Canan will not tell Gu Lian and his wife.


    She doesn''t believe it. What evidence can Gu family produce!


    Gu Lian was yelled, and he was dumb.


    It was Gu Yang who thought about it and even said, "I have evidence! Gu Xiaoqi, you have a butterfly shaped pink birthmark on your left shoulder. "


    When Gu Xiaoqi was born, she took a special look and remembered it very clearly. She would never be wrong!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and asked, "even if I''m Gu Xiao Qi, so what? Don''t forget that eighty taels of silver has already bought out our relationship. I''ve got a severance letter in my hand. Now you are just strangers to me. If you dare to disturb my family again, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Uncle Zhou, let''s go. "


    A word, choking Gu Yang also speechless.


    Gu Lian was even more remorseful. He knew that this bitch had so much money that he should have asked for more at the beginning!


    But duanqinshu has been signed, what can they do? It''s not that they can only watch Cen Luofeng get on the carriage, Gu nanshang and his party go further and further.


    Gu Yang looked at Gu Lian helplessly and asked, "what do you think we should do?" Chen family beat them out. Gu nanshang can''t go back to his hometown. How about going back to Jiu''An town?


    "How do I know?"


    Gu Lian''s heart is also particularly angry, did not expect that Gu Xiaoqi really said turn over.


    Gu Lian and his wife bent down to pick up the luggage thrown out by the Chen family. They were about to pull their son away, only to find that Gu Beibei had been staring at Gu nanshang''s carriage. Gu Yang came forward and said, "go north, don''t look. Let''s go."


    "Go? Where to


    Gu Beifang looks at Gu Lian and Gu Yang, and his expression is very displeased.


    Gu Yang thought for a moment and asked, "why don''t you go to the town first? Let''s get a carriage and go back to Jiu''An town first?" They also took tens of taels of silver from Gu nanshang. Although they spent a little, the rest was enough to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Gu Beibei looked at Gu Lian and his wife with disdain and said: "I don''t want to go back with you! I''m going to find Gu Xiaoqi! "


    But he always remembers that Gu nanshang is the boss of the first floor, he is her brother, and the first floor should have his share. It''s a dream to let him go back with these two old things to suffer!


    "To the north, Gu Xiaoqi is not like before. It''s hard to handle him¡° Gu Yang''s painstaking persuasion.


    Gu Beibei seldom looked at his parents in disgust: "hum, you just talk to Cen Luofeng, don''t see who else is in the carriage? It doesn''t matter if Gu Xiaoqi doesn''t recognize me. Gu Xiaowu will recognize me. If you want to go back by yourself, I''ll go to Gu Xiaowu. "


    He can follow Gu Xiaowu first and find Gu nanshang''s weakness by taking advantage of the opportunity to settle down. At that time, the first floor will still be his!

 Chapter 234

    Gu nanshang was not well, and he didn''t sleep well last night. Now he was in Cen Luofeng''s arms, and he was sleepy.


    Gu Xiaowu felt embarrassed when he stayed in the carriage. He found an excuse to run out and sat on the front of the carriage with Zhou Xingde, leaving the carriage to Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang in his heart, with the treasure of recovery. Then he finds that Gu nanshang''s eyebrows are frowning. Just like last time, he secretly raises his internal power to warm Gu nanshang''s stomach and make her more comfortable.


    In this way, Gu nanshang slept comfortably all the way.


    When I got home, it was evening again.


    Ding opened the door, cen Liu heard that Gu nanshang came back, excited and began to touch tears, or Zheng XiuXiu comfort her: "Auntie, ah Sheng back is a good thing, why do you cry?"


    "Well, yes, it''s a good thing!"


    CEN Liu said, hurried to ask Zheng XiuXiu to go to the kitchen to heat some people''s meals.


    The family hasn''t had a good meal for Gu nanshang''s disappearance these two days. Now that they are back, they must be happy.


    Gu nanshang had fallen asleep when he got home. Cen Luofeng took her back to her room and gently took off her coat and put it into the quilt to warm her.


    Then, he would not be willing to sit by the bed, holding her hand, just staring at her all the time, as if he could not see enough.


    Until Zhou Xingde came to ask him to have dinner.


    CEN Luofeng has gone to dinner, and Gu nanshang is almost asleep. He just left for a while, and she woke up.


    The decoration of the room is completely in accordance with the wedding dress, gilded double happy words, red candles, Baizi happy quilt, all are still there. Gu nanshang looked at the familiar room, feeling very much in his heart.


    Ma Dan.


    You said that this man married once in his life, and gave it back to the Chen family. The Tang family didn''t worship her, the wedding banquet didn''t eat, and the bridal chamber didn''t... Most of all, the Chen family had a piece of land for her.


    What a bargain that piece of land is.


    So let it go, it''s heartache + meat pain!


    Gu nanshang thought about the land, with a loveless expression on his face. He was just seen by Cen Luofeng who came back after dinner. He felt funny inexplicably. He came to spoil the land and said, "who made my little lady unhappy?"


    "And you Gu Nan Sheng said, to give up that piece of land regret.


    CEN Luofeng immediately couldn''t help laughing, pinched Gu nanshang''s small nose and said softly, "ah Sheng, don''t think about it. In my heart, my ah Sheng is priceless. Let alone one piece of land, it''s ten pieces of land and a city, which can''t be compared with you."


    "But that piece of land is really worth a lot of money." Gu nanshang was very warm in his heart, but he was still a little reluctant: "moreover, I spent a lot of time on that house."


    Before, he wanted to buy a house and live on his own, so Gu Nan Sheng spent a lot of time to decorate the house, from the bedroom to the garden, and even the swing that had already been reserved.


    "No, let''s buy another piece of land next time." CEN Luo Feng soft voice comforts, chin put on Gu Nan Sheng''s shoulder, ambiguous rubbed in her ear.


    Gu nanshang subconsciously dodged: "Cen Luofeng, it''s time for you to shave!"


    "Is it?" CEN Luofeng surprised touched his chin.


    In fact, on the wedding day, CEN Luofeng shaved, but probably because of anxiety and anxiety, only two days later, the beard came out.


    "I''ll wait and shave!" CEN Luofeng said, and asked: "dinner is ready, do you eat in the room, or go to the main room to eat?"


    Gu nanshang''s face is almost twisted together: "I don''t want to eat."


    "If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. I''ll ask aunt Ding to wrap wonton for you and send it to your room later. " CEN Luofeng said, got up and went to the table, gave Gu nanshang a cup of brown sugar ginger tea: "come on, drink warm body."


    He remembered that the doctor said that Gu''s constitution was too cold to be cold, especially when the moon came.


    After drinking brown sugar water, Gu Nan Sheng felt that the whole person was really more comfortable. Then he shrank into the quilt, looked at Cen Luo Feng and asked, "Cen Luo Feng, I''m sorry, do you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?" CEN Luofeng didn''t know what he meant.


    "Wedding."


    Gu nanshang knows that Cen Luofeng has really worked hard for the wedding, and he is also looking forward to this day early. However, because of her past, this good wedding has been destroyed, and the whole family is worried about her.


    CEN Luofeng understood Gu nanshang''s meaning and said with heartache: "silly, it''s clear that I promised you a wedding, but there was an accident. It''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    Although he and Gu nanshang have done all the things that should and shouldn''t be done, without this wedding, CEN Luofeng''s heart is really guilty. He thinks that this will be his heart disease.


    Gu nanshang looks at the apology on Cen Luofeng''s face and laughs.


    In the 21st century, there are countless unmarried cohabitants, and there are not a few people who marry naked. She and Cen Luofeng have been together for a long time. After careful consideration, it seems that whether there is a wedding is not so important?


    Looking at the slightly gaunt Cen Luofeng, Gu Nansheng was bored: "Cen Luofeng, can I help you shave?"


    It is said that the wife of this age will take care of her men''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Since she was with Cen Luofeng, CEN Luofeng spoiled her, used her and took care of her. Now that they are married, she thinks she should learn how to take care of her men.


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng is a little flattered.


    Gu Nansheng first washed Cen Luofeng''s face with hot water, then found a professional moustache cream from the warehouse for Cen Luofeng to use, and finally took the bright razor. Fortunately, her hand used to take a scalpel, otherwise she was really worried about shaking.


    The white foam was scraped off by the knife in Gu Nansheng''s hand, and there was a sound of sand and sand. The beautiful lines of the cen Feng Feng and the sharp chin appeared gradually, and it had to be said that the facial features of Cen Feng Feng were really beautiful.


    Gu nanshang is holding Cen Luofeng''s face in a condescending manner. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    One couldn''t help but kiss him like a dragonfly on his lips.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng reaches out to clasp Gu nanshang''s back of the head and deepens the kiss.


    Until Gu Nan Sheng dissatisfied patted him on the shoulder: "don''t make trouble, with a knife in hand, I''m not afraid to hurt you by mistake."


    CEN Luofeng just let go of her. She sat down in front of Gu nanshang and raised her head. But her burning eyes were always on Gu nanshang''s face and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Finally, the beard on his face was shaved clean, and Gu Nan Sheng twisted a hot handkerchief to wipe his face.


    After wiping clean, CEN Luofeng can''t help but put the beauty in front of her in her arms and continue to finish the unfinished kiss.

 Chapter 235

    Give Cen Luofeng a good beard. Ding''s wonton is also wrapped up. He cooked a bowl and sent it to him.


    Gu nanshang is eating wonton in his room. He thinks that when he stole a kiss, he also got some moustache cream on his body. He wants to wash it, so he asks Cen Luofeng to go to the kitchen and give her a bath.


    Naturally, CEN Luofeng was happy. He took two buckets in a big wooden bucket and put them in the bathroom. When Gu nanshang ate the wonton, he could go in and take a bath.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Do you want to eat Cen Luofeng?"


    Gu Nansheng took a bite of the wonton and thought it tasted good, so he gave it to Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng holds the wonton in his mouth, and he bites the spoon. His eyes are hot, which makes Gu Nansheng blush.


    Gu Nan Sheng takes back his spoon and continues to eat his wonton. He pretends to ignore Cen Luo Feng, which makes Cen Luo Feng laugh.


    Suddenly, two little guys appeared at the door.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen Duoer hand in hand, timidly looking at Gu Nanshan: "Dad, can we come in?"


    "Come in."


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er enter Gu nanshang''s room together. Cen Luofeng is a little curious: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Well." CEN Xiaomo looks at Cen Luofeng with solemnity and nods. Just when Gu nanshang is curious about what''s wrong with the two little dolls, cen Xiaomo reaches for the teapot on the table, arrives at two cups of tea and hands one to Gu nanshang.


    "Auntie, in the past, my sister and I both called you auntie, but now it''s different. Now you''re married to your father, and you''ll be my mother to duo''er. My mother is on the stage and I''ll be worshipped by Xiaomo."


    CEN Xiaomo waited for Gu nanshang to take over the tea cup, knelt down in front of Gu nanshang and made a big salute respectfully!


    "And dor. Dor also wants to salute her mother." CEN duo''er says, also kowtow a head in front of Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the two children in front of him, and he was a little confused. But when he thought about it, his eyes turned red. Cen Luofeng patted her on the back and comforted her: "they are all mothers. Do you want to cry with the children?"


    "I hate it


    Gu Nan Sheng white Cen Luo Feng one eye, born of the tears that moved to hold back.


    Pull up Cen Xiaomo brother and sister, open mouth way: "small Mo, duo Er, you really very sensible son, can be your mother, I am really lucky."


    A family of four chatted for a while, cen Liu came to pick up the two children, Gu nanshang just went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    CEN Luofeng follows Gu nanshang and is pushed out of the bathroom by Gu nanshang. He gives a very serious "warning" and says: "I take a bath. You are not allowed to peek!"


    "Why do you have to peep when your wife takes a bath?" CEN Luofeng hard mouth back.


    Although he really wanted to go in with Gu nanshang to wash, he finally gave up, turned to the kitchen and carried boiling water back to his room.


    In the evening, you have to prepare brown sugar water for Gu nanshang.


    In fact, Gu nanshang likes bath, petal and milk, but it seems to be inconvenient now, so she took a wooden spoon and took a shower with the hot water in the bucket.


    As the water mist in the bathroom gets angry, it''s dense.


    Gu Nan Sheng rubbed his neck, inadvertently saw the bathroom mirror, although some fuzzy, but she still found a white on his back.


    She Leng for a while, went to the mirror, specially wiped the mirror on the steam.


    The back is really smooth.


    She remembers that Gu Yang said that there seems to be a butterfly shaped birthmark on her back and left shoulder, but why not?


    A slightly ridiculous idea flashed through my mind.


    The next day, Gu nanshang got up and went to Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Gu Xiaowu went to the river to dig crayfish, not at home, but Gu nanshang unexpectedly met Miao Xiaoshan, who didn''t appear for several days.


    Miao Xiaoshan is carrying a bucket to pour water into Gu Xiaowu''s water tank. The nearly one meter high water tank is almost full.


    "Cough!"


    Gu nanshang looked at Miao Xiaoshan and coughed awkwardly to remind him.


    Miao Xiaoshan suddenly hears a voice and is startled. He immediately turns around and finds that it''s Gu nanshang. Maybe it''s because he promised Gu nanshang a few days ago that he would not come back to Gu Xiaowu. Looking at Gu nanshang, Miao Xiaoshan''s face turns red with shame.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    After Gu Nan Sheng asked, he bit his tongue. What kind of questions are you asking?


    What''s he doing? He can''t see it?!


    Miao Xiaoshan took the bucket and said, "no, nothing. I''ll go first." With that, he was about to run with a bucket.


    Gu nanshang can''t understand it. Miao Xiaoshan intentionally helped Gu Xiaowu pick up a jar of water while carrying water at home. In fact, Gu nanshang is very kind. She will only double her kindness to others.


    So now looking at Miao Xiaoshan, she is not so annoying. She called and asked, "Miao Xiaoshan, do you know where my sister has gone?"


    "Xiao Wu, she went to the river. It''s not long since she went there. If you want to find her, you can find her in the back mountain."


    It seems that Miao Xiaoshan has made great efforts. He knows the place where Gu Xiaowu digs crayfish every day and specially chooses to help her when she is not at home.


    Miao Xiaoshan said and ran away with a bucket.


    Gu nanshang thought about it. Now he''s all right. He just goes to the river for a walk.


    Gu Xiaowu is really at the back of the mountain and river as Miao Xiaoshan said. When Gu nanshang goes to the back of the mountain, he can see Gu Xiaowu''s thin but hot figure from a distance. Seeing Gu nanshang coming, Gu Xiaowu was very happy and asked, "it''s not good to be born at home when I just came back. It''s very cold when I come out."


    "I''m not sick. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Nansheng said, sitting down beside Gu Xiaowu, remembering the question that haunted him all night, and asked, "sister, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the problem, you ask?" Gu Xiaowu is concentrating on digging crayfish. After listening to Gu nanshang, he doesn''t even lift his head.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, considered the words, and asked, "elder sister, am I the child of our parents?"


    Gu Xiaowu was stunned, then raised his head, looked at Gu nanshang in surprise, and almost definitely replied: "ah Sheng, of course you are the child of your parents. I''m five years older than you. We can be regarded as growing up together."


    Gu Xiaowu said, as if he thought of something else, and said, "ah Sheng, what happened to you?" Why else.


    "No, I just think that when my parents knew that Chen Jiayu was seriously ill, they sold me to the Chen family and signed a life and death contract. If they were my own daughter, how could they do this to me?" Gu nanshang found an excuse and lied.

 Chapter 236

    When it comes to selling Gu Nansheng, Gu Xiaowu sighed and finally comforted: "ah Sheng, I know you hate your parents in your heart. It''s really their fault, but they gave birth to us. Even if they do wrong again, it''s also our parents. We''d better bear with them more, and it didn''t matter in the past. Now you''re OK."


    Gu nanshang nodded, did not say agree with her, did not say disagree.


    After thinking about it, she asked casually, "sister, tell me something about my birth, or something that impressed me when I was a child?"


    Gu Xiaowu thought about it, sighed again, and said in a slow voice: "when we were young, those days were really poor. When my mother gave birth to you, I was five years old. I still remember that it seemed that spring was not long ago, and the weather was very cold. My mother was pushed by my uncle''s sister-in-law and broke her amniotic fluid, and soon she gave birth to you. Later, my father came back and heard that it was my daughter again, Dad was so angry that he immediately hugged you and said that he was going to feed the wolf in langzi''ao, or did the elder sister go to langzi''ao to bring you back after she came back from the market! Later, my father was very angry and sold my elder sister to the kiln in Jiu''An town. "


    At this point, Gu Xiaowu laughed at himself: "in fact, our parents are not human. Since we sold our elder sister, our seven sisters have been sold by our father. "


    Gu nanshang could not hate Gu Lian''s husband and wife at this time. Instead, he felt sorry for the elder sister who had been sold into the kiln by Gu Lian because she had saved her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 17 years later, I don''t know how the elder sister, who was sold to the kiln at the age of 13, is getting along and where she is?


    After that, Gu Xiaowu''s mood was also extremely low.


    Is also, on the stall such cruel parents, who can be happy.


    Finally, Gu Xiaowu raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes: "Hey, what are you going to do with those sad things? Let''s just live a good life now. Let''s go with the past." Anyway, now her parents don''t care about her. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to dig more shrimps, earn more money, and repay more than 100 Liang silver owed to Gu nanshang earlier.


    "Yes, forget about that!"


    Gu Nan Sheng also squeezed out a smile, not for those who are not worth the impact of the mood: "sister, you dig Ao shrimp, I help you pick it up."


    "Good."


    The two sisters were doing a lot by the river.


    However, no one thought that at this time, Gu Xiaowu''s home, sneaked into three people, it is Gu liansan.


    "His father, are you sure what you''ve got? Is this really our new home for Xiao Wu? " Gu Yang looked at the three room courtyard in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    After all, they were less than 20 days away from Xiahe village.


    They still know how much Gu Xiaowu has. Not to mention returning the wedding gift of the Miao family, they say that Gu Xiaowu is not only living in Xiahe village, but also buying three tile roofed houses and such a large courtyard. How much does it cost.


    Gu Lian also looked at the three tile roofed houses in front of him, and finally affirmed: "I asked the villagers of Xiahe village. They were right. Gu Xiaowu, a new resident, lives in the four houses on the right at the second intersection of the village. There is a big banyan tree at the door. Here, don''t you see a big banyan tree?"


    "Well, yes, here it is."


    Gu Beibei also pointed to the bamboo pole in the yard and said, "Dad, mom, look at the bamboo pole. The clothes are Gu Xiaowu''s thin jacket."


    Gu Yang''s a look, really!


    The thin jacket on the bamboo pole was just made by Gu Xiaowu the year before last. Suddenly, Gu Yang''s whole body was in high spirits and his waist was much straighter.


    Swaggered into the courtyard of Gu''s family, began to search everywhere, and finally found nothing to eat.


    Fortunately, I also found that the kitchen door was open.


    Moved two stools to sit under the eaves, also took two bowls from the kitchen, drank two bowls of cold water.


    Gu Beibei sat on the wooden stool under the eaves, his eyes fixed on the two old hens in Gu Xiaowu''s yard.


    These two chickens were caught and raised by Gu Nansheng. In Gu''s words, let Gu Xiaowu lay eggs and pick up two every day to supplement the most basic nutrition.


    But Gu Xiaowu didn''t want to give up. He took these two chickens as treasures and saved all the eggs he picked up every day. When he wanted to go to the market, he took them to the town to change some salt and oil.


    Finally, Gu Beibei still didn''t hold back and said to Gu Yang: "Niang, you look like you''re going to have lunch. Gu Xiaowu hasn''t come back yet. Let''s get something to eat first. We''re all starving!"


    Gu Yang was also very hungry. He replied, "what do you want to eat? I''ve just looked for it. Only this kitchen door can be opened, but there isn''t even a drop of oil or half a grain of rice in the kitchen. What do I do to eat?"


    "Kill the chicken."


    Gu pointed north to the two chickens strolling in the yard: "I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time. Niang, you see that chicken is so fat, it must be full of oil and water!"


    Looking at the fat old hen, Gu Yang couldn''t help it, but


    Finally, it was Gu Lian''s clap: "his mother, you go to boil water, I''ll go north to catch chicken."


    "Ah."


    Gu Yang happily went into the boiling water.


    Gu Lian and Gu Beibei and his son began to chase out chickens in the yard, which was called chicken flying and dog leaping. They made only ten footprints on the newly opened field planted with vegetable seedlings in the yard. Finally, they caught the chicken!


    Hand up, knife down.


    Gu Lian cut off the old hen''s head with a knife. The water from Gu Yang''s side was boiling, and the three members of the family scalded it and began to pluck their hair.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help exclaiming: "his father, this chicken is really fat!"


    By the time Gu nanshang and Gu Xiaowu had finished digging the shrimp, and when they got back to the door, the chicken had been cleaned up. Gu Yang was cutting his belly on the stone!


    Gu nanshang saw smoke coming out of the chimney of Gu Xiaowu''s family from a distance. He should have gone home separately, but Gu nanshang was also bewildered. He wanted to send Gu Xiaowu back, so he happened to see this scene.


    This is really going to make her angry to death!


    It was not easy for her to send the three plagues away. Why did they come back?


    Gu Xiaowu was also very angry. He immediately lost his hoe, ran to Gu Yang and cried, "mother, how did you kill my chicken? This chicken has to be kept to lay eggs and sell money for salt!"


    "Oh, Gu Xiaowu, you have the ability to yell at your mother?"


    Gu Yang looked at her with disdain, continued to open, took out the chicken liver and heart, and then said: "I''m your mother, your mother, I eat your chicken, what''s the matter? I can''t eat it. Gu Xiaowu, you are so unfilial

 Chapter 237

    Gu Xiaowu was so angry that he almost jumped: "you are my mother, and you can''t kill my chicken. Ah, ah Sheng lent me this chicken!"


    "What''s borrowed from you? She gave it to you. It''s yours!" Gu Yang continued to take it for granted.


    Then he scooped a basin of water from the water tank with a wooden basin and washed the blood clean. Then he pointed to the pile of chicken offal on the stone slab and said, "I''ll stew chicken. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get rid of this pile of things. Your father likes to eat chicken intestines. In addition, open the door of the room quickly and take out the food. We are all starved to death."


    Gu Xiaowu was so angry that he was about to cry.


    All this, Gu nanshang has been on the sidelines, did not go out to stop Gu Yang, also did not help Gu Xiaowu speak.


    At the bottom of Gu nanshang''s heart, he felt that Gu Xiaowu was better than himself.


    After being sold one after another by Gu Lian''s family, they were still thinking about their upbringing. Before, they said something like more tolerance.


    Ha ha


    Gu Nansheng never believes in the saying that there is no wrong parent in the world. She thinks that if she is wrong, she should pay for it.


    But Gu''s family has nothing to do with Gu nanshang. Gu''s family bullies Gu Xiaowu. If she wants to help Gu Xiaowu, Gu Xiaowu should have his own ideas and be able to make decisions. If Gu Xiaowu himself lets Gu''s family bully her.


    Gu Nansheng felt that she did not need to help her.


    After all, other people are willing to, others can''t manage, she is not willing to do that injustice big head!


    Gu Xiaowu was so angry that he finally took the key to open the door of the room and took out half a bag of brown rice to cook for Gu Yang.


    She is thrifty and always eats coarse grain.


    But Gu Yang was not happy to see it, and his eyes glared: "what are you taking? Do you want to hide all the good things and eat them yourself? "


    "I didn''t, that''s all for the family!" Gu Xiaowu defends.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Yang''s face does not believe appearance, push to open Gu small five, turn round to enter her room.


    The purpose is a new quilt. Gu Yang''s eyes were straight at that time, and his heart was more positive. What he said North was right. They really found Gu Xiaowu right this time.


    Gu Nansheng face so good things can be given to Gu Xiaowu, that other, you can also slowly.


    "No more!"


    Gu Xiaowu stood at the door, his face full of helplessness.


    Gu Yang looked around the room, but he really didn''t find any other food. Finally, he looked into the bamboo basket filled with eggs. There were more than ten eggs in it, which Gu Xiaowu was ready to sell in the town.


    She didn''t think much about it, and said impolitely, "your father, they are all hungry. First, cook them two poached eggs."


    Then he grabbed three and went to the kitchen.


    Gu nanshang has been outside the yard looking coldly at Gu Yang''s action, but also looking at Gu Xiaowu''s face of grievances, silent.


    Although Gu Beibei was spoiled, his brain was smart. When he saw Gu nanshang, he immediately came to flatter him: "seventh sister."


    "Who is your seventh sister? I have nothing to do with Gu family! "


    Gu Nan Sheng glanced at him unhappily, and then coldly glanced at Gu Lian, who was sitting under the eaves waiting for dinner. He turned and left.


    Gu Lian''s family is in Gu Xiaowu''s family. Originally, Gu Nanshan wanted to send some food to Gu Xiaowu after the wedding banquet. But with this, Gu Nanshan accepted the idea.


    She would rather feed her things to the dog than give them to the three conscienceless family members!


    After the beginning of spring, the weather will gradually warm up.


    When people are busy with spring ploughing, Gu nanshang''s family is relatively free, because her family has no land.


    Under the care of Zhou Xingde, all the grape seedlings on the mountain survived. On the seemingly dry vine, there were little green buds. Gu nanshang was very happy to see them.


    That piece of land in Changzhi county can''t be bought, but Gu Nansheng thinks that he can buy it in other places.


    CEN Luofeng know her mind, then take advantage of free, he went out again.


    The budget for this trip is three days.


    Gu Nanshan is not idle either. Last year, she said that she would send Cen Xiaomo to the Academy. Now it''s spring and she has to be ready.


    CEN Huai''an said that he would enlighten Cen Xiaomo and Cen duo''er, but because of Cen Jin''s family, Gu Nanshan doesn''t want Cen Xiaomo to get too close to the cen family, so it''s better to spend some money to find a teacher in the town.


    CEN Huaian knew Gu nanshang''s idea, but he agreed with it.


    After all, he was very pleased to find a teacher to teach Cen Xiaomo.


    "Dad, do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Nansheng thought that Cen Huaian must know more about reading than others.


    CEN Wutong Wutong, nodded his head and said, "to say that Mr., the most famous two of the teachers in Qinghe town, Mr. Song, who is a Haotian academy, is also a teacher who is a teacher of heaven. Another is Mr. Huo, who is a mumbo jumbo. He is said to have worked as a Bachelor of Imperial Academy, and he had been in Huaian before he opened the phoenix tree house.


    "Wutong Zhai?"


    Gu Nan Sheng carefully thought about it, vaguely remembering the place he bought books last year, which seemed to be Wutong Zhai.


    "Yes, Wutong Zhai is not a college, but the largest study in Ching he town." CEN Wutong mumbo jumbo explained: "Haotian academy receives the youngest students over 10 years old, and little ink is too small. But Huo Bingyu, who is not in the Wu Tong Zhai, generally does not accept students. But the students who are in his middle school will eventually be admitted to Huaian. It''s just that he''s a bit queer. The conditions for taking students are too casual. "


    It is also because it is too casual that it is more difficult.


    In the past, cen Huai''an had thought about letting both Cen Changli and Cen Tianyou worship under Huo Bingyu''s door, but he was finally rejected and went to Haotian Academy.


    Gu Nansheng listened to the introduction of Huaian, and felt a trace of interest in the Wutong Academy.


    CEN Xiaomo loves reading. Gu nanshang wants to find the best reading conditions for him within his ability!


    Gu nanshang went to Qinghe town and went to the first floor first.


    When Shen Qinghua saw Gu nanshang coming, it was called a joy. He took Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I tell you, the two baskets of pickled meat and sausages you brought before sell well. I''ve sold out here. Do you still have any at home? I''ll let Xiaoshan set up a carriage to pull them."


    "There are still some at home. Let''s go and pull them first." Gu Nan Sheng laughs a way, in the heart also rose some thoughts.


    It''s cold now. It''s a good time to pickle bacon and sausages. Since the sales of bacon and sausages are good, you can buy more pork. Then you can gather all the girls and daughters-in-law who don''t have to work in the mountains in the village to help them cut and pickle meat, forming a professional production line of bacon and sausages!


    With the first floor as a backer, Gu does not have to worry about the sales of these things.

 Chapter 238

    Gu nanshang had already made up his mind. After he went back, he began to think about the implementation plan.


    But not yet!


    "Shen Da brother, I have some other things to do this time. Do you understand the Huo bin Yu of Wutong Zhai?"


    Shen Qinghua suddenly heard that Gu nanshang wanted to find Huo Bingyu, and immediately became interested: "you know, ah Sheng, do you also want to find him?"


    "Listen to elder brother Shen, you also want to find him?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Shen Qinghua said, frowning and complaining: "it''s not your sister-in-law, but Guangzhi is now seven years old and can enlighten. Let me go to find Mr. Huo to enlighten Guangzhi. But Mr. Huo has a strange temper. I''ve been there three times and haven''t seen him yet! Ah Sheng, do you want to find him, too? "


    "Oh, yes, it''s time to enlighten my little mo!"


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng finished saying this, Shen Qinghua had an incredible expression on his face. Finally, he shook his head and said, "your little Mo is only five years old, right? I can''t understand you women''s heart


    When Guangzhi of their family was seven years old, the Qin family quarreled to send him to enlightenment. Shen Qinghua thought it was too early.


    Unexpectedly, Gu nanshang''s family was even earlier!


    Seeing Shen Qinghua''s speechless appearance, Gu Nansheng can''t help thinking of the fathers who never participate in the education of their children in many families. In their eyes, children seem to be born so clever, born so smart, which has nothing to do with the nurture after tomorrow!


    Helpless smile, asked: "that I am going to find Mr. Huo now, elder brother Shen want to go together?"


    "Go, go!"


    Shen Qinghua immediately returned.


    Qin is very worried about it. If he doesn''t do it well, she has to say he can''t.


    Gu nanshang and Shen Qinghua took a carriage to the outskirts of the town.


    According to Shen Qinghua, Huo Bingyu has a very strange temper. He has opened the largest study in Qinghe since he left home, but he seldom talks about it. However, he has always lived in the suburb of Qinghe.


    Under the leadership of Shen Qinghua, Gu nanshang came to the suburbs.


    From a distance, I looked at a bunch of well-growing bamboo forest, and in the depth of the bamboo forest, a corner of the hut was looming out.


    Their carriage was stopped at the reception Pavilion outside the bamboo forest. There were already about ten people waiting there. A ten year old schoolboy received them, "you two, are you here to ask my husband to accept me?"


    "Yes, please let me know." Gu Nansheng was also very polite.


    The little bookboy looked at Gu nanshang.


    I have to say that beauty is very important at any time.


    At the moment, the little bookboy looked at Gu nanshang, only feeling that her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, but for no reason, he just added a little favor, and said: "little lady, please sit down there. There are more than a dozen guests who come to ask Mr. Gu to accept the apprentice. Please sit down. Later, Mr. Gu will take out the examination questions. As long as the little lady passes all the tests, my husband will do as you wish. "


    "Thank you, brother."


    The little boy nodded, turned and ran away.


    After a while, they brought a pot of hot tea for Gu and Shen to drink first.


    Gu Nansheng was drinking tea and looking at the ten or so people around him. Most of them were famous people in Qinghe town. They also knew each other and were greeting Shen Qinghua politely.


    Not long after he went in, the little bookboy took a piece of paper and came out. When they saw it, they immediately ended their greetings and went up: "what examination questions did Mr. Wang give today?"


    "Yes, what did you do today?"


    The little bookboy shook the note in his hand and said to the crowd, "Mr. Yaxing is not bad today. He said that today''s exam is couplet."


    The following ten or so people immediately talked about it, saying what happened to Mr. Huo.


    "Spring is full of passion, thick and warm, spring is thick and sweet."


    After reading the couplets in a loud voice, the little bookboy pointed to the prepared ink on one side and said, "if you want to come up with the next couplet, you can go there and write it down. First, you have three couplets, and then you will be met."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people around them bowed their heads to discuss the words and sentences.


    Shen Qinghua, as a professional eater who is only interested in food, can only smile helplessly at the moment and jokingly say: "Oh, it''s really weird. We come to worship teachers on behalf of our children. This is the first time to test us."


    That''s why he came three times, but no one saw him!


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled.


    He lowered his head and thought about it, then picked up the pen and ink, and wrote solemnly: "winter is light, early cold is shallow, and things are separated at the beginning of winter."


    "The winter is light, the early cold is shallow, and the things are separated at the beginning of winter." Shen Qinghua watched and read out Gu Nansheng''s couplet, then clapped his hands: "ah Sheng, you are right!"


    The people who discussed on one side also echoed the praise. Under the envious gaze of everyone, the little bookboy quickly ran away with Gu Nanshan''s note.


    The little bookboy ran in for a while, and then brought a note: "the first copy, please read the second copy."


    This time, it''s more difficult than the first time.


    "Full moon in the sky, half moon in the earth, full moon every half moon."


    After everyone saw it, they all frowned and recited the first couplet.


    This pair of realistic couplets is not easy to match. You think, when the moon is full in the sky, it is the fifteenth day of every month in the world, just half of the moon.


    Gu Nan Sheng also wrung eyebrows to think, vaguely remember that she seems to have seen the second half of this sentence in Du Niang, as if it was¡ª¡ª


    "At the end of the new year''s Eve, tomorrow''s year, year after year."


    When Gu Nan Sheng said this sentence, everyone was in an uproar.


    Shen Qinghua sighed heartily: "ah Sheng, I thought you could only cook, but I didn''t expect that your knowledge was good too!" When he first met Gu nanshang, he felt that Gu nanshang was not an ordinary peasant woman.


    Today, I am more convinced of this conjecture.


    After Gu nanshang said this sentence, the little bookboy''s look at Gu nanshang was even more different, but he ran back with the note and came out again.


    This time, the little book boy took the note almost directly to Gu nanshang and showed it to him alone.


    Everyone looked at Gu nanshang with expectation to see if she could tell Mr. Huo the third couplet. In fact, everyone knew from the beginning to the present.


    In fact, Mr. Huo does not want to accept apprentices under these conditions.


    But today, a person who can pair couplets suddenly appeared. Interesting!


    As you expected, the third couplet seems vulgar, but it is more difficult. The first couplet reads: "eat watermelon from north to south, and throw the skin to the East."


    A simple sentence on the joint, including the southeast, northwest four directions.


    But it''s hard to find Gu nanshang, who is a good friend with Du Niang. After careful recollection, Gu nanshang gives the second couplet: "after thinking about it, read the left biography and turn the page to the right."

 Chapter 239

    The little bookboy looked at Gu nanshang in shock, and then said politely: "little lady, you have a good literary talent. Mr. said that if someone comes out of Sanlian, you can enter the bamboo forest. Little lady, please!"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles politely, and is led into the bamboo grove by the little book boy. Shen Qinghua is also a smart man. With the saying "I''m with her", the Joker follows in.


    Huo Bingyu is a very particular person. The layout and pattern of the huts in the bamboo forest are very particular.


    When he heard that the couplet was written by a young woman, he became curious about Gu nanshang.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Huo Bingyu was still amazed and praised sincerely: "I can''t imagine that there will be such a talented little lady in Qinghe town. Take a seat and watch tea."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Huo." Gu Nan Sheng light back a gift, and thanks for the tea of the little book boy, this just said business.


    Huo Bingyu admires Gu nanshang''s knowledge. He thinks that if the elders care so much about knowledge, the next generation will be good. In addition, he is a person who pays attention to credit.


    Gu nanshang wrote his three couplets, so he naturally agreed to enlighten Cen Xiaomo. By the way, Shen Guangzhi also accepted them. After the spring plowing of the first month, he agreed to send the two children to study in the bamboo grove.


    Shen Qinghua was so grateful that when he got out of the bamboo grove, he almost regarded Gu nanshang as a God and said, "ah Sheng, if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t have done it well today. Your sister-in-law would have to talk about me when I got home."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and goes out of the bamboo forest with Shen Qinghua.


    When I left, I saw a group of people from outside the bamboo forest, all dressed in the same clothes. The one who walked in the front was obviously the leader.


    When the little boy saw the man, he was immediately overjoyed and said respectfully, "it''s the young master who has come back."


    "Well."


    The handsome man nodded faintly, then looked at Gu nanshang and Shen Qinghua with some doubts in their eyes. The little bookboy immediately explained: "these two are the shopkeeper of Shen family and the little lady of Cen family. They are bringing their children to invite master to teach."


    "Daddy doesn''t teach any more?"


    The man murmured in a low voice, and then nodded politely to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng also calmly smiles back, but he looks at the man''s clothes in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembers the group of people she saw on the road when she took her child and Cen Luofeng to visit Changzhi county for the first time last year.


    It turned out that the group came to Qinghe town to see Huo Bingyu.


    After returning from the bamboo forest, Gu Nansheng said goodbye to Shen Qinghua and went to Qinghe market.


    He went to the butcher and ordered some pigs to be slaughtered. After that, he sent them to Xiahe village with his small intestine.


    It''s a big customer to buy a few pigs at one time. Naturally, the butcher is willing to. After setting the time for tomorrow''s meat delivery, Gu nanshang takes the carriage of the hill on the first floor and goes home.


    After returning home, Gu Nansheng called Zheng XiuXiu into the house and told her her about her plan to find someone to help. She asked her to go to the village and ask if there were any people in the family who would like to work in the mountains.


    The next day, several women came to Gu''s home to help.


    Gu family is three into the yard, Gu nanshang will be the outermost yard into a bacon workshop.


    In fact, salting and cutting meat are the things that every peasant woman will do. Everyone cleans the pork sent by the butcher and cuts it separately.


    Cured meat, pig hind leg meat is the best, and the sausage, it is to fat and meat of the front leg meat. According to Gu nanshang''s request, everyone washed and cut. With the previous experience of helping in Qingshuiwan, the big guy soon started.


    In the open space outside the house, Gu nanshang also plans to find someone to build a barbecue stove. Since he is preparing to mass produce bacon, it is necessary to roast it, which will greatly shorten the time of finished products. Gu also invited two men to cut many cypress branches and fruit trees on the mountain.


    The cured meat should be roasted with raw cypress branches. The cured meat and sausage made in this way will have a special aroma of fruit and wood.


    Gu nanshang has always understood the truth of knowing people and making good use of them. When she has money, she is willing to invite people to do many things.


    And I''ll be a shopkeeper.


    Moreover, she also understands that things can never be finished. Instead of worrying about everything, it''s better to cultivate a few capable assistants. However, Zheng XiuXiu has become one of her training objects.


    Gu nanshang is ready to cultivate Zheng XiuXiu well. Later, she will take care of the bacon workshop, which can be regarded as meeting the promise of aunt Zheng.


    When the meal was finished, all the workers were off work. Gu nanshang called Zheng XiuXiu to her room, told her the precautions for curing bacon and sausages one by one, and told her his plans.


    She hired Zheng XiuXiu to help her lead the workshop. She was a foreman, and her salary was twice that of other workers.


    Zheng XiuXiu didn''t expect Gu nanshang to believe her. She was really moved. She immediately said that she would do well and live up to Gu nanshang''s expectations.


    In a flash, CEN Luofeng went to Changzhi county for two days.


    I haven''t seen him for two days. For Gu Nanshan, who is on his honeymoon, it''s still a bit hard. In addition, CEN Luofeng doesn''t specifically say what he wants to do in Changzhi County, so Gu Nanshan''s heart is even more bottomless.


    After Zheng XiuXiu left, Gu nanshang thought about things in his heart and couldn''t sleep. He simply leaned against the bed and took a book to read. Unconsciously, he fell asleep again.


    Until the body suddenly tilts back, Gu nanshang wakes up.


    Sure enough, he saw the person who had been thinking about it for two days. Seeing Gu nanshang wake up, CEN Luofeng gave her a kiss on her face with a smile, and said in a reproachful tone: "I know that if I''m not at home, you won''t take good care of yourself. On such a cold day, you won''t cover your quilt when you sleep."


    Then he stuffed Gu nanshang into the bed.


    "It''s not cold in the room because of the fire."


    Gu Nansheng let him tuck her into the bed, and then said, "didn''t you say you were going out for three days? Why did you come back early?"


    "Aren''t you happy that I came back early?" CEN Luofeng said, took a pillow to Gu nanshang to lean back.


    "Of course not. Well, you won''t climb the wall again tonight, will you?" Gu nanshang adjusted a comfortable posture and looked at Cen Luofeng. I vaguely remember that the last time he came back from Changzhi county overnight, in order not to wake her and her children, he climbed the wall into the house.


    "No, uncle Zhou opened the door for me." CEN Luofeng said, a mysterious smile: "you first stay in bed, wait for me to take a bath, and then give you a surprise."


    CEN Luofeng said is very mysterious, Gu nanshang hastily urged him to take a bath, heart also can''t help laughing.


    She is a silly man. She must have gone out and found something delicious to bring back.

 Chapter 240

    CEN Luofeng quickly took a bath and came out of the bathroom wearing a single dress. Seeing Gu nanshang cleverly staying in the quilt, he looked satisfied and took out a stack of paper from his bundle: "here, it''s a good surprise."


    pleasantly surprised?


    It''s not food!


    Gu nanshang took it in surprise, and his eyes lit up immediately after he opened it: "ah, the title deed! How did you do that? "


    This stack of paper Cen Luofeng gave Gu Nanshan is exactly the title deed of the 300 mu medicine garden and the house Wei yunian introduced to Gu Nanshan. At the beginning, the Chen family did not hesitate to kidnap Gu Nanshan for that piece of land. It can be seen that they are bound to get it, and Cen Luofeng also promised to give it up. Did he take the title deed back?


    "I know you love me, so I went to find someone to buy that piece of land." CEN Luofeng said, lifted the quilt, sat beside Gu nanshang, and then held her with one hand, soft voice said: "now, the land is still ours, the house is also ours, your efforts of some time ago will not be in vain."


    Gu nanshang took a look at the person on the land lease. It was not the name of Cen Luofeng, but a man named Yun Jinghua.


    "Is the person you are looking for reliable or not, will you disclose your identity?" Gu is a little worried.


    Yun Jinghua, a member of the cloud family!


    In addition, if Chen jiaruo knew that the owner of the land was Cen Luofeng, he would not be so willing to give up.


    CEN Luofeng laughed and comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t worry, I won''t leave any flaws. Yun Jinghua is the son of Wang Shizi in Nan''an. Although the Chen family is rich and noble, as far as I know, most of his business contacts with the army. He doesn''t dare to offend his royal relatives and nobles."


    Otherwise, those businesses are in vain, then he will lose more than gain!


    "The son of the king of Nan''an?"


    With this layer of identity, I don''t dare to come to the Chen family, but: "however, this really won''t expose your identity?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." CEN Luofeng comforted and said, "and this time I went out, I found some interesting things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Xiao family, the owner of the land we bought, was originally a royal merchant, responsible for the supply of Royal medicine. The Chen family in Shanghe village was a drug supplier in the army. However, the Chen family was close to the second prince, so the Chen family turned their attention to the supply of Royal medicine, so they set up a plot to frame the Xiao family. The specific process was complicated. In short, the Xiao family was defeated, We have to sell a lot of fields, houses and medicine gardens. In a word, we can buy that piece of land because of the Chen family''s design¡°


    After listening to it, Gu Nansheng quickly recalled it and said, "in this way, Chen Canaan is really not a thing!"


    In business, we should have fair competition, but we don''t want Chen Canaan to use his relationship with the second prince to design a frame up for his own selfish desire!


    "Yes, so it''s not bullying them if we buy land before them."


    CEN Luofeng said, and brought Gu nanshang a good news: "this time I went out, I also heard that the Xiao family in the other two counties, there are hundreds of acres of first-class farmland, in which all the planting is ready to pay tribute to the imperial medicine, but because of this disaster, the Xiao family had to sell."


    "We can just buy it!" Gu nanshang was immediately excited and almost jumped from Cen Luofeng''s arms.


    CEN Luofeng tightened his arm and closed the little lady in his arms. Then he said, "yes, so I went to see the land. I thought it was good, so I bought it by the way. It cost more than 10000 taels of silver. Didn''t I come back to repay you?"


    It''s said that Cen Luofeng has bought a lot of land. Gu nanshang''s heart is so excited.


    Holding Cen Luofeng, he gave him a big kiss on the face and said with a smile, "Cen Luofeng, you are so wonderful. You really love me."


    In this era, science and technology are not so developed. Most of the economic sources come from land, so no matter which country you are in, you can almost use every inch of land and money to describe it.


    She wants to buy a lot of land, she wants to be a rich woman!


    "Don''t talk about the empty. I''ve done a good job this time. If you want to reward me, I''ll reward some practical things." CEN Luofeng didn''t want to be polite to Gu nanshang and wanted to be rewarded directly.


    Gu nanshang was in a very good mood at the moment. He immediately replied, "whatever you want, I''ll be right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle... Uncle, she?


    CEN Luofeng was a little speechless, but he soon adjusted and laughed cunningly. Before Gu nanshang could react, he took a long arm and pressed the man in his arms: "this is what you said."

 Chapter 241

    Later, there was Gu Nansheng''s voice calling "help --" in the room. It was soft and waxy, like a cat''s cry, gently and softly;


    Then, the cries of "male God forgive me" and "husband forgive me" rang out in the middle of the night.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng nearly fainted, and Cen Luofeng was satisfied with the food. Taking advantage of the light, he went to the kitchen to put hot water in order to wipe her body.


    Because of Cen Luofeng''s abandonment of the land in the suburb of Changzhi County, the Chen family thought it was easy to get.


    But when he went to Wei yunian on January 22 to discuss buying the land.


    Wei yunian told him that he was bought by Wang Shizi of Nan''an.


    Chen Canaan was angry, and he had a strange intuition that it had nothing to do with the son of King Nan''an!


    But he has no evidence, and he has nothing to do!


    Later, Chen Canaan could only comfort himself.


    Well, without Changzhi County, the Xiao family still has land in other counties. As long as he can buy the rest, it''s not a loss. But when he got to the next county, the magistrate told him that all the land had been bought by the mysterious man, and there was no one left!


    Chen Canaan was almost vomit blood, you know, in order to calculate the Xiao family, he gave the second prince how many things!


    Although the qualification of imperial medicine supply was taken down by the Chen family, without these lands, the Chen family not only lost a lot of money, but also made wedding clothes for others.


    This is what makes Chen Canaan most angry!


    Chen Canaan was so angry that she didn''t look very well when she went home. Jin Xueying, who always didn''t know how to look at her face, met her and said, "Mr. Xiang, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    Chen Canaan was not in the mood to talk to anyone at the moment. He lightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, tomorrow my grandmother''s 80th birthday, you..." before Jin Xueying finished her words, Chen Canaan pulled down her face and simply replied, "I won''t go, you can let Chunzhu accompany you." With that, she left Jin Xueying and left.


    My husband, this is to show his face!


    Jin Xueying was so angry that she stamped her feet. She vaguely remembers that since Gu nanshang was picked up by Cen Luofeng, Chen Canan didn''t smile.


    All this, blame that Gu nanshang!


    If it wasn''t for Gu nanshang, how could he show her his face!


    The next day, accompanied by Chunzhu, Jin Xueying goes back to the Jin''s house. The Jin''s house also shows great pomp, but it doesn''t wait for Chen Canaan. Jin always asks carefully, and Jin Xueying tells Gu nanshang''s mistakes.


    Originally, the Jin family had a grudge against Gu nanshang. If it comes again, the Jin family will regard Gu nanshang as a thorn in the side!


    Even, cen Jin''s and Jin Xuelan, who came to eat wine, had a meal.


    CEN Jin was very angry.


    Jin Xueying can''t play Gu nanshang by herself. Why should she settle the account on her head?


    Who is Cen Jin?


    It was once a bully in Xiahe village!


    He was criticized by his mother''s family for no reason. At that time, he got angry and had a big fight with Jin Guanyi. Finally, he came to the old lady of Jin family.


    CEN Jin''s daughter is married out. The old lady certainly won''t be partial to help. When she gets behind, cen Jin and the old lady quarrel. In the end, cen Jin and Jin Xuelan are thrown out by the servants of the Jin family.


    "Bah."


    CEN chin spat at the door of the Jin family: "I have no ability to blame others. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. You drive me away today. Don''t flatter me when my family Changli and Tianyou are admitted to Jinshi!"


    "That''s it


    Jin Xuelan was also very angry.


    It''s not for Gu Nansheng and Cen Jinshi, but for the banquet where they only have a look at the table but haven''t moved their chopsticks yet!


    So much meat, so much chicken, duck and fish, I didn''t eat a bite. Do you think it''s unfair?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helped each other and left the Jin family. From then on, they really didn''t like the "mother''s family" of the Jin family!


    Gu nanshang''s bacon workshop soon produced the first batch of mass-produced bacon. Gu nanshang tasted it and it was very good. In this way, Gu nanshang affirmed Zheng XiuXiu''s ability.


    The family bought land in other counties. Cen Luofeng means to take Gu nanshang to have a look. Of course, the main purpose is to have a play.


    With Gu nanshang together for more than half a year, they haven''t formally gone out to play!


    With the success of the first batch of bacon and sausages, Gu Nansheng gave the bacon workshop to Zheng XiuXiu. She was also relieved to sum up with Cen Luofeng. After waiting for the bacon to be roasted and put away on that day, she set out the next day and delivered it to the first floor by the way.


    However, when the workers were collecting bacon that afternoon, Zheng XiuXiu came in with a serious face: "ah Sheng, I found that our meat is missing two pieces!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu nanshang put down the book in his hand and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Zheng XiuXiu is a careful worker. After she helped to take care of the bacon workshop, she kept an account of the pork delivered every day, including how many jin of sausage, how many jin of cured meat and how many pieces of cured meat.


    Gu Nan Sheng asked, she honestly said: "today we roast this batch of bacon into the stove before I counted, a total of 98 yuan, but we just went back, only 96 yuan."


    "Have you counted carefully?"


    It''s a big or a small thing that something has been stolen!


    According to the small, it''s just losing meat and spending money to buy things that cost only a few tens of Wen.


    But generally speaking, if an outsider steals it, then his family is not alert enough. In case the person who comes here does not steal the meat but poisons it, he will die if he eats bacon and sausage!


    If someone who helps with the work steals it, then there is an insider!


    No matter which one is in the middle, Gu Nansheng doesn''t like it!


    "Before putting it in, aunt Ding counted it with me. It can''t be wrong. I''ve counted it three times. It''s two pieces less. I can''t be wrong! " Zheng XiuXiu is very positive.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and thought, "I know about this. If we lose two pieces, we will lose two pieces. However, sister XiuXiu, we should pay attention to it later. We can''t make fun of this bacon sausage. Be careful in the future. We must be guarded when we barbecue in the oven!"


    "Well, I see!" Zheng XiuXiu should be finished, turned out of the door.


    But Gu nanshang is thinking hard about who took the meat.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it. I took a cape and went out to the village.


    Now it''s time to cook dinner in the afternoon, and every household has been cooking smoke curling. When cooking dinner, the air is filled with the fragrance of all kinds of food from time to time.


    After walking around the village, Gu Nan Sheng almost knew what they had for dinner. When he came near Zhang Lao Zi''s house, Gu Nan Sheng smelled the familiar smell of bacon.

 Chapter 242

    Zhang Laozi has always been very kind to Gu nanshang. It''s impossible to steal her meat. Therefore, the most likely one to cook bacon is Gu Xiaowu''s next door to Zhang Laozi''s house.


    Gu Xiaowu is honest and remembers Gu nanshang''s kindness, so it''s impossible for him to steal meat, but Gu Xiaowu''s family still has a shameless Gu Lian family of three.


    Gu nanshang can already determine who the meat thief is. After thinking about it, he is about to turn around and go home when he sees Gu Xiaowu coming back from the outside with a hoe. Gu Xiaowu suddenly saw Gu nanshang. His eyes lit up and he said happily, "ah Sheng, why are you here?"


    "I''ve lost something at home. I''ll come out and look for it." Gu Nansheng looks back at Gu Xiaowu with a faint smile and finds that Gu Xiaowu is a little more haggard than when he lived alone before.


    I think it''s the three family members.


    Since Gu Lian''s family came last time, Gu nanshang has never been to Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu originally wanted to invite Gu nanshang to sit at home, but when she heard that she had lost something, she immediately became nervous and asked, "ah Sheng, what did you lose at home? Does it matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, then touched his nose and said, "besides, I''ve found it."


    "Find, find?" Gu Xiaowu looks at Gu nanshang''s action, and he doesn''t know his meaning.


    Soon, the thick smell of meat in the air floated over. Gu Xiaowu smelled that it was coming from his own home, and immediately understood. As soon as his face changed, he looked at Gu nanshang apologetically: "ah Sheng..."


    "Don''t apologize. You didn''t take it."


    Gu Nan Sheng said in a cold voice, then pulled his cape and opened his mouth to Gu Xiao Wu''s kitchen door in a loud voice: "this time, I''ll look at Gu Xiao Wu for your sake. I don''t care, but if there''s another time, I''ll ask you to spit it out for me with interest. If you don''t believe me, just have a try!"


    With that, an eye knife shot at the closed kitchen door, which made Gu Yang shiver.


    In fact, when Gu nanshang came far away, they saw it. For fear of being caught by Gu nanshang, Gu Beibei quickly closed the kitchen door. The mother and son were at the head of the house, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, then turned and left.


    Gu Xiaowu knew that this time it was Gu Beibei and Gu Yang. He was so angry that he rushed into the yard, lost his hoe and went to the kitchen.


    Before Gu Yang had time to open the door inside, Gu Xiaowu was so angry that the door crackled: "Gu Beibei, you come out for me."


    Gu Nansheng and his family are afraid, but Gu Xiaowu, they are not. Immediately, Gu Yang opened the door and said, "what are you doing, Gu Xiaowu? You want to rebel. What are you doing?"


    "Are you stealing again?"


    With the opening of the kitchen door, the smell of meat became stronger, which further confirmed the fact that Gu Nansheng said.


    "What do you mean again? Gu Xiaowu, you know, I''m Gu nanshang''s mother. She''s her brother to the north. He wants to eat meat. What''s the matter with her?" Gu Yang''s mean eyes, with anger, glared at Gu Xiaowu: "you have no ability to bring meat to your younger brother. Can''t you let us do it ourselves?"


    Gu Xiaowu is very angry. Gu Lian has money on him. He chooses to eat coarse grain for his North mouth. The couple indulge in buying fine grain, refined rice and meat for him in the town.


    But the once-in-a-three-day market simply couldn''t supply the greedy mouth!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Xiaowu asked, "Oh... Did you get that meat? You''re stealing! Ah Sheng is your daughter. You say it''s natural for you to take her meat, but what about the chicken you brought back before? Did Gu Beibei steal it from Huang Da Niang''s family in the village? "


    In the village, Huang''s mother''s husband''s family died early, and his son died in the war. He left only a ten-year-old grandson to live with Huang.


    There are more than ten old hens at home, let alone chickens. Even the Yellow Hen is reluctant to eat. But Gu Beibei, who is used to idleness and greedy, looks at the bullying of the Yellow Hen and steals her chicken!


    Gu Xiaowu knew that he didn''t dare to blame Gu Beibei, and he couldn''t bear to see Aunt Huang sad, so he secretly took the money he had bought to dig the crayfish and pasted it up to compensate Aunt Huang. Then he exposed the matter.


    But today, they went to steal the meat of a Sheng''s family. It''s too much!


    Gu Yang''s displeased stare, warning: "Gu Xiaowu, what do you say, what steal ah, if you spread this word, you will ruin the reputation of the North! The meat we eat is bought from the market. "


    "So what? Who told you not to make some delicious food every day and treat me as a pig?" Gu Beibei''s face is natural.


    "If you don''t want to eat coarse grain, why don''t you earn money yourself? Gu Beibei, you are 15 years old and have reached the age of matchmaking. Now that your parents still have money, you can wander here and there every day. You want to eat well if you don''t do anything. After that, your parents will spend all their money. Are you ready to let me support you all your life?" Gu Xiaowu is also impatient.


    "Pa -" after a loud slap.


    Gu Xiaowu covers his face and looks at Gu Lian incredulously.


    Gu Lian cold face full of anger: "Gu Xiaowu, how do you talk to your brother, he is your brother, you raise him for a lifetime how, you now feel the wings hard, even I and your mother do not want to filial piety?"


    Gu Xiaowu choked on this filial piety and couldn''t say a word. Finally, he yelled at Gu Lian and his wife: "if you get used to him like this, you''ll kill him sooner or later!" Then he turned and ran out of the yard.


    After Gu Xiaowu ran out of the house, he didn''t know where to go.


    Gu nanshang''s family, she really has no face to go, can only wander aimlessly in the village, finally, go to the river, quietly wipe tears.


    Gu Xiaowu did not know how long he had been sitting, but suddenly he had a dress on his shoulder.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Miao Xiaoshan standing behind her, holding two whole wheat steamed buns.


    "I saw you running out of the house. I guess you didn''t have dinner. Here you are." Miao Xiaoshan blushed and handed the steamed bread to Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu looked at Miao Xiaoshan and wanted to refuse, but after a whole day''s work, he was really hungry. After enduring it, he took a steamed bun: "thank you, I can eat one."


    "Take it!" Miao Xiaoshan put another steamed bread into Gu Xiaowu''s hand and turned to go.


    Gu Xiaowu quickly called him: "ah... That... Your clothes."


    "It''s freezing. You can put it on first and return it to me later." With that, Miao Xiaoshan turned and left.

 Chapter 243

    Gu Xiaowu looked at Miao Xiaoshan''s back, and he couldn''t tell the complexity in his heart.


    In fact, at the beginning, she really hated the Miao family. She hated Miao''s cheating marriage and Miao Xiaoshan didn''t speak for her at the beginning. However, as she settled down in Xiahe village, she gradually understood Miao Xiaoshan and knew that Miao Xiaoshan was not a bad person.


    Even, after understanding, I still feel that I don''t deserve him.


    After all, Miao Xiaoshan is an unmarried young boy, but he is just a widow who is driven out by his stepson and a dead man!


    Gu Xiaowu''s heart is in a mess.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s side is much more relaxed.


    It is found out that the meat was stolen by Gu Lian''s family, which eliminates the suspicion that there is a ghost in the family. It also reminds Gu nanshang that she should pay more attention to safety in the future, which is also a good thing.


    After finishing the bacon, Gu nanshang went back to his room with Cen Luofeng.


    According to the plan, tomorrow they will go to the next county to see the medicine garden they bought. Tonight, they have to have a good rest.


    Taking advantage of Cen Luofeng''s time to take a bath, Gu Nanshan looks at the information that Cen Luofeng has sorted out. These are all about the herbs planted in the medicine garden that Cen Luofeng has sorted out these days.


    Gu Nansheng glanced at it and found that most of the herbs planted in the garden were Panax notoginseng, Paris polyphylla, pollen Typhae and Bletilla striata. If Gu Nansheng remembered correctly, these herbs were all used to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis. As a supplier of Royal medicine, did Xiao''s family pay tribute to hemostatic drugs or wound healing drugs?


    I bought so much land and planted a lot of Chinese herbal medicine in it.


    Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t plan to discard all these herbs, but he thinks about how to turn them into money.


    Just thinking about it, CEN Luofeng came out after taking a bath. Seeing Gu nanshang reading the book carefully, he pasted it and put it in his arms: "what are you looking at?"


    "Cen Luofeng, I''m looking at all the hemostatic and stasis removing drugs planted in our medicine field. I think we can sell a lot of money if we put them away and make them into Chinese patent medicine?" Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    CEN Luofeng nodded and said, "well, indeed."


    "Do you know that the medicines of the Xiao family used to sell in addition to paying tribute to the imperial palace?" If you want to sell the medicine, the road of the imperial palace is certainly unreliable, and such a large amount of medicine can''t be eaten by ordinary pharmacies. If you want to make money, it''s imperative to find the next family!


    CEN Luofeng thought for a moment and said, "these medicines are all for stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis. In the past, the Xiao family paid tribute with a thousand choices and picked up the best ones. The rest must have other markets, but now the Xiao family has collapsed. I''m afraid those ways have been broken. It''s hard for us to find the original way."


    There''s a new way to go.


    "Where on earth can I take so many medicines?"


    Gu Nan Sheng wrung eyebrow to think a way, suddenly, her eyes a bright.


    Turning to look at Cen Luofeng, he also found that there was a joyful light in his eyes. Almost at the same time, the two spoke in unison: "barracks!"


    The world is not peaceful and there are constant wars.


    At present, the northern Ming Dynasty is recuperating and preparing for war.


    And war, there will be bleeding injured people, hemostatic drugs, blood stasis medicine, acne medicine should be how many, how many.


    If this road goes through, the medicine field will not worry about sales in the future.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang is a modern doctor. He happens to know several formulas for synthesizing Chinese patent medicines from traditional Chinese medicine. He can turn a package of traditional Chinese medicine into a pill that is easy to carry and take. If he succeeds, it will definitely be a great leap in the history of Beiming medicine.


    However, we can''t be anxious about the pharmaceutical business.


    Gu nanshang only has this idea at present, and the specific operation should be considered in the long run.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ll pay attention to the barracks, so you don''t have to worry about it. You can take good care of yourself, eh?" CEN Luofeng''s low voice, with a long ending, embraces the charming little man in his arms, his eyes are burning, and the implication is obvious.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckles and knows his hint.


    She found that since he married Cen Luofeng, this man has really become a child monster. As long as they stay together, what he wants is to let her have a baby.


    In fact, Gu Xiaoqi is only 17 years old, and Gu nanshang is only 20:00. She really thinks that she is very small and not suitable for having children!


    Heavy in his waist pinched a, press his disordered palm: "say business son, don''t make."


    "I''ve finished what''s important. I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    CEN Luofeng said, turning over and pressing the little lady in her arms to do what she likes to do most.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaowu sat by the river for a long time until it was completely dark.


    It''s very cold in the first month.


    In addition to the strong wind by the river, Gu Xiaowu is freezing, but Gu Lian''s family is busy eating meat, and no one proposes to come out and find someone.


    Or Zhang Laozi, who came back from the outside, found Gu Xiaowu when he passed by the river. "Oh, isn''t this sister five? Why are you alone by the river? "


    Gu Xiaowu quickly wiped the tears off his face and said, "no, it''s OK."


    Zhang mangzi''s family is next door to Gu Xiaowu''s. Since Gu Lian''s three family members came, Gu Xiaowu''s life was in dire straits. Zhang mangzi saw it all. Now looking at Gu Xiaowu secretly wipe tears, needless to say, must be bullied.


    "Five elder sister, the weather is too cold. It''s deeper and heavier. It''s not decent for you to sit in a woman''s house. Why don''t I take you to seven elder sister''s house?" Zhang Laozi suggested.


    Because of Gu nanshang''s relationship, Zhang Laozi still has great respect for Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu shook his head suddenly: "no, I''m not going to ah Sheng''s house. Brother Zhang, please don''t tell ah Sheng!" She has caused enough trouble for Gu nanshang. She really doesn''t want to trouble Gu nanshang.


    Zhang mangzi looked at her, a little speechless: "but, you stay here is not the way?"


    Gu Xiaowu was silent.


    It''s half a ring.


    "Why don''t you come with me to my house?" After Zhang mangzi''s proposal, he saw Gu Xiaowu''s face changed in a moment, and quickly explained, "sister five, don''t get me wrong. I mean, you go to sleep with my mother-in-law, and I''ll sleep in the kitchen!"


    Gu Xiaowu''s face was normal for a while. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    In order to avoid others gossiping, she and Zhang laizi walked back and forth in the direction of going home and went back to Zhang laizi''s house.


    When Zhang laizi came back from dinner outside, Miao ling''er was the only one at home. He cooked a bowl of wild vegetables and corn flour paste, and Miao ling''er ate it alone.


    At the moment, suddenly someone came to the house. Miao ling''er didn''t bring it out, neither did he.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you get a bowl of rice for the fifth sister?" Zhang mangzi looked at the dazed Miao ling''er and cried out.

 Chapter 244

    Miao ling''er looked aggrieved and said in a low voice: "I don''t know if you want to bring her back for dinner, so you cook a bowl for her. What do you want me to eat?"


    Since that last time, Zhang laizi has stopped beating her.


    But she didn''t spend much money in the housekeeper. She managed to get all the food herself, so she was thrifty every day.


    "You''re not going to cook it again!" Zhang mangzi said, angry again, raised his hand to slap Miao linger, but then thought of Gu nanshang''s advice, Leng is to suppress the anger.


    "No, no, I''ve already had dinner." Seeing this, Gu Xiaowu felt very sorry. He quickly opened his mouth to explain for Miao linger. Then he was afraid that Zhang laizi would not believe him. He quickly took out the steamed bread Miao Xiaoshan had given her before: "what I said is true. It''s the steamed bread Xiao Shan gave me. I''ll be full after eating one. Here''s also for you."


    Then he put the steamed bread into Miao ling''er''s hand.


    Because Gu nanshang and Gu Xiaowu saved her last time, Miao ling''er can''t hate Gu Xiaowu. She put away the steamed bread given by Xiaoshan and saved it for tomorrow. Then she took the wild vegetables to the kitchen.


    Gu Xiaowu slept with Miao linger in Zhangjia that night.


    Until the end of the year, Gu Yang and others who had finished eating meat remembered that Gu Xiaowu had not come back after running out. Gu Yang immediately pulled Gu Lian and said, "his father, you said that Gu Xiaowu has not come back since running out. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "What can happen!"


    Gu Lian''s eyes glared and his face was not happy: "that kind of unfilial girl, it''s good to die outside!"


    She just ate a few eggs from her family before, and she kept talking about it!


    "No, his father, now she hasn''t come back!" Gu Yang began to worry a little: "she can''t die now. If she dies, who can we rely on! Why don''t we go out and look for it? " She has already understood that Gu nanshang and they are absolutely unreliable!


    Gu Lian thought about it, and finally waved his hand: "go, go, look, look!"


    When Gu Beibei heard that he wanted to find Gu Xiaowu, he was not willing to go.


    In the end, Gu Lian and his wife went to the village together and found no one. Gu Lian thought about it and waved his big hand: "I''ve gone. I''ve searched all the places I can find in this village. I won''t find any more."


    "But just in case..." Gu Yang is really worried now.


    Gu Lian folded his sleeves, shrunk his neck and said, "what if, in the whole Xiahe village, Gu Xiaowu knows Gu Nansheng, who else does she know? We are suffering from the cold here. Maybe she is enjoying the hot and spicy food at Gu nanshang! "


    After listening to Gu Lian''s words, Gu Yang thought it was very reasonable. He stopped looking immediately and went back to sleep with Gu Lian.


    The next day, Gu Xiaowu got up early with Miao ling''er. Miao ling''er got up to make breakfast for Zhang laizi.


    Gu Xiaowu, on the other hand, wanted to leave other people''s home early. Before leaving, she said thanks to Miao ling''er and Zhang Laozi: "brother Zhang, sister-in-law, thank you for taking me in last night. I''m leaving."


    "Ah, fifth sister, why don''t you leave here for breakfast?" Zhang mangzi looked at Gu Xiaowu''s eyes swollen, estimated that she was crying again last night, or she couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Xiaowu quickly shook his head: "no, brother Zhang, you can take me. I''m very grateful. I''m leaving." With that, Gu Xiaowu left Zhangjia, went back to his yard, took a hoe and bucket, and was ready to go to the river to dig crayfish.


    She has no land in Xiahe village. Crawfish digging is her only source of income and livelihood!


    The scene of Zhang mangzi detaining Gu Xiaowu happened to be heard by Gu Yang next door.


    Gu Xiaowu didn''t come back last night. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She didn''t sleep well all night.


    Why does Gu Nansheng want to take care of Gu Xiaowu, pay for her betrothal gifts, buy her a house and settle her down, but he doesn''t care about his parents!


    As soon as it was light, she got up. She wanted to block Gu Xiaowu in the direction of Gu nanshang''s house. If she really came out of Gu nanshang''s house, she was asked to ask Gu nanshang for some meat.


    Yesterday I went north, but I said that in the stove at the door of Gu nanshang''s house, the roast meat was at least a hundred jin!


    But before she went out, she heard the movement of the yard next door. Looking at Gu Xiaowu''s back and Zhang laizi''s house next door, she suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    They knew about Zhang mangzi beating Miao ling''er last year. Since Zhang mangzi didn''t like Miao ling''er and was so polite to Gu Xiaowu, maybe he was interested in Gu Xiaowu.


    In this case


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Luofeng, explaining his family''s affairs, drags the bacon and sausage to the first floor and takes Gu nanshang to set out.


    This carriage was later re installed. It not only added soft collapse, but Cen Luofeng also made a small table to put in, which can put some snacks such as snacks and melon seeds, so that Gu Nanshan would not be so boring all the way!


    They first went to the first floor to deliver the goods, then turned around and took a shortcut to the next county.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t plan to take over the land in Changzhi county for the time being. At least after the first month, Chen Canaan leaves Qinghe town.


    After going to the first floor, Shen Zishan was there this time.


    When he came back from Shengjing to attend the first floor manager''s meeting, he was very happy to see Gu nanshang. He said, "ah Sheng, it''s so nice of you to be here. I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu was a little surprised.


    Shen Zishan led Gu nanshang upstairs to make tea. After sitting down, he said, "there are two things. The first one is about Changzhi chamber of Commerce."


    "Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Well, Changzhi chamber of commerce is a voluntary non-governmental organization set up by businessmen in Changzhi county. Its purpose is to gather Changzhi businessmen together to warm themselves, help each other, and benefit each other. Now it has a history of more than 20 years. The president of the chamber of Commerce will be replaced every five years. The middle of February is the day when the chamber of Commerce elects a new president, I''d like to ask you, are you interested in participating? "


    "Me? Is that ok? "


    Gu nanshang is a little flattered.


    If you can join the chamber of Commerce, you can even run for president if you have strong ability.


    "Of course, although you only started business in the past half a year, you are a shareholder on the first floor of our company. There''s no problem with your identity. It''s just an election. I''m still optimistic about brother Cen!" Shen Zishan said, his eyes turned to Cen Luofeng.


    Shen Zishan''s meaning is understood by Cen Luofeng.


    He bowed his head to think, nodded his head and said: "in this way, I will trouble shopkeeper Shen for his introduction!"


    It''s inevitable to enter the chamber of commerce if you want to do business. Even if Shen Zishan doesn''t say it, CEN Luofeng has to find a way to get through this road. And now Shen Zishan has given such an opportunity. For Cen Luofeng, it''s just like a tiger adding wings!

 Chapter 245

    It''s inevitable to enter the chamber of commerce if you want to do business. Even if Shen Zishan doesn''t say it, CEN Luofeng has to find a way to get through this road. And now Shen Zishan has given such an opportunity. For Cen Luofeng, it''s just like a tiger adding wings!


    "Brother Cen, you''re very polite. I think you must be a good material to do business quickly."


    "Shopkeeper Shen, I''m flattered."


    See Shen Zishan with Cen Luofeng said the heat, but put Gu nanshang to the side.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help joking: "well, I said, at least I''m the shareholder of the first floor. Can you let me participate in the topic you''re talking about. Mr. Shen in particular, why did you think highly of Cen Luofeng in that election? "


    Gu Nansheng thinks that she has a good way of doing business!


    Shen Zishan and Cen Luofeng see Gu nanshang anxious, can''t help laughing loudly.


    Finally, Gu nanshang, who was comforted by Cen Luofeng, said: "ah Sheng, shopkeeper Shen does not disagree with your ability to do business. He means that all the people who enter the chamber of commerce are men. If you want to run for the president of the chamber of Commerce, you have to be a man who can convince the public. You, a woman, can''t take advantage of that group of men."


    Even if the men of Changzhi chamber of commerce are willing to let his wife enter the chamber of Commerce and be elected president, CEN Luofeng is not happy!


    If he could, in fact, he would prefer to hide his wife and leave it for himself to appreciate.


    CEN Luofeng explained like this, Gu nanshang understood.


    Maybe Cen Luofeng was too kind to her at ordinary times, so she was about to forget that Beiming was still a feudal society in which men were superior to women. Women''s status was quite low, especially in front of men who could earn money.


    Although Gu does not want to admit it, it is more appropriate for Cen Luofeng to run for the election.


    "Well, if we run for president, will we provoke the former president and pull down some hatred?" Gu is a little worried.


    After all, it''s a new business. She doesn''t want to offend too many people. In the future, she also wants to rely on the chamber of Commerce to complete the business of Chinese patent medicine. If there is too much hatred at this time, it''s not good.


    "Ha ha ha." After laughing, Shen Zishan stroked his beard and said, "you can rest assured, ah Sheng. Now the president of Changzhi chamber of commerce is me!"


    "Ah, it''s you?"


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were stunned for a moment, and then they soon understood.


    Maybe the first floor of Qinghe town is nothing to say, but where is the reputation of the head office on the first floor? With such a big backstage, Shen Zishan''s position in Changzhi chamber of commerce is absolutely one of the best. It''s not surprising that he can become the president!


    "Ha ha, the president is elected once every five years. If you really have that heart, ah Feng, I can guarantee you to enter our chamber of Commerce this year. As for running for a new president, it depends on your own ability." Shen Zishan said it sincerely.


    CEN Luofeng immediately stood up after hearing the speech: "manager Shen''s ability is inferior to mine. I believe that the chamber of Commerce will prosper under the leadership of manager Shen. As for me, I am very satisfied to be a member of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, don''t belittle yourself. This is another thing that I want to find you today. The old lady in my family is ill, and the master has no time to manage the business of the first village. So there is no one to take care of the Shengjing head office. The master means to let me take care of the Shengjing head office. So one of the things I want to do when I come back this time is to step down as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce. "


    Shen Zishan said the reason why he wanted to leave office, and why he wanted to pull Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng into the chamber of Commerce. Then he sighed and continued to speak: "if I leave, Changzhi chamber of Commerce will no longer have the status of my Shen family. Sheng, you are the shareholder of the first floor. You stay here, I''m at ease!"


    "That elder brother Shen, he..." in fact, Shen Zishan is not the president. Shen Qinghua can still be the president.


    Shen Zishan waved his hand: "Qinghua, he''s going to help the owner. The situation is unstable recently, and the war with Xiling is imminent. The owner is considering transferring the business on the first floor of nine towns in the border area, so as not to be affected by the war. Qinghua has to deal with this matter, and Qinghe is afraid that he can''t take care of it."


    Therefore, the Shen family is going to leave Qinghe town for the time being. Out of the businessman''s foresight, Shen Zishan thinks that it is a good move to get Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng into the chamber of Commerce.


    Gu nanshang was clear and nodded: "in this case, CEN Luofeng and I will try our best to do well, or manager Shen will be disappointed."


    "Well, with you on the first floor, I''m naturally relieved." Shen Zishan laughed, then sighed: "but..."


    "But what?"


    "But..." Shen Zishan said, with some helplessness between his eyebrows.


    "In recent months, we have new dishes constantly launched by Sheng on the first floor. Our business on the first floor has been booming, but recently, some thoughtful businessmen have come up with ideas. I also learned that we played copper pot and sold hot pot. Although the taste is not as good as ours, the price is lower than ours. We still share part of our business. " Therefore, Gu nanshang has to take over the first floor.


    As a matter of fact, Gu nanshang had thought of this problem for a long time.


    They are all business people, and their brains are certainly not stupid!


    Whether it''s dry pot series or hot pot, it''s easy for others to imitate. Although the taste may not catch up with the original, it does take away some customers.


    At first, Gu Nan Sheng wanted to go to Wei Yu Nian to apply for a patent. But later, thinking about this era, there was no concept of patent consciousness. He told Wei Yu Nian that even he could not understand it, so she simply did not think about it.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter very much. We should pay attention to the taste in catering. As long as our taste and ingredients can be guaranteed, those customers'' mouths can tell the good from the bad."


    Shen Zishan also thought that he was. He just thought that if he wanted to transfer to Shengjing head office, he would have to give it to Gu nanshang, so he reminded her in advance.


    With the first floor, Gu nanshang talked to Shen Zishan about Chinese patent medicine.


    Shen Zishan frowned and thought, "I can ask Tsinghua about this."


    Now in Beiming Dynasty hall, since the death of the ninth prince in the battlefield, the snobbery of the second prince has grown up. In addition, after the second prince got married with general Weiyuan not long ago, the snobbery of the second prince is even more dominant. There are many ways under his command that have something to do with the military supplies.


    It happened that Shen Qinghua met the second prince. Maybe Shen Qinghua could ask him.

 Chapter 246

    Gu nanshang didn''t know that Shen Zishan was going to ask Shen Qinghua to ask the second prince.


    After that, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang to the next county. He walked slowly all the way, when he came out to play.


    On the way through a small waterfall.


    CEN Luofeng stopped the carriage and called Gu nanshang out: "ah Sheng, the scenery here is good. I''ve been in the carriage for two hours. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Good!"


    Gu nanshang lifted the carriage curtain, CEN Luofeng immediately put out his hand with a smile on his eyebrows, and the warm voice reminded him: "ah Sheng, be careful."


    "Well!"


    At this time, Gu Nansheng felt that he was really happy to have a considerate man.


    This small waterfall is not big. A wisp of clear spring rushes down from the cliff several meters high and falls into the pool with only 20 square meters below. The warm wind is very pleasant.


    CEN Luofeng took down a large oilcloth and a soft cushion from the carriage.


    A large oilcloth is spread on the ground to separate the moisture on the ground. A soft cushion is used for Gu Nansheng to sit on. In addition, it is like Doraemon carrying a treasure bag. Many small snacks Gu Nansheng likes to eat are put on the oilcloth.


    Maybe they knew that they were on their way. Before they left, cen and Liu packed them with a lot of dry food and cooked bacon.


    Gu Nansheng sat on the cushion, picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He was very satisfied and said, "well, it''s delicious. Do you want to eat cenluofeng?" Gu Nan Sheng says to pinch together, pose to feed Cen Luo Feng.


    CEN Luofeng looked at the greedy little lady, and some helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    He took a handkerchief from the carriage and moistened it with the water from the small pond. Then he came over to hold the meat in Gu nanshang''s hand, gently sucked her finger, then grabbed her hand and said with a slight reproach: "I don''t know how to wash my hands, so I eat. Here, I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Cen Luofeng, you are so kind to me!"


    Gu nanshang let Cen Luofeng dry his hands and said sincerely.


    "You are my wife. I am not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    CEN Luofeng said, and cleaned the kerchief, and then stood up, looked around, asked: "Sheng, do you want to eat some game?"


    CEN Liu''s bags are all dry food. Although they also carry water, they always don''t have fresh and hot food. Cen Luofeng thinks, why don''t they go to the mountain and play some game for Gu nanshang.


    "Game? What game? " Gu Nansheng asked.


    CEN Luofeng laughed for a while, and said, "rabbits, or pheasants, birds and so on, I''ll fight whatever ah Sheng wants to eat!"


    "Birds?"


    Gu nanshang chews dry food in his mouth. Listening to this word, he feels evil for no reason.


    Mischievous eyes also unconsciously toward Cen Luofeng''s lower body Piao, see Cen Luofeng also looked down, she just meaning to point out, a face bad smile way: "my bird, is not always in your body carry it?"


    £¿£¡


    CEN Luofeng was so angry and funny that he had a reaction at that time because of Gu nanshang''s words.


    Leaning forward, he took the little lady into his arms, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and kissed the dreamy mouth. The other hand began to be dishonest: "ah Sheng, I miss you, I really miss you."


    "Cheat paper, I don''t put it in front of you every day." Gu nanshang was giggled by Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, don''t make trouble."


    This man doesn''t want to fight wild and cannon in the daytime, does he?


    Er


    In broad daylight, Gu Nan Sheng felt cold when he was pressed on the ground!


    CEN Luofeng is reluctant, this goblin lit a fire, how also have to let her give out.


    CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang''s hand, his voice is low and dumb: "ah Sheng, your bird wants you too."


    "Flow - hooligan!"


    Gu nanshang was blushed, and he quickly withdrew his hand and pushed away Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, can you be a little formal? This is a wilderness, and it''s in broad daylight. Don''t you want to publicize and prostitute in the daytime?"


    "Day?"


    CEN Luofeng pondered for a while, and said in Gu nanshang''s ear with a low smile, "I''m not in the daytime. I can give you anything you want."


    What are you most afraid of when you play with a stream, a hooligan or a yellow tune?


    Of course, it is to meet a person who is more rogue, rogue, pornographic, violent and shameless than himself!


    CEN Luofeng finish saying, also don''t give Gu Nansheng retort of opportunity, hold her toward the carriage.


    If not, it is necessary to rebuild the carriage. Otherwise, if Gu Nansheng is put on the hard board, he will feel the pain of her, but it will be different with the soft collapse.


    Then, Gu Nan Sheng understood a truth from the first "car, earthquake" in his life. For a man who can "do", he should never open a yellow tune casually!


    Tossed for a long time, two talents packed up, CEN Luofeng drove the carriage to continue to the next county. Gu Nansheng leans against the soft collapse of the carriage and lifts up the curtain of the carriage to see Cen Luofeng''s back.


    And Cen Luofeng, is from time to time back, ambiguous to look at that can hook his soul son''s little lady.


    CEN Luofeng has completed all the land contracts in the next county. This time, I brought Gu nanshang here just to show her the medicine gardens.


    As soon as he entered the area of the medicine garden, Gu Nan Sheng saw along the road all the Chinese herbal medicines growing well in the medicine garden.


    Gu Nansheng called it a happy one. She didn''t expect that the land Cen Luofeng bought was not only a first-class good farmland, but also a medicine garden. She almost didn''t have to worry about it, so she could earn money.


    The medicine garden itself has special workers to take care of it. After the Xiao family''s accident, there was no one to pay for the workers, and there was nowhere to go. In desperation, the workers had to pester the 70 year old housekeeper.


    CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang to yaolu, where Lao Guan lives. From a distance, he sees a group of people, angry and shouting, looking very excited.


    "That''s right, Fubo. The master''s family has collapsed. It''s not a good way for you to drag us like this. You''d better find a way to pay us and let us go." A worker''s voice is loud.


    "Yes, yes!" Other workers echoed.


    "Don''t quarrel. My father has said that a new owner has taken over our medicine garden, and someone will come soon. It''s useless for you to force my father like this now." That''s what a young sounding man said.


    "Oh..."


    Another man sneered and let Gu nanshang, who was listening in the distance, frown unconsciously. Then he only heard the man say: "new boss? Song Yi, don''t be naive. I''ve heard about it for a long time. The second prince of that dynasty was the one who was punished by the Xiao family. Who dares to take over the mess of the Xiao family at this time? You''d better let your father settle our wages so that we can find a way out. "


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, yes!"


    "Zhu Zhengzhong, what are you talking about?" The man named Song Yi is in a hurry.

 Chapter 247

    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng listened for a while, and soon saw that Zhu Zhengzhong, who was the leader of the group, had obviously agitated the workers.


    "What? I''m bullshit. You know if it''s true or not!"


    Zhu Zhengzhong said excitedly: "anyway, I''m fed up with it. You should pay our wages quickly, and we''ll leave!"


    "We won''t leave today without money!"


    "Yes, money! Give me the money


    Under Zhu Zhengzhong''s instigation, the other workers also got excited. Seeing that the Song family and their son were forced to have nothing to say, they could only silence and let them abuse.


    People are scolding hard, suddenly a clear female voice came, interrupted their words: "is not to give money, you go away ah?"


    When they turned around, they saw a carriage stopped in front of yaolu. On the carriage stood a woman. It seemed that she was the one who was talking.


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a gloomy face, stood on the carriage half a body higher than the group of people and looked down at them. All over the body exudes a strong atmosphere of no strangers, scared just still clamorous workers immediately dare not speak.


    Only a few bolder whispered: "who is this man?"


    "I don''t know, but she is well-dressed and has extraordinary temperament. Besides, the man in front of her is not easy to be provoked. Let''s be careful." One of them went back.


    In Cen Luofeng''s life, the people he hated most were those who betrayed and unfaithful. These people were undoubtedly aggressive when the Xiao family collapsed. At this moment, he stood in front of the car and swept them with the same gloomy face. Finally, he looked at the innermost old man and asked, "is this Mr. Song Laifu''s medicine house?"


    Hearing the speech, song Laifu''s turbid eyes looked over and nodded: "yes, I am. I''m song Laifu. How dare I ask you


    "My name is Cen. This is boss Gu of the first villa." CEN Luofeng said, pointing to Gu nanshang.


    Song Laifu had been informed by the county magistrate that the land of the Xiao family had been sold.


    At first, he thought that the land buyer was from the Chen family, and he was still thinking about whether to burn the medicine in the medicine garden or not, so as not to let the Chen family succeed. But then he learned that the land buyer was not from the Chen family in Qinghe, but the boss of the world''s first Zhuang surnamed Gu.


    He began to count the days with his fingers, hoping to see the new owner earlier.


    But he did not expect that the boss surnamed Gu was actually a woman.


    "Master!"


    Song Laifu is very excited. Looking at Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng, he almost kneels down.


    "Mr. Song, what are you doing?" CEN Luofeng''s eyes and hands were quick. He helped song Laifu up: "I''ve heard that you are the old man who takes care of this medicine garden for a long time. If you give me such a big gift, don''t you want to kill us? Get up quickly."


    Song Laifu stood up, pointed to Gu nanshang, and said excitedly to the workers behind him, "I told you a long time ago that there will be new owners to take over us. These two are our new owners!"


    People are staring at Gu nanshang, obviously they didn''t expect that there would be a new owner to take over the medicine garden, and they are such a beautiful woman.


    Gu nanshang has been sweeping them coldly, looking at all the changes in their faces.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Zhu Zhengzhong thought of Gu nanshang''s words just now. He was a little flustered and said: "since the new owner is here, please trouble the new owner and pay all our workers."


    As soon as these words came out, the workers looked at Gu nanshang expectantly.


    Gu Nansheng naturally looked at their expectations, coughed a little, and said: "today I came to Fubo just for the sake of this medicine garden. I will pay you a lot of money, but I''m not happy about what happened just now. I think it''s necessary to consider the change of people in the medicine garden."


    As soon as these words came out, many workers'' faces changed.


    After all, they all make a living by helping to take care of the medicine garden. If they don''t have this job, where will they go to find a job that is both stable and good to support their families?


    Of course, some don''t like it.


    Now the wages have not been settled, what to say after!


    "Ah Sheng, come down."


    CEN Luofeng only when facing Gu nanshang, the anger on his face just disappeared, a gentle face.


    They looked at each other and guessed each other''s thoughts. They went to song Laifu and his son together. Gu nanshang turned to the people and said, "since everyone doesn''t want to work here, we''ll pay you. How many of you have, go to song Yifu and register. After checking, we''ll send them immediately."


    CEN Luofeng also thinks like this, but only Gu nanshang dares to say this, because the financial power of the family is in her hands.


    As soon as the workers listen to the pay play, they are immediately overjoyed.


    Song Yi is also relieved that the new owners have come to solve the problem. In the past two months, however, they have been forced by these workers to do nothing.


    Hear Gu nanshang want to pay, when even a big palm wave: "you come to check with me pay it."


    Taking advantage of the time when people check their wages, Gu nanshang quietly takes out some loose silver from the warehouse. Now she is really glad that she is Doraemon with a "treasure bag". All the valuable things in her family have been put into the warehouse by her.


    It''s easy to use.


    The salary must be small.


    Song Yi takes the workers to check the accounts, and song Laifu greets Gu nanshang and Gu nanshang into the medicine room where he lives.


    As soon as he entered the medicine room, there was a unique fragrance of herbal medicine. Gu nanshang, a doctor in his previous life, was very kind when he smelled these medicines.


    "Master, thank you for coming. Sit down first and I''ll make tea for you."


    Song Laifu said and went into the room to give them two cups of tea.


    Gu nanshang''s tea is chrysanthemum and medlar. Looking at the tea in front of her, as a doctor, she naturally knows the efficacy of the tea. She casually asked, "Uncle Fu, can you still know the medical skills?" Otherwise, how could he make his own herbal tea for dispelling cold and dehumidification? Could he not see his body cold at a glance?


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to say medical skills. It''s just that I''ve been dealing with herbs all my life, and I know some skills of Astragalus." Song Laifu said and gave Cen Luofeng another cup of tea. Gu nanshang saw that it was Cordyceps sinensis.


    "Poof"


    Gu Nan Sheng almost spurted out, but fortunately, she soon blushed and held back.


    Men drink Cordyceps, kidney essence.


    Song Laifu took the cup to Cen Luofeng and said with a smile, "the two masters should be newly married. The male masters usually drink more of this, which is good for their health."


    This is really, the hint in the speech should not be too obvious!

 Chapter 248

    Gu nanshang began to admire song Laifu. She felt that song Laifu''s words of "a little understanding of the art of Qihuang" were just modest words. After all, she didn''t need to look at their faces to know that they were too prosperous recently, which could not be understood by a little medical skill.


    "Thank you, fauber."


    CEN Luofeng took the tea cup. He didn''t know the medical skills, but he knew the efficacy of Cordyceps sinensis. He lost a look to Gu nanshang, who was choking with laughter. After drinking a mouthful of it. Just began to chat with song Laifu, to understand the current form of Xiao''s medicine garden.


    Song Laifu told them one by one.


    It turns out that the medicine garden here is the main raw medicine supply place for the Xiao family, mainly Sanqi and Baiji. Since the Xiao family was set up to take over the house, they couldn''t find the next family to buy these herbs, and the workers had never paid any more, so they all had to go.


    After that, song Laifu sighed: "Alas, what a beautiful scene it was before the Xiao family collapsed. We would be robbed by Jiangnan pharmacists for the remaining crude drugs. But now people go to tea to cool down. If there is no market for these medicines, I''m afraid they will rot in this field. "


    He has been dealing with herbs all his life. It hurts to see them rot!


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and comforted: "Fu Bo, don''t worry. Since we have come to take over the medicine garden, we will certainly try our best to use these drugs. You don''t have to worry. Hao Sheng will help us take care of these drugs. That''s the right reason!"


    Song Laifu was so excited that he was full of tears. He wiped his tears and said, "ah!"


    It''s almost the same here. Song Yi''s account is almost the same there. He comes in with the account book to find Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang puts a bag of silver on the table and asks Song Yi to help distribute it. All the money is settled to those people.


    After two months of waiting, the workers who finally got their wages were all very happy. But at this time, Gu Nanshan poured cold water on them: "Uncle Fu, I don''t like people who eat inside and outside and turn their elbows outward very much. I will never keep those who said I want to leave. On the side of the medicine garden, I have to trouble uncle Fu to recruit another group of people for me, As for the salary, it''s 20% higher than the present one. "


    Gu nanshang''s words, Zhu Zhengzhong began to instigate the people who want to leave began to blush.


    In fact, they didn''t really want to leave, but their owners were in a mess. They were a little flustered when they didn''t pay for two months, so when Zhu Zhengzhong stirred up, they couldn''t help it.


    But at the moment, the new owners have paid more than a penny, and they have to increase their wages by 20%. Where can they find such a good thing.


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you.


    In the end, there are still a few brave, looking at Gu nanshang is a class of women, estimated that she should be easy to talk, so he came up to Gu nanshang and said, "master, where are you talking about? We didn''t say we don''t want to work here."


    "You mean I just heard something wrong?" Gu Nan Sheng put his cup on the table with a cold face.


    Today, she is determined to set up this rule. What she wants is not only a group of workers who can work, but also loyal workers.


    After all, medicine is about human life.


    Human life is greater than God!


    The people''s faces were stiff, and they sighed in their hearts: this new owner looks good, but in fact he is powerful!


    The question she asked casually was really a difficult one to answer!


    We don''t know how to answer. We look at Song Yi for help. After all, we have worked together for so long. I hope he can help us say a good word.


    Song Yi has known everyone for a long time, and knows everyone''s temperament. After thinking about it, he stood up and said, "master, these workers are all good workers. If we go to recruit people again, we have to bring them back. Why don''t we keep them?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the same work you''re doing when you recruit new people. They still have to learn, but we''re all old hands!" The workers echoed.


    Gu nanshang naturally knows these reasons. Since Song Yi begins to intercede, she doesn''t want to insist.


    But the rules still have to be set up!


    "If you want to stay here, it''s OK."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words made many workers feel relieved, but Gu Nan Sheng''s next sentence stunned them: "however, I have to say some things ahead of time. I have a bad temper with my men. The most annoying thing is those who are not loyal. If you really want to stay, you have to do a good job for me in the future, Don''t blame me for being impolite if you let me know that you have a wrong mind. "


    The workers couldn''t say anything, so they had to nod their heads and say, "yes, yes, we will be loyal to our owners and work well for them in the future."


    "In addition, the brain is a good thing. I hope you all have it. Don''t listen to some people''s provocation casually. I can''t help being restless. Besides, I don''t like people who make rumors and stir up people''s minds for no reason. I don''t want to see things that force others like today for the second time!" Gu Nansheng said this and looked at Zhu Zhengzhong behind the crowd.


    Obviously, this is to blame the public for forcing the Song family and their son under Zhu Zhengzhong''s instigation.


    All the people were speechless. Zhu Zhengzhong''s face was flushed by the words, and he hated Gu nanshang in his heart.


    But Gu didn''t give him any chance. After settling down the workers, he gave Song Yi some money to send Zhu Zhengzhong away.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t want to stay!


    After dealing with the problem of the wages of these workers, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng didn''t stay here much. They left the matter of the medicine garden to the Song family and her son. She was relieved that they had to go to another county and the Xiao family''s other medicine garden to check.


    The situation there is better than here. After all, there is no such person as Zhu Zhengzhong who stirs people''s hearts, but the workers who owe money are still unhappy.


    Gu Nansheng also took the money, paid the wages there, and asked the manager of the medicine garden to continue to take care of the good health of the medicine garden. As for the sales of herbs, let them not worry.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng went there for more than ten days.


    After feeling the situation of all the new medicine nurseries, I came back to Changzhi county.


    Just in time for Changzhi chamber of Commerce to elect a new president, on the first day, all the celebrities in Qinghe town gathered at Changzhi Inn, and Cen Luofeng was also free and went with him.


    Changzhi county has five towns under its jurisdiction.


    Changzhi chamber of Commerce was established by famous businessmen in five towns.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Naturally, there are gangs in Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    There are more than ten people in Qinghe town who are involved. Because of Shen Zishan''s president, they speak a lot in the chamber of Commerce. Now those people know that Shen Zishan has the intention of dismissing the president, and their minds change.

 Chapter 249

    If you can be elected president, it''s good. But if you can''t, you have to leave the post of president in Qinghe town!


    Therefore, the topic of today''s discussion is who will succeed Shen Zishan and run for the county election as the successor of the president.


    Among them, Jin has always been the most proud. After all, in Qinghe town, except that the Chen family and the Shen family on the first floor of Shanghe are more capable than him, the Chen family is very powerful, and most of their business is in the provincial capital and Shengjing, and they are in laws with the Jin family, so naturally they will not compete with the Jin family.


    Therefore, in the chamber of Commerce on weekdays, the Jin family is the Shen family.


    Now that Shen Zishan is going to step down as president, he is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Gu Nansheng also thinks that the chamber of commerce is full of men. It''s not convenient for her to go alone, so she lets Cen Luofeng go alone, and she has more important things to do.


    CEN Luofeng went to the inn to see Shen Zishan. Gu nanshang also simply cleaned up and went to Changzhi county government.


    Wei yunian happened to have a lunch break. When he heard that Gu nanshang was coming, he quickly asked someone to bring him in.


    "Ah Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." Wei said with a smile, motioning Gu to sit down.


    Gu Nan Sheng is not polite either. He smiles and asks: "does Mr. Wei miss me or the dishes I cook?"


    "All of you, all of you!"


    Wei yunian laughed casually, until they sat down, and the servants also brought tea, Wei yunian asked: "today, why do you come to me alone, and your family are willing to let you out?"


    What''s that called!


    Gu Nan Sheng was not very angry. He took a look at Wei Yu Nian and explained, "Changzhi chamber of commerce is going to elect a new president. He said he would go and have a look."


    "Are you two staring at the position of the president?"


    Wei yunian suddenly guessed the intention of Gu nanshang and his wife and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and refuses to comment.


    It''s good to deal with smart people. You can talk less nonsense!


    "What? You didn''t come to me today to vote for your man, did you? " Wei asked.


    Gu Nansheng immediately nodded and affirmed: "if Mr. Wei has a vote in his hand, I will naturally pull it, but I have something else to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that I bought Xiao''s medicine garden?"


    Gu Nansheng asked, and then said, "since I bought some medicine gardens, I can''t let all the herbs in the field rot, so I want to come to you and find a way out for those herbs."


    As soon as Wei yunian heard this, he immediately became interested and asked, "Sheng, what kind of way do you want to go out?"


    "In the Xiao family''s medicine field, most of the Chinese herbal medicines are drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, clearing away heat and stopping bleeding." Gu Nansheng said that he would like to process Chinese patent medicine with Wei yunian, and then promised: "I can guarantee that the Chinese patent medicine is better than the medicine you use now, and because of the large quantity, I put the market in the military camp. If you can help me get in touch with Mr. Wei, I can give you this number."


    Gu Nansheng said, and stretched out two fingers to Wei yunian.


    This is a 20% bonus!


    Wei yunian always likes to deal with smart people, and Gu nanshang is undoubtedly the smartest woman he has ever met!


    He had seen Gu nanshang save people, and almost didn''t doubt her medical skills.


    As for the 20% bonus, let alone, he really loves money!


    Wei yunian took a sip of tea with a different light in his eyes and said, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, how can I refuse you if you give me such favorable conditions?"


    "That''s settled!"


    Gu nanshang actually thought that Wei yunian was the way to sell medicine long ago. After all, because of her identity, CEN Luofeng didn''t want him to show too much face in Shengjing. Moreover, when she was in Qingshuiwan, she saw the interaction between Wei yunian and Gu Qingqiu with her own eyes.


    At that time, she felt that Wei yunian and Gu Qingqiu must be very familiar!


    As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are good officials.


    Since you are an acquaintance, it''s better to introduce you than to cover your head and bump around.


    Wei yunian nodded, assured the teacup, staring at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, in fact, sometimes I''m really curious, you are a woman''s home, how can you make so much trouble?"


    As far as he knows, she seems to have succeeded in taking a stake in the first floor. She can''t spend all her life every year when the bonus of the first floor is shared. I really don''t understand why she still has to toss about?


    "To make money, of course!" What Gu nanshang said is natural.


    Wei yunian is more puzzled: "money, do you love money so much?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said that he really loves money.


    "Why did you marry a poor man when you loved money so much?" Wei yunian was puzzled: "in fact, with your conditions, you can have a better choice?"


    Isn''t it easier to marry a rich man?


    Gu Nansheng looked at Wei yunian with an eyebrow and a teacup. He said in a funny way: "Mr. Wei, your social circle is full of rich people. How can you know the suffering of the people? I was a poor man before. How can I get to know the rich people?"


    If at first she came across a rich lady or a high-ranking woman, she would naturally have the conditions to choose a rich man, but


    Oh, no matter what!


    "Am I not?"


    Wei yunian shakes his fan and asks seriously.


    "Poof..." Gu Nan Sheng spurted out a mouthful of tea, and then looked at Wei Yu Nian as if he had eaten a fly.


    But the other side still felt good about himself and said, "to tell you the truth, ah Sheng, I don''t have to be worse than Cen Luofeng. Besides, I''m a parent official in Changzhi county. The most important thing is that my family is very rich. If you choose to marry me directly, you don''t have to be so hard-working."


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed twice, put the cup back, and said casually, "I didn''t meet you before I got married."


    As soon as Wei yunian heard this, he didn''t know what he thought. He immediately asked, "ah Sheng, do you mean that if you had met me first, you would have married me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang is a little speechless. He thinks that Wei yunian doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or not. Anyway, there seems to be something wrong today?


    After thinking about it and carefully considering the vocabulary, Gu Nansheng said, "Mr. Wei, in fact, I don''t think your question is tenable, because there is no if!"


    In fact, Gu nanshang wanted to say that even if I met you first, I would not marry you.


    But, she dare not say!


    Wei yunian was stunned and thought about it. He nodded and said, "it''s true that there is no if."

 Chapter 250

    "Yes, and now I''m married to Cen Luofeng. In order to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstanding, please don''t have the assumption that it is likely to cause discord between our husband and wife in the future, otherwise I will mistake you for falling in love with me." Gu Nan Sheng endured the black line on his forehead and emphasized solemnly.


    Who knows, after hearing that, Wei yunian didn''t care at all. He said, "what if you get married? You can still be separated from me if you get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang''s heart can''t be described by words.


    Wei yunian is not a fool. How can he suddenly not understand people''s words?


    What''s more, Beiming''s idea that men are superior to women is very serious. As a people of Beiming, he doesn''t care. Isn''t he a brain watt?


    Gu nanshang was silent. Suddenly, Wei yunian looked up at her and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll tell you the truth. If one day you leave with Cen Luofeng, you can really consider me when you want to remarry!"


    Now, even if the heart is as strong as Gu nanshang, his face is a little strained: "Mr. Wei, I''ve married a man."


    Wei yunian''s words, if understood correctly, are digging the corner of Cen Luofeng?


    However, he is a parent official in Changzhi county. Can he be a bit of a moral, just dig the corner of the common people in the jurisdiction, really good!


    "I know. I''m talking about you and me." Wei yunian is serious.


    Gu nanshang only felt the thunder rolling. After thinking about it, he also replied seriously: "well, your conditions are really good. If I leave Cen Luofeng one day, you are going to marry me as your wife and let me be the magistrate''s wife of Changzhi County, I can still consider it."


    Although with Cen Luofeng together just not long, "and from" these two words, Gu Nanshan really did not consider.


    But now Wei yunian is her God of wealth, and she can''t afford to offend him. So, I hope Wei yunian can give up!


    Gu Nan Sheng this words a, Wei Yu year Ruyi anticipate of Leng for a while, facial expression a little hesitant.


    Wei yunian really likes Gu Nansheng. With her good cooking skills, Wei yunian can be her second wife. He doesn''t have a wife, and his wife is still in the position. But if he really wants to marry Gu Nansheng, a married woman, he will be his wife.


    I''m afraid he would, but the old people in the clan would not!


    Gu nanshang didn''t seem to refuse him, but in fact he wanted to retreat.


    She is really a smart woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng''s conversation went well, and Cen Luofeng''s was also very smooth.


    Gu Nansheng negotiated the sale of Chinese patent medicine, CEN Luofeng also successfully entered the Qinghe business district.


    With Shen Zishan''s introduction, most of Qinghe celebrities are very polite to Cen Luofeng, but there are also two or three owners who make a fortune in catering business. They have different opinions on the first floor, but Cen Luofeng is not very pleasant to see.


    Especially Jin Yiguan!


    Originally, he thought that after Shen Zishan left, with his influence in Qinghe town, it''s time for him to run for the election on behalf of the businessmen in Qinghe town.


    But Shen Zishan himself brought Cen Luofeng and introduced him to Qinghe celebrities. It can be seen that he has plans to cultivate successors!


    It''s not a bad thing for him!


    In addition, Jin always knows that Cen Luofeng is the fourth son of Cen Huai''an, and his wife is Gu Nanshan. In this way, Jin always looks at Cen Luofeng even worse!


    Hard hearted, then made a decision.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang are both in a good mood. After they strolled around the town and bought some things for their family, they began to return to Xiahe village.


    After more than ten days away from home, Gu nanshang was very excited to go home!


    Gu nanshang is kind-hearted and takes the two children in his family as his own. He always brings them gifts when he goes out.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who constantly classifies the gifts for the children in the carriage, CEN Luofeng is also very satisfied. He has a son and a daughter, a car and a house, money and a wife. Next, he just waits for the wife to give birth to a child for him, and his life will be complete.


    sundowners.


    On the way back, the two of them ran happily. When they came out of the lush forest, suddenly there were some big men with their faces covered and bright knives in front of them.


    If you think about it with your toes, you know what''s going on.


    One of the leading men looked at Cen Luofeng and asked in a vicious voice: "is it Cen Luofeng?"


    "Yes


    CEN Luofeng cold face reply, complexion is a trace of fear also have no.


    The masked man sneered and said, "if you''re Cen Luofeng, then it''s easy to do. Someone paid us and asked our brothers to take your life. If you don''t resist, we can guarantee you a whole body."


    Listening to that, Gu Nan Sheng was almost laughing with anger.


    Know he wants to kill himself, still obediently don''t resist, waiting for him to cut, just for a whole body?


    No brain disease, right!


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t even want to give them the chance to talk nonsense. He turns around and looks at Gu nanshang. He gently says, "ah Sheng, sit back and close the door."


    "But..." I''m worried about you!


    "Good boy!"


    CEN Luofeng said, personally will Gu nanshang back to the carriage, and then personally put down the carriage curtain and closed the door.


    Gu nanshang is really worried about Cen Luofeng, but when she sits down, she hears a sharp fight outside the car, which is also mixed with men''s wailing.


    According to Gu nanshang''s estimation, it may be just a few minutes at most. The door of the carriage was suddenly pushed open, and Cen Luofeng''s handsome face appeared in front of Gu nanshang, with a gentle smile: "are you scared?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    This guy was afraid of her, so he just locked her in the car. She didn''t see any bloody violence. How could he be scared?


    "Then let''s go home!" Then he sneaked on Gu nanshang''s face and drove away.


    It was several days later.


    Gu Nansheng just heard that five or six gangsters who had been beaten beyond recognition were found in the forest of Heishan. It is said that they were tied together. Most of them were broken hands and feet, and three of the most seriously injured ribs were broken.


    Moreover, they are all the people who carried out the case, and they are all on the imperial court''s arrest list.


    After they were found by the villagers and sent to the county, the county master not only didn''t help them catch the murderer, but also put all those people in prison. The villagers who sent them also got ten Liang silver reward and took it back to share it.


    Of course, that''s later.


    After Cen Luofeng settled those people, his mood was not affected at all, but Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "Cen Luofeng, who in the end will buy us?"

 Chapter 251

    "Who else?"


    CEN Luofeng sneered: "it''s not the first time that he''s harmed you. Besides, manager Shen''s introduction of me into the chamber of Commerce has seriously damaged his interests, so I can''t help it!"


    Gu Nansheng twists his eyebrows and thinks about it. He immediately understands that the last time she was kidnapped by Cen Changxin, cen Changxin was arrested by Wei yunian and sentenced to three years. However, as the backstage agent, the Jin family did not move.


    Do they think they didn''t find them last time because they were bullying?


    CEN Luofeng finished, and worried that Gu nanshang would be worried, so he comforted: "ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry, I''m here, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Well."


    They talked and walked, and finally went back to Xiahe village before dark.


    However, when I got to the entrance of the village, I saw many villagers standing on the bridge, pointing at the river.


    Gu nanshang was a little curious. He asked Cen Luofeng to stop the carriage and heard the villagers'' comments.


    The stone mother of the Mason said, "Oh, you said that Gu Xiaowu is a diligent girl. She was forced to jump into the river by her parents. What a pity!"


    "Who said no? His parents sold her to the Miao family before, and now they seem to sell her again." Another sister-in-law also said.


    "I heard that she just didn''t want to be sold again, so she jumped into the river."


    "Yes, Miao Xiaoshan has jumped down and fished, but he hasn''t fished up for so long. Who knows if he can survive?"


    Gu nanshang had been away from home for more than ten days, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as he came back. Gu Xiaowu was very good to Gu nanshang. Immediately, Gu nanshang was also worried. He jumped down from the carriage and rushed to the river.


    "Oh, hurry up and save my daughter, my poor daughter. Why don''t you think so?" Gu Yang was crying by the river. Suddenly she saw Gu Nan Sheng and leaned over quickly: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, you must save your sister this time."


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu nanshang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    If the eyes can kill people, Gu nanshang''s eyes have already killed Gu Yang!


    Gu Yang was roared by Gu Nansheng, and he was stunned and didn''t dare to cry any more.


    Miao Xu''s family is also on the shore, crying and howling. The general content is that Gu Xiaowu is a bereaved star, destroying her family''s big fool''s marriage, and then running to harm her family Miao Xiaoshan. What''s more, Miao Xiaoshan is the only child of Miao Qingshan''s family. What should we do if we go there


    Gu Nansheng frowned and kept his temper down.


    CEN Luofeng has been following Gu nanshang behind, protecting her for fear that her feet might slip or that Miao Xu would suddenly go crazy and push Gu nanshang into the river.


    Gu Beibei, who is behind Gu Yang''s family, also looks at Gu nanshang timidly. He is afraid that Gu nanshang will be involved in him because of this matter. If it makes a bad impression, it will be difficult to do things in the future. He thinks that it''s better to slip away first. He just wants to turn around and run, but when he retreats, he steps on Cen Changyao''s foot.


    CEN Changyao exclaimed. Liu Mei stood upside down and glared at Gu Beibei. He said, "why don''t you have eyes? Just step on people''s feet!"


    At home, she heard Li Xiulan say that there is a lot of excitement to see by the river, so she came out. Also, because she always thinks highly of herself, she always dresses up at home, so in fact, CEN Changyao is in Xiahe village, which is a famous beauty.


    Gu Beibei''s temper was not very good. He was scolded and was about to reply. When he turned around, he saw Cen Changyao, who was all dressed up, and immediately froze.


    This girl is much more beautiful than the other girls in the household!


    Immediately, Gu Beibei changed his face and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at Gu Beibei''s obsessed eyes, CEN Changyao was satisfied with her vanity. As soon as she turned her eyes, she wanted to continue to scold. With a "Hua La -" sound on the river, her head came out and interrupted her words.


    CEN Changyao cold hum a, not in take care of Gu North, single-minded looking at the people in the water.


    Miao Xiaoshan emerged from the bottom of the river, gasping for breath, obviously a little weak.


    When Miao Xu saw it, he immediately called out: "Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan, get up quickly. You must be sick in that river on such a cold day. Don''t worry about the bereaved star. Get up quickly."


    But no matter how Miao Xu cried, Miao Xiaoshan in the water just ignored her.


    The people on the bank also yelled. If Miao Xiaoshan couldn''t get it, he quickly got up and didn''t take himself in.


    But Miao Xiaoshan didn''t listen to everyone''s advice. After taking a few deep breaths of air, another one fell into the water.


    This time, he got up quickly.


    There was a black shadow in his arms, but it might be because of overdraft. Miao Xiaoshan struggled a few times, but he had no strength to swim to the shore.


    The people on the shore were all exclaiming "get up", "save people quickly" and so on, but also because the weather was too cold, people were all dressed thick.


    Chuang Hu''s family is poor and short of food and clothing. They are all dressed in clothes. If they get wet, they don''t have to wear them. Gu nanshang is in a hurry when everyone is busy taking off their clothes.


    "Cen Luofeng."


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry, you go to a safe place to stay." CEN Luofeng also knew that the situation was urgent. After that, he couldn''t wait for Gu nanshang to get to the perfect place, so he jumped into the air, tapped twice on the water and grabbed Miao Xiaoshan.


    Miao Xiaoshan had already been exhausted. He was dragged by Cen Luofeng and his hand slipped. Gu Xiaowu lost Miao Xiaoshan''s strength and gradually sank down.


    CEN Luofeng throws Miao Xiaoshan on the bank. Miao Xushi immediately pours on it in tears. Before he has time to take a breath, he hears Gu nanshang''s anxious cry: "Cen Luofeng, my sister is sinking. Save my sister, save my sister!"


    Seeing that Gu Xiaowu''s shadow could not be found on the water, CEN Luofeng was also anxious.


    At this time, no matter how good the lightness skill is, it doesn''t help. He can only dive into the water to find someone. With a "plop -" sound, CEN Luofeng jumps into the water. Gu Nanshan is watching by the river, full of worry.


    Not long after, CEN Luofeng flew up from the bottom of the water, holding Gu Xiaowu who had been in a coma in his arms.


    Gu nanshang rushed to rescue Gu Xiaowu. After dozens of heart compressions, Gu Xiaowu was in a coma all the time. The people who were watching were all talking about it, saying that Gu Xiaowu might not be saved.


    At the sight of the battle, Gu Xiaowu did not wake up.


    Her heart began to be a little cold. The daughter was afraid that she could not keep it. Immediately, she didn''t stop at all. She wanted to pull Gu North and ran to her home.


    Gu Beizheng is looking at the beauty and is fascinated. Suddenly he is dragged by Gu Yang. He is not happy in his heart: "Niang, why are you running?"

 Chapter 252

    "Silly son, don''t you see that? Gu Xiaowu has been saved! " Gu Yang said, the pace more urgent.


    "If there is no help, there will be no help. We didn''t get her into the water. We can''t bear it!" Gu Beibei was extremely dissatisfied, and his mind was full of the beautiful shadow of Cen Changyao just now.


    But Gu Yang didn''t think so: "you know what, if Gu Xiaowu really can''t, then we have to pay a funeral fee. We have to go back to your father early to discuss."


    See what to do in the future!


    Gu Yang dragged Gu to the north.


    After Gu nanshang''s efforts, Gu Xiaowu suddenly spits out a mouthful of water. After coughing for several times, he calms down, but he is as angry as a gossamer and has no strength.


    Miao Xiaoshan has been carried home by the Miao people, and Gu nanshang doesn''t dare to procrastinate. Cen Luofeng goes forward, holds Gu Xiaowu in his carriage, and goes back to Gu''s home quickly.


    Ding and others see Cen Luofeng and others come back, happy to welcome out: "the owner is back? Ah, how come the owner is all wet. "


    "Aunt Ding, do you have hot water at home?" Gu Nansheng, regardless of the others, said quickly, "boil water quickly. Cen Luofeng is wet through, so I have to take a hot bath as soon as possible. My sister is also wet through, so it''s better to boil some strong ginger tea to dispel the cold."


    Ding was frightened by Gu Xiaowu''s appearance, and hastily said: "yes, there is hot water in the pot, I''ll put it."


    Gu Xiaowu takes a hot bath directly in Gu nanshang''s room. Ding and Zheng XiuXiu help him take off his clothes, while Cen Luofeng goes out to the bathroom where Cen Xiaomo usually takes a bath. For fear that Gu Xiaowu doesn''t have enough hot water, CEN Luofeng only uses a small amount of hot water to take a bath.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, it''s a heartache!


    "It''s OK. I have a good foundation. People with internal power are not afraid of cold!" CEN Luofeng is afraid of Gu nanshang''s discomfort and comforts him.


    CEN Luofeng says it''s OK, but Gu nanshang is still uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Gu nanshang pulls Cen Luofeng, who is cold all over, and says, "Cen Luofeng, I''ll take you to a place."


    "To... Where?" CEN Luofeng is a little confused.


    "You don''t care where you go, just close your eyes and follow me!" Gu nanshang is too lazy to talk nonsense and gives orders directly.


    To Gu Nan Sheng''s words, cen Luo Feng has always been obedient, immediately closed his eyes.


    Gu nanshang leads Cen Luofeng into the warehouse with his mind and goes straight to the bathroom to turn on the hot water.


    CEN Luofeng only felt that with the sound of "shuasha -" the warm water came down from the sky and lingered around. He could not help but open his eyes and found this closed environment.


    Through the observation of the surrounding environment, CEN Luofeng asked curiously, "ah Sheng, is this your bathroom?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng simply responded, and then he was afraid that Cen Luofeng would ask more questions, so he said, "don''t talk nonsense, and don''t ask any more questions. Wash quickly."


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng responds and takes off his wet clothes with Gu Nansheng''s help. Since the little lady won''t let him ask, he won''t ask!


    However, he was still secretly looking at the bathroom, in the heart of the secret way, is worthy of the sky bath room, other do not say, say that the lighting, are very different from the mortal!


    And the water supply system, how can you feel that the hot water can''t be used up?


    The hot water of the shower continued to everfount his strong and powerful body. Gu Nan Sheng also squeezed some shower gel, took a bath foam and covered the whole body with his white foam. The splashing water also drilled Gu Nansheng''s clothes. The cen Feng Feng who had recovered his thoughts looked at the spring scenery in front of him, and his face was accompanied by some calculated bad smiles.


    In the end, the little lady was stripped clean and took a comfortable hot bath with him. Of course, she did something similar to fish and water by the way, which was a reward for saving people today.


    After taking a bath from the warehouse, Gu Nansheng uses the old method to let Cen Luofeng close his eyes, and then brings him out.


    By this time, Gu Xiaowu had already taken a bath and woke up. He was crying in the room.


    From Gu Xiaowu''s intermittent narration, Gu nanshang learns what happened in Xiahe village in the past ten days when she left.


    Since Gu Xiaowu had a quarrel with Gu Yangshi about Gu Nansheng''s meat stolen by Gu Beibei last time, Gu Xiaowu has been sulking with the three of them. However, a few days later, Gu Yangshi took the initiative to make up with Gu Xiaowu. Gu Xiaowu once thought that they were really getting better.


    But the next few days, she realized that Gu Yang saw what she had done that day when she came out of Zhang laizi''s house. Immediately, Gu Yang had another plan.


    Gu Yang went to find Zhang Laozi and said that if Zhang Laozi liked Gu Xiaowu, she could betroth Gu Xiaowu to Zhang Laozi as a second wife, but only if Zhang Laozi had to give her ten Liang silver betrothal gifts.


    Zhang Biaozi has a mother-in-law. Although he is a bastard, because of Gu nanshang, he doesn''t dare to have that idea about Gu Xiaowu. Even if he waves his hand to refuse Gu Yang''s proposal.


    But after Gu Yang came back, Gu Lian began to force Gu Xiaowu, and even let Gu Xiaowu go to Zhang Jia to seduce Zhang laizi while Miao linger was pregnant!


    Gu Xiaowu was very disappointed with Gu Lian''s family at this time. He killed Zhang laizi and was entangled by Gu''s family. He felt guilty and thought that it was better to die. So he went to the river and jumped in a rage!


    After listening to Gu Xiaowu''s words, Gu nanshang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This is not my own parents after all. How can I treat my daughter like this!


    "Do you know now that they are not good people?" Gu Nansheng''s tone is not very good, thinking about Gu Xiaowu''s words that let her bear more, she just hates iron but not steel!


    Gu Xiaowu heard the speech, wronged straight tears.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng was also a little impatient, so he began to comfort him and said, "well, don''t cry! Death is not the way to solve this kind of problem. "


    "But what can I do?"


    Gu Xiaowu said, then cried, and finally turned into a wail.


    She hates herself. It''s no use hating herself. She can''t think of a way to get rid of the family.


    This time, Gu didn''t persuade Gu Xiaowu to stop crying. Instead, after she had cried enough, he handed her a clean towel to wipe her tears, and then said, "if you really want to get rid of them, I can help you find a way!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Xiaowu''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "but if you think clearly, if you follow my way, you have to listen to me. I promise you can get rid of them." And give them a lesson.


    "Good!" Gu Xiaowu nodded firmly. She was fed up with it. She would never live the life of being trapped by her parents again!


    "Well, you can leave it to me. Have a good rest tonight, and let''s talk about other things tomorrow." Gu Nansheng said, let Ding to Gu Xiaowu to re shop a room, let her rest.

 Chapter 253

    After dealing with Gu Xiaowu''s affairs, Zheng XiuXiu takes the account again and goes to Gu nanshang.


    Zheng XiuXiu helped Gu nanshang run the bacon workshop, probably because she was able to earn money. Now she is quite different from what she used to be.


    Now Zheng XiuXiu has a lot of confidence.


    She put the account book on Gu nanshang''s desk: "ah Sheng, this is the ten days since you left home. You can check the in and out accounts of the workshop. If you have any problems, you can call me at any time."


    "Well, OK, let me see."


    Gu nanshang checked the accounts for more than ten days. Well, he paid in and paid out. He did everything very carefully. There was really no problem.


    I couldn''t help praising: "sister XiuXiu, you manage the workshop very well. There''s no problem with the accounts. And when I came back, I went to the first floor. Shopkeeper Shen said that our bacon tastes very good and is very popular with diners."


    Zheng XiuXiu was praised, the heart is also sweet Zizi, the heart is also more confident.


    Once upon a time, she thought that only Gu nanshang could earn so much money, but now she realized that she was no worse than Gu nanshang!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yang took Gu North home and told Gu Lian that Gu Xiaowu might have drowned. Gu Yang was very worried and asked, "his father, I said your son beat her too hard. Now you see, Gu Xiaowu has gone into the river. What should we do if she goes away?"


    "What to do?" Gu Lian''s heart is also angry.


    Originally, he just wanted to force Gu Xiaowu to hook up with Zhang laizi and cheat Zhang''s bride price, but who knows Gu Xiaowu would rather die than go.


    He is angry, but just hit her, who knows now Gu Xiaowu is also so hard, Leng is to run out into the river.


    Gu Yang sighed and asked tentatively: "otherwise, let''s pack up and go now?"


    "Go?"


    Gu Lian doesn''t want to go.


    "Yes, his father, I watched Xiao Wu being picked up by the river, and I went to the village just now to inquire about it. I said that Xiao Wu was pulled back by Gu Nanshan and asked the doctor to see it. But according to the people who saw it, Xiao Wu was soft when he was held by Cen Luofeng. He didn''t have any vitality. Do you think that if we don''t leave again, we are waiting for Xiao Wu''s funeral expenses?"


    Gu Lian was shocked when he heard the speech.


    I was about to ask them to pack up when I saw the house they were living in.


    He grabbed Gu Yang and shook his head. "No, we can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "You see, the three tile roofed houses we live in are worth more than ten liang of silver. Since Gu Xiaowu is dead, we are her parents and have the right to deal with her things. We can''t leave until we sell the house!"


    Funeral expenses are only one or two liang silver at most.


    Compared with more than ten Liang who sell a house, this is nothing at all!


    Gu Yang also thought about it, and thought Gu Lian''s words were very reasonable, so the family didn''t pack up any more.


    Gu Beibei, who is full of Cen Changyao, is even more reluctant to go. In the past, he was for the first floor of Gu Nanshan, but now he has added another one, which is for Cen Changyao.


    He must find a way to marry Cen Changyao.


    The next day, just at the dawn of the day, Gu nanshang is going to find Gu. He hasn''t even gone out yet. Gu can''t hold his breath and comes to the door first.


    The door of Gu''s family was banging. Zhou Xingde trotted to open the door: "who is coming, coming."


    As soon as Zhou Xingde opened the gate, Gu rushed in to the north and asked directly, "where''s my seventh sister?"


    "Sleeping."


    Zhou Xingde''s face is puzzling. He doesn''t mean that he has already signed the letter. How can he still call his boss sister!


    Gu Beidu was too lazy to manage Zhou Xingde, so he ran to Gu nanshang''s room. When he lived in Gu''s home, he knew Gu nanshang''s room.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xingde rushed after him and said, "Hey, you are a child. Our boss is not awake yet. You can tell me what you want first." Generally speaking, Gu Nasheng gets up late, not so early.


    "I tell you, what can you do?" Gu looked at Zhou Xingde with disdain, and then walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Their voices have already spread into Gu nanshang''s room. Cen Luofeng wakes up early in the morning. But in order not to disturb his wife, he holds her still. Now listening to the noise outside, he frowns unconsciously.


    Sure enough, Gu Nansheng also frowned in the noise, opened his eyes, and muttered discontentedly: "who, is it so noisy that people can''t sleep?"


    "Is ah Sheng awake?" CEN Luofeng''s voice line is so gentle that it almost overflows.


    "Well."


    "It''s cold outside. Lie down and I''ll see."


    CEN Luofeng said, kissing Gu nanshang on the forehead, then turned over and got up. Before going out, he specially pulled the quilt angle for Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng squints his eyes and continues to stay in bed, vaguely listening to Gu Beibei''s voice and asking, "brother-in-law, where''s my seventh sister?"


    "Who do you call brother-in-law?"


    This is the voice of Cen Luofeng, not only cold, but also with alienation.


    Gu Beifang looked at Cen Luofeng and said, "brother-in-law, I know it used to be my parents. They''re wrong. But brother-in-law, if you don''t have my parents, you can''t see my sister. Of course, you can''t see her any more. Brother-in-law, it''s really urgent for me to find my sister. Please call her for me."


    CEN Luofeng heart to Gu Beibei is really like, but also can''t deny, Gu Beibei said right.


    "If you have anything to do with me."


    "Can I tell you?" Gu Beibei expressed a little doubt: "I''d better go in and find my sister."


    Although he didn''t live in Gu''s family for a few days before, he saw that Gu Xiaoqi was really the master of the family. It would be difficult to marry that beautiful girl that day without Gu Xiaoqi''s consent!


    CEN Luofeng impatient mouth: "don''t say to roll!"


    "No," he said


    Looking at Cen Luofeng to enter the house to close the door, Gu Beibei quickly blocked in Gu nanshang''s room door, life and death do not give way to do not say, also toward the room shouting: "seven elder sister, seven elder sister, I am North ah."


    Gu nanshang was so noisy that he had to get up before Cen Luofeng was going to knock Gu to the north. He came out in a dress and asked coldly, "are you suffering from eating too much? What are you arguing about in my house in the early morning?"


    "Seven elder sisters."


    Gu Beibei saw Gu nanshang, immediately squeezed out a flattering smile, and then broke off Cen Luofeng''s hand to drill inside.


    CEN Luofeng is also looking at Gu nanshang only put on a dress, afraid of her frozen, will not stop Gu North, left and right in the room said, always good to go outside cold bar.


    "Seven elder sister, I have a matter to ask you to help." Gu Beibei was not polite. He said his intention as soon as he entered.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a cool look, didn''t speak, turned to the bathroom to wash.

 Chapter 254

    Gu Beibei is not in a hurry, waiting for Gu nanshang to wash out, he said: "elder sister, I saw a girl in the village, you help me to talk about the media."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a sneer and combed his hair with a comb. His face was expressionless and he replied coldly: "you''ve fallen in love with a girl. Go to find a matchmaker and come to my house to do something!" With that, Gu nanshang began to feel sorry for the girl.


    In the end, which girl is so unlucky that Gu Beifang will take a fancy to her!


    When Gu Xiangbei saw that Gu nanshang didn''t say he would not help him, he thought there was a play and quickly pasted it up: "however, I don''t know which family the girl belongs to, so I came to you. Elder sister, help me marry a daughter-in-law."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just looked at him with a cold face.


    Gu Lian and his wife are shameless, and they don''t know what it is to have a son. They really answer the saying "dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make a hole".


    "Elder sister, that girl is really beautiful. At first sight, she is a girl from a rich family. She is thin skinned and tender. She is very attractive. I guess she is from Xiahe village. You have lived in Xiahe village for a long time. Do you know where the girl is from? " Gu Beibei continued to ingratiate himself with Gu nanshang. After that, he thought, "Oh, yes, she wore a pink dress yesterday."


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, but with Gu Beibei''s words, he filtered the unmarried girls in Xiahe village.


    There are not many unmarried girls in Xiahe village.


    But the only one who can dress up as a rich lady is the cen family. If she likes to wear pink clothes, it must be Cen Changyao.


    Think of here, Gu nanshang just in the heart of the girl''s regret moment also disappeared, CEN Changyao who is that?


    That''s the person who looks up to the county master and looks forward to being the county magistrate''s wife all day.


    If you can look up to Gu Beibei, it''s called ghost!


    Gu nanshang combed his hair, but without thinking about it, he got up and began to rush out: "Gu Beibei, if you don''t have a good memory, I can remind you that I am the one who signed the letter of marriage. I have nothing to do with your family, so I won''t help you marry a daughter-in-law. However, out of humanitarianism, I can still tell you about the girl you are talking about, It''s Cen Changyao, the eldest lady of our village scholar''s family. If you want to marry her, go to your parents. "


    Let''s not say that Cen Changyao doesn''t like Gu Beibei, but the urine of Cen Jin''s family. If Gu Yang''s family is in a hurry to propose marriage, cen Liu''s family will have to scratch her skin!


    Gu Beibei was rejected, and immediately he was upset. He stood up and wanted to get angry.


    But Gu Nansheng threw a cold eye in the past: "you''d better think clearly. If you dare to move me, I''ll let Cen Luofeng throw you out. When the time comes, you''ll break your leg and hand. Don''t blame me!"


    Gu Beibei hesitated.


    He is really a little afraid of Cen Luofeng. If he is really thrown out and breaks his hands and feet, how can he go to the cen family to propose marriage!


    Think of, angrily stare Gu Nan Sheng one eye, turn round to run.


    Gu nanshang snorted scornfully, and wanted her to help him marry Cen Changyao?


    Why can''t he go to heaven!


    Gu ran out of Gu nanshang''s room to the north. When he was at the door, he met Gu Xiaowu, who was staying at Gu''s home to sleep yesterday. He was stunned for a moment and asked incredulously, "Gu Xiaowu, you''re not dead?"


    Good Gu Xiaowu, he didn''t go home even though he didn''t die. He must have come out to hide and didn''t make breakfast!


    Gu Xiaowu is now living in the north, but he doesn''t like it. He hardly pays any attention to him and turns to enter the house.


    This is her younger brother, who has been raised for more than ten years. When his elder sister jumped into the river to save him, his first reaction was not whether she was ill or not, but whether she was dead or not!


    Gu Xiaowu''s action makes Gu gnash his teeth to the north and run away.


    One by one, they don''t help him. Let''s see how he can deal with them when he goes back and moves his parents here!


    Gu''s breakfast was just put on the table. Before it was eaten, Gu''s "rescuers" came to the door.


    "Gu nanshang, call her out to me!"


    Gu Yang crossed his waist and stood at the door of Gu''s family.


    Gu Xiaowu didn''t go back. She was afraid all night. She thought Gu Xiaowu didn''t come back. But in the morning, Gu came to Gu''s home and said that she saw Gu Xiaowu.


    That is to say, Gu Xiaowu is not dead, so she doesn''t have to be afraid at all!


    Then listen to Gu Beibei say that he has a crush on a girl and wants to marry her.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yang''s husband and wife attached great importance to Gu Beibei. They immediately inquired about the girl''s family. Finally, the next door neighbor heard that Cen Changyao was a young lady of the scholar''s family, and that she was Gu nanshang''s eldest sister-in-law. Gu Yang thought about it and then came to Gu''s family.


    First of all, in order to take care of the matter of marriage to the north;


    Second, for Gu Xiaowu!


    Zheng XiuXiu, with a large group of workshop workers at the door, saw Gu Yang, and immediately remembered the humiliation Gu Yang had done to her when she first arrived at Gu''s home. Her face immediately fell down and she asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Your family?"


    Gu Yang seems to have heard a big joke, "this is my daughter Gu nanshang''s home. What''s the relationship with your little helper? Do you want a face to return it to your home?"


    "You


    Zheng XiuXiu made a slip of tongue for a moment, and was caught by Gu Yang and humiliated. She was so angry that she blushed.


    "You what you, don''t you, my, I''m looking for my daughter, it has nothing to do with you, go away."


    Gu Yang''s words, not to mention Zheng XiuXiu did not like, even in the side watching to help work, workshop workers do not like!


    The story about Gu Lianjia and Gu nanshang has been spread all over the village for a long time. Gu nanshang signed a letter to him. I really can''t understand where Gu Yang''s face came from, and dare to call himself Gu nanshang''s mother!


    Gu nanshang heard two people quarreling at the door in the main room. He rushed out with others and looked at Gu Yang with a cold face: "Gu Yang, what are you doing in my house?"


    When Gu Yang saw Gu nanshang coming, he immediately changed his face, pointed to Zheng XiuXiu and said, "ah Sheng, don''t blame your mother for many things. In my opinion, just as a helper, she is not an honest one."


    There are several helpers in Gu nanshang''s bacon workshop. At the moment, Gu Yang scolds Zheng XiuXiu in front of so many people. It''s no different from pressing Zheng XiuXiu''s head and grinding her face to the ground.


    Zheng XiuXiu was angry and cried at that time. She lost her things and ran away crying.


    Gu Nan Sheng was speechless. He impatiently interrupted Gu Yang: "come on, come on, I''ll discipline my family myself. You don''t need to be a dog and a mouse!" After that, he pulled down and asked the workshop workers to come in for breakfast. Then he could close the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Yang was in a hurry. She strode to the gate of Gu''s house and refused to let her close the door: "Gu nanshang, I''m here to help you. Don''t be ignorant of your good heart!"

 Chapter 255

    "Oh


    Gu nanshang is interested in it. Anyway, she also promised Gu Xiaowu that she would clean up Gu''s family, so she would not close the door: "well, I''d like to see what kind of good people you have today!"


    Gu Yang''s see she really don''t close the door, this just let go.


    Standing up straight, with a look of "I''m very good for you", he said: "I tell you, I look at the little helper in your family. It''s really wrong. You''d better let Gu Xiaowu do a small job for Cen Luofeng than keep her as a second room for Cen Luofeng!"


    In fact, on the way to Gu nanshang''s house, Gu Yang thought that Zhang Laozi was interested in taking Gu Xiaowu in. She wanted to use Gu Xiaowu to cheat Zhang again, but Zhang Laozi refused.


    In addition, Gu Xiaowu would rather jump into the river than take the initiative to seduce Zhang laizi. Obviously, this plan is not feasible.


    But Gu nanshang''s family is different. She has money!


    Looking at the whole Xiahe village, Gu nanshang is the richest.


    If you can marry Gu Xiaowu to Cen Luofeng, as long as Gu nanshang nods and agrees, then this time, they must blackmail her. They can''t be cheated by her as easily as last time!


    Gu Yang''s words were heard by Gu Xiaowu who just came out of the inner courtyard.


    Originally, Ding did not allow Gu Xiaowu to come out, because yesterday she suffered from cold and got cold. But Gu Xiaowu knew Gu Yang was difficult to deal with, and Gu nanshang came out to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he heard Gu Yang say such words. For a moment, Gu Xiaowu felt ashamed and couldn''t help rushing out from the inside and yelling at Gu Yang: "you are not my mother in the end. Do you have to force me to death to be satisfied?"


    For the sake of money, it''s only enough to sell her daughter again and again. Now she even wants a son-in-law to marry two daughters at the same time!


    Do they still have humanity!


    "You dead girl, I didn''t do it for you."


    Seeing Gu Xiaowu, Gu Yang immediately became more and more angry. He pointed his finger on Gu Xiaowu''s forehead several times: "you don''t want to think about how good the life of the cen family is now. If you marry in, it''s a complete happiness. It''s not that your mother can plan for you like this, that is, you white eyed wolf can''t understand it!"


    "I don''t want you to be good for me!"


    Gu Xiaowu was reproached for nothing and threw away Gu Yang''s hand. Although he couldn''t help but shed tears, his face was never stubborn!


    Gu Yang was despised, but he still didn''t have any consciousness. On the contrary, he scolded: "what''s wrong with marrying Cen Luofeng? It''s better to take advantage of your own people than to take advantage of those outsiders! "


    Gu Nansheng looked at Gu Yang, who felt good about himself. He only felt that it was more wonderful than monkey opera. He asked Cen Luofeng, "why do you want to marry Er Fang?"


    CEN Luofeng is also inexplicably wronged, but he didn''t directly refute it. He just took a step forward, took Gu nanshang half in his arms, lowered his voice and asked, "do you think you didn''t love you enough last night? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll drag you back and love you twice. "


    Gu Nansheng''s face was burning with the words of "threat".


    Can''t help but live in Cen Luofeng''s waist, pinch him is a punishment, Gu nanshang just Jieqi.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yang and Gu Xiaowu had enough quarrels that they found out that during their quarrels, the two of them were so affectionate that they didn''t look them in the eye at all.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that."


    Gu Yang took a white look at Gu Xiaowu and went directly to Gu nanshang. "Ah Sheng, don''t blame my mother for being so talkative. I''m really doing this for your own good. You think, when Xiao Wu marries ah Feng to be a second wife, there are many people to take care of ah Feng for you. Besides..."


    Gu Yang said, looking at Cen Luofeng beside him, deliberately lowered his voice line, and reminded him: "if a man has money, he will go bad. If Cen Luofeng marries another woman in the future, you can take care of her with your sister, so that she won''t be bullied by another woman."


    After listening to Gu nanshang, he wanted to laugh for no reason.


    Gu Yang thinks his voice is very low, CEN Luofeng may not be able to hear, but he doesn''t know Cen Luofeng''s hearing. Good!


    CEN Luofeng listened to Gu Yang''s words, the real face instantly stepped down, as black as the bottom of the pot. Seriously, he now wants to crush the "mother-in-law" directly!


    Gu Yang''s "painstaking" said for a long time, but Gu Nan Sheng is a love to reply, not ready to reply attitude.


    Gu Yang''s a little anxious, simply said: "anyway, that''s what it is, I''m not afraid to put it bluntly, yesterday Gu Xiaowu jumped into the river, we all know, the people in the village also saw you see Cen Luofeng holding Gu Xiaowu up, this year, a woman''s innocence is important, your Cen Luofeng won my family''s innocence, must be responsible."


    Ha ha


    Save people together and save responsibility?


    People who help to work at one side also think Gu Yang''s words are really funny. Let''s not say that Gu Xiaowu, a married woman, has any innocence to speak of. It''s Cen Luofeng who saves people in full view of the public. After saving, Gu nanshang saves them himself. The family is not a bit cheap.


    This Gu Yang''s also too rogue!


    Gu Nan Sheng a face of sneer, now is to talk with Gu Yang, feel pulled down his intelligence quotient!


    "How''s it going?"


    After Gu Yang''s lengthy speech, he looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "anyway, I don''t want you to ask for more betrothal gifts. You''ll give me a few hundred taels of silver. In addition, he''s finished the marriage between Beibei and your eldest sister-in-law Cen Changyao. It''s over."


    This shameless thing is really not one!


    Gu nanshang nodded. Gu Yang thought she agreed.


    But then Gu Nansheng sneered and said with a smile, "you think it''s really beautiful. First of all, I can''t say that Cen Changyao''s parents are still alive. I can''t make up my mind. Let''s just say that a Feng of our family is asking for a second room, and I can''t agree."


    "Gu Xiaowu is your sister. Can''t you see her lead a good life?" What Gu Yang said was Gu nanshang''s fault!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said no.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Xiaowu on one side really can''t see it any more. He really thinks his parents are too much.


    "Gu Yang, do you have to force me to death before you are willing? Since you want to see me die so much, I''ll help you! " Gu Xiaowu roars, turns around and bumps into the doorframe of Gu nanshang''s house.


    Gu nanshang rushed up to pull, a burst of exclamation, Gu Xiaowu spread in Gu nanshang''s arms, lifeless.


    Gu Nansheng holds Gu Xiaowu, who is unconscious, to test her breath. Her face suddenly changes. Looking at Cen Luofeng, she says, "Oh, my sister has killed herself by hitting the wall. Cen Luofeng, send someone to ask for a doctor!"

 Chapter 256

    The onlookers were also in a hurry. Immediately someone untied Gu''s carriage and went to ask for a doctor.


    Some help Gu nanshang, take Gu Xiaowu into the room and lie flat on the bed.


    "And you, please go to ask the village head, and tie up the two killers who are in charge of the family. When the village head comes, send them to the official!"


    Gu Yang did not expect that Gu Xiaowu would commit suicide again. He was shocked to see everyone rushing to get people in.


    Gu Nan Sheng this words a, the moment pull her thoughts to come back, frighten of facial expression pale.


    Soon someone went up and wanted to catch Gu Yang, forcing him to step back: "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, I tell you not to do it!"


    "Gu Yang, you''d better ask God to worship Buddha and let the Bodhisattva bless Gu Xiaowu not to die, otherwise I''ll sue you for murder and you''ll be in prison." Gu Nan Sheng was not polite at all. He was so scared that Gu Yang turned around and ran away.


    dying.


    Xiahe village must not stay. Compared with silver, small life is more important!


    They sent Gu Xiaowu into the room, and he was asked by Ding to go to the main room for breakfast. Gu Nansheng didn''t let anyone chase Gu Yang, but after all the people were gone, he suddenly bent down to cover his chest, and couldn''t help rubbing up: "Oh, ha ha, it hurts me so much, this Gu Xiaowu really bumps into me."


    "Does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. "


    CEN Luofeng see this, immediately came up to support her, see her constantly rubbing his chest, big palm stretched out to help.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and blushed.


    CEN Luofeng took back his hand and said solemnly, "I''m a professional!"


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed and gave him a white look. He scolded him and made Cen Luo Feng smile. After laughing, cen Luo Feng asked, "ah, what did you do to Gu Xiao Wu? When the doctor comes, will you really help him?"


    "Don''t worry, my medicine is specially made!" Gu nanshang''s definite way.


    She just took advantage of Gu Xiaowu''s bumping into the wall and gave her a new anesthetic developed by Gu''s medicine. She only needed to smell it and could sleep for at least two hours. In addition, Gu Xiaowu had never used this kind of drug and had no antibodies in her body. It was estimated that she would sleep light all morning.


    After using this anesthetic, the breathing will become very slow, slow to almost No.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find out.


    With Gu Nansheng''s assurance, CEN Luofeng naturally felt relieved. Her little lady was a fairy, and the things she brought were certainly excellent.


    Gu Yang''s family went back home and immediately packed up his bags to escape, but he was blocked at home by the head of Xiahe village with people.


    Li Zhiquan doesn''t like the couple either. If he didn''t look at Gu Xiaowu, he would have been driven out of his family. At this time, with a good reason to drive them out, he would not be polite: "you three, you are suspected of killing Gu Xiaowu, a villager in our village. You can''t go!"


    Gu Yang had already been scared to shiver, Gu Lianqiang stem neck retort: "what, Gu Xiaowu is our daughter, how to become a villager of your village?"


    "Well, Gu Xiaowu''s registered residence is now in our village. There are no three of you in his registered residence." Li Zhiquan made a blunt reply.


    The rest of the villagers were also disgusted with the style of Gu''s family. At this time, they said: "yesterday, Xiao Wu was forced to jump into the river. It was Miao''s hill and Cen Luofeng who fished him up. Today, they drove him to Gu''s house and forced him to hit the wall. You are really vicious!"


    "Such a vicious person should be sent to jail."


    "Yes, yes, send them to jail!"


    Gu Lian was really flustered by the villagers'' criticism.


    After licking his face and arguing with the villagers, he was finally tied up by the villagers. Gu Beifang looked at the situation. If he was really arrested with his parents, his reputation would be ruined.


    No, he''s running.


    He made up his mind. When the villagers didn''t pay attention, Gu Bei pushed away one of the villagers and ran towards the mountain.


    He has long heard that the situation in the mountains here is complicated. Ordinary villagers will not go into the mountains, so now he has to escape into the mountains to be safe.


    Gu ran north.


    In fact, the villagers didn''t want to go after him. After all, the two masterminds in the family were there.


    As soon as the breakfast of Gu''s family was finished, the head of the village pressed the people, and the people who drove the carriage to invite the doctor also came back.


    The doctor is an old doctor. After checking Gu Xiaowu''s state, it''s a little strange.


    He can clearly detect Gu Xiaowu''s pulse, but Gu Xiaowu has been unconscious and unconscious all the time. He has been practicing medicine for decades and has never encountered such a situation.


    Just as he was about to tell the truth, Gu nanshang came: "Doctor Li, did my sister bump her head this morning and break her brain? Can it be cured? "


    "She''s just as old as ever."


    Li Mutong is also puzzled. He couldn''t cure Gu nanshang''s disease before, but now Gu Xiaowu''s disease has no clue. Is he different from Gu in his whole life?


    Before Li Mu finished his call, Gu Nansheng exclaimed, "what, it takes fifty Liang silver to cure it!"


    It''s not just that Li Mutong in the room is confused. When did he say fifty taels of silver?


    The villagers brought by the village head are also confused!


    Fifty taels of silver, that''s a lot of money. If you are sick, you will spend fifty taels of silver. That''s a serious illness!


    Before they could recover, Gu Nansheng exclaimed, "Fifty Liang is not necessarily cured yet!"


    This time, Gu Lian and his wife are completely stupid. They just want to buy Gu Xiaowu for some money. They didn''t want to kill her!


    However, Li Mutong in the room understood Gu nanshang''s expression a little. Then Gu nanshang made a gesture to Doctor Li, and Li Mutong was sure of his guess.


    Thanks to Li Mu Tong''s good impression of Gu Nan Sheng, he risked damaging his reputation and didn''t expose Gu Nan Sheng, but he didn''t refute Gu Nan Sheng''s words.


    There is no refutation, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Gu nanshang looked at Li Mutong gratefully.


    Hearing that the doctor didn''t speak, Gu Yang''s face outside was unbelievable: "impossible, impossible. Gu Xiaowu bumped so lightly. How could he die so easily?"


    "It''s easy for you to say!"


    Gu Nan Sheng ran out of Gu Xiao Wu''s room angrily and scolded Gu Yang: "it''s just a slight bump. If you have it, you should go and bump it for me to see. The doctor said that the fifth sister bumped into the fontanelle on the top of her head. If she didn''t cure it quickly, she would die immediately. The doctor also said that even if she was cured, only a small part of her hope to recover, It''s very likely that the fifth sister will be a fool after that. "

 Chapter 257

    They all looked at Li Mutong. The old man said nothing, nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "What a tragedy


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Lian and his wife knew they were wrong and did not dare to talk.


    Instead, the village head asked, "ah Sheng, what do you say about this?"


    "What to do? Of course, I asked Gu Lian and his wife to pay for my sister''s medical treatment. If it''s cured, let''s say otherwise. If it''s not cured, send them to the official. I''ll sue them for murder and murder! " Gu nanshang is very familiar with telling lies to these shameless people.


    When Li Zhiquan heard the speech, he thought it was very reasonable. He even said to Gu Lian, "Gu, now you have to pay for the treatment."


    "I have no money!" Gu Lian refused to take it.


    At the beginning, he blackmailed Gu nanshang eighty taels of silver, but there were still fifty or sixty taels left to spend, but they had to keep them for future expenses. How could they use them to fill Gu Xiaowu''s hole.


    Gu nanshang immediately stood up and said, "if you don''t have any money, send them to see the officials and let the county magistrate sentence them to prison!"


    "Yes, send them to see the officials."


    Several Xiahe village villagers who helped Gu Nansheng in his workshop also immediately helped Gu Nansheng speak.


    With one of the leaders, the rest of the people also became angry, one person a word, spit star son almost drowned Gu Lian and his wife.


    In desperation, Gu Lian had to take out 50 liang of silver to "cure" Gu Xiaowu. Of course, the couple were still tied up by the people in Xiahe village and left in Gu Xiaowu''s house, saying that if Gu Xiaowu could not be saved, they would be sent to an official.


    He said that Gu ran northward into the mountains as if he had run for his life. At last, he found that no one was chasing him, so he found a cat in the bush. He didn''t touch Xiahe village until it was dark.


    He is not stupid. He knows that he will not come to a good end if he runs out with no money.


    Simply, while the villagers don''t pay attention, he sneaks back to the place where his parents put the money. He knows that he has to take some money to go!


    In this way, Gu sneaks back to Gu Xiaowu''s tile roofed house. Gu Lian and his wife are trapped in the hall by the villagers. After entering the courtyard, Gu goes directly into the room and goes to the place where Gu Lian used to put money.


    After almost searching the whole room, he found a few coppers. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Gee, where''s my parents'' money?"


    He remembered that his father had saved tens of taels of silver!


    Gu Lian and his wife were tied up in the hall. When they heard the sound in the room, they got excited and hit the door several times, which attracted Gu Beibei''s attention.


    Gu opens the door to the north, and when Gu Lian and his wife see that they are their own sons, their hearts fall to the ground.


    Gu Lian lowered his voice and said in a hurry: "go north, come quickly and untie Dad!"


    "Father, mother? Why are you tied up? "


    Because it was night, Gu Beibei was afraid to be found and did not dare to light the light.


    He could only look at the room through the moonlight, and then he noticed the couple who were tied up. But he quickly ignored Gu Lian''s words and asked, "Dad, where''s your silver?"


    "The silver was paid by Gu Nansheng to Gu Xiaowu, who was ill." Speaking of silver, Gu Yang was very angry.


    Gu Beibei''s face changed in an instant. He roared incredulously: "she took it all away!"


    Do you want to be so cruel!


    Gu Lian saw that Gu was anxious to go north, and his heart was choked. He wanted to get away as soon as possible, so he comforted: "go north, you don''t have to worry, untie it for us first, dad still saved a little, in the hole in the wall of the bed." He also saved more than ten taels of silver. With this money, it should not be a problem for their family to return to Jiuan.


    Gu Beifang didn''t pay attention to Gu Lian at all. Gu Lian''s words only flashed in his mind: "in the hole in the wall?"


    Then he quickly turned and ran into Gu Lian''s and his wife''s room. After searching through the moonlight, he found more than ten taels of silver in the hole in the wall inside the bed.


    Gu Beibei is so excited about holding the silver. You know, although Gu Lian and his wife dote on him, they always give him little money. It''s the first time in his life that he sees so much money!


    Gu Lian and his wife are in the hall, waiting with expectation for Gu Beibei to take money from the room, come out to let them go, and then the family of three can leave.


    Who knows, that Gu took money to the north and put it directly into his pocket. It seems that he doesn''t want to take care of them.


    Gu Lian blushed at that time and yelled in a low voice: "Gu Beibei, you come here to untie me and your mother first!"


    Gu North Chuai money, hesitated at the door for a while, in the heart is indeed heaven and man fighting for some time, but in the end, he still moved step, decided to untie his parents.


    The moonlight was not bright, and a dark cloud came in the night wind to block it.


    Gu Beibei''s sight was blackened for a moment. After he untied Gu Yang, he turned around to untie Gu Lian''s rope and kicked a copper basin.


    There was a loud noise in the room, and Zhang Biaozi''s voice came from the next door: "who the hell is stealing to me, Zhang Biaozi?"


    Zhang Biaozi is used to stealing things to his house. Isn''t this a clear provocation!


    Immediately Zhang mangzi was on fire, lit the lamp, and came out with a stick.


    Gu Beibei looks at the shadow on the window. He is also flustered. He quickly turns around and runs away. He bumps into Gu Yang, who just got up from the ground. He bumps her on all fours. Then Gu Beibei doesn''t even look at her. He turns around and rushes out of the door.


    Poor Gu Yang was hit by her son on the ground, only to hear a crisp sound on the waist, she felt his waist tingling.


    When Zhang Laozi woke up, he naturally found that Gu Xiaowu''s family had been opened.


    But he came to see that Gu Lian and his wife were still there. In addition, Gu Lian lied that he and Gu Yang had just made the noise in order to cover Gu''s running north, and Zhang laizi believed it.


    "You want to run? I tell you, if you dare to run, I''ll break your legs, believe it or not


    Zhang Laozi waved his stick and threatened.


    "No, I dare not run, I dare not run." Gu Lian and his wife begged for mercy and promised not to run.


    Zhang mangzi looked at Gu Yang with disdain and said with a sneer, "it''s still very powerful. The tied rope can be untied. If I squint a little more, you''re afraid you''ll really run away."


    "I don''t dare to run. It''s mainly because of my old lady''s severe backache." Gu Yang''s explanation was finished in a hurry, and he couldn''t straighten up with his waist.


    Zhang mangzi this just disdain of stare at Gu Yang Shi: "measure you also dare not run." Then he waved the stick in his hand, which was full of implication.

 Chapter 258

    Gu Lian and Gu Yang didn''t run away, and Gu Yang was pushed northward by Gu, so he fell and twisted his waist. Let alone walking, he couldn''t even straighten up. It hurt all night.


    The next day, Gu Yang couldn''t bear it.


    Li Mutong, who came to see Gu Xiaowu, helped to show her. He really twisted his waist, and it was very serious.


    However, Gu Beibei took all the money of Gu''s family and ran away. At this time, the couple had no money at all. In the end, Li Mutong was kind-hearted. He not only confiscated the diagnosis money, but also gave her a pair of medicine for free.


    But if you take care of Yang''s injury, you have to take medicine continuously for at least ten days. Otherwise, you will suffer.


    Gu Xiaowu woke up the next day, but her cold became more severe. She took Li Mutong''s medicine and got better. After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, she kept sick at home and didn''t go out.


    She learned from Zheng XiuXiu that two days ago, she jumped into the river, and Miao Xiaoshan almost lost her life because of saving her. Gu Xiaowu felt very guilty. In such cold weather, he was afraid that he would get cold.


    I want to go and have a look, but I''m afraid that it''s bad for Gu nanshang, so that I''m a little out of my mind all day.


    At dinner time, Gu Xiaowu couldn''t help it. He ran to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, can you help me to see the hill?"


    "Well?"


    Gu nanshang looks at Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu pressed his head very low, and his voice was also very small: "don''t get me wrong, I just think he saved me. I''m afraid he will get cold in such a cold day. I want to buy something to see him."


    After that, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Gu Nansheng with a serious face and said, "ah Sheng, you can rest assured that I have money and I will never spend a cent on you."


    "What do you mean when you say that


    Gu Nanshan looked at Gu Xiaowu, a little funny. Looking at Gu Xiaowu''s cramped appearance, Gu Nanshan nodded: "I''ll send something later."


    It''s true that I didn''t like Miao Xu, but it''s also true that Miao Xiaoshan gave his life to save Gu Xiaowu!


    If you can return the favor earlier, you''d better return it earlier!


    After dinner that night, Gu Nansheng asked Ding to prepare some snacks for him. He also brought along a piece of meat weighing three jin, plus twenty eggs, which were put together in the basket and carried to the Miao family.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t trust the big fool of Miao family. He''s afraid that he''s careless with Gu nanshang. He just wants to go with him.


    Gu Nan Sheng is obstinate however, let him go together.


    In fact, since Miao Xu blackmailed Gu nanshang, she didn''t hate Gu nanshang so much at first. After all, she was the "God of wealth".


    But then Miao Xiaoshan has been entangled with Gu Xiaowu, and Xiaoshan also refused her marriage for Gu Xiaowu. What do you call it!


    In addition, the day before yesterday, Miao Xiaoshan jumped into the river to save Gu Xiaowu, who almost died. This time, the Miao Xu family, who originally hated Gu Xiaowu, hated Gu Xiaowu and, incidentally, Gu nanshang.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng coming here from a distance, Miao Xu''s face immediately pulled down, "bang -" closed the door of his yard, then with a broom, he drove the chicken in the yard, and scolded: "kill you cheap dead chicken, you want to lay eggs, roll back to the grass nest, and come out for a stroll when you are full, Hook up is not afraid to flash your legs, let you lame for a lifetime


    CEN Luofeng used to be a lame person. How can you listen to this kind of words that make people feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face instantly collapsed, scolding her doesn''t matter, but cursing Cen Luo Feng can''t.


    CEN Luofeng''s heart also has fire, but looking at Gu nanshang angry, he can be distressed, immediately pulled Gu nanshang, said: "ah Sheng, there I am, you wait for me here."


    It''s just a way to send things to express our gratitude. There''s really no need for our little lady to get angry!


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang doesn''t care. He looks at Cen Luofeng knocking on the door of the Miao family.


    Miao Xu didn''t like Cen Luofeng at first, but looking at the things he was carrying, she heard that they were all for Miao Xiaoshan to eat. Suddenly, her temper was taken away.


    She is not a polite person, listen to Cen Luofeng finish, immediately took the basket in the past.


    "You''ve already collected the things. Please tell Miao Xiaoshan that these are all thanks from Gu Xiaowu." CEN Luofeng said, took his own basket, turned and left.


    Miao Xu didn''t say anything.


    Only later I heard that the Miao family was haunted that night.


    Miao Xu ran into the evil and ran to the bamboo forest behind his home in the middle of the night. He knelt foolishly in the direction of the West all night. The next morning, Miao Qingshan found him and called him back.


    People are back, but it is cold disease, facial paralysis, crooked mouth, saliva.


    It is said that he went to see a doctor in the town and spent a lot of money to cure him. However, he still fell into the trouble of not speaking quickly.


    Gu nanshang was in a good mood when he got the news. In his room, he roasted a lot of meat for his pocket with charcoal in a basin, boasting that it was well done.


    The smell of barbecue, spread far away, very greedy.


    What Cen Luofeng sent here was boiled by Miao Qingshan.


    The seriously ill Miao Xiaoshan looked at the meat soup in front of him and asked, "Dad, is this meat from Xiao Wu?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Speaking of Gu Xiaowu, Miao Xu''s heart is very angry when she talks ill. However, her face is half paralyzed, so that she can''t speak clearly, so she can only falter and haw.


    Miao Qingshan and her husband and wife for decades, listening to Miao Xu''s hesitation, soon understood and said: "your mother said that she spent 20 coppers to buy this meat in the town herself!"


    Miao Qingshan said this, also feel that the family surnamed Gu, are fox spirit!


    In the past, Gu nanshang was fascinated by his own big fool. Seeing that he was crying at home to marry Gu nanshang, later Gu nanshang got married, and the big fool didn''t want to marry Gu nanshang, but Gu Xiaowu was fascinated with his second son again!


    Is it true that the Miao boys and Gu''s daughter have made a mistake!


    Miao Qingshan sighed, and Miao Xushi faltered and said something: "no, no..."


    After listening for a while, Miao Qingshan said to Miao Xiaoshan, "Xiaoshan, your mother''s meaning is to let you not think about the little girl who cares for your family. Your mother has entrusted Huang Sangu to talk to you. She is Xia he''s cousin in Miaoshan village. She''s seventeen this year. She''s just the right age for you. If she doesn''t have any opinions, we''ll pick up the day and do your business."

 Chapter 259

    "I don''t want cousin Xiahe!"


    Miao Xiaoshan listened to Miao Qingshan''s words, immediately anxious, almost jumped up on the spot: "I don''t want any cousin, I only like Gu Xiaowu."


    "But Gu Xiaowu is four years older than you, and he has been married. How can he compare with your uncle''s cousin Xia he?" Miao Qingshan''s saying this is also very reasonable.


    He thinks that one is a widow with a dead husband, and the other is Yunying''s unmarried yellow girl. Even a fool should know how to choose.


    But it happened that Miao Xiaoshan was not as good as a fool. He stuck his neck with a firm face: "I don''t care. I only like Gu Xiaowu. I don''t want anyone but her!"


    "You, no!"


    Miao Xu wanted to curse his mother, but because of her stiff face, she couldn''t speak. At last, she just stood up and slapped Miao Xiaoshan in the face. Then she faltered for a long time.


    Miao Qingshan listened for a while and translated: "Xiaoshan, you are the only man who can stand up in our Miao family now. Your brother is a fool and will depend on you in the future. You know that your mother and Gu nanshang don''t deal with each other. How can you like Gu Xiaowu?"


    "It was you who cheated the marriage at the beginning!"


    Miao Xiaoshan can''t bear it any more. At the beginning, Gu Lian and Gu Xiaowu came to the house. Miao Xu pointed to himself and introduced him to others, saying that he was talking to him.


    If there is no this stubble, he can''t move!


    But when he was excited, his family suddenly told him that they wanted to cheat the girl they liked to be a mother-in-law to a fool''s brother. We''ll talk about it later.


    If Gu Xiaowu is willing to live with his brother, he will bear it. However, on the day of marriage, Gu Xiaowu will retire. Gu Xiaowu doesn''t like silly brother at all. Why must he force her?


    Gu nanshang had visited him before.


    Tell her Gu Xiaowu is married, and he is not suitable, he really once flinched.


    But later he realized that he just liked Gu Xiaowu. Even if he knew that she had been married and that she was a widow, he still liked her.


    Seeing that she was forced to jump into the river, he could jump down to save her. Even when Gu Xiaowu couldn''t be found in the river, all he thought was that if Gu Xiaowu really couldn''t live, he wouldn''t either.


    So drowned in her side, with her on the road!


    When Miao Qingshan saw that he insisted on it, he immediately became anxious: "Xiaoshan!"


    "Don''t say it. The decision I made will not change. In my life, I will marry no one except Gu Xiaowu!" Miao Xiaoshan is very firm this time.


    Now he has vaguely understood the intention of Gu Nansheng''s words that day. Indeed, there are many problems between Gu Xiaowu and him, but he is not afraid!


    Gu Xiaowu''s jumping into the river is rebirth. It is also through this rebirth that Miao Xiaoshan can see his heart clearly.


    He just wants to be with Gu Xiaowu.


    Miao Qingshan and his wife were very angry with their stubborn son.


    Miao Xu was so angry that he took a feather duster and said hello to Miao Xiaoshan. However, Miao Xiaoshan was not only motionless, but also gritted his teeth. After Miao Xu was tired, he said: "if you have enough fighting, you have to agree that I am with Gu Xiaowu. If you haven''t enough fighting, you can continue to fight."


    In the end, the Miao and Xu families were so angry that they didn''t eat any food. All the good dishes on the table were eaten by the silly fool.


    Miao Xu''s face is paralyzed, and Gu Yang''s waist is twisted. These two people don''t deal with Gu nanshang.


    So when the news came to the cen family, cen Jin was really scared after hearing it.


    It turns out that Gu nanshang is really a descendant of the medicine King Bodhisattva. Otherwise, the person who has a grudge against her will get sick, which is why the medicine King Bodhisattva is angry and has been punished!


    CEN Changxin''s leg, nourished by Gu nanshang''s "magic medicine", has been almost cured after more than a month. According to the regulations, once the injury is cured, he has to go back to prison to serve his sentence.


    Li Xiulan doesn''t want her man to suffer any more. All day long, she encourages Cen Changxin to say good things in front of Cen Huai''an and asks Gu Nanshan to help her plead for mercy. Don''t let Cen Changxin serve his sentence again.


    You know, the work of those prisoners is really not done by people!


    CEN Huai''an''s body was much better after being raised by generals, and he was able to walk slowly by himself.


    Looking at his son who constantly promised to repent, he couldn''t bear it. Which father would like his son to go to prison, but in the end he couldn''t bear Cen Changxin''s plea. He took the family of Er Fang to Gu nanshang''s house.


    Gu''s bacon workshop is in full swing, and hundreds of pieces of bacon come out every day.


    Gu Nan Sheng packed the roasted bacon and sausage in bamboo baskets, and then asked the workers to move them to the special warehouse.


    And she goes every night in the middle of the night to put all the bacon into the portable warehouse, which is spacious and can keep the freshness of the food. It''s better to put the food in it.


    However, after a long time, the workers are also slowly aware of something wrong.


    Hundreds of kilos of bacon come out of the oven every day, but they seldom sell them in person. They can''t help but wonder where those things have gone?


    In this regard, Gu nanshang has long thought out his words, saying that everything on the first floor has already been reserved. After it is finished, there will be a special person on the first floor to buy it at home, because the time of purchase is not certain, so they don''t see it, which is normal.


    This time, cen Jin''s family came to Gu nanshang''s house and looked at the stove full of smoked bacon and sausages. He was also salivating, but he didn''t dare to have any more wrong thoughts.


    Gu nanshang is a descendant of the medicine King Bodhisattva. If he offends the medicine King Bodhisattva, he will not have good fruit to eat!


    When Cen Huaian pulls down his old face and tells Gu nanshang his intention, Gu nanshang''s face is expressionless, but Cen Luofeng''s face is not very good-looking.


    Not to mention that Cen Changxin did harm to Gu nanshang, but to say that he didn''t know how to repent and tried to escape from prison during his sentence. That''s not correct. "Dad, do you really think that Changzhi county yamen is opened by our family, and we can let people go if we want to?"


    "Alas


    CEN Huai''an also knew that it was really difficult to do. He sighed: "old four, your second brother''s leg is getting better. If you continue to serve your sentence and do some heavy work, I''m afraid you will fall ill. Your previous leg is inconvenient. You should know the pain of inconvenient leg. We can''t help watching your second brother fall disabled in this life?"


    This words say from Cen Huai An''s mouth, true son is eccentric extremely!


    When Cen Luofeng''s legs were not good before, he was never so worried.


    Knowing that Cen Huai''an was helpless, Gu Nan Sheng felt very uncomfortable and said, "Dad, how can you say that you are also a scholar master? Don''t you know that we can''t really help you about this matter? Wei Yu Nian is the county master. With our relationship with his ordinary friends, he can set up his own future for us?"

 Chapter 260

    Make good use of your power, but those who break the law will be dismissed at least, and those who break the law will lose their lives!


    CEN Huai''an was said to be a little uncomfortable, and Cen Jin seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, this time he did not dare to speak casually.


    It''s just that Cen Xiaojun, who is 11 or 12 years old, didn''t like Gu Nansheng very much. When he heard Gu Nansheng say that he couldn''t save his father, he was very anxious.


    A few strides jump to Gu nanshang, say to want to start, the mouth is not clean scold: "you this bad woman, I know you intentionally don''t want to save my father, or my four aunts son, I see you are a harmful fox spirit, I kill you, kill you a fox spirit."


    CEN Luofeng face then pulled down, one hand carrying Cen Xiaojun, a throw him out: "can you have a little rules, here is your wild place?"


    CEN Jin''s see this, also anxious, but also hard to say anything.


    Li Xiulan also knew that it was her fault. She immediately ran over and grabbed Cen Xiaojun. She slapped Cen Xiaojun''s ass and said, "you unruly son of a bitch, that''s how you talk to the fourth aunt. I''m going to kill you!"


    They are here to ask for help. How can they offend the Lord?


    For a moment, the curse of women, the cry of children, ring into a piece.


    In the end, Gu Nansheng couldn''t bear it and waved his hand: "OK, don''t fight. If Cen Changxin wants not to serve his sentence, it''s definitely not good, but maybe he can spend some money to make Cen Changxin do something easier. "


    Gu Nansheng is convinced that most things can be done with money, whether in modern times or in ancient times.


    It should be no big problem to pay for a light job!


    With Gu Nansheng''s words, the cen''s family feel more at ease. They also know that this is the biggest help Gu can do. Immediately, they dare not ask for more. They support Cen Huaian and go back.


    When passing by the fire stove of roast bacon, the fragrance from it is really greedy.


    CEN Jin couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Sister XiuXiu, is this meat coming out today?" Gu nanshang looks at Zheng XiuXiu.


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded: "it''s almost done. When brother Li comes back from the backyard with the bamboo basket, he can take it out."


    "Well, you hook up two pieces and ask the second sister-in-law to take them back and add food to the old man tonight."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words, cen Jin''s got two pieces of cured meat, cen Jin''s heart that happy ah.


    CEN Huai''an with his family left home, has been silent Cen Huai''an looked at the joy of Cen Jin, said a word: "now see it? Gu nanshang is not a bad person. She will not lose you if it belongs to us. On the contrary, think about the fact that you used to be against her all the time. What''s your profit? "


    Not only no good, but also suffered a lot of losses!


    A word, said Cen Jin blush up, think carefully also think Cen Huaian said is right.


    But let her admit her mistake, she also can''t do, just immediately didn''t speak, silent back home.


    Gu Yang''s side also wants to cry without tears. They are locked up by Xiahe village, saying that Gu Xiaowu can''t let them go until he gets better. In addition, Gu Yang''s waist is twisted to the point where he can''t stand up straight. Gu Lian, who never does housework, even cooks, does it himself.


    Gu Lian has never done housework, and he can''t cook. He can only take Gu Xiaowu''s coarse grain, cook it and make do with it.


    Husband and wife a bowl, even after the meal of pickles are not bitter to drink mushy.


    Suddenly, two Xiahe villagers passed by the gate, and their conversation could be heard vaguely: "Hey, you know, Gu Xiaowu, who jumped into the river a few days ago but later hit the wall, I heard from the workers in Gu nanshang''s house that she couldn''t live."


    "Is it true? The doctor Li who treated her is a miracle doctor of Qinghe. " Another villager came back.


    The villager who spoke before immediately said, "who said no, but the news is from Dr. Li. The assistant of Gu nanshang''s family said that Gu nanshang has begun to book coffins in shangqinghe Town, and he is waiting for Gu Xiaowu to die. Ah, it''s really cool."


    "Ah, if Gu Xiaowu is dead, then..." the villagers said, pointing to Gu Xiaowu''s home, and then said: "those two inside, won''t really be caught by Gu nanshang and sent to the official?"


    "It''s necessary to send officials away."


    The villager took it for granted: "you don''t know. I heard that Gu Xiaowu had a lot of injuries all over his body. What Gu Nanshan meant was that the couple inside beat Gu Xiaowu. Now if Gu Xiaowu died, Gu Nanshan said that he would send their husband and wife to Gu Xiaowu to pay for their lives."


    Gu Lian and his wife were so scared that they shivered and turned pale that they couldn''t even hold the chopsticks. They won''t forget that in order to force Gu Xiaowu to seduce Zhang Biaozi a few days ago, Gu Lian had to fight Gu Xiaowu more than once.


    That night, Gu and his wife packed their bags and fled Xiahe village.


    Although it must be very difficult for them to leave Xiahe village as pennies, compared with Xiaoming, what is the pain!


    No one knows. After leaving Gu Xiaowu''s house, the two talking villagers met Gu nanshang by the woods at the corner. Gu nanshang gave them one or two silver: "it''s a good job. Take the money to buy some wine, but you''d better not tell about it. Otherwise, you''ll bear the consequences yourself!"


    "Understand, understand."


    The two villagers got one or two silver after they said so many words. Naturally, they were overjoyed.


    Hurriedly promised to take the money that Gu nanshang gave, quickly went home.


    Gu nanshang is not as good as before. He is the God of wealth in the eyes of the whole village. No one will offend her.


    Gu Lian and his wife fled all night, all the way to Qinghe town.


    In the last month or so, the two of them had money, ate well and raised well. They were very tired and panting before they had gone far. In addition, Gu Yang''s waist was injured and they could only walk with Gu Lian''s support. They had to go through a lot of hardships to discredit their walk.


    The next day, when Gu nanshang was ready to send Gu Lian and his wife to the town to see the officials, the villagers "found out" that the couple had long gone.


    People are not from Xiahe village, and they will leave when they leave. Naturally, they are not willing to intervene.


    Gu Xiaowu soon recovered her injury in Gu nanshang''s home, and then she moved back to her house. In addition, she paid for the repair of the wall and gate of her yard, which is convenient to lock!


    It is said that a few days later, a couple dressed in rags were found in a forest in the next town. They had already lost their vitality.

 Chapter 261

    After the county''s Wuzuo inspection, there are two brown holes with black blood on their feet. It looks like they were bitten by a poisonous snake. Among them, they went to see the excitement again. The villagers who came back recognized the couple. It was Gu Lian and his wife who "escaped" from Xiahe Village some time ago.


    All of a sudden, the rumor that Gu Lian and his wife had suffered retribution was extremely divine.


    After all, it''s only February now. Although it doesn''t snow, it''s definitely not warm. Reptiles are still lying in the soil. It''s strange that Gu Lian and his wife can be bitten by poisonous snakes.


    No one can think of an excuse but retribution.


    Gu nanshang was silent when he heard the rumor.


    Since last time he helped Gu nanshang "punish" Miao and Xu, and was rewarded with a meal of meat, that guy has been thinking about eating barbecue. Therefore, when it learned that Gu nanshang was going to deal with Gu Lian and his wife, it inexplicably wanted to show off.


    He immediately volunteered to help Gu Nan Sheng solve the problem.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought that it might scare Gu Lian and his wife, or make them sick or maimed. He didn''t expect to kill them directly.


    Gu Nan Sheng closed the door, his face was not good. Looking at it, he asked, "you did that, Dou Dou, poisonous snake, didn''t you?"


    "Well."


    With big sky blue eyes, a look of "you come to praise me".


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyebrows beat and said, "do you know it''s killing you


    It may be because of the influence of modern people''s thoughts, or it may be because of the "benevolence of doctors". In modern times, Gu Nansheng, who is a doctor, always thinks that human life is greater than heaven. Even though what Gu and his wife do is disgusting, she doesn''t want to kill them.


    But this time, it killed two people.


    "People like that should die."


    Toudou doesn''t think so. It can''t find the reason why Gu is angry.


    "That''s two lives!" Gu nanshang''s heart is a little confused.


    The last time Zhang Meihua died, although Gu Nanshan calculated it, she ran out of the river and drowned herself. Gu Nanshan could find an excuse to say that it had nothing to do with her. But this time, Gu Lian and his wife were also driven out of Xiahe village by her, but she was bitten to death by a poisonous snake because of her pocket.


    Inexplicably, Gu nanshang felt guilty.


    "Well, what about two lives? That kind of person dies early also can less harm some people is not


    As a god beast who only stoops for delicious food, toudou doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong this time. On the contrary, he thinks that Gu nanshang is too kind, so he reminds: "women, don''t think everyone in the world is worthy of kindness. If you don''t realize this problem, you will suffer a big loss one day!"


    "I know."


    In her own heart, Gu nanshang doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with what she said, but she just feels a little uneasy about Gu Lian''s death?


    The news spread that Gu Lian and his wife were killed by the snake. Gu Xiaowu couldn''t bear it. He came to borrow five Liang silver from Gu nanshang and ran to bury them.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t know what happened, but he vaguely feels that Gu nanshang ordered him to do it. So when Gu nanshang felt guilty, he comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t be sad. Gu Lian and his wife have done a lot of hurtful things. Now that they are dead, they can be regarded as atonement for their sins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. Finally, he nodded and covered his guilt.


    CEN Luofeng received the news from Wei yunian that Chen Canaan had left Changzhi county. He could take over the land in the suburb.


    CEN Luofeng discussed with Gu nanshang at home and decided to let Zhou Xingde and Ding''s husband and wife stay at home to take care of the drunken concubine on the mountain, while Zheng XiuXiu continued to take care of the bacon workshop.


    After the first month, cen Xiaomo should go to school.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu Nanshan are busy taking over the Xiao family''s medicine garden. They have no time to take care of it. They ask Cen Liu to move to Qinghe town and buy a small house in the town. Cen Liu takes Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister to live in, which is convenient for Cen Xiaomo to go to school.


    On the day when Cen Xiaomo started school, Gu Nanshan sent it to him in person.


    In addition to the tuition fees, Gu Nansheng also kindly packed two or three pieces of bacon and a few catties of sausage for Huo Bingyu.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m going to trouble Mr. Mo in my family in the future. There''s nothing good in my family. I just made some bacon and gave it to Mr. Huo. I hope Mr. Huo won''t give up."


    Huo Bingyu originally thought Gu nanshang was a gift of money and other things, and wanted to refuse. But when he heard that it was bacon, he became interested and asked, "little lady, this bacon is really the one sold on the first floor?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!"


    Huo Bingyu''s expression changed in an instant. He quickly asked the little bookboy to take all those things. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want anything else in my life. I just like to eat it. I once ate the bacon on the first floor a few days ago, and I think it''s delicious. I''m just greedy. I want to eat it again that day, The little lady sent it to me


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and says, "it''s not a good thing either. Just don''t give up."


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, it''s too late for me to like it!" Huo Bingyu likes what Gu Nanshan sent him so much that when he looks at Cen Xiaomo, he is more agreeable. In addition, cen Xiaomo is clever, which makes him like it even more.


    After finishing Cen Xiaomo''s study, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng began to take over the house and medicine garden in the suburb of Changzhi.


    After they got together, they decided to make things right in the house first, so they drove to the county government to go through the house transfer procedures.


    The house was originally clear of money and goods. It only needed to re handle the land lease. It didn''t need to pass through Wei yunian''s hands. It could be done by directly looking for the county magistrate.


    However, it happened that Wei yunian was free today. When he learned that Gu nanshang had come to the county government, he came.


    When he saw the name of the person on the lease, he couldn''t help but be a little curious. He stared at Cen Luofeng tightly with a pair of smart eyes and said, "isn''t Yun Jinghua the son of King Nan''an, brother Cen also knows him?"


    Facing Wei yunian''s question, CEN Luofeng was quite calm and said with a smile: "I really know you. When I was deputy general of the second prince''s vanguard camp, I accidentally saved Shizi''s life. Later, Shizi rewarded me with the next jade pendant as a keepsake, which is a promise of the next request. "

 Chapter 262

    After that, you don''t need Cen Luofeng to make it clear.


    CEN Luofeng was reluctant to give up the 300 mu of land in the suburbs, so he took yunjinghua''s jade pendant and went to him for help. Yunjinghua paid back the life-saving favor and bought the medicine garden in his name, but it was the money Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang spent.


    "There''s another crop." Wei yunian is smiling, but he doesn''t know whether he believes it or not.


    After completing the land lease procedures, they were ready to go home first, but Wei yunian said: "ah Sheng, when you move to Changzhi County, don''t forget to inform me that you must drink wine when you move to Changzhi county."


    "That''s nature!"


    Gu nanshang is not polite to him either. Anyway, they are both partners. She has to turn to him for help with many things.


    The house is really big.


    It''s bigger than the courtyard built by Gu Nansheng in the countryside. The front and back gardens, the main room, the wing room, the guest room and the servant room are all available.


    Even livestock farmers have a separate yard.


    CEN Luofeng first rented a room in Changzhi County Inn and settled in Gu nanshang: "you don''t have to worry about things at home. I''ll do it well."


    "Cen Luofeng, you don''t want to interfere in anything. You don''t want me to live in the Inn and raise mushrooms, do you?" Gu Nansheng thought it was a little funny.


    CEN Luofeng brow twisted, very sincere advice: "if you really feel bored, you can go shopping first, see if there is something desirable, buy some."


    After arranging Gu nanshang''s whereabouts, CEN Luofeng goes straight to the dentist''s shop and buys several servants. A couple about 50 years old are said to have been the housekeeper of a large family. Cen Luofeng thinks it''s good, so he buys it.


    In addition, there are two couples in their thirties. The male is doing chores at home, while the female is waiting on Gu nanshang, the other is cleaning the house, and the kitchen is handed over to the housekeeper''s wife.


    A total of six, everyone looks smart, down-to-earth master. The selling price ranges from 12 Liang to 20 Liang. In addition, every person has one or two yuan a month. Cen Luofeng doesn''t even talk about the price, so he uses it directly.


    When the boss saw that Cen Luofeng was a cheerful boss, he pointed to a pair of young girls and said, "boss, that pair of sisters are also good. Although the price is more expensive, they are quick at work. They are obedient and sensible. Most importantly, they are still young children."


    At last, the boss of dental shop kept his voice down, and he had a smile of "all men, you know".


    These days, many young girls in rich families not only serve their masters'' daily life, but also serve the master''s house. Therefore, being young and beautiful will be very popular.


    The two sisters pointed at by the boss of Yahang have a pretty face. They look at Cen Luofeng with watery eyes. They are shy and timid with peach blossom in their eyes.


    To tell you the truth, this man is young and rich. If he can follow him and conceive his child later, he will be promoted to the concubine of the master''s family. Moreover, this man is so good-looking, let alone a concubine. He is willing to be a concubine all his life.


    "No, my wife doesn''t like it."


    CEN Luofeng didn''t even lift her eyebrows, so she refused.


    Before, I didn''t let Gu nanshang choose people. I just expected that the boss of the dental shop would do this. The little fairy in the family looked at people and animals as harmless, but in her heart, she was really a little jealous. He didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    Pay good money, buy good people.


    CEN Luofeng first let the housekeeper take the servants back to clean up the house, and then went to the furniture shop.


    The furniture of the new house is all bought according to Gu Nanshan''s design. As long as Gu Nanshan puts forward the requirements, CEN Luofeng takes the drawings to the store to book in advance. What he has done well will be pulled first, and what he has not done well will be made up slowly.


    As for the others, we should add what we should add and buy what we should buy. In a word, we should arrange the new home according to the design on Gu Nanshan''s previous drawings.


    CEN Luofeng over there is busy for her new home. Gu nanshang, who feels that she has been cultivated as a rice bug, is not idle. As the saying goes, a good man can marry every Valentine''s day. Since Cen Luofeng doesn''t want to let her worry about it, she is happy to do her own business.


    Out of the inn, Gu nanshang went straight to Changzhi street and picked up the medicine shop.


    After a tour, Gu Nanshan has basically confirmed that the wound medicine of this era is mainly wound medicine. Gu Nanshan also learned about wound medicine before and knew that it is a kind of medicine with complex manufacturing process, but it can stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. It is one of the few good medicines in the cold weapon period after being injured by cold weapons.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s idea is very simple. In the thousands of acres of medicine field in her family, those medicines are mainly for cooling blood, removing blood stasis and relieving pain. She wants to use these medicines to purify a pill with efficacy similar to that of Jinchuang medicine, but it is more convenient and effective than Jinchuang medicine.


    To do this, we have to understand the market first, so Gu nanshang picked up the medicine shop and left.


    Fortunately, Gu was very satisfied with the news. After visiting the last drugstore, Gu bought some famous drugs such as Sanqi, Baizhi and Chonglou to go back.


    In modern times, Gu''s Baiyao, which is famous for hemostasis and analgesia, was produced by the famous Gu''s medicine.


    The secret recipe of Baiyao of this brand is a national secret recipe, which is known only by the pharmacists in the pharmaceutical factory specializing in production. However, Gu nanshang, the successor of Gu group, happens to know this recipe.


    It''s just that this era is not as modern as it is with such advanced production equipment, so although she knows the formula, the actual operation results still need to be tested.


    Anyway, the harvest of medicinal materials in the medicine garden will take some time, and this gap just gives her the opportunity to experiment.


    After buying the necessary medicine, Gu nanshang is ready to go back. As soon as she goes out, she bumps into a woman. The woman is going to scold, but when she sees the person in front of her, her face suddenly changes.


    "Oh, it''s ah Sheng. Are you in Changzhi again?" Li Jinfeng looked at Gu nanshang with a surprise in her eyes. She felt that her best friend had not seen her for a long time.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face became stiff, and then he remembered that this shop was the one Cen Huai''an had seen a doctor. In other words, she actually wandered around Li Jin Feng''s house.


    She really doesn''t like Li Jinfeng, but as the saying goes, she doesn''t smile when she reaches out her hand.


    Gu Nansheng had no choice but to reply: "it''s Jinfeng''s sister-in-law."


    Li Jinfeng also had a fake smile on her face. She spoke in praise against her heart and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are more and more beautiful. Ah, why did you buy so many medicines? Are you sick? "


    "No Gu Nan Sheng said, the medicine bag quietly transferred to behind.

 Chapter 263

    "Well, ah, when you come to the county this time, are your uncles and aunts here? You say that I am. At the beginning, my uncles and aunts were very kind to me by living in my home. Since they were picked up by a Feng, I have been talking about going to Xiahe village to see them. "


    "It''s very good. Everything''s very good. Sister Xie cares about it."


    Gu Nan Sheng responds with a smile.


    Li Jinfeng said, and suddenly thought of something: "ah, by the way, last time my uncle and aunt left in a hurry, I left your brother''s clothes in my house. I kept them. This time I met you just in time. You can go home with me and take them back by the way."


    This time, Gu nanshang understood that Li Jinfeng''s "uncle and aunt" meant Gu Lian and his wife. Fortunately, she thought Li Jinfeng was talking about Cen Huai''an and his wife.


    But the last time Cen Luofeng took Gu Lian''s family back, he only said that they met Gu Lian in the street. He didn''t say that it had something to do with Li Jinfeng?


    It seems that Cen Luofeng lied at that time!


    He laughed at Li Jinfeng and said, "no, the child grows fast in the north, and the old clothes may not be able to be worn, so I don''t want them. If you feel that it''s getting in the way, you can throw them away. I have something else to do, sister-in-law. Let''s go first."


    With that, Gu nanshang quickly turned and left.


    Li Jinfeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, she looked gloomy.


    After Gu nanshang went back, CEN Luofeng didn''t come back. She just closed the door of the room and went directly into the warehouse. She found the tools she needed and began to make Baiyao.


    Near dinner time, CEN Luofeng has not come back, but the first floor of the hill, but came.


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised that Xiaoshan had been following Shen Zishan and his son. After Shen Zishan was ready to step down as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, Xiaoshan should have gone with him, but he didn''t want to come to the Inn and came to find himself.


    "Ah Sheng, I finally found you."


    Hill a face of relief, and then took out a letter: "this is the master asked me to send you."


    Master, it''s Shen Qingchi.


    For Shen Qingchi, Gu nanshang is very grateful to him.


    Is he worried that Shen Zishan would not trust her to take over the first floor after he left Qinghe town, so he specially wrote to ask her something?


    However, it turns out that Gu is thinking too much.


    Shen Qingchi didn''t mention anything about the first floor in his letter. He only mentioned that he heard that Gu Nanshan''s medical skills were good. Now his mother is seriously ill, and he hopes Gu Nanshan will help him.


    After reading the letter, Gu Nansheng asked, "Xiaoshan, where is the old lady now?"


    "In the provincial capital, but the owner said that if you are willing to help ah Sheng and it''s not convenient to rush there, he can take the old lady back to Changzhi county."


    "The old lady is seriously ill, so I''d better go, but I have something to explain tonight. Can I leave tomorrow?" Gu Nansheng thought about it and gave Xiaoshan a definite answer.


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that Gu nanshang agreed, Xiaoshan immediately responded, and then sent news back to Shen Qingchi.


    That night, after Cen Luofeng came back, Gu nanshang told him that he was going to treat the Shen family. Because she was worried that Cen Luofeng would not agree, she said, "anyway, you don''t let me interfere in the family affairs. You have to let me find something to pass the time?"


    CEN Luofeng helpless smile: "I did not say not to let you go, if you want to go, just go."


    Gu nanshang''s going is to cure the sick and save the people. It''s a good thing for jiyinde. He has no reason not to let her go.


    What''s more, the house here needs to be redecorated, and it really needs some time, so it''s good for her to go out and relax.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Shen family''s No.1 villa, whether in Beiming or the whole canglan continent, is an existence that can''t be underestimated. Gu Nanshan went to help Shen Qingchi, and her safety can be guaranteed.


    He didn''t stay with Gu nanshang before. He was worried that his fairy would be abducted by other men. But now he has decided to eat the fairy. With Shen Qingchi''s identity and reputation, he can''t covet his wife. Come on.


    "Then I''ll leave tomorrow. This time, I''ll go for half a month or three or five days. Would you like to go with me?"


    CEN Luo Feng Leng for a moment, slightly shook his head: "or forget it, I''d better clean up the home and wait for you to come back." Although it''s true that he''s not willing to talk to the little lady, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he can''t see Shen Qingchi.


    The next morning, Xiaoshan came to meet Gu nanshang in a carriage.


    Shen Qingchi''s carriage looks low-key on the outside, but it''s extremely luxurious inside. Cen Luofeng puts Gu nanshang''s cloak on and says, "it''s cold. Remember to add more clothes and don''t freeze."


    "I know." Gu Nansheng thought it was a little funny.


    She is not a child, this man told so carefully, really take him as a daughter?


    After Gu nanshang got into the car, he drove off by the side of the hill.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, and thought he should know more about Mrs. Shen''s illness. He lifted the curtain of his car and asked, "Xiaoshan, tell me about Mrs. Shen. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoshan told Gu nanshang: "the old lady is the owner''s biological mother. Most of the time she lives in Shengjing '', The old lady is over worried and depressed. "


    Gu nanshang nodded, vaguely remembering that when he met Shen Zishan last year, he seemed to have helped him cook a meal for his sister-in-law from Shengjing. It must be Shen Qingchi''s mother, old lady Shen.


    "After your Master goes back, does the old lady''s illness show no signs of improvement?"


    "No, it''s even worse. I started vomiting blood ten days ago." Xiaoshan said, he was also worried.


    The old lady was seriously ill and couldn''t drink the bitter medicine. The doctors who came to Shengjing were helpless. In fact, Xiaoshan knew that the owner of the family sent someone to find Gu nanshang, and most of them wanted to do their best to listen to the destiny!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it carefully, and initially determined that the old lady might be suffering from anorexia due to excessive anxiety, and then the stomach was damaged due to anorexia, which might be a kind of gastric ulcer.


    Stomach disease is a kind of disease that is difficult to treat in modern times.


    You have to rely on it!


    Xiaoshan soon took Gu nanshang to the provincial capital after a two-day trek.


    Compared with Changzhi County, this provincial capital is more prosperous. The Shen family''s house in the provincial capital is on the most prosperous street.


    Although Gu Nan Sheng had already known about the first villa in the world before, looking at the door of the house from a distance, he felt that his style was not good enough. In this battle, he was afraid that he would catch up with the princes and nobles.

 Chapter 264

    Xiaoshan knocked on the door of Shen''s mansion, and there came out a middle-aged man about forty years old. When Xiaoshan saw him, he immediately said, "Dad, is the young master at home? The man he asked me to invite is here."


    It turns out that the housekeeper of Shen''s house is Xiaoshan''s father.


    Hearing this, Shen Quanli frowned and said in a low voice: "the young master went to Fuyuan temple to burn incense and pray for the old lady."


    "Ah? Did the old lady really get better? " Asked the hill.


    "Well, from this morning till now, I haven''t eaten anything, and I''ve vomited a lot of blood. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few days. I''m afraid the clothes and coffins I ordered today have been delivered, but I''m afraid the old lady won''t be able to breathe." Shen Quanli sighed, his face full of helplessness. Suddenly he thought of Gu nanshang again, and said to Xiaoshan in a hurry: "the people you brought, please come in."


    Gu nanshang was in the carriage, and he had heard what Xiaoshan and his son said. It seems that the Shen family is very ill indeed, and the stone is useless.


    Shen Quanli really has no hope of curing the old lady. However, he heard that Gu nanshang is a "miracle doctor" invited by the family leader. He respectfully welcomed Gu nanshang in and personally brought him to the gate of the courtyard where the old lady lived.


    The old lady likes quiet and lives alone in a quiet courtyard, named pinyou Pavilion.


    But at the moment, the pavilion is not quiet at all.


    In the hall of the courtyard, about ten people were discussing something in a low voice. Gu Nansheng listened to them carefully, listening to what they were saying. They were weak and weak, and they were saying that they had to warm their Yang.


    It turns out that these are doctors invited by Shen Qingchi!


    Shen Quanli also looked at Gu nanshang and guessed the identity of those people. He explained in a low voice: "Miss Gu, there are several doctors who are specially invited by the young master to consult the old lady. The old lady''s illness has been treated by them. The girl doesn''t have to mind. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them, please."


    Those doctors are the most famous doctors in the provincial capital. Shen Qingchi paid a lot of money for them.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and followed Shen Quanli into the room.


    Shen Quanli recruited the old lady''s maid, said the identity of Gu nanshang, let to pass inside.


    Several doctors looked up at Gu nanshang and found that she was a young girl. They thought that she was the woman who came to visit the old lady. They didn''t care. But when they heard Shen Quanli''s words, they learned that Gu nanshang was also a doctor invited by Shen Qingchi.


    Several people''s facial expressions, all have so momentary inconceivable.


    Such a young... Woman... Doctor?


    "Miss Gu, please." Xia he, the maid, takes Gu nanshang into the bedroom of the old lady of the Shen family.


    After Gu nanshang left, several doctors in the main hall looked at each other and began to listen to Gu nanshang around Shen Quanli.


    Shen Quanli thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. Even if this girl comes here, you''ll get a lot of money. What''s more, you know more about the old lady than I do. The young master has done his best to listen to the destiny."


    Several doctors were silent, but also a little embarrassed.


    After all, they are all famous doctors in the provincial capital. They have been treating the old lady for a long time. They have spent a lot on rare medicinal materials. However, the old lady''s condition has not improved at all. On the contrary, it is getting worse.


    I have no ability, and I can''t blame my master for inviting other people to come.


    However, when they ask about Gu nanshang, they are not really jealous of her, but want to make sure whether she has backstage.


    Now in the provincial cities, everyone knows that the old lady of the Shen family is seriously ill. For everyone, this is a hot potato. Some of them just can''t come here. Now a young girl has just taken over the trouble in their hands.


    As long as the girl doesn''t have backstage, no matter what happens in the future, they can blame her for her death.


    In the bedroom.


    There are several people, a young girl in bed straight wipe tears, the other in a soft voice comfort.


    Old lady Shen was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her eyes sunken, her face pale and pale.


    The maid said first, "second miss, Miss Qin, this is the new doctor that the young master invited for his wife."


    The two young women looked up and saw that Shen Qingmu''s eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were hazy. It was obvious that she was crying all the time. After seeing Gu Nanshan, Qin Wanyue was stunned and subconsciously said, "how are you?"


    Shen Qingmu heard her maidservant''s words and immediately thought of something. She immediately stood up and took Gu nanshang''s hand: "Miss Gu, are you really here to save my mother? I beg you, you must cure my mother. " Then the tears came down again.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do my best." Gu Nansheng said, covering the bottom of the accident.


    Shen Qingchi''s surname is Shen, and Shen Qingmu''s surname is Shen, plus Shen Qinghua... She should have thought that Shen Qingmu''s relationship with the Shen family was right, but until now, she just remembered.


    It seems that fate is really a bit wonderful!


    "Sister mu''er, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Qin Wanyue looks at Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang in surprise. She says that this woman is not the girl who "cheated" mu''er for 100 Liang silver last year. How can she know medicine again.


    Is she aiming at brother Shen again?


    Shen Qingmu immediately explained: "sister Qin, you don''t know, this Gu girl''s medical skill is very good. Last year, I broke my leg on horseback. She cured me."


    In this way, Qin Wanyue looked better. Although she was still suspicious of Gu nanshang, she immediately said, "since Miss Gu is a doctor, you have to worry about our old lady''s illness."


    "You''re welcome, girl."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a faint smile.


    At this time, the old lady on the bed also woke up. She heard that Qin Wanyue had explained the origin of Gu Nanshan. She sighed with a faint sigh and said, "Alas, Qingchi, the child, told him not to waste his efforts, but he didn''t listen."


    Besides, is this really a doctor he invited?


    It just looks like sixteen or seventeen years old. How can there be such a young doctor in the world!


    Besides, she is a girl!


    When Qin Wanyue heard the speech, she immediately said, "what you said, old lady, is just a little sick. You will soon get better. Old lady, you can''t give up. Besides, elder brother Shen has hired a new doctor. If we don''t try, we will live up to elder brother Shen''s filial piety."


    "You can talk."


    Old lady Shen was very weak, but her eyes were full of love. She looked at Qin Wanyue, then stretched out her wrist and looked at Gu Nanshan: "since yue''er said that, let''s have a look. I''d like to trouble Miss Gu for a pulse. Cough..." after that, she coughed again and vomited two mouthfuls of dark red blood.

 Chapter 265

    It seems that the old lady not only has a bad stomach, but also has nearly collapsed because she hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Gu Nansheng sat beside old lady Shen''s bed, pretending to feel her pulse.


    Because she studied western medicine, she didn''t know much about the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine!


    The reason why she dares to come here is not only her excellent ability in western medicine, but also because she has a warehouse, which has magical recovery ability. Even Cen Luofeng''s broken leg can be cured. If she can''t, she will get the old lady into the warehouse and lie down for one night.


    After feeling the pulse, Gu Nansheng puts the old lady''s hand into the quilt with a smile, and gently pulls it for her.


    Then he said in a slow voice, "the old lady''s disease is not serious. It''s easy to cure."


    "Can you really cure my mother?"


    Shen Qingmu looks at Gu nanshang in surprise, and is so excited that she will cry again. You know, many doctors have seen my mother''s disease, but they have nothing to do.


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded seriously.


    Old lady Shen sniffed at the words and began to smile weakly. She said something meaningful: "in that case, please ask the girl for a prescription."


    This is very perfunctory.


    She vomites whatever she takes now. Even if she prescribes medicine, she can''t take it.


    Moreover, from the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Shen didn''t believe that Gu nanshang could cure her illness. After all, she had seen so many famous doctors from Shengjing to the provincial capital, and they didn''t get better.


    She has lived to this age. As the wife of the former leader of the No.1 villa in the world, she has never seen any big storm. She still understands the truth that "those who cure people first cure heart".


    What the little girl said was just a relief to her heart.


    "We''ll talk about the prescription later. Now let me do acupuncture for the old lady."


    Gu nanshang was calm, but Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue changed their faces at that time.


    They also know that the old lady is in a critical condition. Now Shen Qingchi is not here. If Gu nanshang is really asked to give the needle, who can afford the responsibility if the old lady has a good or bad case!


    Qin Wanyue was an outsider. She couldn''t interrupt at this time, so she turned her eyes to Shen Qingmu.


    Shen Qingmu thought about it and asked, "Miss Gu, my brother is not here. Is it really OK for you to apply the needle? Those doctors used to inject my mother before. " But not only has no effect, even let old lady Shen feel pain unbearable, call extremely miserable.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Mrs. Shen thought of the pain of acupuncture before and shook her head weakly.


    She doesn''t want needles.


    Gu nanshang looked at Shen Qingmu, who was full of hesitation, and saw old lady Shen, who was obviously resistant but had no spirit. For a moment, he knew Shen Qingmu''s idea and laughed: "if the second lady is not at ease, I can wait for the young master to come back."


    Then, instead of treating old lady Shen, Gu nanshang was placed in a room in Shen''s backyard, waiting for Shen Qingchi, who was burning incense and worshiping Buddha, to come back.


    Of course, Gu nanshangda was not idle. She went to Shen''s pharmacy first and found some herbs for warming yang and invigorating spleen. She was ready to make food therapy for her when she got better tomorrow.


    Not long after Gu nanshang went to the pharmacy, Shen Qingchi came back. He went to see old lady Shen first. When he learned that Gu nanshang also proposed acupuncture treatment for old lady Shen, he hesitated for a moment and comforted: "mother, don''t worry. If you don''t like acupuncture, we won''t do it. I''ll go to tell ah Sheng."


    Old lady Shen was very moved.


    It is said that there is no filial son in front of her bed for a long time, but her children are not only excellent, but also very filial.


    Thinking like this, old lady Shen seems to think it''s good to live!


    Shen Qingchi went out from pinyou Pavilion and directly came to Gu nanshang. He didn''t see him for a few months. He found that Gu nanshang seemed to have changed a little, but he couldn''t tell exactly what had changed. Moreover, at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He directly told Gu nanshang that old lady Shen didn''t like acupuncture. Could he find another way to treat her.


    Gu nanshang actually wants to laugh because she doesn''t know acupuncture at all.


    The reason for this is that acupuncture and moxibustion, which is a kind of thing, is basically used by some famous doctors. They all have their own set of needling methods, and they don''t spread them to the outside world!


    She can demobilize all the people around Mrs. Shen for this reason, then take out the infusion tools from the warehouse, hang the bottle for Mrs. Shen first, and infuse some glucose nutrient solution to maintain basic physical strength. In addition, Mrs. Shen''s stomach is still bleeding, so it should stop bleeding as soon as possible!


    Infusion is undoubtedly the fastest and best way.


    "If you don''t worry about handing over the old lady to me, elder brother Shen, I will use other methods." Gu Nansheng assured.


    Shen Qingchi thought about it and asked, "ah Sheng, can you really cure my mother?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "if you believe me, I can. If you don''t believe me, you can''t! "


    Shen Qingchi thought about it carefully, and finally decided: "OK, I believe you, what are we going to do?"


    "Sneak away all the girls and servants in the lady''s room."


    Shen Qingchi chose to believe Gu nanshang, not only because he had no other way to go, but also because she saw a lot of confidence in Gu nanshang''s face.


    It''s a kind of dazzling light that can''t be moved.


    All the servants in the room are called out by Shen Qingchi. Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue are still reluctant to part.


    Just as Gu nanshang was about to give Shen Qingchi a driving order, several men came into the door.


    Gu nanshang immediately recognized these people as "famous doctors" who were responsible for treating the old Shen family.


    Shen Qingchi saw several people coming uninvited, and immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, one of the oldest people stood up as a representative and said, "young master, we are responsible for the old lady''s illness all the time. Now you find someone else to treat her, and we don''t know whether the girl''s treatment is right or not. If something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with us."


    Listening, Gu Nan Sheng seemed to recognize something unusual. He immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, the person who took the lead was really kind-hearted. He immediately said, "for safety reasons, we think that the girl should first tell us how to treat the disease, and then we can treat it after several of us have discussed and confirmed that there is no problem. What do you think of the young master and the girl?"


    Shen Qingchi thinks about it and looks at Gu nanshang in silence.


    In fact, he wanted to know clearly, but Gu nanshang said before he agreed to treat the disease that she must demobilize the people in the room. If she did, she certainly didn''t want people to see how she treated the disease.

 Chapter 266

    "Not so much."


    Gu Nansheng firmly refused.


    Let''s not say that her warehouse can''t be treated humanely. Let''s say that she''s going to give Mrs. Shen an infusion to recover her physical strength. She can''t explain it clearly to these people.


    When one of the doctors saw this, he immediately said: "if the girl refuses to disclose the method, we can only put the scandal ahead. As long as the girl takes over, anything will have nothing to do with us."


    "Elder brother Shen, why don''t you let miss a Sheng tell them how to treat my mother?" Qin Wanyue also tried to open her mouth.


    In fact, she was a little worried.


    Before Shen Qingchi spoke, Gu Nansheng shook his head firmly again and refused: "no, brother Shen, I don''t want to tell anyone about the treatment, but you can rest assured that I can cure the old lady."


    Shen Qingchi hesitated.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, the doctors who came with him even laughed, and one of them was even more outspoken: "ha ha, I''ve been studying medicine for more than 30 years since I was ten years old, but I''ve never seen a doctor who can guarantee that I can cure my illness."


    "That is, little girl, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is not good."


    "Little girl, if you listen to my advice, old lady Shen is not an ordinary person. Her body has been in deficit for a long time. Don''t blow your skin for fame. If you can''t cure it in the end, I believe the young master will not forget it so easily."


    The person who raised the question before said: "otherwise, you can show us the prescription. We have been practicing medicine for decades, and we can be regarded as your predecessors. We can also help you."


    "I haven''t seen you cure the old lady in decades of medical practice!"


    Gu Nan Sheng hated this person who always questioned himself. He couldn''t help mocking him. Then, in order to avoid being entangled by them, he simply said, "I didn''t give old lady Shen a prescription."


    This surprised not only the doctors, but also Shen Qingchi.


    "Ah Sheng, if you don''t prescribe a prescription, how can my mother get better?"


    "The old lady''s disease is just a bad stomach. It''s good to have a baby. The nature of traditional Chinese medicine is too strong. I''m afraid that my wife will not be affected. It''s better to use dietotherapy. I''ll go to the pharmacy and get some warm tonic herbs that can be used for dietotherapy. I''ll make porridge for my wife. "


    "But my mother may not be able to eat porridge." Shen Qingchi is worried.


    This is also a big reason why doctors are helpless about Mrs. Shen''s condition these days.


    Gu nanshang nodded and confidently said, "don''t worry, young master. After tonight, my wife will be able to eat tomorrow."


    Now the doctors in the room all laughed.


    Although it''s not the right time for them to laugh, they can''t help it.


    During this period of time, they took care of Mrs. Shen''s illness. Now she''s terminally ill, and the medicine stone has no effect. She even says that she can cure the old lady, and that she can make the old lady eat tomorrow.


    The whole Shen family, who doesn''t know what the old lady eats and vomits.


    Even if you drink hot water, you have to vomit up jaundice.


    Qin Wanyue''s impression of Gu nanshang was not very good. With the influence of this group of doctors, she immediately became more worried and said, "ah Sheng, it''s good for you to have confidence, but I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at her, turned to look at Shen Qing Chi and said, "if I say, I can afford it!"


    Shen Qingchi hesitated for a moment, but when he saw Gu nanshang''s confident eyes again, he immediately made up his mind: "I''ll take the consequences myself. Ah Sheng, just follow your way. Irrelevant people are all out of the pavilion. They are not allowed to enter until ah Sheng opens the door. "


    People either doubt, or worry, or funny to leave pinyou Pavilion.


    When all the people in the room are gone, Gu Nansheng turns around and holds Mrs. Shen''s hand. He takes the sleeping man into the warehouse and puts him on the Simmons bed in the rest room.


    In order to avoid Mrs. Shen waking up on the way to infusion, Gu nanshang took some external anesthetics to make Mr. Shen completely sleepy.


    Then, on the computer in the warehouse, he found the glucose solution and hemostatic agent in Gu''s medical stock, and took a disposable infusion set to hang a bottle for Mrs. Shen to replenish her strength.


    With the glucose solution flowing into Mrs. Shen''s body and the magical recovery ability of the warehouse, Mrs. Shen''s face began to turn pale after two hours.


    Gu Nansheng calculated the time and decided to stay in the warehouse tonight. The warehouse has strong repair ability. The longer Mrs. Shen stays, the faster she recovers.


    Waiting time is always boring.


    According to his own budget, Gu nanshang made a detailed plan for the pharmaceutical industry.


    There are no qualified tools for medicine breaking tools, medicine extraction and Northern underworld. For example, the medicine breaking tools she uses now are purely manual. It''s not only laborious, but also slow, and it hurts her hand.


    Looking at the finger hurt by the knife, it was bright red.


    Gu Nan Sheng felt a headache.


    Fortunately, the warehouse has the ability of automatic recovery, but it must stop bleeding first.


    Gu Nansheng remembers that there seems to be a band aid in the warehouse, so he closes the computer web page, gets up and walks towards the place where the band aid is stored with his last memory.


    The blood is flowing.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand, and the red blood ran down his hand and dropped onto the bracelet naturally.


    With the gorgeous red light from the bracelet, Gu nanshang heard a roar in his ear. The automatic door of the warehouse opened automatically, and a ray of sunlight came in from the door.


    Is it daylight now?


    Gu nanshang felt that the sun was a little harsh, and subconsciously raised his hand to block the sun.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng!"


    A familiar male voice into the eardrum, let Gu nanshang''s brain blank for a while.


    The next second, a warm and familiar embrace came over and held her tightly.


    Gu nanshang is silly.


    A long time, a long time.


    She just vomited a word: "floret, can you see me?"


    This little flower is a good brother Gu nanshang knew from childhood. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that he can wear a pair of trousers, but he is definitely a childhood sweetheart.


    Since he was a good-looking child, Gu Nansheng mistook him for a girl when he first met him. He said that he was as beautiful as a flower, so he always used the exclusive name of "little flower".


    In fact, his original name is Xie Yuchen.


    "Of course I can see you. I can not only see you, but also strangle you, believe it or not." Xie Yuchen looks at Gu Nansheng like a fool, then reaches out his hand, pinches her small face, and teaches: "Xiao Shengsheng, you tell me honestly, where have you been in the month when you disappeared?"


    Gu nanshang is still in shock, looking at Xie Yuchen and asking: "you said, I disappeared for a month?"

 Chapter 267

    "Yes, your father is crazy to look for you. If I didn''t know you, I would have thought you were eloping with some wild man."


    Xie Yuchen said, he is also very curious, Gu nanshang missing for a month, Gu people looking for her almost turned over the whole Haicheng, but just can''t find it!


    At this time, Gu nanshang confirmed his guess.


    She''s real. She''s back!


    Gu nanshang finally repressed her inner excitement. She thought that she would never come back in her life.


    "Xiaohua, my parents, are they OK?"


    Because of excitement, Gu''s voice was a little trembling.


    Last time she came back, she was completely invisible. This time, I don''t know whether it was because of the upgrade of the warehouse function or other reasons.


    She can be seen!


    That is to say, she really came back!


    "Not very good, to be honest."


    Xie Yuchen''s face rarely hesitated, but he suddenly laughed and said: "however, when you come back, I believe they will get better soon, and you will see them soon. Today they are here to inspect the warehouse base, right in front of the warehouse, and they will come soon."


    Gu nanshang has not had time to be happy, suddenly a female voice came over: "Yuchen, what are you doing?"


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw Gu Nanyu, who was wearing a red dress, carrying a satchel.


    Gu Nanshan looks at this elder sister, who is fighting for her successor''s position and makes herself cross for no reason. He''s in a bit of a mixed mood. He hasn''t figured out what attitude to take towards her. Gu Nanyu comes over quickly, ignores Gu Nanshan directly, and takes Xie Yuchen''s arm: "Yuchen, what are you doing here alone? After watching there, my parents can''t say, Let''s go there. "


    Now, not only Gu nanshang, but also Xie Yuchen is a little confused.


    "I''m alone?"


    Xie Yuchen even forgot to open his arm. He looked at Gu Nanyu and Gu nanshang directly, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nanyu''s face is inexplicable. Seeing Xie Yuchen''s strange expression, he looks around curiously and says, "it''s just us here. Is there anyone else?"


    Xie Yuchen soon realized that things were unusual. He shook his head, took Gu Nanyu''s hand off his arm and said, "no... it''s OK, Nanyu. I suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with. You go back with your uncle and aunt first."


    It may be that Gu Nan Sheng''s excited heart soon sank down because he had experienced the pain of being ignored by his relatives last time.


    Maybe, it''s just a dream for her.


    But the next second, her hand was caught by Xie Yuchen, and then dragged away.


    Behind him came Gu Nanyu''s angry Scream: "Xie Yuchen, where are you going? Xie Yuchen, come back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuchen takes Gu nanshang and turns around the storage area to verify his conjecture.


    Finally, he shoved Gu nanshang into his private car and locked the door. Then he looked back at her: "Gu nanshang, tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    At the moment, Xie Yuchen is a little flustered.


    Because he found that Gu nanshang could not be seen in the whole storage base except himself.


    At this time, Gu nanshang was calm and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I scared you."


    Second miss, you have scared me, OK!


    Xie Yuchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "say, I can accept you now. What else can''t I accept?"


    "I went through it."


    Gu Nansheng finished, staring at Xie Yuchen without blinking, waiting for his reaction.


    Then, it''s Xie Yuchen''s turn to be silent.


    For a long time, for a long time.


    He suddenly reached out and touched Gu nanshang''s forehead. He spoke incredulously: "it''s not burning. How can you talk nonsense?"


    "Oh, Xiaohua, I''m not talking nonsense." Gu nanshang took Xie Yuchen''s hand and explained solemnly: "I know it''s hard to explain, but I really went through it."


    "Where have you been? Tang, song, yuan, Ming, Qing... Or earlier times? "


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "no, it''s not. It''s a dynasty that has never existed in Chinese history. Er... It''s just a dynasty written in the novel


    With that, Gu Nansheng tells Xie Yuchen what happened after she passed through. When it comes to the fact that she married a man there, Xie Yuchen''s face is as ugly as swallowing a fly, and his eyes are inconceivable: "Xiao Shengsheng, are you really married?"


    Gu nanshang was slightly embarrassed.


    "Er... The wedding didn''t work out, but we''re both asleep." This should be considered married, right?


    "You... You..." Xie Yuchen, speechless, pointed to Gu nanshang. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he said helplessly: "if your father knew that you''d get married so casually, he had to kill that Cen Luofeng!"


    "But Cen Luofeng is not Cen Luofeng, and he is not mud leg."


    Gu nanshang instinctively wants to defend his man.


    Xie Yuchen stares big eyes: "you still help wild man talk? I''m going to die. If your father doesn''t chop him to death, I won''t believe it! "


    Gu family has no son but only two sisters. Gu nanshang was the successor of Gu family when Gu family''s father was alive. Therefore, Gu''s father and mother''s whole life''s hard work was almost put on Gu nanshang.


    If they know that they are the heirs who have been cultivated for 20 years and are married by a wild man in an empty Dynasty, it''s strange that they are not mad.


    "I also want them to teach me a lesson, but as you can see, no one can see me except you!" Gu Nan Sheng sighed.


    When Xie Yuchen sees this, he can''t say anything more.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Xiao Sheng, have you ever thought about it, why did you cross it? And what is the cause of the current situation? "


    "I thought about it."


    Gu nanshang was very helpless: "I only know that I have something to do with this bracelet, but I don''t know exactly why it caused such a situation. This bracelet was given to me by my grandmother."


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang''s bracelet on his wrist and finally said, "I''ll go back later to check the origin of this bracelet for you."


    "Well."


    Two people opened words, the heart of Xie Yuchen is not so flustered.


    After seeing Gu nanshang for a long time, he asked, "Xiao Sheng, what are you going to do in the future?" You can''t live a lifetime like this!


    "What else can we do? Just live like this. "


    Xie Yuchen''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he proposed solemnly: "ah Sheng, why don''t you go back this time? I''ll keep you in the future! "

 Chapter 268

    "No way."


    Gu Nansheng refused.


    Let''s not say that she can''t bear that silly man at home now. Even in the Shen family, she has to go back!


    Xie Yuchen grew up with Gu nanshang when he was a child. He knew that Gu nanshang always said the same thing, so he didn''t say any more. After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, since only I can see you now, you must come to me if you need my help in the future."


    "Well, I understand." Gu nanshang nodded, suddenly thought of a very important thing, it seems that you can really ask Xie Yuchen for help, immediately anxiously took Xie Yuchen''s hand: "Xiaohua, I just have something, you can help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to introduce the kind of Baiyao produced by Gu family into my era, so I want two sets of production equipment. Can you help me get two sets?" If you have production equipment directly, it will be much easier to produce.


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, the facial expression immediately changed.


    "Gu Nai, Ru, are you all right? You Gu''s Baiyao is a national secret formula. Let alone let me get the equipment, it''s impossible to get the prescription. How can I get it for you? "


    "Aren''t you a senior engineer of Gu''s medicine? You can get it if you want. "


    Gu nanshang, pitifully, began to beg Xie Yuchen: "Xiaohua, you don''t know. I live in a miserable age now. I have to rely on this to earn money to live a comfortable life. Xiaohua, you see that we wear a pair of pants when we were young, and I help you chase the goddess. Help me, help me?"


    Xie Yuchen was begged, finally can only sigh: "well, well, help you, but this matter is very difficult to do, have a long-term plan, I come to think of a way." It is not easy to set up a set of professional equipment reasonably.


    "I know you love me the most, Xiaohua." Gu nanshang immediately gave Xie Yuchen a bear hug.


    Xie Yuchen is very disgusted, but in the end did not push Gu nanshang away, instead, he reached out and patted Gu nanshang on the back, like his brother.


    Gu Nansheng talks with Xie Yuchen for a while, but she doesn''t dare to stay here too long, because she can''t calculate the time difference between the two sides. She must go back as soon as possible to get the Shen family out of the warehouse, so as not to help them.


    "Xiaohua, I''m leaving. Don''t tell my parents about what you''ve seen me before."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, a little reluctant.


    "Well."


    Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang and nods. Finally, he can''t help but ask, "Xiao Shengsheng, if I miss you next time, can I come here to see you?"


    "Of course, but I don''t know when it is, but you can leave me a message in the lounge of the warehouse. I''ll get back to you when I see it."


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s back as he turned and walked towards the warehouse, Xie Yuchen was in a bit of a low mood. Finally, he said, "Xiao Shengsheng, you must take good care of yourself. I will do what you say as soon as possible."


    "Good bye, Xiaohua."


    Gu nanshang looks back at Xie Yuchen, only feeling that her eyes are a little astringent. In order to avoid being seen crying by Xiaohua, she quickly turns around and runs into the warehouse.


    Xie Yuchen is still a little reluctant, subconsciously chasing Gu nanshang step into the warehouse.


    However, they got nothing.


    There was nothing in the warehouse except the materials stored by Gu. Gu nanshang disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    Gu nanshang returned to the rest room. The old lady of the Shen family was still asleep in Simmons'' bed, but her face was much better. Although she was asleep with her eyes closed, she could still see that the whole person was full of ruddy color.


    It''s the result of the warehouse''s magical ability to repair.


    Gu Nansheng holds the old lady of the Shen family''s hand and takes her out of the warehouse with his mind.


    When I open my eyes, it''s really in the room of the Shen family.


    But now the door of the room has been pushed open.


    Gu nanshang had a bad feeling in his heart, because she said before that outsiders were not allowed to enter before she opened the door.


    But now, the door of the room is open, it can be seen that someone has come in.


    Gu nanshang quickly put the old lady on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her. Then he stepped out and moved. There was a sound of "pa -" from the door.


    At the door stood a frightened little girl, pointing to Gu nanshang and stammering: "Gu, Gu, gu... Miss Gu, how did you show up?"


    Gu nanshang frowned. How can people in this age be nervous and not easy to speak.


    Gu... Become a pigeon?


    "Where is your young master?"


    "Young master, I went out to look for you."


    The little girl said, quickly ran to the courtyard to greet the servants at home, and surrounded Gu nanshang.


    Then Gu nanshang learns from Shen Quanli, the housekeeper of the Shen family, what happened to the Shen family while she was in the warehouse.


    It turned out to be the afternoon of the next day, four hours after the expected opening time. Shen Qingchi and his family were waiting for Gu nanshang to open the door outside the pinyou Pavilion in the early morning, but there was no response until Shenshi. Shen Qingchi didn''t hold back and ordered someone to open the old lady''s door.


    Then, we found that Gu nanshang was gone, and the old lady didn''t know where he was.


    In panic, Shen Qingchi ran out of the door and called his servants to find someone.


    Gu nanshang is really a little guilty, because he said a few more words with Xie Yuchen, and then missed the time to come back: "Uncle Quan, please send a letter to brother Shen, just say we have come back."


    "Someone has gone. I believe the young master will be back soon." When Shen Quanli finished answering, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, this man is a miracle doctor invited by the young master.


    Shen Qingchi hasn''t come back yet, but Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue come here first.


    Shen Qingmu''s eyes were still red and tearful. As soon as he saw Gu nanshang, he ran to her, took her arm and began to cry: "sister Gu, where have you been? Where did you get my mother? If my mother is no longer here, talk to me


    Shen Qingmu is not to blame for this.


    When we found out that Gu nanshang and the old lady had disappeared, some of the doctors who were responsible for treating the old lady''s illness suggested that it must be Gu nanshang who had not cured the old lady''s illness and was afraid of taking responsibility, so he ran away all night!


    Shen Qingchi doesn''t believe it, but he can''t stand the fact that neither of them is here!


    "Second miss, calm down. The old lady is very well. There is nothing wrong with her!" Gu nanshang comforts Shen Qingmu, who is crying like a tearful person.


    Qin Wanyue also checked the state of the old lady on the bed at this time. She was sure that the old lady was sleeping peacefully instead of losing her breath. Then she came over and comforted her: "sister mu''er, please don''t cry. The old lady''s condition has really improved."

 Chapter 269

    It''s also something that I haven''t seen in the last month to say that I sleep so well.


    It''s not getting better, it''s what!


    Shen Qingchi, who came back from outside, just came in and mentioned Qin Wanyue''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "is my mother really getting better?"


    "Yes." Qin Wanyue said in a gentle voice.


    Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang gratefully. He doesn''t have time to ask Gu nanshang and old lady Shen where they are. He goes straight to the old lady''s bed and finds that the old lady is not only sleeping well, but also looking ruddy. It''s obviously a sign of improvement!


    Mrs. Shen''s condition improved, and the whole family was immersed in joy, so no one asked Gu''s whereabouts.


    Shen Qingchi was curious and asked once, but Gu Nansheng laughed and kept silent.


    As clever as Shen Qingchi, he naturally knew that Gu didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t ask again.


    Before last night, some doctors who thought that the old lady''s medicine stone had no effect were also unbelievable at this time. One of them snorted with disdain: "sleep well and have a ruddy complexion. Is it going to be better soon? Maybe it''s time to come back!"


    If we say that the doctor is not very good at brain, in front of other people''s families of patients, said that the patient''s return, this is not deliberately not happy!


    Shen Qingchi''s face immediately collapsed, and he asked coldly, "according to doctor Xu, is my mother a stone without any effect?"


    The doctor Xu, who was questioned by the Taoist surname, immediately realized that he had said something wrong. But he was also a famous doctor. At this time, he asked him to admit his mistake in front of a little girl named Gu nanshang, and he could not save face. So he made an excuse: "no, no, the young master misunderstood me. I mean, the old lady''s body is in great deficit, unless there is a panacea, Otherwise, the effect should not be so fast. "


    With that, Dr. Xu''s forehead began to ooze faint sweat.


    The old lady Shen coughed twice and woke up. Before Shen Qingchi could be happy, the old man of the Shen family coughed violently and vomited a few blood clots.


    The clever maid immediately brought the spittoon forward. Looking at the posture, the old lady vomited blood more severely than before!


    Now, doctor Xu''s face was more natural. He said that the Shen family''s illness was already beyond cure. Even if there was a panacea, she had to take it!


    The hope just raised by the Shen family was dashed in an instant.


    Shen Qingmu cried out: "mother, mother, how are you? Mother, after mu''er obediently listen to you, please get better quickly, OK


    Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang in surprise, and then comes forward to help old lady Shen.


    Shen family''s sons and daughters are filial children. Looking at old lady Shen''s suffering, their hearts are also suffering.


    "I''ll tell you, you are a little girl surnamed Gu. What kind of medical skills do you know? Now old lady Shen''s illness is more serious. How can you bear the responsibility?" Looking at the chaotic Shen family, doctor Xu did not forget to blame Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a cold look, looked at Shen Qing Chi and comforted him: "brother Shen, you don''t have to be nervous. The old lady''s cough blood is the accumulation of blood in her stomach. It''s good to cough out."


    Even if Shen Qingchi, a man in a shopping mall, is still at a loss when his mother is seriously ill.


    Shen Qingchi nodded blankly. Now he didn''t know whether to believe Gu nanshang''s words.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, doctor Xu seemed to have heard a big joke. He immediately ignored the doctor''s warning and said, "what a joke! Old lady Shen is now coughing with bright red blood. It''s not blood at all. In my opinion, it''s the massive bleeding caused by Gu nanshang''s medicine. If old lady coughs like this again, I''m afraid that Bian que will not be able to survive. "


    This time, not only Shen Qingchi, but also Gu nanshang''s face became extremely bad.


    If the patient is seriously ill, the doctor will not tell the patient in front of him about his condition. This doctor Xu said that again and again, just on purpose.


    To think of it, he is just a face, even "medical ethics" are regardless of people!


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and asks, "doctor Xu, right? I think it''s useless to talk to you more. You think I hurt the old lady. If we talk about it, if the old lady is treated because of me, what will you do? "


    "Oh..."


    Doctor Xu looked at Gu nanshang at this time, which was disdain from the bottom of his heart: "if the old lady can be cured by you, Xu is willing to bet on this hand!"


    Shen Qingchi really didn''t want to listen to doctor Xu now, so he clapped the board immediately: "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll be the middleman."


    Looking at Dr. Xu now, Gu Nan Sheng really felt that he had not only medical ethics problems, but also brain problems.


    Shen''s family gathered around old lady Shen for fear that her illness would take a turn for the worse.


    However, to their relief, Mrs. Shen''s breathing calmed down after she vomited a few large pieces of blood.


    Leaning on the soft pillow of the bed, his face turned slightly red, and he also had spirit, no strength.


    "Mother, how do you feel now?" Shen Qingchi comes forward worried.


    Mrs. Shen smiled a little, unconsciously raised her hand to touch her stomach, and then said, "I feel much better. This place is warm and doesn''t hurt, and it seems to be a little hungry."


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed.


    Since she fell ill, Mrs. Shen has not been able to eat much. At first, she didn''t want to eat. Later, she couldn''t eat. Finally, she couldn''t eat.


    But now, she wants to eat, which proves that her illness is really good!


    Shen Qingchi immediately stood up: "come on, go and bring porridge to me."


    The previous doctor diagnosed that Mrs. Shen had a bad spleen and stomach. At last, she drank porridge, which was often prepared at home.


    "Yes."


    Immediately a servant got up and wanted to serve porridge.


    Gu nanshang immediately stopped her: "Hey, wait a minute, the old lady''s illness is just getting better now. Why don''t you make some batter for her first? If you have porridge, you can eat it later."


    Compared with the pasta diet, the starch in the rice porridge diet is easy to ferment and cause pantothenic acid in the stomach. The stomach of people with stomach diseases is delicate and can''t be so upset. However, the pasta diet won''t have such worries. It''s also the best for the patients with stomach diseases.


    The servant was stunned and looked at Shen Qingchi at a loss.


    Until Shen Qingchi nodded: "go ahead, do as Miss Gu said."


    The batter broke quickly. Shen Qingchi fed it himself. Old lady Shen ate a little and couldn''t eat any more.


    She doesn''t eat any more, and Shen Qingchi doesn''t ask for it. Gu nanshang told her before that old lady Shen can''t eat too much at one time now. It''s better to eat less and eat more.

 Chapter 270

    Mrs. Shen''s illness is really cured.


    Under the personal care of Shen Qingchi and Gu nanshang, he was able to eat half a bowl of porridge after only three days.


    Mrs. Shen is a southerner. She is used to eating rice. After eating some pasta in the first two days, Gu Nanshan changed her diet for her and asked her to eat rice porridge. In order to avoid stomach acid caused by eating too much rice porridge, Gu Nanshan specially added meat foam or shredded chicken to the porridge for Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen ate very well and soon got out of bed. Accompanied by Qin Wanyue and Shen Qingmu, she relaxed in the yard.


    Old lady Shen''s illness is to be cured. Gu nanshang also wants to leave. After all, there is a silly man waiting at home.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nan Sheng gave the prescription for warming yang and strengthening the spleen to the servants of the Shen family and asked them to boil soup and then cook porridge for the old lady. She wanted to say goodbye to Shen Qing Chi.


    But before she went out, Qin Wanyue and Shen Qingmu came first.


    They were followed by several girls, each holding a tray in her hand, in which there were various kinds of beads and hairpins, jade rings, and some valuable clothing materials.


    It seems that this is the Shen family''s gift!


    Qin Wanyue opened her mouth first: "Miss Gu, you have saved Mrs. Shen this time. These are all sent by the old lady. Here is the list of gifts. I hope you can check them."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused: "I can''t accept these gifts."


    She came to help because of her cooperation with Shen Qingchi. She also appreciated his kindness. How can she take his things!


    Shen Qingmu also said: "sister Gu, you can take it. Originally, when I hurt my leg last time, I should thank you. But Wei yunian just sent someone to send me back to Shengjing in a few days. I didn''t have time to thank you. This time you saved my mother. It''s really a great benefactor of the Shen family. This gift is nothing."


    It''s worthy of being the second lady of the first villa. It''s heroic!


    No wonder Gu nanshang used a pair of jewelry to pit her for 100 Liang silver!


    However, at the beginning, Gu Nan Sheng had no choice but to refuse this gift because he had no way out.


    Shen Qingmu is a child. Seeing that Gu nanshang doesn''t accept it, she quickly takes Gu nanshang''s hand and shakes her arm like a coquetry in front of her elder brother: "Oh, elder sister Gu, don''t be polite to me. If these things are too few, I''ll ask my elder brother to add them to you later."


    Gu Nan Sheng has no language of smile, is preparing to open a mouth, hear behind the back spreads the clear voice line of Shen Qing Chi: "Mu son, don''t be rude to Gu girl."


    "Brother Shen." Qin Wanyue said hello with a smile.


    Shen Qingchi nodded to her, very gentle.


    Shen Qingmu made a grimace at Shen Qingchi and said unconvinced: "they don''t have it!"


    "No, you''re still dragging Miss Gu''s arm to act coquettishly?" Shen Qingchi reproaches like opening, but looking at Shen Qingmu''s eyes, all is doting.


    Gu Nansheng laughed and explained to Shen Qingmu, "brother Shen misunderstood. The second young lady is very cultivated, frank and lovely. She is very likable."


    "She''s used to pretending to be pathetic."


    Shen Qingchi said. His folding fan knocked down Shen Qingmu''s forehead. Then he looked at Qin Wanyue and Shen Qingmu and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "These things are sent to Miss Gu by the old lady, and they are sent to me by me." Qin Wanyue opened her mouth in a gentle voice, and then looked at Shen Qingchi helplessly: "but Miss Gu said she would not accept anything. It seems that I can''t handle the job that the old lady gave me!"


    Shen Qingchi was stunned, and then said, "since the girl doesn''t accept it, you can take it back. By the way, you can tell my mother that I''ll prepare for Miss Gu''s gift."


    "Well, good."


    Qin Wanyue is still a gentle attitude. After getting Shen Qingchi''s order, she waves and takes the next people away.


    After all the people left, Gu Nansheng said, "brother Shen, you''re here. I''m going to find you."


    "I have something to ask for you, too. Let''s go and sit there and say." Shen Qingchi said, pointing to the pavilion in the yard.


    They went to the pavilion, and soon a servant brought refreshments and tea. Gu Nansheng couldn''t help admiring that he was a wealthy family. This rule is good teaching.


    Shen Qingchi''s question is very simple. It''s just for the sake of Mrs. Shen''s illness: "ah Sheng, my mother''s health has improved a lot these days, and her appetite has improved a lot. You told me before that it''s better to have a light diet, but today I heard my mother say that she wants to eat Babao duck. I just want to ask, can my mother eat such a dish?"


    "The old lady''s illness has improved. If she wants to eat, she can eat it. Just eat less." Taste it, wish it.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles. In fact, the old man is just like a child. He wants to be coaxed!


    Before, Shen Qingchi had to take care of business all day long, and she had no time to accompany old lady Shen. Old lady Shen became sick and broke her stomach. After several days of Shen Qingchi''s company, old lady Shen was in a good mood and her appetite came up naturally.


    Speaking of thinking of her son becoming ill, Gu Nanshan recalls Xie Yuchen''s saying that Gu''s father and mother are not in a good condition. Gu sighed unconsciously. How could her parents miss her?


    Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang and sighs slightly. He can''t help but ask, "ah Sheng, why do you sigh?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Gu nanshang shook his head: "it''s just that I look at old lady Shen and think of my parents far away."


    Shen Qingchi nods. He inquired about Gu nanshang''s situation before he planned to cooperate with her last year. However, the news he got at that time disappointed Shen Qingchi. Gu Lian''s behavior is absolutely unacceptable!


    It''s no wonder that Gu Nansheng sighs when he has such a poor family.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Shen Qingchi suddenly has an idea in his mind. After thinking about it, he thinks it is very feasible!


    "By the way, brother Shen, as long as old lady Shen''s illness is well maintained, she will soon recover. I think it''s time for me to go back." Gu nanshang proposed to go.


    Shen Qingchi nodded: "after the last two things, I''ll let Xiaoshan take you back."


    Gu nanshang frowned. Two more things?


    Shen Qingchi takes Gu nanshang out of the Shen family''s compound. Gu nanshang is a little confused. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    But when she saw the man tied to the wood in the dungeon, she was confused. At the same time, there was a dim sum. This man was just like the doctor who bet with Mrs. Shen that day.

 Chapter 271

    "Brother Shen?"


    Gu nanshang doesn''t understand what Shen Qingchi wants.


    After meeting Shen Qingchi and Gu nanshang, the man immediately begged for mercy and said, "young master, young master, I know I''m wrong. Young master, please forgive me."


    "Remember the bet?"


    Shen Qingchi doesn''t pay attention to the man at all, but turns his eyes to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang nodded subconsciously, but he was surprised.


    Isn''t he really going to cut off this man''s hand?


    The servant brought two chairs and put them in the middle of the room. Shen Qingchi sat down first, then pointed to the position beside him and asked Gu nanshang to sit down.


    Gu didn''t refuse and sat down without saying a word.


    Shen Qingchi then began to take care of the man who had been begging for mercy. His voice was clear and his tone was gentle. But what he said made people shudder: "doctor Xu, do you remember gambling with Miss Gu?"


    Since old lady Shen woke up that day, Shen Qingchi caught the doctor who wanted to run away and locked him in the dungeon.


    "Young master, I''m stupid and ignorant. Please forgive me this time." The man called doctor Xu was immediately flustered.


    Shen Qingchi, the best village in the world, is absolutely a person who can''t be offended!


    He can do what he says!


    Shen Qingchi leaned back on the chair and spoke calmly: "my mother''s illness is now better, so you lost the bet on that day, Dr. Xu. Since I promised to be your middleman on that day, I have the responsibility to supervise you to fulfill your bet today."


    After the words, a servant came in with a machete.


    Bright chopper, um... It''s the kind of chopper used by butchers to chop bones!


    Doctor Xu was paralyzed in a moment, but he was tied to a stick, so he didn''t fall.


    "Young master, please spare me. Please spare me."


    The expressionless servant walked over, one holding Dr. Xu''s arm, the other holding a knife.


    Hand up, knife down.


    With Dr. Xu''s shrill scream, blood spurted out and splashed all the way on the ground, and the hand that had been cut off also fell on the ground bloody.


    Doctor Xu also fainted.


    This is Gu nanshang''s first time to see such a cruel execution. Although she is a doctor with strong psychology, she is still pale with fright at the moment.


    Looking at Shen Qingchi, I can''t believe that he is still calm. Seeing such a bloody picture is as calm as seeing the flowers blooming in the garden today.


    "Throw it out with your hands!"


    With Shen Qingchi''s words, two servants dragged doctor Xu who fainted. One picked up the broken hand and soon disappeared in the dungeon.


    Shen Qingchi then turned to look at Gu nanshang and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Er..." Gu nanshang nodded subconsciously, then came back and quickly shook his head.


    In fact, she should have known this for a long time. Now it''s a feudal society. Money and power are the boss.


    Shen Qingchi was able to become the leader of the Shen family when he was young. It was not by virtue of kindness. Therefore, the gentle and elegant Shen Qingchi that I used to see in the past is just an appearance.


    And now see this, perhaps is the real Shen Qingchi!


    "I''m a man, just like you, who likes to talk a lot." Shen Qingchi stares at Gu nanshang and smiles again, which can be regarded as an explanation for his behavior tonight.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "finished, let''s go."


    "Good."


    When Shen Qingchi was about to leave, he couldn''t help looking at Gu nanshang more.


    In the heart secret way: such bloody cruel picture, she saw also can calm down like this, this Gu nanshang is really different from the general woman!


    When they came back from the dungeon, the servants of the Shen family were driven out with their plates. Shen Qingmu said angrily, "they''re useless people. My mother wants to eat a Babao duck. You can''t make the taste she likes. You''re really raising you for nothing!"


    "Mu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qingchi came forward and asked.


    Shen Qingmu immediately tooted his mouth and said unhappily: "my mother said that she wanted to eat eight treasure duck, so I told the kitchen to do it. But after tasting the food made by these people, my mother thought it tasteless and didn''t want to eat it. Elder brother, you said that we Shen family spent so much money to invite them to come, did we raise waste?"


    "Did your mother say that she wanted to eat something else?" Shen Qingchi looked at these helpless people and knew that they had tried their best.


    "No


    Shen Qingmu shook his head, thought about it, and said: "if you want to say that Babao duck is good, you have to eat it at the second uncle''s last year. The cook of the second uncle''s family makes delicious dishes. Not only does her mother say it''s good, but even sister Qin thinks it''s good!"


    "Yes, the meal I ate at the second master Shen''s home was really delicious." Qin Wanyue can''t help but praise.


    Gu nanshang listened to what Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue said. Thinking of the meal he cooked at Shen Zishan''s home last year, he asked, "the second uncle mentioned by the second young lady is the manager of Shen Zishan in Qinghe town?"


    "Yes Shen Qingmu nodded seriously.


    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, even though he was smiling, turned to look at Shen Qingchi and said, "brother Shen, maybe I can go to the kitchen."


    Then Gu nanshang went to the kitchen under the guidance of his servants and made the eight treasures duck that Mrs. Shen was most concerned about.


    Old lady Shen tasted the duck, and immediately became excited: "well, that''s the taste, that''s the taste! I really can''t believe that Gu is not only skillful in medicine, but also excellent in cooking. "


    "Yes, as like as two peas, you are the same as your uncle." Shen Qingmu is also a typical eater. What he eats is a pleasure.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, "in fact, I was the one who cooked for several people in shopkeeper Shen''s house."


    "Ah?"


    Several people were stunned at the same time, but old lady Shen came back first and nodded: "it seems that I really have a predestined relationship with ah Sheng. Last year, I ate that eight treasure duck in Qinghe town, and I never forget it. I didn''t think that it was ah Sheng you who made it."


    Shen Qingmu, after swallowing the food in his mouth, suggested: "Wow, sister Gu, you''re so good at cooking. Why don''t you just stay here? Anyway, my brother has money. It''s no problem to support you."


    "Then, you can let ah Sheng cook delicious food for you every day. Do you mean it?" Shen Qingchi asked with a smile.


    Shen Qingmu was stunned and naturally said: "brother, if you feel embarrassed, you can also not eat it!"


    In a word, it made the whole table laugh.

 Chapter 272

    Old lady Shen''s illness is cured, and the atmosphere of the Shen family is much better.


    Every day, Shen Qingchi would come back to eat with the old lady. There was more laughter at home, and people''s faces were relaxed.


    Although Mrs. Shen''s illness is getting better, she still shouldn''t eat too much greasy food. The eight treasure duck just tasted the taste, and the rest almost went into Shen Qingmu''s stomach.


    With this cooking this stubble, Shen Qingmu is not willing to go Gu nanshang.


    When Gu nanshang said goodbye to old lady Shen, Shen Qingmu asked: "sister Gu, can''t you really live in our house? Our family is really rich. We can absolutely support you. Why don''t you think about it again? "


    "I appreciate mu''er''s kindness, but I still have a family waiting for me."


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile.


    In fact, for Shen Qingmu, although a little temper, but Gu nanshang is really a little like from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Qing Mu Du mouth, a face of unwilling: "well, but after I can go to see you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s settled. After my mother''s illness is completely cured, I''ll go to Qinghe town to play with my sister."


    When Mr. Shen learned that Gu nanshang was really going to leave, he asked his servants to take a lot of gold and silver jewelry and said that he should be given the money.


    Gu nanshang is bored for a while, but he still wants to refuse. Shen Qingchi opens her mouth first and says to old lady Shen: "Niang, since ah Sheng doesn''t like these things, let''s not force others to do so."


    "How can that work?"


    Mr. Shen glared at his son. Gu nanshang was very kind to her. It was a life-saving favor!


    I don''t know when I''m not sick, but once I walk in the hell hall, many things will be open.


    For example, this time, Mrs. Shen''s stomach pain lasted for more than a month. During this period, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and her two children suffered with her. But because of Gu Nanshan''s medical skills, her anorexia was cured, her stomach was no longer painful, and she even slept very well.


    How can she not appreciate Gu nanshang?


    Shen Qingchi smiles and suggests, "mother, I think you like ah Sheng too. Otherwise, you''ll take ah Sheng as your adopted daughter. Ah Sheng has no mother''s home or backstage here." It''s better to give her a backstage than to give her something that seems valuable but has little practical use.


    Shen Qingchi is a smart man. He only knows what Gu nanshang needs from Gu nanshang''s sentence "thinking of his parents".


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t lack money. What she lacks is backstage!


    If Mr. Shen took Gu nanshang as his adopted daughter, then Gu nanshang would be regarded as the first lady in the world.


    After that, the best village in the world was her mother''s home and her backstage.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen felt that this method was very good. She clapped her hands and agreed. Then she looked at Gu Nansheng and said, "I just don''t know if ah Sheng dislikes me. I''ll be your adoptive mother."


    "You are very kind, old lady."


    Gu nanshang was flattered and said quickly, "it''s just Gu nanshang who can take the old lady as his adoptive mother."


    When Shen Qingmu heard the words, he also understood what the adults said. He said with a smile: "since my sister is willing, how can I still call her old lady? You have to call it an adoptive mother! "


    "Yes, we have to call it adoptive mother!" Shen Qingchi also reminds a way in the side.


    Gu nanshang was embarrassed, and the old lady also had a smile on her face. She immediately ordered her servants to prepare the incense table and fruit, and accepted Gu nanshang as her adopted daughter in front of the people in the Shen family''s house.


    Gu nanshang also worshipped the adoptive mother in accordance with the rules of Beiming kingdom. He respectfully gave Mrs. Shen three kneels and nine taps, and finally held a cup of fragrant tea: "adoptive mother, drink tea."


    "Well, good."


    Mrs. Shen, sitting at the top of the table, lovingly took the cup in Gu''s hand, sipped it, and then took a prepared big red envelope and gave it to Gu.


    Gu nanshang wanted to refuse, but old lady Shen pressed Gu nanshang''s hand: "ah Sheng, you will be my daughter in the future. This is my mother''s gift for her daughter. You have to accept it."


    If you refuse again, it''s really hypocritical!


    "Thank you, adoptive mother."


    After Gu nanshang thanks again and again, he is pulled up by Shen Qingmu.


    Shen Qingchi and Shen Qingmu are the two brothers and sisters of the Shen family. Suddenly, there is a sister who can cook and cure. Shen Qingmu is very happy.


    He immediately took Gu Nansheng and asked, "I used to call sister Gu, sister Gu, but I never asked her age. I don''t know whether you are old or I am old. Now I can ask clearly. I was born in the 16th year of Jianwu. I''m 15 years old. When were you born, sister?"


    "I''ve been in Jianwu for 13 years, and I''m 18 this year." Gu nanshang looks at the serious Shen Qingmu, which is funny.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingmu started his mouth: "ah? I thought that if my mother had a adopted daughter, I could be a sister. I didn''t expect that I was still a sister. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a little bit small. In the future, besides the old lady and brother Shen''s pain, sister mu''er will have another sister''s pain. How nice!" Qin Wanyue teased Shen Qingmu with a smile.


    Old lady Shen nodded and said with a smile, "mu''er, look at how much sister Qin can talk. She doesn''t look like a girl''s family at all!"


    Shen Qingmu thought about it, and seemed to think that it was the same thing. He was not unhappy at once. He took Gu Nanshan in one hand and Qin Wanyue in the other: "anyway, sister a Sheng is my family from now on. I''ll go to Qinghe to play in the future. You have to make delicious food for me."


    "Sure, sure."


    After a while, Gu nanshang got up and left.


    Before leaving, Shen Qingchi also gave Gu nanshang a big red envelope, saying that it was a gift for his elder brother to give to his younger sister. Later, Gu nanshang opened it and found that it contained ten thousand and one hundred silver notes.


    Gu nanshang was very moved by the one in a million metaphors.


    In addition, Shen Qingchi also asked Xiaoshan to put a lot of silk and snacks in the carriage.


    Cloth is the most fashionable design and color in the provincial capital. It''s all transported from Shengjing. Generally, it takes at least a month for a small place to be new!


    Gu nanshang and his party, from the first floor of the cooperative shareholders, transformed into the world''s first village of miss.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had been away from home for several days.


    Gu nanshang''s mood was like an arrow to return home. Once he went back to Changzhi County, he told Xiaoshan the address of her house in Changzhi county and asked him to send it directly.


    Xiaoshan was not very familiar with Changzhi County, so he found a passer-by to inquire about the location of the house. After hearing the words, the man pointed to it and said, "you can go straight from this street and turn the second corner. However, it rained two days ago. The heavy rain washed the road there. It''s hard to walk. I suggest you take the back street, But just go through the back door. "

 Chapter 273

    "Miss, how can we get there?"


    Gu nanshang was accepted by Mr. Shen as his adopted daughter, who was the young lady of the first village. In addition, she was bigger than Shen Qingmu, so Xiaoshan called her the first young lady.


    "Then go through the back door." Anyway, Gu nanshang didn''t pay so much attention to his own home.


    Hill quickly drove the carriage, found the street where the back door of the house was, and finally determined the goal.


    After stopping the carriage, Xiaoshan took the initiative to jump down and run to knock on the door.


    After a few bangs, a servant came to open the door.


    Is a 30-year-old man, he looked at the hill in surprise: "brother, who are you looking for?"


    "This is Cen Luofeng''s house?"


    Although Xiaoshan was young, he was still cautious and asked warily.


    "Yes, who are you looking for?" The man asked.


    Xiaoshan smiles, points to Gu nanshang and says, "I don''t want to find anyone. It''s your wife who has come back. I''ll send her back. There are some things on the carriage. Please help me move them."


    The man hears speech, immediately changed facial expression, male boss these days is to recite everyday, when does the madam come back.


    They haven''t seen Gu nanshang before, but listening to the tone of his boss, they guess that his wife must be a beauty.


    I''m sure I''ll see you today.


    The man happily ran out and saluted Gu nanshang: "it''s my wife who''s back. How can I get through the back door? My name is Liu Quan. I''m a busboy at home. My boss says that you''ve been back for several days. Wait a moment, madam. I''m going to call my boss."


    Said, by the way from the carriage, helped Xiaoshan carry a bag of things in.


    Otherwise, CEN Luofeng has a good eye for picking people. He is a good hand for his smart work!


    Xiaoshan and Liu Quan move things together, and Gu nanshang stays in the same place and waits. Suddenly, the other side of the alley opens and pours out a basin of water. Thanks to Gu nanshang''s quick hiding, he avoids it, but his skirt is still wet.


    Gu Nan Sheng dusted the skirt and asked unhappily, "Hey, can you see the person pouring the water again?"


    A head came out of the door and looked at it.


    Then, Gu nanshang''s whole life was not good.


    Li Jinfeng saw Gu nanshang''s wet skirt at a glance. Even when she came out, she said, "Oh, sister Sheng, I''m so sorry. It was Xiaohu who was just playing with water, but he didn''t have a rule to pour it out. I didn''t mean to pour it on you. Xiaohu, come to apologize to my sister."


    Tiger is really honest, looking at Gu nanshang timid way: "sorry."


    People have already apologized, but it''s not a big deal. Gu nanshang, an adult, can''t hold on. He immediately smiles awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Say want to go, don''t think she can''t hear the meaning of this.


    She can remember that last time Li Jinfeng asked Xiao Hu to call Cen Luofeng "uncle a Feng". Now she calls her "sister". Ah... What''s the meaning?


    She didn''t expect to meet Li Jinfeng here.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the back door of her new home would be next to the back door of Li Jinfeng''s home, just separated by an alley two or three meters wide!


    As long as I knew, she was drenched, and she didn''t want to provoke Li Jinfeng.


    When Li Jinfeng saw that she said it was ok, she didn''t take it to her heart. Her beautiful eyes unconsciously glanced into the carriage. With this aim, Shen Qingchi took a look at the silk and satin that he had prepared for Gu Nansheng. His eyes were straight and he asked in surprise, "Oh, sister Sheng, are you..."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan Sheng answers quickly.


    But the voice just fell, then heard in front of the yard came a rush of footsteps, and then Cen Luofeng with two servants, appeared in the door with a smile: "Sheng, you''re back."


    And then... All three of them froze.


    CEN Luofeng didn''t expect to meet Li Jinfeng here, and Gu nanshang didn''t expect to be with Li Jinfeng.


    Li Jinfeng''s brain is not stupid either. She looks at Cen Luofeng and the servants behind him. As soon as Gu nanshang comes back, she immediately understands: "it turns out that the people who bought this Xiao''s house are you. Oh, or we are really predestined. "


    She had faintly heard that the Xiao family had fallen down and the house had been sold.


    But I didn''t expect that the people who bought Xiao''s mansion would be Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang!


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was biting his teeth and dealing with Li Jin Feng patiently. Then he turned back and said, "Cen Luo Feng, take people to move the things in the car first."


    CEN Luofeng couldn''t stand the way Li Jinfeng looked at him. After he got the order, he didn''t care to be gentle with the little lady. He quickly said, "OK."


    The gift boxes, large and small, and various kinds of silk and satin, made not only the servants who moved things dazzled, but also Li Jinfeng dazzled.


    Waiting for Cen Luofeng and the people to go in, she couldn''t help wiping her hands on her apron. Regardless of Gu Nansheng''s consent or not, she touched the silk in the carriage and exclaimed, "tut Tut, sister Sheng, where did you get such good materials? I''ve never seen this strange color in the county."


    Of course she had not seen them. They were all the best clothes made in the first shop.


    Looking at Li Jinfeng''s drooling appearance, Gu nanshang really wanted to remind her not to drool, but he didn''t say anything. He quietly pulled things in front of him and said, "these things are all from my mother''s relatives."


    "It''s slippery to the touch. If it''s made into clothes, it''ll look good!"


    Li Jinfeng couldn''t seem to see Gu Nansheng''s dislike. Her eyes had been on the bright colored satins, and she couldn''t move them away.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng was smiling, and the people trotted out quickly to move the rest.


    "Sister Jinfeng, I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with you." Gu Nansheng said, turned around and went into the back door of his house. The servant came out quickly and took the carriage to the front yard.


    Li Jinfeng looked at the closed back door of the house and thought about the group of silks and satins that had been moved in by the servants. An inexplicable jealousy appeared in her eyes, which made her eyes red.


    This damned Gu nanshang, she was kind-hearted to make friends with her, she actually turned a blind eye, and lied to her.


    What''s from my mother''s relatives?


    Gu Xiangdong had already told Gu nanshang about her family.


    Her mother''s family is a group of vampires. She can''t take care of herself. How can she afford to send so many good things to her!


    All the decoration in the house has been done in the past few days. Gu nanshang was taken by Cen Luofeng. He walked from the backyard to the front yard, from the garden to the wing room, and finally stayed in the main room: "ah Sheng, you see what else you are dissatisfied with at home. You tell the housekeeper that he asked someone to change it."

 Chapter 274

    "It''s fine."


    Gu nanshang is very satisfied with his present home.


    "Tea, madam." A middle-aged woman in her thirties came forward and poured a cup of tea for Gu nanshang.


    CEN Luofeng called the housekeeper, summoned all the servants, and introduced them to everyone: "Uncle Zhong, this is my wife. In the future, anything in the family will be done according to my wife''s wishes."


    "All right, master." Housekeeper Zhong replied politely.


    Then, CEN Luofeng pointed to the next people and introduced them in turn. Gu nanshang also had a preliminary understanding of his family members.


    The housekeeper''s name is Zhong Fu. Her wife is Lin, who is in charge of the kitchen.


    In the other two years, in addition to Liu Quan who welcomed her before, the other one is Zhou Shoucai, and the other two maids in the family. The one who served tea was Liu Quan''s wife Zhu, and the other was Zhou Shoucai''s wife little Zhu.


    Two girls, two sisters!


    Gu nanshang is very satisfied with Cen Luofeng''s arrangement. After greeting everyone in his family, he tells people what to do and what to do.


    Xiaoshan has to go back to the provincial capital. After a rest, he will leave.


    Gu nanshang thought that he had taken so many things from Shen Qingchi before, but he didn''t have anything to give back. Taking advantage of a gap when Cen Luofeng was not there, he went into the warehouse to get some bacon and sausages for Xiaoshan to take back. He told the second young lady and the young master to eat these things.


    As for the old lady, Gu nanshang found her a thousand year old ginseng.


    This old ginseng went out last year and came back with little magpie. He was afraid that Gu nanshang would be angry and bring it back to please her.


    She has been put useless, now just take out, in the name of Cen Luofeng sent in. Since Gu nanshang recognized Mrs. Shen as his adoptive mother, CEN Luofeng is also Mrs. Shen''s son-in-law, so it''s right to give some gifts.


    When Xiaoshan sent Gu nanshang back, he brought a full load of things. When he left, he also brought a lot of things.


    Steward Zhong had worked in a big family before, and he was also a very sophisticated person. Before he left, he took some tea money for Xiaoshan, saying that it was the master''s reward.


    The hill happy yo, even a few thanks, straight praise Cen Luofeng people good.


    After seeing off the hill, Gu nanshang was dragged back to his room by Cen Luofeng, and then came in. Cen Luofeng couldn''t wait to put Gu nanshang on the door, and she refused to let go: "ah Sheng, I miss you so much when you''re not with me."


    "I miss you too."


    Gu nanshang is not affectable either. He did miss him before.


    With missing kiss, covering her lips, gently rolling, lingering, dishonest hand also slide into the skirt, all the way up.


    Gu nanshang is sober fast, a he pressed: "Cen Luofeng, don''t worry."


    "Sheng..." Cen Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang pitifully.


    Although he has done it with Cen Luofeng for many times, Gu nanshang is still amused by Cen Luofeng''s words and his face turns red. He pushes him: "let''s do it in the evening."


    Now in broad daylight, there are six servants at home. In case of being bumped into or something, does she want to be a human?


    "It''s a deal?"


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes were fixed on Gu nanshang, and he refused to let go.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t look at him angrily. How could he dare to be like a child?


    He took the initiative to hold his neck and kiss him on the lip: "seal, keep your word, I''ll wait on you at night."


    In feudal society, it was natural for a woman to serve a man, but in Gu''s heart, she didn''t think she was inferior to a man. Cen Luofeng also knew that Gu''s heart was always high. She was so proud.


    However, now that has always been proud of the people, but he said "I serve you" such words, instant let Cen Luofeng that was suppressed for a long time heart lit.


    Let him feel, he Cen Luofeng, is she Gu nanshang''s king.


    He stooped contentedly, gnawed a bite on her lip, and confirmed: "OK, it''s sealed."


    After that, he immediately picked up Gu nanshang and walked towards the bed. He was so scared that Gu nanshang''s face was pale. Then he said with a smile, "ah Sheng, don''t worry. You said that in the evening, I''ll wait for you until the evening. Now I just hold you to the bed and have a rest."


    Gu Nan Sheng in the heart secretly scolded a "hate", but feel that there is such a silly man in pain, very happy.


    CEN Luofeng put Gu Nansheng on the bed, and then he didn''t take off his clothes. He leaned close to her and hugged her. He said, "ah Sheng, this bed is my new one. Let''s make do with sleeping first. When I''m busy with the business of the chamber of Commerce, we''ll bring the bed home when we go back to Qinghe."


    The bed at home is really soft.


    CEN Luofeng has also studied it for a long time, and he has inquired about it in the furniture shop of Changzhi county these days, but he just can''t find the kind of bed Gu Nanshan sleeps in.


    "Bring it back for what? I think this bed is actually very good. " Gu nanshang doesn''t know how much effort Cen Luofeng has spent these days in order to make her sleep comfortable, but he has to make such a decision.


    CEN Luofeng laughs and reminds Gu nanshang vaguely: "the bed at home is soft. I feel better than this bed when I''m doing it."


    "Hooligans!"


    Gu nanshang scolded with a red face and muttered in a low voice: "I''m sorry that when you drove me away, I thought you were a gentleman." Gu nanshang found that since they were together, CEN Luofeng was more and more shameless.


    Speaking of Cen Luofeng''s fear of spoiling Gu nanshang''s reputation and proposing to let her leave, CEN Luofeng''s heart is called a blessing when she is ashamed!


    Fortunately, that night he ran out and chased her back. Otherwise, how could he have a good day in his arms now!


    Home decoration is almost done.


    CEN Luofeng has been running in Changzhi chamber of Commerce these days. Because Shen Zishan introduced him, the people of the chamber of commerce still give him face. In this way, CEN Luofeng takes Gu Nanshan and lives in Changzhi county.


    After everything was done well, the family also began to prepare for the housewarming wine.


    Gu Nansheng attached great importance to this wine, because it was a symbol of Cen Luofeng''s official entry into Changzhi chamber of Commerce. He not only invited the county magistrate to sit in the town, but also invited new businessmen from all walks of life that Cen Luofeng met in the chamber of Commerce.


    Gu nanshang calculates the number of people and sums up with Cen Luofeng, ready to open eight tables.


    More things to prepare, always good passers-by everyone to come, the master nothing to prepare.


    CEN Luofeng is not willing to take care of Gu nanshang, so he accepts the housekeeper''s proposal and wants to go directly to the restaurant to invite the cook to cook at home.


    Gu nanshang is a little worried. After all, she values this meal very much: "Cen Luofeng, can you invite someone? What else do you have to prepare?"

 Chapter 275

    Although Gu Nanshan used to receive customers in a hotel in the 21st century, this time, after all, it''s a little different. It''s the first time to entertain the guests of Changzhi chamber of commerce at home.


    Don''t be rude and make people laugh.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry."


    CEN Luofeng really didn''t want Gu nanshang to worry so much. He was lame before, and he couldn''t help it.


    But now, he just wants his little lady to be carefree and happy to be the wife of his Cen family.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something: "ah Sheng, if you are really in a hurry, I''ll find something for you to do."


    "Good."


    And then, Gu Nansheng was silly!


    She never dreamed that one day she would be like a certain girl, from sitting posture to eating form, there would be an old lady "staring".


    Lin, the wife of housekeeper Zhong, had also been a tutor in a wealthy family before, specializing in the etiquette of the ladies of gaomen. Then Cen Luofeng entrusted her with the task of teaching Gu nanshang the etiquette of dealing with people in the northern underworld, and what a rich lady should have.


    It used to be nothing more than in the countryside. At most, the villagers said that they could not do anything out of the ordinary. But now it''s not the same.


    Now that he wants to gain a foothold among the celebrities in Changzhi, CEN Luofeng can''t let others see Gu''s jokes.


    In fact, Gu Nansheng''s receptive ability is very strong. She can eat and treat people. After Lin''s words, she remembers them and does them well.


    But it''s the walking form, well, it''s really a problem.


    Gu nanshang is used to freedom, but she also knows that it''s necessary to learn the etiquette of Beiming celebrities. After all, she can''t make people laugh at Cen Luofeng''s daughter-in-law who doesn''t know etiquette. She just wants her to learn how to walk with little steps and twist her waist


    Tut Tut, it''s all tears!


    In order to make Gu Nansheng learn fast, Lin found a rope to tie Gu''s knee. He kept on practicing in the garden and "tormented" Gu for only one afternoon.


    But it happened that the banquet at home would be the day after tomorrow. According to Lin''s assumption, Gu Nan Sheng had to learn these things before the banquet.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking outside."


    Zhu came in from the long gate and let Gu find a reason to rest.


    "Who, let her in."


    Gu Nansheng sat down on the stone bench in the garden, supported the round table, looked at Lin and sighed, "aunt Lin, I don''t think this rich man''s walking style really suits me."


    Not to mention the leg acid, but also with the waist acid, tired to death!


    "Ma''am, you''ve learned very fast, ma''am, but you''ve forgotten very fast. You walk very well at first, but it''s easy to forget when you walk." Lin''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. In fact, he likes Gu nanshang very much.


    Gu Nansheng reluctantly waves his hand and unties the rope on his knee. After all, she has been used to it for more than 20 years. If she wants to change it in one or two days, it must be a little bit unaccustomed.


    Two people have a set, not a set of chat.


    Soon, looking at the people Zhu brought in, the smile on Gu''s face disappeared.


    Li Jinfeng followed Zhu with a smile, holding her eight year old son Xiaohu in her hand.


    "Sister Sheng."


    "Er... What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu nanshang admitted that she was stingy, because she really didn''t like Li Jinfeng!


    Li Jinfeng pushed Xiaohu with a smile. Xiaohu held a box in his hand. After being pushed by Li Jinfeng, she obediently handed the box to Gu nanshang: "sister Sheng, this is a gift for you."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s expression is a little blank: "Er!"


    "It''s not Xiaohu. He''s very happy to hear that you and a Feng have moved to the house in front of our house. He said that since you left last time, I miss you very much. He insisted on coming to see you. He also heard that you''ve packed up and are going to make a house move. He insisted on sending a gift to uncle a Feng to express his congratulations." Li Jinfeng politely threw all the pots to her son.


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    What''s more, the smiling face came with children and gifts.


    Gu nanshang just wanted to give her face, but it didn''t seem appropriate.


    So he said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are so polite. However, Xiao Hu, uncle a Feng has everything at home. You can''t take Xiao Hu''s things any more. Moreover, your life with your mother is not easy. If we take your things again, it''s a joke that we don''t know etiquette? So, tiger, you''d better take it back. "


    Xiaohu said nothing but an eight year old child. When Gu nanshang said it, he had no idea. He looked up at Li Jinfeng in a hurry: "mother, sister Sheng said, she doesn''t want it, or we''ll take it back?"


    "A broken child, how can you take back what you sent out?" Li Jinfeng made an effort to hit Xiao Hu on his back, then reminded him: "Xiao Hu, didn''t you say that you miss Uncle a Feng and want to talk to uncle a Feng?"


    Little tiger seems to think of something, even when he turns his head and looks at Gu nanshang: "sister Sheng, uncle Feng is at home, I want to find him."


    "Sorry, he''s not here."


    Gu Nan Sheng skin smile meat don''t smile of open mouth reply, even at home, also can''t let you see!


    If you remember correctly, between Cen Luofeng and Xiaohu, I''m afraid that is when they repaired the roof last time, they were alone for an hour or two. With these two hours of friendship, Xiaohu, an eight year old child, can read Cen Luofeng?


    Ha ha


    "And when will he be back?" Tiger asked again.


    Gu Nansheng really wanted to say, "it''s none of your business when he comes back." but at last, she looked at Xiaohu''s innocent eyes and thought of the cen Xiaomo brothers and sisters at home. Finally, she held back.


    He rubbed the head of Xiao Hu and said in a slow voice: "uncle a Feng said that he has something to do in the chamber of Commerce today and won''t come back. Xiao Hu, if you want to be your uncle, go to the chamber of Commerce to find him."


    According to Cen Luofeng, Changzhi chamber of Commerce has a special gatekeeper. In Changzhi County, it is second only to Changzhi county government. Even Wei yunian has to give him a third face.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t believe it. No matter how bold Li Jinfeng is, can she go to Changzhi chamber of Commerce?


    In fact, as Gu Nanshan expected, although Li Jinfeng likes Cen Luofeng, she has lived in Changzhi county for so many years and knows the county very well, so naturally she knows that the place of Changzhi chamber of commerce is not open to outsiders.


    Not to mention a woman like her.

 Chapter 276

    Li Jinfeng''s gift, in the end she left.


    It''s just that Gu Nansheng is too lazy to talk to her. He finds an excuse to go back to the house and wants to give orders. But he doesn''t want to. Li Jinfeng leaves the present and runs away while Gu Nansheng goes back to the house to drink water.


    Gu Nansheng is absolutely speechless!


    When Cen Luofeng came back from the chamber of Commerce, she threw the gift to him and said, "here, this is from your friend. You can handle it yourself."


    "What''s the matter?"


    CEN Luofeng''s face broke down in an instant. He caught Gu Nansheng and dragged him to his arms, no matter whether the servant was there or not.


    "If you can''t make it clear today, I''ll take care of you."


    Gu nanshang dodged Cen Luofeng''s hands and said, "that''s Li Jinfeng. I gave you a Pearl Earring last time."


    CEN Luofeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    The goblin, knowing that he had nothing to do with the woman, still took her as an example to laugh, clearly on purpose.


    He bent over and shouldered her and went straight to the room.


    "Cen Luofeng, what do you want? You put me down." Gu nanshang is a little flustered.


    She is now at least the wife of the family. He just carries her and leaves. She doesn''t want face!


    "Of course


    CEN Luofeng said, raised his hand in her buttocks patted, shy Gu nanshang is anxious and angry, this bastard, actually hit her ass!


    She has grown so big that her parents have never spanked her!


    "Cen Luofeng, you bastard, put me down."


    CEN Luofeng ignored her at all, carrying her and walking, she said: "have I ever told you that you should be punished for disorderly talking? You can also make nonsense and speculate that I have a relationship with other women. I think you owe me... Damn, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you won''t remember it. "


    This time, Gu nanshang was scared and immediately admitted his mistake: "Oh, they are just joking. Cen Luofeng, don''t take it seriously. We have something to say. Don''t do anything too violent."


    Gu nanshang pleads for mercy all the way and admits her mistake. Until she enters the room, CEN Luofeng puts her down.


    Then he leaned over and pressed her under his body, and said with a serious face: "ah Sheng, what I like is you, and you will only be a woman in my life, so don''t speculate about me and other women in the future, I don''t like it!"


    This time, Gu nanshang is really aware that Cen Luofeng doesn''t like her jokes, and he doesn''t know what it is. He slapped her on the buttock, and she is angry to death. But now looking at Cen Luofeng, she is not angry at all. On the contrary, she is still a little sweet


    However, in a moment of absence, Gu Nan Sheng shakes subconsciously when his clothes are untied.


    CEN Luofeng staring at Gu nanshang: "cold?"


    "Well."


    Now it''s mid February, but it''s still a little cold.


    "Soon it won''t be cold!"


    Then, with a sound of shaking like a bed, it was not cold and sweated a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The cen family''s housewarming banquet was held as scheduled. On this day, the big and small bosses of Changzhi County Chamber of Commerce, whether they like Cen Luofeng or don''t like him, were invited to attend for the sake of face.


    Of course, there is another reason for them to attend. They heard that Wei yunian, the county master, will also attend the relocation banquet of the cen family. So it''s a good opportunity to curry favor with the county master. Smart people won''t miss it.


    CEN Luofeng is not interested in other women. It doesn''t mean other women are not interested in him.


    On this day, Li Jinfeng also packed up early, specially put on the good clothes she was not willing to take out to wear on weekdays. She was all dressed up and came to the cen family to help.


    Because she did receive gifts from her family before, and it''s not easy to blow people out today.


    Among the guests, there are also female relatives brought by each other.


    Li Jinfeng was not polite. After entering the door, she threw her handkerchief and warmly helped Gu nanshang to entertain the guests: "Hey, where''s this lady from? Come and sit here. There are peanuts and melon seeds. You''re welcome to eat them first. I''ll let my servant pour you tea. "


    A group of women''s family members looked at Li Jinfeng blankly. Where are these people coming from? Who are they?


    This enthusiasm has caught up with the hostess Gu nanshang!


    If Cen Luofeng had not introduced Gu nanshang to them before, they would have thought that this was the hostess of Cen mansion!


    Gu Nansheng''s face was wrong when he heard the speech. He went to Li Jinfeng and said, "Oh, sister-in-law Jinfeng, you''re a guest. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. I''ll take care of the guests. Sister-in-law, you can sit there. Otherwise, you''ll make people who don''t know know the truth. You''ll also say that my Cen family doesn''t know the rules and takes the guests as servants."


    Li Jinfeng was run by Gu Nansheng with a gun in his hand, but he didn''t show any displeasure.


    After all, she came prepared.


    With a dry smile, he replied: "Hey, with the relationship between us, ah Sheng, you can see that when you say this, I have nothing to do. If you can''t help me, I want to help you."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "Oh... I''m too busy to entertain guests. There are servants in my family, servants in my family, and the guys invited in the restaurant. Sister Jinfeng is not busy. After all, you and I are not so familiar."


    Ma Dan''s, said she and she are very familiar with the same, but in fact, the number of times they met, a hand count over, and get along is not very happy!


    Gu Nan Sheng said so, Li Jin Feng is not good, and then carrying the hostess''s shelf, angry smile.


    Among the women''s dependents, there are also many elite.


    You know, these women stay at home all day. They are just studying how to deal with the women who rob their men. At first glance, they can roughly guess what the situation is.


    They immediately disdained Li Jinfeng''s way of doing this, so that when they looked at Li Jinfeng, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They were so angry that Li Jinfeng gritted her teeth!


    There is no place for Li Jinfeng on the female side, and she has no ability to intervene on the male side.


    But who is Li Jinfeng?


    She is not the woman who has never seen the world in the countryside. She will feel shameless when she is insulted. She is a little famous person in the East Street of Changzhi county. She soon picked herself out of embarrassment and said with a smile: "since there is nothing I can help, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is anything I can help!"


    With that, he swung his handkerchief and went.


    "Madam, do you want me to let aunt Lin drive her out?" The Zhu family behind Gu nanshang looks at Gu nanshang unhappily.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank for a moment and said, "no, the guests here today are all dignified people in Changzhi county. If things get worse, they make people laugh. If she wants to go, let her go."


    It''s better to let her go to the kitchen than to let her stay in the front and wander under the eyelids.

 Chapter 277

    Zhu nodded: "yes."


    If you want to say that Li Jinfeng is also a capable person, the work of the kitchen is very easy to do.


    Li Jinfeng didn''t know it. After entering the kitchen, she took the initiative to help wash the dishes and dishes. She was very diligent.


    In fact, her idea is quite simple, that is, to create a good image in front of the cen family''s servants. First, she should have a good relationship with them, and then she can communicate with them from time to time?


    Wei yunian also came.


    But he was greedy for Gu''s skill.


    Gu nanshang also knew, so he went to the kitchen to cook two dishes.


    A steamed shrimp with minced garlic and vermicelli, and a steamed perch can be regarded as a separate dish for the county master.


    After the banquet, everyone sat on the table. The family banquet opened eight tables, just in case there were too many people to sit. Fortunately, there was still one table left.


    Among all the guests, Wei yunian, the county''s grand master, and several elder figures from Changzhi County Chamber of commerce were more valuable. Naturally, a few of them sat down at the same table, accompanied by the male host Cen Luofeng.


    Other identity is not valuable enough people, also consciously do not go to the table.


    Gu Nansheng took good care of the wives and ladies of the rich merchants, and served dishes for Wei yunian himself.


    There are new dishes to eat. Wei yunian is so happy that he is not polite at once. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "boss, since the dishes have been served, the official is not polite. I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    "My Lord, my Lord."


    A businessman who can be an elder in the chamber of commerce is certainly not stupid. He flatters both Wei yunian and Gu Nanshan: "Mrs. Cen, I''ve heard that Mrs. CEN is skillful and has a good cooking skill. It''s better to see than to hear."


    "Yes, I''ve heard from Mr. Cen for a long time that his wife is very capable and does a very good business. Mrs. Cen, since she is the master, why don''t you give us some face and sit down at our table? We can also ask her for some business experience."


    The Changzhi custom doesn''t say that men and women can''t sit at the same table, but because of the consistent idea that men are superior to women, women will consciously not sit at the same table with men.


    If a woman is invited to sit with her, it''s the person who really respects you.


    All the guests said that. Gu Nansheng just took it as a polite remark and immediately replied, "boss Li, you are too polite. When it comes to business, we young people have to ask you for advice."


    "Ah Sheng, come on."


    CEN Luofeng also pulled aside the seat he had reserved for Gu nanshang and motioned her to sit at the main table.


    In this way, it''s not easy for Gu to refuse.


    Moreover, she also wanted to know something about Changzhi business district, so she sat down immediately.


    Then, an embarrassing thing happened.


    Li Jinfeng had been helping in the kitchen until the banquet opened in front of her. She didn''t know it until the next person served the main dish. When she picked up her apron and went to the front.


    But the front seats are almost full.


    There is an empty table, but she is the only one. She can''t occupy the table by herself.


    In addition, there was no one at home to ask her where to sit, so Li Jinfeng was embarrassed to stay where she was, because she didn''t know where to sit.


    But her eyes lit up as she glanced over to the main table.


    This table is not full!


    She is also well-informed in Changzhi county. She knows all the people sitting at the table with Gu nanshang, except the young and handsome county master, the owner of the auspicious building, the manager of the rich and noble studio... The others are also celebrities in Changzhi county!


    That table also sat Gu nanshang, a female family member, so that she would not go too abruptly.


    So she smoothed her hair and smoothed the wrinkles of her clothes. Then she turned around and took the small second-hand dishes that were ready to be served. She walked over and said with a smile, "Oh, this dish is specially made by me. The county magistrate and the bosses, would you like to taste it?"


    After the dishes were ready, he sat down, right at the bottom, directly opposite Wei yunian.


    The people at the table were stunned for a moment, but the owner of the auspicious building said: "brother Cen, this is..." Cen Luofeng introduced his wife Gu nanshang before, but didn''t introduce this woman.


    "Oh, this is Jinfeng''s sister-in-law in our back street."


    Gu nanshang was very happy. What did she do?


    Her Cen family banquet is specially invited the restaurant cook to do at home, with her cooking in person?


    Gu Nan Sheng forced down his anger, pulled out a smile and explained: "how are you, sister-in-law Jinfeng? I know we are new here and we are not familiar with the place. I''m afraid we don''t understand the rules and neglect the guests, so I came to help."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Everyone nodded. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t like Li Jinfeng very much.


    She said that she was afraid that the host would not understand the rules and neglect the guests, but in their eyes, she was the one who didn''t understand the rules!


    Li Jinfeng didn''t realize that Gu nanshang was giving her a set. She nodded politely to the people, just wanted to greet them to eat.


    Then he heard Gu Nansheng say: "but ah Feng, I just heard the chef on the first floor say that sister Jinfeng has done a lot for the kitchen today. He also said that he would ask the shopkeeper to settle her wages later. Well, it''s 60 Wen a day for the second brother in the shop. I think that since sister-in-law is here to help us, Surely we can''t ask the shopkeeper on the first floor to pay for it. Otherwise, let''s pay for it. "


    Sitting on the table are all celebrities in Changzhi County, and their families are not short of money.


    What''s more, the business we are talking about is based on 100 Liang. Li Jinfeng, who is only worth 60 Wen a day, is really a little despised.


    Otherwise, this woman doesn''t know how to be funny. There are many businessmen who are worth thousands of taels on the table next to her. But she, a woman with 60 yuan for a day''s work, still wants to sit here uninvited. Isn''t she deliberately contemptuous of them!


    Immediately, everyone''s face is not very good, just because of the host''s face, did not say.


    "I''m here to help ah Feng. Ah Sheng, what money do you want to talk about? It''s all neighbors. It''s not right to help each other." Li Jinfeng smiles and feels a little hot on her face.


    Gu nanshang must have done it on purpose.


    I mean to humiliate her in front of such people.


    Otherwise, why did she mention the salary in front of everyone? It''s not intended to save Li Jinfeng''s face!


    Gu Nan Sheng said, and then laughed, a serious face asked: "in this case, it has to trouble my sister-in-law to help me, I do not know if sister-in-law is willing?"

 Chapter 278

    "Nature is willing."


    Li Jinfeng is also polite. At this time, it''s important to leave a good impression in front of everyone.


    "Sister Zhu."


    Gu Nansheng nodded and called Zhu to serve her. Then he whispered a few words in her ear. Zhu nodded and went to Li Jinfeng: "this way, madam."


    "Sister Jinfeng, since you are willing to help, you will follow sister Zhu. She will tell you what to do!" Gu nanshang looks at Li Jinfeng with a smile.


    Words have been said out, Li Jinfeng is not good to regret, can only get up and follow Zhu to the kitchen.


    Gu Nansheng swept Li Jinfeng''s back coldly, snorted, and then began to greet several people on the table.


    After the dinner, Wei yunian liked Gu Nansheng''s steamed shrimp with minced garlic and pink, but he couldn''t stop when he picked up chopsticks. In addition, the cook was invited from the first floor of Changzhi County, and there was a new recipe from Gu nanshang in the dishes.


    The table was full of wine and food.


    But Li Jinfeng, the chef in the back, was very angry.


    This damned Gu nanshang, other people are popular as guests and drink spicy food. But when she comes here, she doesn''t get the same food and drink. She even calls her to the back kitchen to clean up the kitchen for her.


    The more Li Jinfeng thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she threw her handkerchief away and walked out the back door. She didn''t want to do it.


    After people left, Zhu also went back to Gu nanshang''s words.


    "Madam, that Li Jinfeng, can''t stand to go."


    At this time, Gu nanshang was drinking with Wei yunian. After hearing the news, he nodded calmly: "well, I know."


    After the relocation of the cen family, the Xiaofu in Changzhi was replaced by the cenfu, which also symbolized that Cen Luofeng had established a foothold in Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    After dinner.


    Under Gu nanshang''s instruction, housekeeper Zhong sent a return gift to every guest who attended the banquet, leaving a good impression of being able to handle affairs. As for the rest, it was up to his servants to clean up.


    Gu nanshang is tired for a day. He goes back to his room early and wants to take a bath.


    Just after taking a good bath, Zhu came and knocked on the door: "madam, the owner asked you to go to the garden and said that you had something to discuss."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu didn''t want to wear the heavy cotton padded clothes, so he took a cape and went out of the room to find Cen Luofeng. Finally, he caught someone on the swing.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    CEN Luofeng drank a lot of wine tonight. The spirit of wine was a little strong. Her dark eyes stared at Gu nanshang and stretched out their arms to her.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckles and pours into his arms, letting him hold him.


    "Ah Sheng, from today on, I am a member of Changzhi chamber of Commerce. In the future, I will do business well, earn a lot of money, and let you have no worries about food and clothing." CEN Luofeng holds Gu nanshang and leans her head around her neck, sniffing the faint fragrance of her body.


    A face of satisfaction.


    Gu Nansheng also hugged Cen Luofeng: "well, I believe you."


    "Oh, by the way, what did you do to Li Jinfeng in the afternoon? Why did she leave without eating?" CEN Luofeng asked curiously.


    "You care about her."


    Gu nanshang replied in a strange way, which made Cen Luofeng a little wronged and explained in a hurry: "I''m worried about you, OK? Li Jinfeng is not an ignorant country woman like her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. She has many twists and turns in her heart. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. "


    CEN Luofeng said so, Gu nanshang was satisfied, and replied: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just see that she likes to do things, so I let sister-in-law Zhu take her to the kitchen to do enough."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, also quite a bit sorry meaning, shaking his head looking at Cen Luo Feng regretful way: "tut Tut, want to come home to dig my corner, but even point bowl refused to wash, really boring!"


    "You are naughty."


    CEN Luofeng a little helpless twisted Gu nanshang''s nose: "ah Sheng, that kind of woman has no meaning, we don''t provoke in the future."


    "Why, do you love her?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    This ya, if dare say one is, she can strangle him now, believe it or not!


    CEN Luofeng speechless: "I love you very much. My little lady is more capable than Li Jinfeng. She is not worth your effort to clean up."


    This point, Gu nanshang is very agree with!


    However, she thought about it and said definitely, "it''s right to say that, but she always covets you like this. I don''t like it. I still have to find a way to get rid of it once and for all."


    "Give it to me?" CEN Luofeng suggested.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly looks a Su, staring at Cen Luo Feng for a long time, asked: "Cen Luo Feng, do you want to develop me into a rice bug?" He doesn''t let her worry about business affairs, and he does well in family affairs. Now he doesn''t even want her to deal with his rival. What does he want!


    CEN Luofeng rubbed Gu nanshang''s neck: "I''m afraid you''re tired!"


    "I''m tired!"


    Gu nanshang is a little dissatisfied with Cen Luofeng''s behavior of depriving her of her only happiness. They moved here, and Li Jinfeng is a thorn in her heart. If she doesn''t strangle her now, she can''t figure out what will happen in the future!


    The fact is just as Gu Nansheng guessed.


    Li Jinfeng is not a good one either. Since she was cleaned up in the cen family, she began to speak ill of Gu nanshang in front of her neighbors. She said that she could not be a human being. She went to her house to be a guest. She didn''t even eat a meal and did a lot of work in vain.


    Gu nanshang, a new comer, doesn''t deal with his neighbors very much, so that his neighbors are easily misled. He thinks Gu nanshang is really mean!


    Of course, it''s all in the future!


    Now Gu nanshang is being held by his own man, swinging on the swing, not to mention how beautiful the day is.


    "Hey, CEN Luofeng, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about something? That''s it


    "Of course not!"


    CEN Luofeng said with a smile, and then he changed Gu Nansheng''s position to a more comfortable one. Then he said, "it''s about our pharmaceutical field. I got some news from Wei yunian. Gu Qingqiu agreed to try our medicine, so I think we have to build a pharmaceutical workshop."


    The raw materials need to be processed before they can be made into patent medicine.


    Although it''s only February now and it''s still some time before harvesting herbs, it''s imperative to build a workshop!


    After all, there are thousands of mu of medicine gardens at home. This is not a small quantity that can be digested by ordinary medicine shops. We should make plans early. Cen Luofeng wants to implement it earlier.


    "You have the right idea. Just do it!"


    Gu nanshang thought of it earlier, but he was busy all the time, but he didn''t discuss it with Cen Luofeng.


    "Well, so I''m going to start the pharmaceutical workshop tomorrow."

 Chapter 279

    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    It seems that she also has to hurry up to make the trial medicine of Gu''s Baiyao, and go back to the warehouse tonight to have a look. I don''t know that Xiaohua hasn''t done her job well!


    Of course, she didn''t have time to go back to the warehouse that night.


    Because she was surrounded by Cen Luofeng and couldn''t run away. The warm kiss spread from her neck to her earlobe and cheek. Of course, someone''s hand didn''t know when to be honest and went up along her soft and slender waist.


    Both of them are young and vigorous. With Cen Luofeng''s good provocative skills, Gu Nansheng can''t bear it any longer.


    Paralyzed in Cen Luofeng''s arms, he whispered: "Cen Luofeng, let''s go back?"


    Mom, if she doesn''t go back, she''s not sure if she''ll eat him on the spot!


    But this is a garden!


    "No return."


    CEN Luofeng answered firmly.


    Since the last time he saw the "secret script" that the little lady brought from "heaven", he has been thinking about going up on the swing with the little lady. For this reason, when customizing the swing, he specially asked the craftsman to make it stronger.


    Gu nanshang knew that what Cen Luofeng was afraid of most was her Softness, so he immediately put on a pathetic expression and coaxed: "Cen Luofeng, I know you are the best. Let''s go back."


    When I wake up, it''s dawn.


    The body in the quilt, clear and refreshing, CEN Luofeng helped to clean it.


    Gu nanshang shrank in the quilt. He was really ashamed and annoyed, but he was a little sweet in his heart.


    Zhu, who is in charge of serving Gu nanshang, hears the sound in the room and comes in to serve Gu nanshang.


    "Where''s Cen Luofeng?"


    "The owner went out early in the morning and said that he wanted to go to the County Yamen to find a piece of land for Mr. Wei." After Zhu''s return, he asked, "before going out, my boss told me not to disturb my wife''s sleep and let her sleep until she wakes up naturally. Now is my wife going to get up?"


    "Well, I can do it myself. You can do it first."


    Gu nanshang is not in the habit of being dressed naked.


    Zhu nodded: "OK, I''ll go out to prepare breakfast for my wife first, and then I''ll come out to eat when you''re ready."


    "Good."


    After Zhu''s departure, Gu Nanshan began to get up and put on his clothes. These clothes were made of materials sent by Shen Qingchi last time. According to his own design, Gu Nanshan found the landlady of the clothing store to make them to order.


    It''s sleek and sleek.


    Seeing that all the three women in the family couldn''t move their eyes, little Zhu said with admiration: "Oh, madam, your clothes are really beautiful. They are more beautiful than those of Jinxiu building in our county."


    Jinxiu building is a famous clothing shop in Changzhi county.


    Whether it''s the materials inside or the ready-made clothes, they are all the most fashionable at present.


    "That''s right, madam. She has a good figure and looks good in everything." Lin also praised.


    Being praised as beautiful, Gu nanshang was in a good mood from the beginning of getting up. After breakfast, Gu nanshang cleared up everything and set aside his servants to go into the warehouse.


    What as like as two peas in the warehouse, she was exactly the same as when she came in last time.


    It seems that Xiaohua has not done a good job in the production equipment of Baiyao.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and left a note for Xie Yuchen, which was put on the desk in the lounge.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xie Yuchen, for the sake of what Gu Nansheng said, is also sad.


    He originally wanted to go to the old lady of Gu family and ask about the bracelet, but the old lady of Gu family went to Europe one month ago for medical treatment, and at least one month would be able to come back, so he planned to do what Gu Nanshan told him first.


    However, the Baiyao produced by Gu is a national secret recipe. The production line is strictly controlled from the purchase of raw materials to the delivery of patent medicines. It''s not easy to have a separate set of equipment?


    In the end, let him think of a way, but need to take a risk.


    He felt that he wanted to see Gu nanshang before taking the risk.


    Immediately, he drove to the warehouse where Gu nanshang disappeared. Gu nanshang said that the warehouse was the medium she went through. Looking at the intact and neatly arranged materials in it, Xie Yuchen began to doubt the truth of that day.


    Crossing, what a funny thing!


    Is Gu nanshang missing this period of time, I think day and night, so there is a hallucination, will happen that day?


    Just as Xie Yuchen is about to give up and leave the warehouse, he inadvertently pushes open the door of the rest room and sees the paper Gu Nanshan left on his desk.


    "Xiaohua, it''s about the equipment. Can we hurry up and build a pharmaceutical factory in Haicheng? "


    In the drawer, Xie Yuchen also found a final detailed plan signed for Xiaosheng.


    This title is the exclusive name of Xie Yuchen after they know each other.


    As a result, Xie Yuchen once again confirmed what Gu Nansheng said, no longer doubted.


    Take out the disposable ink pen and write on the paper: as soon as the 26th of next month, Xiaohua.


    After that, Xie Yuchen locks the door of the warehouse. He thinks the place is too magical for others to find out the secret between him and Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 280

    Gu Nanshan received the note left by Xie Yuchen the next day. It took quite a long time to calculate it. Gu Nanshan was quite relieved about Xie Yuchen''s ability to handle affairs. Recently, he was free and just had a rest.


    Until mid February, early spring.


    After a severe winter, the weather began to warm up, the ground also gradually began to take the edge of wild vegetables.


    People in the county always go to the fields outside the city in groups at this time, or go for an outing or dig wild vegetables.


    It is said that the apricot flowers in Xinghua Valley, a suburb of Changzhi County, are blooming just in time. The wives of Changzhi chamber of Commerce held this year''s outing in Xinghua Valley, and also handed an invitation to Gu nanshang.


    This outing is a famous activity in Changzhi County, which is similar to the nature of the fraternity. There is nothing interesting to pass the time in this era. These ladies who have nothing to do after dinner are looking forward to this meeting and that festival.


    Of course, in addition to these married women who go for an outing in small groups, those big girls who have not come out of the cabinet, and those who have not made it clear, will also attend the outing.


    Gu Nansheng told Cen Luofeng that he was going to attend the outing, but Cen Luofeng agreed with Gu.


    After all, their family has just moved to Changzhi County, so it''s better to have a good relationship with the celebrities in the county.


    Xinghua Valley is located in the mountains in the eastern suburb of Changzhi county. In the valley between the two mountains, I don''t know when. When apricots are planted in the valley, it is a famous place for hiking in Changzhi county.


    On that day, Gu nanshang took a carriage to Xinghua valley after finishing his work in the morning.


    By the time they arrived, many ladies and ladies had already arrived.


    They also met Li Jinfeng in Xinghua valley. Since Gu Nanshan cleaned her up in public last time, Li Jinfeng was more conscious and didn''t lick her face to rush to Cen''s house, but she was still unwilling.


    Looking at Gu nanshang at the moment, he is also envious and envious.


    In the end, the rich people in the county are much more fashionable and beautiful than the women in Xiahe village. However, compared with Gu Nanshan''s, their clothes are a little pale.


    After all, the material Gu Nansheng wore was the best one Shen Qingchi gave him last time. Changzhi county has not yet.


    Moreover, the style was designed by Gu nanshang himself, which was modified on the basis of the original clothing style to make the clothes more close to the clothes and show the figure.


    In addition, Gu nanshang has the habit of wearing underwear, which makes her look forward and backward, graceful and more attractive than those little girls who have not been out of the cabinet.


    Li Jinfeng is looking at the itchy teeth. Those clothes are made of the same materials that she saw the cen family move in last time. They are really excellent materials. They are beautiful to wear!


    Zhu also felt Li Jinfeng''s bad eyes and said, "madam, that Li Jinfeng..."


    "Let''s just play our own game and ignore her."


    Gu Nansheng glanced at Li Jinfeng and turned his eyes lightly.


    If Li Jinfeng doesn''t look for trouble from now on, she can regard the past as never happened, but if she still doesn''t give up on Cen Luofeng and thinks about how to die all day long, she will surely accomplish her!


    "Oh, Mrs. Cen''s clothes look really good on her."


    It''s Xu Minghua, the owner of Jinxiu building, who made the clothes of Gu nanshang. According to the style given by Gu nanshang, she didn''t like it at that time, but she didn''t expect that the effect was so good!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s clothes, envious.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and praises: "this is also the skill of the embroiderer of the boss''s mother''s family. If it were for me, it would be a three unlike."


    "No, Mrs. CEN is very polite." As Xu Minghua said this, another young lady looked at Gu nanshang''s clothes and came to inquire where she made them. It seems that she also wants to make them.


    Gu Nan Sheng is to conceal, say a way straightforwardly: "it is the embroider Niang of rich brocade building to do."


    The crowd was full of envy and looked at it again and again. At last, Xu Minghua couldn''t help it. He took Gu nanshang to one side, lowered his voice and said, "Mrs. Cen, I have a business to do with you. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "What business?"


    "The drawings you took to me to make clothes. How about selling them to me?"


    Xu Minghua can help a man run the Jinxiu building. Naturally, her mind is not bad. Seeing that Gu nanshang''s clothes are so good on the upper body, she naturally thinks that there is such a living sign, which is a good opportunity to sell her own clothing shop.


    But some time ago, Gu nanshang took the drawings to make clothes. Gu nanshang explained that those drawings can''t be passed on to the public. Therefore, if she wants to make clothes with those drawings, she still needs Gu nanshang''s approval.


    Gu Nansheng also understood Xu Minghua''s meaning and immediately laughed: "naturally, it''s OK. But now that we''re out to play, we''ll have a good time. Let''s make an appointment to talk about business some other day, OK?"


    When Xu Minghua heard it, there was a play!


    He immediately took Gu nanshang and said with a smile: "what my sister said is very true. Since we are out to play, we will have a good time." After a while, Xu Ming Hua and Gu Nan Sheng began to match each other as sisters.


    They chatted for a while. Xu Minghua invited Gu nanshang to walk in the apricot blossom forest. On the way, another lady came to say hello to Xu Minghua.


    Xu Minghua also politely introduced Gu nanshang, and then he was led elsewhere by the man.


    After Xu Minghua left, Zhu, who was behind Gu nanshang, said, "madam, that lady has a flexible mind. As soon as she sees you wearing this dress, she immediately thinks of turning you into a living sign of their family."


    "I can help boss Li to take care of a clothing store as big as Jinxiu building. How can I do it without a little brain?" Gu Nan Sheng smiles, and his heart is so interested in Xu Ming Hua.


    In fact, the awareness of copyright is not so strong these days. When she drew drawings to make clothes to order, she just said casually that she would not let them make clothes for others according to the drawings. I didn''t expect that Xu Minghua really cared.


    Gu nanshang likes such a trustworthy shop!


    Zhu Shi nods a way: "madam says is."


    "Ah, sister-in-law Zhu, is there shepherd''s purse in the mountains over there? Let''s dig a little bit and eat wonton in the evening? " Gu Nansheng looked at the distant land dotted with green dots and opened his mouth.


    "Well, good."


    Zhu said, all the way ahead of Gu nanshang, but also from time to time remind: "madam, you are careful, this side is slippery, don''t slide into the ditch."


    On the edge of Xinghua Valley, there is a gurgling stream, which is formed by the mountain spring water flowing down the mountain. It is said that the more you go inside, there will be not only apricot rain, but also the beautiful scenery of small bridges and waterfalls.


    Gu Nansheng''s master and servant talked and followed the crowd to the apricot blossom forest in the deep valley.


    Suddenly, a shrill female voice came from behind: "Oh, isn''t this sister a Sheng of the cen family? You''ve come for an outing, too. "

 Chapter 281

    Looking back, Gu Nan Sheng saw a group of people dressed in colorful clothes. Two of them were familiar. They were Yang''s mother, who was in charge of the Jin family, and Jin Xue Ying, who was married to the Chen family.


    "It''s my aunt."


    For this Jin Yang, the most recent contact was the last time Cen Changxin kidnapped her.


    But she didn''t show up at that time.


    Gu nanshang is not a self abusive person. Looking at him at the moment, he naturally doesn''t like him, but out of courtesy, he says hello politely.


    "Yes, sister Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come for an outing. I should have asked you to come with me." Jin Yang''s face with a false smile, said, and pulled behind Jin Xueying, introduced: "a Ying, this is my cousin''s daughter-in-law, you call her sister-in-law."


    Jin Xueying coldly glanced at Gu nanshang, and then said with disdain, "mother, what nonsense are you talking about? Ah Sheng should have been the mother of my Uncle Chen Jiayu. According to her seniority, she should call me sister-in-law. Ah Sheng, right?"


    Do you want her to be Gu Nansheng''s sister-in-law?


    It''s a dream!


    Although Gu didn''t do anything, she can feel that since Gu went back to Chen''s home, Chen Canan has been indifferent to her. Now she has left her and returned to Shengjing alone!


    She was bored in Chen''s house, so she went back to her mother''s house.


    Originally, I thought that I would relax when I went on an outing with my sisters, but I didn''t expect to meet Gu nanshang here!


    What a disappointment!


    Jin Yang didn''t expect that Gu nanshang and Jin Xueying still had this relationship inside. His smile froze for a while, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhu''s face broke down immediately when he heard the speech. He said, "please be careful. Our wife''s husband''s family is Cen Luofeng''s family in Xiahe village. It''s not Chen Jiayu that you said. My wife talks nonsense like this, but I want to discredit my wife''s reputation on purpose!"


    "Hum, how can you be a servant when your master speaks? Is that how you teach your servant, Gu nanshang?" Jin Xueying looks at Gu nanshang very mean. She looks very disdainful and turns Zhu''s face black on the spot.


    Gu Nan Sheng calmly smiles and answers coldly: "sister-in-law Zhu is a member of my family. Naturally, she recognizes me as her master. As for you Jin Xue Ying, who is her master?"


    Only a word, not only smooth out Zhu''s chest, but also make Jin Xueying white on the spot.


    She was angry, but naturally she didn''t want to take care of Nansheng.


    "Gu nanshang, I''m just telling you the truth. Dare you say that you were allowed to be my concubine for my uncle?"


    "The younger brother-in-law you are talking about is Chen Jiayu, who died the day before the worship. How can we be regarded as husband and wife if we don''t have the ceremony of worship and the reality of husband and wife?" Gu nanshang is not willing to talk about Chen Jiayu.


    Not guilty, but because: the dead have passed away, the necessary respect should still exist.


    "But you have a marriage certificate." Jin Xueying sneered: "even if Gu nanshang married Cen Luofeng now, it can''t change the fact that you used to be a widow!"


    Gu Nansheng didn''t like it, but Zhu immediately became angry and jumped out to protect the LORD: "you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The more he talks, the worse he hears!


    Gu Nan Sheng grabbed Zhu and said with a lukewarm smile, "sister-in-law Zhu, you should remember that when you encounter mental retardation, don''t make unnecessary arguments, because they can''t understand people''s words at all. It''s not in vain for you to talk to her."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Although Zhu did not understand the meaning of mental retardation, she immediately bowed her head.


    The people who don''t understand this word are not only Zhu, but also the group of people in the Jin family. With the feeling, that "mentally retarded" should not be a good word. Jin Xueying immediately became angry, stopped Gu nanshang who was about to turn around and left, and asked, "Gu nanshang, dare you ridicule me for being mentally retarded?"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Gu nanshang looked at her, nodded and looked at Zhu: "see, you want to do this to me, follow her." This fool, who has been scolded, will come after him to ask. It''s not retarded. What is it!


    Zhu''s holding a smile, respectfully should way: "yes, the maidservant now know."


    The master and servant were so angry that Jin Xueying immediately changed her face: "you shameless bitch!"


    He habitually raised his arm to slap Gu nanshang, but when he raised his hand, Gu nanshang grabbed his middle finger and broke it back. The sudden pain made her unable to move.


    "Jin Xueying, I saw you sprained your foot last time. I think you have a good scar. Have you forgotten the pain?"


    Gu nanshang hints, let Jin Xueying think of the first time, she twisted her foot, Gu nanshang give her "treatment", at that time is to break for a long time, almost to her pain to death.


    Jin Xueying was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "Gu nanshang, you really mean it!"


    "You are wrong about that."


    Gu nanshang''s serious explanation seems that Jin Xueying really wronged her.


    However, the next second, Gu Nan Sheng changed his face and said, "because, I mean it!"


    "You


    Jin Xueying also wants to curse, but her finger is pinched by Gu nanshang, so painful that she doesn''t dare to move.


    On one side, Jin Yang has long been frightened by the tension between them. Now he is watching his daughter suffer a loss in Gu nanshang''s hands. Even if she pours on her, it is obvious that she is persuading her to fight: "ah, we are all relatives. If we have something to say, why do we have to move?"


    In fact, but in the dark to Gu nanshang black hand, in Gu nanshang''s waist constantly pinch.


    After all, there are so many people here watching that they can''t be seen bullying others by the Jin family.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s waist is obviously cherished. He turns around and looks at the surface of "Persuading". In fact, Jin Yang, who is a black handed woman, suddenly gets angry. She grabs Jin Xue Ying''s hand harder. She cries out in pain, regardless of the image of a lady.


    When Zhu saw that Jin Yang rushed up, she also helped.


    Next to Li Jinfeng see, but also positive, quickly ran to help pull.


    For a moment, several women twisted into a ball.


    last.


    I don''t know who kicked Jin Xueying''s ass, and then, like a ball, Jin Xuelan rolled into the creek beside the road, wet all over, just like a drowned chicken.


    Seeing that Jin Xueying fell into the stream, Zhu felt relieved, and immediately pushed Jin Yang toward the stream. Jin Yang was a rich lady who was well-off. How could she compare with Zhu''s servants who were used to doing rough work like this? Under Zhu''s "careless" mistake, she was thrown into the river.


    The people of the Jin family didn''t care about the fight. They screamed and pulled up the two people who were all wet.

 Chapter 282

    The people of the Jin family didn''t care about the fight. They screamed and pulled up the two people who were all wet.


    It''s only early spring now. Although the plants in the mountain have sprouted, the temperature is not high. The Jin family has no idea of going for a hike. They can only take the carriage to take the mother and daughter of the young family back to the house and change their clothes.


    Until all the people in the Jin family ran away, Zhu looked at Gu Nansheng with a smile and said: "madam, that fight just now is really a relief, especially madam''s foot, all of a sudden..."


    Gu nanshang kicked Jin Xueying''s foot, but Zhu could see it clearly. It was a quick, accurate and ruthless one. All of a sudden, he kicked the bully into the stream.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Nan Sheng coughed lightly to remind Zhu.


    Zhu''s recollection comes over, looking around, already looking at their side of the crowd closed the voice, how she forgot some things, can do not say!


    Seeing that Zhu understood, Gu Nan Sheng felt that Zhu was a sensible person and knew how to protect him.


    Nice guy!


    "Come on, let''s dig for shepherd''s purse."


    After cleaning up the slut, Gu nanshang is in a good mood and continues to pull Zhu''s shepherd''s purse.


    You must eat shepherd''s purse wonton tonight!


    Li Jinfeng looked at their back and the direction of the disappearance of the Jin family. At last, she was too lazy to go for a hike. Even when she turned around, she followed them back to the city.


    Shepherd''s purse in early spring is fresh and tender.


    Gu and Zhu dug a big basket, but before they had time to go back, a team of people in the county government constable''s clothes ran quickly to search for Gu''s master and servant''s shadow.


    Because of the relationship between Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang, although the constable is not familiar with him, he knows him well and says politely: "Mrs. Cen, you are here. We have received a lawsuit against you for stealing. Please come back to the county government with us."


    "Stealing?"


    Gu Nansheng and Zhu are a little silly!


    ¡­¡­


    Changzhi county government.


    Although Gu Nanshan used to talk about going to the county government when he was fighting with the cen family, he was just bluffing them. This time, it was Gu Nanshan''s first official visit to the county government. Unexpectedly, he was the defendant!


    Gu nanshang and Zhu Shi were led to the county government by the captor. Some of their traveling friends also heard that Gu nanshang had an accident. Out of their strong curiosity about gossip, they made an appointment to go to the county government to watch the fun.


    When Gu Nan Sheng brought him to the county government, Wei Yu Nian and Cen Luo Feng had already arrived.


    As soon as they got out of the car, CEN Luofeng came up and asked with concern, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and then said curiously, "I just don''t understand who sued me."


    In the name of stealing!


    "It''s the Kim family."


    This is why Cen Luofeng is worried.


    Strictly speaking, the Jin family is a big family in Qinghe town, which is also famous in Changzhi county.


    In a big family, it''s hard to avoid more twists and turns. Gu Nan Sheng is straightforward and disdains to use Yinzhao, but it doesn''t mean others don''t use it.


    He was afraid that Gu would suffer.


    "Jin family?"


    Gu nanshang was surprised, but then he realized something and immediately searched himself. Finally, in her pocket, he found a pearl that didn''t belong to her.


    But


    She can remember that the gold''s mother and daughter are not wearing pearl jewelry, and she does not like to wear pearls, so Cen Luofeng never bought pearls for her!


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang''s face and knows that his guess is correct.


    But now, in full view of the public, there is no time for them to think about countermeasures and transfer the "stolen goods". Immediately, CEN Luofeng holds Gu Nanshan''s hand and affectionately leads her hand to the Yamen.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a man''s love for his own woman, for fear that she will be a little scared.


    But did not see, CEN Luofeng take advantage of this time, will Gu nanshang hands of Pearl Earrings transferred to their own hands.


    Sitting in the high hall, Wei yunian despises Cen Luofeng''s behavior of showing his love in public. If he is the county master, he really wants to shake Cen Luofeng''s face.


    Hum, it''s great to have a woman!


    Finally, Wei yunian couldn''t bear it. He knocked the startling wood on the table and said, "well, I''m going to try Gu Nansheng for the crime of theft. All irrelevant people will withdraw and pass on the plaintiff."


    "Ah Sheng."


    CEN Luofeng pinched Gu nanshang''s palm and motioned to her not to be afraid.


    However, Gu nanshang was not on the line all the time after he entered the door. He was called by Cen Luofeng before he regained his mind. Seeing that Cen Luofeng wanted to let go, he quickly reached out to hold it, and then said three words to Cen Luofeng in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Li Jinfeng."


    CEN Luofeng stuffy for a while, with Gu nanshang back to shake his palm, he seems to understand what.


    A few invisible nodded, let go of Gu nanshang, turned and left the county government.


    Jin Yang''s family was soon passed on and pointed to Gu Nanshan and began to cry: "my Lord, it''s a clear lesson that Min Fu took her family for an outing today. She was wearing a chain inlaid with a good Dongzhu. But today, after a dispute with Gu Nanshan in Xinghua Valley, the Dongzhu on the chain disappeared. Min Fu suspected that Gu Nanshan was greedy for her Dongzhu and stole it, Please do it for the people. "


    To say that Gu nanshang would quarrel with others because he was greedy for a bead, not only Wei yunian didn''t believe it, but also several ladies who were watching the fun outside. They whispered: "how can Mrs. Cen steal the East Pearl of the Jin family?"


    "That''s right. How can Mrs. Cen steal when she looks noble? And I heard that boss Cen dotes on her. How can Mrs. Cen be greedy for a pearl?"


    The louder the voice, the more it spread to this side, which made Jin Yang''s face ugly.


    Wei yunian didn''t pay attention to those people, but looked at the unnatural face of Jin Yang and asked, "Jin Yang, are you sure that Gu Nansheng took your Dongzhu?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Jin Yang could only stem his neck and spoke with certainty: "when min Fu found that Dongzhu had been lost, she sent people to look for it everywhere, but they didn''t find it."


    "No, just keep looking. Why are you sure Gu nanshang stole your Dongzhu?" Wei yunian frowned and asked.


    Jin Yang immediately said, "my Lord, my wife took Dongzhu all the way out. She only had a dispute with Gu Nanshan. She never met anyone else. Now that Dongzhu is lost, who else is Gu Nanshan?"


    With this, it is far fetched to sue Gu nanshang.


    Sure enough, after listening to these remarks outside the court, some of your husband''s people immediately began to talk about it again. They couldn''t hear Jin Yang''s words clearly, but they didn''t feel very good anyway.

 Chapter 283

    As a magistrate, Wei yunian could not ignore the fact that the plaintiffs were all beating the drum and pleading injustice. He was immediately shocked and said, "Gu nanshang, she accused you of stealing her things. What do you have to say?"


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes and thought about it, then asked: "Jin Yang''s meaning is that I stole your Dongzhu when I argued with you in Xinghua Valley?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jin Yang''s words were burning, and he pushed the matter to the dispute of Xinghua valley.


    Wei yunian also noticed that it was because of the dispute, and immediately asked about the dispute.


    Then, from Jin Yang''s crying, Gu Nan Sheng saw once what is false and what is fabrication.


    The general meaning of Jin Yang''s family is how Gu nanshang''s master and servant decided to make money in Xinghua Valley, how to bully others, and how they finally cooperated with each other to steal while pushing people down the river.


    The cause, the process and the result are clear.


    Let Gu nanshang, as a client, almost believe that he is really a thief.


    Zhu was shocked by the "pure fiction" of Jin Yang.


    In the past, she had worked in big families, and knew that there were many twists and turns in big families. However, she did not expect that Jin Yang''s ability of fabricating facts was too strong.


    Here, Gu Nansheng is almost sure that the Jin family has a heart to slander her for stealing, but there is one thing she can''t figure out. She wants to know the answer, so she doesn''t open her mouth to defend herself. Instead, she quietly watches Jin Yang''s performance.


    With that, Jin Yang quickly said on purpose: "my Lord, what the people''s wife said is absolutely true. At that time, many people saw that Gu nanshang had a dispute with us. Li Jinfeng, who went to the street, can be a witness."


    Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang and said, "the descendant certificate."


    Li Jinfeng was soon passed on. Jiao didi looked like a weak Liu Fufeng. It was really charming.


    "People''s wives have seen adults." Li Jinfeng knelt in front of the hall and looked at Wei yunian with spring in her eyes.


    Wei yunian completely ignored the flattery in Li Jinfeng''s eyes, and said with a serious face: "Li Jinfeng, Jin Yang said that you saw Gu nanshang''s dispute with her, is there something about it?"


    "Lord Hui, people''s wives did see the struggle between Gu Nansheng and Jin Yang. At that time, many people in Xinghua Valley saw it." Li Jinfeng like honest reply: "but Gu nanshang in the end did not steal the East Pearl of the Jin family, people''s wife is not known."


    In fact, Li Jinfeng is not stupid. She knows that she should take herself out when she is a witness.


    Jin Yang''s when even to Gu Nan Sheng provocative general raised eyebrows.


    Wei yunian''s eyes were deep, and he turned to look at Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, what else do you have to say?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his head and looked at Li Jinfeng with a smile: "even if I have a dispute with Jin Yang in Xinghua Valley, it doesn''t mean that I stole things from the Jin family. After all, too many people joined in the dispute. According to this, all the people who quarreled at that time should be suspected. If I remember correctly, Li Jinfeng was also there, and helped to fight?"


    "I saw you fighting at that time. I came here specially to fight. It was kind." Li Jinfeng is not anxious not slow back a: "and, if you really did not take the things of the Jin family, then you dare to search, to prove innocence ah?"


    Jin Yang immediately jumped out: "that is, do you dare to search your body to prove your innocence?"


    It turns out that the purpose of Li Jinfeng and Jin Yang is here!


    Gu nanshang already knew it in her heart, and thanks to her early discovery, she gave it to Cen Luofeng. Otherwise, if she searched her body and found something now, she would be unable to argue, and the evidence of the crime is solid!


    "If you want to search, shall I search for you?" Gu nanshang asked in a lukewarm way, unwilling to cooperate.


    Seeing this, Li Jinfeng was a little anxious. Without thinking about it, she asked: "you dare not search your body. Is it because you are guilty?"


    Jin Yang was also impolite. Then he turned to look at Wei yunian and said, "my Lord, don''t you care?"


    Wei yunian was named, and his face was a little bad immediately.


    In fact, up to now, he has also vaguely guessed that he has lived in a rich family since he was a child. There are countless wives and concubines in the family, and there are also many people who are jealous. He also knows a lot about women who are jealous and secretly trip each other.


    Therefore, from the attitude of Jin Yang and Li Jinfeng, he could almost conclude that it was Gu nanshang.


    Otherwise, they would not be so assertive, trying to facilitate the search.


    In that case, Gu is in danger.


    Wei yunian was a little worried about Gu nanshang, but he was also a little curious about how Gu nanshang would get out of trouble this time.


    Then he said, "Gu nanshang, since they suspect that you have stolen their things, I should give them an account. If you really don''t take their things, why worry about the search?"


    "What Mr. Wei said seems to be reasonable, but..."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, but he stopped after saying half a word, as if he was thinking about whether or not to agree to a body search.


    In this way, Li Jinfeng was happy. She winked at Jin Yang, suggesting that she had not lied before.


    With this eye hint, Jin Yang''s heart also fell to the ground, and immediately jumped out: "since you agree, please agree to the request of Min Fu and search Gu nanshang."


    In fact, she didn''t know Li Jinfeng before. This woman came to her an hour ago and said that there was a way to deal with Gu nanshang and asked her whether she wanted to cooperate or not.


    She once suspected Li Jinfeng, but after careful inquiry, she found out that Li Jinfeng had a grudge against Gu nanshang, and had long wanted to clean up Gu nanshang, but she was powerless because of her weak power. This time, she happened to see Gu nanshang quarrel with the Jin family, and immediately took advantage of the opportunity to pull a quarrel and put the Dongzhu she was carrying into Gu nanshang''s pocket.


    That Dongzhu is worth at least ten taels of silver.


    If the Jin family wants to clean up Gu nanshang, this is a good opportunity.


    The Jin family came forward to sue Gu nanshang. As long as something was found from her, Gu nanshang''s name of stealing was beyond debate.


    If Li Jinfeng didn''t really have a grudge against Gu nanshang, how could she spend ten liang of silver to frame her? Moreover, she didn''t take care of Gu nanshang for today''s grudge, but for the chamber of Commerce!


    She has heard from her man Jin Guanyi for a long time that Cen Luofeng is not a good one. She is likely to rob him of the position of Changzhi chamber of Commerce. If Gu nanshang is accused of stealing at this time, CEN Luofeng''s reputation will be affected. The position of president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce will be her own man.


    In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, under the influence of such interests, she immediately decided to seize this opportunity!

 Chapter 284

    "I haven''t finished. What are you panicking about?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes at Jin Yang.


    Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang''s white eyes, inexplicably felt a little funny, guessed that she might have a countermeasure, and then along the stubble of the conversation, he said: "Gu nanshang, what else do you want to say?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, looks at Wei Yu Nian and asks: "I mean, if I don''t find anything from me, can I sue the Jin family for a false accusation?"


    "Well, theoretically, yes."


    Wei yunian didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded his head and looked at Jin Yang. He said, "Jin Yang, I advise you to think clearly. If you have to search me, I don''t object. But if you don''t find it, I will sue you for a false accusation. Can you bear the consequences?"


    Jin Yang hesitated for a moment and subconsciously looked at Li Jinfeng.


    Although Li Jinfeng repeatedly assured that she really put the things into Gu nanshang''s pocket, she didn''t operate them by herself and didn''t dare to be sure.


    Li Jinfeng sees Jin Yang''s hesitation and knows that she doesn''t trust herself.


    But thanks to her quick eyes and quick hands, she was sure that she had put things into Gu Nanshan''s pocket at that time, and according to normal people''s understanding, that Dongzhu could be worth some money. Even if Gu Nanshan found that Dongzhu, she would not necessarily think that she deliberately framed her and transferred Dongzhu.


    After being invited by the captor, Gu nanshang had no conditions to transfer things.


    So now that Dongzhu must still be on Gu nanshang.


    Li Jinfeng immediately laughed and said casually: "sister Sheng''s bluff is really good, but I don''t know how many people she can scare."


    This time, it can be regarded as completely holding down Jin Yang''s heart.


    What kind of people need bluff?


    People with ghosts in their hearts!


    Since Gu Nansheng is bluffing, there must be something wrong with him.


    Jin Yang immediately stood up: "I''m sure we must search Gu nanshang''s body. If we don''t find it, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Looking at Li Jinfeng and Jin Yang, Gu Nansheng was more sure that Li Jinfeng had something to do with this matter. He stood up straight with a smile and stretched out his arm: "come on, I agree to search."


    Gu nanshang is a female dependant. Naturally, the captors in the Yamen can''t do the body search. However, there are no female dependants in the Yamen. Wei yunian was in a dilemma immediately.


    The people of the Jin family, as the plaintiff, are not allowed to intervene, and Gu nanshang, as the defendant, is also not allowed to intervene.


    At this time, a woman suddenly came out of the crowd and said respectfully, "Xu Minghua, the lady of the people, has met the adults. The lady of the people is willing to search for Mrs. Cen."


    Xu Minghua of Jinxiu building is also a celebrity of Changzhi county.


    She always has a good reputation and reputation. Gu nanshang and Jin Yangshi have no opinions.


    "That''s good."


    Wei yunian was glad that someone came out and agreed immediately.


    After Xu Minghua got the order, he stood in front of Gu nanshang and said, "sister, I''ve offended you."


    Gu Nan Sheng returned with a smile, and then straightened his arm, with a calm face: "for the sake of my sister''s innocence, I''d like to trouble sister Xu to search more carefully."


    With a smile, Xu Minghua pinches Gu nanshang''s pocket and checks his cuffs and belt. With Xu Minghua''s inspection, the faces of Jin Yang and Li Jinfeng are more and more ugly, while Gu nanshang''s smile is more and more serious.


    Finally, after checking, Xu Minghua turned to Wei yunian and said, "my Lord, the people''s wife has checked Mrs. Cen''s pocket. There is no Dongzhu as Mrs. Jin said."


    As soon as Jin Yang''s face turned white, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Jinfeng. His eyes were shocked.


    Li Jinfeng was also frightened and looked at Gu nanshang in shock: "how can it be? You must have not searched carefully!"


    That East Pearl she was put in Gu Nan Sheng''s pocket clearly, how can there be no?


    You know, it took her a lot of time to persuade the Jin family to sue Gu nanshang. If she didn''t succeed this time, it''s certain that she offended Gu nanshang. I''m afraid the Jin family won''t let her go!


    "Ha ha, people''s women''s body search is in full view of the public, and all the procedures are completely open. Have you searched carefully? Everyone has seen it, but it''s not. Can I change it out of thin air?" Xu Minghua is the landlady of Jinxiu building. She has always said that she is not the only one. When did she receive such a query.


    After that, he asked with an iron face: "it''s Li Jinfeng, the witness. How did he confirm that Dongzhu was on Mrs. Cen?"


    In addition to being the landlady of Jinxiu building, Xu Minghua has another identity. Because she lives on the same street with Li Jinfeng and her man Li Changshan is also surnamed Li, she is called "Uncle" by Li Jinfeng''s son Xiao Hu. Therefore, the two families have such a close relationship.


    However, Xu Minghua has always been unhappy with Li Jinfeng''s style.


    At the beginning, she saw Jin Yang''s face full of determination. She also suspected that Dongzhu was on Gu nanshang. She came out to help search Gu nanshang. She really wanted to help Gu nanshang cover and sell her personal feelings.


    But now Gu does not have it, let alone be afraid.


    Li Jinfeng was choked by Xu Minghua. She felt that she was reckless and quickly explained, "I''m just in a hurry. I made a mistake."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Minghua and Gu nanshang sneered almost at the same time. The meaning is self-evident.


    Wrong? ha-ha!


    Jin Yang didn''t expect to find anything at all. His first reaction was that he was fooled by Li Jinfeng, but Li Jinfeng''s expression didn''t seem to be faking. So... Now it''s Gu nanshang''s Dongzhu, who is missing for no reason?


    "No way, you must have moved things!" Jin Yang pointed to Gu Nan Sheng and said.


    Gu Nan Sheng was about to be laughed: "dare to ask Mrs. Jin, your Dongzhu is very valuable. Do you have any bills that can prove its value?"


    "Does this have anything to do with your transfer to Dongzhu?" Jin Yang did not give up, a strong defense.


    "Nature is relevant." Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment, looked at the people outside and said in a slow voice: "as we all know, my Cen family bought Xiao''s house and moved to Changzhi county. As a new immigrant, will I gamble on my reputation for something worthless?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said so, in the heart is also expected to prove the value of the bill, she can''t take out.


    After all, Li Jinfeng is just a widow. Even if she has a good life, she is only moistening. She can''t have anything of great value.


    When Gu Nan Sheng said this, everyone''s heart became clear.


    If it''s not worth anything at all, Gu Nansheng also wants to gamble with her reputation. I''m afraid she also has a bag on her head!

 Chapter 285

    Wei yunian, who had been watching the drama for a long time, felt that he could speak at the right time. He coughed and said: "since the thing was not found from Gu Nanshan, the crime of stealing by Gu Nanshan is not tenable. Madam Jin, if you go back and look for it carefully, maybe the Pearl will come out again?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    At this time, Jin Yang could not be arrogant any more, so he had to harden his head.


    "Then leave." Wei yunian looked at the crowd and wanted to leave the hall.


    Gu Nansheng, however, took a quick step, and before Wei yunian left the hall, he said, "my Lord, wait!"


    Wei yunian''s eyes brightened, but he still tried to suppress the smile in his heart. He knew that this woman would not give up. He pretended and asked, "Gu nanshang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My Lord, did you take bribes from the Jin family?" Gu Nansheng asked, let Wei yunian want to strangle her.


    This woman, how to talk!


    Immediately took a startling wood, scolded a way: "Gu Nan Sheng, you speak well, slander imperial court life official, but want to go to jail."


    He did, but he did.


    If this woman wants to engage in the Jin family, she can do it aboveboard. She doesn''t have to take herself out first!


    "Since Mr. Wei didn''t take bribes from the Jin family, why protect the Jin family?" Gu Nansheng grinned and said solemnly: "as you have said before, if you don''t find Jin Yang''s Dongzhu on me, I can sue her for false accusation. Now, I will sue Jin Yang for slandering me and damaging my reputation. Please do it for the people


    With that, he stirred up a meaningful smile towards Jin Yang, who was shocked and almost sat down on the court.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Wei yunian waved his hand and said helplessly: "Madam Jin, it''s no wonder I''m an official. Gu nanshang asked you before if you want to make sure that you want to search yourself. Now you have to bear the consequences."


    Hearing this, Jin Yang''s pale face turned blue gradually.


    The smile on Gu Nan Sheng''s face brightened up: "I dare to ask you, in the absence of evidence, what kind of responsibility will you bear for the crime of false accusation in our northern Ming Law?"


    "The public order of Changzhi county stipulates that if a person is determined to have falsely accused another person, the man will be held responsible for one hundred days, detained for ten days or fined, and the woman for fifty days, detained for ten days or fined." Wei yunian is very honest.


    After listening to Wei yunian''s words, Gu Nanshan had no reason to think that the crime of Cen Changqing''s communication and adultery last time can also be punished for money. Now the crime of false accusation can still be punished for money free of detention. Er... She seems to know why the county magistrate is so rich!


    "How should I be punished for such a false accusation against me, my lord?" Gu Nan Sheng winked at Jin Yang''s on purpose.


    "Fifty palms, ten days."


    In a word, it almost confirmed the result of Jin Yang.


    Jin Yang collapsed to the ground, but was soon dragged up by the executors.


    "My Lord, spare your life, my Lord, spare your life!"


    It''s too late for Jin Yang to start begging for mercy.


    Wei yunian turned a deaf ear to Jin Yang''s plea for mercy. He drew a black headed sign in the barrel without expression. After thinking about it, he changed it into a red headed sign and threw it down.


    Seeing the red head sign on the ground, Jin Yang''s eyes turned white and fainted completely.


    Later, CEN Luofeng told Gu nanshang that there were several kinds of punishments in Beiming''s execution of palm and stick punishment. They thought that the white headed sign, the black headed sign and the red headed sign were signals.


    The lightest is the white label.


    Take the fifty boards of stick punishment as an example. After the fifty sticks of the white headed sign are played, the prisoner can still jump and walk on the spot without pain, and the black headed sign is one grade heavier than the white headed sign. It''s certain that the black headed sign will be cut to pieces.


    As for the red head sign, ha ha


    It depends on one''s luck whether he can save his life after fighting!


    Therefore, when Jin Yang saw the red head sign on the ground, he was stunned.


    But the executioner will not be soft hearted just because you are dizzy. One of the two executioners holds Jin Yang''s hand, the other holds the wide wooden bar, "pa pa pa -" and says hello to Jin Yang''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, Kim Yang was awakened by the pain.


    Soon afterwards, his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t say how he wanted to beg for mercy. He could only sob and cry.


    Gu nanshang looked at the board and felt toothache.


    Li Jinfeng''s face turned pale and trembled. As long as I knew that, she shouldn''t have exposed herself after she encouraged the Jin family. Now, the Jin Yang family is beaten like this, and the Jin family won''t let her go.


    And Gu nanshang here, I''m afraid she won''t let go!


    But at the moment, she also secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, when she testified, she only proved the fact that Gu nanshang was fighting with the Jin family. She did not insist that Gu nanshang was stealing, and now she does not have to bear joint and several liability.


    Finally, the stunned Jin Yang was taken back by the Jin family. It is said that his teeth are loose and he can''t eat hard food all his life.


    Li Jinfeng also walked out and went home quickly.


    She offended Gu nanshang and cheated the Jin family. I''m afraid they won''t let her go. She ran away before the Jin family came to her!


    However, just as she was packing up, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang appeared at her door. Looking at Li Jinfeng in a panic, Gu nanshang had a smile on his face, which was particularly frightening.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Li Jinfeng swallowed unconsciously.


    She clearly remembers that she closed the door after she entered. How did these two get in?


    Gu Nansheng stepped into Li Jinfeng''s room, then sat down at the table and said with a smile: "the Jin family said that they had lost a Dongzhu and wanted to frame me. I was curious and went to Jixiang building to find out what Dongzhu was. Unfortunately, the Dongzhu jewelry in the shop was sold out. According to the shopkeeper, Jinfeng''s sister-in-law once bought a pair of Dongzhu jewelry three months ago, I want to ask my sister-in-law to lend me the palm of my hand. Does she not agree? "


    Li Jinfeng''s face froze for a moment, then said with a dry smile, "don''t listen to the manager''s nonsense. How can a widow like me afford such valuable jewelry as Dongzhu?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs with indifference, and then takes out a bill from his body: "however, the bill of this auspicious building here clearly proves that sister-in-law, you bought Dongzhu, and it''s still a complete set of earrings and chains?"


    Li Jinfeng''s face changed when she saw the bill.


    "Oh... I remember wrongly. I did buy Dongzhu, but since I lost the earring last year, I haven''t worn that chain again, and the Dongzhu on it has disappeared. I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 286

    "Is it?"


    Gu nanshang sneered all the time, and then conjured up a pearl and put it in front of Li Jinfeng: "but I got a pearl today. Let Cen Luofeng go to the shopkeeper of the auspicious building to verify it. This pearl is exactly the one you bought that day."


    Li Jinfeng looked at the bead with straight eyes.


    Now she doesn''t understand why she can''t find beads when she searches the County Hall, but now Gu nanshang takes them out again.


    "You, you..."


    "Li Jinfeng, this bead was found on me. Did you put it on purpose?" Gu Nan Sheng said, slowly stood up, and approached Li Jin Feng step by step: "it''s also the Jin family you went to find. You want to plant the blame, and put the name of theft on my head?"


    The truth was told by Gu nanshang, and Li Jinfeng began to panic: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Nan Sheng a mysterious smile: "you guess."


    At the moment, Li Jinfeng looked at the smile on Gu Nansheng''s face, and felt particularly flustered: "Gu Nansheng, you said that I put the bead, and that I asked the Jin family to frame you. Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, I can accuse you of false accusation. You will not forget the fate of Jin Yang today, will you? "


    "Hehe, play bluff like me?"


    Gu Nansheng felt a little funny, and then nodded with certainty: "indeed, what I just said is my guess. I have no evidence to prove that you did it, so I can''t sue you. So, do you think I can''t do anything to you?"


    "What do you want?" Li Jinfeng stepped back unconsciously.


    "To be honest, I''ve wanted to beat you since you first lost your pearl earrings, so now I want to beat you up."


    Gu Nan Sheng said. He took out a pocket electric shock device from his pocket and held it in his hand. Without giving Li Jin Feng time to react, he slapped her with a slap. Li Jin Feng screamed. She felt a shiver all over her body, and then she felt weak.


    "Oh, the man who covets my mother dares to frame me? It''s so special! I think I''m a sick cat


    Gu Nan Sheng said more and more angry. Finally, he found a rolling pin to beat Li Jin Feng.


    Finally, it is said that Li Jinfeng was found in the woods in the suburbs. Her ribs and hand bones were fractured to varying degrees. Her whole head was swollen like a pig''s head. Even her son, Xiao Hu, could not recognize her. Because of the serious injury, Li Jinfeng was in a coma for three days.


    Of course, in the past three days, the people on the streets of Changzhi county have talked about it with relish.


    Most of the men are sorry, for Li Jinfeng, such an enchanting woman, was beaten like that. It''s a pity;


    And the women are happy. God knows how much they hate when Li Jinfeng swayed in front of their men before. Now I don''t know if God opened her eyes. That little bitch has finally been punished!


    There is also a popular saying that Li Jinfeng failed to set up the cen family''s wife in the Jin family, and was finally retaliated by the Jin family, so it is very likely that the Jin family is the one who started.


    The Jin family inexplicably suffered the injustice of "people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky", but the county magistrate thought it was because they were unable to argue, and Wei yunian ordered them to be temporarily responsible for Li Jinfeng''s Decoction fee.


    When Gu nanshang learned the news, CEN Luofeng was checking the budget of the Pharmaceutical Workshop in his study.


    Gu nanshang went to Cen Luofeng and sat on his lap in his arms: "Cen Luofeng, did you do it?"


    "Don''t you beat people?"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t answer directly. He just gave Gu nanshang a kiss on the face, encircling her with one hand and dialing the abacus with the other.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised an eyebrow: "I know that I beat people, but I didn''t beat them so hard, and I was talking about the rumors of the Jin family."


    "Jin Yang''s family was hurt 50 times by Li Jinfeng. In order to avoid 10 days'' detention, they released another 100 liang of bail silver. Do you think the Jin family will let Li Jinfeng go like this? I''ll help them, too?" CEN Luofeng said this, the account has been calculated, took a pen to make a mark on the account book, even if it is busy.


    When you''re done, you can have sex with the little lady.


    The hand with a slight cocoon slipped into his clothes, rubbed Gu''s slender waist, and asked in a low voice, "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    The injuries that Cen Luofeng refers to are the scars that Jin Yang pinched when he fought with Jin Xueying in Xinghua Valley last time.


    Let''s not say that Jin Yang''s family is the leading mother of a wealthy family. It''s a quick, accurate and ruthless fight. Although Gu Nanshan and Zhu kicked Jin Xueying''s mother and daughter into the river that day, Gu Nanshan took off his clothes that night and found that he had several green pimples on his waist.


    CEN Luofeng, who was originally in high spirits, changed his face at that time. Leng didn''t even do what he loved to do. After coaxing Gu nanshang to sleep, he got up and dressed and went out of the door.


    It is said that that night, Jin''s mother, Jin Yang''s, who had been held by the county magistrate for 50 times, and Chen''s young wife, who lived in huiniang''s home, were beaten and seriously injured. They had to be raised for at least two months.


    Knowing that it was his own man who stood out for him, Gu nanshang was actually very happy. He nestled in Cen Luofeng''s arms and enjoyed his tenderness. He said, "Cen Luofeng, I can''t imagine that you are also very cruel."


    Hard?


    CEN Luofeng shook his head: "before they hurt my woman, they should have the consciousness to pay the price." Those people are just suffering from skin injuries. They will be better after a few days.


    It''s also a pity that Gu nanshang didn''t have a big accident because of them. Otherwise, even if he brought down the whole Jin family, he couldn''t afford to pay for his wife!


    Gu nanshang looked up at Cen Luofeng, looking at his handsome to impeccable face, can''t help but say: "Cen Luofeng, hello man, I really love you."


    ¡°man£¿¡±


    CEN Luofeng thought about it, and then asked, "what is it?"


    "Man means to be a man. Praise you!"


    Gu nanshang looked at Cen Luofeng. The more he looked, the more he liked him. What should he do!


    CEN Luofeng heard the speech, immediately laughed, hugged the little lady and began to do bad things, and then whispered in her ear: "in fact, when I was in bed, I was more man, little lady, do you want to try?"


    Gu Nansheng immediately changed his face, hugged his neck and exclaimed, "no, No


    Er


    To say that Cen Luofeng really dotes on Gu nanshang, other aspects are basically obedient, only at this time, Gu nanshang''s opinions will be completely ignored, and then, CEN Luofeng will be very experienced to make Gu nanshang''s "don''t, don''t" become "I want" and "I want".

 Chapter 287

    Gu nanshang lived a peaceful and happy life, while Li Jinfeng was miserable.


    After several days, it was better, but because of the broken leg, I couldn''t walk on the ground, let alone continue to dress up and go out to collect rent. That is to say, three meals a day at home became a problem.


    Xiao Hu is only eight years old. He doesn''t know anything at all. When he is hungry, he cries and doesn''t listen to coax. Finally, he asks Li Jinfeng to catch him and beat him as Gu nanshang.


    Finally, Gu nanshang listened to the cry of the tiger on the other side of the back street and asked Zhu to know what happened.


    Seeing Xiaohu, Gu Nansheng thinks of the cen Xiaomo brothers and sisters who are studying at home. After all, he still feels a little impatient. He tells little Zhu to carry Li Jinfeng behind his back and give Xiaohu two steamed buns to eat. After all, the child is innocent.


    As for Li Jinfeng, ha ha!


    She is still hungry. She is an old woman in her twenties and nearly thirty years old. Can she die of starvation.


    It''s just more suffering.


    Li Jinfeng''s life is hard. Xie Yuchen here is also sad, but fortunately, after all efforts, the result is good.


    The newly purchased production equipment of the group must be accepted and signed by the senior engineer. Xie Yuchen modified the internal operation procedures of the machine without authorization. In addition, he did some tricks during the audit, which affected the whole inspection department. But in the end, he successfully got the two production equipment into the warehouse.


    "Xie Yuchen, what do you mean?"


    Gu Nanyu angrily threw the inspection report in his hand on Xie Yuchen''s desk: "I personally checked these two devices. How could they have problems after they arrived? I''ll check for myself where the machine is


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu Nanyu and is bored.


    Suddenly soft voice line: "Nan Yu, ah Sheng is missing, but now you perform well, this time you should take more time to perform well in front of your uncle, as for the inspection equipment, this kind of irrelevant problem, just leave it to me to do, ah, do you still believe me?"


    "Yuchen, don''t talk to me about other things. I''ll talk to you again. The two sets of equipment have affected our whole laboratory. If my father knows, I''m afraid you can''t make it." Gu Nanyu is a little excited.


    Xie Yuchen nodded, stood up, a very intimate look, gently to Gu Nanyu said: "yes, so this matter can''t let others know, or I''ll be miserable, Nanyu, you will help me keep a secret?"


    "You..."


    Gu Nanyu was a little surprised at Xie Yuchen''s attitude.


    She pursues Xie Yuchen, is not a day or two, but Xie Yuchen is extremely indifferent to himself.


    It''s suddenly getting better. I''m not used to it.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can''t help me just because of our relationship?"


    Xie Yuchen said, another "I am very good for you" look: "Nan Yu, ah Sheng disappeared, you are Gu''s successor, this time, you have to good performance, go, I know uncle like red wine, just I ordered a bottle for him in the golden Baron family, you go directly to report my name can take, also be regarded as my filial piety."


    For Xie Yuchen''s change, Gu Nanyu is very happy.


    But she is not stupid, know that there must be a reason for this, but now Xie Yuchen can take the initiative to show affection, she thinks it can be appropriate to let go.


    As long as Xie Yuchen doesn''t make a big deal, she can pretend she doesn''t know.


    I''m done with the equipment.


    Xie Yuchen rents the factory. After doing all this well, Xie Yuchen goes to the warehouse again and brings her several boxes of finished medicine according to her plan.


    When Gu nanshang enters the warehouse next time, he sees the two boxes of finished medicine on his desk.


    Gu''s Baiyao has many kinds of packaging. According to different uses, it can be divided into sugar coating, capsule, ointment, spray and so on. This time, Xie Yuchen gave Gu nanshang powder. With a special custom-made ceramic bottle, Gu can use it directly without changing the packaging.


    In March, the weather in Changzhi County in March is not very good for several days.


    It rained heavily for several days.


    Gu nanshang has been staying at home. After waiting for a few days to clear up, Gu nanshang makes an appointment with Cen Luofeng to find Wei yunian.


    Two talents went to the gate of the county government, saw a lot of people, in and out of the look very busy.


    After inquiring, I found out that due to the heavy rain in recent days, the water level of Qinghe River in the East is rising, and the levees along the river are in danger of collapse. In the western mountainous area, there are cliff collapses, and there is a danger of debris flow at any time.


    In a word, now Wei yunian is very busy!


    There was no time to greet Gu nanshang, but the master of the county government received them.


    "Master, this heavy rain seems to have caused a lot of trouble." Gu nanshang looked at the busy crowd and frowned unconsciously.


    Their home is in the medicine garden of the next county, and there are others by the river. I haven''t heard from them these days, but I don''t know if it will be affected by the rain these days. Looking at the busy people in the county government, Gu can''t help worrying.


    The master shook his head and sighed helplessly: "who says it''s not? It''s said that spring rain is as expensive as oil. It''s because we''ve only had spring here this year and we''ve been hit by floods. The situation in the western mountains is also dangerous. Early in the morning, the adults went to the mountains with the captors. I don''t know what happened to them."


    "Isn''t lord Wei the county magistrate? How can I go to the disaster area in person? " Gu Nansheng asked.


    The master was helpless again, and Cen Luofeng explained quite understandably: "just because Lord Wei is a county magistrate, we have to go ahead before the natural disaster. Since Lord Wei is not here today, let''s come back another day."


    In fact, CEN Luofeng is a little worried about his own medicine garden.


    "Well, good." Gu nanshang nodded and got up to say goodbye to the master.


    The master knows that Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng are different from Wei yunian. He personally sends them to the door. As a warning, suddenly a team of wet captors runs over. After running in, Gu Nanshan sees that Wei yunian is the leader.


    The captors behind Wei yunian carried a man covered with mud and blood.


    Seeing this, the master''s face changed greatly. He could not even say hello to Gu nanshang, so he came forward and said, "my Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, let''s get the doctor."


    Wei yunian gasped and wiped the sweat on his face: "in order to save me, Constable Yang was buried by rocks. He was seriously injured. He went to houtang immediately."


    Constable Yang has been a constable in Changzhi county for many years. He has a good reputation both in the county government and among the people. This time, he was buried by the collapsed rocks in order to push Wei yunian away.

 Chapter 288

    The master and the constable are colleagues who have known each other for many years. At this time, seeing that the old man was seriously injured, he was also in a hurry. He quickly took someone to lift the injured Yang captor''s head to the back hall of the county government.


    Gu nanshang looks at the constable Yang who was carried into the back hall and thinks that the matter may be a bit serious. After discussing with Cen Luofeng, he decides not to leave.


    There was a doctor surnamed Xu in the county government, who was called doctor Xu by the people of the county government.


    Doctor Xu is looking at Constable Yang who is seriously injured and comatose at the moment. He has to cut off all his clothes mixed with mud and blood. The injury on Constable Yang is obvious, that is, smashing!


    Leg fracture, in addition has been vomiting blood, it is estimated that the abdominal organs also have varying degrees of damage.


    Doctor Xu reluctantly replied to Wei yunian: "Mr. Wei, Constable Yang is seriously injured. In addition to the five or six bleeding wounds on his body, there may be some damage to his internal organs. I''m afraid he can''t be saved."


    "No, doctor Xu, you must save him." The master said anxiously: "there are 70 high halls in Yang''s family, and there are five or six children under him. The youngest is only two years old. If he goes, his family will be crossed."


    "I..." doctor Xu wanted to stop.


    It''s not that he doesn''t save, it''s really that he can''t!


    Gu nanshang, who had been watching for a long time, came forward and asked tentatively, "Lord Wei, why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Wei yunian noticed that Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were both present. He soon thought that Gu nanshang also knew medical skills and immediately nodded: "OK, ah Sheng, I can trust your medical skills. Let''s go."


    Gu nanshang, accompanied by Cen Luofeng and Wei yunian, entered the back hall.


    After going in, CEN Luofeng''s face suddenly became a little ugly, because Constable Yang was seriously injured, and now he was in a coma. While doctor Xu was doing the basic consultation, he cut all his clothes, so Constable Yang on the stage was naked.


    Although clearly know that he is a special case, but let their own little lady see other men''s naked, body, CEN Luofeng''s heart, or quickly a little strange.


    Immediately, he pulled Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll check with Constable Yang."


    Gu nanshang was still a little confused at the beginning, but then he understood his meaning quickly through the embarrassed color on Cen Luofeng''s face. He gave him a coquettish look and scolded: "you, virtue, there are no men and women in front of the doctor. Now Constable Yang is just a patient who needs to wait for me to save his life. Don''t think about it!"


    What''s more, CEN Luofeng is not a doctor, and he has never learned medical skills. He goes to check others. Isn''t he joking!


    Gu Nansheng said that Cen Luofeng was stingy.


    But, let his little lady see other men, the heart is always strange.


    Gu nanshang carefully checked the injury of constable Yang. The fact is that as doctor Xu said before, the most important thing to do now is to stop bleeding!


    Otherwise, even if Constable Yang didn''t die of pain, he would lose too much blood and die.


    Gu Nansheng first cleaned the wound of constable Yang, and then asked Cen Luofeng to take the Baiyao Powder they brought and sprinkle it on the wound of constable Yang. After hemostasis, it was bandaged. It was also magical. After using it, the blood stopped quickly. Wei yunian could not help but praise: "ah Sheng, this powder in your hand is a panacea, The hemostatic effect is so good


    "This is the Gushi Baiyao that I developed to help you sell it. This medicine can not only be used for hemostasis, but also for oral administration. You can bring some Baijiu to help you to eat these powder to Yang''s head, and his injuries will soon be controlled." Gu Nan Sheng said, and from the porcelain bottle to a little Baiyao Powder.


    Wei yunian heard the speech and was surprised: "wine?"


    Most patients are not allowed to drink. It''s rare that Gu Nansheng let them use wine to make medicine.


    "Yes, baijiu."


    After getting Gu Nansheng''s affirmative answer, Wei yunian immediately ordered someone to do it.


    After being perfused with medicine, Constable Yang did not vomit blood, and the injury was not bleeding. Seeing that the injury was under control.


    It''s an hour after we''ve sorted out all this.


    Towards noon, it was time to have lunch. Wei yunian was grateful to Gu nanshang for saving Constable Yang, so he left them for lunch and talked about Gu''s Baiyao.


    If Gu Nansheng had boasted to him about the good use and effect of the medicine before, he would not have believed it. But with what he saw with his own eyes, he had to believe that the medicine in Gu Nansheng''s hand was really a panacea!


    If we can expand the production of this thing and use it for military supplies, it would be great.


    After a meal, the cooperation between Gu Nanshan and Wei yunian is concluded. No matter how many powder drugs Gu Nanshan makes, Wei yunian can take all the orders. As for the price, Gu Nanshan can make it.


    In this way, Gu Nansheng sold all the herbs that no one wanted in his own medicine garden.


    Visual inspection, will make a lot of money!


    Once the market is settled, the problem of production will come back.


    When Gu nanshang returns to the warehouse, he finds the note left by Xie Yuchen. When he learns that all the pharmaceutical factories are finished, he is very happy.


    I think it''s time to turn the green herbs into white silver.


    After they came back from the county government, they found a carriage and drove to the next county to find song Laifu and his son. They asked them to start harvesting herbs.


    The rainy weather not only affected the people in Changzhi County, but also affected Gu Nanshan''s medicine garden. Thanks to song Laifu and Song Yi''s father and son, the waterproof canal in the medicine garden was well dug, and the medicine garden was not flooded.


    But the soil in the field was wet by the rain, and it became thin mud. As soon as people walked into the soil, the mud stuck to their feet. After a while, a big lump of mud was accumulated, which was several kilograms.


    In this case, if you want to find someone to harvest the herbs in the medicine garden, the herbs collected are all mud.


    Therefore, when song Laifu learned that Gu nanshang wanted to harvest herbs, he kindly suggested, "madam, this herb is not suitable for harvesting recently, or would you like to see it more slowly?"


    "It''s OK to slow down. I''ve just come to inform you that you can help find someone first." Gu nanshang knew the worry of songlaifu, and nodded to agree with his suggestion: "however, Mr. Song, you have to help me find more people. I hope all these medicines will be harvested when I harvest them. The shorter the time, the better."


    "Madam, we have harvested all the medicinal materials in the area of 100 mu. Can we have time?"


    It''s put away. It''s not like it''s in the ground.


    It will not rot if it grows in the ground, but if it is put away, it will definitely get moldy if it is not handled in time.


    If the herb gets moldy, its properties will change.


    If it is mild, the efficacy will be weakened, and if it is severe, it will turn into poison. At that time, it will kill people!


    The most important thing about herbal medicine is its properties.

 Chapter 289

    In the past, when the medicine garden was taken over by the Xiao family, the harvest of herbs was gradual.


    When the weather is good, collect some in a day. In the shortest time, wash, chop, dry or dry.


    Recently, the weather is rainy, humid and cold. If all the herbs are put away and dried artificially, it''s almost impossible!


    "It''s OK. Just put it away for me. I''ll deal with the follow-up." Gu Nan Sheng arranges calmly.


    Her plan is very simple. She put these herbs away and put them in the warehouse. The rest is for Xie Yuchen to deal with them. After they are made into patent medicines, she will ask him to move them to the warehouse and take them directly.


    However, such a process, she will never tell others!


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s self-confidence, song Laifu immediately stopped saying anything and called his son Song Yi: "Yi''er, go to Uncle Li''s house and ask him to help organize the staff. When it''s fine, we''ll start harvesting the medicinal materials."


    "Well, good."


    As soon as Song Yi heard that he was looking for Uncle Li, he immediately laughed and went out with a raincoat and a bamboo hat.


    After that, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng chatted with song Laifu for a while. Finally, they talked about that since Zhu Zhengzhong left, the workers of the medicine garden were no longer lazy and worked hard. They estimated that the harvest of the medicine garden this year was 10% more than that of previous years.


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang are very satisfied. They just want to add more benefits to the workers when it comes to new year''s day.


    Suddenly, Song Yi in coir raincoat, flustered and full of injuries, ran in from outside the house and said, "Dad, Uncle Li, he... He was killed and XiangLiu was robbed!"


    "What


    Song Laifu''s face changed greatly.


    CEN Luofeng also immediately stood up: "what''s the matter, you make it clear!"


    Song Yi knelt down in front of Cen Luofeng: "master, I beg you to save XiangLiu. Councillor Zhu went to Li''s house to propose a marriage, but he was refused. When he was angry, he killed Uncle Li and his wife. XiangLiu, XiangLiu, she was also tied to a sedan chair by councillor Zhu. I went to chase her, but I was beaten. It''s useless."


    Here, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang have roughly understood what happened.


    CEN Luofeng frowned and turned to Gu Nansheng and said, "ah Sheng, wait for me here first. I''ll follow Song Yi to have a look."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then Cen Luofeng took Song Yi and drove the carriage to chase people. But before he left, Gu Nanshan stopped Song Yi and handed him a porcelain vase: "Song Yi, please wipe the wound on your body."


    Song Yi looks at Gu nanshang gratefully. He is deeply moved.


    This new owner is very nice!


    After they left, Gu nanshang followed song Laifu to Li''s house and heard some news from him.


    It turns out that Uncle Li, whose real name is Li you, was a wandering artist when he was young. Later, he injured his arm in an accident and took his wife and daughter back to Yonghe county to settle down. He bought two acres of thin farmland to live a normal life.


    Li you is the most sincere and helpful person. He is very popular among the villagers. As time goes by, when people want to find someone or something, they go to him for help out of trust.


    Regardless of Nansheng''s plan to find someone to harvest herbs, song Laifu also wants him to help find someone.


    He said that Li you couldn''t play with a stick when he hurt his arm, so he passed on all his skills to his only daughter Li XiangLiu.


    Li XiangLiu, who is 17 years old, and Song Yi are childhood sweethearts. He is not as beautiful as his country, but he is definitely a jade from a small family. Once he was seen by councillor Zhu in a market town, councillor Zhu moved his mind.


    Several door-to-door offers were rejected.


    But I don''t think that councillor Zhu would be angry and make a killing and robbing thing!


    While saying this, they went to Li''s house.


    Now in the courtyard of the Li family, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s is lying in a pool of blood. Beside him, there is a middle-aged woman who has broken her forehead. It seems that this should be Li you and his wife!


    Song Laifu and Li you have been friends for several years. Now, seeing his old friend die, he can''t help but blush.


    In the end, song Laifu paid the workers to go to the coffin shop in the town, bought two willow coffins, and entrusted the funeral to the coffin shop.


    Originally, Gu nanshang was prepared to give it to her, but song Laifu refused: "madam, I mean you are kind-hearted, but this money should not be given to you. Moreover, I have known Li you for decades, and I can afford this money."


    The people in the coffin shop do their best. When they come, they collect Li you and his wife, stop at the Li family hall, and contact the Taoist priest to do things for them. It''s too late for Gu nanshang to finish these things.


    CEN Luofeng and Song Yi haven''t heard from each other, so Gu nanshang goes back to the inn in the town first.


    Ten minutes into the night, CEN Luofeng went back to the inn first, threw some silver to the innkeeper, and said, "shopkeeper, prepare another bedroom for me, and burn some barrels of hot water for me."


    "All right


    The innkeeper happily took the silver and opened another room. Then he ran to the backyard to burn hot water.


    Gu nanshang gets up and goes out of the room. Then he sees Song Yi coming down from the carriage with a young girl with a pretty face and a dull expression. He looks at Cen Luofeng anxiously: "master."


    "Take XiangLiu upstairs first, and I''ll see my wife."


    CEN Luofeng said, and turned to go upstairs. At the corner of the stairs, he saw Gu nanshang, who was full of worries. He quickly welcomed him up: "ah Sheng, how did you come out?"


    "I don''t think you''ve come back for a long time, but what''s the matter?" Looking at Li XiangLiu''s appearance, Gu nanshang''s heart also raised a bad premonition.


    CEN Luofeng looked back at Song Yi and Li XiangLiu, and said helplessly: "Zhu Dachang is a very good man. He robbed people and took Li XiangLiu back to his ancestral home in the countryside, which made us run a lot of wronged roads. This was delayed, and we were in a hurry. When we arrived, Zhu Dachang was dressed."


    In other words, Zhu Dachang and Li XiangLiu probably did not make the last step.


    Gu nanshang twisted his brows: "it''s OK."


    Nowadays, women value chastity more than life.


    If something happened to Li XiangLiu, Gu nanshang was worried that she would be upset.


    She is the only daughter in the Li family. If something happens to her, song Laifu and Song Yi will die of grief!


    "Well, Li XiangLiu is a little girl who is used to being spoiled in the family. She is scared." CEN Luofeng nodded, suddenly changed the topic: "Sheng, did you have dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten, haven''t you? You go in and wash. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to bring you hot dishes. " Gu Nan Sheng said, about to go downstairs.

 Chapter 290

    "No, just eat it. I''m afraid you''re hungry." CEN Luofeng stopped her, and then hesitated. Finally, he said, "ah Sheng, I''ll talk to the shopkeeper. You can go to Song Yi''s room later and help him."


    At first, Gu nanshang didn''t know the meaning, but later, she knew it.


    Although Zhu Dachang was dressed when Cen Luofeng and Song Yi went, Li XiangLiu''s clothes were stripped. They were afraid that they had done all the things they should and shouldn''t do. Cen Luofeng and Song Yi just guessed that they didn''t do the last step.


    But no one dared to ask.


    For Li XiangLiu, such humiliation is not much different from losing her virginity.


    There are only song Laifu and his son in the Song family, and Gu nanshang is the only woman on their side. Although Cen Luofeng is not willing to take care of others, Gu nanshang is the only one to take care of Li XiangLiu.


    Gu nanshang pushes open the door of the room. Song Yi has already carried a large bucket of hot water in the room, waiting for Gu nanshang to come up.


    Li XiangLiu sits beside the bed with a dull look. No matter what Song Yi says to her, she has no response.


    Song Yi is helpless. Seeing Gu nanshang coming in, he immediately stands up and says that he is going to kneel down in front of Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang is so scared that he pulls him up quickly: "brother song, get up quickly. What are you doing? They say that men have gold on their knees. How can you kneel down to me?"


    "Madam, XiangLiu, I''m going to trouble you." Song Yi looks at Li XiangLiu heartily, and his eyes are red.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "you go out first."


    After Song Yi left, Gu nanshang came to Li XiangLiu. Li XiangLiu sat still, without any reaction.


    It seems that the girl is really scared!


    "Sister XiangLiu, look at me. My name is Gu nanshang. Your brother Song Yi asked me to help you." Gu Nansheng soft voice to Li XiangLiu mouth, and specially mentioned Song Yi.


    Because according to Gu nanshang''s observation, Song Yi likes Li XiangLiu!


    However, to Gu''s disappointment, Li XiangLiu did not give her any response.


    Gu nanshang was not discouraged, but said softly: "Song Yi asked people to burn a large pot of hot water. Let''s take a bath and have a sleep. When we wake up, we can find a solution to everything, eh?"


    Li XiangLiu sat with no response at all.


    Just as Gu nanshang was about to find a new topic, she slowly turned her head and looked at Gu nanshang with tears in her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse: "can you really help me?"


    "I can. You believe me."


    Now what Gu nanshang wants to do is to build trust with Li XiangLiu.


    "Can you avenge me then?"


    Li XiangLiu''s eyes showed a touch of terrible hatred. Looking at Gu nanshang, he asked coldly.


    Gu Nan Sheng is bored for a moment. In fact, she can understand the hatred in Li Xiang Liu''s heart. Even if she kills her parents, she will die together. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you mean to send Zhu Dachang to an official for investigation or... To kill him?"


    "Ha ha, to see you off?"


    Li XiangLiu gave a desperate sneer, and then said, "madam, you don''t know. Zhu Dachang''s elder sister is the wife of the prefect. Because of this relationship, the Zhu family has brought disaster to the village these years. Even the county magistrate of Jiuhe County doesn''t dare to do anything about him. What''s the use of asking me to report him to the government? "


    No wonder you dare to do something to kill people. There is a backstage!


    Gu nanshang thought that Zhu Dachang was not a good thing, but because of her temperament, she didn''t like to hurt people''s lives, so she hesitated a little at this time.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Li XiangLiu, if I bring your enemy to you, do you dare to kill him?"


    Li XiangLiu did not expect that Gu nanshang would ask like this. After a moment of stupefaction, he nodded firmly: "I dare!"


    This time, it shocked Gu nanshang.


    A girl who is raised in the boudoir suddenly becomes even a person who dares to kill. Such a change is not frightening!


    Seeing that Gu didn''t speak, Li XiangLiu retreated for her and immediately said, "madam, as long as you can help me get revenge, my life is yours! If you are a slave, if you are a slave, if you are a horse, you will never go back! "


    Gu nanshang''s heart is very tangled, she thinks she needs a reason to persuade herself to intervene!


    Zhu Dachang is the eldest brother-in-law of the prefect. The prefect, ah, is equivalent to the existence of the governor. That''s not what a small county magistrate like Wei yunian can deal with. She has never met Li XiangLiu. She really can''t offend the prefect for her sake.


    When doing business, we should weigh the pros and cons, and take the least harm!


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s silence, Li XiangLiu''s hope that she had finally ignited was gradually disillusioned. She was just an ordinary woman. Without the help of outsiders, she would never have avenged herself in her life.


    In the end, Li XiangLiu could only sit on the floor beside the bed, and her tears could not stop: "madam, don''t you know? I watched my father die in the hands of Zhu Dachang and my mother run into me. My only two relatives in the world went like this. "


    Listen to Li XiangLiu''s words, Gu nanshang''s heart is also a little bit painful, whispered: "I know."


    Gu Nanshan watched Li you and his wife with his own eyes. Gu Nanshan was really distressed by the tragic scene.


    "Zhu Dachang, he is not a man, he is a beast!"


    Li XiangLiu said, and began to cry, even shaking: "he killed my parents and destroyed me with a rolling pin. I''m in pain. I''m really in pain. Zhu Dachang is not human at all!"


    When Li XiangLiu talked about the rolling pin, the tears on his face made Gu Nansheng''s heart shake.


    In the heart that because of the fear of offending the Taishou and the entanglement of the moment disappeared, the reason to persuade themselves to intervene, found!


    Zhu Dachang, it''s not human!


    Such scum, living in the world, is also a waste of air!


    Gu nanshang crouched beside Li XiangLiu, reached for her and comforted her: "well, stop crying. No one will bully you any more. I promise to help you kill Zhu Dachang!"


    Under her comfort, Li XiangLiu gradually recovered, and with Gu nanshang''s help, she took off her clothes and took a bath.


    When he helped Li XiangLiu take a bath, Gu Nanshan found that there were many scars on Li XiangLiu''s body, such as whipping, candle burning... Gu Nanshan could barely accept these injuries, but at the thought of the rolling pin mentioned by Li XiangLiu, Gu Nanshan''s scalp was numb.


    As a woman, Gu Nan Sheng thought that if the rolling pin poked into her body, she would feel the same. She wanted to kill Zhu Da Chang immediately!

 Chapter 291

    After two days in the inn, Li XiangLiu''s injury was almost cured.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Song Yi went back long ago.


    The coffins of Li you and his wife have been buried with the help of the owner of the coffin shop. Gu nanshang told Li XiangLiu the news: "I''ve already found someone to bury your parents. If you want to worship them, I can take you."


    "I''m not going!"


    Li XiangLiu shook his head with a chill in his voice: "I''m going to take the head of that bastard Zhu Dachang to worship my parents!"


    CEN Luofeng learns that Gu nanshang is going to help Li XiangLiu revenge. At the same time, he has to step in to help. Although he believes that even if he doesn''t help, Gu nanshang can find a way to kill Zhu Dachang.


    But his wife is a fairy in the sky.


    How can fairy hands be stained with blood?


    So, it''s up to him to help with these bloody things.


    The Zhu family is also very busy these days. Why?


    It''s because the eleventh wife of Zhu Yuanwai''s new wife has disappeared, and Zhu Yuanwai has been beaten. It''s said that she has been injured where she shouldn''t be.


    These days, the servants in the house not only have to look for the missing eleventh lady, but also have been ordered to look for a doctor who specializes in treating male diseases nearby and invite them to the Zhu family.


    After dinner, CEN Luofeng orders Gu nanshang to take Li XiangLiu to the carriage and head for the mountain where Li you and his wife were buried. He sneaks to Zhu''s house at night, gives Zhu Dachang a stick, ties him up, carries him and leaves.


    In this way, the Zhu family lost another one!


    On the desolate hillside, there are two solitary graves, in front of which there are already offerings and incense candles.


    Gu nanshang took Li XiangLiu out of the carriage. Seeing this, Song Yi quickly welcomed him and looked at Li XiangLiu with concern: "Liu Er, are you ok?"


    Li XiangLiu looks at Song Yi without saying a word. Instead of speaking, he turns his eyes and looks at the two newly built solitary graves on the barren slope.


    In a flash, red eyes.


    Song Yi wants to say something else. Gu nanshang pulls him. Then Gu nanshang shakes his head: "she''s very fragile now. Don''t force her."


    "Well."


    Although Song Yi is not at ease with Li XiangLiu, he finally nods and stands behind Gu Nanshan, watching Li XiangLiu kneel in front of Li you and his wife from a distance.


    A few people did not arrive for a while, CEN Luofeng came, also carried a big sack.


    CEN Luofeng threw Zhu Dachang on the ground like a dead pig. Then he took a deep look at Li XiangLiu and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well."


    Li XiangLiu turned her eyes and looked at the sack on the ground. The hatred in her eyes almost burned her whole eyes. She was like a devil from hell, who specialized in human life.


    CEN Luofeng nodded, did not speak, just threw her a bright knife.


    "Come on, let''s go down and wait for her first."


    CEN Luofeng said, and led Gu nanshang to walk down the hill.


    The scene of killing people is disgusting.


    He didn''t want Gu''s hands stained with blood, and he didn''t want Gu to see such a bloody picture.


    Song Yi didn''t want to leave, but he was stopped by Cen Luofeng: "if you really love her, you should fulfill her heart." Since Li XiangLiu wants to avenge himself, Song Yi should not intervene!


    Song Yi wanted to insist, but he gave up in the end.


    With a sigh, he turned and followed Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang down the slope.


    In the whirring mountain breeze, Li XiangLiu''s sad and palpitating cry broke his heart and moved people.


    Gu nanshang sighed. Cen Luofeng felt Gu nanshang''s loss. He held her hand and comforted: "ah Sheng, there are many helpless people in the world. You don''t have to be sad about it."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, took a deep breath and said, "I just don''t understand Li XiangLiu''s mother. She followed her husband and made her husband and wife happy. But did she ever think that if Li you is gone, she''s gone too. Then her daughter Li XiangLiu is alone. Cen Luofeng, what''s the point of love, Will let a person not hesitate to leave all, choose life and death together


    It is also influenced by the loss of family members after crossing, and Gu Nanshan''s special feelings at this time.


    CEN Luofeng was silent for a moment and pulled her into her arms.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe it''s deep into the bone marrow. There''s nothing in each other''s heart but the other."


    search?


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    Is there such love in the world?


    At this time, Gu nanshang''s mood is very complex. She has chosen to be with Cen Luofeng, but if someone asks at this time, CEN Luofeng suddenly disappeared, will she choose to live and die together?


    Would she like to?


    She doesn''t know!


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head and throws out his "wishful thinking" in his heart. Suddenly, CEN Luofeng''s deep, dumb voice comes from his ear: "ah Sheng, if you go, I will choose to be with you."


    Life and death go hand in hand!


    "Really?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    CEN Luofeng looked serious and nodded solemnly: "really! So, ah Sheng, for my life, you must live well. We will live together forever


    Say not moved, that is false!


    Gu Nan Sheng hastily partial beginning, don''t let Cen Luo Feng see her already red eye socket, after waiting for mood to stabilize, she just looked back at him, returned a word: "good."


    The party waited for about a quarter of an hour.


    Li XiangLiu stumbled down from the hillside, his knife in his hand and his clothes were all dyed bright red.


    And she seemed to return to the dull state before, and sat down by the river.


    It''s the first time that Li XiangLiu kills someone. Gu nanshang wants to comfort her, but Cen Luofeng pulls her. Then Cen Luofeng gives Song Yi a look and signals him to come forward.


    Song Yi understood and immediately stepped forward, holding Li XiangLiu''s shaking hands: "Liu er."


    Li XiangLiu turned his head and looked at Song Yi for a long time. Suddenly, he burst into tears: "brother Yi, I killed someone. I killed that bastard in front of my parents'' grave and sacrificed my parents with his blood sacrifice..."


    Song Yi is very distressed, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Gu nanshang looked at her not far away. He felt sour in his heart. When Cen Luofeng saw her, he quickly pulled her around and left.


    His little lady, he never willing to let her cry, how can she shed tears for those irrelevant people!


    Song Yi and Li XiangLiu came back about two hours later. Li XiangLiu has calmed down a lot. She asked Song Yi to take her to Gu Nanshan. Song Yi frowned and said softly, "Liu Er, your clothes are full of blood. Why don''t we go home and change our clothes to see your wife first?"

 Chapter 292

    "Blood?"


    Li XiangLiu looked down at his bloody clothes and gave a wry smile: "brother Yi, the blood on the clothes can be washed off, and the blood on the hands can also be washed off, but I''m afraid the blood in my heart can''t be washed off. I''ve killed people and I can''t be clean again in my life."


    "Liu er?" Song Yi is very distressed but helpless.


    "Come on, ma''am, they''ve been waiting a long time." Li XiangLiu said, take a step first, and Song Yi followed.


    Although Li XiangLiu didn''t clean the blood on her body, she still cleaned the knife that Cen Luofeng gave her. She handed it back to Cen Luofeng and looked at them and said, "madam, you gave me the chance to revenge. In the future, XiangLiu will be your man. I will never go back to being a slave and a maid and a cow and a horse."


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, thinking of refusing.


    It''s very pitiful for her to lose all her relatives. How can she make her her maid.


    "XiangLiu, in fact, you have a better life, such as Song Yi."


    Gu nanshang can see that Song Yi is really good to Li XiangLiu, and they are childhood friends. As long as we wait for the news to pass, it''s a good choice for them to be together. Even if Jiuhe county can''t stay any longer, their husband and wife can go to Changzhi county. There are hundreds of acres of medicine gardens in Changzhi county.


    "Brother Yi?"


    Referring to Song Yi, Li XiangLiu hesitates for a moment, looks at her and worries about her all the time. At the moment, Song Yi, who is hesitating outside the door, smiles bitterly and says, "madam, the blood on my hands can''t be washed clean, but brother Yi is clean. I can''t implicate him."


    From the moment she killed Zhu Dachang, she and Song Yi would be impossible in this life!


    Gu Nanshan knows that now is the most sensitive time in Li XiangLiu''s heart. Li XiangLiu is a stubborn and determined person. Once she makes a decision, she will never change it. No matter how much she persuades, she will not listen to it.


    Finally, he gave up persuasion.


    We''ll talk about it later.


    Song Yi saw that Li XiangLiu was determined to leave, but he was afraid that Gu nanshang would not take him in. So he began to help and persuade him: "madam, you can take Liu er. This Jiuhe county is Liu er''s sad place. It''s also good for her to go out and relax."


    Li XiangLiu left with Gu nanshang, and he will have a chance to see her in the future. If she is allowed to run out by herself, whether she can see her in the future is a matter of two.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng thought about it and didn''t give a letter.


    However, no matter what, Li XiangLiu must be sent away, because she killed Zhu Dachang. It won''t be long before others find that Zhu Dachang died in front of Li you''s grave. At that time, no extra evidence is needed to identify Li XiangLiu as the murderer.


    Li Jiaping has no relatives in his daily life, and it''s not easy to trouble those who are familiar with Li you. After all, it''s a matter of human life.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and found that there was really no place to go. In the end, he had to let Song Yi drive Li XiangLiu to Changzhi county to hide for a while.


    After seeing off Li XiangLiu, song Laifu''s search for someone to collect medicinal materials was more or less affected. Gu nanshang knew that this matter was not urgent, so he had to take it slowly.


    The murder case happened in Jiuhe County, and it came out the next day.


    The magistrate of Jiuhe County arrested people everywhere. Even song Laifu came here several times. He also inquired about Song Yi''s whereabouts. Thanks to the fact that Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang were still there, he casually found an excuse to say that Song Yi had been sent out.


    The county magistrate can''t do it, so he has to give up.


    Things here are always bad. Cen Luofeng wants to take Gu nanshang back to Changzhi county as soon as possible. Besides, it''s march now.


    March 15 is Cen Liu''s 60th birthday.


    According to Gu nanshang''s idea, I''d better go back and give the old people a good time.


    They immediately left Jiuhe County in a carriage, which was also affected by the heavy rain in recent days. The official road was full of mud, and the speed of the carriage was obviously much slower.


    Originally, it only took one day to get there, but it took two more days.


    Song Yi takes Li XiangLiu to Cen''s house in Changzhi county. When he enters the door in the middle of the night, there is no one around him. For the sake of safety, Gu Nanshan returns to Changzhi county and takes advantage of the birthday party for Cen and Liu to take Li XiangLiu back to Xiahe village.


    After all, the news in the countryside is closed, and Li XiangLiu is safer.


    The family had received the news that Gu nanshang was coming back. Zhou Xingde and Ding got up early to prepare. Zheng XiuXiu was even more happy to learn that Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were going to come back together. She had prepared the accounts of the bacon workshop for Gu nanshang to check.


    At present, Zheng XiuXiu is in charge of the bacon workshop. There are several people who cut meat every day, and there are more than ten people who specially mix, enema and smoke. They can produce hundreds of Jin of bacon and bacon every day. The income is quite good!


    Zheng XiuXiu also became a celebrity in Xiahe village because she was in charge of the workshop.


    Some even heard that Zheng XiuXiu had been abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family, and they thought about dragging the matchmaker to talk about matchmaking. Of course, all the people who came were politely declined by Zheng XiuXiu.


    In the village next door, the sun family, who had abandoned Zheng XiuXiu for having no children, also got the wind. When the sun family''s old woman heard that Zheng XiuXiu was helping the cen family run the workshop now, a month''s money was worth a skilled man, so she immediately moved her mind.


    Repeatedly encouraged his son to find Zheng XiuXiu, want to take her back!


    Gu nanshang''s carriage arrived at the entrance of Xiahe village and was surrounded by the children in the village.


    In recent months, both the workers in Gu Nanshan''s bacon workshop and the workers on the mountain who help Zhou Xingde fertilize are invited by Xiahe village. Gu Nanshan has found a lot of ways for the villagers to make money to a large extent, so we all admire Cen Luofeng and Gu Nanshan very much.


    The children like Gu more.


    Because every time I see Gu nanshang, I can get some snacks as long as I have a sweet mouth and say something Gu nanshang likes.


    CEN Luofeng lifted the curtain of the carriage, grabbed some sweets Gu Nanshan had bought from the burden, and threw them into the children''s pile. The children immediately went to rob Gu Nanshan, who was in the car, and cried out: "don''t rob, don''t rob, everyone has them, don''t fall!"


    Everyone got candy, cen Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun of Cen''s old house also came to rob.


    Generally, they are smart. Seeing that all the children in the village can get Gu nanshang''s candy, they follow them to please.


    CEN Xiaotian looked at Cen Luofeng and said, "fourth uncle, I haven''t seen you for two months. I see that fourth aunt is beautiful again, just like the fairy daughter in the drama."

 Chapter 293

    "I''ve been looking at Aunt four. She''s always beautiful." CEN Xiaojun is not stupid either. He immediately praises him.


    Gu Nan Sheng has no reason to feel funny, or this is half a child, in order to eat, everything goes out. However, the two children undoubtedly seize the weakness of Cen Luofeng. As long as they praise Gu nanshang, CEN Luofeng will be happy. No matter whether they are sincere or for the sake of eating.


    Immediately, he grabbed two candies and handed them to the two children.


    CEN Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun to the joy, can see after the trough teeth.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, aunt." CEN Xiaojun of the second room took the candy and immediately expressed his thanks.


    His mother told him that the four aunts were not ordinary people, they were the disciples of the gods in the sky, and they would be respectful when they looked at them in the future. Moreover, his mother told him that the four aunts didn''t like greedy children.


    Jin Xuelan of the big room is a greedy master, so it''s impossible to teach Cen Xiaotian these manners. However, cen Xiaotian saw that Cen Xiaojun had said it, so he said: "thank you, fourth uncle, thank you, fourth aunt."


    Since Cen Xiaojun said that, he naturally can''t fall, no matter what, say more words, and won''t drop a piece of meat!


    Seeing that the two children were quite polite and in a better mood, Gu Nansheng immediately waved to them and took some snacks and a piece of meat from the things they brought back and put them in a bamboo basket: "these snacks and meat are used by your fourth uncle to honor your grandfather. Take them back together."


    "Well, good."


    When the two children saw that there was a big piece of meat in the basket, they were very happy.


    They said it''s right to please Gu nanshang, otherwise there will be sweets and snacks and a piece of meat!


    After sending things at the entrance of the village, CEN Luofeng drove home.


    Just walked to the gate of the hospital,


    I saw several strange faces, two women and one man, standing at the door of my house.


    Ding and Zheng XiuXiu are at the door. They don''t look very good.


    Two people see Cen Luofeng driving carriage back, immediately also ignore the three people, Ding also immediately came forward to say: "master, come back."


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng said, jumping down from the carriage, a little surprised to see the three strangers.


    Zheng XiuXiu moved a wooden stool into the house and put it in front of the carriage to let Gu nanshang step in.


    After Gu nanshang got out of the car, CEN Luofeng pulled the carriage into the yard.


    Gu Nan Sheng stood still and saw the three strangers. He was stunned immediately. Then he asked Ding in a low voice: "aunt Ding, who are they?"


    "XiuXiu is a former mother-in-law."


    Ding''s face couldn''t help but show the light of disgust. He spat secretly and explained to Gu nanshang in a low voice: "the man with the cat''s head is the man before XiuXiu. The other two are his mother-in-law and ER Fang. They have come three times this month."


    Tut tut!


    This frequency, today is just the tenth day!


    "What are they doing here?" Gu nanshang dragged down his cloak and handed it to Ding, then asked.


    These days, Ding''s family has been watching with her own eyes how the sun family is struggling. To tell the truth, she really looks down on the face of the family.


    Speaking of the three of them, Ding was also disgusted: "I heard that XiuXiu can earn money now, and now I want to take her back! The first two times were good. It was the old woman and the man who came. But after Zheng XiuXiu scolded her last time, this time she brought the second room with her, saying that she was only willing to go back. After the old woman left, she let Zheng XiuXiu take charge of the house. "


    I''m not afraid of jokes. The old woman looks less than 50 years old. Who knows how many more years it will be when she dies!


    Gu nanshang also felt a little speechless and looked at the young woman in surprise: "Er Fang?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the sun family man married that woman after he retired from XiuXiu. It''s been more than half a year."


    Only when the two of them finished speaking, the sun''s old lady came over with the help of her new daughter-in-law. She was smiling at Gu nanshang and was flattering: "Oh, this is XiuXiu''s wife. She looks really handsome, just like an immortal that day."


    Gu nanshang heard about their identity and intention, but he didn''t like them at all.


    But you can''t reach out and smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng covered his displeasure and nodded to Mrs. sun. He said hello and glanced at the little daughter-in-law''s stomach again. Didn''t he say that she had been in the door for more than half a year?


    According to the normal time, should she be pregnant?!


    However, the little daughter-in-law was slim and slim.


    Obviously, no!


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly in her heart. She was a little happy. She said that Zheng XiuXiu was not pregnant, which may not be the reason for her!


    The sun family''s old lady is also a personal elite. Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t show any special emotion, she immediately stepped on her nose and waved to her son: "Da Zhu, you don''t want to come here to see your master''s wife. If it wasn''t for her, your mother-in-law would have been so good!"


    After that, he looked back at Gu nanshang and said with a smile, "madam, we all know how to be grateful. XiuXiu of our family has been taken care of by you. We will never forget your kindness."


    Sun Dazhu was named by old lady sun, and immediately ran over obediently and looked at Gu nanshang with a shrinking neck: "thank you for taking care of my XiuXiu."


    When Zheng XiuXiu heard the speech, she was very angry.


    Clearly she has been swept out for more than half a year, they also want to point a face, also repeatedly said he is his family!


    Gu nanshang saw Zheng XiuXiu''s look in his eyes. When he first rescued Zheng XiuXiu, Gu nanshang didn''t like the sun family.


    Today, I saw sun Dazhu shrinking his neck behind Sun Yang''s family and obeying his orders. This seems to be a typical Ma Bao Man''s state. No wonder his mother asked him to leave Zheng XiuXiu at the beginning, and he did!


    It''s really


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t want to take care of the three people, so he didn''t answer at all, and went into his own yard.


    When the three of them saw this, they were in a hurry.


    After Zheng XiuXiu''s mother-in-law Sun Yang left, she ran after her and said, "madam, we''ve come here specially to pick up XiuXiu. We''ve all been here three times. I''d like to trouble you to make the decision."


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, looked at Zheng Xiu Xiu, who was angry and helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "you wait first."


    "Well, good."


    The old lady of the sun family thought that there was a play, so she was happy.


    The cen family and their party went into the yard. Ding and Zheng XiuXiu found that there was another young girl at home.


    Zheng XiuXiu, who was already annoyed and had a headache, suddenly stopped. She felt her heart pricked and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, this girl is..."

 Chapter 294

    "This girl is the sister of a friend of mine. She was taken care of by him. Ah Feng and I just came back and took her to our house to play. Xiang Liu, these two are from my family. This is sister XiuXiu, that is aunt Ding, and there is an uncle surnamed Zhou in our family. Now we are busy in the mountains."


    Li XiangLiu''s mood has been much better these days. Now he says to them politely: "Hello, XiuXiu sister, Hello, aunt Ding. My name is Li XiangLiu. You can call me XiangLiu, or you can call me liuer."


    "Oh, Miss Liu Er is so polite. Please come inside, please come inside." Ding is very happy to welcome the party into the main room, as usual, hospitable.


    But after looking at Li XiangLiu, Zheng XiuXiu didn''t know whether it was because of the three people in the sun''s family or something. In a word, she felt stuffy and couldn''t be happy.


    There was always a subconscious in her heart to tell her that Li XiangLiu might be Cen Luofeng''s side room!


    Gu nanshang returned home and asked about the sun''s family and Zheng XiuXiu''s mind. Finally, he called in the three members of the sun family who had been shut out three times.


    "I''ll say that the master''s wife is sensible, and it will be up to us."


    Sun Yang is worthy of being a good person. Since he met Gu nanshang, he has been wearing a high hat for her all the time. The word "smooth" has been brought into full play.


    "Mrs. sun, don''t put on my hat any more."


    Gu Nan Sheng lightly exposed the hypocrisy of Sun Yang''s family. He stared at Sun Yang''s family sharply and asked, "Mrs. sun, if I remember correctly, XiuXiu has already been swept out by your Sun family. Now that you have abandoned her, it''s wrong to say that she is your family."


    Sun Yang said with a dry smile, "where can I do that! XiuXiu is a capable person. She came back to her mother''s house just because she had a little conflict with my family. This little couple can''t avoid bumping and bumping. It''s good to forget it for a long time. Da Zhu, don''t you think


    Then she pinched sun Dazhu''s arm again.


    Sun Dazhu shook and immediately nodded: "my mother is right. XiuXiu and I just had a fight. Now I''m here to pick her up."


    "Who''s going back with you?"


    Zheng XiuXiu couldn''t help but scold, which embarrassed sun Dazhu.


    When Sun Yang saw that his son had been scolded, he instinctively wanted to protect him. But just as he opened his mouth, he remembered that he was in front of Gu nanshang, so he had to put up with this evil spirit.


    This cunt dares to scold her son, for fear that she will turn the world upside down.


    When she takes her back, she must know how powerful she is!


    "XiuXiu, you see, my mother and I have come to our house in person, and Xiaofang has also come to meet you. Don''t be a child." Sun Dazhu could not help but remind.


    Zheng XiuXiu said with a sneer, "Sun Dazhu, who''s playing a temper for you? You swept me out of the house at the beginning, but now you''re making trouble. Don''t forget, I still have the divorce certificate you sealed in person."


    Sun Dazhu looked at Sun Yang''s, nono''s reply: "I can''t take back the divorce certificate!"


    "No way!"


    Zheng XiuXiu made a firm statement.


    For Zheng XiuXiu''s decisive decision, Gu nanshang is still very appreciative.


    But to Gu''s surprise, it was Sun Dazhu''s second wife. She even helped sun Dazhu speak and said, "elder sister, how can you not have a child when you are so young? Xianggong didn''t want to understand at that time, so he misunderstood his elder sister. Now that Xianggong knows he is wrong, she will give Xianggong another chance."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t understand for a moment?"


    Zheng XiuXiu only felt angry and funny.


    "Yes, XiuXiu, you will go back with us. I promise that Dazhu will live with you well in the future." Sun Yang also shamelessly agreed.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that the three members of the sun family are not very smart.


    Looking at Zheng XiuXiu fighting against them alone, she can''t help but help Zheng XiuXiu to say: "three, I''m afraid you don''t know what sister XiuXiu has experienced in recent months, do you?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at Sun Dazhu with a sneer: "last year, sister XiuXiu was abandoned by you and went home. Within ten days, she had a short opinion. If I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid you would have to go to the cemetery if you wanted to see her now; Last year, aunt Zheng died of a sudden illness, leaving XiuXiu alone. I don''t believe you don''t know? But Sun Dazhu, aunt Zheng is your mother-in-law. You didn''t even bring a stack of straw paper to Aunt Zheng. "


    As soon as these words came out, the sun family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could not speak, and sun Dazhu lowered his head.


    When Zheng XiuXiu was taken home, first he failed to find his own life, then he lost his mother, and then his house collapsed... They lived in the next village, of course they knew!


    Just, they didn''t show it!


    Zheng XiuXiu smell speech, in the heart has been repressed grievances can no longer help, eyes clattered down.


    "Let''s not say that today XiuXiu won''t go back with you. Even if she is willing to go back with you, I don''t agree, because you don''t know what conscience is. What you like is Zheng XiuXiu. Now she can earn some money every month, so she has a crooked mind."


    After being scolded by Gu nanshang, Sun Yang also felt hot.


    But she was not reconciled, even when she said, "madam, you can''t say that."


    "Oh? Then I''d like to know what to say? "


    "XiuXiu was short-sighted. There was no accident. Besides, it happened in my parents'' home. At that time, my family was too busy to leave, so I didn''t come." After Sun Yang''s explanation, he looked at Gu Nansheng seriously: "madam, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one family. XiuXiu was originally my sun''s daughter-in-law. Now we''re going to take her back. It''s not kind of you to hold her back."


    Gu nanshang wanted to laugh for no reason, nodded and asked, "do you really want to take XiuXiu back and let her be the master?"


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Zheng XiuXiu is a little anxious. She is afraid that Gu nanshang really agrees.


    She has today, all rely on Gu nanshang, if in this matter, Gu nanshang nodded, then she would have no idea.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nansheng didn''t pay attention to her. He just stared at Sun Yangshi without blinking, and raised his hand to signal her not to ask.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s heart, very uneasy.


    "It''s OK, too!"


    Although the previous saying was to let Zheng XiuXiu take charge of the family after Sun Yang''s death, Zheng XiuXiu did not agree to go back at that time, so she agreed this time and cheated the little bitch back first.


    "Can I have a written proof?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Sun Yang was bored and nodded: "yes!"

 Chapter 295

    "Well, you can set up a letter first. Only sister XiuXiu will go back with you. After that, the sun family will let XiuXiu be in charge." Gu Nan Sheng said, really let Ding to the study to bring ink.


    Seeing this, Zheng XiuXiu was worried: "ah Sheng, I...!"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave her a "slightly calm" look, then pointed to the paper and said to Sun Yang, "let your son write. It has to be written clearly. XiuXiu doesn''t do housework or serve her parents in law when she comes back to sun''s house. You have to eat and drink, and offer her as a Bodhisattva."


    Sun Dazhu is a fool. What does this mother-in-law do when she doesn''t do housework!


    However, what Sun Yang''s eyes are on is not these, but Zheng XiuXiu''s monthly money. Sun Yang immediately pinched sun Dazhu and asked him to write.


    Sun Dazhu is worthy of being Ma Baonan. He is obedient and runs to write with a pen.


    "However, there''s another thing I need to make clear first. I don''t like the three members of your Sun family. So if Zheng XiuXiu goes back, it''s the people of your Sun family. I won''t ask her to help me in my workshop any more. With the monthly money I give XiuXiu, it''s not hard for me to find someone to replace her."


    The Ding family, who helped him with his pen and ink, immediately said, "yes, several sister-in-law of the village have come to ask. If XiuXiu wants to leave, they can come to replace her at any time."


    This time, the sun family was completely stupid.


    If XiuXiu goes back to the sun''s home, Gu nanshang doesn''t want her to work, which means that she will lose her good job. What else do they want to take her back to do? They need to sign a letter to give her up as a Bodhisattva first?


    Have a dream!


    Immediately, sun Yangshi took sun Dazhu, who was writing the evidence, and refused to let him write.


    Then, Sun Yang''s gritted teeth and pulled his son, Ma Bao, to leave Xiahe village, which bothered Zheng XiuXiu to deal with the matter for a month, and was solved by Gu Nanshan''s "don''t let her work".


    After dealing with Zheng XiuXiu''s affairs, Gu nanshang went back to have a rest. After several days in the carriage, she was really tired to death.


    On that day, Li XiangLiu lived in Gu''s family.


    This time, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang came back to celebrate Cen Liu''s 60th birthday, so they still have to be busy in the next few days!


    The next morning, Gu nanshang didn''t get up.


    Murakami''s Miao Xu family was at the door, shouting loudly: "Gu, come out for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang was very surprised.


    She and Cen Luofeng just returned to Xiahe village yesterday afternoon. They should have not offended the Miao family. Why did the Miao Xu family come to the door.


    After hearing this, Ding immediately told Gu nanshang what happened to the Miao family recently.


    It turns out that since Miao Xiaoshan saved Gu Xiaowu last time, Miao Xiaoshan made it clear to Miao Xu that Gu Xiaowu was the only one who would not marry. For this reason, he pushed off several girls and made them angry. He beat his chest and cried for a long time. Finally, he had to pick up the girl first.


    Miao Xu''s idea is simple, as long as let the girl with Miao Xiaoshan round room, he sooner or later forget Gu Xiaowu, but did not think that Miao Xiaoshan is also a tough.


    Miao Xiaoshan ran away the day she was picked up by Miao Xu.


    I didn''t run very far. I ran to Gu Xiaowu''s house and stood there.


    Gu Xiaowu didn''t pay attention to Miao Xiaoshan, but with the heavy rain a few days ago, Gu Xiaowu watched Miao Xiaoshan drench in the rain. In the end, he couldn''t bear it, so he called Miao Xiaoshan into the house. In this way, Miao Xiaoshan lived in Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Miao Xu is such a healthy and normal son. Now he runs to Gu Xiaowu''s house. Miao Xu can''t accept it.


    A few days ago, I have been making trouble with Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan, but they have no results. Today, I may have heard that Gu nanshang has come back, so I came to Gu nanshang to make trouble.


    After listening to the story of Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan, Gu Nansheng didn''t know what to say.


    CEN Luofeng was afraid that Miao and Xu would say something unpleasant to Gu. He immediately stood up and said, "ah Sheng, stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No," he said


    Gu nanshang stopped Cen Luofeng, then stood up and said, "you are a big man, can you still care about a woman? Besides, there must be a solution to this matter. It''s like hiding. "


    With that, Gu Nan Sheng motioned Cen Luo Feng to sit down and went out to deal with Miao Xu.


    Miao Xu was outside the door, already red eyed.


    Because of being annoyed by his son, looking at Gu nanshang at the moment, his mean eyes also have the light of wanting to eat people.


    Gu nanshang stood at the door calmly and asked, "Miao Xu, what do you want?"


    "Gu Nan Sheng, you said at first, you gave me one hundred and twenty silver, I gave you xiaoku''s marriage book and registered residence. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. They don''t bother each other, but your family Gu Xiaowu has so much trouble with us."


    When Miao Xu talked about Gu Xiaowu, he was very angry.


    Gu Nansheng''s face was not very good-looking: "Gu Xiaowu is so unkind. How did she hook up with your family''s hill? If I remember correctly, it''s your family''s Hill who runs to help her carry water, help her do things, and flatter Gu Xiaowu on her own initiative?"


    Miao Xu''s face turned white when he was told that he was on his mind. He pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "anyway, my mother-in-law of Xiaoshan lives in my house. Since Gu Xiaowu is your sister, you have to straighten this out for me. If Xiaoshan doesn''t go home, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and let Miao Xu tremble for no reason. Then she said, "Miao Xu, is Miao Xiao Shan my son? Do you need me to teach him to go home? You can''t take care of me as a mother. Do I have enough to eat? "


    Well, that''s what I said.


    But Gu Nansheng can''t ignore it. After all, Miao Xu is making trouble here. If she really doesn''t care, Gu Xiaowu''s life will be hard.


    With that, accompanied by Ding and Zheng XiuXiu, they walked towards Gu Xiaowu''s house.


    Seeing this, Miao Xu quickly followed up.


    Before the four of them came to Gu Xiaowu''s house, Miao Xiaoshan found the fierce Miao Xu. He was so upset that he closed the yard door in a hurry. He was so angry that Miao Xu was gnashing his teeth, but he had no choice but to scold "unfilial son" and "loss of conscience".


    Gu nanshang just felt funny, went forward and patted the door, let Gu Xiaowu open the door.


    Gu Xiaowu was ready to open the door, but he was held by Miao Xiaoshan: "Xiaowu, don''t open it, or my mother will embarrass you again."

 Chapter 296

    "Let''s go. Ah Sheng is here."


    Gu Xiaowu also knows that Miao Xu won''t let her go easily, but Gu nanshang is outside the door. She can''t turn her away.


    Miao Xiaoshan stuffy for a while, finally in Gu Xiaowu insist on the vision, opened the yard door.


    "You heartless son."


    As soon as the door opened, Miao Xu rushed up, slapped Miao Xiaoshan and scolded loudly: "you don''t want to leave your newly married mother-in-law, just for such a shameless rag. You don''t even want to give it to your mother-in-law. Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Miao Xiaoshan gave Miao Xu a slap and left his face red and swollen.


    Gu Nansheng and Gu Xiaowu didn''t speak. After all, they didn''t intervene when their mother taught their son.


    After beating Miao Xiaoshan enough, the Miao Xu family still felt that it was not enough to relieve their anger, and turned his anger to Gu Xiaowu: "you shameless rag, my Miao family owes you in the last life. If you want to harm my Miao family, I''ll kill you. I don''t want to be a fox."


    While scolding, he pounced on me.


    Gu Xiaowu dare not move, scared straight back.


    First, she couldn''t fight. Second, she was the mother of Xiaoshan.


    Although Gu Xiaowu really didn''t like Miao Xu because of Miao''s cheating marriage, Miao Xiaoshan was always nice to her. She shouldn''t have done it to his mother.


    Gu Nan Sheng wanted to help, but because he was standing a little far away, there was no time at all.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaowu was about to be slapped by Miao Xu, Miao Xiaoshan, who had been suffering silently before, didn''t know where the courage came from. He grabbed Miao Xu''s hand and said, "mother, if you want to hit me, I''ll never fight back, but you can''t hurt Xiao Wu!"


    "Hill!"


    Gu Xiaowu listened to Miao Xiaoshan''s words, but also moved by the tears.


    Because of this sentence, Gu Nansheng can''t help looking at Miao Xiaoshan. He didn''t like Miao Xiaoshan very much before, but now, it seems that he has changed a little!


    Gu nanshang was in a good mood, but Miao Xushi was even more angry in an instant.


    When she thought of her son, who had been brought up through all her hard work, turning over her face for the sake of a married rag, her heart was full of blood!


    "Well, Miao Xiaoshan, your wings are hard now. You''re going to fly, aren''t you?"


    Miao Xu said while rolling his sleeve, which means that he really wants to start: "I''m not afraid to make it clear today. You either go home with me or I''ll kill you."


    However, this action did not let Miao Xiaoshan compromise, but also a stubborn face, said: "you want me to go back, you can send that cousin to me, I will go home, otherwise, this generation I will not go back!"


    "You


    Miao Xu''s anger: "what cousin, that''s the mother-in-law that my mother gave you three media and six gifts!"


    This words, Gu nanshang see Gu Xiaowu''s face, emerge a trace of sadness palpitation.


    It can be seen that Gu Xiaowu seems to like Miao Xiaoshan a little bit.


    However, Miao Xiaoshan stubbles his neck and seriously refutes with Miao Xu: "I don''t want it! I have already told you that I don''t want a fairy except Xiao Wu! "


    "Unfilial son, are you going to piss me off?"


    Miao Xu was so angry that he thumped his chest and feet, but he was born that Miao Xiaoshan was a man of one muscle, and he didn''t eat hard or soft.


    Miao Xiaoshan''s words, no matter put in the girl''s heart, must be moved, Gu Xiaowu is no exception, but she still advised: "Xiaoshan, otherwise, you go back with your aunt first.".


    Because Gu Xiaowu knows in his heart that even if she and Xiaoshan are barely together without the approval of Miao Xu, her life with Xiaoshan will never be peaceful in the future.


    "I won''t go!"


    Miao Xiaoshan especially stubborn, looking at Gu Xiaowu stressed: "even if you don''t take me, I sleep in the wood room also don''t go!"


    Miao Xu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Gu Xiaowu choked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu nanshang, who had been watching the incident, stood up and looked at Miao Xiaoshan and said, "Miao Xiaoshan, are you so willing to let my sister be seen as a joke?"


    Miao Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment, and soon he saw the head looking out of the yard.


    There are no recreational activities these days. The only fun of the country people is their family''s affairs. If they know who is fighting, everyone will come out to watch.


    If you have a good relationship, I will help you.


    If the relationship is not good, it''s really just watching.


    Gu Xiaowu''s popularity in the village is actually good, but the prestige of Miao and Xu''s family is not built, so everyone comes out to watch, but no one dares to fight.


    Miao Xiaoshan knew he was wrong, so he stopped talking at the beginning.


    "If you really like my sister, you shouldn''t involve her in the smoke of your house, and you shouldn''t let her be criticized by the villagers. In my opinion, it''s better for you to go home with your mother first. At least, you should settle everything at home first."


    Gu nanshang''s words, Miao Xu''s or like to listen to, immediately looked at Gu nanshang, also feel not so annoying.


    However, Miao Xu was so happy that he almost vomited blood before he could raise his mouth.


    Gu Nansheng said: "Miao Xiaoshan, if you really like my sister, you should give her a serious wedding. First go back and send away my cousin, and then marry my sister with three media and six gifts. If your mother doesn''t agree, my sister is a woman in Xiahe village, and you can also join my sister''s family. Only in this way can you be honest and don''t fall into the limelight."


    "Little slut, who are you going to let in?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Xu immediately jumped up: "Gu nanshang, let me tell you, don''t say I have a son like Xiaoshan. Even if I have ten sons, I won''t let them get into trouble!"


    "What do you think you can do now?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Miao Xu with an eyebrow, then sneered: "if your son listened to you, would you run to my door to make trouble? Miao Xu, please wake up. "


    "Gu nanshang, you


    "Don''t you, my, there is a big fool in your family. Do you still expect the big fool to provide for you? Xiaoshan is the only one you can rely on after you and Miao Qingshan. If I were you, I would treat my son well now. Don''t hurt his heart and let him hate you all his life. Besides, my elder sister is married, but you go out to the village to inquire. Who in the village doesn''t praise my elder sister''s kindness? Go to the village and ask how many people are willing if my elder sister recruits a son-in-law! You don''t like her to be your daughter-in-law. I think she''s wronged to be your daughter-in-law! "


    Gu Nansheng said that Miao Xu was speechless, but he couldn''t find words to refute.


    Miao Xu didn''t know how to refute, but the villagers outside the courtyard were moved by Gu''s words.

 Chapter 297

    Immediately, the stone maker''s mother began to say: "sister a Sheng, if Xiao Wu really wants to recruit a son-in-law, I have a good family. My mother''s younger brother, who is 20 years old, is also a green headed boy. He is also a craftsman. He can earn two liang silver a month. If Xiao Wu is willing, I will help him make it up."


    "Oh, what''s so good about the green Headed Boy? My uncle is also good. Although he has a child, his mother-in-law died of childbirth when she gave birth. He''s the leader of the militia in the town. He''s an iron rice bowl. I think he''s also suitable for little five!" Another sister-in-law also said.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    When Miao Xiaoshan heard these words, he was worried and looked at Gu Xiaowu anxiously, for fear that she would agree.


    After listening to these villagers'' words, Miao Xu immediately became dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the conditions of the men they talked about are better than those of their own Xiaoshan. If Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan separate and marry better families, others will only think that Xiaoshan is not worthy of Gu Xiaowu.


    Instead of taking care of Xiaowu, he is not worthy of Miao Xiaoshan.


    In this way, Miao Xiaoshan, who is not good at marriage, is even worse!


    Looking at the unpredictable expression on Miao Xu''s face, Gu Nan Sheng said with disgust: "if I can find a daughter-in-law that my son likes and is so capable, I can wake up in my dreams, but you just don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Since you''re going to make it clear today, we''ll make it clear. As you can see, if my elder sister wants to recruit a son-in-law, there are plenty of candidates. You can take your son away by yourself. I don''t welcome him in my house. I''ll trouble you to discipline your son in the future. Don''t let him harass my elder sister again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reporting to the official."


    Reporting officials is a big taboo in the hearts of villagers.


    We all know that Gu nanshang has a good relationship with the county master. If he reports to the government, the county master will definitely help Gu nanshang.


    Who dares to fight with her, that is not to seek death by oneself!


    Miao Xiaoshan was also in a hurry. He looked at Gu Xiaowu with panic and firmness in his eyes: "Xiaowu, I don''t want to marry anyone else!"


    Gu Xiaowu hung his eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    She likes Miao Xiaoshan in her heart, but she knows that she is not worthy of him.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng took her hand and gave her a look.


    Gu Xiaowu saw Gu nanshang''s eyes, then he made up his mind and said, "Xiaoshan, you''d better listen to your aunt and go back."


    "Little five."


    Miao Xiaoshan looks at Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu also knew Miao Xiaoshan''s intention, but he whispered: "ah Sheng is right, you''d better go back."


    After that, he turned and entered the room.


    Miao Xiaoshan was at a loss. He didn''t want to go, didn''t want to go back and see the woman her mother told him.


    If the hill doesn''t go, Miao and Xu won''t go either, and the onlookers won''t go any more.


    At the end of the day, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t see it any more. After scolding "this elm pimple" in his heart, he went up to Miao Xiao Shan and asked, "Miao Xiao Shan, do you expect my sister to marry you to be a little girl?"


    "Of course not!"


    Miao Xiaoshan replied quickly.


    "No, what are you still doing here?"


    Miao Xiaoshan was a little confused, but when he saw Gu nanshang''s eyes, he suddenly realized something. After thinking about it, he nodded his head firmly and said to Gu nanshang, "I''ll go back now and send that woman away!"


    The woman in the family, whether she is a cousin or a mother-in-law.


    If you don''t send her away, Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan will always be small, and their names will not be right!


    The matter between Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan, when Miao Xiaoshan goes home, Miao Xu has no reason to come to Gu nanshang to make trouble. Gu nanshang thinks it''s a temporary end.


    Later, Gu nanshang began to be busy with the celebration of Cen Liu''s 60th birthday.


    CEN Liu is also Cen Huai''an''s wife. It''s best to hold a banquet in Cen''s old house.


    In this regard, Gu nanshang is indifferent, anyway, in this birthday party, he is only responsible for a "money" responsibility!


    Since Cen Liu married into the cen family, he hasn''t had a serious birthday for decades. Naturally, this 60th birthday will be more lively. When Jin saw Gu Nanshan''s preparation for Cen Liu, his long dormant jealousy came out again.


    But in the end there is Cen Huai''an standing at home, she also dare not make a mistake.


    At the banquet, Gu Nansheng contracted out, plus many people from the village to help, plus the third sister-in-law of the cen family, Gu Nansheng had a lot of leisure.


    Besides the people from Xiahe village, there are also some people from the town.


    Where is the reputation of Cen Huai''an''s scholar? Some of his friends came to celebrate his birthday.


    To Gu''s surprise, the Jin family sent someone to send him a congratulatory gift.


    Let''s say that Cen Luofeng robbed Jin Yiguan of his reputation in the chamber of Commerce. At that time, he forced the Jin family to invite a killer to assassinate him. In addition, last time, Gu Nanshan made Jin Yang''s family be slapped 50 times. According to reason, the relationship between Cen family and Jin family can never be so good.


    However, Gu soon understood the reason.


    Since Cen Tianyou was admitted as a scholar, he has paid more attention to his studies. He usually stays in the Academy. But today, there is a two-day birthday party at home. His eldest grandson, cen Liu, should have come back last night.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er, entrusted to Huo Bingyu, also come back.


    Brother and sister are children. With Li Xiulan''s instruction some time ago, several children in the second room who are about the same size as Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister have already led them to play. Cen Tianyou is 20 years old and is already an adult, so he sits alone.


    Two little girls in pink, aged about 15 or 16, came side by side. One of them looked at Cen Tianyou and was obviously shy. Her face was red and her voice was soft: "brother Tianyou, you''re back, too."


    And another young woman, with a cold hum and a proud face, disdains not only the women around her, but also Cen Tianyou.


    CEN Tianyou turned a blind eye to the woman''s attitude, but nodded politely to Jin ruoxia: "well, it''s sister ruoxia. She''s really a distinguished guest. Please come inside."


    Jin ruoxia also politely replied, but the woman in pink around her was not convinced. Even if she was not happy, she said, "Cen Tianyou, do you mean Jin ruoxia is a distinguished guest, and I am not in early summer?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    CEN Tianyou''s calm face.


    Jin chuxia wanted to say something else, but he was pulled by Jin ruoxia and said, "chuxia, don''t be angry with brother Tianyou."

 Chapter 298

    "Hum


    Finally, Jin chuxia hums coldly, turns around and runs to find Cen Changyao.


    In the whole Cen family, CEN Changyao is the only one who is most pleasing, because Cen Changyao is very good at talking and can make Jin chuxia happy every time.


    Until Jin chuxia enters Cen Changyao''s room, Jin ruoxia looks back at Cen Tianyou and says apologetically: "brother Tianyou, chuxia is that temper. If there is something that offends you, I will take her to compensate you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No


    CEN Tianyou really didn''t pay attention to it. After answering, he turned around and left. After that, there came Jin ruoxia''s gentle voice: "brother Tianyou."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, No." Jin ruoxia bit her lips, and her little face was red. After a long struggle, she took out a purse embroidered with green bamboo from her pocket and said, "brother Tianyou, I know you like green bamboo. I embroidered green bamboo on the purse and gave it to you."


    Finish saying, put the purse into Cen Tianyou''s hand, don''t wait for him to have a reaction, quickly turned around and ran.


    "Ah, ruosha."


    CEN Tianyou inexplicably was the girl stuffed a purse, on the spot on the muddled force, holding the purse do not know how to do.


    Gu nanshang, who is idle in the room, looks at this process carefully. Looking at Cen Tianyou''s cute little appearance, he can''t help laughing, which leads Cen Luofeng to look over his head curiously: "ah Sheng, what are you looking at?"


    "Seeing that the little girl is in love, the little boy is at a loss." Gu Nan Sheng said and laughed again.


    CEN Luofeng looks out from Gu nanshang''s eyes and sees Cen Tianyou at a loss. He smiles cunningly and seems to find Gu nanshang''s "treacherous love". He shakes his head helplessly.


    This little lady of his family, how can she be so lovely? I want to hold her in my arms and feel painful!


    Fifty tables were opened for the birthday party, and soon they were full.


    As the protagonist of the birthday party, cen Liu''s family has been sitting with Cen Huai''an, exchanging greetings with the distinguished guests among the guests. The others will be handed over to the following sons and daughter-in-law, among whom Gu nanshang is the most popular. Everyone wants to find a chance to curry favor with Gu nanshang.


    Therefore, Gu nanshang is the busiest.


    All of a sudden, cen Changhe, the youngest sister of the cen family, came over and whispered to Gu nanshang: "fourth sister-in-law, my sister said that her stomach is uncomfortable. I want you to see her."


    Her elder sister, isn''t she Cen Changyao?


    However, Gu Nansheng didn''t like Cen Changyao, who had high eyes and low hands and was thinking of climbing high branches all day. Even if he said casually, "she''s not feeling well. Go to the doctor. What can I do for her?"


    CEN Changhe shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "my elder sister said that there are many people today. It''s hard for her to tell about her stomachache. I''m afraid of being laughed at when I find a doctor. It happens that you are the descendant of the medicine King Bodhisattva, and I want you to have a look."


    In fact, Gu Nansheng''s impression of Cen Changhe was quite good.


    Although this wench is timid, she is honest and has no Cen Changyao''s heart.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, then waved his hand, then turned and walked towards Cen Changyao''s house. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Cen Changyao wanted to play.


    "Changyao, are you there?"


    Gu nanshang went to Cen Changyao''s room and asked politely.


    The door suddenly opened, and Jin chuxia''s slightly mean face appeared in front of Gu nanshang. She stared at Gu nanshang and asked, "are you Gu nanshang?"


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Changyao has a stomachache. She has gone to the back yard hut. You can go there and find her." Jin chuxia can''t see the unkindness at the moment, and points to Cen''s backyard.


    Gu nanshang is familiar with Cen''s backyard. He just takes a meaningful look at Jin chuxia, then turns around and walks towards the backyard.


    then.


    He felt a pain in the back of his head. Gu Nansheng snorted and fell to the ground.


    Gu Nansheng wants to open his eyes, but he feels very tired, but he can feel someone dragging him. In order to find out what Jin chuxia wants, Gu Nansheng simply closes his eyes and pretends to be dizzy.


    "Oh, you really knocked her out? Have you been seen? " This is Cen Changyao''s voice.


    Jin chuxia straightens up. Although Cen Changyao and Jin Xueying are of the same generation, CEN Changyao is a generation older than Jin chuxia, but Jin chuxia doesn''t treat the elder at all. He looks disdainful: "who am I? I''ve practiced with my elder brother. It''s not easy to knock a person out. Don''t stand up, if you don''t want to be found, Do you want the silver my aunt gave you


    CEN Changyao was a roar, when even if dare not say more, quickly came forward to help drag Gu nanshang: "I''m not here?"


    With the help of Cen Changyao and Jin chuxia, Gu nanshang is dragged into the firewood room in Cen''s backyard. After putting down the people, Jin chuxia is still a little uneasy: "Cen Changyao, are you safe here? Gu nanshang has been found before my people come."


    "My Miss Jin Er, you can rest assured that Gu nanshang bought firewood for Liu''s birthday party. It''s convenient to take it outside. They won''t come to the backyard to take things. Besides, let''s bet Gu nanshang''s mouth and lock the door of the yard. Who knows?" CEN Changyao comforted him, and his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    This material is really beautiful. It''s really blind to be worn by Gu nanshang!


    Jin chuxia saw Cen Changyao''s red eyed appearance, but he didn''t like Cen Changyao in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "Oh, my aunt said that if this thing is done, I''ll give you one hundred Liang. At that time, those beautiful clothes are not for you to buy?"


    CEN Changyao thought about it and thought that she was right


    "Let''s go."


    Jin chuxia goes out with Cen Changyao. Before he leaves, he gambles on Gu nanshang and locks the door of the Chaifang.


    Gu nanshang didn''t open his eyes until they got away. He took out the handkerchief in his mouth and spit out two mouthfuls of saliva. Fortunately, she pretended to be dizzy just now. Otherwise, he didn''t know that Cen Changyao promised to help the Jin family deal with himself for 100 liang of silver!


    It seems that Cen Changyao was too kind to her before!


    Gu Nansheng stayed for a while, then he heard the sound of the chain shaking outside. It seemed that someone had come to open the door.


    "Just in time."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and stood behind the door with the stick he had prepared.


    Waiting for the man outside the door to open the lock and step into the wood room, Gu nanshangmao put down a stick.


    "Who is this man?"


    Gu Nansheng kicks the unconscious man on the ground and finds that he is not from Xiahe village, nor is he a relative of the cen family. Thinking of the sentence "my man has not come yet" before Jin chuxia, Gu Nansheng is sure that this man was brought by Jin chuxia.

 Chapter 299

    I think this is the real reason why the Jin family sent people to send gifts!


    In the long run, Gu Nansheng quickly guessed that the "aunt" in the mouth of Jin chuxia who was willing to give Cen Changyao 100 liang of silver should be Jin Xueying.


    Gu nanshang wanted to understand these things, but he was not in a hurry. He lost the stick and dragged the man who was knocked unconscious into the Chaifang, and then closed the door.


    Not long.


    The expected person will come soon.


    CEN Changyao and Jin chuxia took the lead, followed by Cen Luofeng and several brothers of Cen family, and other villagers also came.


    "In early summer, did you really see the fourth sister-in-law come to see me in the backyard?" CEN Changyao deliberately asked in front of Cen Luofeng.


    Jin chuxia nodded seriously: "yes, the fourth aunt went to your room and said she was looking for you, so I told her you came to the backyard. She didn''t say anything, so she came here. You said, "how can this good one disappear?"


    Gu nanshang''s disappearance on the wedding day left Cen Luofeng with lingering fear.


    And this time Gu nanshang disappeared again, his heart was completely flustered.


    CEN Changyao also echoed: "that''s right. There are so many guests at home today. How busy they are. According to reason, the fourth sister-in-law won''t be lazy. Is there any delay?"


    "What could have taken so long?"


    Jin chuxia pretended not to understand the agreement, between the two people''s words, are revealing Gu nanshang whereabouts unknown, something to hide.


    CEN Luofeng coldly sweeps the two people, feeling disgusted from the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t pay attention to them. At last, he just leaves them and walks towards the backyard.


    Gu Nansheng hears people''s voices, throws the man who faints on the ground to the warehouse, and then opens the door of the firewood room.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?" CEN Luofeng is the first to see Gu nanshang and asks him in a hurry.


    Gu nanshang stood in front of the door, smiling, shaking his head and saying, "it''s OK. Why are you all here?"


    "It was Changyao who said she had a stomachache and wanted you to have a look at it, but she asked a lot of people, but she didn''t find you. I was worried if something happened to you again, so I came to the backyard to find you." CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang in a low voice, intuition, between these women, something to hide from him.


    CEN Changyao and Jin chuxia also drive over. Seeing Gu nanshang standing at the door, they feel bad.


    Their design is not like this. Isn''t Gu nanshang supposed to be in the wood room and have a private meeting with Xu Wu?


    How did you get out so fast?


    CEN Changyao was stunned and lost her voice: "sisao, how did you come out?"


    "Ah, Changyao said this as if I should not come out?" Gu Nan Sheng endured the anger in his heart and pretended to know nothing.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." CEN Changyao had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Jin chuxia was also a little confused, but she quickly responded and asked with a smile: "today, I''m so busy in front of you. How can my fourth aunt hide in the woodshed alone? Is there anything shameful


    That''s not a bad thing to say.


    CEN Luofeng turned black on the spot.


    Gu Nan Sheng is not quick, light smile: "how can I listen to the words of the second miss of the Jin family, which means something? Today, my Cen family held a birthday party, and the Jin family came as a guest. But there was a place where Gu nanshang didn''t entertain me well, which made the second lady unhappy. That''s why she deliberately wanted to slander me like this? "


    "How can I slander you if you really don''t have anything to hide?" Jin chuxia didn''t want to ask, and then suggested: "besides, if you really have a clear conscience, are you afraid of others?"


    "I''m not afraid of being slandered because I''m good at it."


    Speaking of this, Jin chuxia seems to have heard a big joke and said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha, is it OK to sit upright? Why don''t you tell me, fourth lady, what are you doing in the room with the door closed? "


    Before, in order to save face, Jin chuxia also called Gu Nanshan his fourth aunt, but now, he changed his name to "fourth lady", and his aggressive tone seems to have confirmed Gu Nanshan''s shady business.


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, immediately fire, instinctively stand out to protect his wife: "today two young lady is to be a guest, also please think twice on the words, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite."


    Compared with Cen Luofeng''s anger, Gu nanshang is more indifferent.


    He took Cen Luofeng''s arm and motioned to him not to be angry. Then he asked Jin chuxia in a soft voice: "this is the cen family. Although the second young lady''s aunt is in charge of the cen family, I am also half the master. What does the master do in his own home and need to report to the second young lady?"


    A satire, let the people on the scene look at the beginning of the summer are like to see a joke.


    Jin chuxia was only sixteen or seventeen years old and wore a bun only worn by Beiming girls. How could Yunying, an unmarried girl, take care of other people''s family affairs, especially when she was a guest.


    It''s so ill bred!


    Jin chuxia looked at the sarcastic eyes around him. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to hold Gu nanshang''s fan.


    But she soon calmed down. Although she didn''t know why Gu nanshang, who was knocked unconscious, woke up, Gu nanshang''s words confirmed that Xu Wu she had brought must still be in the Chaifang.


    Otherwise, Gu Nansheng would not be like this, and Gu would talk about other things.


    So immediately, Jin chuxia said, "if you really have a clear conscience, why are you afraid to say what you are doing? Or, people are curious about what you did in the woodshed. "


    Every word of Jin chuxia implies that there is something invisible in Cen family''s Chaifang, and the intention of looking for trouble is obvious.


    CEN Luofeng immediately lost patience and wanted to drive people.


    Don''t say that the fairy of his family didn''t do anything shameful. Even if she did, it''s not up to her family.


    But, haven''t opened a mouth, be pulled by Gu Nan Sheng, then don''t understand of low voice ask: "a Sheng?"


    Although the visitor is a guest, but such a person, still want to keep her in the eye here?


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head slightly and signals him to leave it alone. Cen Luo Feng always listens to Gu Nan Sheng. Although he is angry, he doesn''t say anything immediately.


    "I don''t know if the second lady''s name means everyone present, but if I don''t let the second lady see my Cen family''s firewood room in person today, I''m afraid the second lady won''t give up." Gu nanshang looked at Jin chuxia with a smile, and then very generously let go of the gate of the firewood room: "in that case, miss two, please."


    Gu Nansheng''s move undoubtedly won the praise of the people present.

 Chapter 300

    Miss Jin''s intention to find fault is so obvious, but she is not angry, but also generous to let people into the house to see for themselves. It''s really great.


    Jin chuxia always thinks that Xu Wu is in the Chaifang, and he has no hesitation at all, so he glares at Gu nanshang. Little bitch, when I catch the "adulterer", I see how you explain!


    "Please."


    Gu Nansheng stepped back again and made way of the road.


    When Jin chuxia went in, Gu nanshang looked back at Cen Changyao and said, "Changyao, I''m afraid Miss Jin Er didn''t look for her carefully. Please go in and help her."


    The movement in the backyard has already alarmed Cen Huai''an, cen Jin and others in the front yard. At the moment, Gu Nanshan deliberately asks Cen Changyao to go with him, and the implication is self-evident.


    It is said that there is no mother like a girl.


    As soon as Cen Jin heard Gu Nansheng say this, he knew that it had something to do with Cen Changyao.


    In addition to the experience gained from dealing with Gu nanshang in recent months, if Gu nanshang is not confident, how can he call people in so generously.


    No, if Chang Yao goes in, he can''t get rid of it!


    CEN Jin immediately stood up and said, "Hey, what can a little girl of Changyao see? It''s better to ask her sisters in law to help them, which will prove ah Sheng''s innocence. The stone Niang, the little tiger a milk, and the eldest family, you go together


    The women named by Cen Jin''s family, except Jin Xuelan, have good friends with Gu Nansheng on weekdays.


    At the moment, seeing someone deliberately slandering Gu nanshang, he was naturally upset. As soon as Cen Jinshi called out, he immediately stood up and several people invited him into the Chaifang.


    When several people entered the Chaifang, they saw Jin chuxia constantly rummaging in the straw, and his mouth seemed to read: "why not? How could it be


    Several people looked at Jin chuxia with hundreds of dislikes. Looking at her unbelievable appearance, one of them said sarcastically: "I said Miss Jin Er, our ah Sheng has a good reputation in the village. You red mouthed and white toothed person will pollute others'' reputation at will, but you will be punished!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that those who want to ruin people''s reputation by talking nonsense like you will be sent to the hell of the 18th floor and be punished by tongue picking after they die!" Stone Niang also helps a cavity way.


    "Yes, yes!"


    A few women said a word, the original upset Jin chuxia to say more confused.


    Of course, she can''t understand, how can a good person say no, no!


    "How could it not be!"


    Little tiger''s a milk white eyes turned, angry way: "no is no, can also out of thin air change out of thin air! I say you are a little girl who has no education at all. You owe it to the fact that the Jin family is a big family in Qinghe town. I can''t imagine that the daughter you taught is so unruly! "


    Because Jin Xuelan was left out in the cold when she went back to Jin''s home last time, she also remembers her revenge. Naturally, she won''t help Jin chuxia speak.


    After all this trouble, Jin chuxia failed to frame Gu nanshang, and he ruined his reputation!


    After a search in the Chaifang, they left the Chaifang together and almost said with one voice, "there is nothing in the Chaifang but firewood. I don''t know why the young lady of the Jin family must search the Chaifang."


    In this way, everyone knows what they are doing, and they really despise the Jin family.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. I saw that the firewood in the woodshed fell down, so I went in and put them together. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go back to the front yard." Gu Nansheng beckoned the villagers to walk towards the front yard, then looked at Cen Changyao and said, "Changyao, I heard that your stomach is not very comfortable. It seems that the weather has changed recently, and there is cold in your stomach. I''ll give you some medicine to take it. You can get rid of the cold."


    At this time, CEN Changyao was a little confused. Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t seem angry, she immediately nodded: "Oh, good, thank you, sisao."


    "It''s all family. You''re welcome."


    Gu Nansheng said, while turning around, he took two powerful laxatives from the warehouse with his mind, crushed them and put them into the warm water. He stared at Cen Changyao and asked her to drink them one by one. There was not a drop left.


    It is said that in less than half a quarter of an hour, CEN Changyao could not carry it.


    Squatting in the hut, I dare not even stand up straight.


    There are many guests in the family. For the sake of Cen Changyao''s reputation, cen Jinshi doesn''t dare to publicize it, so he has to secretly run to Gu nanshang, who is eating with Cen Luofeng and Qinghe celebrities. He asks in a low voice: "ah Sheng, what medicine did you give your sister? She can''t get up in the hut."


    "Of course, it''s the medicine for removing cold and dampness. Do you doubt me?"


    Gu Nansheng''s face is full of anger and lies. Of course, "you doubt me" makes Cen Jin dare not reply. He has to explain: "ah Sheng, I don''t doubt you. It''s just that Changyao can''t straighten up in the hut. You can think of some ways."


    "My medicine is a good medicine given by my father. It must be very effective."


    Gu Nansheng said it seriously, and then explained, "don''t worry. Anyway, Changyao called me sisao. Can I hurt her? That medicine is all good medicine, and it''s normal for her to let off steam. When she has finished excreting the dampness and cold in her stomach and body, Changyao''s body will be much better! "


    CEN Jinshi saw Gu Nansheng say that, even if he was suspicious, it was hard to say anything else.


    After all, these days, the two families get along very well. A few days ago, Gu nanshang brought snacks and meat to his family. Changyao didn''t provoke Gu nanshang much before, so she shouldn''t punish her.


    CEN Jin went back to the backyard and guarded Cen Changyao in the hut.


    Later, CEN Changyao was really unable to carry it. It is said that the day after Cen Liu''s birthday party, cen Jin invited a doctor, but even Cen Changyao took the antidiarrheal medicine prescribed by the doctor, she still couldn''t stop.


    Full of four or five days of catharsis, the whole person was tortured out of phase.


    After several times of questioning, CEN Changyao said that she colluded with Jin chuxia and wanted to frame Gu nanshang. Cen''s heart was not good, so he came to ask Gu nanshang for a long time. Gu nanshang gave her two pills, and Cen Changyao saved her life.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, looking at Cen Jinshi''s back, with a sneer on his face, was just followed by Cen Luofeng to see: "ah Sheng, what are you laughing at?"


    "No, why are you here?"


    Gu nanshang immediately closed his mind and asked casually.


    "When I saw you disappeared again, I came to look for you." CEN Luofeng honest answer.


    He felt that his little lady had to stay in his sight, so that he could be at ease!

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go to dinner."


    CEN Luofeng stopped Gu nanshang and asked painfully, "ah Sheng, don''t you want to tell me about the relationship between Jin chuxia and you?"


    Although those people didn''t find anything in the Chaifang, according to Cen Luofeng''s intuition, there must be something wrong today!


    It must be that Jin chuxia did something to Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang dissolved it. As Gu nanshang''s man, CEN Luofeng can''t tolerate those who hurt his women.


    "Do you really want to know?" Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng with an eyebrow.


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng thinks about it, and then he tricks Jin chuxia and Cen Changyao into cheating her into the backyard, trying to knock her out. Then he finds a man to come and slander her for having an affair with others. He tells Cen Luofeng about it. He turns around and walks away: "I''ll kill Jin chuxia!"


    After the Chaifang affair was clarified, Jin chuxia had no face to stay in the cen family. He immediately left Jin ruoxia, who came with him, and went back alone in his carriage.


    At this moment, it may still be on the way!


    "Cen Luofeng, it''s against the law to kill people!"


    Gu nanshang quickly grabbed Cen Luofeng: "I knew you were so anxious, I shouldn''t have told you about it!"


    "Ah Sheng, you should have told me earlier!"


    If he had known that Jin chuxia was so vicious, he would have killed her on the spot!


    Seeing that Cen Luofeng was really angry, Gu nanshang said in a soft voice: "well, I know you love me, but I have a better way to deal with people like that!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Did you just go after Jin chuxia?" Gu nanshang''s eyes flashed with the light of calculation, pasted on Cen Luofeng''s body, coquetry way: "then you take me to chant."


    Beauty in the arms of Cen Luofeng where will refuse, immediately went to find an excuse with Cen Huaian, said Gu nanshang body uncomfortable, want to go home to rest.


    Both Cen Huai''an and Cen Liu are worried, and they ask whether they want to invite a doctor to see them.


    "Ah Sheng is a doctor herself. She will see if she is sick. She is just tired and wants to have a rest." CEN Luofeng explained.


    CEN Huai''an immediately nodded: "then you take her back quickly, ah Sheng''s body bone is really weak, it''s good to have a baby!"


    If you look at the big girls and little wives in the village, who are either big arms or big waists, you can see that they are good at work. But Nansheng is a thin skinned girl with thin arms and legs. It''s a shame that the villagers know about her family.


    Otherwise, look at her small face, you think it''s hungry!


    CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang out of the door of Cen''s house. Cen Luofeng is too lazy to drive a carriage. He takes Gu nanshang in his arms with a long arm. As soon as his internal power is raised, they just take off.


    Gu nanshang always knew that Cen Luofeng''s lightness skill was a magic thing, but he didn''t expect that this lightness skill would be so powerful.


    They soon caught up with Jin chuxia''s carriage!


    CEN Luofeng picked up a small stone from the ground. It seemed that when he threw it casually, the small stone hit the driver''s head accurately, and the driver immediately fell.


    Then Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang jump into the carriage.


    CEN Luofeng is responsible for driving the carriage, while Gu nanshang lifts the curtain of the carriage and gets in.


    Jin chuxia, who has not been framed, is sitting in the car depressed. Suddenly, the curtain of the car opens and he wants to scold, but when he sees that the man is Gu nanshang, his face changes: "Why are you here?"


    "I wanted to come, so I came."


    Gu nanshang, with a smile on his face, sat opposite Jin chuxia: "how about knocking on a stick?"


    At this time, Jin chuxia began to feel afraid, and his voice could not help shaking: "what do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles again, which is beautiful, but makes Jin Chu Xia feel inexplicable fear.


    I only heard her say, "I don''t want to do anything. I just came to ask you, is it cool to use a man to discredit my reputation?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Jin chuxia turned away and forced himself to calm down.


    About Xu Wu is not found, then he simply also come to a die do not recognize is, the amount of her also dare not how!


    "I''m talking about the man you put in my Chaifang." Gu Nansheng said, thought about it, and immediately grabbed the unconscious Xu Wu from the warehouse with his mind. He threw him in front of Jin chuxia and said faintly: "here, it''s him. You won''t say you don''t know him."


    At this time, Jin chuxia, who cares about what, remembers Xu Wu, and is completely shocked by Gu nanshang''s "big change" action.


    She must have been wrong. Otherwise, how could Gu Nansheng "change" into a person?


    Yes, she must have read it wrong!


    However, with Gu Nansheng kicking Xu Wu, Xu Wu, who was sleepy, gradually wakes up. With a swing of his arm, he touches Jin chuxia''s ankle.


    Everything in front of him and the touch on his ankle made Jin chuxia wake up.


    This is not a dream, nor is she wrong!


    But, Gu nanshang really out of thin air, "changed" out of a person!


    Looking at Jin chuxia''s pale face, Gu Nansheng feels a little funny. Originally, he thought that she would dare to frame her first. He should have a lot of courage, but he didn''t want to. At the beginning, he scared her silly.


    Of course, Gu nanshang is not really a good virgin.


    Looking at the stunned Jin chuxia, he threatened: "why, now I''m afraid, is it too late?"


    "You, you... Who are you?"


    Jin chuxia had been scared out of her wits, because she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Me, didn''t Jin Xueying tell you that I was a fox in the mountain when she asked you to set me up?" Gu nanshang looked at Jin chuxia with an idiotic look on his face: "you are a mortal. How can you fight me?"


    "Are you really fox... Fox fairy?"


    Jin chuxia looks at Gu nanshang incredulously.


    Yes, when she came here, Jin Xueying did scold Gu nanshang, the fox spirit, but she always thought that Jin Xuelan only said that in order to vent her dissatisfaction. She didn''t expect that Gu nanshang was really a fox spirit!


    "Yes, I''m the fox fairy who specializes in killing people and digging hearts." Gu Nan Sheng says, make a pair of ferocious appearance, maintain excellent long fingernail to delimit on the face of Jin Chu Xia, seem to be able to squeeze in at any time.


    "I''m afraid I''ve dug your heart, your liver, and..."


    Gu Nansheng''s words made Jin chuxia feel powerless. His face changed completely because of panic, and his words were incoherent: "you, you, what do you want? Don''t come here, don''t come here, ah..."

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that Jin chuxia was almost scared, Gu nanshang stopped, took out a pink pill from his pocket and put it into Xu Wu''s mouth.


    Mad, don''t you want this man to ruin his innocence?


    Today, let''s all see who destroyed who!


    This tablet is also a strong drug produced by Gu family. As long as it is a small tablet, it can last two or three hours.


    After only a minute or two of taking the pill, Xu Wu was burning with desire, and people turned over in a daze, instinctively wanting.


    When he touched Jin chuxia, he almost stuck it uncontrollably. He was so scared that Jin chuxia, while pushing and shoving to avoid Xu Wu, cried out in panic: "Xu Wu, don''t come here, let me loose!"


    However, no matter how she dodged, there was only a little space in the carriage. Soon, she was caught by Xu Wu.


    At this time, the carriage was about to reach the entrance of Qinghe town, and then it was the town.


    Gu nanshang turned out of the car and put down the curtain.


    In the carriage came the cry of Jin chuxia and the rough gasp of Xu Wu''s demand. Cen Luofeng''s ear power was also good, so he naturally heard it.


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang was the image of "Fairy" in his heart, so now she suddenly "changed" into a living person. He didn''t feel strange, but asked: "the man inside is the one jinchuxia came to set you up?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    CEN Luofeng a listen, a little angry, also want to go in to beat that man, but was Gu nanshang to pull: "are you sure you want to open to see?"


    In addition to the cry of Jin chuxia, there are also some fanciful music. When you think about it with your fingers, you all know what happened to your hair. Cen Luofeng froze for a moment and asked in a low voice: "you can''t be..."


    "It''s just treating people in their own way." Gu Nan Sheng gave a mysterious smile.


    Before she let those people in the old house of Cen family, just looking at the face of Cen Luofeng, but she didn''t get angry, but it didn''t mean that anyone could climb on her head.


    Especially those who want to find fault again and again, we must teach them a lesson, and let them know by the way that before they have no complete strength, any evil will only harm themselves!


    CEN Luofeng put Gu nanshang down the carriage, then pinned the reins on the horse''s back. With a whip, the horse went straight to Qinghe town street.


    They found a hidden place to hide and looked at the carriage not far away.


    Near the evening of Qinghe town street, there are still a lot of people who have had dinner out activities.


    As the driverless carriage broke into people''s sight, the sound of the carriage came out, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many of the people who were present were married. They knew the things between husband and wife very well. They only needed to listen to the sound to guess what was going on inside.


    "Ah, isn''t this Jin''s carriage? Are the people in it also Jin''s?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation in it? Those shameless people are actually on the street!"


    "I''m afraid it''s some shameless bastards. Why don''t you hook up with the master when you go out? The Jin family is a big family in Qinghe town. "


    With the public''s discussion, a woman''s painful hum came out of the carriage, and the carriage began to shake with rhythm and creak, and suddenly the people outside were boiling.


    Many people, mouth miscellaneous, hand miscellaneous.


    I don''t know if it was the good man who pulled off the curtain of the carriage while pushing and shoving. Now, the situation inside all fell into the eyes of the spectators.


    Xu Wu, who has been tormented by the medicine for a long time and has lost his sense, doesn''t care about the situation outside. He just takes Jin chuxia, who has been broken by him, under his own instinctive needs and does instinctive exercises.


    Jin chuxia didn''t expect that things would become like this. At the moment when she was broken by Xu Wu, she knew that she was finished.


    But I didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many people.


    Under the shame and indignation, she kept beating Xu Wu on her body. However hard she tried, she was just a spoiled young lady. How could she be Xu Wu''s opponent? On the contrary, she aroused Xu Wu''s desire for conquest and made more moves.


    "Oh, isn''t that the second lady in the second room of the Jin family?"


    Some of them recognized Jin chuxia and spread it out loud.


    The women outside the car spit at the carriage in disgust, scold shamelessly, and then run away one after another. Even some cheeky women later are embarrassed and don''t open their faces.


    But men are different.


    A pair of eyes full of obscene eyes, just like a knife staring at the body of Jin chuxia, can''t move.


    They thought it was the little girl of the Jin family who was trying to hook up with the master when she was out in order to be superior. Who knows, it was the master who made up with the servants.


    This kind of visual impact even aroused the enthusiasm of the onlookers, and some of them were obscene. They couldn''t help commenting: "if it''s not a lady from a rich family, you can see the body, the skin is so white and tender that you can squeeze out water."


    "Ha ha, brother Ma, look at what you say. I''m afraid you wish the man in the carriage was you at the moment." One of the men laughed.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Of course, but the man in the carriage is Xu Wu, the guard of the Jin family. It''s said that he''s good at it!"


    "In this way, it turns out that going to the Jin family to work as a nursing home is a good thing to be favored by the master. Let''s go to the Jin family and see if we can hire a nursing home. Maybe we can have a chance to sleep with the master in the future."


    The crowd kept laughing.


    There are all kinds of words. The more they say, the worse they sound.


    In the end, it shocked the second house of the Jin family, who was in charge of the house in Qinghe town. Jin Youcai was his nephew and his father in early summer!


    Jin Youcai immediately took his servant to the street. When he saw the situation in the carriage, he almost vomited blood. There were only two daughters in the second room of the Jin family. Although Jin chuxia was used to arrogance, he had a good reputation outside.


    He discussed with his uncle, and asked her aunt Jin Xueying to take advantage of the Chen family''s relationship to find a wealthy family in Shengjing, so that Er Fang would also develop.


    But now, when such a thing happens, the faces of the Jin family are all lost. What''s the future to talk about!


    "Xu Wu, get out of here!"


    If not, the efficacy is really good, even if the head of the Jin family came, Xu Wu could not wake up.


    Jin Youcai was so angry that he immediately told his servant to come forward and drag Xu Wu out: "drag him out for me and beat him to death with sticks!"

 Chapter 303

    Naked Xu Wu was pulled out of the carriage and left on the ground, but the ground was still upright. The women were so scared that they yelled to cover their faces and ran away while scolding "shameless". The servants of the Jin family were also cruel enough. The two meter long stick fell on Xu Wu like raindrops.


    After a while, Xu Wu was killed on the spot, bleeding all over the ground. It is said that all the bones of his body were broken.


    In the early summer of Jin Dynasty, those with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes were taken back, and their expression was dull, as if they were scared silly. Back and forth, they chanted a sentence: "Gu nanshang is a fox fairy, she is a fox fairy who wants to dig people''s heart. We can''t offend Gu nanshang, she is a fox spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng finish their revenge and rush back to Xiahe village, it''s already evening. At this time, it''s estimated that the cen family is having dinner. Gu nanshang doesn''t want to join in the fun, so they just go home.


    CEN Luofeng knows that Gu nanshang likes to eat wonton. Before he comes back, he lets Ding prepare it early.


    They cooked two bowls of wonton and made do with it. After a meal, CEN Luofeng pulled Gu nanshang into his arms and began to be dishonest.


    "Why, the bowl hasn''t been washed yet!"


    Gu Nansheng pats Cen Luofeng''s hand open and scolds him, then goes to the kitchen with an empty bowl.


    CEN Luofeng followed Gu nanshang''s steps and went into the kitchen. When she put the bowl and added some bubbles, he pasted it: "there are only two bowls in total. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "I''ll sleep with you. It''s only time now. Besides, there are only two bowls. I''m sorry to have to keep them for my aunt to come back to wash." Gu Nan Sheng stares at Cen Luo Feng.


    When Gu nanshang put the two bowls in place, he was picked up by Cen Luofeng and walked towards the room.


    Don''t think about it. We all know what this asshole is up to.


    Gu nanshang didn''t resist. He just held Cen Luofeng''s neck and gnawed it.


    This tease, CEN Luofeng on the spot can''t carry, simply will Gu nanshang on the round stone table in the yard, buckle her back on the kiss.


    Lingering and gentle.


    Just as they were burning, they could not help it. Suddenly, there was a knock outside the gate.


    CEN Luofeng frowns displeased. Gu nanshang looks at his discontented appearance, which is funny. She pats him on the shoulder and signals him to open the door quickly. Cen Luofeng gets up to open the door reluctantly, and she quickly puts her back on her clothes.


    After opening the door, I saw Cen Xiaotian''s flustered face.


    "Four uncles, four aunts, you go to my house quickly, you will die."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and immediately came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s my uncle''s family. She said that she was going to take sister ruoxia back. She said that she would not leave, and she still held on to her elder brother. As soon as my aunt got angry, even my elder brother would fight with her. If you don''t go again, you will be killed." CEN Xiaotian said a crackle, listen to Gu nanshang confused.


    "Xiaotian, take your time. What''s the matter?"


    CEN Xiaotian takes Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang. They talk and walk. Until Cen Xiaotian finishes speaking, Gu nanshang finds out what''s going on.


    It turned out that Cen Huai''an was the youngest daughter of the dean of Haotian academy, song ling''er.


    CEN Tianyou was good at school, and he was very popular with the dean of the Academy. Cen Huai''an and the dean of the Academy had known each other for many years. In addition, song ling''er was also a well-known daughter with both ability and political integrity in Qinghe town. Cen Huai''an intended to match Cen Tianyou and song ling''er, so he invited the dean of Haotian academy and song ling''er to come home with a birthday banquet.


    Besides attending the birthday party, I also take the opportunity to mention the marriage.


    That song ling''er was also interested in Cen Tianyou. It should have been very smooth.


    As a result, Jin ruoxia is killed on the way out, and he questions Cen Tianyou in front of everyone. Do you really want to marry song linger?


    In this way, everyone thought that there was something wrong between Cen Tianyou and Jin ruoxia. In order not to make the master look ugly, President song took song linger to leave Cen''s home on the spot, and the matter between Song linger and Cen Tianyou naturally ended.


    After offending his old friends, cen Huai''an was naturally uncomfortable. When he asked Cen Tianyou for help, he also felt a little reproach.


    The Jin family saw that it was late, but Jin ruoxia didn''t go back, so they sent someone to pick him up.


    But Jin ruoxia is also stubborn. He says nothing and has to wait for Cen Tianyou to say what he wants.


    CEN Tianyou doesn''t say that he likes song linger or Jin ruoxia... He just says "I don''t want to talk to you", or he won''t say a word.


    The king''s family was in a hurry. The servant had to run back to the master''s home. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, after Mrs. Er Fang came, she probably heard about Jin ruoxia on the way. When she arrived, she beat Jin ruoxia without saying a word, and even beat Cen Tianyou.


    Jin Xuelan is naturally unconvinced that her son was beaten for no reason. Her son is a scholar, but later he will be a candidate, a Jinshi, and a champion. How can she be beaten by her mother''s family? Coupled with the last time she was angry in the Jin family, Jin Xuelan immediately became angry.


    I got into a fight with the second wife from the Jin family.


    "Who is the man from the Jin family?" Gu Nansheng asked casually.


    "I never call her."


    CEN Xiaotian saw Gu Nansheng talking about Ma''s face. He estimated that Gu didn''t like that person, so he put himself aside first, and then explained: "my mother called her Ma, she is the mother of two elder sisters, chuxia and ruoxia."


    In this way, Gu nanshang can understand why the woman broke out. When the two daughters came out to the party, one of them was found on the street. If he was innocent, he still had a bad reputation. The rest of them did something like that for Cen Tianyou, and their reputation was not much better. Naturally, they were annoyed.


    When Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng arrive at the old house of the cen family, the guests who have finished the meal in the cen family are almost gone. Only Li Xiulan and Chen Erya, who are in the second room, and several servants of Gu Nanshan''s family are cleaning up together.


    The two women in the fight have also been pulled apart.


    However, Jin Ma''s anger was obviously hard to calm. Pointing at Jin Xuelan and Cen Tianyou, he yelled: "Jin Xuelan, I tell you, you don''t have a son. You can''t teach. My daughter is a golden branch and jade leaf. She will marry to Shengjing to be an official wife in the future. How can you be a scholar in your family?"


    "Oh, what a big tone."


    Every time Jin Xuelan goes back to her mother''s home, she will be looked down upon by these younger brothers and daughters-in-law. She has accumulated a lot of anger in her heart.

 Chapter 304

    At this moment, I was scolded by those who named me. When I said back, I was not polite: "you fart. My God bless me. After that, I will be the number one scholar. The whole Qinghe town is worthy of miss ling''er of Mr. Song''s family. First of all, you should make it clear that your girl is pestering us today. When it comes to raising children, you can teach such a daughter, It''s not much better. "


    Jin Xuelan didn''t know that something had happened to Jin chuxia, and her words didn''t mean anything.


    But hear Jin Ma''s ears, it''s not like that, think Jin Xuelan is deliberately exposing people''s shortcomings.


    The two women are both sharp mouthed and unforgiving. You and I soon start to fight, which makes the men of the cen family dare not fight.


    Finally, CEN Luofeng walked into the main room and yelled, "what''s the noise?"


    Jin Ma wanted to scold her, but she was scared by the momentum of Cen Luofeng. So Jin Xuelan was a little better. She gave Jin Ma a look and vomited blood.


    Gu nanshang goes into the house with Cen Luofeng and looks at all the people in the house. He finds that Jin Xuelan and Jin Ma''s face have the traces of fighting. The most miserable one is Cen Tianyou.


    It is estimated that Jin Ma is also in a hurry. Catching Cen Tianyou is a cruel pinch, so there are light or heavy bloodstains on Cen Tianyou''s face and neck.


    Kim Ma is angry. She has to get this justice back.


    Even when looking at the head of Cen Huai''an: "master in law, my Jin family is worthy of Cen family, so they will send someone to celebrate your birthday when you hold a banquet. It''s not to ask you to abduct my daughter. You have to give me an explanation about this today!"


    "Oh, who is going to abduct who! You know, my son''s purse is from your daughter. " Jin Xuelan can''t help but satirize. She takes out Cen Tianyou''s purse and throws it in front of everyone.


    At this time, cen Tianyou, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help but frown and scold: "Niang, don''t talk."


    It''s true that Jin ruoxia gave it to Cen Tianyou. Cen Tianyou didn''t want to pick it up at that time, but Jin ruoxia walked too fast and there were so many people at that time. He thought it was bad to quarrel with a girl, so he didn''t return it at that time.


    But don''t want to, after tonight make open, this purse became a laughing stock of Jin ruoxia.


    It is self-evident that a girl who has not married Yun Ying and is not yet engaged in marriage gives a purse to a man.


    Because of this, Jin ruoxia became the object of ridicule. Now he sat in the corner and wiped his tears.


    She is the third lady in the second room of the Jin family. Although her father and mother have taught her since childhood that women should be reserved, she has liked Cen Tianyou for more than ten years since she saw him!


    Suddenly, he learned that Cen Tianyou wanted to say goodbye. Suddenly, he couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t resist running to ask Cen Tianyou, but he didn''t think that his daughter''s mind, which had been buried in his heart for more than ten years, was so revealed.


    The marriage between Cen Tianyou and song linger may be yellow, but Cen Tianyou doesn''t show his heart.


    That''s what makes her so ugly!


    At the moment, when she heard Cen Tianyou speak, she couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the crowd and said, "mother, don''t talk about it. I''ve told you that it''s none of brother Tianyou''s business. I can only blame myself, but today''s business has come to this stage. I want to ask brother Tianyou a sentence: brother Tianyou, do you really have no love for me?"


    According to Cen Xiaotian, cen Tianyou had been avoiding this topic before, and everyone thought he would not answer this time.


    But, let a person surprise is, cen Tianyou hears speech, silent for a while, raise head straight chest, full face serious mouth refuse: "no!"


    Then, he added: "ruoxia, I have always been only brother and sister to you, and I don''t like Miss Song."


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes have been staring at Cen Tianyou. When he finished this sentence, he felt a pause in his heart, because he found that Cen Tianyou had a look at Gu Nanshan when he finished that sentence.


    If there is no wrong understanding, the second half of Cen Tianyou''s sentence seems to be deliberately said to Gu Nanshan.


    Thinking of this, CEN Luofeng''s heart gradually sank down. Is this God bless ah Sheng


    Later, under the deterrence of Cen Luofeng, Jin Ma''s daughter came home with her daughter, who was not crying like a man. Although Cen Luofeng kept silent about this matter, there were many good people in the crowd. In a few days, the news that Jin''s daughter was rejected when she saw Cen''s young scholar spread all over Qinghe town.


    In the afternoon, people in the town saw Jin chuxia and Xu Wu on the street. For a moment, the reputation of the Jin family in Qinghe was ruined, and they became the chatting capital of the people in Qinghe after dinner.


    CEN family, that night.


    CEN Tianyou''s room has an "unexpected guest".


    CEN Tianyou looked at the fourth uncle in front of him. He was also surprised.


    In fact, cen Tianyou doesn''t have much affection for the fourth uncle, CEN Luofeng. Because of Cen Jin''s bullying, CEN Luofeng has no position in the cen family, so that Cen Tianyou, as the eldest grandson, has never seen the fourth uncle carefully.


    But this recent year, to be exact, is after Gu nanshang came.


    He felt that fourth uncle had changed a lot!


    "Fourth uncle, why are you here?" CEN Tianyou said and put down the rolled up sleeve.


    When Jin Xuelan fights with Jin Ma''s family, cen Tianyou is the biggest victim. He has a lot of color on his body. It''s not easy for him to send people away, so he has time to go back to his room to deal with these wounds.


    CEN Luofeng did not speak, silently handed a medicine bottle to him.


    "Thank you, fourth uncle."


    CEN Tianyou looks at Cen Luofeng gratefully, then takes the medicine bottle and prepares to apply the medicine.


    CEN Luofeng has been staring at Cen Tianyou to see, good half ring just said: "Tianyou, you with her is impossible."


    In a word, I didn''t say who it was.


    But Cen Tianyou understood the meaning of Cen Luofeng''s words. He shook his hand with the medicine bottle, and the powder fell out and spilled all over the ground. The embarrassment of being seen through and talked about by others makes Cen Tianyou blush like a cooked shrimp.


    But he quickly forced his composure and asked, "what are you talking about, fourth uncle?"


    Seeing this, CEN Luofeng went over and took the medicine bottle in Cen Tianyou''s hand. He helped him apply the medicine and said, "you should know what I''m talking about."


    Now, cen Tianyou doesn''t speak any more.


    When he first met Gu nanshang, he planted the seeds of love.


    But God also seems to be deliberately joking with him. After living for 20 years, he finally met a woman who was excited, but it was his fourth aunt.


    He knew that his feelings for Gu Nansheng could not be accepted by the world, so he constantly convinced himself to give up.


    Normally, it was OK. If he didn''t see her, he just thought about it in his heart.

 Chapter 305

    But as soon as he got home, he felt uncomfortable when he looked at the women his family had made arrangements for him. He also felt uncomfortable when he looked at those people.


    So, he didn''t want to talk.


    My uncle and nephew were sitting and standing alone for a long time.


    CEN Tianyou just said: "fourth uncle, don''t worry. Tianyou is a scholar. He has a sense of propriety."


    "Well."


    Got Cen Tianyou''s response, CEN Luofeng just light should be a sentence.


    He also believes that Cen Tianyou will say and do what he says. After all, according to his previous impression of the child, he is still very good. Otherwise, he will not send him medicine tonight, but will thoroughly eradicate the roots.


    Before leaving, CEN Luofeng looked at Cen Tianyou and kindly proposed: "in fact, the miss of the Song family is good."


    She has both ability and political integrity. She has a good reputation in Qinghe town. She is also a young lady of Haotian Academy. Strictly speaking, can she take a fancy to Cen Tianyou or is she blessed!


    As for Jin ruoxia of the Jin family, he is a good man, but the Jin family is too calculating, so Jin ruoxia is not suitable for Cen Tianyou.


    CEN Tianyou looked at Cen Luofeng gratefully and nodded.


    It wasn''t until a month later that Gu Nanshan received the news that it was Cen Tianyou''s marriage with Miss song that he decided. For this reason, Gu Nanshan specially selected a set of excellent four treasures of the study to send as a gift.


    Gu nanshang went back to Qinghe town just to hold a birthday party for Cen and Liu. After that, he had to go to the county again.


    I don''t know how the Song family arranged the harvest of the medicine garden?


    After a night''s rest at home, they heard Zhou Xingde and his wife say that the princess on the mountain was drunk. After applying the "fertilizer" Gu Nansheng had brought back, she grew very well and began to blossom and bear fruits.


    The fertilizer, however, is the high-yield compound fertilizer that Gu Nansheng took out of the warehouse. The effect must be much better than that of the fertilizer in the resource poor country of Beiming.


    Gu nanshang was very happy. At that time, he said he wanted to go up the mountain to have a look. He was stopped by Cen Luofeng: "it''s late today. If you want to see it, we''ll go tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, master, it''s dark. The grapes on the mountain are growing well, but the road is not easy. Let''s go to see them tomorrow." Zhou Xingde is also full of joy and pride.


    He and Ding are already the best craftsmen in Xiling. Basically, every grape can have more than 20 fruits. But this year, they planted more than 20 grapes at least, and more than 50 at most. The most gratifying thing is that a vine has lent nearly 50 grapes!


    Even if it is placed in Xiling, the place where the princess is drunk, it is also a unique thing!


    Thinking of such a good thing coming from their own hands, Zhou Xingde and his wife were very happy.


    Gu Nansheng talked to Ding for a while, and also said that Li XiangLiu had to live in the cen family recently and let Ding take care of him. Ding repeatedly promised that he would take good care of Li XiangLiu.


    That night, Zheng XiuXiu took the account book and found Gu nanshang, let her audit.


    Now the bacon workshop has developed to 20 people, and the prospect is very good. But with the arrival of spring, the weather is no longer suitable for curing bacon.


    "Ah Sheng, it''s hot early this year. I guess we can''t make bacon for half a month at most, so the workshop must stop." Zheng XiuXiu is a little worried.


    "Well, I know. I was just about to discuss it with you."


    Gu Nansheng nodded and comforted: "sister XiuXiu, you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t have bacon at home, you are still the manager of the workshop. I won''t lose you if you take paid leave."


    When Zheng XiuXiu heard that Gu nanshang had misunderstood her meaning, she quickly explained, "ah Sheng, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean that the workshop at home is not working, so I''m not good at being idle at home. Why don''t I go to Changzhi county with you to serve you?"


    "Do you want to serve me in Changzhi county?"


    "Yes."


    Zheng XiuXiu looked at Gu nanshang timidly: "ah Sheng, I heard that you have several servants in Changzhi county. In another half a month, the workshop will stop. Anyway, I''m idle at home. You''re so kind to me, I can''t take the money you gave me for nothing. I can help you there. Besides, I used to serve my mother-in-law and my husband at home, It''s a good job to serve people. "


    "Like this? But sister XiuXiu, you are not the same as those servants. They have to be slaves because their families are short of money. Now you have a good job and can support you. You really don''t need to lower your status. " Gu Nan Sheng''s kind advice.


    In fact, for Zheng XiuXiu, Gu nanshang still has arrangements.


    Let her help to run the workshop, pay her more than others'' monthly money, let her save more, then she can build her own house.


    Zheng XiuXiu shook her head firmly and said, "ah Sheng, you are for my good. I understand, but I am not ungrateful. You give me a way to live, and help me get rid of the sun family. I can''t repay you even if I am a cow and a horse in my life. I don''t ask for anything else in my life. I just want to stay by your side and repay your kindness. Please help me."


    Zheng XiuXiu said, kneeling on the ground.


    "XiuXiu, get up and talk." Gu nanshang quickly pulled her up.


    To tell the truth, let Zheng XiuXiu go to Changzhi County, she really hesitated.


    After all, she knew that Zheng XiuXiu was interested in Cen Luofeng. If she agreed to go at this time, would she misunderstand anything?


    However, it seems that it is not good to refuse directly.


    Gu Nansheng seriously thought about it and said, "sister XiuXiu, let me think about it. It will take more than half a month for the workshop to stop working. I''ll talk about it when I come back next time, OK?"


    When Zheng XiuXiu saw Gu Nansheng saying this, she knew that Gu didn''t want to agree, and she felt a little unhappy immediately.


    But she didn''t show it, just nodded and said, "well, OK."


    "Well, that''s all. Don''t be too tired when you go back. Have a rest early." Gu nanshang saw Zheng XiuXiu off and went to bed early.


    When the young couple got married, they were in love with each other.


    Naturally, it''s a fire of dry wood together. However, since I have to get up early tomorrow to see my concubine drunk in the mountains, and then I have to go on my way, CEN Luofeng is also considerate. As long as Gu Nanshan comes back, he coaxes her to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Ding family found a convenient and simple dress for Gu nanshang. After changing it, Gu nanshang went up the mountain.


    Before going out, Li XiangLiu also came out and said that he would follow him to the mountain to have a look, so that he could help at home later.


    Li XiangLiu has been silent for several days because of that incident. Now it''s a good thing that he is willing to take the initiative to go out for activities. Of course, Gu Nanshan is willing to.

 Chapter 306

    So Zhou Xingde and Ding took Cen Luofeng and his wife, Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu to the mountain.


    The grape trellis on the mountain has long been densely covered with grape flowers under the green leaves. Now I can''t see the difference between the princess drunk and the grape.


    As Zhou Xingde led the crowd up the mountain, he introduced to Cen Luofeng and others: "master, this is our grape flower. I''ve counted it. A seedling can produce at least thirty or forty grapes. And these grapes are growing well. We don''t need pruning. As long as we have enough fertilizer, we will have a good harvest in July this year. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you and aunt Ding."


    Gu Nansheng looked at this large area of barren hills which were full of waste grass and rocks last year, but now they are all full of green grapes. He was very happy. Although these grapes were not managed by her, there was also her sweat.


    When a few people reached the top of the mountain, the sun rose.


    The sun in March is not big, but without the protection of grapevine, Gu Nansheng still thinks that he should take good care of his face. He immediately takes the silk scarf used as accessories on his neck and covers his head to avoid sunburn.


    CEN Luofeng looked at Gu nanshang, who was only in charge of covering the sun. He couldn''t help but said with a smile, "if you don''t come, you have to come. If you come, you''re afraid of the sun?"


    Although it was a joke, he couldn''t help reaching out to help her.


    "Cen Luofeng, do you dislike me?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes and looked at Cen Luofeng.


    "No


    CEN Luofeng vowed from the bottom of his heart, he just casually said, absolutely did not mean that!


    "That''s it


    "No CEN Luofeng retorted quickly, then stretched out his hand to pull Gu Nansheng, with a full flattering and doting tone, and said: "I mean, my little lady is the most beautiful!"


    "That''s about the same." Gu Nan Sheng changed into a smiling face with satisfaction.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Cen Luofeng didn''t mean that, but sometimes she thought it was fun to tease Cen Luofeng!


    A few people said and laughed, and they had almost finished their inspection. They were just about to go back to their home. Suddenly they turned over the mountain pass, and a mountain wind came, and they flew out with the silk scarf on Gu nanshang''s head. In addition, they were on the top of the mountain, and they watched the silk scarf drift farther and farther away.


    Gu nanshang was a little distressed: "Oh, my silk scarf."


    That silk scarf is made of Hangzhou silk!


    "Sister, wait. I''ll go and get it for you!" Li XiangLiu behind him said and flew down.


    Two feet light in the grape leaves on a few points, the whole person has been flying out for a long time.


    "Wow


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but exclaim. Then he looked back, only to find that his friends were shocked.


    "I can''t believe Li XiangLiu''s lightness skill is so good?"


    CEN Luofeng also looked at Li XiangLiu''s figure, shook his head and said, "that''s not her lightness skill."


    "It''s not lightness skill. How can you fly?" Gu Nansheng said that he was extremely surprised.


    "She has no internal power, but lightness skill needs internal power to control." CEN Luofeng thought about it and thought that there was only one possibility: "maybe she had this skill since she was a child." Don''t forget, Li XiangLiu''s father was a wandering artist when he was young.


    The entertainers in the world, who are equivalent to jugglers nowadays, already have some strong family skills. Li you has only one daughter, Li XiangLiu. It seems natural to pass it on to her.


    Gu Nanshan nodded in praise. After Li XiangLiu took Gu Nanshan''s Silk Scarf back, Gu Nanshan asked specially to know the reason.


    It turns out that Li XiangLiu has been light since he was a child. With Li you''s wandering skills and hard work, Li XiangLiu has now reached the point where he can help the lotus leaf without falling down.


    Although Li XiangLiu doesn''t know lightness skill, his posture is so light that it makes people marvel.


    Even Cen Luofeng couldn''t help praising: "if she practices martial arts, she will be a powerful person in the world." Even if she can''t fight, her lightness skill will be very good. If she can''t fight, she will run, and no one else will hurt her!


    At this time, Gu nanshang didn''t know that her "compassion" for Li XiangLiu had given her a powerful assistant.


    After inspecting the grapes on the mountain, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang back to Changzhi county.


    Before leaving, Gu nanshang specially went to see Gu Xiaowu, and learned from her that the Miao family was very busy during this period.


    After Miao Xiaoshan went back, he said that he would send away the "nominal wife" that Miao Xu said. The girl''s mother''s family certainly didn''t like it. She brought a large group of people to the Miao family and even beat Miao Xiaoshan up.


    That Miao Xiaoshan is really a hard bone. He carried it and said that even if he killed him, he couldn''t take his wife.


    Finally, the girl''s family had no choice but to take the money from the Miao family and take the girl back.


    "Oh, this Miao Xiaoshan would rather be killed than send the girl back. It''s really tough. Elder sister, although he is younger than you, now it seems that he is a man worthy of being entrusted for life." Gu Nansheng said to the point.


    Gu Xiaowu''s face turned red instantly, and then sighed: "but his mother doesn''t like me."


    Marriage without the blessing of elders will not be happy!


    She knew the situation of the Miao family and that Miao Xiaoshan was the only son of the Miao family, so she could not act willfully.


    "What do you care about his mother?"


    Gu Nan Sheng white her one eye: "that Miao Xiaoshan later days, is to want to live with you, not to let you live with her mother, besides, you are a female household, that Miao Xu really do not agree, do according to what I say."


    When the time comes, Miao Xiaoshan will go to Gu Xiaowu''s family. What should be filial, what should be taken.


    In a word, there are quite a few of them. Why should they be tied together.


    Although Gu Xiaowu also thinks that Gu nanshang is right, she still has some worries in her heart: "ah Sheng, I think it''s better to let things go with Xiaoshan. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer losses in the future."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Gu nanshang nodded. When he was leaving, he could not help but exhort: "elder sister, there is a guest in my family. She has to stay in my family for a while. If you are free, you can take her out to help you. By the way, you can talk about something. Just call her sister XiangLiu."


    Now that the weather is warm, the crayfish in the river begin to climb out of the hole again.


    Gu Nansheng simply leaves the acquisition of crayfish to Gu Xiaowu. Anyway, she doesn''t want any money from Gu Nansheng. She simply lets her do it by herself. How much she earns is her own, so Gu doesn''t have to worry about her expenses any more.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, good."


    Explain all the things, CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang back to Changzhi county.


    The continuous heavy rain for half a month has soaked the mud in the field, adding a lot of trouble to manual harvesting.


    If the speed is slow, it''s hard.


    CEN Luofeng doesn''t want Gu nanshang to worry so much, so he asks her to stay at home in Changzhi county. He just wants Gu nanshang to take good care of his health, and then... Give birth to a child belonging to the couple as soon as possible.


    CEN Luofeng went to the next county, and Gu nanshang was very idle at home.


    However, the county magistrate, who had not seen him for a long time, came to the door.


    "Ah Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s like three autumn." Wei yunian shakes a fan and walks into Cen''s house with a smile.


    Zhu is a sensible person. He made tea immediately before Gu Nan Sheng told him.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t the magistrate busy with disaster control and water rescue? What''s the wind blowing today, blowing you to my home?"


    Wei yunian leaned over with a smile and said, "yes, I''m really busy these days. But no matter how busy I am, I have to have a priority. No matter how busy I am, I have to come to you today. I have something important to do."


    In fact, looking at Wei yunian''s expression, Gu Nanshan roughly guessed what the important thing Wei yunian said, and quickly brought Wei yunian into his study.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve taken the powder you made to Gu Qingqiu for trial. He said that it works very well, and he also said that he would take as many as you have in the future."


    What Wei yunian brought is indeed good news, but it is also expected by Gu Nanshan.


    "He wants them all?"


    In this case, it would be too smooth to take over the business of the army.


    "Well."


    Wei yunian took a sip of tea, and then he said casually: "he said it''s all for you. In addition, as long as you don''t make a wild offer, it''s easy to say."


    The drug purchase in the left and right army is also the military supplies, and the military pay allocated by the State Treasury is also used.


    Who will love the emperor''s money?


    "By the way, you have to pay close attention to the production of these medicines. The more, the better!"


    This is Wei yunian''s advice.


    To this, Gu nanshang is a little curious: "why?"


    "You don''t know? Since last year, the state has begun to collect military supplies reserves. A few days ago, I received a message from Shengjing that the major general of Zhenguo general''s mansion was rushing to xiheguan with 200000 elite soldiers. Now the situation in Beiming and Xiling is in danger, and war is imminent. So we have to prepare enough military supplies reserves. "


    Wei yunian said it indifferently, as if he was not talking about national affairs.


    No matter Qinghe town or Changzhi County, it''s just a small town in the mountains.


    Apart from the county government, other news will not be so well-informed. Gu Nansheng also learned from Wei yunian that the northern underworld is now prosperous and prosperous, but the actual situation of the border is much more critical.


    After seeing off Wei yunian, Gu nanshang also felt that the production of Baiyao had been stepped up. That night, she sent a message to Cen Luofeng, saying the good news brought by Wei yunian and asking about the general of Zhenguo.


    For the general of Zhenguo, CEN Luofeng only said one word to Gu nanshang¡ª¡ª


    "General Gu is indeed a man of iron blood and a loyal minister of Beiming."


    The medical skills in this era are not so advanced. If the wound is not handled properly, it is easy for the wound to be infected, which will lead to a series of subsequent complications. Most of the soldiers in this era did not die on the battlefield, but died on the way to recovery after the war.


    Since Cen Luofeng also thinks that the general of Zhenguo is good, Gu Nansheng also thinks that if Gu''s Baiyao can benefit the soldiers of Beiming barracks, it''s also worth it!


    Immediately, she also felt that Baiyao production line was imminent.


    After dinner, she ordered Zhu to leave, while she got into the warehouse.


    The warehouse is the same as last time.


    Gu nanshang took the phone of the office, but found that he couldn''t get it out at all.


    In other words, she lost contact with Xie Yuchen now!


    This is not good news!


    Gu Nansheng was at a loss. After thinking for a long time, he carefully recalled the two previous accidents, and finally determined that one thing happened in both of them - her blood was stained on the bracelet.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Gu Nan Sheng found a knife, scratched his finger and dropped the bright red liquid on the bracelet.


    This time, Gu nanshang looked very carefully.


    After those drops of blood dropped on the bracelet, not only did it not slide down, but it became less and less.


    In other words, the bracelet sucks blood!


    As the blood on the bracelet is absorbed completely, the bracelet begins to appear weak red light, and gradually becomes strong, and finally very dazzling.


    And then something magical happened.


    Originally isolated warehouse, the phone can call out suddenly, Xie Yuchen received Gu nanshang''s phone, very happy, immediately drove to the warehouse.


    Xie Yuchen''s ability to handle affairs is indeed very strong. With such a little time, another pharmaceutical factory with two production lines has successfully operated normally.


    The factory building is located in the suburbs where people are scarce, so it is not easy to be found.


    This time, he also specially took Gu nanshang to visit the factory.


    After watching all the arrangements of Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang relaxed a lot: "Xiaohua, I knew you would help me, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Xie Yuchen laughed, and then said: "the purchase of Gu''s original medicine has a special fixed pharmacist. Every batch of medicine is received, and how much can be produced after the loss is strictly calculated. I can only help you get the equipment here, but we have to find another way to produce Gu''s original medicine."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There are thousands of mu of medicine fields in my family."


    Xie Yuchen immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, Xiaosheng, you can do it. How can you earn thousands of mu of medicine so soon? This thousand mu of land is worth a lot of money if it is put in modern times! "


    "There''s nothing better than that!"


    Gu Nansheng gave Xie Yuchen a white look: "when I went through that era, I was surrounded by flat headed people, and even eating was a problem. Only 20 Liang silver per mu of good land, which is like now, every inch of land and every inch of gold."


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, feel a little funny.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah, Xiao Shengsheng, if you don''t want to take me with you, I''ll be able to do well in that era with my intelligence and ability. If you''re lucky, you might be able to be a son-in-law, a prime minister or something, and then my brother will cover you."


    "Are you kidding? You really think the emperor''s son-in-law is so easy to be. Princess disease is not a word. It''s really a kind of disease. I''m afraid that if you become the emperor''s son-in-law, you can''t even protect yourself. What''s to cover me then? Moreover, the era was closed and backward. Apart from making money, there was no entertainment. It''s strange that you didn''t suffocate."

 Chapter 308

    Gu Nansheng really has no way. He couldn''t come back at the beginning.


    Now, I can''t integrate into this society even when I come back. Plus Cen Luofeng, I can''t choose to stay in Beiming.


    But Xie Yuchen, there is no need to go there at all, and her words are not without basis.


    In the ancient times, when the hierarchy was very strict, the relationship between the princess and the son-in-law was not as casual as in the TV play.


    "I''m not kidding."


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang seriously. In his beautiful peach blossom eyes, he was all serious: "Xiao Shengsheng, you''re alone there. I''m really worried. I want to accompany you."


    Gu nanshang is really sure that he is not joking.


    Moreover, in Xie Yuchen''s eyes, there seems to be more emotions that she has not found before.


    Er


    Did she miss something?


    However, no matter what she missed, she already has Cen Luofeng, and the rest will not be possible any more.


    So, Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly, found an excuse and asked: "no, Xiaohua, do you want to be lazy, do you not want to help me, or do you want to be wild when you have a dog outside?"


    Facing Gu nanshang''s seemingly "unreasonable" questioning, Xie Yuchen is speechless: "Xiao Shengsheng, I''m serious."


    "But you''re leaving. Who''s in charge of my factory? If you don''t help me, who else can I rely on?"


    Gu Nan Sheng a word, choke Xie Yu Chen have nothing to say.


    Yes, now in this world, Xie Yuchen is the only one she relies on. If he also leaves, no one can help her.


    "Besides, it''s really hard there."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, voice line also unconsciously put soft: "take the problem I''m facing now, I have thousands of acres of medicine field, but because it was snatched from other people''s hands, was stumbling, can''t find people to harvest, but God is not open-minded, even under the heavy rain for a long time, the soil in the field has become mud."


    It was Cen Luofeng who found out about the trip to the pharmacy.


    In order to buy Xiao''s medicine garden, the Chen family spent so much energy and money, but they made a wedding dress for Gu Nanshan. Naturally, Chen Canaan was not happy.


    When he was not happy, he broke the pot and spent a lot of money to bribe the county''s medicine growers, so that they were not allowed to help collect the medicine.


    That is to say, only Song Yi and his son, who are old people of the Xiao family, have not been bribed.


    Those who have received the money will not come out to help, so the harvest of herbs is a big problem.


    "No one to take it?"


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang puzzledly, and then felt a little funny: "Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng, are you going through the backward era, and your brain is also lagging behind?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at Xie Yu Chen foolishly, some do not know its meaning.


    Xie Yuchen shook his head helplessly and had to explain: "now it''s the 21st century. Who is going to work in person? If you can''t find anyone, you can use the automatic harvester. Now the farmers in Gu''s medicine garden are all using this. They can turn over the land and harvest it."


    Well, no wonder Gu nanshang.


    After all, she went through on the day when she became Gu''s successor, and she had not had time to inspect the medicine farmers. Therefore, she had never seen Gu''s medicine farmers cultivate those herbs with her own eyes.


    But Xie Yuchen said so, she instantly understood.


    Get harvester such task, nature can only fall on the body of Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen''s efficiency never let Gu nanshang down. On the third day of their agreement, he got Gu nanshang a fully automatic remote control harvester and put it in the warehouse.


    The manual and operation skills are all made into copywriting, which Gu Nansheng can understand as soon as he reads it.


    At this time, CEN Luofeng was also a little worried.


    If you can''t find anyone, you can get a high salary.


    No matter how rich the Chen family is, they can''t give money to everyone. If it''s a big deal, they''ll hire novices to harvest. With reasonable wages, there''s no problem in hiring people.


    Let him headache is, this rainy weather ah.


    As the saying goes, it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it!


    Gu nanshang saw the harvester in the warehouse and asked Zhu to take a simple suit of clothes. After changing, he went straight to the medicine garden in the suburb.


    CEN Luofeng went to the medicine garden in other counties. Gu Nansheng meant to collect the 300 mu medicine field in the suburb of Changzhi, put it in the warehouse, and then go to other counties to find him. Anyway, the harvester didn''t try it, just try it.


    The rainy weather is finally over.


    The housekeeper took Gu nanshang and Zhu, and they went out of the city together.


    But the stone road in the county is OK, but after leaving the city, the road is still full of mud. Gu Nansheng steps on the mud with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    At this time, I deeply felt that the cement land in the 21st century is really good!


    At the thought of Xie Yuchen saying that he would follow her, Gu nanshang is a little funny. That guy''s cleanliness is much more serious than her. If he really comes here.


    The mud under his feet will kill him!


    "Madam, the owner said you should keep it at home. He will take care of the things in the medicine garden." The housekeeper walked in front and asked in a puzzled way.


    He is also really a bit confused, to say that the owner of the wife, it is really good.


    I''m afraid I''ll melt when I put it in my mouth, and I''m afraid I''ll fall when I hold it in my hand.


    If a woman of other people can be so loved by her husband, she must be happy at home all day. How can she want to go out all day like her wife.


    Gu nanshang had already expected that they would ask like this. He also thought about his words and said, "my relatives brought me a self-supporting iron ox from Shengjing. I''ll try it in the field. If it works, we can save a lot of manpower in the future."


    Anyway, when the harvester comes out, they will be surprised. It''s better to give them a vaccination first.


    For Gu Nansheng''s words, the housekeeper and Zhu feel incredible.


    The iron ox who can work by himself?!


    They really haven''t seen each other.


    Fortunately, Gu didn''t tell people about his origin. He only said that he had relatives in Shengjing.


    Shengjing, that''s the center of Beiming, the most prosperous place in Beiming. There must be many good things that can''t be seen in mountain towns.


    Three people said while walking, straight to the suburbs of the medicine field, they are only focused on their own way, no one noticed, a woman, has been far away with them.


    Li Jinfeng''s injuries, after a period of time of generals, have been almost good.


    She knew that Gu nanshang had done it when she was beaten up and thrown into the woods like that last time, but she had no evidence.


    However, she has never been a good stubble!

 Chapter 309

    It''s said that there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. Li Jinfeng is a beautiful person. In addition, she is very famous among the little gangsters in Changzhi county.


    Because she helped the Jin family, Gu nanshang cleaned it up. She lost all her face and wealth. She must be extremely unwilling!


    So after she had taken care of herself, she began to think about how to revenge Gu nanshang.


    According to her observation, she knew that Cen Luofeng was not at home during this period of time, so she felt that this was the best opportunity to revenge Gu nanshang.


    So today, as soon as Gu nanshang went out, she followed.


    She has already contacted several wild men who used to love each other. As long as she determines where Gu nanshang is, she will send letters to those men.


    Gu nanshang brought a housekeeper and a servant who was close to him. How could he be the opponent of several young men? As long as they put Gu nanshang to sleep, they took a group of people to catch him on the spot. Gu nanshang''s reputation is not the only thing that Gu nanshang destroyed.


    She doesn''t believe it. In that case, CEN Luofeng can still take care of Nansheng!


    Li Jinfeng''s heart thinks like this, at the foot of the action is not slow, quickly followed Gu nanshang to the suburbs.


    When Gu nanshang arrived at her own medicine garden, she asked Zhu to boil water, and asked the housekeeper to cut a small piece of herbal medicine in the field first. However, she found a place where no one was, and got out the automatic harvester that Xie Yuchen had prepared for her from the warehouse.


    Two batteries, a wireless remote control, the machine really came out of the ground.


    The housekeeper looked at it and immediately gathered around, looking up and down at the machine. He was very surprised: "Oh, madam, this is what you call iron ox?"


    Oh, I really want to touch it.


    But I don''t know whether this iron ox has a good temper or not, and I don''t know whether it will kick like a donkey!


    Looking at the harvester, the housekeeper was very cramped, full of interest but cautious.


    "Yes, this is our iron ox!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, let the housekeeper to move a stool, and then she used the remote control operation of the ground, this harvester ah, originally can be people sit on the open, but also with a computer system, you can set the route.


    After the route is set, it can work by itself.


    Harvest herbs, pack them in bundles, completely modern.


    Gu nanshang climbed into the cab and set the harvesting line on the computer touch screen of the cab according to the terrain of the medicine garden. Then, the harvester began to harvest automatically and bundle them up. Bundles of them were put all the way along the medicine field.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed, and Zhu, who came back from boiling water, was stunned.


    There are iron oxen who can do their own work in the world!


    The speed of the automatic harvester is much faster than that of the manual harvester. In such a short time, the herbs in the medicine garden were put into a large area, and all of them were tied up. The workers just need to pick them up and dry them in sections.


    The housekeeper was excited, but he had to remind Gu nanshang of one thing: "madam, it''s hot and humid recently. If we take all this medicine, I''m afraid it''s too late to deal with it. It won''t be good if we get moldy at that time."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can call all the people in your family and move all the bundled medicinal materials to the shed over there. I will deal with them myself."


    Gu nanshang knew that the housekeeper was kind-hearted, and even if he was given a task.


    After listening to Gu nanshang, the housekeeper knew what he had said, and immediately felt relieved. When he said yes, he told Zhu. He rushed home and asked someone to collect the medicine for him.


    After the housekeeper left, Zhu came to Gu nanshang''s hut with a teapot. After adding a cup of tea, he asked anxiously, "madam, the iron ox has been working for such a long time. Do you want to let it have a rest? Don''t get tired?"


    She looked at the iron ox and was really energetic. With only two hours of work, she could do as much work as twenty people!


    Such a good "baby cow", can''t be tired out!


    "Poof..."


    Gu nanshang was amused by Zhu''s words, but it''s no wonder that he told people that the harvester was an iron ox at the beginning!


    Cattle are livestock. Naturally, they will be tired!


    "Sister Zhu, you don''t have to worry about it. This iron Ox doesn''t know how tired it is!" Gu Nan Sheng is holding a smile, return a way.


    Zhu''s heart is a little empty when he hears the speech. Is there any work I don''t know?


    After thinking about it, he still said: "madam, why don''t I go to cut some grass now and come back, and let the iron ox have a full meal after finishing his work." If you don''t rest, you can''t rest, but you can''t stop eating.


    "Er..."


    Gu nanshang only felt that there were three black lines on his forehead. This ancient man is really pure!


    "No, sister-in-law Zhu. This iron Ox doesn''t eat grass either."


    Zhu more puzzled: "what does it eat?"


    "It..." Gu Nansheng thought about it. In order to avoid Zhu''s strange ideas, she simply said: "it doesn''t eat anything. It likes to work. You don''t have to worry about it, really!"


    Zhu really can''t understand.


    Looking at the harvester which had been working for two hours but didn''t slow down at all, she really thought it was amazing!


    After the housekeeper left, there were only Gu Nansheng and Zhu in the 300 mu medicinal field.


    After a while, three men sneaked up.


    A few people''s faces are with a dilly, looking at particularly obscene smile, to look at Gu Nanshan''s hut is only ten meters away.


    As soon as Zhu saw some people, he felt that the situation was not good. He immediately stopped them and said, "who are you? This is our Cen family medicine garden. Outsiders are not allowed to intrude. How about going back? "


    "No trespassing?"


    One of the fat men with Setaria in his mouth laughed and said, "we''re here for your wife."


    Zhu is not stupid.


    How many people do you need to meet in the suburbs?


    When even if the iron face back: "today our wife did not see a guest in the medicine garden, you want to find a wife, go to the home to hand over the worship card, come back!"


    One of them seemed to have heard a big joke. He turned back to a tall and thin man and said with a smile, "brother, she asked us to come back with the post. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha!" The other two laughed.


    After laughing enough, the tall man said with disdain: "we know that your boss is not at home these days. We are afraid that your wife will be lonely. We come here to comfort her. If you are smart, go away. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for their impoliteness!"

 Chapter 310

    "You are shameless


    Zhu''s face turned red with anger.


    "Shameless? It hasn''t started yet With that, the little man pushed Zhu away and came to Gu nanshang''s hut.


    Gu nanshang, ten meters away, had already listened to these people''s words in her ears. At this time, she looked at the people who came and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    A few people meet Gu nanshang and immediately feel it''s worth it. They didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so beautiful!


    "Little lady, you don''t care who sent us here. Just know that we are here to sleep with you. If you are obedient, our brothers are also pitiful. But if you are not obedient, don''t blame us for being impolite." Tall and thin, staring at Gu nanshang.


    Like that, I can''t wait to swallow my saliva!


    "Yes, as long as you listen to us, we won''t embarrass you." Another fat man, afraid that Gu nanshang didn''t notice him, immediately rubbed his hands and added.


    Mother, I knew this girl was so tender. Let alone Li Jinfeng gave them twenty taels of silver. Even if she didn''t give them a cent, they would come.


    Gu Nan Sheng was amused. Although he twisted his eyebrows, he didn''t see any confusion on his face: "you mean that as long as I''m obedient, you won''t embarrass me, do you?"


    "Yes." A few people confirm again.


    "Well, let my sister-in-law Zhu go." Gu nanshang first put forward his own conditions.


    Several men looked at each other for a moment, and then glanced at Zhu.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, they didn''t want to let Zhu leave. Although Zhu is in her thirties, she is a woman.


    It still has that function!


    But now several people see Gu nanshang, a "fairy like" person, and Zhu is naturally compared. The tall man quickly waves: "go, go, go, let''s let her go!"


    "Madame!" Zhu couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Nan Sheng lightly swept her one eye, opening a way: "go."


    If Zhu doesn''t go, she can''t do it here!


    "Yes."


    Zhu''s heart helpless, although not at ease Gu nanshang, but these men look at is not good stubble, if really fight with them, in case put yourself in how to do?


    Anyway, my wife wants to protect herself, so I can''t disobey her.


    So thinking, Zhu went back three steps.


    When Zhu went away, several men couldn''t help rubbing their hands and leaning forward with a smile: "little beauty, let me touch your face quickly."


    Gu Nansheng chuckled at them, and several men''s eyes were straight. One of them couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh, little beauty, you''re just a goblin who can hook people''s souls. My mind, you''ve all been hooked away."


    "You see I''m a demon? How powerful Gu Nan Sheng smiles again, and then, in front of several people, she uses her mind to enter the warehouse.


    Several men were very excited, thinking that they could find a gorgeous beauty today, but they didn''t expect that the gorgeous beauty disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Without a trace!


    "Well, where have you been?" Asked the fat man.


    Tall and thin, with a blank face, he shakes his head and looks around with a pair of obscene eyes, looking for Gu nanshang''s place.


    "It was just here. Where is it?" Small skinny also anxious to ask.


    Gu nanshang listened to several people''s words in the warehouse. In order to deal with Cen Changxin''s weapons, he found a powerful electric shock wand similar to a baseball bat and waved it twice in the air. He thought it was very handy!


    After coming out of the warehouse, little skinny is the nearest to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng did not hesitate to carry out "fast, accurate and ruthless" to the end, and he fainted the little skinny man with a stick.


    Little skinny scream, fainted on the ground, still keep twitching.


    When the other two heard the little skinny man, they immediately turned around and saw Gu nanshang with a stick in his hand.


    Looking at the situation on the ground, they knew it was Gu nanshang.


    "Smelly girl, I think you are looking for death!" Thin and tall, just a few strides.


    He''s not afraid of the little skinny guy being knocked down!


    However, to their surprise, just one second before he thought he could catch Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang "disappeared".


    The scene suddenly became a little strange.


    "Brother, what do you think is the matter? How can she be invisible?" Fat see, was scared of swallow saliva, panic asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Tall and thin people are also scared. How can a good living person disappear from their eyes? For the first time, they can say that they are dazzled, but this time, they are staring at her. This woman is so sudden that she is gone!


    The fat man swallowed his saliva, looked around in panic and vigilance, and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you think this girl is not a ghost?"


    This girl is so beautiful that she is not like a person. She can show up and disappear. This is not a female ghost. What is it!


    The tall and thin man was scared, but he quickly responded and scolded the fat man: "don''t tell me what you''re talking about. How can a female ghost come out in the daytime?"


    "I think so, too?" Fat man smell speech, nod, think thin tall son said very reasonable, but: "then you say she why suddenly disappeared!"


    Ordinary people, how can it be like this!


    "Maybe..." before he finished his sentence, he felt that there was a sharp pain and numbness behind him. He could not pronounce any other syllable except scream, and then he was completely dizzy.


    Now, only the fat man is left!


    The fat man turned back in horror and looked at Gu nanshang, who was carrying a shock wand on his shoulder.


    I saw the other side laughing: "fat man, you are left."


    "You, you, are you human or ghost?"


    Fat man is actually looking at fat, in fact, the courage is very small, at the moment was Gu nanshang scared, even talk is not agile!


    "I, the person who called you didn''t tell you that I was a fox fairy?" Gu nanshang thought of the situation that she had threatened Jin chuxia before, and simply said the words again.


    Anyway, people like her who can suddenly appear and disappear will believe that they are immortals, right?


    As for female ghost, there is no such beautiful female ghost!


    When the fat man heard the speech, he was immediately shocked. No matter whether the ground was dirty or not, he knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow: "grandma fox, please let me go. I''m entrusted by others. Grandma fox, I didn''t mean to offend you."


    Gu nanshang snorted coldly, turned back to the table and sat down: "tell me, who let you come!"


    "It''s Li Jinfeng. She asked us to come. She said that as long as our brothers sleep, she will give us twenty Liang silver!" The fat man gave Li Jinfeng a confession.

 Chapter 311

    "Li Jinfeng!"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are deep.


    I haven''t seen her for some time, but I didn''t expect that she would not know how to repent and try to harm others!


    "Yes, it''s Li Jinfeng!"


    The fat man was afraid that Gu nanshang didn''t believe it, so he continued to say, "she''s hiding outside the medicine garden. As long as our brothers succeed, she''ll run back to find someone to catch the traitor. She said, you must be ruined and immersed in the pig cage!"


    "Yes


    Gu Nansheng sneered.


    A pig''s cage after being ruined?!


    ha-ha!


    Gu Nanshan didn''t go after Li Jinfeng, because she knew that if Li Jinfeng had stayed outside before and waited for these people to succeed, she would have found out that they had failed. She would have run away a long time ago.


    She leaned on a baseball bat with one hand and squinted at the fat man. She asked with a smile, "fat man, do you have a mother-in-law?"


    "No... No."


    Fat wipe, because of fear, exudation of cold sweat, low voice of inquiry.


    Gu nanshang heard the words, his eyes flashed the light of disappointment, scared the fat man almost kowtow: "Fox fairy grandma, I beg you to let me go, my family has a hall, I haven''t married yet, I''m the only one at home, I beg you to let me go, I don''t dare any more."


    "Shut up, it''s so noisy!"


    Gu Nan Sheng impatiently took out his ear, thought about it, and then asked: "fat man, if I let you pick up your 18-year-old son for nothing, would you like it?"


    The fat man was stunned.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t quite understand this, but he knew that Li Jinfeng had an 18-year-old son!


    She didn''t mean to... Want him to marry Li Jinfeng?


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "grandma fox, it''s not whether she''s happy or not. There''s a blind old woman in my family. She''s so poor that she can''t open the pot. Li Jinfeng has always been ambitious and doesn''t like me at all."


    The fat man knew that he was good at bed work. Li Jinfeng and he were just relieving the needs of both sides.


    But if you want Li Jinfeng to marry him, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Hiss, I still want to marry Li Jinfeng. I''ll ask you if you like it or not. Who asked you to answer something else?" Gu Nansheng frowned and raised his electric shock wand, thinking of taking it out: "if you don''t like it, I''ll turn my mother into a useless person, and I''ll find them as well."


    The fat man "Dong --" kowtowed again and said straightforwardly, "yes, yes. I''ll do whatever the fox fairy grandma says."


    Whatever.


    Anyway, fox fairy grandma mentioned this, she will certainly help, with Fox fairy grandma''s help, he actually need not worry about Li Jinfeng not happy!


    "Get up first."


    Gu Nansheng knocked on the shock wand, then took out two pieces of the medicine that he had given to Jin chuxia from his pocket and handed it to the fat man: "take this medicine back to Li Jinfeng. Tonight, you will live in her house. If you can''t do it well, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Fat man was scared to shiver, holding the tablet in fear, said straight: "well done, well done, I will do well."


    "Well, go away."


    Gu nanshang is satisfied to let the fat man go.


    The fat man quickly got up from the ground and wanted to go, but he still stopped for a while and asked with a flattering face: "grandma fox, then they..."


    The two on the ground are his brothers for more than ten years. He still wants to know their fate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them die."


    Gu Nan Sheng took the teapot and poured a bowl of water for himself. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "wait a minute, you''d better not go."


    Then, Gu nanshang took the shock wand in her hand and stabbed the two people who fainted on the ground.


    After hearing the "zizizi" sound, the two people in a coma on the ground could not help screaming, and the fat man was even more frightened. After seeing what Gu Nanshan had done to their brothers, he felt that his little bird might not be able to stand up for a long time.


    Then, the housekeeper came home and brought his servants to help harvest the herbs. On the way back, he met Zhu, who ran home in a panic. Zhu told Gu Nanshan what happened here, and the housekeeper patted his thigh: "no, how can you leave your wife and run away?"


    This lady is delicate and tender. How can she stand the cruelty of those animals.


    In addition, the owner treats his wife as a treasure. If he knows that something has happened to his wife, I''m afraid they will all follow him!


    Housekeeper with people rushed to the medicine garden, saw Gu nanshang not only nothing, but also still leisurely sitting in the hut drinking tea.


    The iron ox that came from Shengjing is still working tirelessly in the field. However, there is another fat man in the field. He is moving the medicine harvested by iron ox to the pharmacy.


    If occasionally slow down, also got Gu nanshang a "fat man, you give me go faster!" After that, the fat man''s action is even faster!


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Zhu ran over feeling his tears.


    The housekeeper also rushed over with his servants and looked at Gu nanshang with concern: "madam, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I found a free worker for my family." Gu Nan Sheng pointed to the fat man who was working in the field with a smile, and then said to the other people, "hurry up, you guys, and take those bundled herbs to the pharmacy."


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was ok, the next people ran to work in the field under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    Zhu''s family is close to Gu nanshang, so she doesn''t have to go down to work. At the moment, she looks at Gu nanshang, and she still has some lingering fear: "madam, are you really OK? I think those people are very aggressive. "


    It''s not like a good stubble at all.


    Gu Nan Sheng is a weak woman. How did she escape from them.


    Gu nanshang shook his head calmly: "it''s OK."


    "And there are two more?" Zhu asked with a frown.


    She could remember that there were three people who came before. Besides the fat people who worked in the field, there were two skinny people.


    "The two of them are tied up in the back. They are faint now. When we finish our work, we will catch them and send them to the official." Gu Nan Sheng pointed to the back of the shed.


    Zhu ran to have a look, only to see small skinny and thin tall are tied to the tree, do not know how they are.


    All in all, I don''t wake up.


    Gu nanshang was busy until the afternoon when he set the time for the harvester again, leaving several people to collect the medicine in the field. He also asked the housekeeper to pull a carriage to throw the two people who had passed out into the car and drag them to the county government.


    With Gu Nansheng''s "special care", these two people are not only the little bird in the crotch was abandoned, but also punished severely in Wei yunian''s hands.


    As for the fat man, Gu nanshang also opened en, thinking that he had something to do tonight, he let him go back early.

 Chapter 312

    same evening.


    After dinner, Gu Nansheng asked Zhu to take some snacks and visit Jinxiu building in the next street.


    Xu Minghua, the owner of Jinxiu building, is very polite. In addition, because Gu nanshang sold several fashionable clothes to her before, Xu Minghua and Gu nanshang have become good friends.


    This is in the North underworld. It''s called handkerchief.


    As soon as Xu Minghua heard that Gu nanshang was coming, he welcomed him in person: "coming is coming. Why did he bring snacks? Xiao Hong, tea. "


    "This heart is made in the kitchen. I eat it well, so I''ll give it to my sister-in-law." Gu Nan Sheng said, also followed Xu Ming Hua into the room.


    "Why are you free today?" Xu Minghua entertains Gu nanshang and sits down.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a polite smile: "ah Feng is not at home, and I am bored with my spare time. I want to come to my sister-in-law to sit here, and I just want to ask her something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, I want to learn to embroider. In a few days, my family''s a Feng''s birthday will come. I want to embroider a purse for him, but I''m very stupid. I think that my sister-in-law''s embroidery work is excellent, and that sister-in-law''s sewing work should be good. I want my sister-in-law to teach me two moves." Gu Nan Sheng said, a little embarrassed.


    Xu Minghua smell speech, full face relaxed smile: "I say what, on this matter, is not a problem, want to embroider what I teach you."


    With that, Xu Minghua asked the servant to go to the front yard and bring the prepared cloth support and needle and thread. He taught Gu nanshang embroidery and chatted with him at the same time.


    The two women had a good chat.


    Before it was completely dark, the fat man touched the door of Li Jinfeng''s house.


    Li Jinfeng also saw Gu nanshang cleaning up three men in the medicine garden during the day. In fact, she was scared.


    At first, she didn''t understand why all the women came from the countryside, so Gu nanshang could be so beautiful. But now, she understands that Gu nanshang didn''t come from the countryside, but from the mountains.


    In the mountains, there are goblins.


    Gu nanshang is a goblin!


    Also can explain, why Cen Luofeng so outstanding man, all is fascinated by her five fans three road.


    Last time, she only helped the Jin family to make a fake certificate, but Gu nanshang broke it. If she knew this time that she had found a man to harm her, would she survive!


    No, she''s running!


    As soon as she had packed up, she was going to take her son, Xiao Hu, to her mother''s home in the countryside, when the fat man knocked on the door.


    "Fatso Wang, why are you here?"


    Li Jinfeng nervously looks at Wang pangzi and carefully at the back door of Cen''s house. Maybe it''s because she feels guilty. She always thinks Gu Nanshan is looking at her side in the back door of Cen''s house!


    "I don''t miss my sister-in-law."


    Wang chubby laughed, and then thought of squeezing into the house. Li Jinfeng stopped him: "Wang chubby, what are you doing in my house at this time? If Gu finds out, we all have to finish it. "


    "Sister in law, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Wang pangzi is not in a hurry, he suggested slowly.


    Li Jinfeng was bored for a while, and felt that Wang pangzi was right. She quickly reached out and pulled him in.


    After she came back, she paid special attention to the situation of the cen family. Finally, she learned that both the Zhou brothers were sent to the official by the cen family housekeeper, and were detained by Wei yunian.


    At that time, it was the Zhou brothers and Wang pangzi who went together. Now Wang pangzi appeared here. Li Jinfeng was naturally curious: "Hey, the Zhou brothers were sent to the official by Gu nanshang. Why are you ok?"


    "My sister-in-law said this as if she was expecting something from me."


    Wang pangzi smiles, turns around and sits on the edge of Li Jinfeng''s desk. His eyes fall on Li Jinfeng''s bundle and asks, "why, sister-in-law, are you going to leave?"


    Li Jinfeng is busy running. Naturally, she has no intention to talk to Wang pangzi. Even if she is not hot or cold, she says, "Wang pangzi, what are you doing? Don''t ask me for money. I asked you to do it, but you didn''t do it! "


    The two brothers of the Zhou family are even more irritating. They not only don''t do it, but also take themselves in!


    Wang pangzi laughed: "sister-in-law, how can you be so outspoken with me? I know today''s thing is that we didn''t do it well. I won''t ask you for money! I''ll just have something to eat, OK? "


    "I haven''t cooked anything."


    This is the point for eating.


    Li Jinfeng in order to pack up things to escape, of course, did not care about cooking, at the moment by Wang pangzi, she also felt a little hungry.


    Li Jinfeng sighed: "wait, I''ll cook noodles."


    When Li Jinfeng entered the kitchen, Wang pangzi went to Li Jinfeng''s room first, and then came back. He took the teapot and poured a bowl of water. After he was full, he poured another bowl and threw the medicine Gu nanshang gave him.


    Then, with the bowl, he went to the kitchen.


    After a while, a series of imaginative sounds came from the kitchen.


    When Li Jinfeng took the strong medicine, she naturally didn''t know the southeast and northwest. In addition, Wang pangzi was also very strong in that aspect. Soon she couldn''t carry it. She cried out and completely forgot her eight year old son who was still in the hall.


    Xiao Hu is eight years old.


    Once upon a time, Li Jinfeng had a wild date with other men and always avoided him. It was the first time that it happened like today.


    Xiao Hu was outside listening to her mother''s voice of pain and happiness. She was puzzled. She went into the kitchen curiously and saw that Wang Pang pressed Li Jinfeng on the stove, and Bai Huahua''s body was entangled together.


    And Li Jinfeng, has been barking.


    "You, you let go of my mother!"


    Xiao Hu only feels that Li Jinfeng is crying. He also thinks that Wang Pang bullies his mother. He swings his fist and hits Wang Pang on his bare ass.


    Wang pangzi was hit urgently, stretched out his hand to push Xiaohu, pushed him all over the world, and had no power to fight.


    But Li Jinfeng didn''t notice that her son fell down and completely forgot that she still had a son, so she just enjoyed herself.


    Xiao Hu was so tearful that he looked at the two people in front of him. Finally, he cried out with a cry, got up from the ground, turned around and ran.


    Tiger rushed out of the house, just happened to "meet" is opening the back door to take out the garbage of little Zhu.


    Before, when Li Jinfeng was injured, she gave Xiao Hu food, so Xiao Hu was very familiar with Xiao Zhu.


    "Oh, tiger, what''s the matter with you?" Little Zhu went forward to ask, and he admired Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang specially told her before going out that she had dinner. He "waited" for Xiao Hu at the back door. If he came out, he would stop him.


    This is not, she just waited for a while, tiger came out!


    Xiao Hu wiped his tears and said: "aunt Zhu, Uncle Wang bullied my mother. He stripped my mother and pressed her on the stove. He beat me."

 Chapter 313

    As soon as the little Zhu heard this, he immediately understood.


    Secretly sighed a: This Li Jinfeng messes up even if, unexpectedly still want to be in front of own son''s face, really!


    But she was ordered by Gu nanshang to wait for "Xiaohu" here. Naturally, she would not meddle in her own business at this time.


    The little tiger was worried. He took little Zhu and wanted to walk in: "aunt Zhu, please save my mother. If you don''t save her again, she should be killed by Wang pangzi."


    "Ah, tiger."


    Xiao Zhu quickly grabbed Xiao Hu, and according to Gu nanshang''s words, he said: "Xiao Hu, there are still a lot of work left unfinished in my aunt''s house. Besides, I''m a woman with little strength, and I can''t beat Uncle Wang when I go. Why don''t you go to jinxiufang to find Mrs. Xu, the man in her family, who is in charge of our street, but he is a man, who can help us."


    The county seat of Changzhi county is also divided into regions.


    Every area has a special steward. As it happens, Li Changshan of jinxiufang is not only the manager of jinxiufang, but also the steward of this area.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Xiaohu is an eight year old child. After listening to Zhu''s suggestion, he thinks it is feasible. After all, the manager of jinxiufang is also named Li.


    Even if there is no half blood relationship, with the word "Li", Xiao Hu calls Xu Minghua''s man uncle.


    Gu nanshang is learning embroidery from Xu Minghua here, but Xiao Hu comes here in a hurry and yells: "uncle, uncle, please go and save my mother. My mother is beaten by Uncle Wang. If you don''t go, she will be killed."


    Li''s man went to the county government to drink with Wei yunnian, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Xu Minghua could only go out. After asking, he immediately understood that Li Jinfeng must have done something else to make the child see him.


    "This Li Jinfeng is too shameful. How can she do such a thing in front of her children?"


    Xu Minghua is so angry that he will not go to this kind of thing. But Xu Minghua''s man is in charge of this kind of thing.


    He doesn''t care, who cares!


    But the man in her family went out again and didn''t come back, so she was the only one.


    Gu Nan Sheng heard the speech, he laughed and sighed: "sister-in-law, we all say that there are a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s door. After all, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. Maybe it''s not what Xiao Hu said."


    Xu Minghua lives in Changzhi county all the year round. He is naturally clear about Li Jinfeng''s virtue. He knows that Gu Nanshan said this to ease her heart.


    Immediately helpless sigh tone: "just, come on, take more people, go to have a look together!"


    Li Jinfeng, with her surname "Li", always feels good about herself. She always wants to visit relatives at home. That''s all. Now she''s still doing such a thing. It''s really disgraceful to the Li family!


    Xu Minghua and his party went out of the door with Gu nanshang and went straight to Li Jinfeng''s house.


    Only when I got to the door, I heard Li Jinfeng''s cry.


    Several people nearby had already heard the sound and ran out, but no one dared to go in.


    At the moment, seeing Xu Minghua coming with people, the light of watching good plays appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    People don''t like Li Jinfeng''s pie making. Although they know she has a date, they never catch her. They don''t want to be caught today.


    "Well, you Li Jinfeng, the man has been dead for only a few years now. He is so blatant that he steals the man. Come on, you guys go in and catch the adulterer and whore for me."


    With Xu Minghua''s order, several men rushed in first.


    When Xiao Hu came out, he didn''t close the door. Several people who went in soon found the scene of Li Jinfeng''s falling out with Wang pangzi.


    With the intrusion of the crowd, Wang pangzi didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would call someone to catch the traitor. He was shocked on the spot, and he immediately became soft.


    At the moment, he naturally can''t satisfy Li Jinfeng, who has been dazed by desire. Seeing that Wang pangzi can''t satisfy her, she pasted it to the men who just rushed in.


    If it were normal, maybe these men would be half hearted.


    But today, they are ordered to arrest the traitors. How can they be confused!


    Several men were in a hurry at that time. First, they tried to get rid of the relationship, but Li Jinfeng just wanted to follow her instinct. Finally, a man ran fast, ran to the well, got a bucket of cold water, and drenched Li Jinfeng head to foot.


    Xu Minghua just stepped forward and scolded: "Li Jinfeng, you still need to be shameless!"


    The cold well water sobered Li Jinfeng.


    Her brain a blank, slowly looked around, and then found that he was naked, and then, she was silly.


    She originally wanted to pack up her things and leave. She couldn''t have the heart to go wild with others. It must have been calculated!


    "Sister in law, it''s not like this. It''s not like what you see. I''ve been wronged." Li Jinfeng wanted to explain, but suddenly found that the argument at this time how powerless.


    "Who''s your sister-in-law? Don''t mess with my relatives."


    Xu Minghua glared at her: "wronged? Li Jinfeng, even if others will wrongly you, your own son will wrongly you! ".


    Li Jinfeng is famous for her improper work style in this West Street. As a steward of this area, her husband is also deeply troubled and helpless. Since she was arrested today, she must be punished!


    "No, no, I was really wronged." Li Jinfeng''s head at this time is also a little confused: "I was drugged by others, just lost my mind."


    She couldn''t find any other reason except that she was drugged.


    Xu Minghua was about to laugh and asked, "how about taking medicine? Then you say, who will poison you, a widow


    Li Jinfeng is silent for a moment, her brain is almost out of subconsciousness, flashed Gu nanshang''s face.


    And she, not surprisingly, in the crowd, saw Gu nanshang, who was not smiling, which confirmed her conjecture.


    "It''s her."


    Li Jinfeng immediately raised her hand and pointed to Gu nanshang with precise target: "it''s Gu nanshang. It must be Gu nanshang who framed me. It''s the medicine she gave me."


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes looked at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and shakes his head helplessly.


    Xu Minghua sneered: "Li Jinfeng, you said that Gu nanshang did harm to you tonight, but you don''t know. Before it''s dark tonight, Gu nanshang came to my Jinxiu square, followed me to learn embroidery, and went to your little tiger crying to find someone in my house. People didn''t leave at all. How can I harm you?"


    "No, no, it must be her. I just saw her smile." Li Jinfeng still needs to explain.


    Gu Nansheng suddenly couldn''t help laughing again: "I just laughed, but I was laughing at you. You don''t know how to be honest. You can even do such things. You don''t want me to laugh. Besides, everyone is laughing."

 Chapter 314

    The audience nodded and pointed at Li Jinfeng, with a smile on her face.


    Li Jinfeng was angry, but he found himself speechless.


    "Li Jinfeng, you''ve been arrested by everyone today, so there''s no need to quibble any more. Everyone knows what you''ve done. Catch them first, and let them sink together at dawn tomorrow."


    In the room, Wang Pang, who was almost scared to death, immediately crawled out and begged for mercy: "madam, madam is wronged. I was seduced by Li Jinfeng. She drugged me. I''m so wrong. Madam, please forgive me."


    Xu Minghua hesitated for a moment. She also saw the scene of Li Jinfeng chasing people. In fact, it seems that Li Jinfeng is more likely to be drugged.


    Li Jinfeng also came back to her senses and pointed to Wang pangzi and yelled, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clearly your medicine!"


    If you think about it carefully, only Wang pangzi has a chance!


    "It''s you Wang pangzi bites back.


    No matter what, he will not admit it, otherwise the fox grandmother will not let him go.


    Xu Minghua, a woman, is not easy to manage.


    She was too lazy to care who seduced and drugged them. She said, "first tie up the dogs and men. Go to the first floor and ask the master to come back."


    He''s the man in charge of this street, and he''s the one to do it!


    The evidence that Li Jinfeng was arrested and raped at the scene is conclusive. When Li Changshan came back, he was so angry that he decided to beat them to death in order to show that he was listening.


    Then, the fat man climbed out and cried with tears again, saying that Li Jinfeng had given him the medicine: "Master Li, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Li Jinfeng''s bedroom to search. I remember she came into her bedroom to get the medicine."


    Li Changshan immediately ordered people to go to Li Jinfeng''s house to look for them. At first, Li Jinfeng was not so afraid. After all, she had not used those drugs for a long time and could not find them.


    But unexpectedly, the person who went to search came back soon, and brought back a package of medicine. According to the doctor''s examination, it was determined that it was the strong spring medicine that any man could not bear.


    Normal men, who can bear the torture of drugs.


    This package of medicine not only alleviates Wang pangzi''s crime, but also aggravates Li Jinfeng''s crime.


    Li Changshan said with a cold face: "Li Jinfeng, you shameless bitch, you are also a disgrace to the Li family when you live in this world. In this case, I will beat you to death to show that you are listening!"


    And Wang pangzi, because he was "drugged", his crime was much lighter. He was only beaten fifty times.


    Although the 50 sticks must be laid in bed for more than ten days, it''s better than killing them directly.


    On the day of Li Jinfeng''s execution, Gu nanshang got up early and went to the West Street food market.


    Li Jinfeng was pressed, only wearing a middle-aged suit, her hair was scattered, plus the rotten eggs and leaves thrown by the masses. At this time, she looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at the crowd around, Li Jinfeng realized that she was really going to be beaten to death by random sticks. It was only then that she realized the fear of death.


    She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die.


    She wanted to escape, but she was so tied up that she couldn''t even do half a point.


    Suddenly, two people came out of the irascible crowd.


    Gu Nan Sheng and Zhu Shi slowly come to her and look down at her. Zhu Shi slowly opens the food box and puts the food in front of Li Jin Feng.


    People in this era are very particular about this life and the afterlife.


    Even the capital criminals will have a "decapitation meal" before execution.


    So before Li Jinfeng was killed, Gu nanshang personally brought her the last meal.


    At this time, the vegetable market is full of people.


    But all around the outermost circle, Gu nanshang because of the meal, can personally go to Li Jinfeng.


    When Zhu finished the last dish, Gu Nansheng said softly, "Li Jinfeng, this is your last meal. You have to eat well."


    Where does Li Jinfeng have the idea of eating? She just looks up at Gu nanshang, gritting her teeth: "Gu nanshang, you bitch, you hurt me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng smile for a while, a few invisible nod, gently answer.


    Li Jinfeng immediately got excited. If it wasn''t for her being tied with hemp rope, she really wanted to jump up and strangle Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, why do you want to harm me? Why do you want to harm me?"


    "Li Jinfeng, what qualifications do you think you have to question me like this? Of course, I''ve come to give you a meal to tell you why. "


    Li Jinfeng was silly. She didn''t expect Gu nanshang to say that.


    Gu Nansheng slightly twisted his brows and said with a faint smile: "Li Jinfeng, from the realization to now, you have done everything to me and Cen Luofeng. What is worthy of us? I thought last time I beat you, you will be good convergence, but I didn''t expect you so unkind, so like to be a demon


    Now she remembers the injustice of her own death?


    But she didn''t think that no matter she conspired with the Jin family or went to the medicine garden with the Zhou brothers yesterday, no matter which one was successful, Gu nanshang was trapped in the Jedi.


    It was also at this moment that Gu Nansheng realized that there was no good result in blindly being kind and tolerant.


    "Gu nanshang, you will be punished. You have to die!"


    Li Jinfeng looks at Gu nanshang and cuts a piece of meat from her.


    Gu Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will die well, but I know that you will not die well!"


    Since Li Jinfeng likes being a demon so much, she will let her know that being a demon without strength will only harm herself!


    "Don''t worry. Your son will have a good home." After Gu Nan Sheng finished this sentence, he stopped looking at Li Jin Feng and turned to walk away.


    Li Jinfeng was really beaten to death.


    In the sound of curse, the two meter big stick fell on her mercilessly, and soon she was out of breath.


    Gu nanshang said those words and went home without seeing her execution.


    When Zhu came to report back, Gu Nansheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "sister Zhu, send 50 Liang silver to Wang pangzi. Tell him that I gave Xiao Hu to his son. He can''t treat him badly in the future. Let him deal with the affairs behind Li Jinfeng and go to Jinxiu square to pick him up."


    Before Li Jinfeng was executed, Li Changshan worried about the shadow in Xiao Hu''s heart, so he didn''t let him go.

 Chapter 315

    The Liu family has two stores and a few rental rooms.


    These things are earned by Li Jinfeng''s man. Now that Li Jinfeng is dead, it belongs to Xiao Hu. With these things, Xiao Hu has no problem growing up safely.


    With Gu Nansheng''s "order", I believe that Wang pangzi must not be ungrateful to Xiaohu, and privately occupied Xiaohu''s property.


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Zhu went out.


    After Li Jinfeng''s affair ended, Gu nanshang devoted herself to the collection of herbal medicine. She asked the workers to move the herbal medicine into the storage pharmacy. Then she put it into the warehouse and asked Xie Yuchen to help produce Gu''s Baiyao. The whole process went smoothly.


    CEN Luofeng''s progress in harvesting herbs in other counties is much slower than Gu nanshang''s. after Gu nanshang''s collection, she takes the harvester into the warehouse, and then goes to other counties to find Cen Luofeng.


    Changzhi county to other county medicine garden, at least have more than a day''s journey, coupled with the muddy road is not easy to walk, the journey is even slower.


    After Gu nanshang had been away for a long time, Liu Quan, who was driving the carriage, found a clean and refreshing pond and stopped the carriage: "madam, this place is cleaner. Shall we come down and have a rest?"


    Even more than a day on the road, eating and drinking can be in the car.


    But some personal problems can''t be in the car!


    As early as half an hour ago, Liu Quan''s mother-in-law Zhu told Liu Quan that she wanted to find a place to explain.


    Liu Quan watched all the way and found such a place.


    Gu nanshang was worried about Cen Luofeng. She didn''t want to have a rest, but before she found that Zhu was not quite right, so she said, "let''s have a rest."


    Hearing the words, Zhu immediately felt relieved and asked in a low voice, "madam, I want to go to Xiaoxie. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I won''t go, you go."


    Gu nanshang is a little embarrassed. In fact, she is not used to taking off her pants and bare bottom in the wilderness. If she is seen by others, she is really ashamed to death. In addition, she has a warehouse. When she wants to go, she can spend Zhu''s money and hide in the bathroom.


    "Well, please wait for me, madam." As Zhu said this, he said hello to his man and walked behind the stone on the other side of the pond.


    However, Zhu turned around, and within two seconds, there was a piercing cry: "ah --"


    It''s Zhu''s voice!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clattered for a moment, can''t it be something happened?


    Subconsciously looked at Zhu''s man Liu Quan, saw the other side''s eyes also flash surprise, Gu Nanshan just want to open his mouth to let Liu Quan go to have a look, just looked at Zhu''s rushed over.


    People are OK, that''s good!


    "What''s your name? You scared my wife. What''s wrong with you?" Liu Quan seems angry to blame Zhu, in fact, what he wants to say is that Zhu scared him.


    "People, people..." Zhu''s face was pale and stammered.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clatters for a while, secret way, she says that it''s not safe to take off pants in the wilderness, is it really said by oneself right?!


    Zhu ignored Gu nanshang and pointed to the stone she had just gone to. Her face turned pale and her voice trembled like words: "there is a dead man over there!"


    dead person?


    In the wilderness, a dead man suddenly appeared. No wonder Zhu''s wife was frightened.


    "Do you find out how he died?"


    Gu nanshang frowned and asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t know. Anyway, I lost a lot of blood. My clothes are all red and wet. It''s scary." Zhu shuddered with fright.


    Red, wet?


    If it is dead for a long time, then the blood should be black, since it is red, then this person may not be dead.


    Out of the instinctive cautious attitude of the doctor, Gu Nansheng decided to get out of the car and have a look.


    Zhu was so scared that he didn''t dare to go forward any more.


    Liu Quan accompanied Gu nanshang, a master and a servant, walking toward the stone carefully.


    Because he had already had psychological preparation, when Gu nanshang took the man lying on the grass behind the stone several meters away, he was not so afraid.


    Men look very young, less than 30 years old. The yellow material dyed with blood is also very expensive.


    It''s supposed to be someone from a wealthy family.


    Gu nanshang also wanted to move forward, but Liu Quan carefully reminded: "madam, we still have to go there?"


    Looking back at Liu Quan who was obviously guilty, Gu nanshang was considerate and said, "you just wait here. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    Left and right is just a faint man, all like this, what can you do.


    Gu nanshang approached the man step by step. After walking in, he found that the man''s eyes were closed and his brows were lightly locked.


    Er... Although Gu nanshang also thinks that it''s not suitable to be a flower maniac at this time, she has to admit that the man''s facial features are really exquisite, and the feeling between his eyebrows is a bit like Cen Luofeng?


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs at himself. It seems that he really miss that man.


    Otherwise, how can you see that person''s feeling from a man''s face covered with blood.


    I miss him so much, and I don''t know if he thinks of me. It''s really!


    Although there was no blood color on the man''s face, he didn''t show that kind of lifelessness. There were two short daggers on his chest, and the blood from his wet clothes was from the wound.


    Gu nanshang thought for a while, reached out and explored the man''s artery, vaguely still could detect some beating traces.


    This man is not dead yet.


    "Liu Quan, come here."


    Gu nanshang yelled at Liu Quan a few meters away.


    Liu Quan is a man in the end. Seeing Gu nanshang as a woman, he is not afraid, so he is bold.


    "This man is not dead yet. Help me get him into the car. Be careful of his chest injury. The dagger on it can''t go deep." Gu Nan Sheng orders a way in a low voice.


    Liu Quan also looked at the man and found that although he was covered with blood, he didn''t feel like he was dead. He immediately helped the man up obediently.


    Zhu''s heart was still palpitating as he sat in the carriage.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his man came out with the bloody man in his hand and hurried forward: "madam, how did you get this man out? What if it depends on us? "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. This man is not dead!"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, and then said: "you put that piece in order, I''ll see the man''s injury."


    Zhu heard that the man was not dead, so he felt relieved and went to tidy up the place to save Gu nanshang.


    The man''s clothes were cut by Gu nanshang with scissors, revealing his strong and strong chest. The two daggers inserted on them are very short. They may be concealed weapons such as throwing knives. Around the wound, the muscle tissue also turned black. It can be seen that the throwing knives are poisonous.

 Chapter 316

    "Ma''am, you have to be careful. This knife is poisonous." Liu Quan couldn''t help reminding.


    Gu Nansheng nodded with approval: "well, I know, Liu Quan. Do you know the common antidote herbs in the countryside?"


    "I know some, but not much. I can try." Liu Quan had seen some of the world before. After that, he immediately turned around and went into the woods to find the herbs that could detoxify.


    Liu Quan is looking for herbal medicine. We have to deal with it first.


    Gu Nansheng said, "sister Zhu, pour some water out and help him clean the wound."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang, on the other hand, climbed into the carriage and hid in the warehouse to find some bandages, alcohol and blood clotting drugs.


    Wound treatment was not a problem at all for Gu nanshang. He quickly took out the two concealed weapons, disinfected them and applied medicine.


    Gu nanshang was busy with these things. Liu Quan, who was looking for medicine, also came back. He held several kinds of medicinal materials and said, "madam, I''ve found some bean dregs, Hedyotis, and Toad grass, which are usually used to clear away heat and poison in our countryside. I don''t know if they are good for him?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s do our best to listen to fate. You can find a tool to smash these herbs, and then bring me the juice."


    Gu Nansheng said while, with Zhu''s help, he applied home-made Baiyao to the injured man''s wound.


    This was sent by Xie Yuchen last time. Gu Nansheng left some for himself, and the rest was sent to Wei yunian.


    The man, who was in a coma, snorted bitterly, then opened his eyes vaguely. There was a young woman shaking in front of him. The man wanted to talk, but after moving for a while, he felt that his blood was surging up and his eyes were dark.


    "Ma''am, it seems that this man just woke up?" Zhu''s mouth reminds a way.


    Gu nanshang checked the man''s condition and nodded: "well, maybe it is, but now he is dizzy again. Sister in law, please give me the gauze and wrap it for him quickly."


    Ice cold fingers, gently press on the man''s chest.


    After taking the medicine, he helped the man up and bandaged the wound.


    In the whole process, although the man closed his eyes, his physical sense was very obvious. He could not only feel Gu''s cold fingers touching his chest, but also hear Gu''s clear and gentle words.


    Can also smell, her body light body fragrance, that is a kind of reassuring taste.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt very tired.


    In the end, I lost all my feelings and completely fainted.


    Liu Quan brought the mashed medicine. Gu nanshang asked him to drink it. Then he asked Liu Quan to find a piece of his clothes for the man to put on. Then he got the man into the car.


    "Ma''am, we are going to take this man with us to find our master?" Liu Quan was in a hurry and asked a little uneasily.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "no, but when we get to a town in front of us, let''s find a doctor to put him down. Let him be in the wilderness. He will die."


    "Good."


    Liu Quan''s heart fell to the ground.


    Everyone knows that this man is seriously injured. If they take him, if they bump him, or if they accidentally die, it''s their responsibility!


    The man was thrown into the car and lay on the soft floor, while Gu nanshang sat on the other side.


    This is a carriage after all. It can''t be as spacious as home. Zhu didn''t want to squeeze Gu nanshang, so he sat outside the carriage with his man.


    Gu nanshang holds two small flying knives from the man''s chest. He sees that the flying knives are exquisitely made. There is a mysterious flower pattern engraved on the surface of the knives, which Gu nanshang has never seen before.


    Gu nanshang was very surprised.


    Who the hell is this man?


    How can you appear in the wilderness like this? What''s the meaning of your concealed weapon with such a strange mark?


    In a word, Gu Nansheng can''t understand many mysteries!


    The party continued to rush towards Cen Luofeng. Suddenly, four people in black appeared on the road ahead and stopped at the intersection.


    Liu Quan was surprised.


    Well, I don''t think it''s a road robbery, is it?


    Want to rush past, obviously can''t, because each other across the intersection, from their body out of the cold breath is really frightening.


    Liu Quan had to rein in the carriage.


    Gu nanshang in the car also felt something was wrong and asked, "Liu Quan, what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, there are several people in front of us who are standing in the way, aren''t they Liu Quan said, and could not help wiping the sweat on his face.


    If these people really get in the way of robbery, they just take the money and leave.


    If you rob money and sex, it''s over.


    Gu Nan Sheng lifted the curtain of his car and took a look. He saw that the other party was dressed in black and masked, with a half meter long lancet in his hand. It was a proper dress for the night assassin.


    "Can''t you?"


    Gu nanshang whispered back.


    There are many robbers blocking the road, but they are uniformed and armed with a lancet.


    It''s really rare!


    Gu nanshang looked at the group of people, his eyes fell on the hem of the group of people''s clothes, where there is a dark pattern.


    It''s not very obvious, but Gu can see clearly that the pattern is the same as the flower pattern on the concealed weapon in his hand.


    That is to say, the concealed weapon on the man around him is probably the one that this group of people hit into.


    Despite Gu''s words, Liu Quan was still scared to death. After forcing himself to calm down, he stammered and asked, "what are you doing here? We are just passing villagers. Please don''t embarrass us. "


    "Have you ever seen a man in yellow, about thirty years old?" Asked the outermost of the four in a cold voice.


    Both Liu Quan and Zhu shuddered.


    Yellow clothes, about 30 years old, they saved the man who was sleeping in the car just before!


    Gu nanshang listened in the car and felt that something was wrong. He was afraid that Liu Quan and Zhu might miss their words. He quickly backed out the door and looked at some of them and said, "no, we didn''t see them."


    Several people in black looked at each other. The first one looked at Liu Quan and Zhu for a long time. Finally, he winked at the man in black on the edge and motioned him to come forward.


    At this time, Liu Quan came back and explained: "we really haven''t seen you, sir. Please let us go."


    The man in black didn''t care about Liu Quan either. He pushed him away, glanced at Zhu who was so scared that he shivered, drew out his lancet and opened the curtain of the carriage.


    Liu Quan''s and Zhu''s faces turned pale for a moment. There was only one thought in their mind.


    finished!

 Chapter 317

    finished!


    However, with the carriage inside the situation at a glance.


    Soft collapse, tea table, and only one woman, there is no other.


    What happened to the man in the car?


    Although Liu Quan and Zhu were surprised, they didn''t say it. They just helped each other and wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    The man in black put down the curtain and returned to his leader.


    The leader had seen this process clearly. Naturally, there was no one in the carriage. Then he gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "you didn''t see it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Sir, we are all villagers who have never seen the world. We have never seen such a terrible battle today. It would be strange if we were not afraid." Gu Nan Sheng answered in a low voice. He was really scared.


    "Hum." The leader in black snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He didn''t speak, and Gu didn''t dare to move.


    Instead, the man in black, who came to search for people, understood the meaning of his boss and waved to Liu Quan: "since you don''t see it, go away."


    "Yes, thank you, thank you."


    Liu Quan said gratefully and quickly pulled Zhu into the car. He was also glad that today it must be their ancestors'' blessing that they were able to get out of danger.


    After going back, we must offer incense to our ancestors!


    After walking far away, Gu Nansheng also breathed a sigh, which is really dangerous!


    Fortunately, she didn''t feel right before, so she threw the comatose man into the warehouse first, otherwise she was sure that those men would not let them go today!


    I don''t know who the man is and how he can be chased by such a fierce man.


    Gu nanshang thought and went into the warehouse to get the man out.


    To tell you the truth, the warehouse has a magical repair function. It''s not too much to say that it can cure all kinds of diseases. It''s not that Gu Nanshan is unwilling to save the man.


    However, before making clear the identity of this man, who knows whether he is a good person or a bad person, she really does not want these useless people to waste the resources of the warehouse.


    The man was dragged out of the warehouse and put on the soft collapse. Zhu, who was still in shock outside, heard the sound and came in again. He was stunned: "madam, he, he, how did he come out again?"


    Didn''t it just disappear?


    "Just now, I just pushed him into the dark box in the car. The gang didn''t get on the car to search, so naturally they didn''t see it." Gu Nan Sheng made an excuse.


    This carriage was designed by Cen Luofeng himself. In addition to the soft collapse, the tea table, and the dark grid for loading things, he usually put some clothes and thin quilt to keep out the cold.


    That dark grid said big or small, said small is not small.


    But to pretend to be such a 7-foot-long man really needs further research.


    Although Zhu also doubted how the dark grid could fit the man, when he was picked by the man in black before, so many eyes were looking at the car. It''s true that there was no man in the car. I don''t think Gu nanshang would be wrong!


    Zhu was relieved, nodded and went out again.


    "Well..." the man on the soft collapse snorted, and said vaguely: "water, water..."


    Gu nanshang looked at the man and found that his pale face showed a kind of unnatural red, which was probably due to the fever caused by wound infection and excessive blood loss, so he was particularly thirsty.


    As the carriage was on its way, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t let Zhu bother him at all. He took a cup of water from the tea table, poured it out, brought it to the man and helped him up to sit.


    "Here comes the water. Drink it."


    The man felt the water to his mouth, instinctively opened his mouth and drank the bowl of water clean.


    Then he leaned weakly against Gu nanshang. He felt a familiar faint fragrance coming from his side. He vaguely remembered it. It seemed that he had smelled this fragrance when he opened his eyes for the first time.


    But soon, the man lost his sense again and trembled: "cold, cold."


    People who lose too much blood and have a high fever will definitely feel cold.


    Gu nanshang puts the man back into the soft cave and takes out a quilt from the dark grid of the carriage to cover the man.


    After finishing these, Gu nanshang just wants to turn around and stay away from others, so as not to be gossiped.


    But who expected that the person who was already in a daze, actually grabbed her hand, the breath in her mouth was very weak, but still said: "don''t go, don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang was surprised to see that he was held by the man''s hand and earned a few times. Not only did he not break free, but also he let the man drag him more and more tightly. He was so angry, funny and helpless.


    I think she has been in this world for more than half a year. She has never taken care of a person so carefully, even Cen Luofeng is no exception.


    Today, I left this first time to a stranger. Most importantly, the stranger took advantage of her hand.


    You say irritating or not!


    Raise another hand to want to give this man a slap, but in the end is not fight down, just to the man''s face point. Gnashing his teeth, he said: "this time it will be cheaper for you. If my man knows that you dare to hold my hand, he will have to chop you!"


    However, the man on the soft collapse can''t hear Gu Nansheng''s "threat" at all, but after holding hands, he feels that the reassuring fragrance around him is back.


    He frowned and fell asleep at ease.


    After sleeping for an hour, the man gradually opened his eyes.


    At first, he was at a loss, and then he remembered where he was. Qingming''s eyes gradually focused and fell on Gu nanshang''s face squatting in the carriage.


    Gu nanshang had been dragged by him before, but she didn''t break free. After sitting for a while, she came to doze off, so she just sat in the carriage, leaning against the soft collapse. So that''s what it looks like in the carriage.


    The beautiful looking woman squats in the carriage, her soft and delicate hand is grasped by the man on the soft wall


    Yun Jinli''s eyes have been staring at Gu nanshang, and found that the skin on her face is very good, white and tender, with a touch of pink. Her face is like peach blossom, and her skin is delicate, just like white jade.


    In his life, he has read countless beauties.


    But I haven''t seen a woman who can be as quiet and comfortable as this woman around him.


    It may be that Gu Nansheng feels that he has been staring at himself. He frowns and then opens his eyes vaguely. All of a sudden, he looks into Yun Jinli''s eyes.


    One second, two seconds.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yun Jinli nodded slightly: "well."


    Gu nanshang nodded his head. On his white face, there was a smile that looked very comfortable. But soon, the smile disappeared, followed by Gu nanshang''s roar: "what are you doing when you wake up? Do you want me to chop your hand?"

 Chapter 318

    Yun Jinli swore that this was the only time in his life that he was yelled like this by a woman.


    But it happened that he could not get angry. After all, he held her by himself.


    "Cough."


    Yunjinli let go of Gu nanshang''s hand and wanted to explain, but in exchange for a fit of stuffy cough, he finally said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was a little better. He rubbed his numb hand and said, "for the sake of being a patient, I won''t care about you this time. I ask you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yun..."


    Yun Jinli instinctively replied, but after saying a word, she immediately felt that it was not right, and immediately stopped and didn''t say any more.


    But Gu nanshang''s ear power was also good. Naturally, she heard the word "cloud" in his mouth, and immediately her face became a little mysterious. She asked, "your surname is cloud?"


    The cloud family, in the kingdom of northern Hades, only the royal family name cloud!


    The change on Gu nanshang''s face is also felt by Yun Jinli.


    He felt that if he said his true identity, the consequences might not be very good, but the words had already been spoken out. At this time, he would defend himself, that is, he would not fight to admit himself.


    "Well."


    After thinking, he nodded and said, "my name is Yunyu. I''m one of the guards of the second prince."


    "So?"


    Gu Nansheng stared at Yun Jinli for a while, but he didn''t see that he lied. At last, he waved his hand: "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I saved you. Since you are the second prince''s personal guard, you should not be short of money?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Jinli is a little curious.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I mean, in about a quarter of an hour, we can get to the next town. You can get off there and find a doctor to treat you. But if I save you, you owe me a life-saving favor, right?"


    "I''m sure I''ll remember the girl''s help." Yun Jinli immediately replied.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I don''t need you to remember. Just give me some valuable things like silver. When you get out of the car, we will be strangers. Goodbye is not a friend, OK?"


    Yun Jinli didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so "straightforward" and said that he only liked silver!


    Friends don''t exist!


    "Then..."


    Seeing what Yun Jinli wanted to say, Gu Nansheng suddenly changed his face: "you don''t want to give it?"


    "Of course not."


    Yun Jinli still wants to explain, but at last she meets Gu nanshang''s eyes, but she can''t say any more, but after searching all over her body, she doesn''t find anything valuable.


    Now Yun Jinli''s face couldn''t hold: "girl, there''s really nothing valuable in her hand. Why don''t you tell me your name and home address first, and then send the girl some silver as a token of thanks after she returns to Beijing?"


    Gu Nan Sheng wrung eyebrows, a face of displeasure: "meaning, you have no money?"


    "No


    "If you don''t have money, don''t blame me." Gu Nan Sheng said, stopped the carriage, and then said: "young master Yun, what bad excuses are you looking for? As the second prince''s personal guard, you will have no money. Are you cheating the ghost? Well, well, well, you don''t want to be recognized by me. Get out of the car. Anyway, I don''t want to see you again. "


    "No, girl, I..."


    Gu nanshang has no patience, just like a pair of mercenary appearance: "nothing is wrong, you get off, we will never see." Said, involuntarily will cloud Jinli to drive down the carriage.


    Yun Jinli with injury was left 500 meters away from the town, and then Gu nanshang is "disgusted" stare at him, let Liu Quan drive the carriage away.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Jinli looks at the galloping carriage and shows a bitter smile.


    This woman, when she heard that she had no money, drove him down. Is that too snobbish?


    And that, goodbye is not a friend?!


    After the carriage ran away, Zhu, with doubts, got into the carriage and asked curiously, "madam, that man seems to have been seriously injured. Where can we throw him? Is that ok?"


    Gu Nansheng replied softly: "I saw his situation, it should not be a big problem, and we left him a few hundred meters away from the town, even if he can''t carry dizzy, it should be found soon." In this case, there should be no danger to life.


    Zhu nodded, then opened his mouth several times, and finally asked, "madam, I really don''t understand. What''s the plan for us to save that man?"


    Before Gu nanshang in order to save that person, the efforts she made were in her eyes.


    However, why did his wife''s attitude change after he woke up!


    "I saw him wake up, so I let him down."


    Gu Nanshan won''t tell her, because she found that the man''s surname was Yun, and he lied to her, which made her have the previous mercenary behavior.


    No matter what his name is, he must be the cloud family.


    Gu nanshang is afraid to get too close to that person, but he exposes Cen Luofeng''s identity, so his attitude towards him changes sharply.


    Zhu nodded as if he didn''t understand. He didn''t know whether he really understood or pretended to understand.


    Finally, Gu nanshang did not forget to remind him: "by the way, when I see Cen Luofeng, don''t tell him about our rescue, or he will worry about us."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu nanshang saw Cen Luofeng, he found that he had lost weight after a few days.


    Gu Nansheng immediately felt distressed. Looking at the smiling man, He reproached him and said, "look at you, you are thin. Don''t you want to take good care of yourself? How come it''s like this. "


    "It''s OK."


    CEN Luofeng was blamed by Gu nanshang, not only did not feel uncomfortable, but also sweet in the heart.


    He knows, little lady, she cares about him most!


    Looking at the sweet couple, the old worker could not help but say: "madam, you don''t know that the new recruits are not so quick to do the work. There''s no time for them to do the work in the field. The boss is desperate. They do more than us servants."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him again, and forced him to have a rest.


    CEN Luofeng refused at the beginning. Later, when Cen Luofeng saw Gu Nanshan''s automatic harvester, he was shocked.


    However, he soon recovered.


    My mother-in-law is a fairy daughter. What kind of things can''t be changed?


    Gu nanshang set up the harvesting procedure of the harvester, and then let the harvester harvest. All the workers who were in charge of harvesting before helped to carry the herbs.


    CEN Luofeng was driven by Gu nanshang and went back to the pharmacy to have a rest.

 Chapter 319

    After returning to the medicine store, CEN Luofeng was not idle. All the herbs she collected needed to be sorted out. The newly recruited workers were not good at making them. Cen Luofeng often had to teach them in person.


    Gu nanshang saw that he was not willing to rest, so he dragged him to the rest room, pressed him directly on the stool, sat on Cen Luofeng''s leg, stared at his face and asked, "Cen Luofeng, don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    For example, the "magic" things that he made, and the bathroom he took him in last time.


    CEN Luofeng thought and nodded: "I asked, will you answer me honestly?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded heavily.


    Anyway, in the near future, Gu''s Baiyao will be put into production. Sooner or later, CEN Luofeng will ask about her own history and strange things. So she thought that it would be a showdown to have a good talk with him before that.


    "Well..."


    CEN Luofeng thought about it, and then seriously stared at Gu nanshang''s eyes: "ah Sheng, for a few days, do you miss me?"


    what?


    That''s it!


    "Cen Luofeng, I''m going to talk to you about business!" Gu nanshang said solemnly.


    CEN Luofeng also nodded seriously and answered seriously: "then you answer me first, do you want to miss me?"


    Gu nanshang was so angry that he really wanted to pinch him, but at last, under the insistence of Cen Luofeng, he blushed and said, "I think so."


    CEN Luofeng was satisfied with this, holding the little beauty in her arms, and said, "well, I miss you too."


    Dead.


    Gu Nansheng said to himself, and then asked, "well, you can ask me now. I mean serious."


    When it comes to serious questions, CEN Luofeng really wants to ask a lot, from her life experience to those "magical" things, but after he thinks about it carefully, he asks: "ah Sheng, if you help me so much, will your mother''s family dislike me too useless, and think I''m not promising?"


    "What did you say?"


    Gu nanshang is a little confused. I''m sorry she didn''t get to the point asked by Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Luofeng was silent again. He looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I know that Gu Lian''s family is Gu Xiaoqi''s family, but it''s not your family."


    This sentence, seemingly mindless, quite contradictory, but think carefully, but with another meaning.


    Gu didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ah Sheng, my mother said that you are a fairy in the sky and came to the world to find me. Since your parents are gods in the sky, would you blame me if they knew that their son-in-law was so useless and asked their daughter to worry about everything?" CEN Luofeng said very carefully, and his heart was full of guilt.


    "Fairy... Fairy?" Gu Nansheng thought it was a little funny.


    She thought that Cen Luofeng, like Jin chuxia and Li Jinfeng, thought she was a monster.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a fairy!


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and then asks, "Cen Luo Feng, have you found out that I''m not Gu Xiao Qi?"


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng nodded.


    When Gu Nansheng first said that she was Gu Xiaoqi from Chentang, he went to check Gu Xiaoqi''s identity, and even secretly asked someone to go to Jiu''An town to check.


    The information he got at that time was totally different from what Gu Nanshan showed.


    At that time, he suspected that Gu''s body might be Gu Xiaoqi''s, but his soul was definitely not Gu Xiaoqi''s.


    It happened that Cen Liu told him the story of the seven fairies and Dong Yong, so after careful consideration, he thought that Cen Liu was quite right.


    "Ah Sheng, although I don''t know who you used to be, I don''t care about those. I only care about you and my future. I just want to be with you forever." So he tried hard to earn money and give her a good life, so that Gu''s parents would not be upset when they knew that their daughter had been wronged.


    "Cen Luofeng, in fact, I''m not a fairy daughter. I''m from a cross."


    Gu Nansheng carefully considered the words, and decided to confess to him, just hope not to scare him.


    CEN Luofeng frowned and asked: "what is crossing?"


    "Crossing is..." Gu Nansheng thought about it and thought it was very clear, so he had to explain his previous life experience and how she was knocked unconscious. After waking up, he became Gu Xiaoqi.


    Finally, she said, "that''s what happened, so I''m not a fairy, I''m just a mortal." It''s just a special skill.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, CEN Luofeng is a little silly.


    He thought it was more difficult for him to accept than Gu nanshang was a fairy.


    He was shocked for a long time, and then asked: "so, Sheng, you had a father, a mother, a sister, family and friends in those days, and you can go back through the place where you took me last time?"


    The last three words are what Cen Luofeng is most afraid of.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang calmly put his forehead on Cen Luofeng''s forehead and asked softly, "Cen Luofeng, don''t you think I''m a monster?"


    In this age dominated by feudal ideology, everything that can''t be explained likes to be labeled as a ghost.


    To deal with these things, you either burn them or kill them. If she is labeled as a monster, she will come to no good end.


    "Of course not!"


    CEN Luofeng answered firmly.


    However, the fact that Gu nanshang can freely shuttle between the two spaces makes Cen Luofeng''s uneasy feeling soar in a straight line. According to her, the world she used to live in is better than it is now. If she doesn''t like it here, it''s not a star and a half.


    What should he do if he wants to leave?


    CEN Luofeng hugged Gu nanshang''s waist and asked anxiously, "ah Sheng, will you one day, don''t want me?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect that his honesty would frighten Cen Luofeng into saying such things. He immediately held his face and said, "of course not. In that world, no one can see me except Xiaohua. I can''t get into that society."


    "What if one day you can integrate into that society?" CEN Luofeng''s heart is bottomless.


    What if one day, she can get into it?


    Is she going to abandon him and leave the world?


    Gu nanshang looks at the nervous Cen Luofeng, and he has no reason to feel distressed.


    He immediately put his arms around his neck and gave him a heavy kiss on the face. He promised, "of course not. Cen Luofeng, you are my man now. Can''t you feel that I really love you too? Why don''t you have any confidence in yourself? Even if one day I really integrate into the original world, I will never leave you


    Maybe, I''ll take him there, too.

 Chapter 320

    CEN Luofeng hugs Gu nanshang tightly, and he is moved and speechless.


    Anyway, as long as her ah Sheng doesn''t leave, just stay with him.


    However, he soon realized a problem, because Gu Nanshan said that there seems to be a lot of instability in the warehouse. If one day Gu Nanshan is going in and the warehouse fails, what should he do?


    "Ah Sheng, if we don''t go into that warehouse in the future, let''s assume it doesn''t exist, OK?"


    Gu nanshang knew very well that only Cen Luofeng really cared, would he be so worried about gain and loss.


    Immediately, she leaned on his chest: "Cen Luofeng, don''t do this. I''m yours and will always be yours. No matter what happens, I won''t go."


    "But ah Sheng, I''m afraid that the warehouse you mentioned will suddenly fail. You can''t come back." CEN Luofeng expresses his worries.


    "No way."


    Gu Nansheng felt that Cen Luofeng was really a little like a child.


    Seeing that he was still worried, Gu Nansheng laughed again, put his arms around his neck and comforted him: "well, you don''t know who I am, when did I cheat you? Or, tell me, what can I do to make you believe me, and what can I do to make you feel at ease? "


    I''ll do it as long as you say it.


    With Gu Nansheng''s assurance, CEN Luofeng is naturally satisfied.


    After thinking about it, he made a real suggestion: "ah Sheng, shall we have a baby?"


    At this time, CEN Luofeng thinks that what Cen Liushi said is right. Maybe they really should have children. As long as they have children, Gu Nanshan will not be willing to leave him.


    Gu nanshang was stunned and his face turned red.


    Muttered: "this is not in the birth of it, just not pregnant ah!"


    Since they were together, Gu nanshang knew that Cen Luofeng was eager to have a child, so she didn''t deliberately use contraception, but they had been together for several months.


    To do is to do more.


    But you can''t blame her for not being pregnant, can you?


    CEN Luofeng knows Gu nanshang''s meaning and that he has only been with Gu nanshang for two or three months. It''s normal not to be pregnant.


    After thinking about it, he asked pragmatically, "can we do too little?"


    That''s why I''m not pregnant?


    Gu Nan Sheng just wanted to throw a few white eyes at him. He didn''t do as much as that!


    However, CEN Luofeng doesn''t give Gu Nansheng a chance to argue. She pulls her up and walks out.


    "Cen Luofeng, where will you take me?" Gu nanshang didn''t know what he meant.


    CEN Luofeng will Gu nanshang into the carriage, and then smile in her ear back sentence: "of course, is to go home to have children."


    What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    The harvest of herbs in the medicine garden is very smooth after the harvester, but the Song Yi and his son are not so smooth.


    Zhu Dachang is dead.


    Li XiangLiu is the most suspect. The government is looking for her everywhere. Song Laifu, a former friend of Li you, and everyone knows what happened between Song Yi and Li XiangLiu. Naturally, song''s father and son can''t escape the government''s inquiry.


    The government couldn''t find Li XiangLiu and was pressured by the official. In the end, the officials had no choice but to focus on Song Yi and arrest him.


    The reason is only because the Song family once made friends with the Li family, which is "people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky."


    When Song Yi is arrested, Gu nanshang can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    CEN Luofeng knows that Gu nanshang is worried. When the work in the field is not busy, he takes Gu nanshang to the county to inquire about Song Yi.


    Unexpectedly, two people''s carriage just walked to the county gate, was stopped by the city guard.


    "You, come down and make a routine inspection."


    Gu nanshang pokes his head out of the carriage and looks at a large group of guards at the gate of the city. He is very curious.


    Why didn''t you see anything when you passed here yesterday? There are so many guards here today. Looking at the battle, it''s like the whole city is under martial law!


    He was puzzled, but Gu didn''t dare to ask. He got off the carriage with the help of Cen Luofeng, and then let the guards check the carriage.


    After the inspection, no abnormality was found, and the two were put into the city.


    After entering the city.


    CEN Luofeng first took Gu nanshang to the first floor of Jiuhe county.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng realized that there were branches on the first floor in all counties of Beiming.


    Gu nanshang hasn''t arrived at the first floor yet. He smelled the spicy crayfish on the street. It must have come from the first floor.


    "Oh, you two, please come inside. We have new dishes here today. Do you want to sit in the private room or eat in the lobby?" The second child on the first floor is very enthusiastic and quick to welcome Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles: "I''m looking for your manager!"


    Small two one Leng, surprised looked at two people one eye, then polite way: "those two please sit a little, I will go to please."


    Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng sat in the lobby of the first floor. After seeing the layout and the flow of people on the first floor, Gu Nanshan sighed that Shen Qingchi was really powerful.


    "Ah Sheng, what are you laughing at?" CEN Luofeng poured a cup of tea for Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng glanced around and said, "I''m thinking that Shen Qingchi is really powerful. He seems to be only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but he manages more than seventy branches of the northern underworld so well."


    CEN Luofeng heard the speech, shook his head and laughed: "do you think Shen Qingchi''s No.1 village in the world has this ability?"


    "Is there anything else?" This is already very powerful, OK!


    "Of course." CEN Luofeng''s face was full of affirmation, but he deliberately lowered his voice and said to Gu nanshang: "as far as I know, one tenth of the taxes collected by our Beiming Treasury every year are handed in by the first village, so ah, the world''s first village is really not in vain."


    Now it was Gu Nan Sheng''s turn to be shocked: "in this way, isn''t he as rich as his country?"


    One tenth of the taxes of the state treasury are paid by Shen Qingchi, relying only on the first floor of the restaurant?!


    CEN Luofeng seemed to know Gu Nansheng''s doubts. Before she asked, she answered: "the first floor is the first floor, just a restaurant. But the business of the first villa in the world is really multifarious, almost all over all walks of life, and it''s not only Beiming, but also other countries. Let''s put it this way. There are four countries and one city in canglan, but there are six kings. "


    Apart from the monarchs of the four kingdoms and the city master of Zhongqu, another king is Shen Qingchi, the uncrowned king who controls canglan''s economic lifeline!


    Gu Nansheng heard smack tongue, but also glad that when he was looking for a partner in crayfish, he chose the first floor.


    "But no matter how powerful Shen Qingchi is, he is not the most powerful in my heart." CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.

 Chapter 321

    Gu nanshang immediately came to the interest: "there are more powerful than Shen Qingchi, who?"


    CEN Luofeng, looking at Gu nanshang''s worried appearance, couldn''t help laughing. Then he scraped Gu nanshang''s nose and spoiled him with a full tone: "what''s worse than Shen Qingchi is my little lady."


    This point, CEN Luofeng is really in the heart that.


    Shen Qingchi controls the No.1 villa in the world. Although it''s really powerful, it''s not without the accumulation of Shen''s ancestors, but Gu Nanshan is different from him.


    She is just a girl, but with her own means and wisdom, she earned thousands of acres of good land and the first floor share in less than a year.


    CEN Luofeng believes that as long as Gu nanshang is willing.


    Over time, she will surely be Shen Qingchi''s strongest rival in business.


    Otherwise, Shen Qingchi is also smart. Maybe he saw Gu nanshang''s hidden strength, so that the old man of the Shen family came forward and accepted Gu nanshang as his adopted daughter. In this way, Gu nanshang was regarded as a member of the Shen family, so it was impossible for him to fight against the Shen family.


    CEN Lu Feng''s idea is reasonable.


    But at the moment, Shen Qingchi, who is dining with the Shen family in the world''s first villa, sneezes uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, the Shen family immediately asked with concern, "Qingchi, you have to pay attention to your health. This year''s weather is very strange. It''s repeated. Remember not to be greedy for the cold, so as not to get cold."


    "Mother, the child knows."


    Shen Qingchi respectfully should finish, pulled his coat, the bottom of his heart is also satisfied with stuffy son, this weather is not cold ah, how can you sneeze for no reason!


    CEN Luofeng and Gu nanshang are talking here. The shopkeeper on the first floor comes here soon.


    Is a 30-year-old young man, looking neither humble nor overbearing, but his eyes are full of smart light.


    He politely arched his hand to Cen Luofeng and said, "you two, I''m Feng Caiyu. They are the shopkeepers on the first floor. They want to see me, but there''s a place on the first floor where I''m not well entertained?"


    "Shopkeeper Feng, you''re welcome." Gu Nan Sheng laughs, takes out an exquisite jade pendant from his pocket and puts it on the table in front of her.


    As soon as Feng Caiyu saw it, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "it''s the first lady who came here in person. I''m afraid it''s too late to meet you!"


    Since the old man of the Shen family accepted Gu nanshang as his adopted daughter, Shen Qingchi soon released the news. So at the moment, when the shopkeeper sees the jade pendant of Shen Qingchi in Gu nanshang''s hand, he knows Gu nanshang''s identity.


    "Manager Feng, you are welcome."


    "Yes, miss, do you want to try new dishes when you come to the first floor today?" Feng Caiyu is very careful. The owner has long heard that this young lady is extraordinary and must be well served.


    Gu Nansheng shook his head: "no, I''m here first. I want to see if you have any information about Jiuhe county government, manager Feng."


    "What do you want me to do, miss?" Feng Caiyu is a little curious.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and said about the involvement of the Song family: "Song Yi is actually in charge of my pharmacy. He was arrested and my pharmacy is out of charge, so I want to see if I can find some way to protect him."


    Feng Caiyu listened to Gu Nansheng''s words, twisted his eyebrows, shook his head, and sighed: "I''m quite familiar with the county magistrate, but it''s not difficult to do if it had been some days ago. It''s not easy to do these days."


    Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng looked at each other: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, when you went to the city, didn''t you find that we had many more guards in Jiuhe county?" Feng Caiyu reminded.


    "Indeed."


    Gu Nansheng immediately nodded. When he entered the city gate, not only the people who came in, but also the people who went out,


    For this aspect, CEN Luofeng should be familiar with some, immediately asked: "manager Feng, but what''s the matter with Jiuhe county?"


    "Back to my uncle, I don''t know what the specific event is. I just heard that a big man has come to the city. It seems vaguely that something happened to the big man. These days, people in the county government are searching to arrest people, but they don''t say who they want to arrest." Feng Caiyu told the truth.


    Gu nanshang smell speech, brain for no reason flash that day save the cloud family, she is almost sure, Yunyu must not be that person''s name.


    Is that man a big man from Jiuhe county?


    In this case, it seems to be able to explain why the whole city of Jiuhe county is on alert.


    The whole city of Jiuhe county is on alert. Gu Nanshan wants to find a relationship. It''s definitely not going to work these days. Instead of going to the county government, Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng have a meal on the first floor and then leave for Changzhi county.


    Gu Nansheng thought that Wei yunian was the magistrate of Changzhi County, and Changzhi county was adjacent to Jiuhe County, so he must have known the magistrate.


    They are working together, and their conversation is definitely harder than the general "way", so she is going to go back to find Wei yunian.


    As expected, Gu nanshang found Wei yunian and Song Yi was released a few days later.


    In order to avoid the Song family''s father and son from getting into trouble by the county magistrate of Jiuhe County, Gu Nanshan suggested that the Song family and son move to Changzhi County after the harvest of the herbs in the medicine garden of Jiuhe County, where there are also 300 mu medicine gardens to take care of.


    After some consideration, the Song family also agreed. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    Gu nanshang goes to find Wei yunian and gets a message from him. It turns out that the second prince gives an order to find her.


    "You mean the second prince wants to see me?"


    When Wei yunian said this, CEN Luofeng was not there, but Gu nanshang couldn''t help but be frightened.


    She didn''t know the second prince, and there was no intersection with Shengjing. Why did the second prince suddenly visit!


    If it''s for other reasons, it''s OK, but if it''s for Cen Luofeng


    Wei yunian nodded: "to tell you the truth, I''m also curious about why the second prince will suddenly visit. Moreover, the news I received came from above. It''s said that the second prince left Shengjing five days ago. This news can''t be fake."


    Gu nanshang was silent, because she really couldn''t think of the reason why the second prince came to her.


    Wei yunian was relatively calm. He thought about it and asked, "ah Sheng, do you think it''s Chen Canaan who made trouble out of it?"


    "Chen Canaan?"


    "I have recommended your Gu''s Baiyao to Gu Qingqiu. Gu Qingqiu is also willing to purchase your medicines. Gu Qingqiu is also a soldier under the general of Zhenguo. That is to say, with his nod, the general of Zhenguo''s Quartermaster medicines will be purchased from you. The Chen family has always been a quartermaster. With your help, their business will be affected, Chen Canaan made friends with the second prince again. Could it be that Chen Canaan said something in front of the second prince that the second prince deliberately came to trouble you? "

 Chapter 322

    When Wei yunian said that, Gu Nansheng thought it was possible.


    After all, Chen Canaan was insidious and cunning.


    Think of here, Gu nanshang a little flustered: "Wei yunian, you say, the second prince came to me, is not to kill?"


    "Ah


    Wei yunian was also shocked by Gu Nansheng''s brain circuit. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be so bad, should it?"


    "What did you say he wanted me for?"


    Gu Nansheng really couldn''t figure it out: "do you think he came from Shengjing mountain so far, just moved me and told me not to rob Chen''s business so easily?"


    Wei yunian shook his head.


    It''s impossible to be so simple, but it''s definitely not like what Gu Nansheng said. It''s because he wants to kill Gu Nansheng.


    After all, it''s the second prince. If you want to kill Gu nanshang, you can send someone to the secret guard. There''s no need to send orders in a big way to scare the snake.


    "No, I think I''m going out to hide!"


    Gu nanshang quickly stood up and rushed home. No matter what the second prince came here for, she felt that even if she didn''t go out to hide, CEN Luofeng would go out to hide.


    The second prince is his second elder brother. It''s impossible not to know him.


    Gu nanshang went home that night and told Cen Luofeng that the second prince was coming.


    Then, she began to pack things for Cen Luofeng: "Cen Luofeng, I think it''s better for you to go out and hide. If you ask him to see you, it''s definitely a big trouble!"


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry first."


    CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang, who is worried. Although he is curious about the news that the second prince is coming, he is more stable: "let''s find out the purpose of yunjinli''s coming here first, and then it''s not too late to make a decision."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly: "no, I can''t let you take this risk. If he really comes for you, you can''t leave at that time. "


    "Ah Sheng, you have always been a steady man. How can you be so bold today?" CEN Luofeng said some funny, but the bottom of my heart is sweeter than eating honey.


    Gu nanshang is very clever and seldom makes such a gaffe.


    But this time, she was confused, just to prevent him from taking risks. If she didn''t really care too much about him, how could she be like this?


    At the thought of the little lady''s care for him, CEN Luofeng''s heart is happy, even if it''s dangerous, it''s worth it!


    CEN Luofeng didn''t go, but at Gu''s request, he was forced back to Xiahe village.


    And she, is to stay in Changzhi County, look at this seemingly "bad" second prince in the end how to!


    The guard of honor of the second prince arrived in Changzhi County on the third day.


    On this day, the whole Changzhi county is very busy.


    As a parent official, Wei yunian was naturally ready to go, waiting at the gate of the city early in the morning.


    The main street of Changzhi is also surrounded by a lot of people.


    Look at the prince.


    For the ordinary people, it is very likely that they will not see it once in their life. It''s not easy to come here and see clearly.


    So that morning, the people of Changzhi county gathered early on both sides of the main street of the county, waiting for the legendary second prince.


    Gu was not interested in this.


    The second prince wants to find Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang doesn''t tell his family that for the sake of Cen Luofeng''s safety, CEN Luofeng''s identity can''t be told to them. So when everyone comes to watch, Gu nanshang doesn''t go.


    Zhu Shi is very strange, low voice ask a way: "madam, Liu Quan and Zhou Shoucai all went to see, you really don''t go?"


    "There are too many people. I don''t want to go. If you want to see it, you can go." Gu nanshang is short of interest.


    Anyway, the second prince came for himself. Can he still run?


    If he really ran away, Gu nanshang would be happy!


    It was about noon. There was a sound of gongs on the long street.


    Even if Gu didn''t go out, he knew that it must be the legendary second prince.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the governor of the Yamen came: "Mrs. Cen, we''d like to invite you."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang didn''t say much. She got up and asked Liu Quan to drive her in the carriage. In order to avoid saying anything wrong, she didn''t even bring Zhu.


    When he arrived at the county yamen, the constable took Gu Nansheng directly into the Yamen.


    It''s not surprising.


    It''s almost noon. I think the second prince came from other counties, but he didn''t have lunch. Wei yunian can''t treat him well.


    Gu nanshang went in with the captor, turned the screen, and the captor in front of him knelt down and saluted: "I''ve seen the second prince, Gu nanshang has brought me."


    The man who is talking and laughing with Wei yunian turns his eyes.


    Two people are almost at the same time a Leng, one voice of opening a way: "how is you?"


    Seeing this, Wei yunian looked at them and asked in surprise, "this is our ah Sheng. How did the second prince know each other before?"


    Yun Jinli''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face. He didn''t leave until he heard Wei yunian''s question. He just gave a smile and said, "I met you before."


    Then Gu nanshang knew that he had done a stupid thing.


    If she had known that this guy was the second prince and that this man had come to him, she might not have saved him.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, she immediately knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "people''s wife has seen the second prince."


    "Get up."


    Yun Jinli looks at Gu nanshang kneeling on the ground. He is in a better mood for no reason.


    That day, she saved him, but finally drove him out of the carriage. At that time, he was really a little angry.


    But then he went into the city, only to find that he had put two liang of silver in his pocket. He would not think that the two liang of silver belonged to the owner of the clothes!


    This silver must have been deliberately put in by the woman because she was afraid that he would have no money to look down on the doctor after he went to the city. When he thought about it, his resentment towards her was gone.


    In addition, in recent nights, because of his injuries, he could not sleep, and his heart was also very agitated.


    But seeing her today, he seems to have found the reason for his irritability.


    The light fragrance on her body, for him, has a sense of inexplicable comfort.


    "Thank you, second prince."


    Gu nanshang stood up in order, bowed his head and said nothing else.


    Yun Jinli has been staring at her, did not speak.


    It''s still Wei yunian, the host, who came out to make ends meet and said to Yun Jinli, "second prince, Gu nanshang has already arrived. Now it''s too late. Why don''t we finish lunch first and say something else?"


    "Well, don''t say, the prince is really hungry."


    Yun Jinli smiles, then turns her eyes and looks at Gu nanshang: "since Miss Gu is here, let''s have dinner together."


    It''s a great honor for the prince to invite you!


    But in Gu''s eyes, it was a disaster.

 Chapter 323

    She didn''t even think about it, so she refused: "no, the second prince. The people''s wife is a grasshopper. How can she sit with the second prince?"


    "Oh..."


    Cloud has the final say Gu Nansheng, and estimate that she feel shy because of embarrassment before, and then smile lightly, then he opens his mouth and says, "match or not match, but it''s Moto Hwangko''s final plan, so you can sit and sit."


    "Well, in fact, the women have already eaten."


    Gu Nan Sheng also found an excuse: "since the second prince has not yet eaten, it is better for the people''s wife to wait outside first, and then come back to the second prince after you have had lunch."


    Say, want to slip.


    "Gu nanshang, you are disobeying orders!"


    Yun Jinli''s face sank immediately.


    Gu nanshang immediately drew back his steps and bowed his head to reply: "women dare not."


    "Sit down!"


    Yun Jinli thinks that Gu nanshang really doesn''t know how good or bad he is. He wants to be the prince of a country and let her sit down for dinner. She''s not grateful. She even wants to escape?


    This feeling makes Yun Jinli feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng should a, moved oneself to Wei Yu year''s side.


    Anyway, she is familiar with Wei yunian, and he has a cooperative relationship with himself. In case of something, he should be able to help himself, right?


    However, her buttocks still fall on the bench, and she thinks of Yun Jinli''s voice: "sit here, sit beside the prince."


    Gu nanshang bit his teeth and moved over: "yes."


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was honest, Yun Jinli''s face looked better at this time. She immediately said with relief, "that''s right. The prince is not a man eating tiger. Can he eat you? And a few days ago, the Japanese prince was assassinated. You saved me. I didn''t have time to reward you. How could you eat you? "


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Wei yunian, sitting on one side, also heard something and said, "is it true that the second prince was assassinated a few days ago? I was shocked when I heard about it. However, second prince, are you well now? Have you caught the man who assassinated the prince


    "Well, if the prince catches those people, he''ll beat them to pieces." Yun Jinli said angrily, and then looked at Gu nanshang: "on the day when the prince was injured, thanks to Miss Gu, the prince saved the day. Miss Gu, here''s to you."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was stiff, and he reminded him falsely: "ha ha, second prince, you still have injuries. It''s better to drink less." If you don''t drink, I can.


    Yun Jinli was bored for a while, but obediently put down the wine glass: "OK, then listen to Miss Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Gu nanshang was surprised, but also Wei yunian could not understand.


    When is the second prince''s temper so good?


    He won''t be


    Wei yunian was surprised by the idea in his heart, and then a funny idea suddenly appeared in his mind. I don''t know what kind of expression will be on Yun Jinli''s face?


    He''s looking forward to it!


    Thinking about it, Wei yunian pointed to the dish and introduced it to Yun Jinli: "second prince, this dish is our signature dish on the first floor of Changzhi. Spicy Ao shrimp is our unique skill."


    "Is it?"


    Yun Jinli did not ask in detail, but turned her eyes and looked at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng wants to turn a blind eye on Wei yunian. Can''t he see that she just wants to avoid the second prince now? He wants to mention it. This man


    But now the whole person is staring at Yun Jinli, and she doesn''t dare to make a mistake, so she has to nod to the other side.


    After getting the definite answer, Yun Jinli picked up the chopsticks and tried, but could not help nodding his head.


    The taste is even better than that in Shengjing!


    "It''s a good dish."


    This is a sincere compliment.


    Wei yunian''s face was covered with a harmless smile, which seemed very easygoing.


    But just as it happened, Gu nanshang looked at the smile and felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, before she could get rid of this idea completely, Wei yunian said with a smile: "speaking of it, the second prince and a Sheng''s fate is really not shallow? Does the second prince know who ah Sheng Fu''s family is? "


    Gu Nansheng turns his eyes and stares at Wei yunian incredulously. The hint in his eyes is very obvious: Wei yunian, do you want to kill me? What nonsense?


    Yunjin glass meal, the bottom of my heart is not happy.


    Gu Nansheng called herself "Min Fu" in front of him before, and he knew that she had married. But he pretended not to hear her and called her "Miss Gu". But Wei yunian wanted to mention it. What does it mean?


    Yun Jinli pressed her temper and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s like the second prince used to be his personal assistant general. His name is Cen Luofeng." Wei yunian didn''t seem to see Gu nanshang''s cannibal eyes. After a serious answer, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "ah Sheng, am I right?"


    Yun Jinli''s eyes became cold in the moment when Wei yunnian finished speaking.


    Stuffy for a while, he also turns Mou to look at Gu Nan Sheng: "Gu girl, Wei adult says, but fact?"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was stiff, and he replied, "yes."


    Yun Jinli''s eyes suddenly become deep, and she stares at Gu nanshang without blinking for a long time.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang''s scalp was numb, Yun Jinli suddenly began to laugh and said: "in this way, I do have some predestined relationship with ah Sheng, but I don''t know how the deputy general CEN is now?"


    "The second prince of Mongolia is worried about him. Cen Luofeng is very good."


    Gu Nan Sheng answers, the feeling in the heart is more and more bad, indistinct have a kind of intuition: Cen Luo Feng''s affair, afraid is to want to pocket not to live.


    If these two princes put forward to see Cen Luofeng, it would be bad.


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen him for some time. Is he at home? Why don''t we pay a visit to your house another day, thank you for saving your life, ah Sheng, and meet your former subordinates by the way. " Cloud Jin Li received the cool color on the face, seem to be very casual opening way.


    It''s a great honor for the prince to come in person. It''s definitely not comparable to the county magistrate''s visit.


    But at the bottom of Gu nanshang''s heart, he didn''t feel happy at all. He laughed and said calmly, "unfortunately, my husband left home a few days ago. I don''t know when he will come back."


    This yunjinli is Cen Luofeng''s brother. Let them meet. Do they have a good life after that?


    "Is it?"


    Yun Jinli looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    "Yes." Gu Nan Sheng smiles and points to another dish on the table and says, "it''s too late now. The second prince should have a meal first, or the dishes will be cold."


    This is an obvious change of topic!


    Wei yunian understood, Yun Jinli also understood, but no one broke her down.

 Chapter 324

    After that, the topic about Cen Luofeng stopped like this. Yunjinli also recovered her previous look after this meal.


    But for Gu nanshang, the meal was still a little nervous. Lian yunjinli changed her name, but she didn''t notice it.


    After dinner, Yun Jinli called Wei yunian and Gu nanshang together and said the main purpose of his coming to Gu nanshang this time. He looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, to be honest, I heard that you have a good medicine in Shengjing, so I came to you specially. The prince can pay a high price for your prescription."


    He didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    He was chased by the assassin. He knew how much he was hurt.


    But after Gu nanshang''s treatment, he recovered surprisingly well.


    Even the accompanying imperial doctors said that it would take at least three months for his wounds to heal, but now it is only five or six days. Although all his wounds have not healed, they are no longer painful.


    The imperial doctor examined and decided that the curative effect might be attributed to the mysterious powder in his wound.


    Yun Jinli guesses that the powder Gu nanshang used on him is the magic medicine he came to look for this time. He wants this prescription to be used by him.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and his heart burst out.


    Sure enough, it was for her medicine. However, he had more conscience than Chen Canaan. At least he knew how to buy a prescription with money.


    However, even if the prescription was sold to him, the medicine they made could not catch up with her!


    So Gu Nan Sheng honestly reminded: "second prince, to tell you the truth, that prescription is handed down by the family of Min Fu. If you want it, you can''t give it to you, just give it to you. I''m afraid the Chen family under your hand can''t make the same patent medicine as me."


    "Why?" Yun Jinli is puzzled, but also a little curious.


    I wonder why Gu nanshang knew that he had bought this prescription and was going to take it to the Chen family to make medicine.


    "The reason is not clear, please." Gu Nansheng spoke slowly: "however, the people''s wife and the Chen family are always at odds. Even if the prescription is destroyed, they don''t want to fall into the hands of the Chen family. I hope that the second prince will understand and don''t force others to make trouble."


    Yun Jinli''s face was a little bad: "what do you mean? If the prince wants your prescription, he will have to break the contact with the Chen family?"


    That''s the income of hundreds of thousands of taels of snow silver every year. How can it be broken for a prescription!


    "That''s not true. If you are sincere, you can buy the Baiyao we made."


    Yun Jinli thought about it, and finally said, "well, ah Sheng, you can be regarded as the prince''s life-saving benefactor. If the prince wants to force others, isn''t it true? In that case, the prince will pay for the patent medicine for you, right


    "It''s OK to pay for the patent medicine, but at present we have a lot of orders in our workshop, and we may not be able to arrange the orders for the second prince for the time being. The second prince may have to wait." Gu nanshang is not quick.


    Now, Yun Jinli''s face is not only bad, but also some can''t hang up.


    He is the prince. He has lived for nearly 30 years. When does he need to book and line up to buy things?


    "What the prince purchased is military supplies. Don''t you know, Sheng? My military supplies in Beiming should be prior to any supplies." Yun Jinli can''t help reminding.


    Gu nanshang nodded and said: "my Gu''s Baiyao is just a proprietary medicine for military supplies. It''s just that I haven''t finished the order of general Gu''s family, so there''s no extra medicine to sell to the second prince. If the second prince wants it, he can only wait. If the second Prince doesn''t want to wait, then the civilian wife can''t take over the business."


    Yun Jinli felt that he had an illusion of helplessness towards Gu Nansheng. The pressure he exerted on Gu Nansheng was like hitting on cotton.


    After thinking about it, he decided to make one of the few compromises in his life and let Gu Nan Sheng line up.


    After Gu Nanshan came out from the county government, she completely understood the purpose of Yun Jinli''s trip, but her feeling was not relaxed, but she was still worried.


    Because, Wei yunian''s words.


    When Gu nanshang came, it was Liu Quan who brought him in a carriage. Because she didn''t know how long it would take, she asked him to go back first.


    Now come out, she doesn''t want to trouble others, just walk back.


    After a long walk, she felt uneasy all the time. She always felt that someone was staring at her.


    Unconsciously want to look back behind.


    However, when she turned around, she found that there was no abnormality in the pedestrians behind her.


    "Do I feel wrong?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and comforted himself in his heart.


    Gu nanshang is full of worry and goes towards home, but the illusion of being watched behind her is more and more intense, which makes her unconsciously increase the number of times to look back and try.


    Finally, she was told to spot a shadow.


    In this case, she was almost certain that she was being followed.


    But it''s not clear who she''s tracking.


    Gu nanshang decided what he thought, but he calmed down. Anyway, CEN Luofeng had already returned to Xiahe village. Even if these people came to him, they might not be able to catch hold of him.


    Thinking of Gu nanshang''s step is faster and faster, thinking of going home faster.


    Don''t these people just want to follow her? She just goes home. She should eat and drink. She just doesn''t go out to see what they can do.


    After Gu Nanshan came home, everything was the same. There seemed to be no movement in yunjinli. On the second day after Gu Nanshan came home, he sent some rewards to Cen''s house, saying that they were rewards for Gu Nanshan''s help.


    "Madam, it''s cold at night. Shall I get you a cape?"


    Zhu looked at Gu nanshang in the yard, who was not sleepy at all, and said in a low voice.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    Zhu turned to get his cloak, and Gu nanshang was the only one left in the yard.


    Since learning that the second prince is coming, Gu Nanshan forces Cen Luofeng to go back to the countryside just in case. He is used to the relationship between Cen Luofeng and him. Suddenly, Gu Nanshan feels lonely when he is not around.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and scolds himself for being so unpromising. Without Cen Luo Feng by his side, he can''t sleep!


    In the dark garden came the sound of the leaves shaking, followed by a "click --" sound, as if someone had broken the branch.


    Someone?


    Gu nanshang frowned and looked at the place where the voice came from alertly. He slowly stepped back.


    She knows that all the people sent by Yun Jinli are outside, and they won''t come in, so the people who come in at this time


    Although she also wants to find out the thieves who dare to harass her like those female chivalrous men with excellent martial arts, she is also very self-conscious.

 Chapter 325

    When she is not sure about her opponent''s strength, she won''t carry it with her.


    She turned and walked towards the main room, where Zhu, Xiao Zhu and Lin were all there.


    More people can always make people feel safe.


    When she walked around the lush Begonia trees, her wrist was suddenly pulled and pulled forward. Before Gu Nanshan could scream, she was covered by someone.


    "Ah Sheng, Shh --"


    "Cen Luofeng?"


    Gu Nansheng was both surprised and happy: "I asked you to go back to Xiahe village. How did you come back?"


    I was really scared just now. I''m glad that he can show up in time when she is afraid.


    "I''m not willing to leave you here alone."


    CEN Luofeng said in a low voice, holding Gu nanshang tightly in his arms and immersing them in the shadow of the crabapple trees.


    Gu nanshang was very nervous, but now he felt the familiar taste of Cen Luofeng and his calm heartbeat.


    She felt relieved suddenly.


    However, she soon worried again, with a very low voice: "Cen Luofeng, it''s very dangerous for you to come back at this time. The second prince''s people are still outside."


    The dark guards sent by the second prince are not the same as the villains. They only have a little skilful Kung Fu. They are all experts from the imperial palace. In case they see Cen Luofeng, it''s over.


    "You just don''t believe your man?" CEN Luofeng thought it was a little funny.


    This girl, since she knew that Yun Jinli was coming, she was duty bound to drive him back to Xiahe village for fear that he would be found.


    He was too lazy to make her afraid, which did not refute.


    But in fact, these two days, he did not return to Xiahe village, but in Changzhi county. How could he be willing to leave his fairy to face yunjinli alone!


    Gu Nan Sheng wanted to say something else, but two shadows suddenly appeared in the garden and interrupted her. She was so scared that she immediately kept silent and didn''t dare to move in Cen Luo Feng''s arms.


    One of the men in Black said, "I saw someone just now. Why did it disappear?"


    "Whatever, let''s go to the room and look for her." That''s what another person said.


    "Ah, elder brother, I heard that the little lady of the cen family was very handsome. Is it a pity that we just killed her?" The man in black who spoke earlier continued.


    "You don''t want to..." the man in black, who was called elder brother, stopped and shook his head and said, "third brother, we are doing business with money. I advise you not to cut corners, so as not to damage the master''s major affairs. Then we will all be involved."


    With that, he walked forward.


    The man in black who had been taught a lesson immediately followed up: "brother, no, anyway, the master just wanted us to kill Gu nanshang. As for what we did before killing her, how could the master know?"


    The two men in black were bored for a while, and the one in front of them said angrily, "as long as you spend a lot of time, let''s get that woman out first."


    After they get out, don''t they just let them do whatever they want?


    Listening to their voices, Gu Nan Sheng was almost furious.


    Just thinking that it''s not time to go into the warehouse to get some "weapons" to clean them up, CEN Luofeng suddenly holds her hand and rushes out from under the shade of the tree. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or something, tripping over a flowerpot in the garden.


    Two people immediately turn head, saw Cen Luo Feng and Gu Nan Sheng two.


    "Brother, here it is."


    The little one growled.


    CEN Luofeng sneered and quickly hugged Gu nanshang''s waist. As soon as their internal power was raised, they ran out of the garden and headed for a forest in the county.


    The two men in black looked at the situation and quickly followed up.


    "Where are we going? CEN Luofeng, it''s dangerous for you to come back like this! " Gu nanshang was really a little worried. He was not worried about these two people, but about the people sent by Yun Jinli.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry. The shadow sent by Yun Jinli has been transferred by me. If we stay in Cen''s house, it''s dangerous." CEN Luofeng said and put Gu nanshang on the branch of a huge tree: "wait for me here."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Nansheng to say "be careful", he spun down and landed in the open space below Gu Nansheng.


    After that, the two men quickly found the position of Cen Luofeng.


    Looking at the three people standing below, Gu nanshang thinks that Cen Luofeng tonight is a little different from usual.


    But if you want her to say what is different, she can''t tell.


    "Did the Jin family send you here?"


    CEN Luofeng hands behind, cold face also lazy with two people nonsense.


    Two people a meal, did not expect Cen Luofeng said, they do professional killers, but honesty, loyalty, is absolutely will not reveal the master''s information.


    "These are not your questions. You just need to know that today our brothers are here to take the lives of you and Gu nanshang!"


    Although they didn''t answer positively, the expression on their faces confirmed Cen Luofeng''s conjecture.


    CEN Luofeng sneered: "Oh, don''t say it''s you two today, even if you Wushan four tigers come together, you don''t have this ability."


    The brothers named obviously did not expect that Cen Luofeng, a "villager", would recognize the four tigers in Wushan. In this way, they probably underestimated the opponent''s ability.


    However, at this point, there is no room for them to repent.


    The two brothers looked at each other, took out the knife they were carrying and rushed up. Then, Gu nanshang was lucky to see the first fight after crossing.


    CEN Luofeng''s skill is very good.


    But the other side has weapons in hand, Gu nanshang is still unavoidably worried about him.


    She doesn''t know the martial arts moves, but with the fight between the three, Gu nanshang finds that Cen Luofeng is very relaxed in the fight between the two brothers. He is sure to win.


    Gu nanshang''s idea hasn''t been completely put out of his mind. Cen Luofeng grabs one of the men in black''s necks with a "click" sound. He only hears the man in black''s painful sob, and he loses his anger.


    "Third brother!"


    Another man in black was in a hurry. He pointed his knife at Cen Luofeng: "you killed my brother. We Wushan four tigers won''t let you go."


    "Well, I want you to leave today."


    CEN Luofeng said, with a flick, he threw the man in black who had been choked by him for several meters, and the bright knife in his hand also flew towards another man in black, drawing an arc in the night sky.


    The man in black stepped back to avoid.


    As soon as Cen Luofeng''s internal power was mentioned, the whole person flew up, grabbed the knife in the air and raised it to the man in black.


    The man in black tried to escape again, but it was too late.


    He felt a flash of light in front of him, and only a thin blood line was left on his neck. The bright red blood overflowed from the thin line and gradually expanded. The man in black kept a frightened expression and fell into the grass.

 Chapter 326

    After Cen Luofeng killed them, he lost his knife and flew up to the tree. Looking at Gu nanshang, he said softly, "ah Sheng, are you scared?"


    Gu nanshang was still shocked by Cen Luofeng''s neat skill. When he asked, she shook her head: "no! Are they all dead? "


    "Well."


    CEN Luofeng nodded, but later, fearing Gu nanshang''s misunderstanding, he explained: "they are professional reward killers. They carry a lot of homicide cases on their backs. They are one of the most wanted capital criminals in Beiming government. I killed them today, which can be regarded as killing for the people. When the villagers found them report to the government, they can still get some reward."


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    Gu nanshang is kind and doesn''t want to kill people easily, but in fact, she knows that there is Cen Luofeng here today. He killed them. If Cen Luofeng is not here, she is likely to die.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!


    She can let them go, but who will?


    Despite the fact that there are two dead bodies under the big tree, Gu nanshang is not in the mood: "Cen Luofeng, let''s go."


    "Good."


    CEN Luofeng embraces Gu nanshang''s waist, embraces her and then leaves the forest.


    I can''t go back home.


    According to Cen Luofeng, before he entered the door, he used a stratagem to remove the shadow sent by Yun Jinli from the mountain. After the shadow chased out, he would find it was Ji, and he would certainly come back.


    This is also the reason why Cen Luofeng leads the two killers out of the cen family and comes to the forest.


    Gu didn''t want to go back, so Cen Luofeng took Gu to the highest mountain in Changzhi county.


    Here, you can overlook the whole Changzhi county.


    "Cen Luofeng, is it the Jin family who came to assassinate me tonight?" In fact, Gu nanshang can guess one or two without thinking about it.


    After all, except for the Jin family, she has few enemies in Changzhi county.


    It''s normal for the Jin family to have a murderous heart, because the second room of the Jin family has lost its reputation in Qinghe town, and Cen Luofeng is a strong opponent of the Jin family in Changzhi chamber of Commerce!


    "Yes, the position of president will be confirmed soon. Jin Yiguan is flustered. Plus the previous grudges, doesn''t he want to kill us?" CEN Luofeng half embraces Gu nanshang and sits on the rock. He looks at Changzhi County in the moonlight and sighs.


    I used to fight for the crown prince''s position in the imperial palace. My brothers were fratricidal.


    Now, for the sake of interests, it''s also deceiving each other without compromising means. This is really a response to the saying: where there are people, there are fights.


    "Cen Luofeng, yunjinli hasn''t left yet, and recently I''m always in a panic, as if something is going to happen."


    Gu nanshang looks calm these days, which is no different from the usual. But in fact, only she knows that if Yun Jinli doesn''t leave, her heart is always restless.


    Speaking of this, Gu nanshang suddenly thought that Cen Luofeng should go back to Xiahe village now!


    Immediately his face was not good, tiger face asked: "Cen Luofeng, I didn''t let you go back to Xiahe village to hide for a few days, why didn''t you go, honest account these two days you hide where?"


    "Where can I hide? I''ve always been by your side


    CEN Luofeng felt a little funny. As soon as he finished, he saw Gu nanshang''s face changed. He quickly explained, "no, I''m very careful. I know where the people from yunjinli are. I can avoid them. Do you believe your men so much?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she doesn''t know much about Kung Fu in this era, but from these times, it seems that Cen Luofeng is very powerful!


    CEN Luofeng knew Gu nanshang''s worry, and held her to comfort her in a soft voice: "ah Sheng, don''t be nervous, we will be OK, and we will be together forever."


    "Will we really be together forever?" Gu Nan Sheng looks up and asks.


    "Yes."


    CEN Luofeng''s voice is low, with an inexplicable tenderness, which makes Gu Nansheng feel at ease. He continued: "I''m not going anywhere in my life. I''ll accompany my little lady, grow the fields at home, earn money, and have a few more children, eh?"


    The warm breath sprinkles on Gu nanshang''s neck, bringing out a burst of Su Su itching, which makes Gu nanshang want to hide, but he catches him back.


    "How many? You think I''m a pig. " Gu Nan Sheng scolded.


    CEN Luofeng smart answer: "the little lady said to give birth to a few."


    "What if... I don''t have one?"


    Gu Nansheng quickly asked, in fact, she just casually said, not really do not want to give him a child.


    CEN Luofeng heard the speech, silent for a moment, like thinking, and finally said: "don''t live, don''t live, as long as you are happy, I will depend on you."


    "Virtue."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded again, the uneasiness in the heart has all put down, even gush out a lot of sweetness.


    They leaned together and felt the silence in the night wind.


    Suddenly, CEN Luofeng frowned and looked at the distance with a serious face.


    Gu nanshang felt the tension of Cen Luofeng, and his heart was not good.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a rush of footsteps in the night wind, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Just for a moment, Gu nanshang understood. She took Cen Luofeng by the hand and said, "Cen Luofeng, follow me." Big deal two people hide into the warehouse together, even if he cloud Jin Li turn this piece over, also call him can''t find!


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry."


    CEN Luofeng pressed Gu nanshang.


    He knows that Gu nanshang has the ability to make him hide, but he is not prepared to do so.


    After knowing Yun Jinli for more than 20 years, knowing that he didn''t find what he wanted, he would not give up like this.


    It''s better to


    More than a dozen people surrounded Gu Nansheng and Cen Luofeng. At last, Yun Jinli came out. When she saw Cen Luofeng, she was stunned for a moment. Then she said with a smile: "listen to Mr. Wei, ah Sheng''s husband''s family is the former deputy general of the prince. The prince still wants to see you. How do you expect your wife to say that you are away from home, and why do you suddenly come back?" With that, he glanced at Gu nanshang with a hint.


    This woman is actually... Cen... Cen Luofeng''s woman?


    Gu nanshang was so swept by him, subconsciously shrunk his neck and said: "in fact, my husband just came back today."


    "Is it?" Yun Jinli smiles again. I don''t know whether he believes it or not.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked at Cen Luofeng, and asked: "how can you see the old master, cen deputy general? Is that your attitude?"


    CEN Luofeng did not speak since Yun Jinli came, but stared at him without blinking.

 Chapter 327

    CEN Luofeng did not speak since Yun Jinli came, but stared at him without blinking.


    After a long silence, he clasped his hands and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    "Hum..."


    Yun Jinli snorted coldly, with a smile on her face. Looking at her, she was very kind: "deputy general Cen, it''s hard to see you."


    CEN Luofeng bowed his head and didn''t dare to reply. Instead, Gu nanshang squeezed out a smile and took over the conversation: "what''s so difficult? It''s just that my husband is not here. What''s more, my husband also came back before the second prince left. It also shows that you two are still predestined."


    "Fate? Ha ha


    Yun Jinli''s eyes swept from Gu nanshang''s face. A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. He said in a pun: "it''s really fate."


    "In the middle of the night, when the second prince came here with so many people, did he know that enjoying the moon here is more beautiful than other places?" Gu Nan Sheng said, suddenly thought of something, seize Cen Luo Feng and want to go: "since this is the case, then our husband and wife will not disturb the second prince''s elegance, goodbye."


    Yunjinli thinks it''s funny. Come to enjoy the moon?


    This woman is really don''t know, or really stupid!


    He light way: "a Sheng, you don''t hurry to walk, this prince comes here, is to see Cen Luo Feng."


    "What do you want from the second prince?"


    "Cen Luofeng, do you know that escaping from the battlefield is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities?"


    This means, it seems to deal with Cen Luofeng.


    This words a, Gu Nan Sheng in the heart a little flustered.


    But Cen Luofeng is not quick, very calm mouth way: "the second prince said the crime, forgive the end will not be able to accept, the end will be because in the battlefield was injured, broken a leg, this just leave armor to return to the field, is not the battlefield escape."


    "Injured and broken leg?"


    Yun Jinli''s eyes fell on Cen Luofeng''s legs and said nothing.


    For a moment, the scene became a little strange. After a long time, Yun Jinli waved his hand to the people behind him. Those people immediately understood and turned away more than ten steps away.


    Gu nanshang only feels her heart beating very fast. She quietly pulls Cen Luofeng''s hand and thinks that if Yun Jinli really recognizes Cen Luofeng and wants to kill him, she will take him into the warehouse.


    Half ring, in the night wind came Yun Jinli with a cold voice: "deputy general Cen, you did a good job. Since you are not dead, why didn''t you go back to your life?"


    CEN Luofeng calmly replied: "the second prince of Hui, after finishing the task assigned by the prince at the end of the day, was preparing to retreat when Xiling attacked. The last prince was trampled off his right leg by his horse in the chaos of war. Later, he fainted for many days after he was rescued. When he woke up, he was sent back by the imperial court. Because of the concussion of naobu, he lost part of his memory in xiheguan, That''s why I didn''t go back. "


    "Do you know that it''s a capital crime not to return your life, even if you are a meritorious general?"


    Yun Jinli''s expressionless face made it hard to see what he was thinking.


    "No one will be guilty."


    CEN Luofeng is honest, born against the crime.


    "But the last general has no choice. Although the last general''s leg does not affect his walking, he can no longer go on the stage to kill the enemy and solve the second prince''s problems. The last general has no other way to go except to return to the field. I hope the second prince will see that the last general''s military achievements are better than the last general''s


    "You really lost part of your memory in xiheguan?" Yun Jinli seems a little unconvinced.


    "Yes." CEN Luofeng bit his teeth and answered.


    Yun Jinli is silent again, as if thinking about the authenticity of Cen Luofeng''s words.


    Seeing this, CEN Luofeng immediately added: "prince, it''s the fault of the last general that he didn''t go back to reply. It has nothing to do with his wife and children. If the prince must punish the last general, please don''t harm the innocent. Let one of his subordinates resist all the punishment."


    Yun Jinli looked at Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang again. After a long silence, he said, "Deputy Cen, take off your clothes."


    "Second prince, isn''t that good?"


    Gu Nan Sheng came forward to help him and said, "it''s so cold at night now. If I take off my clothes, I''m afraid it will be cold. What if my husband gets cold?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said very seriously, but Yun Jin Li was also very serious, only one word back.


    "Take off."


    "Yes."


    CEN Luofeng said, without hesitation in front of yunjinli took off his clothes.


    Yun Jinli''s eyes glided from Cen Luofeng''s back. After she didn''t see the impression, her eyes changed, and her face relaxed: "well, deputy general Cen, you used to be an effective general under my command, and you made military contributions, and your wife also saved my life. How can I repay you with kindness?"


    "Thank you for not killing the second prince."


    "Well, since you don''t want to go back, the prince will allow you to stay. You don''t have to be afraid in the future, so you can live a good life." Yun Jinli said, his face was indifferent, and then he looked at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, the prince will sell you a face in this matter, so you have to pay close attention to our cooperation."


    Gu nanshang immediately said, "yes."


    Yunjinli took people away, until this group of people are far away, Gu nanshang has not come back.


    She has been afraid that Yun Jinli will find Cen Luofeng, but when they meet each other, is it... Over?


    Is happiness too sudden?


    Compared with Gu nanshang, CEN Luofeng''s brow is slightly frowned.


    Let him go?


    ha-ha!


    If Yun Jinli was such a good talker, he would not have been so badly hurt by him in those years!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the people on the streets of Changzhi county were talking about the news that the second prince had gone. Some said that the second prince was valiant, some said that the second prince had extraordinary bearing. All in all, they praised Yun Jinli.


    "Cen Luofeng, yunjinli finally left, we finally got through a disaster." Gu nanshang was relieved.


    At the beginning, Gu nanshang was also worried that the second prince would repent and sent someone to kill him, but it turned out that Yun Jinli had indeed left.


    CEN Luofeng''s mood is not happy, but looking at the lively little lady in front of him, he really can''t bear to tell her his worry. He just asked: "everything is almost packed up. What else do you need?"


    Gu Nan Sheng means that Yun Jin Li is gone.


    Well, now it''s her turn to perform. She has to go back to Qinghe town!


    What for?


    Of course, there is injustice, there is revenge!


    The housekeeper has already prepared the carriage, and Cen Luofeng takes what Gu nanshang has prepared and goes out first.


    Before leaving, Gu Nan Sheng stealthily goes to the warehouse and finds that the herbal medicine originally put in it has been lost. It should be Xie Yu Chen who has found someone to take it away.


    It''s difficult for her to calculate the time difference between the two time and space accurately, but she believes in Xie Yuchen''s ability. She believes that before long, she will be able to sell Gu''s Baiyao in the North underworld!

 Chapter 328

    Gu nanshang confirms these, CEN Luofeng is almost ready.


    They walked out together. Before they went out, they heard the housekeeper''s scolding voice: "I said, you little boy, what''s wrong with those who have hands and feet? You want to steal things like others, and you''ve come to our Cen family. Do you know who our master is?"


    "I don''t dare. I won''t dare next time."


    Gu nanshang goes out with Cen Luofeng, and sees a ragged man in his twenties caught by the housekeeper and Liu Quan, begging for mercy.


    Two people see Cen Luofeng come out, then stop to the beggar''s discipline, housekeeper will give the person to Liu Quan carry, turn around respectfully way: "master, madam."


    "What''s the matter?"


    CEN Luofeng''s eyes fell on the man''s face. He was so scared that the man trembled and knelt down at that time.


    The housekeeper then said, "master, when we come back to get things, this little thief snatches the baggage in our car and runs away. At such a young age, he learns to steal things. The good news is that Liu Quan is in good health and can catch up with us. He has recovered everything that his wife has prepared for the old lady and the young lady."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the man''s face when he heard the speech. He looked at Gu nanshang anxiously with alert eyes. Although his face was covered with some mud, it was white.


    It''s not like a recidivist or a beggar.


    "Who are you?" Gu Nan Sheng asks curiously.


    The young man shrunk his neck and saw that Gu nanshang had no malice on his face. Then he whispered: "Madam Hui, I''m a villain in Yu Zhen. I live in Longhe town and go to Maling. My family suffered from the flood. Except my mother and I, other people were washed away by the flood. My mother and I fled here. My mother was ill on the way and had no money to cure. This is why I stole her things. Madam, please forgive me this time."


    Gu Nansheng stares at Yu Zhen without blinking, and finds that when he says this, he has no evasion in his eyes. He is calm, so he knows that he is not lying.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Yu Zhen, do you need money now?"


    Yu Zhen looked up at Gu nanshang blankly, a little confused.


    "I can give you money to treat your mother''s illness, but you have to do me a favor. As long as you help me to do it, I can also give you a sum of money to let your mother and son go home and rebuild their homes when your mother gets well. How about that?"


    Not only Yu Zhen, but also the housekeeper and Liu Quan are a little confused.


    "Madame?"


    The housekeeper comes forward to remind him that he is afraid that Gu nanshang will be cheated by Yu Zhen.


    Gu Nan Sheng threw a reassuring look at the housekeeper, then looked at Yu Zhen, a serious face: "how?"


    Yu Zhen was still in shock. He never believed that pie would fall from the sky, but for him, Gu Nan Sheng''s story was that pie hit his head.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "No?" Gu Nan Sheng frowned slightly, but forced him to smile and said, "if you don''t want to, just forget it, housekeeper. Since we have no loss, let him go."


    He didn''t lie.


    Although the act of stealing is not good, his original intention is good, and Gu can''t bear to criticize it.


    With that, CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang to the carriage and prepared to return to Qinghe town.


    Two talented people just sat down, Yu Zhen also quick reaction come over, stopped Gu Nan Sheng''s carriage: "madam, I am willing, I am willing."


    "As long as my wife is willing to save my mother, I will do anything!"


    He had no choice but to steal things. Now he could make money to treat his mother''s illness on his own. Of course, he was willing to.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and looked at the housekeeper: "housekeeper, take him to wash first, and take another suit of clothes for him."


    "East... Owner?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    This man''s clothes are really dirty. If you want to change them, you don''t have to change them so well, do you?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu nanshang looks at the housekeeper suspiciously.


    "No, I''ll do it right away." The housekeeper immediately understood that he had not heard it wrong, but Gu nanshang really asked him to take Cen Luofeng''s clothes for the man, and then said to Yu Zhen, "come with me."


    But Yu Zhen didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Gu nanshang and said, "madam, I will try my best to do what you have told me, but my mother is really sick. Can you ask my wife to let someone take my mother to treat her first?"


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, but his eyes flashed a rare light of appreciation.


    At this time, I can still remember my mother first, which shows that Yu Zhen is indeed a filial person!


    "Tell Liu Quan your temporary address, let him pick up your mother and take her to the hospital. As for you, you''d better wash up with the housekeeper quickly. I''m waiting for you to start."


    "Yes." Yu Zhen looks at Gu nanshang gratefully.


    After a while, Yu Zhen came out.


    In fact, Gu Nan Sheng has a good eye for people. Yu Zhen is tall, and his life is not bad. After washing, he changes into Cen Luo Feng''s clothes. At first glance, he looks like a rich man.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yu Zhen''s image, nodded his head and said, "well, you can get on the bus."


    However, CEN Luofeng looks at the elegant Yu Zhen and doesn''t understand what Gu nanshang wants to do. At the same time, he still has something to eat in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty of asking directly in front of outsiders, he really wanted to catch Gu nanshang and ask for a clear answer.


    After Yu Zhen got on the train, the carriage began to set out towards Qinghe town.


    Yu Zhen sat on the outside stool of the carriage, while Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng sat on the inside soft stool.


    Gu Nan Sheng pushed the cake and tea cup on the small table in front of him and said, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, eat something first. We''ll probably have several hours to go when we get to our destination. "


    Yu Zhen doesn''t know where Gu nanshang wants him to take him, or what he wants him to do.


    But his stomach was really hungry, and he was not polite at once. After saying thank you, he picked up the cake and ate it with tea. Until his stomach was almost filled, Yu Zhen looked at Gu nanshang: "I don''t know what madam wants me to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Gu Nan Sheng took out a bag of silver from his pocket and handed it to Yu Zhen. He was so scared that he was stunned: "madam, what are you..."


    "Here you are. It''s for you."


    Gu Nan Sheng said slowly and said, "we are going to Qinghe town this time. From now on, you should remember that you are a rich businessman in Jiuhe town. You are going to Qinghe town to talk about a business. In addition, you should take this pill first and take it at the right time. This medicine will make you suffer, but I can guarantee that you will not die, You just... "

 Chapter 329

    The carriage arrived at the entrance of Qinghe town in the evening.


    Gu nanshang stopped the carriage and said to Zhen, "there is an inn in Qinghe town. You can rent one and live there first. I''ll give you two hundred taels of silver after I''ve done what I said."


    Two hundred Liang is already a large sum for countrymen.


    Yu Zhen, holding a hundred taels of silver in his arms, nodded heavily, got out of the carriage and walked towards the town.


    Until Yu Zhen walked away, CEN Luofeng looked at his back and said, "ah Sheng, do you really trust him? Are you not afraid that he will run away with your silver?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu nanshang felt the sour smell around him and thought it was funny: "don''t worry, he can''t run."


    "You believe a man who just met him?"


    The more Cen Luofeng said, the more sour he felt.


    After all, their own women trust other men so much.


    Gu Nansheng rushed into Cen Luofeng''s chest, leaned against him and said, "Cen Luofeng, are you doubting my eyes? You know, the first time I saw you, I thought you were a reliable person. That''s why I stayed. "


    CEN Luofeng was praised in the heart of sweet, immediately also said his heart unhappy reason: "I don''t like you to other men so trust."


    "I believe Yu Zhen, because Yu Zhen is willing to steal things in order to cure his mother''s illness. His mother is still under the pressure of our family. I''m afraid that such a filial son will run away? And even if Yu Zhen dares to run away with my silver, with my ability, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, I can get him back. " Gu Nansheng is very confident.


    After putting Yu Zhen down, CEN Luofeng takes Gu nanshang to the small courtyard where Cen and Liu live in Qinghe town, and delivers all the things they bring to Cen and Liu and Cen Xiaomo.


    CEN Liu''s family is studying with his brother and sister in the town. Now he is very happy to see Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang coming.


    I also saw that they had brought many things, including brother and sister''s new spring clothes, four treasures of the study, food toys and so on.


    CEN Liu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "ah Sheng, ah Feng, we''re very good here. We don''t need food and clothing. You don''t have to take so much. There''s plenty at home."


    "These are the new clothes that a Sheng asked xiuniang in the county to make for the children. She means that no one can be bitter for the children, and everything is the best preparation." CEN Luofeng''s words, let Cen Liu''s heart more comfort.


    It is said that stepmother is hard to do.


    But their family''s a Sheng, is worthy of the fairy in the sky, the heart is really good, really take Cen Xiaomo brother and sister as their own children to see!


    Thinking that Cen Xiaomo and his brother and sister have a good mother, cen Liu''s heart rises a little disappointed again. He pulls Cen Luofeng and asks in a low voice, "ah Feng, still don''t believe me?"


    "What didn''t you believe?"


    CEN Luofeng didn''t know what he meant.


    "You child, don''t worry about your mother''s words at all?"


    CEN Liu said a little angry, every time she saw Cen Luofeng, she could not help telling Cen Luofeng, must let Gu nanshang pregnant with the child earlier.


    She had been with Cen Huai''an for decades, and she was bullied by Cen Jin because she couldn''t have children. So she doesn''t want such regret to fall on Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang.


    With such expectations, cen Liu''s idea of holding grandson is even more urgent.


    CEN Luofeng aftertaste over, feel a little embarrassed, eyes some evasive mouth way: "Niang, you don''t worry, ah Sheng is still young, let her play two years is also OK."


    "She''s still young, but you''re 25 years old, son. You''re not young."


    Gu nanshang didn''t give birth to a man and a half to Cen Luofeng. In Cen Liu''s heart, he felt empty.


    Always worried that one day, the fairy daughter-in-law will leave the CEN Luofeng family and disappear.


    "I know, Niang, don''t I still have Xiaomo and Duoer?" CEN Luofeng hardens his head and helps Gu nanshang find an excuse.


    CEN Liu stares at Cen Luofeng: "how can this be the same?"


    CEN Luofeng was forced to do nothing. Seeing Cen Liu''s tiger face, he had to open his mouth and answer: "Niang, don''t worry, I will take care of this."


    After dinner with Cen Liu, Xiao Mo and duo''er usually live in the study, so in the courtyard of the town, only Cen Liu lives alone. The room is too small for Cen Luofeng and Gu Nanshan. Cen Luofeng takes Gu Nanshan back to Xiahe village.


    In Xiahe village, they helped Zhou Xingde manage the vineyard on the mountain. After two days, they heard the news from the town.


    Jinmanlou is a big event.


    Their food almost killed them.


    The man who was poisoned was a young rich businessman named Yu Zhen from Jiuhe county. He came here to do business. After two meals in jinmanlou, he suddenly fell to the ground and froth.


    Finally, the man was sent to Doctor Li Mutong''s home for treatment. Although he was rescued in the end, he was still in a coma.


    Originally, Jin Guanyi was in charge of jinmanlou, but in order to be elected president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, Jin Guanyi gave jinmanlou to his Son Jin Yuanbao, who helped him.


    At present, there is something wrong with jinmanlou. As the leader of jinmanlou''s family, jinyuanbao is detained by the pavilion leader, and sent to the county together with the unconscious Yu Zhen, asking the county master to make a decision.


    Not to mention Yu Zhen''s poisoning, Jin Yuanbao is duty bound.


    In the case of the two daughters in the second room of the Jin family, jinmanlou has become a laughing stock of Qinghe town. In addition to the fact that food poisoning almost killed people this time, jinmanlou''s reputation is completely ruined.


    For several days in a row, a customer did not say nothing. Even the people in the town avoided walking far away when they passed by the gate of jinmanlou.


    The Jinman building of the Jin family is basically abandoned in Qinghe town.


    Jin Guanyi didn''t expect that he had lived in Changzhi county for some time, but he didn''t get the position of the president of the chamber of Commerce, so his family would encounter such a thing.


    There was no business in the restaurant, and his son was arrested again. He didn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly raised money and went to the Yamen to protect his son.


    Of course, for this matter, the first thing he thought of was the frame up of his competitors.


    The first suspect is Cen Luofeng!


    Plus a few days ago, he took the lead to buy murderer, his heart is more sure is Cen Luofeng shot.


    So he began to give money to Wei yunian and said his doubts.


    Wei yunian takes money and orders the captor to check the relationship between Yu Zhen and Cen Luofeng. As a result, Jin Guanyi is disappointed. Yu Zhen and Cen Luofeng have no intersection at all.


    Of course, there is something more unexpected to Jin Guanyi than this: a woman suddenly came out and said that it was Yu Zhen''s mother. When she learned that her son Yu Zhen had been poisoned in jinmanlou, she ran to the county government to beat the drum and complain against Jin Yuanbao for murder!

 Chapter 330

    He went to the county government to beat the drum and plead injustice, suing Jin Yuanbao for murder!


    Finally, Jin Guanyi is not only responsible for Yu Zhen''s medical expenses. Wei yunian also tells Jin Guanyi that if Yu Zhen can''t save him, Jin Yuanbao, Jin Guanyi''s only son, will die for Yu Zhen.


    In the last sentence, Jin always softened on the spot.


    After being helped back to Jin''s home by his servants, he began to look for famous doctors everywhere to cure Yu Zhen.


    How, also can''t let him die, and implicate only son to die.


    In the end, the famous doctor was invited, but Yu Zhen was not saved. It was verified by the county government that Yu Zhen did not breathe.


    The reputation of the Jin family and jinmanlou in Qinghe town is completely abandoned.


    The Jin family, whose financial resources have been cut off, has a large family, and the pressure is enormous. In addition, the status of the Changzhi chamber of Commerce has also changed dramatically. Jin has always been afraid to win in the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he has lost the opportunity to compete with Cen Luofeng.


    CEN Jinshi and Jin Xuelan, who got the news, somehow felt that they deserved it. Who told them to look down on people at the beginning!


    Changzhi suburb, dense forest.


    "Yu Zhen, that thing has made you suffer."


    Gu Nansheng said, and asked Zhu to take a cloth bag and give it to Yu Zhen''s mother and son: "there are two hundred taels of silver notes and some broken silver in this bag, which is enough for your mother and son to find a new place to settle down. After you leave Changzhi county with this money, you will never come back."


    Because of the poisoning a few days ago, Yu Zhen''s face was still a little pale.


    A few days ago, he really suffered a lot because he took the pills given by Gu nanshang. Although Gu nanshang had told him before, and repeatedly promised that he would never hurt his life, he once doubted whether he was fooled by Gu nanshang.


    However, I don''t know what Gu nanshang did. He didn''t die.


    No, to be exact, it''s a rebirth from the dead!


    Moreover, Gu nanshang also cured his mother''s illness according to the promise, and gave him the corresponding reward, so now he looks at Gu nanshang and doesn''t hate her.


    Instead, I appreciate her and Cen Luofeng.


    Yu Zhen took the burden from Gu nanshang and said to them, "thank you, madam. Thank you, boss Cen."


    CEN Luofeng nodded and told him again: "let''s go, don''t come back again, and don''t mention anything about jinmanlou. I''ve rented a carriage for you. You''ll go to the next county first, and then choose where you want to go."


    "Good."


    Yu Zhen, carrying a bundle, helped his mother into the carriage and soon left Changzhi county.


    After seeing off Yu Zhen, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng didn''t want to take a car, so they simply let the housekeeper drive the carriage back to the city, and he walked back hand in hand with Gu nanshang.


    "Cen Luofeng, do you feel that there are always some strange people in Changzhi these days?" Gu nanshang thought of the people he had seen in the street before and asked curiously.


    CEN Luofeng light should be a, ask: "what strange person?"


    "It''s just... It''s like there are more people in the Jianghu." Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, said with certainty, and then said: "in the past, Changzhi county was more prosperous, but few people came to the scene. Recently, there seem to be more people dancing swords and swords. Moreover, I feel that the atmosphere of Wei yunian''s county government is very unusual, as if something is going to happen."


    CEN Luofeng nodded. Suddenly, he suggested, "ah Sheng, I''m quite free recently. Would you like to go to the first villa in the world to see my adoptive mother?"


    "Why?"


    Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    "The adoptive mother is very kind to you and me. You haven''t visited her since you came back last time. Why don''t you just pack up and go to the first village to stay with her for a few days?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "will you accompany me?"


    "I have something to take care of at home. Can''t we all go?" CEN Luofeng smiles and says it lightly.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either."


    Gu Nansheng took Cen Luofeng''s arm, and his eyes fell not far away on the big pink: "Cen Luofeng, there is a big peach forest here."


    In late spring and March, peach blossom is in full bloom.


    Outside Changzhi County, there is a peach blossom forest with a radius of two Li, which is now in full bloom.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun and the peach blossoms all over the mountains, two plain colored figures are leaning against each other under the peach blossom tree.


    As the breeze blows, pink peach petals fall with the wind, curling their ink hair. The woman raises her eyebrows and smiles, while the man dotes on her face. Her eyes are so tender that they almost overflow.


    "Cen Luofeng, it''s beautiful here."


    Gu Nan Sheng reached out and followed the peach blossom petals flying down in the air. He couldn''t help admiring them.


    CEN Luofeng gently took off the broken petals of her hair and said, "if a Sheng likes peach blossom, we''ll buy it when we have money. If we move here, we can see such beautiful scenery all day."


    When he heard that he wanted to buy it, Gu Nansheng shook his head hesitantly: "I don''t want to. The peach blossom period is so short. Just for more than ten days in a year, we spend so much money to buy it here. I don''t think it''s worth it."


    "There''s nothing cost-effective, as long as you like, it''s cost-effective." CEN Luofeng comforted.


    Gu nanshang has always felt that Cen Luofeng is a good girl. Every time, she can make her feel sweeter than honey. I don''t know how many women this bastard has experimented with to get such a useful experience.


    Thinking about it, Gu nanshang, out of curiosity, asked: "Cen Luofeng, how many women have you said that before?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Gu nanshang asked this question. After all, according to the age of Cen Luofeng, he should have been the commander of xiheguan battlefield when he was about 20 years old. Before 20 years old, he should have been the ninth Prince of Beiming. As a 20-year-old prince, even if he didn''t officially marry the imperial concubine, there should be side concubines or concubines, No matter how hard it is, there should be two girls, right?


    CEN Luofeng''s face changed with Gu Nansheng''s question. At last, he said with a slight grievance, "ah Sheng, I only said these words to you. Moreover, you know that your man''s previous status is not general. Sitting in such a position, how can you use words to make women happy?"


    Originally, Gu nanshang didn''t care much about Cen Luofeng''s past, but when he said that, he was a little interested: "Cen Luofeng, I''m really a little curious about what kind of life you used to live?"


    CEN Luofeng rarely kept silent for a while in front of Gu nanshang. His dark and deep eyes looked into the void through the pink peach blossom, as if in memory.

 Chapter 331

    After a long time, he looked up at Gu nanshang.


    Cool voice without emotion, cool mouth: "that is a slight carelessness, it will be doomed, one step wrong, it will lose the situation.". If you can, I really hope that you will not fall into that kind of situation all your life. "


    Looking at Cen Luofeng''s mood change, Gu nanshang realizes that his past has really hurt him a lot.


    Although I can''t understand and haven''t seen the treacherous environment with my own eyes, looking at Cen Luofeng talking about the heavy past, Gu Nansheng also thinks that maybe the environment is really hard.


    Thinking, Gu Nan Sheng pretended to sigh with ease, took Cen Luo Feng''s arm, and said: "no matter what intrigue, fickle, we don''t get involved. Later, I''ll stay with you in Changzhi county. We''ll make money, raise our children, and live a small life of three meals a day. Do you agree?"


    CEN Luofeng smell speech, immediately in the heart of the gloom on a scattered and light, holding Gu nanshang''s hand, gentle mouth way: "good."


    Lang Qing, concubine Yi, affectionate.


    Gu nanshang looks at Cen Luofeng''s exquisite, almost perfect face. Gu nanshang feels that all the gorgeous peach blossoms around seem to have lost their color, and his dark eyes are like a deep pool, which makes people want to fall in.


    Heartbeat, inexplicably accelerated.


    She didn''t think much at all. She followed the first reaction in her head directly. Holding the face of Cen Luofeng, she stood on tiptoe to kiss her.


    Gu Nansheng''s kiss is very shallow, very light.


    Soft lips gently touched his, and soon left, just a taste.


    However, it stimulates Cen Luofeng''s depressed desire to the greatest extent. Only he knows that Gu nanshang''s eyes can make him confused.


    He had seen the story of "evil maids in troubled times, beauties in troubled countries" in some ancient history. At that time, he could not understand the way that those emperors, as the nine or five emperors, gave up their responsibilities for the sake of a woman.


    But now, he met Gu nanshang.


    He thought that if Gu nanshang was the legendary evil lady in troubled times, he would give up his responsibility for her and be a fatuous king who only loves beautiful people but not rivers and mountains.


    CEN Luofeng embraces Gu nanshang''s waist and kisses him tenderly and aggressively. He responds to Gu nanshang with his enthusiasm.


    From the beginning of the gentle cater, to the back of the defensive into attack, soon mastered the sovereignty.


    Kiss, deeper and deeper.


    As their breathing became heavier and heavier, the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous.


    After a long time, Gu nanshang was out of breath and had to push away Cen Luofeng. Mom, she''s suffocating. This man''s vital capacity is really not so good!


    CEN Luofeng looks at Gu nanshang, who has a red face. She thinks it''s a little funny. She whispers in her ear: "little girl, you lost."


    "Dead."


    Gu Nan Sheng is not convinced of stare Cen Luo Feng, finally gnash teeth of say: "you wait for me, see how I deal with you at night."


    "Oh... So, I''ll wait and see." CEN Luofeng thinks that the little girl is really cute.


    Moreover, the thought of evening made him feel better.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the air.


    There was no time to think about it. Cen Luofeng instinctively grabbed Gu nanshang and rushed forward. He only heard the sound of "Dang -" and a half foot long dagger flew past Gu nanshang''s hair. A peach branch not far away fell in response to the sound.


    Pink peach petals fell to the ground because of vibration.


    The cut of the broken peach branch is neat. Besides the dagger itself is a good thing, it also reflects the high martial arts of the person who uses the dagger.


    CEN Luofeng took a look at the dagger and knew it in a moment.


    It''s time to come, it''s time to come!


    "Ah Sheng, go!"


    CEN Luofeng pulls Gu nanshang to run in the direction of going home, and soon there is a sound of footwork behind him.


    A group of people in black with the same clothes appeared in the peach blossom forest.


    Gu nanshang also realized that it was not good. He retreated and asked, "who are those people, CEN Luofeng?"


    "A group of people who don''t want me alive."


    In fact, CEN Luofeng''s martial arts are very good. If he was alone, it would be no problem to get rid of these people. However, Gu nanshang, who can''t do anything, was his biggest burden.


    Gu nanshang soon found out the problem and said, "Cen Luofeng, you go first."


    "No, we have to go together." CEN Luofeng insisted on the road.


    "But neither of us can leave together." Gu nanshang was a little worried, and then explained very seriously: "I have a place to hide, it will be OK, you know."


    "Not even that!"


    CEN Luofeng refused Gu''s proposal without hesitation.


    He''s a man!


    As a man, he will never leave his beloved woman alone.


    The man in black was very arrogant. Hearing their conversation from a distance, he said with disdain: "do you want to go? I don''t think any of you want to leave! "


    Soon, more than a dozen people in black surrounded Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang in the middle, each holding a half meter long sword with faint cold light.


    CEN Luofeng took Gu nanshang''s hand, looked at her and asked, "ah Sheng, are you afraid?"


    At this time, if Gu does not understand the urgency of the matter, she will be stupid.


    Although she also wanted to be like the female owners of those romantic dramas, no matter how critical the situation was, she could still smile and say "I''m not afraid of you" to the male owner, but her slightly trembling legs betrayed her. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said frankly: "I''m afraid."


    Mingming is in danger, but Cen Luofeng suddenly laughs because of Gu nanshang''s words.


    "There''s so much to talk about at the end of the day."


    The man in black, as the leader, said this, raised his hand, and more than a dozen men in black behind him immediately leaned over with their swords.


    "Ah Sheng, when you have a chance, you''ll go."


    CEN Luofeng whispers, and with the help of his internal power, he pulls Gu nanshang into his arms. While avoiding the assassination, he looks for opportunities to throw Gu nanshang out of the encirclement.


    At this time, Gu nanshang also knows that he is a burden. Staying here will only drag Cen Luofeng down.


    When Cen Luofeng lifts Gu nanshang out of the encirclement of the man in black, Gu nanshang stands firmly on the ground and starts to run.


    The head of a few people in black eyes a twist, mouth way: "you a few, to chase, that woman want to catch alive."


    Gu nanshang ran all the way with his skirt, followed by three men in black. Seeing the men in black getting closer and closer, Gu nanshang was thinking that he would not hide in the warehouse. Suddenly, there was a sound of "Qiang -" iron collision behind him, and then a man''s dull hum.


    Behind him came the sound of a fight.


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw a man in white fighting with three men in black who were chasing her. One of them was stabbed by a sword and lost his breath.


    The martial arts of the man in black is good, but obviously the martial arts of the man in white is more powerful. He killed the man in black a few times.


    He took back his sword and turned to Gu nanshang.


    However, when he saw Gu nanshang''s face clearly, he was stunned.

 Chapter 332

    Gu nanshang said: "thank you for saving my life."


    The man in white was staring at Gu nanshang. After a long time, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    In fact, in Beiming, the behavior of a man in white asking a woman''s name directly is beyond the boundary, and ordinary Beiming women will not answer.


    However, Gu was not from Beiming, and he didn''t care about the etiquette of Beiming. In addition, the other party just saved his own life. Gu was very grateful, and immediately replied honestly: "my name is Gu, and my husband''s family is Cen house, West Street, Changzhi county."


    "Are you Gu nanshang?" The man in white looked surprised.


    His reaction, let Gu nanshang also had to follow surprised up.


    Desperately in the brain to search for some, make sure that this man is not their own knowledge, is not Gu Xiaoqi know!


    "Young master, do you know me?"


    The man in white nodded: "my name is Gu Qinghong. I''m here to see you!"


    Gu Qinghong?


    I don''t know why, when Gu nanshang heard the name, his mind came up with Gu Qingqiu, the Gu family soldier who supervised the construction of Qingshuiwan mine last year!


    Are they brothers?


    Gu Nansheng also asked casually: "that young master Gu and general Gu Qingqiu of Zhenguo..."


    "He''s my brother."


    Gu Qinghong readily replied: "there is a Gu girl you should know, Gu lingshuang, that is my sister, this time I am with her."


    The second prince left, but Gu lingshuang came again.


    Gu nanshang intuition, big trouble at home!


    However, Gu Nan Sheng''s intuition is true.


    Gu Qinghong tells her that in addition to Gu lingshuang, there are dozens of Gu family soldiers with excellent martial arts. They all used to help Cen Luofeng.


    So, he''ll be fine. Let her go home and wait.


    Gu nanshang took Gu Qinghong back to Cen''s house. When he got home, he noticed the abnormality in his home.


    On the whole west street, there are five meters for a post and ten meters for a sentry post. All of them are soldiers with long arms.


    At the door of Cen''s mansion, men dressed in flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives, a bit like the eunuchs of the East Chamber of the Ming Dynasty, surrounded the whole Cen''s mansion. They were afraid that flies would not be able to fly in.


    Gu nanshang just arrived at the door, Wei yunian welcomed him and asked with concern: "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, then looked at the guards in his garden. He could not help frowning and asked, "Mr. Wei, who are these people? How can they break into the house?"


    "Ah Sheng, don''t shout. These are all noble people." Wei yunian said, with a heavy complexion. He lowered his voice after persuading him, and added: "it''s you and I who can''t afford to offend."


    "Oh, my dear?"


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and looked at Wei Yu Nian with an eyebrow: "can a noble man break into a private house?"


    Wei yunian''s rare serious face almost covered Gu nanshang''s mouth and told him in a low voice, "ah Sheng, don''t tell me. The one inside is not an ordinary person, let alone your house, or she wants to subvert the whole Changzhi county. That''s also a matter of one sentence."


    This time, Gu nanshang knew that the one inside was very powerful, and roughly guessed that the one inside was probably from the royal family.


    Even worse than the second prince!


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    A bodyguard with a knife came out of the main room. He looked up and down at Gu nanshang without expression, and then said to Wei yunian, "Mr. Wei, this is Gu nanshang?"


    "Commander back, this is Cen Luofeng''s first wife, Gu nanshang." Wei yunian responded quickly.


    The man, who was called the commanding officer, gave a cold thump and said, "the master inside has told me. I''ll detain Gu nanshang first and wait until the master comes back."


    "Commander, are you not going to call Gu nanshang first?" Wei yunian asked Gu nanshang for help.


    After all, this is the cen mansion.


    Gu nanshang is a female master. They all occupy other people''s yard when they come here. Now the master is back. Are they not going to see each other?


    "Do you think anyone can be summoned by the master?"


    The man snorted with disdain, then raised his hand and motioned to the follower behind him to catch Gu nanshang and drag him to the backyard.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Gu nanshang took the lead in saying before someone caught her.


    Then he looked at the front room, which was always closed, bit his teeth, turned and walked towards the backyard.


    The housekeeper and his family were all locked up in the empty room in the backyard. As soon as they saw Gu nanshang coming, Zhu immediately cried out and said, "madam, you can come back. What kind of people are there outside? They came to arrest us without saying a word. What are they going to do! Shall we go to Lord Wei to help us? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu nanshang''s mind is in a mess at the moment, but she still forces herself to calm down: "the people who come to our family this time are all big people. Even Mr. Wei can''t help. Let''s wait for Cen Luofeng to come back."


    "Well."


    The next people in the family were scared before. Now Gu nanshang comes back, they feel reassured and less flustered.


    Gu nanshang is waiting helplessly here, while Cen Luofeng is a little confused at the moment.


    "Jin Cheng, is it really you?" Gu Qinghong really can''t believe that Yun Jincheng will appear in front of him again.


    At the beginning of the xiheguan war, yunjincheng was defeated, and 50000 troops were completely destroyed.


    He took Gu''s army to support, but it was too late. When he went, he only saw Yun Jincheng''s body.


    People are picked up by him from the dead, and the body is also collected by him. Even when the body is put into the imperial mausoleum, he helps the Spirit himself.


    How could the man who had died come back to life and appear in front of him?


    CEN Luofeng, oh, no!


    It''s Yun Jincheng!


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold eyes swept Gu Qinghong, a face calm mouth way: "you recognize the wrong person, my name is Cen Luofeng, not the person you said." Then he turned and wanted to go.


    However, Gu lingshuang''s angry voice soon came from behind.


    "Yun Jincheng, why do you pretend again?"


    Yun Jincheng looked back at Gu lingshuang coldly and said in a slow voice: "Miss Gu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. The last time you asked me to take off my clothes to verify that I had done it. At that time, you saw with your own eyes that there was no scar on my back. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Hearing Yun Jincheng say this, Gu lingshuang suddenly laughed and asked: "how do you know what I want to see is scar?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng a Leng, this just consciousness way oneself said to leak mouth.


    "Last time I asked you to undress for me, but I didn''t say what I wanted to see. How do you know what I wanted to see was the scar on your back?" Gu lingshuang said, her heart jumped up, she knew she would not make a mistake.

 Chapter 333

    Last time, she didn''t think of so much after being stimulated.


    But after going back, she inadvertently remembered that when she asked Cen Luofeng to take off her clothes, she didn''t say what she wanted to see was the scar, but Cen Luofeng took off her clothes and turned her back to her.


    That way, it is clear that she wants to see the scar on his back.


    If he is not Yun Jincheng, how can he know that what she wants to see is the scar on Yun Jincheng''s back!


    Yun Jincheng was silent. At that time, he did not think of this, so that he neglected it.


    Now that he has been exposed, he doesn''t want to admit it, but he can''t refute it, so he has to keep silent.


    But this behavior undoubtedly confirmed the fact that Gu lingshuang said. Gu Qinghong stepped forward, twisted his brows and said, "Jincheng, since you are not dead, why don''t you go back?"


    Even, I dodged in this country town for more than a year!


    After a long silence, Yun Jincheng looked up at Gu Qinghong and said, "if you are looking for me just to confirm this matter, I have nothing to say. If there is nothing else, please go back. I have something else to do."


    Yun Jincheng said, turned and left.


    He thinks his life is very good now and he doesn''t want to go back.


    As for responsibility, hatred... Let them go with the wind in the xiheguan battle more than a year ago.


    "Jin Cheng, you can''t avoid now." Gu Qinghong looks at the back of Yun Jincheng and says aloud.


    Yun Jin paused.


    Gu Qinghong then said, "the Empress Dowager has come with the royal guards. It''s in your house. Gu nanshang is also here."


    The purpose of the Empress Dowager''s trip to Changzhi is to determine Yun Jincheng''s life and death. If he still wants to escape and leave, the Empress Dowager will definitely order to kill Gu nanshang and all the people in Cen''s house.


    Gu Qinghong has been a brother of Yun Jin for many years. He knows his character and weakness.


    This sentence undoubtedly hit Yun Jincheng''s weakness.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He can''t believe looking back at Gu Qinghong, see each other''s eyes without the slightest joke, then know he didn''t say a lie.


    "Is the Empress Dowager''s eye liner, learned that two princes came to Changzhi County, and then sent thirty-six days Gang people to come over, even when suspicious, coupled with frost cream recalled the original intention of the mistake, Empress Dowager suspect your identity, also guess that the two emperor''s thirty-six days Gang to assassinate people is you, then personally adjusted Jinyi Wei come."


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clapped and sank.


    An outsider may not know, but he knows it from his own urine.


    His existence is a very important chess piece for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager carefully cultivated him for many years. If she knew that he was not dead, she would surely welcome him back.


    Yun Jincheng did not dare to hesitate, turned and ran home.


    Gu lingshuang looks at Yun Jincheng''s back, his mood is complex, and his eyes are red instantly. He is not dead!


    Gu Qinghong looked at Gu lingshuang and comforted him: "Jin Cheng is not dead. It''s a good thing. What are you crying for?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing!"


    Gu lingshuang immediately wiped tears, followed Gu Qinghong back to Cen''s home.


    CEN family, main room.


    The door is closed, and the sandalwood in the censer is curling.


    The woman sitting at the top is about sixty years old. Although she is only dressed as an ordinary lady, she is full of elegant temperament.


    She closed her eyes, slowly moved the sandalwood beads on her hands, and read Buddhist scriptures in her mouth.


    An old woman came up and whispered, "empress dowager, he''s back. He''s waiting outside."


    "Well, keep him waiting."


    The Empress Dowager answered faintly, did not open her eyes, and continued to read her own Sutra.


    "Yes." Old mammy should finish a, low head lightly walked out.


    Yun Jincheng had been waiting outside the main room. The old mother came out and said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager is chanting Buddhist scriptures. The ninth prince, please wait a moment."


    "Thank you, mother GUI."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and looked solemn.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at mother GUI and asked in a low voice, "mother GUI, where is my wife?"


    "The ninth Prince of the northern underworld has never married a wife. When will there be a princess? What''s more, nine princes, your status is precious. Are you worthy of those rural people Mother GUI spoke slowly. The Empress Dowager doesn''t even want to see the face of the folk woman, so she won''t admit her identity!


    Yun Jincheng frowned and asked, "where is my Sheng?"


    Guimammy as if not aware of the anger of yunjincheng, light mouth: "backyard."


    Yun Jincheng hesitated for a moment, turned and went to the backyard. Behind him came mother GUI''s cold voice: "Ninth prince, the Empress Dowager will soon be over. You have to estimate the time."


    The door of the room where people are held in the backyard is guarded by people. Yun Jincheng can see it when he enters the backyard.


    The people at the door seem to know the identity of Yun Jincheng, but they don''t stop him.


    "Madame, it''s the owner who''s back." The housekeeper excitedly says to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang sat at the table without opening his mouth, waiting for Yun Jincheng to enter.


    "Ah Sheng."


    When Yun Jincheng saw Gu nanshang and his family were all here, his original worry finally fell to the ground. Finally, he asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    The housekeeper knows how to look at the color, so he immediately takes the people to one side and does not disturb Gu nanshang to talk to Yun Jincheng.


    Although he had roughly guessed who the people from his family were, Gu Nansheng still asked: "Cen Luofeng, are the people from our family Royal?"


    "It''s my grandmother, the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld."


    "She''s here for you?"


    "Yes."


    As his doubts were answered, Gu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    At the thought that the Empress Dowager didn''t even want to see her face, her heart was a little flustered for no reason.


    Maybe, CEN Luofeng is going to leave her.


    Gu nanshang was full of worries. After several times of thinking, he decided to ask clearly: "Cen Luofeng, will you leave me?"


    "No


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang in her arms and comforts her softly: "ah Sheng, I''m your man. I said I won''t leave you." Even if they want to go, they will go together.


    Gu Nansheng is still worried: "Cen Luofeng, I feel your grandmother doesn''t like me at all."


    She knew in her heart that Yun Jincheng''s grandmother didn''t like her, otherwise, how could she be put under house arrest when she came back, and she didn''t even want to see her face.


    "Why? The living room of my family''s a Sheng is also in the kitchen. She can not only make money in business, but also cure the sick and save the people. Grandma can''t be happy with such a good granddaughter-in-law. " Although Yun Jincheng was worried, he still comforted Gu nanshang and said, "I''ll take you to see her when she finishes her study."


    "I..."


    Gu nanshang opens his mouth. He knows that the other party doesn''t like him, but he wants to run to find abuse.


    Ah... How can I do this!

 Chapter 334

    Yun Jincheng seemed to know Gu nanshang''s worry, pinched her face and said in a low voice: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. You just take her as an ordinary old lady. I have everything."


    Gu nanshang nodded. Now there is no other way except this.


    Suddenly, she realized what, pick eyebrow to ask: "Cen Luofeng, you say I am ugly?"


    "No Yun Jincheng explains in a hurry.


    "It''s obvious that ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law!"


    "I''m just a metaphor. Besides, what I see in my family is not my mother-in-law." It''s grandma!


    Two people clear things, cloud Jincheng took Gu nanshang out of the backyard, at this time that originally in the main room to serve mother GUI came out, but did not say anything ugly, just lost a futon in front of them.


    That meaning again obvious but, want cloud Jin Cheng to kneel to plead guilty.


    Yunjincheng helpless, slightly apologetic look at Gu nanshang.


    "Nothing."


    Gu nanshang actually wants to be very open. According to Yun Jincheng, the Empress Dowager in the room spent a lot of effort on Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng must be the best man in her heart.


    As a piggy who arches the Empress Dowager''s cabbages, Gu Nansheng thinks that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her. In fact, it''s quite normal!


    Gu nanshang''s thoughtfulness makes Yun Jincheng feel very sweet, but it''s his fault.


    But also can''t deny!


    "Plop -" with a sound, he knelt on the stone slab in the courtyard in front of the main house without saying a word.


    He really went too far in feigning death to escape.


    Gu nanshang saw Yun Jincheng kneeling down. She hesitated for a moment and knelt down as well. She was beside Yun Jincheng.


    Since husband and wife are of one mind, they should share difficulties!


    As a traveller, Gu nanshang is actually proud of herself. Not everyone can get her down on her knees. Although the old lady in the inner room doesn''t like her, she is Yun Jincheng''s grandmother.


    Even for Yun Jincheng, this kneeling is worth it.


    Now Gu nanshang only hopes that the Empress Dowager will not make her too embarrassed or let her... Kneel too long for the sake of her honesty and sincerity.


    The knee is really a little painful, Wuwu


    They didn''t know how long they knelt, until Gu nanshang began to feel the pain of his knee, and there was no movement in it.


    Yun Jincheng is distressed to see, but because of what happened before, he can''t protect himself now. What''s more, he has to brush some favor in front of the empress dowager, and he can''t fall short.


    He stretched out his hand and swept Gu nanshang''s waist, so that most of her weight was transferred to him.


    After a long time, the door of the main room slowly opened.


    With the help of mother GUI, the Empress Dowager walked slowly to the outer room.


    The old and slightly turbid eyes fell on Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, who were kneeling all the time.


    Yun Jincheng then let go of Gu nanshang, kowtowed to the top, and said in a low voice: "grandson, please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Gu nanshang greets the Empress Dowager."


    Gu nanshang also echoed Yun Jincheng''s words and said respectfully.


    Since she and Yun Jincheng are husband and wife, his grandmother, of course, is also her grandmother, so there must be some necessary etiquette.


    The Empress Dowager stared at the two kneeling people without blinking. After a long time, she asked: "how long have you been kneeling?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, I have been kneeling for more than half an hour." Mother GUI replied truthfully.


    The Empress Dowager gave a cold hum: "hum, get up."


    "Jin Cheng betrayed the Empress Dowager and bullied Wang. She knew she was guilty and didn''t dare to get up." Yun Jincheng knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and spoke slowly. The Empress Dowager is a veteran. If she had not confirmed his identity, she would not have come in person.


    Since the Empress Dowager has come, then this matter will not be so easy to forget.


    The Empress Dowager sneered again, seemingly relaxed but actually asked: "you still remember that you failed to live up to the expectations of my family. However, my family would like to ask you, since you know this, why do you want to be anonymous in this rural town? Do you know how many tears my family shed for you in the past year?"


    "All this is Jincheng''s fault."


    Of course, Yun Jincheng knows how much the Empress Dowager has done for him.


    "Well, what''s the reason for you to remain anonymous in Changzhi county? Is it because of the woman named Gu nanshang around you?" The more the Empress Dowager said, the more angry she became. The hostility between her eyebrows, which had been formed by years of high position and high status, gradually emerged.


    "No, it''s not."


    First of all, Yun Jincheng knows the Empress Dowager''s temper. If he really admits that he has something to do with Gu Nanshan, he is afraid that he will bring her disaster. Secondly, he did not have anything to do with Gu Nanshan when he stayed in Changzhi county to live as Cen Luofeng.


    The Empress Dowager Liu Mei stood on her head, her face full of anger: "what is that? If you don''t tell the AI family a Ding Mao today, you can see how the AI family will deal with you!"


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a long time. Then he said, "it''s because of Cen Luofeng."


    "In the first World War of xiheguan, my grandson was framed, which led to the annihilation of 50000 troops. It was Cen Luofeng who jumped out to save his life, and my grandson was able to save his life. So I came back to Changzhi county to repay him for saving his life."


    But at that time, it was the day that failed.


    In the battle of xiheguan, he suffered betrayal from his cronies and kindness from the enemy. He was saved by Cen Luofeng, but his leg was broken!


    From Cen Luofeng''s mouth, he learned all of yunjinli''s plans, and also knew that if he didn''t see his body on the battlefield, yunjinli''s thirty-six Tiangang secret guard would be chasing him all the time.


    He had no choice but to hide his identity and survived under the name of Cen Luofeng.


    Keren''s fighting spirit will be destroyed.


    The destruction of 50000 Beiming soldiers, the betrayal of his confidants, the broken leg, the exposure of his identity at any time, and the subsequent pursuit and killing, all of his fighting spirit were destroyed.


    At that time, he felt that life was all gray.


    Until I met Gu nanshang!


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Mother GUI is a close friend to the Empress Dowager. Seeing this, she came out and made a comeback: "empress dowager, your legs and feet are always bad. Recently, you have rheumatism again. The imperial doctor told you not to overwork. If you have anything to say, you''d better go into the room."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she accepted some anger and said in a cold voice, "so, come in."


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng stood up and felt a stabbing pain in his knee.


    He is a man with rough skin and thick flesh. He still feels sharp pain, not to mention Gu nanshang?


    Gu nanshang, with the help of Yun Jincheng, tries to stand up by biting his teeth. Unexpectedly, mother GUI''s voice comes from his ear: "the ninth prince, what the Empress Dowager wants to see is just you. Other irrelevant people, don''t go in."

 Chapter 335

    Yun Jincheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would mind Gu nanshang''s existence so much.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is also choking. Even if the old woman doesn''t want to see her, she should get up first. She just lost a sentence and ran away. She is in a dilemma now.


    Get up. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will have to grasp her own mistakes and make it more difficult in the future.


    Don''t get up, knees are really painful!


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang with heartache. She was still hesitating. Mother GUI could not help reminding her: "Ninth prince, please, don''t let the Empress Dowager wait for a long time."


    Gu nanshang turned to look at Yun Jincheng, a clever daughter-in-law, and said, "I''m kneeling here. Go quickly. Don''t let Grandma wait for a long time."


    "But..." Yun Jincheng was worried.


    "I''ll... I''ll be fine. Go ahead."


    Gu Nansheng''s feeble actor is filial to sun''s daughter-in-law. He suddenly shakes twice, then closes his eyes and faints.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Jincheng''s quick support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see this, immediately anxious: "Sheng!"


    But Gu Nan Sheng fell into his arms, closed his eyes and did not move.


    "Granny GUI, ah Sheng has always been in poor health. After kneeling for such a long time today, she has already been unable to support herself. Please tell Grandma that I will send her to the backyard and come right away." Yunjincheng finish saying, also don''t wait for mother GUI agree, hold Gu nanshang to run.


    "Ah Sheng, wake up."


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang and runs all the way to the backyard. Until he runs to the place where there is no one, Gu nanshang whispers: "Cen Luofeng?"


    "Ah Sheng?" Yunjin looks at the person in her arms, a little confused.


    He seems to have heard Gu Nansheng call him, but the man in his arms is dizzy.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t open his eyes carefully until he was sure that there was no one around him. Looking at Yun Jincheng, he spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "er... Actually, I just pretended to be dizzy. I''m all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Gu nanshang is OK, Yun Jincheng''s heart falls to the ground in an instant. Then he hears that she pretends to be dizzy. He is really angry and funny.


    But more, it''s heartache!


    The Empress Dowager''s attitude is that she doesn''t want to accept Gu nanshang. If Gu nanshang doesn''t pretend to be dizzy, he doesn''t know how long he will have to kneel!


    Gu nanshang can pretend to be dizzy and protect himself in this way. Yun Jincheng is actually very happy.


    At least, he won''t be trapped in the middle. He kisses Gu Nansheng on the face and says in a low voice, "OK, you continue to faint. I''ll take you back to the backyard first, and then go to recover your life."


    "Well."


    This time, Gu nanshang is "dizzy" in Cen Luofeng''s arms and asks him to carry him back to the empty room in the backyard.


    Housekeeper and Zhu Shi see Gu Nan Sheng fainted, hurried to welcome up, concern of ask a way: "Madam this is how?"


    "Madam is not in good health. She faints. She will be fine after a short rest. You are waiting for her." After all this, Yun Jincheng turns around and goes to the main room to find the Empress Dowager.


    He felt that he also needed to have a good talk with the Empress Dowager!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, sandalwood curls around.


    Looking at her favorite grandson, the Empress Dowager said with great care: "Jincheng, the AI family is going to leave for Beijing tomorrow. Go to clean up and go with the AI family."


    "Grandmother, since the ninth Prince died in the battle of xiheguan, let him die." Yun Jincheng doesn''t want to go back.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yun Jincheng and sneered: "Jincheng, do you think you can live and work permanently in Changzhi county by borrowing the identity of Cen Luofeng? You are so naive. How do you think the AI family found you? Do you think that Gu lingshuang''s one-sided words alone can make the sad family come in person? "


    Yun Jincheng naturally knows the reason why the Empress Dowager can come in person. He knew it from the time Yun Jinli left Changzhi county!


    On the surface, Yun Jinli let him go, but in fact, after he left, he sent his 36 Tiangang to assassinate him!


    He is Yun Jincheng, and Nangong people will not let him go;


    He is Cen Luofeng, yunjinli will not let him live.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng was silent, the Empress Dowager said, "if you think you can get peace by avoiding, then you are wrong. You can only get permanent comfort by flattening the obstacles in front of you. Since you have to take risks, you might as well go to the surface and let them be afraid."


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK."


    In fact, what the Empress Dowager said is right. Now his identity has been revealed. Yun Jinli''s 36 Tiangang has not completed his task. What he and Gu nanshang are facing is endless pursuit.


    It''s better to be active than passive.


    Those who should be avenged will be avenged, and those who should belong to him will naturally have to be recaptured.


    Otherwise, even if he and Gu nanshang have a temporary stability, he will not be able to defend because of his lack of strength in the future!


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    The Empress Dowager nodded contentedly.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and then said, "grandmother Huang, Sheng is not well. She has been kneeling for a long time and has fainted. I think..."


    "Not all women are qualified to marry into my cloud family."


    In a word, the cloud Jincheng hit the bottom.


    He had to defend his wife: "grandma Huang, anyway, ah Sheng is my wife who is married by matchmaker, matchmaker and six rites. She must be with me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face immediately pulled down: "Yun Jincheng, you don''t know your identity. You can casually find a country woman and say that she is the right wife. Don''t forget that you Yun Jincheng is the ninth son of the northern Ming emperor, and your right wife is the princess. Your name is going to be my northern Ming Royal Jade Butterfly. Let''s not say that you were born in the royal family, even if it''s my northern Ming folk marriage, What''s more important is that she''s well matched. She''s Gu Nansheng in white. She''s a married widow. She''s not qualified to be the ninth Prince and concubine of Beiming! "


    "Grandmother


    Yun Jincheng is very angry, slander him, scold him, can.


    But he couldn''t bear to slander Gu Nansheng.


    With a serious face, he said with a loud voice: "grandmother, I can give in to anything, but only ah Sheng. Ah Sheng is my wife who has signed a marriage contract and is married by a matchmaker. I will never give in to her affairs. I hope grandmother can help me!"


    "You are wrong!"


    The Empress Dowager seemed to see through Yun Jincheng''s idea, but her voice was calm, but she could not be disobeyed: "the letter you said about the marriage letter has already been found out by the AI family. It was signed by Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang, but you are Yun Jincheng, not Cen Luofeng!"

 Chapter 336

    "Since Cen Luofeng signed the marriage contract with Gu nanshang, she has nothing to do with you. If you can follow the AI family back to Shengjing, the AI family can be very generous, not to pursue Gu nanshang''s crime of private possession, but also to pursue Cen Luofeng as the fourth grade general, so that even after you leave, Gu nanshang and the children left by Cen Luofeng will not be left without dependence and lack of food and clothing. "


    This arrangement, in the Empress Dowager''s view, is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness!


    Yun Jincheng looked up at the Empress Dowager with an unusual firmness in her eyes: "grandmother, Jincheng can promise you everything, but if you want me to leave ah Sheng, I''m sorry that Jincheng can''t obey you."


    "Yun Jincheng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The Empress Dowager slapped her hand on the table beside her. The lid of the white porcelain tea cup jumped up and made a crisp sound.


    "Jin Cheng knows."


    On Yun Jincheng''s face at the moment, he had never been resolute: "if the emperor''s grandmother can''t accept ah Sheng, then I won''t go back with the emperor''s grandmother. Please forgive my grandson for being unfilial."


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. It was not that she had never seen such a thing before, but that she never thought that Yun Jincheng, who had been cultivated by herself, would contradict herself for the sake of a folk woman: "Yun Jincheng, you!"


    "Pray for the emperor''s grandmother."


    Seeing this, Mammy GUI came forward in a hurry and said, "empress dowager, calm down. The ninth Prince is young and doesn''t know anything. Just teach him slowly. Don''t get angry for such trifles. "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, all the dinner of the cen family was eaten in the empty house in the backyard.


    Zhu, holding the bowl, looked at Gu Nansheng anxiously: "madam, these are the food sent by those people outside. You''d better eat some. What''s the origin of the man who occupied our family? How can he be so overbearing?"


    Gu nanshang took it, but he was not interested in eating. He was full of thoughts. It was all the things the Empress Dowager wanted to say to Yun Jincheng.


    Although she did not know the specific content of the conversation, she could guess it, and she could guess that the conversation between the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng was not smooth.


    What they talked about is nothing more than two things. One is to let Yun Jin go back, and the other is for her own sake. In Gu Nanshan''s mind, she thinks that the second kind of possibility is more.


    When Shenshi arrived, Yun Jincheng finally came back.


    All the servants of the cen family also lifted the ban and went back to their rooms.


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang back to his bedroom without saying a word, puts her on the bed, gently lifts Gu nanshang''s trousers, looks at her blue knee, and asks: "is it still painful?"


    "No pain."


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and stares at Yun Jin Cheng without blinking.


    "I''ll give you some medicinal wine and rub it. It''s estimated that the blood stasis will disperse tomorrow." Yunjincheng said, took the fall injury wine, to help Gu nanshang knead.


    Gu Nansheng did not refuse, just quietly looking at him.


    Until, after both knees were smeared with medicinal wine and kneaded, Yun Jincheng looked up, looked at Gu nanshang''s clear eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Does your grandmother want you to go back with her?"


    After one afternoon''s thinking, Gu nanshang was calm at this time, looking at Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Yun Jincheng sighed helplessly and nodded: "yes, she came here in person to pick me up."


    "She doesn''t like me either, and doesn''t want you to take me back?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s calm face, Yun Jincheng laughed, stretched out her hand and pinched her white face, comforted: "it doesn''t matter whether she likes you or not, I like you enough, you are my mother-in-law who carries the eight sedan chair back, and will be tied with me all her life."


    With this sentence, Gu Nansheng is more sure of the conjecture in his heart. They must have had an unpleasant talk in the afternoon.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "but she''s your grandmother. Don''t you listen to her?"


    "Ah Sheng, I used to listen to her, but this time, I want to fight for one for us." Yun Jincheng pulls Gu Nansheng into his arms and firmly guarantees: "ah Sheng, I said, I will never leave you."


    Gu nanshang was thoughtful after listening.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Mother GUI went to the door of Gu nanshang''s room and said, "Miss Gu, please welcome the Empress Dowager."


    The conversation between the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng failed. It was Gu''s expectation that she wanted to see Gu.


    Gu nanshang got up early, changed his favorite plain white clothes, painted light makeup, and waited for mother GUI to invite someone.


    "Well, I''ll go in a minute."


    Gu nanshang got up and was about to walk out, but he was pulled by Yun Jincheng: "ah Sheng, I''ll go with you."


    In fact, Yun Jincheng''s idea is very simple. Yesterday, the Empress Dowager could embarrass Gu nanshang in front of him. Today, if she doesn''t follow you, I''m afraid it will be worse. So he can''t let Gu nanshang go alone.


    Gu nanshang looked into Yun Jincheng''s eyes and found the deep affection in each other''s eyes. He nodded: "good."


    However, mother GUI said coldly: "Miss Gu, I don''t know what the four female books say about three obediences and four virtues. Have you ever heard that ordinary people''s daughters-in-law also want to get up early to greet their elders? Do they have to go with their own husband every time?"


    That sounds a little wrong.


    Mother GUI has something to say, and Gu nanshang is not stupid. It''s clear that the Empress Dowager has something to say to herself, and she doesn''t want Yun Jincheng to follow her.


    Gu Nansheng immediately spoke to Yun Jincheng: "Xianggong, Mammy has a point. I''ll go alone."


    "Ah Sheng?" Yun Jincheng is not sure.


    "Don''t worry, I think it''s a chance for the Empress Dowager to show me. Don''t you say I''m excellent? I think the Empress Dowager will like me after she knows me." After Gu nanshang comforted Yun Jincheng, he followed mother GUI to the Empress Dowager''s house.


    They went to the room where the Empress Dowager lived. The Empress Dowager had already got up, and was almost ready to wash under the service of the senior mother.


    In the Empress Dowager''s room, Gu also met an old acquaintance, Gu lingshuang.


    Gu nanshang and Gu lingshuang face to face. Gu lingshuang is still so gentle and amiable. They nod to each other. After greeting, Gu nanshang greets the Empress Dowager and says, "Gu nanshang has seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager took the handkerchief from Gu lingshuang and wiped her mouth. Then she said blandly, "I knelt dizzy yesterday. Don''t kneel today. Get up."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    When Gu nanshang got up, a servant immediately brought a round stool and put it on the side of the round table in the room. There were more than ten kinds of delicately made snacks on the table.

 Chapter 337

    It looks like the breakfast of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Gu nanshang and said faintly, "if you come, don''t stand. Shuang''er, please sit down and have breakfast with AI''s family."


    "Yes." Gu lingshuang responded gently.


    At this time, Gu nanshang was also a little confused.


    Last night, the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng clearly had a broken talk. It is reasonable to say that the Empress Dowager should not be so kind.


    But since the Empress Dowager gave the order, how dare she not sit down? After answering the "yes", she sat down beside Gu lingshuang.


    Gu nanshang''s buttocks were next to the bench. Mother GUI came with a bowl of porridge and put it next to Gu nanshang. She asked respectfully, "empress dowager, the chicken porridge made by today''s imperial chef is good. Do you want to taste it first?"


    "Well." The Empress Dowager answered faintly.


    This should be finished, but mother GUI didn''t move. At the same time, she didn''t see the old ladies who were waiting behind the Empress Dowager move.


    Gu lingshuang is used to these scenes, when even stand up to take the bowl, ready to serve the Empress Dowager dinner.


    "Sit down."


    The Empress Dowager only grinds three words from her teeth, but Gu lingshuang is stunned.


    Gu nanshang was not stupid either. He knew it immediately.


    When even stood up, took the white porcelain bowl and spoon in Gu lingshuang''s hand: "Miss Gu, you are my Cen house guest, how can you do these things, or I come."


    With that, he filled a small bowl of porridge and brought it respectfully to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, please have breakfast."


    The Empress Dowager coldly took back her sight, but she didn''t seem to hear Gu Nansheng''s words. She half narrowed her eyes and didn''t move.


    The heat of shredded chicken porridge, along the porcelain bowl, spread to Gu nanshang''s fingertips, hot and painful.


    At this time, Gu nanshang also understood that the Empress Dowager called her, not to reconcile with her and accept her, but... To build power!


    In other words, it is to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    To understand this, Gu nanshang was ready to be embarrassed by the Empress Dowager. He still bowed his head respectfully, but quietly changed his fingertips to hold the porcelain bowl and whispered: "empress dowager, please have dinner."


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager did not move, but Gu nanshang''s fingertips were red.


    Gu lingshuang looked at it and felt a little distressed, so she opened her mouth to help make it over: "empress dowager, you have to eat this chicken porridge while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it''s bad for your stomach."


    Although Gu lingshuang helped to speak, the Empress Dowager didn''t change her attitude towards Gu Nansheng and still turned a blind eye.


    This time, Gu lingshuang did not dare to speak.


    Gu Nansheng also bit his teeth and endured his temper.


    Originally, she came to please the Empress Dowager for the sake of Yun Jincheng, but she didn''t want her prejudice so deep.


    It seems that it is difficult for the Empress Dowager to accept herself by "compromise"!


    When the scene is extremely embarrassing, suddenly Yun Jincheng comes in from the door, quietly takes over Gu Nanshan''s bowl, gently puts it on the table, and whispers: "grandma, ah Sheng is young and doesn''t understand the rules. I''m afraid he won''t be well served, so let the mammies serve him."


    Empress Dowager this just pick eyebrow, take the positive eye to look at two people: "Jin Cheng, she doesn''t understand the rules, you also don''t understand the rules?"


    "It''s the grandson''s fault to disturb the emperor''s grandmother''s eating mood, but all this has nothing to do with ah Sheng. Why should the emperor''s grandmother bother her?" Yun Jincheng''s dark eyes looked at the Empress Dowager with unquestionable determination.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn''t speak. Maybe she didn''t want to speak at all!


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, "since the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t like ah Sheng, it''s just a nuisance for the emperor''s grandmother to stay here. Moreover, cen''s house is so simple that it''s not the place for the emperor''s grandmother to stay. It''s better for the emperor''s grandmother to go back to Shengjing with the young general after breakfast, and ask the emperor''s grandmother to forgive her grandson for being unfilial, The grandchildren will not send them to the emperor''s grandmother. "


    With that, Yun Jincheng knelt down in front of the empress dowager, kowtowed a few heads, and then pulled Gu nanshang out.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng was really going to leave, the Empress Dowager was also in a hurry and said angrily, "Yun Jincheng, stop for the sad family!"


    Gu nanshang also stopped for a while, looking at Yun Jincheng a little worried.


    Er... In fact, she really doesn''t want Yun Jincheng to make the relationship with the Empress Dowager so stiff for her sake.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t stop for a moment, so he took Gu nanshang and went back to the backyard directly.


    Two people have not entered the room, was chased by Gu lingshuang to stop.


    Cloud Jin Cheng looking at Gu Ling frost, is a little good face, just cold spit out two words: "something?"


    "Ninth prince, I will go to intercede with the Empress Dowager later. You don''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager is just too angry to treat Miss Gu like this." Gu lingshuang''s voice is really beautiful.


    Warm and soft, let people have no reason to like soaring.


    Of course, if she was not Gu''s "rival", Gu would like to be friends with her.


    "You don''t have to do this."


    Yun Jincheng''s face is a little black. She looks at Gu lingshuang and throws a word to her. Then she pulls Gu Nanshan back to her room and closes the door to Gu lingshuang.


    Gu lingshuang looked at the closed door, his heart is also a burst of sour.


    He is still the same as before, no matter when, even if he is really for his sake, want to help him, he is not willing to take a look at himself!


    Gu lingshuang sighed and turned back to the Empress Dowager''s room.


    Yun Jincheng and the Empress Dowager are so embarrassed. At this time, only she can help him say a few words.


    "Empress dowager, I see that girl a Sheng is also a sensible person. The ninth prince likes her. Why should the Empress Dowager fight so hard with the ninth Prince for her sake?" Gu lingshuang gently rubbed the Empress Dowager''s shoulder and said.


    The Empress Dowager was so infuriated by Yun Jincheng that it was useless to have breakfast. Now when she mentions Gu nanshang, she only feels the blue veins on her forehead.


    Good half ring, just faint sigh tone: "frost son, AI Jia gave Jin Cheng how much hope, you don''t know, in his side of the woman, how can be a white, what help all can''t?"


    Since ancient times, the royal children were mostly political marriages, which were linked with the checks and balances on the court.


    Yun Jincheng is highly expected by her, so she will never allow Yun Jincheng''s Prince Zhengfei to be a peasant woman who is not helpful to him.


    Gu lingshuang heard the speech and said: "what the Empress Dowager said is, but you also said that the ninth Prince''s identity is precious. In the future, there will be more than one woman around. If you have more than one Gu nanshang, it won''t affect you. You really don''t need to leave the heart with the ninth prince at this time."


    "I know what you mean."


    The empress dowager, who has been in a high position for many years, is also used to seeing big waves.


    Gu lingshuang naturally understood what she meant, but when she thought that Yun Jincheng''s first confrontation with her was for Gu nanshang, she was not comfortable!

 Chapter 338

    "Ling Shuang knows that the Empress Dowager understands. In fact, the Empress Dowager needn''t care so much. I heard that the ninth Prince broke his leg when he was trampled on by the war horse, and that girl Gu cured him. Therefore, the ninth Prince''s feelings towards girl Gu are unusual. In fact, she can understand it, and from this we can see that girl Gu is not good for nothing."


    At least, I know medicine!


    Empress Dowager Wen Yan, but did not say anything more, just pick eyebrows: "you continue to say."


    "Ling Shuang thinks that the Empress Dowager can completely agree to the request of the ninth prince, and take them back to Shengjing first. The name of Miss Gu is not included in the Royal Jade Butterfly. She is not a princess. Besides, the emperor can''t be happy when the ninth prince comes back from death. At that time, the Empress Dowager will be able to celebrate, Let the emperor point out to the ninth prince a woman from a high family to be his imperial concubine. As for this girl Gu, if the ninth Prince really likes her, it''s not an injustice to let her be a side concubine. "


    Gu lingshuang''s suggestion is very popular with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Gu lingshuang lovingly, patted her hand, and said, "still Shuang Er, you are deeply in my heart. If Gu nanshang''s family is half as good as you, I won''t embarrass her so much."


    Gu lingshuang calmly smiles: "the Empress Dowager is all for the sake of the ninth prince. Now the ninth Prince is still young, and he can understand if he doesn''t understand. After a long time, he will naturally understand the pains of the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager Gu lingshuang''s Enlightenment made her depressed: "well, let''s see the situation." If you don''t let go when you get to yunjincheng, you can only follow Gu lingshuang''s advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng''s face is also very bad, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled, a deep appearance.


    Gu nanshang looked at the tension between Yun Jincheng and the empress dowager, and he felt uncomfortable.


    She thought about it, gently holding Yun Jincheng''s waist from behind, sticking it on his back, feeling his heartbeat.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng turns around and looks at Gu nanshang''s reddened fingertips. His eyes flash with heartache: "does it hurt?"


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and buried himself in his chest, enjoying the time that only belonged to them.


    After a long time, Gu Nansheng asked, "is it for you that the Empress Dowager refuses to leave?" Last night, I heard that the Empress Dowager wanted Yun Jincheng to go with him. Today, there was another fight. I''m afraid the day before she left will be postponed.


    Yun Jincheng was silent and didn''t speak until Gu nanshang couldn''t help asking again, and then he nodded: "well." The Empress Dowager wanted to take him back to Shengjing, but she refused to accept Gu.


    Yun Jincheng can''t bear such a thing.


    He thought clearly that no matter what, he would not compromise on Gu Nansheng''s business.


    "Do you think clearly, do you want to go back?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Yun Jincheng dropped her eyes. Seeing Gu nanshang''s eyes, she seemed to know her worry. She gathered up her broken hair and comforted her: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. If grandma doesn''t accept you, I will stay with you."


    "You mean if she accepts me, you''ll go back?"


    Yun Jincheng was asked.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After all, not long ago, he promised her that he would not go anywhere and would accompany her to make money, farm and raise children in Changzhi county.


    After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, our stable life will not last long from yunjinli to Changzhi county."


    If Yun Jinli didn''t come to Changzhi County, he could accompany Gu nanshang to live in Changzhi county forever.


    But there is no if.


    Yunjinli came, and his identity was also exposed, which was known by the Empress Dowager.


    Either the Empress Dowager or Yun Jinli would not want him to stay in Changzhi county.


    And he goes back, also is for two people to be able to be together for a long time to make the effort, only shoveled all obstacles in front of him.


    Only when he and she have peace and stability.


    This words a, Gu Nan Sheng also understood cloud Jin Cheng''s choice.


    In fact, when she knew the true identity of Yun Jincheng, she was prepared for this and that, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    She let him go, sat by the bed and remained silent for a long time before she made up her mind and said, "in that case, you can go."


    "Ah Sheng."


    Gu Nansheng''s sudden change makes Yun Jincheng feel a little flustered: "ah Sheng, believe me. Anyway, I will take you with me. I won''t leave you behind."


    "No


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head and refuses, which makes Yun Jincheng feel a bad premonition.


    She slowly said: "in fact, from the day you told me you were Yun Jincheng, I thought that this day might come. Shengjing, I''m not suitable to go now."


    Gu nanshang knew this very well.


    The Empress Dowager did not like her, and the situation she faced when she went was not good, even a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not a wise move to fight against the royal family. If the Empress Dowager is really irritated and she gives her three feet of white silk, it will be miserable. Or if she is assassinated several times like yesterday, she will be finished sooner or later.


    Of course, this is not the real reason for Gu''s withdrawal.


    The real reason is that Gu nanshang knows that Yun Jincheng''s return is not to enjoy happiness, but something to do.


    She is not strong enough now. Even if she goes with him, she may not be able to help him, or even drag him down. Instead of distracting him like this, she might as well stay in Changzhi to strengthen herself.


    Isn''t the Empress Dowager saying that her family background, her ability is not worthy of him?


    Then she must let her see whether her ability is worthy of him or not!


    Cloud Jin Cheng has dim sum cool, can''t believe of looking at Gu Nan Sheng: "ah Sheng, you want to give up me?"


    "Give up on you?"


    Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him with nervous face. He suddenly put out his hand and pinched his face. He said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful. Don''t forget that you are my person now. Even if you die, you are my ghost. You want me to give up you, unless I die before you!"


    Being threatened by Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng forgets that her face is still in Gu nanshang''s hand. She is so happy that she hugs Gu nanshang with a bear.


    God knows, just now he was so afraid that Gu nanshang really said "I gave up on you".


    Fortunately, his ah Sheng still cares about him, and he also said that kind of domineering words to swear sovereignty.


    "Since you care so much about me, why don''t you come with me?"


    "Because the queen mother also cares about you."


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said his own idea: "Yun Jincheng, in fact, you know that the Empress Dowager does that for your own good, and you also know that the better you treat me, the more the Empress Dowager will hate me. Even if the Empress Dowager is kind enough to let me go with you to Shengjing, it will be very difficult for me to live in Shengjing. Instead of this, I''d better be a woman with" good sense "and let you go, At least I can have a good reputation in front of the Empress Dowager. "

 Chapter 339

    Yun Jincheng has always known that Gu nanshang''s mind is penetrating, but he doesn''t want to see it through. He holds Gu nanshang''s hand in the palm of his hand: "then you''re not afraid that I''ll go and not come back?"


    "Will you?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "No!"


    "Then it''s over!"


    Gu nanshang laughed: "well, don''t be angry with the Empress Dowager. Have a good rest tonight. You can leave tomorrow morning."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, but he was still a little worried. He could not help telling him, "ah Sheng, the weather is getting hotter recently. You must take good care of yourself. Just leave the medicine garden to the Song family and their son. You can keep it at home. When I go back and settle down, I will send someone to pick you up. You must wait for me."


    His voice is soft, with unspeakable indulgence and tenderness.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well, I know."


    "And at home, you''d better not let them know that Cen Luofeng is gone." Yunjincheng said, the heart is also a little guilty.


    When I came back to Xiahe village as Cen Luofeng, I wanted to repay his kindness and take care of his family. But when I arrived, I didn''t let Cen Liushi and Cen Xiaomo live a good life. Fortunately, Gu nanshang appeared.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    If Yun Jincheng doesn''t say this, Gu nanshang will arrange it.


    Looking at the cloud Jincheng in front of him, although he had already understood, Gu nanshang''s heart was still sour.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and can''t help supporting the back of her head. He kisses her. He really can''t bear his little lady.


    Gu nanshang also thought that Yun Jincheng was leaving tomorrow, and he didn''t refuse him at all. He let him do whatever he wanted. Just when they were on the last step, the door of the room was knocked, and then he thought of a female voice: "sister, are you there, sister!"


    Gu Nan Sheng a meal, immediately consciousness door outsider, push cloud Jin Cheng began to dress: "ah, I come."


    To the mouth of the meat are flying, cloud Jincheng''s heart that call a bend.


    But there''s no way to hold back. The little lady has run away, and he can only bear it!


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Qingmu''s innocent and lovely face appeared. When she saw Gu nanshang, she immediately called out excitedly: "elder sister."


    "Mu''er, why are you here?"


    For the arrival of Shen Qingmu, Gu nanshang was very surprised.


    "Last time I didn''t say that I would go to Qinghe town when I was free. Elder sister, you can make delicious food for me! Sister, why did you open the door so long? What are you doing in it? " Shen Qingmu said, subconsciously looking into Gu nanshang''s room, this look, you can see the face full of "desire dissatisfaction" Yun Jincheng.


    Scared to shrink back, pointed to the inside and asked in a low voice: "sister Sheng, who is that inside?"


    Shen Qingmu hasn''t met Yun Jincheng, so he doesn''t know that he is Gu nanshang''s man.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "I''m a man."


    "Oh, it''s my brother-in-law."


    Shen Qingmu nodded suddenly, then looked out at Yun Jinli and waved: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is indeed not cheerful, but facing Shen Qingmu such a living treasure, he also can''t get angry.


    He got up, went to the door, said hello to Shen Qingmu and Wei yunian, and said to Gu nanshang, "I''ll go to the front first."


    "Well."


    After yunjincheng left, Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at Shen Qingmu: "mu''er, did you come alone?"


    To say that the world''s No.1 village is definitely one of the most powerful families in canglan, but Shen Qingmu has no airs at all, and she is not as sentimental as an ordinary lady of a noble family.


    This disposition, pour is to Gu Nan Sheng''s appetite.


    "Yes, I came alone. I went to the county government to ask him to come with me first. He said that when there were guests in your house, he had to bring me to see you in person, so I asked him to bring me. " Shen Qingmu said, pointing to Wei yunian.


    This Shen Qingmu, speaking of delicious food, is a smiling face.


    Typical food!


    Gu Nan Sheng knows clearly that his vision has shifted from Shen Qingmu to Wei Yu Nian, and his vision has also become bad. Wei Yu Nian is a little hairy.


    Hastily light cough a, say: "Mu son already handed over to a Sheng, this official official official official business is busy, go first!"


    Said, on the fast slip, as if there is a wolf to chase after the general.


    Shen Qingmu was still staring at Wei yunian''s back as if he had gone to hell, and said, "ah, when I talk about delicious food in Wei yunian''s heaven, my eyes are all shining. Today I know that I came to eat at sister Sheng''s house, how can I still run away? It''s so strange, sister Sheng. Do you know why? "


    Gu Nansheng stares at Wei yunian''s back and sneers: "maybe it''s because there''s a ghost in his heart."


    If he hadn''t talked so much about Cen Luofeng in front of Yun Jinli, how could Yun Jinli have sent someone to chase Cen Luofeng? Without this, the Empress Dowager couldn''t know the existence of Yun Jincheng. Therefore, the person who caused such a difficult situation for Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan is Wei yunnian, a corrupt official!


    "Is it?"


    Shen Qingmu obviously more puzzled.


    Shen Qingmu comes, and Gu nanshang learns from her what happened to the old lady of the Shen family recently.


    With Gu nanshang''s treatment, the Shen family''s illness recovered very quickly, and with the nourishment of diet therapy, she was almost better.


    That''s why Shen Qingmu has time to run out and play.


    "Ah, sister Sheng, what kind of guests are you having? I see a lot of fierce people in your yard. " Shen Qingmu thinks of the guards he saw in the garden after Wei yunian brought her in.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a tone slightly, in the heart pressing a matter son, really don''t feel well.


    Because she knew that Shen Qingmu was innocent and innocent, he make complaints about Shen Qingmu''s general situation.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Shen Qingmu would die of anger after hearing it.


    He immediately rolled up his sleeve and said indignantly, "elder sister Sheng, you said that the Empress Dowager actually disliked your bad life experience, so she didn''t want to admit your relationship with her brother-in-law, and even didn''t let him take you back. If I didn''t go to her, she would think that all the eldest ladies in the world''s No.1 village were so easy to bully."


    "Mu''er, what do you want to do?" Gu nanshang pulls Shen Qingmu in a hurry.


    "Of course, I''m going to argue with the Empress Dowager. Hum, don''t think they''re a royal family. If they offend me, I''ll make him lose his throne!" Shen Qingmu was obviously angry and began to say whatever he wanted.


    Gu nanshang''s face changed with fright. He got up quickly and went to the door of the room. He looked around. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he closed the door.


    This just turns around, to Shen Qingmu low voice instructs a way: "Mu son, you want to know the partition wall has an ear, later such words, can not say again."

 Chapter 340

    Shen Qingmu said: "what I''m talking about is the truth. Who doesn''t know the strength of the No.1 villa in the world? The emperor of the whole canglan continent has to give my brother three thin noodles. Elder sister Sheng, you are now the eldest lady of the No.1 villa in the world. Why do you bully them like this?"


    Gu nanshang was ashamed to know that this young lady was so "irritable" that she shouldn''t have told her about it!


    Now it''s too late to say anything, and she can only pull Shen Qingmu: "mu''er, it''s a good thing that the first villa has strength, but some words can''t be said like this, otherwise it will cause trouble. You don''t want to worry about us, do you?"


    Shen Qingmu is just a child''s nature. Gu nanshang said that she immediately understood that the situation might not be as simple as she thought, but she really complained for Gu nanshang: "sister Sheng, what shall we do? Do you really want my brother-in-law to go back with the Empress Dowager? "


    "Otherwise."


    Gu nanshang looked like a light hearted man: "don''t worry, I''ve agreed with your brother-in-law that he will go to Shengjing first, and then come back to pick me up."


    As for time, ha ha


    After Yun Jincheng came out of her room, she went to the Empress Dowager and told her about her arrangement.


    When he returns to Beijing and becomes stable, he will come to meet Gu nanshang.


    Empress Dowager in Gu lingshuang''s persuasion, originally feel compromise, at this time Yun Jincheng said so, it is her heart gloomy swept away.


    The people brought by the Empress Dowager left Changzhi county the next day.


    It''s the same as when I came here. It''s just like an old lady in Shengjing who''s a big family. She''s quietly touching her. No one knows it''s the Empress Dowager.


    But in the crowd, there is one more cloud Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng rides on his horse and still looks at Gu nanshang reluctantly, but Gu nanshang doesn''t talk to him much, just stands on the wall and looks at him.


    No matter how much I don''t give up, what I have to say last night has been exhausted.


    She believes that he will not forget her, but also believe that he will grow up and reach a height that can be side by side with him. It will not be his burden!


    Gu nanshang was on the wall of Changzhi County, watching Yun Jincheng''s team go farther and farther, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    No matter how well said, no matter how free and easy done, it can''t stop the sentence in her heart - MMP!


    "Miss Gu."


    A clear voice came from behind.


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw Gu Qinghong in a white robe standing behind her.


    "General Gu, you didn''t leave?" Gu Nansheng asked in surprise.


    Gu Qinghong nodded, laughed and explained, "I''m going to leave. I have a question in my heart that I want to answer, so I''ll leave later. Girl, can I take a step to talk?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask Gu nanshang about this a few days ago.


    But because he was a man and all the family members lived in Cen''s house were women, it was inconvenient for him to go in and out without permission, so he has been dragging on until now.


    If you don''t ask today, I''m afraid there will be no chance!


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and said, "general Gu, if you have something to say, you''d better say it here. As you know, my man is away from home. For my reputation, I have to be more open-minded. "


    This excuse seems to be impeccable, but only Gu nanshang knows that she is a little afraid.


    What are you afraid of?


    Of course, I''m afraid that the old witch of the Empress Dowager will go back and kill herself while Yun Jincheng goes.


    Although Gu Qinghong may not be able to really kill her, she still wants to live longer for Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Qinghong was rejected. He had to sigh helplessly and took away his entourage. Then he said, "I want to ask Miss, have you ever been to Shengjing before?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Qinghong''s question greatly surprised Gu nanshang: "what did you say?"


    "Miss, have you ever been to Shengjing before?"


    Gu Qinghong said again, fearing that she would not understand, he added: "or, where is the girl''s hometown? Do you have any relatives in Shengjing? "


    "No!"


    Gu Nansheng stares at Gu Qinghong for a while, making sure that the other party doesn''t have the chance to play with her. He explains, "my ancestral home is gujia village, Jiuan town. In fact, after the Empress Dowager comes, you can find out the information. Why does general Gu ask so much?"


    Gu Qinghong was sincere and immediately explained, "girl, you misunderstood me. I have this question. It''s not official business."


    "It''s not business, it''s private?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    Private?


    Does he have anything personal to talk about with her, or does it involve her ancestral home?


    Gu Qinghong was silent for a moment, then said: "since the girl has not been to Shengjing, that''s all. Maybe I misunderstood myself."


    In this world, people have similarities and things have similarities.


    Gu nanshang looks like the woman in the portrait collected in his father''s study. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Gu Qinghong left.


    Yun Jincheng also left.


    No, that''s not true.


    At the moment, Gu nanshang seems to understand the pain of "I love you very much, but I can''t stand beside you."


    Also understand the helplessness of "meeting the right person at the wrong time".


    Since she knew the true identity of Yun Jincheng that day, she began to plot, trying to make herself strong, so that she can "deserve" him.


    But I didn''t expect that reality came earlier than ideal.


    Seeing off Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang is also in a bad mood. On the same day, he goes home to make a table of good dishes and asks Shen Qingmu to drink with him.


    Shen Qingmu doesn''t like drinking, but he is greedy.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he felt bad, so he gave up his life to accompany the gentleman and drank three jars of wine with her.


    Shen Qingmu couldn''t bear it any more. After another sip of wine, he lay on the table and read: "sister Sheng, don''t be sad. They don''t like you. I like you. If Yun Jincheng doesn''t want you, I''ll write to my mother and ask my brother to marry you as my sister-in-law..." so I can eat your food every day.


    "Ha ha, mu''er, you are drunk!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s head is also dizzy, only feel the scenery around is shaking.


    All of a sudden, Wei yunian appeared in his official uniform at the door. Looking at the two women on the table, he really had a headache.


    Immediately find the servants of Cen house, will Shen Qingmu to the room to rest, and he, is to support Gu nanshang up.


    Gu nanshang''s brain was confused. He felt uncomfortable when he was shaken. He waved his hand impatiently: "go away, go away, don''t shake me. I feel dizzy." Then, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Gu Nansheng looked up at the roof and murmured, "Gee, how can there be stars in the daytime? One, two... "


    Wei yunian saw Gu nanshang drunk, but shook his head: "I didn''t expect that you would get drunk." And for that man!

 Chapter 341

    At the beginning, he revealed the identity of Cen Luofeng in front of Yun Jinli. In fact, it was just for fun. At the beginning, he realized that Cen Luofeng''s identity was unusual, but he didn''t expect that Cen Luofeng was the ninth Prince of the northern underworld.


    Now think about it, he did it a little bit.


    "Eh, how does this star look like Wei yunian?" Gu nanshang stared at Wei yunian, tentatively stretched out his hand, touched his face, and confirmed: "hmm? I can still feel it. It''s like it''s alive! "


    "Ah Sheng, I am alive."


    Wei yunian had no choice but to pick his hand off his face and wanted to help her up: "ah Sheng, you drink too much, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "Alive?"


    Gu Nan Sheng fixed his eyes on Wei Yu Nian, then with a "strange" smile on his face, he said: "Wei Yu Nian, do you dare to come to my house? I''ll kill you son of a bitch


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu nanshang grabbed Wei yunian''s arm and put all his strength into a gorgeous fall over his shoulder. The county magistrate of Changzhi county was so unprepared that Gu nanshang threw him on all fours.


    Gu nanshang''s action is very fast. Before Wei yunian can react, he turns over and rides on his stomach, raises his fist and says: "Wei yunian, how can you turn me into a panda?"


    Then, he punched Wei yunian in the face.


    Then Gu Nansheng fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    With pain, Wei yunian pushed Gu nanshang away. He thought that he had lived for more than 20 years and had never been beaten like this.


    But looking at the drunken Gu nanshang, the bottom of his heart is more helpless.


    Knowing that she is drunk, is it necessary for him to give her some insight?


    Pick her up from the ground, carry directly toward the room, Zhu saw, quickly want to help: "adult, or maidservant to come."


    "You''d better cook a bowl of wake-up Soup for your master first."


    At the beginning of Wei yunian''s subconscious, he didn''t let Zhu see his half face beaten by Gu Nansheng, and he didn''t hand over the person in his hand. Then he directly carried the person to the room, and when he left, he didn''t forget to ask: "by the way, Miss Shen is also drunk."


    "Yes."


    Zhu had no choice but to go to the kitchen.


    Or the old Lin in the kitchen. After listening to Zhu''s words, he was immediately worried: "you are really confused. Our boss just left, and his wife was drunk and taken care of by the county magistrate. How ugly the words are! Come on, I''ll watch over there while you cook the soup here


    When Lin arrived at Gu nanshang''s room, Gu nanshang had been thrown on the bed by Wei yunian, and his mouth was still reading: "Wei yunian, you are not allowed to go, do you hear me?"


    Even though he was drunk, Gu still did not forget to intimidate the county master.


    Lin''s in the heart startled for a while, the secret way oneself this madam wine product is also too bad a bit, drunk this is even the county Lord also don''t put in the eye!


    But it happened that the county magistrate didn''t seem to be very angry at this time. He patiently replied, "I heard it. I won''t go. You can sleep."


    Wei yunian is helpless.


    If he didn''t think that there were some reasons for her becoming like this, he would really like to get her up and beat her up.


    It''s said that people don''t fight in the face. This woman doesn''t fight in the face. She''s very heavy.


    It really pissed him off.


    "My Lord, I''d better serve you." Lin immediately came over.


    Wei yunian raised his hand and said, "well."


    Then he just sat on one side of the stool and rubbed his face.


    Lin stepped forward and twisted his handkerchief to wipe Gu nanshang''s face. But Gu nanshang was drunk and said, "Wei yunian, you son of a bitch, you''ve done me such a terrible harm. If you don''t beat me up, I won''t be Gu nanshang. You''re not allowed to go. I''ll beat you even when I don''t feel dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin secretly looked at Wei yunian, saw the embarrassment from each other''s eyes, naturally also aimed at the county master''s left eye, some bruises!


    Lin''s in the heart is surprised, oneself wife is drunk, this where is not to take the county Lord in the eye, this is to go to God!


    Oh, Amitabha. I hope the Bodhisattva will bless us. The county Lord will not give us a wise opinion!


    Not for a while.


    Zhu then took the hangover soup and quickly ran in.


    Seeing this, Lin quickly took it over. In fact, she had already been tense. Her wife was drunk and scolded the county master all the time. But the county master was still in front of her. She didn''t know what to do.


    Light brown sobering soup is poured into Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    The medicine didn''t taste good either. Gu Nan Sheng took a sip of it, and then it came out with a "poof -" sound. His mouth still read: "it''s so bitter. I don''t want to drink it. Cen Luo Feng, I don''t want to drink it. It''s so bitter!"


    Wei yunian listened to Gu Nansheng''s voice of "Cen Luofeng". For some reason, he was caught in his heart.


    "Ma''am, you''ll feel better after the hangover soup." Lin''s low voice coaxes a way.


    Gu nanshang used to drink medicine, which was coaxed by Cen Luofeng. Now the people who coaxed her to drink medicine are gone. It''s understandable that his wife is suffering.


    "No, CEN Luofeng, you feed me."


    Gu Nansheng narrowed his eyes, held the quilt in a drunken way, and added with a smirk: "like last time, mouth to mouth."


    Little husband and wife''s interest was dizzy by Gu nanshang''s drunkenness. He spoke out carelessly and embarrassed Lin and Wei yunian. His face turned red.


    Medicine, is not poured down, Lin is very helpless.


    In the end, Wei yunian was cruel enough. He took the medicine bowl and held Gu nanshang''s chin. No matter what happened, he gave her a strong irrigation.


    Gu Nan Sheng is not happy in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t cooperate. During his constant struggle, he not only overturns the medicine bowl, but also sprays Wei Yu Nian.


    Wei yunian''s angry face changed on the spot. Finally, looking at the drug stains on his clothes, he felt that Gu nanshang had forced him to the limit of his patience today.


    However, it was also done by ourselves. What else can we do?


    Naturally, it''s waiting for you!


    After a lot of tossing and turning, Gu Nansheng finally drank some wine soup and went to sleep.


    Wei yunian is finally relieved and leaves Cen''s home on the pretext of changing clothes.


    It wasn''t until the next afternoon that Gu Nansheng woke up. She turned over and cried out subconsciously: "Cen Luofeng!"


    After shouting, just remember, now Cen Luofeng, is already yunjincheng.


    Besides, he left yesterday and went back to Shengjing!


    Gu Nansheng looks around blankly. He starts to think about what happened after seeing Yun Jincheng off yesterday. But after thinking about it for a long time, he finds that she has no impression of what happened since she had a drink with Shen Qingmu!


    She''s completely broken!

 Chapter 342

    Rubbing his head to get up, Zhu outside the door heard the movement in Gu nanshang''s room and immediately pushed the door in: "madam, are you awake?"


    "Well. Sister Zhu, get me some water. I want to take a bath. " Gu nanshang nodded and said.


    At the beginning, Zhu was a little worried about Gu''s state, but now Gu seemed to have nothing to do with her, which made her even more worried. She couldn''t help asking, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m fine."


    Gu Nansheng thought it was a little funny.


    "You yesterday..." Zhu''s face was a little worried.


    Gu Nansheng laughed: "I know I was drunk yesterday, but there won''t be such a thing in the future. Go to prepare water for me. I want to go out after I have a bath."


    "Well, good."


    Where Gu nanshang is going is Changzhi County Chamber of Commerce.


    When Yun Jincheng was Cen Luofeng, he has a good reputation over there. The whole chamber of Commerce has the idea of following his lead. Now he''s gone.


    Gu nanshang from the chamber of commerce should also say hello.


    Although Gu Nanshan loves Yun Jincheng, she is not the kind of woman who can''t live without love. Even if Yun Jincheng leaves, she has to live.


    You have to live well!


    As for the Empress Dowager with a high vision, Gu Nansheng thinks that she will be a driving force for herself. One day, she will ask the Empress Dowager to come to her home in person.


    Please!


    Shen Qingmu left the day after she woke up. Originally, she was reluctant to leave, but thinking of the task Gu Nanshan gave her and the good days for Gu Nanshan, she went home with the task to find Shen Qingchi.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth day after Yun Jincheng left.


    News came from Shengjing that the ninth Prince of Beiming, who should have been killed in the battle of xiheguan, had not died, but was saved by an expert from the outside world. His identity was confirmed by the princes of the royal clan. The emperor ordered him to welcome him back to Shengjing, and gave him a special house to live outside the palace.


    There are rules in Beiming. Generally, princes will not go out of the palace to open their houses before they become official concubines.


    The ninth prince was so rewarded by the emperor, which shows that the emperor attached great importance to him.


    The emperor was overjoyed at the return of the ninth prince.


    They not only ordered the northern Ming Dynasty to celebrate together, but also issued an imperial edict and added a spring examination to select more talents.


    Gu Nansheng''s news was sent by Wei yunian. Since that day, Wei yunian was beaten into panda''s eye by Gu Nansheng, he has never been to Cen''s house. Even Gu Nansheng went to see him, but he did not see him.


    I think it''s probably because I''m afraid of being beaten.


    "Mr. Gu, this time I brought the news of Shengjing, and this one was sent to you by Mr. Wei. It''s the medicine money of the previous two days." The visitor took a thick stack of silver tickets and handed them to Gu nanshang.


    After Yun Jincheng left, Gu Nansheng knew that he could not be decadent, so he devoted himself to the production and sales of Gu''s Baiyao.


    Two days ago, she took a batch of prepared medicine from the warehouse and sent it to Wei yunian.


    This silver is medicine money!


    Gu Nansheng took the bank note and counted it. He found that the number was right.


    Gu''s Baiyao was produced by Xie Yuchen in accordance with Gu''s requirements. It was bottled in porcelain and divided into powder and pill.


    A bottle of powder is ten taels of silver, and a pill is one or two taels of silver.


    The price is not fair, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Originally, Gu didn''t want to sell it so expensive, but with the empress dowager, Gu felt that if the Royal people didn''t like her, she didn''t have to be polite.


    No business is without fraud. Since their money is easy to earn, why doesn''t she earn it!


    Gu nanshang collected the money and sent away Wei yunian. Then he looked at the housekeeper and asked, "Uncle Zhong, is there any news from the second lady?"


    Second miss, refers to Shen Qingmu.


    Since she inherited Shen Qingmu''s "sister a Sheng", she naturally treated Shen Qingmu sincerely.


    Shen Qingmu has been away for three days. She is the No.1 villa in the world with Gu nanshang''s letter. Gu nanshang thinks that although she has a market for Baiyao now, her speed of making money is too slow.


    If you can rely on the snobbery of the world''s first villa, it would be better!


    Of course, if Shen Qingchi is willing to help her, she will not treat the world''s first villa badly.


    "There is no news from miss two for the moment."


    Housekeeper Zhong Fu answered in a low voice: "it''s the chamber of Commerce. I''ve sent you a message to have a meeting with the chamber of Commerce tomorrow. In addition, the countryside has also sent a letter saying that the young master is going to take part in the spring examination and will come to Changzhi County to live for a while. What the old master means is that it''s inconvenient for us to receive him at the top of the house?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows: "spring will try, but spring Wei?"


    The joint examination is usually held in the spring next year, also known as Chunwei.


    And the cen family, the young master who can take part in the spring examination, besides Cen Tianyou, who else!


    CEN Tianyou took part in the examination. If he succeeded in one stroke, he would be the master of the whole family. He was qualified to be an official under seven grades of the imperial court.


    This is an opportunity for Cen Tianyou and the cen family. No wonder Cen Huai''an has to pay attention to it.


    "Yes, half a month to go." Zhong Fu replied.


    "In that case, steward Zhong, please write back to the old master and let the young master come."


    In Gu nanshang''s heart, although it''s true that Jin Xuelan likes to take advantage of her, her son Cen Tianyou is still a good person. She is willing to help where she can help.


    Then she asked, "where is the examination room for this spring Wei meeting?"


    "Our county is trying Chunwei, our seven counties are in one, and each county is running a round. This year, we just came to Changzhi county." Zhong Fu respectfully replied, and then explained: "this is probably the reason why the old master wants us to receive the young master."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    The next day, because Gu was going to Changzhi chamber of Commerce, he got up early in the morning and drove there in the housekeeper''s carriage.


    Changzhi street has always been wide. On weekdays, there is basically no traffic jam.


    But today, there seems to be a lot of people on the street, and the carriage stops and goes, even if it slows down, it finally stops.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought it was time to arrive. He raised his hand to lift the curtain of his car to go out. However, he saw Guan Jia turning back and said, "madam, something seems to have happened in front of us. It''s blocked up. Shall we make a detour?"


    Gu Nan Sheng lifted the curtain of his car and saw that there were a lot of people in front of him. He watched a lot of people around him. Looking at the back of the carriage, he also followed a lot of people.


    It''s hard to back up at this time!


    She thought about it and said, "Uncle Zhong, go ahead and see what''s going on. If the problems ahead can be solved quickly, we''ll wait." If there was any trouble ahead, she would have to turn the carriage around.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The housekeeper answered and ran forward quickly.

 Chapter 343

    After a while, the housekeeper came back and said, "madam, it''s the boss of Jinsheng Inn in front of us. The couple are fighting. They are very noisy."


    "Oh, well, let''s make a detour."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised to lift eyelid, now of she all a matter son carry not clear, which have this mind that meddle in business.


    Zhong Fu nodded: "good."


    There were too many onlookers, and the carriage turned slowly. Gu nanshang was sitting in the carriage. Suddenly, the carriage vibrated violently, as if it had been deliberately lifted.


    Ear, also vaguely heard the exclamation of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that it''s our Cen mansion carriage?" This is the voice of Zhong Fu, the housekeeper.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and realized what had happened. He opened the door of the horse and looked out. He saw a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was beaten black and blue by a man with a face full of flesh. Her hair was scattered, and her mouth and nose were bleeding.


    The shock of the carriage just now was that the man slapped the woman and the woman turned and rushed to the carriage.


    Hiss... Makes people feel pain when they look at it.


    Although the woman had been beaten to death, she didn''t care about herself at all. She wanted to hold the man''s thigh and begged, "Mr. Xiang, you can''t sell it. This inn really can''t sell it! If you sell it, our family will be ruined. "


    "Fart your mother!"


    The man kicked the woman away with one foot, and scolded: "I don''t sell the inn because of this ancestral property in my family. Do I sell you? Look at your appearance. Even if someone wants it, it''s worth a few money. If I don''t make money immediately, I''ll be chopped to death. Do you want me to be chopped to death so that I can remarry?"


    The man said, and pulled up the woman''s hair.


    "No, no, I haven''t Women can''t help begging for mercy.


    But every individual, seeing such a situation, can''t bear to feel in his heart, not to mention Gu nanshang''s kindness.


    Frowning, he asked the housekeeper in a low voice, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with the couple?"


    "Madam Hui, that woman is the landlady of Jinsheng Inn in front of her. A few years ago, she went to find the man who is now in charge of the house. Unexpectedly, she found a man who is not good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. All her property was ruined by the man. Now Jinsheng inn is left. It''s said that the man lost a lot of money in the provincial capital a few days ago and borrowed a lot of high interest debt in the gambling house, which was forced by the people in the gambling house, There''s no choice but to come back and sell the inn handed down by the landlady''s parents. "


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you want to sell now? Isn''t he losing too much? "


    You should know that in more than ten days, there will be Chunwei in seven counties. All the scholar candidates in seven counties will gather in Changzhi county. I''m afraid that the Inns will be overcrowded at that time.


    "So this man is not a tool. The chance to make money is coming. Even a fool will not sell the inn, but he wants to sell it." Zhong Fu said helplessly, and then secretly pointed to a group of people in gorgeous clothes not far away: "madam, do you see that group of people over there? They all came to pick up the leak in the wind. "


    Gu Nan Sheng looked over, and sure enough, he saw a group of people in brighter clothes around the outside of the crowd.


    Yes, although this inn is ready to be sold at a low price, even if you know it''s going to be sold, ordinary people who have no family background can''t afford it.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Zhong, I''ll go to the chamber of Commerce by myself. You can go to the county government to find Mr. Wei."


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s instructions, Zhong Fu''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "OK."


    Gu nanshang got out of the carriage and planned to walk. Since he was walking, he didn''t have to make a detour.


    Gu Nansheng carefully avoided the crowd, took a look at the poor landlady on the ground, and sighed. At the moment, there is only one sentence in her heart that she wants to warn unmarried girls that there are thousands of men in the world. Never look for a man in the garbage.


    Originally, Gu nanshang was already very cautious. He saw that he was going to pass through the crowd. Unexpectedly, the man who started his hand again.


    He slapped the woman in the face heavily and fanned her out. When the onlookers saw that the situation was not good, they quickly avoided it. Because Gu nanshang had already walked past, and his back was to this side, they didn''t see the woman rushing towards her.


    If you don''t see it, you can''t avoid it.


    Gu Nan Sheng a stagger, mouth a "I depend on" didn''t have time to say, fell down.


    Seeing that he was about to have a close contact with the ground, Gu Nansheng closed his eyes and fell. I hope he didn''t fall to his face.


    But the expected pain did not appear. Just as Gu Nan Sheng was about to touch the ground, she was pulled up by a hand. When she stood still, she found that the other party was a man in black.


    When the other party saw that Gu nanshang was standing still, he released his hand and arched his hands to Gu nanshang. With a respectful look on his face, he said, "my subordinate Mo Qi, I''d like to see you... Madam."


    Subordinate?


    Mo Qi?


    What the hell are they?!


    Gu nanshang didn''t have time to ask. As soon as Mo''s face changed, he turned around and twisted the man''s hand. With a crisp sound, the man screamed on the spot.


    "Ah, hand, pain... Broken... Pain." The man was in a hurry to beg for mercy.


    Gu nanshang turns around and finds out that it''s the man who beat his wife who slaps his mother-in-law and wants to fight her again. The woman is next to Gu nanshang. Mo Qi is afraid that the man might hurt Gu nanshang by mistake, so he breaks the man''s arm.


    Mo seven cold face, put aside the scream of the man, spit out a sentence: "don''t want to die, roll."


    Where does the man still have the idea of beating a woman? He immediately covers his broken arm and runs away in horror.


    Many onlookers were also frightened by Mo Qi''s appearance, and they dispersed with their breath.


    The innkeeper''s wife was relieved and squatted on the ground crying.


    "Madame, don''t cry. You''d better go to the doctor to see if you are hurt." Gu Nan Sheng comforted me.


    The landlady raised her eyes and looked at Gu nanshang. She wiped her tears and said, "thank you for saving my life, madam." After that, he got up and limped back to his inn.


    Until the people were almost scattered, Mo Qi turned to look at Gu nanshang and said respectfully: "madam, in such a complicated situation, madam still needs to be careful. Her own safety is very important."


    Gu nanshang nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    "His subordinates are nine princes, who are close to Mo Qi. They are ordered by the princes to protect his wife." Mo Qi respectfully opens his mouth to Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 344

    In fact, before Mo Qi came here, Yun Jincheng once explained that Gu Nansheng should be called "Prince and concubine". But when Mo Qi called out for the first time, he looked at the common people around him and thought that it was safe to call his wife.


    It turned out to be the person sent by Yun Jincheng!


    Gu nanshang was relieved, and his heart was slightly sweet because of the man''s concern: "what else did your master say?"


    "The master has a letter to hand over to his subordinates!"


    Mo Qi said and took out a letter with Gu Nansheng''s personal inspiration.


    Gu Nan Sheng is holding the letter. He is so excited in his heart. But when he thinks that it''s on the street, he can''t lose his etiquette.


    He calmly took the letter, put it into his pocket and said, "by the way, are you here alone? Why didn''t I see you just now? "


    "Madam Hui, my subordinates are here with Mo ba. They just arrived in Changzhi county this morning. They are close guards. Naturally, they are protecting my wife in the dark. It''s not surprising that my wife didn''t see them." Mo Qihui said.


    Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction: "your master, do you still have something to say?"


    "The master told his wife not to worry about him. Everything went well in Shengjing." Mo Qi answered truthfully.


    "Well, good."


    After calculating the time, it seems that there is not much left. Gu Nansheng doesn''t talk to Mo Qi any more. Anyway, he is ordered to protect himself. If he wants to ask what to go back, he can ask enough.


    But if you delay any longer, I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce will be late.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu nanshang arrived at the chamber of Commerce, it was not too late.


    All the bosses of Changzhi chamber of Commerce had a very good impression of Cen Luofeng before, and because Gu nanshang was a man, they also respected him very much. They didn''t say much about Gu nanshang''s replacing Cen Luofeng in Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    "Mrs. Cen, we called you today to discuss the disaster relief of the chamber of Commerce."


    Li Changshan, a member of Jinxiu building, has a relatively old seniority in Changzhi chamber of Commerce and has a strong voice, so he took the lead in bringing up the topic.


    "Every year, Changzhi county suffers from floods. This year, it''s OK. The disaster situation in Changzhi is not serious, but the three counties next door are much more seriously affected. A large number of victims begin to pour into our county. Although the imperial court will allocate funds for disaster relief, the distant water can''t save the near fire. At this time in previous years, members of our chamber of Commerce will gather some money, To buy some food to cure these victims, it used to be presided over by boss Shen, the president of the people''s Republic of China. This year, boss Shen resigned as the president of the people''s Republic of China. It''s up to us to ask you to come and see what you think. By the way, we also choose the person who will handle this event. "


    Originally, the post of president of the chamber of Commerce was about to fall to Cen Luofeng, but Cen Luofeng had something to do. Shengjing couldn''t come back, and there was only one wife at home.


    In the eyes of these men who have thought that men are superior to women for decades, this chamber of commerce can''t be handed over to a woman!


    "Boss Li, I don''t know much about Nansheng, but I still know that the disaster relief is urgent. No matter what decisions the chamber of commerce makes and how much each family wants to give, my Cen family will never fall behind." Gu nanshang expressed his attitude immediately.


    The big guy didn''t expect Gu Nan Sheng to be so free and easy. He was a little surprised and full of appreciation.


    Business people, at the same time, should be more open-minded!


    Li Changshan nodded and said his idea: "well, in fact, our chamber of commerce is divided into upper, middle and lower classes. Different classes give different money. I suggest that the door-to-door family give 500 Liang, the middle door family give 200 Liang, as for the door-to-door family, give 100 Liang. Do you have any opinions?"


    In fact, it''s not fair, but it''s also kind!


    "No opinions, no opinions."


    "We don''t have a problem, either!"


    Gu Nan Sheng, when everyone had finished speaking, naturally agreed: "I don''t have any opinions, but I don''t know which class our Cen family is in the chamber of Commerce?"


    This words a, everybody Leng for a while, look at each other, a little don''t know how to say.


    Finally, Li Changshan, who had the best relationship with the cen family, said, "brother and sister, in fact, this year the chamber of Commerce originally wanted to choose the Luofeng brothers as its president. Everyone has voted, but the Luofeng brothers left before they had time to issue the power of attorney. Look at this..."


    President, we should take the lead.


    Even if it is for a face, it is more natural than others.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Nan Sheng understood and immediately laughed: "in this case, my Cen family will naturally be the leader. In this way, our Cen family will pay two thousand Liang in addition to five hundred Liang. What do you think of boss Li?"


    Two thousand Liang, which is four times as much as a family.


    "Of course there will be no shortage!"


    Li Changshan responded immediately.


    In fact, it''s embarrassing for Li Changshan to let the cen family take out two thousand taels of silver now.


    After all, all the men went to Shengjing. Although they were elected president, they didn''t enjoy any rights and benefits, so they put out 2000 Liang more.


    But they didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would know the general situation so well, so they took the initiative to say it.


    Li Changshan suggested: "in this case, the money for the disaster relief of the chamber of commerce should be taken care of by younger brothers and sisters. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    After all, the cen family is a woman!


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng laughed and said modestly and magnanimously: "boss Li, you look up to me for giving me this important task, but my Cen family is a newcomer to the chamber of Commerce this year, and many rules are not very clear, so I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to handle the disaster relief fund. I''d better let boss Li take charge of it for you, OK?"


    For this reason, Li Changshan is also a smart man.


    Immediately nodded: "in this case, that''s it, the funds are still in the charge of my sister-in-law, and the others are jointly set up by me and several experienced owners of the chamber of Commerce. At that time, you can ask your sister-in-law to repay."


    Arriving is a businessman, which can not only help Gu nanshang, but also keep the guests away.


    After listening to the proposal, the rest of the people agreed that it was feasible.


    Gu Nansheng immediately stood up and threw his fist at the crowd: "thank you so much for your trust and help. It''s better to let me be the host some other day and invite you to get together on the first floor to express your thanks."


    Now the first floor, business is quite hot, to eat there, seems to have been a symbol of identity.


    Even if the county master goes, he has to reserve a place first.


    "Just, just, although the Luofeng brothers are in Shengjing, our younger brothers and sisters know the general situation and understand human feelings so well. We also trust the cen family. Let''s wait for dinner, but today we have a more important thing to say." Li Changshan opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 345

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Li Changshan said: "the Luofeng brothers are the new president elected by the members of our chamber of Commerce. Although they have not issued the power of attorney, we all agree with him very much. Why don''t we bother our younger brothers and sisters to take back the power of attorney of the Luofeng brothers today? What do you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, the rich businessmen in Qinghe town of the chamber of Commerce naturally nodded their heads and agreed.


    With the consent of a few people, it was the beginning. The rest of the chamber of Commerce looked at me and I looked at you. After some consideration, they all nodded and agreed!


    After all, the cen family is rich, and Gu nanshang is back on the first floor. It''s said that the drugs produced by her family''s pharmaceutical workshop are exclusively supplied by the military camp.


    Let alone Qinghe town, this family is in Changzhi County, which is definitely one of the best.


    Even if they want to shake, they don''t have that ability for the time being!


    Gu Nanshan took Cen Luofeng''s letter of authorization from the president back to the cen family. Although the name of the letter of authorization is Cen Luofeng, now the cen family is in charge of Gu Nanshan, and the Gu''s Baiyao is named after Gu Nanshan, which has nothing to do with Cen Luofeng''s half dime.


    The post of president of the chamber of commerce does not belong to Gu nanshang!


    After returning home, Gu nanshang''s heart was very happy, and his walking steps were light.


    "Ma''am, what''s good today?" Seeing this, Zhu asked curiously.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "I bought the post of president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce for two thousand five hundred Liang!"


    Zhu and others are all rude people who do business. Naturally, they don''t know anything about the chamber of Commerce. However, when she heard that the post of president took 2500 Liang, she still couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    More than two thousand Liang. She and Liu Quan can''t earn so much money without eating or drinking all their lives.


    Before Gu Nan Sheng came into his room, he suddenly remembered what he had entrusted Zhong Fu to do: "sister-in-law Zhu, is uncle Zhong back?"


    "Not yet."


    Zhu replied: "what''s the matter with the housekeeper, madam? Can I ask Liu Quan to come back to the housekeeper?"


    "No, I''m a little tired today. Go back to my room to have a rest. When Uncle Zhong comes back, you ask her to come to my room to find me." Gu nanshang finished the order, humming a tune and went into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu nanshang couldn''t wait to take out the letter that Mo Qi had given her before.


    In other words, in the twenty-two years of the 21st century, she has lived two lives, and has never received a letter from a man!


    Especially, the man you like!


    Just sitting in front of the desk, Gu Nansheng pauses, vaguely feeling that something is wrong.


    After carefully looking at the desk for a long time, she realized that there was a flowerpot in full bloom on her desk. There were two huge red flower balls in the flowerpot, and several flower buds were in bud.


    Look at the pattern, it should be peony.


    But all her peonies are in the yard, and it''s only early April now, at least it will take more than half a month to open.


    Where did this potted flower on the desk come from?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what to think about it. He quickly opened the letter and saw the writing on it. Every word looked unrestrained and comfortable.


    "There are beauties, and you will never forget them. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. The Phoenix flies and seeks for her husband all over the world.... "


    Toss about the letter, Gu Nansheng read the letter in one line and three lines, and then read the letter again and again. In the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but Tucao, "make complaints about the dirty man."


    It''s not an original love poem!


    Thinking, out of the room door in the yard called out: "Mo seven, are you there?"


    There was a breeze in the open yard, and two pieces of residual flowers flew by, but no one appeared.


    "Mo Qi? I know you are nearby. I have something to ask you. Come out quickly. " Gu Nan Sheng said again, only feel the shadow in front of her, and then Mo Qi appeared in front of her.


    Gu Nan Sheng resisted the impulse of smacking his tongue and said, "come in with me. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    At this time, Mo Qi was a little speechless.


    Didn''t he explain to her that he was the dark guard!


    Dark guard, what is dark guard?


    A guard hiding in the dark is called a dark guard.


    The lady called him out in a big way. If someone really wanted to do harm to her, wouldn''t she have found him.


    "Mo Qi, I ask you, your ninth Prince has nothing else to bring me except this letter?" Ma Da, it''s good to bring a cake. I just copied a love poem. Is it really good to be so perfunctory!


    Ink seven forehead slide down a cold sweat, very honest pointed to the basin of blooming flowers on the desk, said: "yes, this basin of best Wei Zi is the master let his subordinates bring together."


    It turns out that this potted flower was sent by Yunjin.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is not happy, but also a little lost. This man, still think that she only care about the love of the little girl now, far away to send pots of flowers, it is better to write a few words on the letter!


    She thought about him here, and there were thousands of words in her heart to say to him, but he copied a love poem to perfunctory people.


    It''s impossible to be angry.


    Mo Qi looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s face and pulled it down. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before he realized it. He immediately explained to his master, "don''t be angry, madam. In fact, the master wants you."


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Mo Qi said in a hurry: "madam, the peony was once the favorite flower of the master''s mother, roufei. The best Wei Zi is the best treasure among the peonies. It was also planted by roufei herself in those years. The master gave the flower to her. It can be seen that the lady''s status in the master''s heart is comparable to that of roufei."


    In this way, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart seemed to feel better. He carefully looked at the "best Wei Zi" planted by Yun Jin Cheng''s mother in the legend. Let alone, it was really beautiful.


    Moreover, the general peony fragrance are very light, smell is also different from person to person.


    But it happened that the peony in front of me was not only beautiful, but also fragrant.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang''s face softened, Mo Qi continued: "in fact, the master has been talking about you since he came back to Shengjing, writing a love letter to express his missing for you. The master stayed up for most of the night without thinking about tea, but he felt that he couldn''t express his missing for his wife with a thousand words. Finally, the Xuan paper on the study floor was covered with a thick layer."


    I don''t know. I thought their master was practicing calligraphy!


    "Really?" Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Qi suspiciously, but he was obviously in a better mood.


    "I dare not lie to my wife."


    Mo Qi''s uneasy heart also gradually subsided and stabilized: "finally, it''s our third brother''s suggestion to the master. Let the master write a phoenix courtship for his wife to express his missing."

 Chapter 346

    In order to write a letter to her, Yun Jincheng spent most of the night, which undoubtedly satisfied Gu nanshang''s little vanity. Now, looking at the letter written in his hand, the smile on his face was brilliant.


    However, as a woman who wants to save face, Gu Nansheng still pretends to be disgusted and says, "hum, I''m used to coax women to be happy with the previous sentences. It''s vulgar, and I don''t have any sincerity."


    After saying that, happily holding the letter will be ink seven to drive out.


    Mo Qi looks at Gu nanshang, who has a huge mood change, with a huge question mark on his head. Madam, this is a disgusting way to express her missing with Phoenix. It''s too vulgar and insincere, isn''t it?


    However, her smile is more brilliant than the sun, in the end is to do so!


    ¡­¡­


    The chamber of Commerce for disaster relief is nothing more than buying some rice and distributing it to the victims.


    In fact, the money donated by the chamber of commerce is just a drop in the bucket before the disaster.


    The victims of the disaster in the next county came to Changzhi county one after another. Worried about causing riots, Wei yunian closed the city gate and set up a porridge stall at the gate, so that the victims could drink a bowl of porridge and not starve to death.


    With the help of Li Changshan, Gu Nansheng also bought a lot of rice, corn flour and whole wheat flour.


    It was transported to the gate of the city and handed over to Wei yunian, who was in the process of disaster relief.


    Wei yunian looked at the huge amount of grain, but he was very grateful to Gu nanshang.


    Of course, also out of guilt for Gu nanshang, he also wanted to help Gu nanshang this time.


    When distributing the disaster food sent by Changzhi chamber of Commerce, Wei yunian specially informed that it was the food voluntarily donated to the victims by Changzhi chamber of commerce under the leadership of Gu Nanshan, President of Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    The victims were all affected by the disaster, and the relief food money of the imperial court will not arrive until a few days later. During this period, Gu nanshang''s grain is particularly important.


    For a time, the victims of the disaster were grateful to Gu Nansheng and Changzhi chamber of Commerce. The name of Gu Nansheng was not only well known in Changzhi County, but also spread widely among the victims in the next few disaster stricken counties. Some feudal old people wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Nansheng, saying that Gu Nansheng was the reincarnation of a fairy and the incarnation of a Bodhisattva.


    Enjoying the praise of the public, Gu Nansheng stood on the wall with his arms in his arms, looked down and said, "Wei yunian, don''t think that if you make me famous, I will forget what you have done to me!" Had it not been for this talkative man, she was still in love with her Cen Luofeng and gave birth to a baby at home!


    "Hey, you''ve beaten and scolded. How can you still keep such a grudge?"


    Wei yunian shakes his fan and looks at Gu Nansheng helplessly. Finally, with Gu Nansheng''s murderous eyes, he says: "it''s still the sage''s right, only women and villains are hard to raise!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu nanshang snorted coldly, obviously still angry.


    Wei yunian reluctantly leaned toward Gu nanshang: "well, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a big gift, but we agreed in advance that after I give you this big gift, you can''t be angry with me."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it for a while: "you first say what kind of gift it is, and then I''ll see if I choose to continue to be angry with you."


    "You..."


    Wei yunian thinks that Gu nanshang is definitely the most difficult woman he has ever seen.


    No one!


    "Didn''t you ask Zhong Fu to ask about Jinsheng Inn a few days ago? I asked for it for you. Song Ankang, the man in charge of Jinsheng Inn, owes the gambling house three hundred liang of high interest debt, and the interest has risen to fifteen hundred Liang. The gambling house has been chasing him for two months. Recently, the boss of the gambling house, black leopard, has given a death order. If he doesn''t pay back the money within five days, he will kill him directly, That''s why I can''t wait for half a month to sell the inn. "


    "So?" Gu Nan Sheng looks at Wei Yu Nian with an eyebrow.


    Wei opened his fan and shook it. He said leisurely: "you asked Zhong Fu to ask, should you be interested in that inn? So, if you want, I can deal with it and sell the inn to you at a fair price. Of course, the bonus is... "


    Speaking of money, Gu Nansheng felt that he was not so intimate with Wei yunian. He directly asked: "how much do you want?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want it this time."


    Wei yunian laughed. He felt that if he dared to say "want", Gu Nanshan would jump on him and beat him again.


    The day after Gu nanshang went back, he bought Jinsheng inn.


    Jinsheng Inn was originally an inn in business. After Gu Nansheng took over, it only needed a little rectification to officially open.


    It''s also because the county magistrate intervened in this matter, and the purchase price is fair to Gu Nanshan. Of course, Gu Nanshan also pitied the lady who didn''t like her. After paying the money, he secretly gave the lady a sum of money, which was his intention.


    After buying the inn, Gu Nan Sheng took Liu Quan, Zhu Shi and others to clean the inside and outside of the inn. He also picked the brand of "Jinsheng inn" and replaced it with the brand of "Gaosheng inn" which Gu Nan Sheng went to ask Huo Bingyu, the master of Cen Xiaomo, to write a book.


    Although the name is a little vulgar, but the moral is good!


    After finishing the business of the inn, we are waiting to find a living sign for our own inn.


    Of course, in addition to the blessing given by the county master himself, there is another candidate in Gu Nanshan''s mind, that is, cen Tianyou!


    As the saying goes, "speak of Cao Cao and arrive at Cao Cao.".


    Gu nanshang just had the idea of developing Cen Tianyou into a living sign of her high rise inn. Zhong Fu, the housekeeper at home, came and said happily, "madam, the young master is here."


    "Blessed is it?"


    Gu nanshang lost his handkerchief and came out from the counter backstage of the inn. He asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? There are five or six days left for the Chunwei exam. The young master must come earlier." Zhong Fu explained that his face was still a little ugly after saying: "but..."


    "But what?" Gu nanshang noticed that Zhong Fu seemed to want to say nothing.


    Zhong Fu replied: "along with the young master, there are several young girls."


    "How many..." Gu nanshang was a little confused. When did the cen family have several girls?


    "Yes, one of them said she was the young master''s aunt, and the young master''s mother also came! Oh, and miss XiangLiu, who lived in our house last time, also came. There is another one I don''t know. But listen to miss XiangLiu calling her sister XiuXiu. Now several people are at home, and my mother-in-law is looking after her. Do you want to go back now? "


    Gu Nansheng pauses for a moment, and soon realizes that Cen Tianyou''s aunt is Cen Changhe in addition to Cen Changyao.


    However, cen Changhe is honest and safe. He is not the one who comes to the door so abruptly. Instead, he is Cen Changyao, who has always been thinking about Wei yunian


    ha-ha!

 Chapter 347

    And that Jin Xuelan, Gu nanshang''s impression of her, seems not very good!


    As for XiuXiu, she had mentioned before that she wanted to come to Changzhi county. At that time, Gu nanshang didn''t agree with her. She wanted to cool her down for a while, and maybe she would understand what she meant.


    But unexpectedly, she agreed that Cen Tianyou would live alone. She recruited so many people together. What a pity!


    "I''ll go back first."


    Gu nanshang lost his handkerchief and suddenly stopped and looked at Zhong Fu: "Uncle Zhong, you should let go of the family affairs these days and help me with the promotion of the inn. With the approach of the spring Wei exam, we still have a lot to do. You can be the shopkeeper here for me for a few days."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhong fuben was born as a housekeeper, and he was very handy about the accounting room. He was even happy to get Gu Nansheng''s "reuse" and was determined to help her make the inn well!


    Gu Nansheng told Gao Sheng about the hotel, and then left Zhu, Liu Quan, and Zhong Fu to help. She went back.


    Just entering the gate, I heard Jin Xuelan''s tut tut.


    "Tut Tut, God bless you. Look at the flowers in this yard. How can they look so beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than those wild flowers on our mountain. "


    Golden snow orchid looked at the yard that basin is blooming the best Wei Zi, can''t stop the praise.


    CEN Tianyou didn''t want to pay attention to Jin Xuelan, but when she saw that Jin Xuelan was about to start, she couldn''t help but remind her: "Niang, you can see it. Don''t do it. The flowers are blooming so well. They must be worth a lot of money."


    As soon as Jin Xuelan heard that she was worth money, she immediately came to the spirit and took Cen Tianyou and said, "can it really be worth a lot of money? Is it worth more than the one we just saw on the street? "


    Speaking of the man she just saw on the street, Jin Xuelan was very angry.


    Originally, she came to Changzhi county for the treatment of Cen Huai''an last time. She wanted to take the opportunity to get a chance in front of Cen Changyao, Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu. So when she got to Changzhi County, she sent the car rental groom to walk with Cen Tianyou and three other women to show her "insight".


    This spring is a good time for flowers to bloom. Most of the women living in Changzhi county have the habit of hairpin flowers in spring, that is, changing the pearl flowers on their heads into fresh flowers.


    Jin Xuelan with the other three women, looking at the big girl on the street, little daughter-in-law are hairpin fresh beautiful flowers, it is really dazzling.


    As a result, when passing by a fragrant powder shop, he ran into two women coming out of the shop and knocked off one of the young women with two flowers on her head.


    Two women may also be used to strong, angry directly scold, said Jin Xuelan damaged her flowers, want her to lose money.


    The gold snow orchid to angry ah, if it is not really their own hit her and blame, gold snow orchid really want to tear the two little bitches on the spot.


    Isn''t it a flower? What is it!


    Fortunately, at that time, cen Tianyou came forward and said a lot of good things. The two women looked at Cen Tianyou''s face, and that''s all.


    Now listen to Cen Tianyou say that Gu nanshang''s family''s words may be very valuable, Jin Xuelan naturally wants to ask clearly.


    However, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention.


    CEN Tianyou''s words are not light or heavy, but fall in Cen Changyao''s ears.


    Jin Xuelan is a woman whose son is 20 years old. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go out with fresh flowers. But Cen Changyao is a young woman at her prime. And she came to Changzhi county just for the sake of the county master.


    At this time, I just want to dress better and wear better.


    "Cough!"


    Gu nanshang stood at the door, coughing to remind the people in the garden.


    As soon as Jin Xuelan turns her head, she sees Gu Nansheng. Even if she smiles, she says, "Oh, ah Sheng is back. We''ve been talking about you for a long time."


    "Why don''t you go and sit in the room? I came to the garden to bask in the sun


    Gu Nan Sheng said, not cold or hot.


    CEN Tianyou looked at Gu nanshang, nodded politely and called, "ah Sheng."


    "Oh, you child, did you shout ah Sheng? You have to call ah Sheng four aunts!" Jin Xuelan quickly corrected.


    When she came here, cen Huai''an told her that when she came here, she couldn''t make trouble for Gu nanshang, otherwise she would have to let Cen Changqing leave her.


    CEN Tianyou looks a little embarrassed.


    In terms of age, he is two years older than Gu nanshang, and she is his favorite woman. How can he call her four aunts!


    Gu Nanshan doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, Yun Jincheng has recovered his identity. He is no longer Cen Luofeng, or Cen Tianyou''s fourth uncle. She can''t stand Cen Tianyou''s "four aunts."!


    "It''s just a name. God help you as you please."


    CEN Tianyou smell speech, eyes crystal bright, heavy nod: "HMM."


    "Ah Sheng is polite." She licked and laughed.


    Gu nanshang came back, and Cen Changyao and Zheng XiuXiu were also nervous.


    Zheng XiuXiu stood up and explained, "ah Sheng, the barbecue workshop at home has stopped, and uncle Zhou and aunt Ding are looking after me on the mountain. I''m in a hurry at home. I heard that God bless is coming to the county, so I came with him. I thought I could help you do something with ah Feng."


    "Well, if you come, you can come. Just a few days later, my family will be busy." Gu nanshang nodded.


    It''s true that I don''t like Zheng XiuXiu''s coming, but since everyone else has come, I will never fight back with an iron face.


    Besides, Yun Jincheng is not here.


    Gu Nansheng sometimes thinks that maybe the sentence "women in love are really mean" is right. As long as she thinks that Zheng XiuXiu once had a little interest in Yun Jincheng, she is really a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, she also secretly said that it might be her own villain''s heart.


    As for Cen Changyao, ha ha!


    With the last time she helped Jin chuxia frame Gu nanshang, she was taught by Cen Jinshi for many days. Now she doesn''t dare to have a crooked mind in treating Gu nanshang.


    She carefully looked at Gu Nansheng''s face and asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, God bless you to come to the county for the exam. I also want to see the world. Sister-in-law, do you blame me for coming uninvited?"


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "no, a family has to protect their own family. Since you''re all here, you can live in peace of mind. Anyway, if you''re hungry, you can have dinner at home. If you''re bored, you can go shopping, play and see the world. It''s also wonderful."


    "Well, thank you, sisao."


    CEN Changyao got Gu nanshang''s words, which is called a happy, she is afraid that Gu nanshang won''t let her go out.


    The only purpose of her coming to the county is the county master. If Gu nanshang doesn''t let her go out, how can she meet her sweetheart?

 Chapter 348

    As for Li XiangLiu, her state is much better than before, and she can hardly see any abnormality. Now she looks at Gu nanshang, and her eyes are full of grateful light: "madam, I''m back."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and nods: "it''s good to come back. You''ll stay at home first. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the medicine garden and help me."


    "Well, good." Li XiangLiu also gave a faint smile.


    Compared with the despair and fear just after revenge, now Li XiangLiu has returned to a normal life.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you that Song Yi and his son are in charge of our medicine garden." Gu Nan Sheng shape seems to have no intention of mentioning, let Li Xiang Liu a Leng, then asked a sentence in a low voice: "Yi elder brother also came?"


    Gu Nansheng said casually: "well, I need someone to take care of the medicine garden here, so I took over their father and son. If you have nothing to do, you can help him."


    Li XiangLiu was silent for a moment. Finally, he answered softly: "OK."


    Jin Xuelan and the other three wives live in Cen''s house, but Cen Tianyou is caught by Gu Nanshan in Gaosheng inn.


    "Ah Sheng, you have a lot of houses in your house. Why do you want me to stay in the inn?" CEN Tianyou said he couldn''t understand.


    At the beginning, when ah Nai suggested that he take the county examination, he went to the fourth uncle just to avoid staying in the Inn and spending more money. Gu nanshang agreed, and he was very happy.


    But I just came to her house. She rushed to the inn without staying all night. It''s one thing to waste money. I can''t see Gu nanshang in the inn!


    Gu Nansheng motioned to Cen Tianyou to sit down first, then went to the counter and took the red paper and ink she had asked Zhu to prepare. Then he replied, "there are many people at home. Besides, your mother and your aunt are not easy-going people. It''s hard for you to review your lessons at home. Besides, this inn belongs to my family now, and you don''t have to spend too much money. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ah? This... Is the whole Inn yours? "


    CEN Tianyou looked at Gu Nansheng incredulously, and his heart was shocked.


    If you buy the whole Inn, it will cost you thousands of taels.


    Gu nanshang has set up a yard and a ground here, which makes everyone in her family feel incredible. Now she has built an inn in such a short time.


    How can she make so much money!


    "Yes, the whole Inn belongs to me. You can live here at ease. When it''s time to review your lessons, you can go out for a walk when you are tired. When you are hungry, you can ask sister Zhu in the kitchen to cook for you, but..."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, the paper and pen actually several good.


    CEN Tianyou immediately asked: "but what?"


    "But I won''t let you live in vain."


    Gu Nansheng said, pointing to the paper on the table, and then said: "my new inn is just in need of publicity. I want to set up a challenge arena at the gate of the first floor and Gaosheng inn. I want to use couplets as a gimmick. During the Spring Festival, anyone who is absolute or absolute to others can have a free meal and stay in the first floor and Gaosheng inn."


    CEN Tianyou listened to Gu nanshang''s words, thought about it carefully, and immediately praised: "well, ah Sheng''s method is really a good way to publicize, but if people who are absolute are free to eat and stay, are you not afraid of losing money?"


    "So I have to rely on you."


    Gu Nansheng said his idea: "God bless me, I''ll give you the first couplet of this couplet. You can help me to make an absolute, create some gimmicks to publicize our first floor and inn."


    "I''m the first one?" CEN Tianyou can''t believe it. His eyes are wide open.


    Gu nanshang nodded with certainty: "well."


    CEN Tianyou looked a little embarrassed and worried: "don''t you want to? Ah Sheng, I''m afraid I can''t make a good decision. If I post it, I''ll be targeted, and I''m not living up to your expectations. "


    "God bless, what are you afraid of? Besides, my first floor and Gaosheng Inn together, can''t they manage the food and accommodation of a person for a few days? You can rest assured that I dare to do so. " Gu Nan Sheng comforted him with a smile. Looking at Cen Tian you, he was full of encouragement: "besides, Mr. Song praised you for your good knowledge. You have to be confident. I''m looking forward to your understanding of Mr. Yuan, so that you can promote me to become a famous inn."


    CEN Tianyou asked tentatively, "ah Sheng, do you really think I can do it?"


    "Of course, you are from my Cen family. We Cen family must do it!"


    Encouraged by Gu nanshang, cen Tianyou''s face turned red unconsciously. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded heavily: "well, ah Sheng, don''t worry, I will try my best to make you a jieyuangong in the first year of Gaosheng Inn''s opening."


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Nansheng slapped Cen Tianyou on the shoulder, making him more confident.


    He thought about it and said, "ah Sheng, let me think about it. I want a better Shanglian!"


    "Well, take your time. I''ll tell the kitchen to make a midnight snack for you."


    With the approaching of Chunwei day, many young talents have gathered in Changzhi county. Gu nanshang''s Gaosheng Inn and the first floor have the activity of "couplet, free meals and accommodation", which is the first to stand out among the inns and restaurants in Changzhi county.


    Even if the price of Gaosheng inn is not cheap, even more expensive than other hotels, but it is the first to live full!


    Gu nanshang and his servants have been busy in the inn. Cen Tianyou has also been living in the inn to review his lessons. Occasionally, he goes downstairs to help Gu nanshang keep accounts.


    Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu are also diligent people. After a day''s rest, they also went to the inn to help.


    But Jin Xuelan and Cen Changyao are not willing to go.


    After all, her son is a scholar. If Cen Tianyou is elected in Chunwei, she will be the mother of "master Ju Ren".


    What a precious identity! She is not willing to help others in the inn!


    Let''s talk about Cen Changyao.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that she is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s really inappropriate for her to go out and make a public appearance. He doesn''t immediately force her to go to the inn to help, and he leaves little Zhu at home to take care of her.


    Little Zhu thought about what Cen Changyao said and called his wife "sisao". Naturally, she treated Cen Changyao as the host lady. But little Zhu''s politeness made Cen Changyao''s vanity gradually emerge, which had been hidden for a long time, and had a tendency to burst out.


    She is a lady in the boudoir who has more than ten servants at home!


    After lunch that day, little Zhu went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, while Cen Changyao dressed up carefully and even asked Jin Xuelan to go shopping.


    Jin Xuelan glanced at Cen Changyao, her eyes brightened, and exclaimed: "Yo, auntie, this flower is picked from a Sheng''s garden. Let alone, this big flower is more beautiful than the wild flower on the mountain!"

 Chapter 349

    "That''s natural."


    CEN Changyao is proud to pick the next eyebrow, this flower, but she got up early in the morning in the garden to find a time, choose the best one!


    After living here for a few days, she also found that although all the girls in the street were carrying flowers, none of them could match the one on her head. If she went out for a walk, she would attract the admiration of many young talents.


    Changzhi county is indeed the most affluent one among the nearby counties. In addition, the chunweike test is held here, and a lot of young talents are swarming into the county. Cen Changyao and Jin Xuelan are walking on the street, which is hard to see.


    Of course, now these people, CEN Changyao will not see in the eye, after all, people''s hearts are worried about the county master.


    In Chunwei of Changzhi, officials from the imperial court came to supervise the examination, while Wei yunian, as a parent official of Changzhi County, naturally had to be responsible for the reception.


    Today is the first time of the Chunwei examination. He sent all the examiners to the examination room, so that they could have some free time to have a rest. The county magistrate outside the door reported that the second miss of the Shen family had come.


    As for Shen Qingmu, who is rich and wealthy, Wei yunian has a headache when he mentions her. He quickly waved his hand: "tell her that I am busy with official business and I am not in the county government. Let her play by herself."


    "The little one has already said that."


    The master also said helplessly: "but my Lord, the second lady said that she could wait for you. She also said that she said hello and asked you to go to Gaosheng inn to eat shrimp today."


    "You should go to the first floor to eat shrimp. Why go to Gaosheng Inn?" Wei yunian is a little curious.


    "Miss two said that the craftsmanship of miss a Sheng is better than that of the cook on the first floor."


    To tell you the truth, Wei yunian really wanted to go, but those in the paddock were all officials from Shengjing. He was in charge of reception!


    "You tell her I''m not free. I''ll go another day." Wei yunian said, and could not help but exhort: "you give me hold her, I go back to the house from the back door to have a rest."


    He has been busy receiving that senior official these days. He hasn''t had a good rest!


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Wei yunian left behind the county government, so when Cen Changyao and Jin Xuelan arrived at the county government, they didn''t see anyone.


    CEN Changyao a carefully dressed, where willing to run empty?


    He immediately stepped forward and said to the Yamen guard: "brother yamen, I have something to do with the magistrate. Please help me pass it on."


    "Oh, you are a laughing woman. Who can come to the county government to find an adult?" The Yamen servant looked at Cen Changyao with a smile.


    When Cen Changyao choked, she was naturally unhappy. But she wanted to look at others, so she had to be patient and said, "no, brother yamen, I know you from the past. Please let me know."


    Said, also secretly handed her secretly saved a little silver.


    The Yamen servant dragged the broken silver in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "then you wait here. I''ll go and pass it on."


    If she is really an old acquaintance of an adult and is stopped outside the door by herself, she will definitely be unable to eat and walk. There is only a pass around. If she goes, it has nothing to do with him whether the county magistrate wants to see her or not.


    CEN Changyao and Jin Xuelan are waiting at the gate of the county yamen. They are still dreaming of meeting the magistrate. Suddenly, a clear female voice comes to their ears: "Oh, I want to see which girl is Mr. Wei''s acquaintance?"


    Shen Qingmu was fooled by the master for a while. Wei yunian ran away secretly, but a yamen servant came to him. It is said that a woman called herself "an old acquaintance of Wei yunnian" came to find him.


    This, Shen Qingmu whole person is not good, immediately chased out.


    His eyes fell on Cen Changyao''s face in powder clothes. He looked up and down and asked, "are you the old acquaintance of Wei yunian?"


    "Exactly."


    CEN Changyao was a little surprised to see Shen Qingmu.


    This county government is Wei yunian''s county government. If you can get out of his county government, these people around you dare not say anything more. Then this woman is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Even, it may be Wei yunian''s


    She couldn''t think of it!


    "How did Wei yunian know you?"


    Shen Qingmu stares at Cen Changyao, and then his eyes fall on the flower on her head. He says, "the flower is a good flower, but people are much worse. It seems that his eyes are getting worse and worse."


    This words, listen to have the meaning of a little belittle Cen Changyao.


    CEN Changyao''s face was not quite right immediately. She asked coldly and unhappily, "what''s your adult''s vision? It''s not up to you to comment, girl? And I see girl, you are just like that


    When Cen Changyao said this, he was a little guilty.


    Shen Qingmu is better than her in temperament and gorgeous dress, not a grade!


    Jin Xuelan is also a little angry when she looks at it.


    Although she and Cen Changyao haven''t dealt with each other very well, it''s outsiders who bully their own family. That''s to beat her in the face. Immediately she also said: "that is, who does not know that my aunt is a big beauty in shiliba village. The matchmaker is our family. The threshold has been broken. But it''s you, the little yellow haired girl, who talks so arrogantly. This is Changzhi county government, not your place."


    "That''s it." CEN Changyao had the help of Jin Xuelan, and she had enough confidence.


    Shen Qingmu has been the treasure of No.1 village since she was born. This time, it''s probably the first time that she has been scolded like this.


    "Well, you two, today I''ll show you where Shen Qingmu can''t go wild in Changzhi county!" Shen Qingmu angrily said, came forward to give Cen Changyao a slap, hit her on the spot.


    Waiting for Cen Changyao to recollect, his face turned red with shame, so he rushed to fight with Shen Qingmu on the spot.


    County Yamen next to see this, hastened to pull up.


    Everyone doesn''t know Cen Changyao, but they all know Shen Qingmu. He is a noble guest of a big family. Usually, even adults hold him in their hands. So the people who fight are naturally partial.


    In the end, CEN Changyao''s hair was scattered, and the flowers picked from Gu Nanshan garden in the morning were also mangled, but Shen Qingmu had nothing to do with it.


    Looking at the disheveled Cen Changyao, Shen Qingmu picks his eyebrows with pride: "Oh, a woman like you still wants to covet Wei yunian, and doesn''t want to see your virtue. Can Wei yunian like you?"


    CEN Changyao is in a hurry.


    Take advantage of the person that pull a frame not to notice, toward Shen Qingmu to rush past, once overturn her in the ground.


    Shen Qingmu doesn''t have a big deal, but the jade bracelet on Shen Qingmu''s wrist is broken.

 Chapter 350

    Then, Wei and Gu both received the news that two women were fighting at the gate of the county government. Wei was stunned and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Gu nanshang is also busy in the Inn at the moment. After listening to Jin Xuelan''s complaint, he doesn''t say much. He loses his bookkeeping pen and comes out from the counter, ready to go to the Yamen. Just at this time, little Zhu, who was taking care of at home, trotted into the inn. When he saw Gu nanshang, his first sentence was: "madam, it''s not good. Wei Zi at home, I don''t know who picked one!"


    That potted flower, but the wife''s baby, specially told me to take good care of.


    Gu nanshang was busy during this time, so he entrusted it to little Zhu. Little Zhu thought about the weather and took it out to bask in the sun.


    As a result, I don''t want to. I just cook and clean up the kitchen, and the cost will disappear.


    Gu nanshang immediately turned cold when he heard the words. Jin Xuelan also heard what little Zhu said. Naturally, she thought of the flower on Cen Changyao''s head in the morning, and her face changed.


    Jin Xuelan''s look became very fast. Gu nanshang noticed it at a glance. She almost guessed what was going on.


    But she didn''t break out either. She laughed and said to little Zhu with anger in her heart, "I know. You go back first, and then Haosheng will look at my flowers."


    "Yes, ma''am." Little Zhu nodded with fear and went home.


    Seeing off little Zhu, Gu Nansheng turned back and went into the counter. Then he took a pen to settle the account and said to Jin Xuelan, who was worried about her face: "sister-in-law, you see, I''m too busy here. I don''t have the time to manage anything else. We are both Changyao''s sister-in-law. Where else would you like to manage Changyao?"


    "If I can manage it, can I come to you?"


    Jin Xuelan whispered back.


    When she came back, she saw that the situation was not right after Wei yunian arrived. She came back to move the rescue soldiers secretly!


    "Well, you see, I can''t leave here." Gu Nan Sheng is not hot and cold finish saying, begin to settle accounts with respect to low head.


    "I..."


    Jin Xuelan''s heart is still a little anxious. After all, when she came, she was told by Cen Huaian and Cen Jinshi not to make trouble. Now she not only made trouble, but also made trouble in the county government!


    Two people stalemate for a long time, Gu nanshang ignore, Jin Xuelan also dare not go.


    After a while, Gu Nansheng closed the account book and said, "well, sister-in-law, you should go to the county government to watch, and don''t let your sister-in-law stay there alone. When I finish the business of the inn later, I''ll go and have a look."


    "All right, I''ll watch first. You''ll come later."


    In fact, Jin Xuelan doesn''t believe Gu nanshang very much, but now that she has said so, she can only do it, but when she leaves, she doesn''t forget to tell her: "you must come¡°


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng answers quietly. When Jin Xuelan turns away, the smile on her face turns into a mysterious and strange smile.


    Go early?


    Wait, ha ha!


    This is the most difficult day for Cen Changyao.


    In front of her sweetheart, she quarreled with others and pinched herself in a mess. Her pink new clothes were also dirty. Most importantly, she pushed Shen Qingmu down and broke the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Shen Qingmu said that the bracelet was given by her 16-year-old brother, which is worth thousands of gold!


    She must be compensated.


    But how could she have so much money to compensate!


    On that day, Gu nanshang was really "busy". She was busy until the end of the day. Then she took Zhu to the county government slowly.


    Shen Qingmu broke the bracelet and pretended to cry for a long time.


    Wei yunian is helpless. He knows that Shen Qingmu is pretending and doesn''t care about the bracelet at all, but he still has to coax her and promise to give her a better Bracelet before she gives up.


    Shen Qingmu calms down, but this Cen Changyao in front of him gives him a headache.


    "Miss Cen, it''s late at night. I''ll send someone to take you back." Wei yunian said that, in his heart, he also remembered Gu nanshang. This Gu nanshang, who didn''t come to lead so late, made it clear that he didn''t even eat dinner!


    There is also Jin Xuelan who is guarding the gate. According to the Yamen of the county government, she has been guarding the gate for several hours.


    Hearing this, CEN Changyao knelt down on the ground and said pitifully, "no, my Lord, what happened today is that my Lord helped me to be the master. For this reason, my Lord promised to compensate Miss Shen er for a jade bracelet on my behalf. Changyao is very grateful, but she really can''t repay it."


    Wei yunian almost jumped up, pointed at Cen Changyao and said, "what do you want?"


    "Changyao is willing to serve as a slave and a servant to repay the Lord." CEN Changyao respectfully opened his mouth, but he was already happy. He approached him through the opportunity of being a slave and a maid, and then he would be able to get close to him. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with him!


    Wei yunian''s face changed. He wanted to directly scold her for being so shameless, but he was also worried about her parenthood.


    He immediately restrained his temper and refused: "you misunderstood me. I promised to compensate mu''er for her bracelet because I have a lot to do with the Shen family. Mu''er is just like a sister to me. I''m not willing to see her wronged. It has nothing to do with you."


    This is a very straightforward refusal.


    However, CEN Changyao was not willing to let go of such a good opportunity, and said: "no matter how, the adults help Changyao, Changyao should be grateful!"


    Wei yunian is speechless. Can''t this woman understand people''s words!


    Just as Wei yunian was about to break out, he thought whether he wanted to send a Yamen to send people back to Gu nanshang directly. Gu nanshang appeared in time like a fairy. Wei yunian was overjoyed. He rushed out and said, "Gu nanshang, it''s so nice of you to come here. I tell you that your eldest sister-in-law broke a jade bracelet and had to lose money."


    CEN Changyao saw Gu nanshang coming, and his heart sank inexplicably.


    Not only because she secretly picked the flowers in her garden in the morning, but also because after Gu nanshang came, if she agreed to pay for the jade bracelet, she would have no excuse to stay with Wei yunian.


    This Gu nanshang will do her good!


    Gu nanshang came in with Jin Xuelan and gave her a cold glance. Then he looked at Wei yunian and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I just heard it outside. Cen Changyao said that she was willing to be a slave and a maid. You should pay for the money you paid for her. Why don''t you help her?"


    CEN Changyao is scolding Gu nanshang in her heart, but she didn''t expect to say such a sentence. It seems that she has come to help her!


    Thinking, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes also become soft, even with a sense of gratitude. Wei yunian has always been friendly with Gu nanshang. If Gu nanshang spoke, it would be possible.

 Chapter 351

    Wei yunian was choked by Gu Nansheng. His face became ugly as if he had eaten a fly. He lowered his voice and said, "Gu Nansheng, I''ve helped you a lot. Aren''t you so ungrateful?"


    "Mr. Wei, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Nansheng gave Wei yunian a white look, and then said, "the girl is kind-hearted. I''m thinking of your kindness in paying for her. Although I''m her sister-in-law, there''s one thing I have to say. I don''t have money to pay for her!"


    Hearing Gu Nansheng say that he has no money to pay for it, CEN Changyao immediately feels relieved.


    It is said that the bracelet is worth thousands of gold. As long as Gu Nansheng doesn''t lose money, she doesn''t believe that Wei yunian is willing to lose it for nothing.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s schadenfreude expression, Wei yunian gritted his teeth with anger. Finally, he took a step forward, lowered his voice and said, "ah Sheng, if you don''t have money, you can pay for it. I like it very much."


    Oh, Hello, Mr. Wei, you are a parent official. It''s really good to tease good women like this!


    "You think so well!"


    Gu Nan Sheng black face scolded a.


    A word let Gu Nansheng eat shriveled, Wei yunian''s mood is better, continue to lower voice line to tease Gu Nansheng: "ah Sheng, your mind this official know, but this official''s mind you also should know, if you come to meat compensation, this official will certainly accept, but Cen Changyao, this official still don''t see."


    "If you don''t think it''s your own trouble, solve it yourself!"


    Gu Nansheng stares at Wei yunian angrily, and then says in a loud voice: "anyway, I have no money to compensate for her. If you don''t want to accept the girl''s affection, and you don''t mind losing the silver, then I don''t care more."


    CEN Changyao is more satisfied with Gu nanshang''s practice, but Jin Xuelan is flustered.


    She quickly took Gu nanshang''s arm and said, "ah Sheng, you can''t ignore your aunt. If something happens to her, how can I explain to my father-in-law and mother-in-law when I go back? They will peel my skin."


    This fool.


    Gu Nan Sheng in the heart secretly scolded a, didn''t answer her.


    But Cen Changyao spoke and advised: "sister-in-law, don''t say it. It''s not three or five hundred taels of silver that I broke Miss Shen''s bracelet. It''s thousands of taels. How can sister-in-law take it out? I''ll leave it to Mr. Wei, so that sister-in-law won''t be embarrassed."


    The typical one was sold by Gu nanshang and helped her count the money!


    She is really afraid that Gu nanshang will take money to compensate for the pressure from her family, which will damage her good deeds!


    Jin Xuelan was a little confused.


    Because Gu nanshang is not willing to introduce Wei yunian to her, she has always had a bad impression on Gu nanshang. She is very dissatisfied with Gu nanshang when she talks about her. Today, the sun is rising in the west, and she speaks well for Gu nanshang.


    "You hear me. I''ve been told by the girl that I''ll leave it to Mr. Wei."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Wei yunian with a smile, and his eyes turned slightly.


    In a word, Wei yunian was awakened.


    Now that she has said it, let him handle it, then


    Gu nanshang saw the look in Wei yunian''s eyes, and immediately understood that he understood.


    He called Zhu, and then said, "sister Zhu, it''s getting late. We can''t help here. So I''ll go back first. I have to get up early tomorrow to take care of the inn."


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhu followed Gu nanshang''s steps, and the master and servant walked out quickly.


    After a few steps, Gu Nansheng suddenly looked back at Jin Xuelan: "sister-in-law, you still don''t want to go, do you want to follow your aunt to be a servant for Wei?"


    "Of course not."


    Jin Xuelan came back from the shock and quickly followed Gu nanshang.


    Her son is a scholar. If she is successful in this subject, she will be the mother of the whole family. Maybe she will be an old lady of the government in the future. How can she do the work of being a slave!


    When Gu nanshang left the county government, CEN Changyao''s heart fell to the ground. After all, all the people who can do bad things have gone.


    "Cen Changyao, are you really willing to let me handle it?" Wei yunian looks back at Cen Changyao.


    CEN Changyao heart read a move, head down, pretty face a little red: "yes, Changyao let adults handle." How to deal with can be, it is best not to control her to bed, she is more willing!


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Wei yunian nodded. With a meaningful smile on his face, he cried out to the outside: "come on, arrest Cen Changyao and send him to prison!"


    "Prison?"


    CEN Changyao looked at Wei yunian incredulously and asked in shock: "my Lord, why do you want to put me in prison?"


    "Don''t you mean to let me dispose of it? There is really no spare place for people to live in, so only the prison can have free rooms." Wei yunian explained seriously.


    The two yamen servants quickly took orders to come over, holding the blank face of Cen Changyao to drag out.


    "My Lord, no, my lord..."


    As the three men went far away, Wei yunian called the master in again and said, "you go to tell Cen Changyao that she lives in the county yamen prison. She is also in charge of food. She can live as long as she wants. If she doesn''t want to live any day, she can ask someone to report back to her."


    However, whether he would let her out at that time depends on his mood!


    "Yes." The master took the order and left.


    After dealing with the trouble, Wei yunian was relieved and went home to find a cook to cook.


    He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back after being delayed all afternoon and night!


    CEN Changyao was sent to prison. Jin Xuelan didn''t dare to swagger in the market. She was so stuffy at home all day and didn''t dare to go out.


    There were three exams in Chunwei. During this period, Gu nanshang''s Inn was always full and the business was very good. Moreover, with the help of Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu, Gu nanshang was free.


    At night, Gu nanshang finished the day''s account checking and was ready to go home.


    All the rooms in the inn have been rented out, so only Zhong Fu and Liu Quan will stay here at night. The rest of them will go back to Cen''s house.


    On the carriage, Gu Nansheng closed his eyes and lived a lot and enriched his life.


    Relatively, also tired!


    Zheng XiuXiu looked thoughtful all the way. She opened her mouth several times, but she wanted to talk and stop. Finally, he didn''t hold back and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, how haven''t you seen ah Feng in recent days?"


    "He went to Shengjing."


    Gu Nan Sheng closed his eyes and replied faintly.


    "To Shengjing?" Zheng XiuXiu looked a little surprised and asked, "when will he come back?"


    Gu Nansheng was bored. He opened his eyes and took a meaningful look at Zheng XiuXiu. He sighed a little: "when will he come back, I want to know."


    He left these days, she let himself every day very full, in fact, only her own heart just know, only let yourself busy, she will not have time to think about him.


    It''s really hard to miss someone.

 Chapter 352

    After that, Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng XiuXiu: "why, what can I do for you? In fact, it''s the same with me. "


    "No, it''s OK." Zheng XiuXiu shook her head awkwardly. After thinking about it, she said, "I know you are not good at female workers. When I was at home, I helped him make two pairs of shoes and wanted to give them to him."


    I wanted to give it to him personally, but I didn''t want to come here for several days without seeing anyone else.


    Gu Nan Sheng took back his eyes and laughed at himself: "I''m afraid he doesn''t need it now." A prince, what things will not, where will also look up to the rustic cloth shoes?


    Zheng XiuXiu embarrassed smile, eyes color gradually sink, line of sight speechless cast to the window, don''t know what she is thinking!


    As Zheng XiuXiu mentions Cen Luofeng, Gu nanshang''s mood is also affected after returning home. He goes back to his room without saying a word. Lying on the bed, his brain is full of Yun Jincheng''s voice and smile.


    I don''t know how long after that, she turned over angrily and threw out the pillow.


    Damn, she has no conscience. It seems that she hasn''t heard from that guy for several days. Since I saw Mo Qi for the first time, those two guys seem to have disappeared.


    She can''t think of him here, but maybe he is sleeping soundly with a soft pillow.


    She is so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ninth prince, who was scolded by Gu nanshang as "heartless", was a little dizzy.


    Since he came back, the emperor was very happy and gave him a reception.


    In the court, the situation of the second prince''s family''s dominance has changed slightly because of his appearance. The supporters of the ninth Prince''s group are active again, and the ministers of the neutral group are on the right and on the left. They tend to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Over the past few days, he has been meeting and meeting with his supporters, listening to them analyze the current situation in the imperial court, the frontier war, and how they should restore the snobbery suppressed by the second prince in the future, and how they should fight back against the second prince


    In short, every day, we have to be busy until the dead of night.


    Tonight, he had a secret meeting with the Minister of the Ministry of officials, accompanied by Gu Qinghong and his former subordinates. He was a little dizzy.


    After returning to the room, he fell down on his bed and closed his eyes. He began to recall the little woman he thought about every day. In the twinkling of an eye, he hadn''t seen her for half a month. I really miss her!


    The brain is in a daze, suddenly a fragrance of powder came, and then someone sat by his bed.


    As the fat and powder became more and more thick, the people around him got closer to him. Finally, two hands pressed on his chest, gently and slowly sliding to his waist belt


    Yun Jincheng frowned and held down the two hands. Then she turned over and looked at the people in front of her.


    The woman only put on a gauze, inside the red belly pocket and graceful posture at a glance, a pair of watery big eyes with a bit of charm, looking at Yun Jincheng, Jiao didi said: "nine prince, yun ji wait for you to sleep."


    "Get out of here."


    Yunjincheng left Baiyun Ji''s hand, spit out a few words mercilessly.


    "Ninth prince, the Empress Dowager said that there is no imperial concubine in the prince''s mansion now, only Yunji is a concubine, let Yunji serve the prince well." Baiyun Ji knelt down in front of yunjincheng and said with a worried face.


    "Get out of here." Cloud Jincheng complexion more and more black: "don''t let me say the third time."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yunji did not dare to hesitate any more.


    Yun Jincheng is not close to the girl''s temper, and Baiyun Ji is very clear.


    Although she used to be his girl, but only when he needed to help him with hand and mouth, he never really on her.


    She believes that as long as she stays here tonight, she will be slapped by Yun Jincheng.


    Bai Yunji retreated in fear. When she came to the door, Yun Jincheng suddenly stopped her. The voice line was cold and arrogant: "Bai Yunji, without the permission of the prince, you can''t step into my room, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Bai Yunji looked at Yun Jincheng in disbelief, then quickly lowered her head, pressed the sour heart and the tears that would burst into her eyes, and said, "yes, I know."


    After Bai Yunji left, Yun Jincheng called the housekeeper again: "housekeeper, you don''t need any women to wait on you in the prince''s house. Go and dismiss them all."


    "Ah? All of them


    The housekeeper looked at Yun Jincheng in disbelief.


    "You have a problem?"


    "No


    The housekeeper shook his head quickly, and then said, "it''s just the prince. We will invite three cooks from outside every month. Don''t you want them?" These cooks used to come to the house from time to time to cook. All the dishes they cooked were Yun Jincheng''s favorite.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "the princess doesn''t like the women around me. Let''s leave."


    Guan Jia was stunned at first. He thought about Yun Jincheng''s words again. How about the princess?


    Where are the princes and concubines?!


    What''s the meaning that the princess doesn''t like women around the prince? But the prince is in a high position. There is no woman around him. The most important thing is that the cook is Xu Niang. How can she quit?


    "Prince, where are our princesses and concubines?" The housekeeper had to find out about it.


    You know, there is only Baiyun Ji in the backyard of the prince''s mansion. It was because the Empress Dowager remembered that she had served the prince that she carried her from a maid to a concubine.


    Now suddenly a housekeeper came out. How could he not know as a housekeeper!


    Speaking of Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng is in a better mood, and her eyebrows and eyes are unconsciously smiling: "she''s in Changzhi county. When I''m busy, I''ll send someone to pick her up, and everything in the house will be prepared slowly."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he felt a mixture of sadness and joy.


    In fact, the prince is twenty-five or six years old. The backyard is always empty. When the second prince was as old as him, how old was his eldest son. At present, the prince''s palace finally has a princess. He should be happy for the master.


    But according to the master''s words, it seems, as if, maybe... That woman master is very jealous, and even the ninth Prince listens to her very much.


    In the end, the housekeeper didn''t know whether he should be happy or mourn for the master, so he had to answer: "yes, the slave must do well."


    Yun Jincheng went back to the room, and the servant had already prepared the bath bucket and hot water.


    Yun Jincheng slides into the hot water and feels the comfort of the hot water coming from all over the world. What''s flashing in his mind is that he and Gu Nanshan are lingering in the bathtub


    Finally, the more you take a bath, the hotter it gets. You have to get up and ask someone to change the hot water in the bucket into cold water.


    For nothing else, just for fire!

 Chapter 353

    Shen Qingmu returned to the No.1 village in the world and soon came back. He also brought Gu nanshang''s happy news: "sister a Sheng, elder brother said that now there are floods everywhere, and the good fields are flooded. This year''s harvest will fall, and then the price of grain will rise. If you really have fine grain in your hand, you will make a lot of money."


    "As long as there''s no problem with my brother''s sales, you can rest assured that I can get the food." Gu Nansheng throws the crayfish into Shen Qingmu''s bowl.


    Before she let Shen Qingmu go back to Shen''s house, she talked to Shen Qingchi about the food problem.


    Now there is a flood and the harvest is affected, which means that the price of grain will rise soon. She can take out tens of thousands of Jin of grain from her warehouse.


    At this time, it''s basically a business without capital. Excluding labor, it''s a net income!


    Shen Qingmu ate the crayfish in his hand, picked up another one, peeled and said: "that''s natural. Our family has grain shops in every county and town. My brother said that he would give you the most reasonable price to buy. Now is a good time to raise the price of grain. He asked me to tell you that if the price of grain rises, you can count the money."


    The rise in grain prices was expected by Gu.


    But after knowing Gu Nan, he was not very happy. After thinking about it, he said, "mu''er, do you have time to come to Changzhi County in the near future? I want to have a talk with you."


    "Maybe not in the near future, big brother has gone to Xiling."


    Shen Qingmu replied: "elder brother said that the relationship between Beiming and Xiling is becoming more and more rigid, and there are constant conflicts between border towns. He has to deal with the affairs there before the two countries completely break diplomatic relations. When I came, he had already left for Xiling. But don''t worry, elder sister Sheng. As long as you think of a way to make money, he can help you. "


    "I want to set up some shops in Shengjing. Is that a big problem?" Gu nanshang asked.


    This girl is a real eater.


    He can''t keep up with her, so Gu nanshang has to help her.


    Shen Qingmu eats the crayfish Gu nanshang peeled for her and nods: "well, no problem. Who is my brother? In the northern underworld, he can''t buy anything except the palace!"


    "You are proud again."


    Gu nanshang stares at Shen Qingmu and reminds him: "you dare to say that again and again."


    Well, that''s what I said.


    But it also proves from the side that Shen Qingchi''s financial resources are really unimaginable. If he can rely on him to do business, he will surely be able to rise to the top.


    With the help of Shen Qingchi, she believes that she has made another big step towards her goal.


    Gu Nansheng rented a large house in the suburb of Changzhi County, near the Qingshuihe wharf, to be used as a warehouse.


    That night, she went to the warehouse again. She cut her finger in the old way and contacted Xie Yuchen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xie Yuchen hasn''t seen Gu nanshang for a long time. This time, he can''t help but say, "Xiaosheng, are you having a bad time over there? Or is Cen Luofeng a bad man to you? "


    "Why do you ask?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    "You''re thin." Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang and reminds him, "are you OK over there?"


    "It''s OK. I can do something." Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "when it''s you, something will happen soon. I''m going to sell all the grain in the warehouse there for money, but these bags are definitely not good, so you know."


    Need him to find someone to replace all these bags with imperceptible sacks!


    Xie Yuchen rolled his eyes helplessly, and his tone was a little hard, but he didn''t understand: "Xiao Shengsheng, it''s reasonable that you won''t be short of money in your life. Are you so anxious to make money?"


    "Of course. The more money, the better? " Gu Nansheng''s answer was very casual.


    "Yes


    Xie Yuchen expressed his disbelief!


    "You''re over there. Can''t something happen?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was silent for a moment, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "the man left me to go, calculate not to calculate a matter?"


    "Your wild man ran away?"


    Xie Yuchen is even more surprised. He is excited by Gu Nansheng''s words and almost jumps up.


    "Either he ran away, or he followed his grandmother home." Gu Nansheng said helplessly: "but his grandmother seems to despise me very much, so she won''t let him take me back."


    Xie Yuchen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and asked, "so the wild man left you and went back?"


    "What kind of wild man? He has a name. His name is Yun Jincheng now, and it''s not that he left me, it''s that I don''t want to embarrass him, so I let him go back. " This is the truth. If she doesn''t let go, I''m afraid Yun Jincheng and the Empress Dowager will not compromise, so their relationship will get worse and worse.


    "There''s no difference at all, OK!"


    Xie Yuchen is angry.


    He grew up with Gu nanshang, a childhood sweetheart. He had been holding the baby he was afraid of. He was spoiled by Cen Luofeng, and now he was bullied like this. He really wanted to beat that bastard!


    After thinking about it, he simply said, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, don''t worry about it. Just stay here and don''t go back. Anyway, I''ll support you in the future."


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly laughed out: "poof, you raise me?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t do anything, I can support you." Xie Yuchen is very serious.


    "No way."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t look up to me. She says I don''t deserve her precious grandson. I really have to try to tell her to see who doesn''t deserve who. I still think that one day, the old lady will come to me and beg me in person."


    She has lived two lives, but she has never been angry with the Empress Dowager.


    That''s what it''s called.


    So, this field, she has to find it back!


    "You have to stay with that man just to get this place back." Xie Yuchen feels that he is about to be angry to death.


    "Not exactly."


    The main reason is that she likes Cen Luofeng!


    But this word says to Xie Yuchen, it''s a little bit to stab a single dog.


    So, let''s not talk about it.


    "That''s why I want you to help me. I want to save enough wealth in the shortest time. Xiaohua, will you help me? "


    Xie Yuchen cold face stares at Gu nanshang, good half ring, his facial expression eased, then open mouth way: "want me to help you can, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Gu nanshang is a little vigilant.


    Can let Xie Yuchen say the condition of export, certainly not so easy to do!


    "When I take care of everything, let me go to your world." Xie Yuchen slowly voice to say his condition, had better let him see Cen Luofeng.


    Oh, No.


    It''s Yun Jincheng, the wild man.


    If you let him see him, you''ll beat him to death!


    Gu Nan Sheng gathered the smiling face and asked: "Xiaohua, are you serious?"

 Chapter 354

    "Yes, if you promise me, I''ll help you. What you say is what you say. If you don''t promise, nothing will be said." Xie Yuchen refused so simply that he didn''t give Gu Nansheng any chance.


    Gu nanshang is a little worried about such things.


    But after she thought about it carefully, she nodded and said, "OK, when I have enough money, I''ll take you around."


    After the food deal was agreed, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly saw his fingertips. Although the wound was healing, every time he saw Xie Yu Chen, he had to cut his fingers. In fact, it was a bit of a lethargy.


    Thinking about it, he asked: "Xiaohua, last time you said to help me check the origin of my bracelet, what happened?"


    Speaking of the bracelet, Xie Yuchen''s face became more serious and said, "Mrs. Gu has been ill a few days ago. She has been raised in Europe for a long time, but she didn''t get any better. She came back a few days ago, but I haven''t seen her, so I haven''t had time to ask."


    "You said my grandmother was ill?"


    Gu nanshang was a little worried: "do you know what the disease is?"


    "Alas, as you get older, the functions of many body organs will degenerate more or less, which will naturally affect the state of the whole body. I heard Nan Yu say that Mrs. Gu''s current situation is not very optimistic. In addition, your disappearance for no reason also affects her mood." Xie Yuchen says, in the heart also is very bad.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Grandma always loves her. Now she is ill again, but she can''t wait on her side.


    She is really unfilial!


    "Ah Sheng, don''t be sad either."


    Xie Yuchen patted Gu Nansheng on the shoulder and comforted him: "now that medicine is so developed, old lady Gu''s health will get better."


    Gu nanshang knows that Xie Yuchen is comforting himself. Foreign medicine may be better than domestic medicine, but grandma has gone there to take care of her for so long, but she has not improved. It can be seen that her illness is really serious.


    I''m afraid there''s only one way to get her better.


    Warehouse!


    "Xiaohua, I want to meet my grandmother, OK?" Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen tentatively.


    Xie Yuchen Leng Leng, nodded: "OK, I''ll take you to see her."


    Xie Yuchen drove his private car with Gu nanshang to the first hospital of Gu group.


    When she got off the bus, Gu nanshang was in a hurry. Her ancient dress was jammed by the door, which made her stagger and nearly fall down. She quickly grasped the guard bar beside the garage.


    Protective fence is also a long time, many bare places also grow some rust, Gu Nansheng called the rust of the wire to hang for a while, hand then out of some blood, Xie Yuchen quickly came forward, took a paper towel for her blood, anxiously asked: "your hand, how bleeding?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    With such a slight injury, she would go to the warehouse and sit for ten minutes, and then she would be as good as ever.


    "Be careful. I should have brought me a suit if I knew I was going to take you out." Xie Yuchen wiped Gu nanshang''s hand and opened his mouth.


    A cleaner like sister-in-law poked her head out of the elevator and looked down. Maybe Gu nanshang''s clothes were too strange. She took a look at them and then took back her head.


    Xie Yuchen is concerned about Gu nanshang''s hand, while Gu nanshang is concerned about the grandmother''s body in the ward, so no one notices the cleaner''s eyes, only vaguely feels that someone is looking this way.


    Gu nanshang took the tissue in Xie Yuchen''s hand and said in a low voice: "don''t talk to me, Xiaohua, lest others misunderstand that you have a brain problem."


    In Gu Nansheng''s understanding, no one in the world can see himself except Xie Yuchen. Then... Xie Yuchen will be regarded as brain sick if he talks to "air" nervously!


    Xie Yuchen didn''t retort either. After they were sure Gu nanshang''s hand was ok, they took Gu nanshang to the elevator and went straight to the VIP ward.


    There is a 14-year-old girl in the elevator. Ever since Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang went in, she has been peeping at Gu nanshang like nothing. Then she looks at Xie Yuchen''s clothes. She wants to talk but stops.


    Finally, with a "Ding -" sound, the elevator stopped.


    The little girl finally couldn''t help looking at Gu nanshang with stars in her eyes and said, "Hello, sister, I''m a fan of Hanfu. I want to know which shop you bought this dress from? Can you give me the website? I want to buy one, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen didn''t react. After a while, Gu nanshang asked incredulously, "can you see me?"


    Last time she came out, only Xie Yuchen could see her!


    With this, the little girl''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Gu nanshang, she thought that she was looking at a psychopath, and she replied unhappily: "of course I can see you, sister. Do you still want to say that you have lived in this elevator for decades, and I am the first one to see you?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and said seriously, "but you are really the first one to see me."


    At least, besides Xie Yuchen, she was the first person to see her in the 21st century.


    "Ha ha!"


    The girl lost a look of disgust to Gu Nansheng, and then muttered: "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. You''re still pretending to be a ghost. Are you sick?"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Nanshan to explain to Xie Yuchen, he turns around and leaves the elevator before the door closes, leaving Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen in the same place.


    The elevator continued to rise until it reached the target floor and stopped.


    "Come on, Mrs. Gu is in this building." Xie Yuchen goes out with Gu nanshang.


    In the VIP ward.


    The old lady, who was looking after her family, was lying in a luxurious hospital bed, motionless, with all kinds of testing wires inserted up and down her body, and an oxygen mask on her nose.


    Gu nanshang stood in front of her hospital bed, looking at the grandmother who once loved her most, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Grandma was the one who loved her most. She could imagine how sad she would be when she disappeared.


    "Xiaohua, you go out first. I want to be alone with grandma for a while." Gu nanshang is going to take old lady Gu to the warehouse to take care of her. With the automatic repair function of the warehouse, I believe she will soon recover.


    Xie Yuchen nodded: "well, OK, but you''d better hurry up."


    Mrs. Gu is the most respected patient in the whole hospital. She has a special person to take care of her for 24 hours. At this moment, he has agreed with the head nurse before he dares to bring Gu nanshang.


    "I see."


    Gu nanshang and other Xie Yuchen leave the ward, then the Gu family old lady to get the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, Gu nanshang didn''t know the time outside, but suddenly he heard some noise outside, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "Nan Yu, why are you here?" This is Xie Yuchen''s voice.

 Chapter 355

    Gu Nanyu looked at Xie Yuchen in surprise. He couldn''t help laughing: "Yuchen, I should ask you this. How can you be in my grandmother''s ward? What are you doing here? "


    "I''ll... I''ll see the old lady."


    Xie Yuchen says, want to give Gu nanshang of inside to remind.


    The ward where Mrs. Gu lives is the most luxurious VIP ward. It not only has a special escort bed, but also is divided into inner room and outer room. There are sofa, TV and desk in the outer room.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nan Yu smile, also don''t know is letter don''t believe, turn round to want to open the door to enter the room.


    Xie Yuchen quickly pressed the door handle: "Nan Yu, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I went to see my grandmother. Yuchen, what''s the matter with you today?" Gu Nanyu is a little surprised that Xie Yuchen is nervous.


    Gu nanshang listens to these sounds in the warehouse and knows that Gu Nanyu has come to see the old lady. He goes out of the warehouse in a hurry, and then brings the old lady back to the bed and resets everything.


    She thought that Gu Nanyu would come in soon, but she didn''t expect that Gu didn''t come in, and even some "different" voices came from outside.


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised. He went to the back of the door and listened to the outside.


    "Um... Um..."


    Gu Nanyu''s lingering and gentle chanting made Gu Nansheng blush all of a sudden.


    This... This


    Xie Yuchen is really out of the open, ah, beautiful men are used!


    "Yuchen, you..."


    Gu Nanyu embraces Xie Yuchen''s neck, and her eyes flash with enchantment and joy. She really didn''t expect Xie Yuchen to take the initiative to kiss her.


    Xie Yuchen looked down at Gu Nanyu and said slowly, "Nanyu, I always understand your mind." It''s just that what he likes in his heart is Gu Nansheng, so he has never responded.


    At present, in order to cover Gu nanshang, he has to use the beautiful man''s stratagem.


    "Yuchen


    Gu Nanyu is very happy in the heart, hugs Xie Yuchen and kisses him up again, and pushes him to the sofa outside, so he begins to pick Xie Yuchen''s clothes.


    Xie Yuchen is a bit flustered, she is not come true?


    Gu nanshang is also silly. Isn''t Xie Yuchen going to broadcast their action movie live to her?


    Although he is very familiar with Xie Yuchen, it''s right that he almost wears a pair of trousers, but watching him... Forget it, Gu Nanshan feels that he can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, just as Gu Nansheng was thinking about whether to rush out and put on a scene of "beauty saves the hero", there was some movement outside.


    "Nan Yu, don''t do that."


    Xie Yuchen pushes Gu Nanyu away and immediately turns over and sits up, pulling his clothes.


    He was the first to kiss her, that''s right.


    But he just wanted to stop Gu Nanyu from going in. As for sleeping with her, he never thought about it.


    "Yuchen, if you really like me, don''t you want me?" Gu Nanyu is puzzled. Take advantage of today''s opportunity to determine the relationship between the two, it seems good!


    Xie Yuchen smile, also slowly calm down, said: "Nan Yu, this is the ward, not suitable, besides, if you really love a person, will give her the greatest respect, not just want to sleep her."


    Gu Nanyu looked at Xie Yuchen, a little moved.


    Gu Nansheng in the room was also greatly relieved that he didn''t have to observe the life, spring and palace of his good brother and sister.


    "Ah Sheng, what are you doing?"


    Behind him came the unbelievable voice of the old man.


    Gu Nan Sheng was stiff again. He soon came back and looked at the old man of the Shen family on the bed. He walked over excitedly and said, "grandma, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    Looking at her granddaughter, Granny Gu''s eyes turned red. She grabbed Gu''s hand and murmured, "ah Sheng, are you really back? Where have you been these days? You know what? We''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "Grandma."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes also turned red.


    "Good boy, just come back, just come back!" Seeing that Gu nanshang was about to cry, Granny Gu quickly comforted her: "come on, let granny have a good look at you."


    Gu nanshang sat on the chair beside the bed, then sat down, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and then Gu Nanyu''s shocked voice: "Gu nanshang? It''s really you


    "It''s me."


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at Gu Nan Yu lightly.


    Just at the beginning of crossing, she really hated Gu Nanyu. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have crossed. But after so long, her hatred for Gu Nanyu seems to have disappeared.


    "How can it be? Aren''t you missing?" Gu Nanyu screams and looks at Gu Nansheng incredulously. Then he looks at Xie Yuchen as if he thinks of something. He asks: "so, Xie Yuchen, you were just outside, just to protect her?"


    Xie Yuchen did not say a word.


    This time, Gu Nanyu''s heart is more uncomfortable. Before she has time to break out, she is yelled by grandma Gu: "enough, Nanyu, you go out first."


    "Grandma Gu Nanyu refused.


    "I don''t want to see you now. Get out." Gu grandmother is very insistent, did not give Gu Nanyu to leave a trace of leeway.


    Gu Nanyu''s eyes were red with anger, but she held back her anger, bit her teeth, cut Gu Nanshan, turned and rushed out of the room.


    After Gu Nanyu left, Xie Yuchen recovered from the shock that they could see Gu, nodded politely to them, and left the room consciously.


    "Ah Sheng, tell my grandmother where you have been these days? Why can''t we find you everywhere? " Gu doesn''t want to take care of Gu Nanyu. He just wants to talk to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sour: "I dare not tell you, afraid to scare you."


    "Ha ha, how old is grandma? I haven''t seen any storm before, and I can still be scared by you?" Old lady Gu looked at Gu Nansheng lovingly, and said: "it''s good for you to come back. No matter what you''ve experienced before, don''t go missing for no reason in the future. You can learn from your father how to manage Gu''s family. In the future, Gu''s family will be handed over to you sooner or later."


    This made Gu nanshang feel even more sad.


    In the past, she couldn''t integrate into this society, but now she finds that she can.


    But I can''t let that person go in my heart all the time!


    Gu Nansheng didn''t answer Mrs. Gu''s words directly. Instead, he held her hand and advised: "grandma, in fact, my sister is a very capable person. Maybe my father can try to leave Gu''s affairs to her. In that case, my father can be more relaxed."


    Gu nanshang knew that Gu Nanyu didn''t like her all these years. It all came from the different treatment of Gu''s two granddaughters. Gu Nanyu is a sister, but since childhood they have been doting on Gu nanshang more, and Gu nanshang himself knows it.


    Anyway, now she will not stay, if Gu Nanyu can do her daughter''s duty, she is willing to give her what Gu Nanyu has been looking forward to for a long time.

 Chapter 356

    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Mrs. Gu said: "ah Sheng, maybe your parents haven''t told you something, but I think it''s time for you to know. Your sister, Nan Yu, is not your parents'' child at all, so you can only inherit this Gu family. "


    The news hit Gu nanshang like a bolt from the blue.


    It took her a long time to digest it.


    Gu Nanyu is not Gu''s father''s own child, which can explain that in order to be sisters, Gu''s elders have to treat them differently.


    For a long time, Gu nanshang was shocked and asked, "grandma, does Nan Yu know about this?"


    "Your parents never said that to her, but according to my daily observation, I''m afraid she already knew." Gu grandmother''s voice line with some helplessness: "otherwise, why do you think she is against you in everything, everything to compare with you?"


    Gu nanshang was a little overwhelmed by the news, and his heart was even more confused.


    She is Gu''s only daughter, Gu''s only heir. If she leaves, what will Gu do? What about Gu PA and Gu ma?


    If not


    What about Yun Jincheng?


    Gu Nan Sheng has mixed feelings and feels a headache. Why don''t you mention this topic for the time being? Immediately, she thought of the topic she entrusted Xie Yuchen to ask: "grandma, do you remember the bracelet you gave me? What''s the origin of the bracelet?"


    She can''t say it''s this bracelet that she crossed, so she has to ask like this.


    Looking at the bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist, Granny Gu said, "this bracelet is handed down from Gu''s family. I don''t know when it came down. I just know that this bracelet has been handed down from generation to generation and is handed down to the heir."


    "Grandma, is there any story about this bracelet?" Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked another question.


    "The story?"


    Mrs. Gu shook her head in a funny way: "I really don''t know if there is a story. This bracelet was handed down to me by your grandmother. I''m only responsible for keeping it. By the way, maybe you can go to Shen''s villa and ask. I remember many years ago, when your grandfather was young, he talked about this bracelet with the old man of Shen''s consortium during a chat. I think, Maybe the Shen family will know, but not necessarily. "


    Shen''s financial group is another family business in Haicheng. Because of its business contacts, it has always had a good relationship with the family.


    Gu nanshang thinks about it, and decides to find time to ask. She wants to find out what it has to do with the bracelet.


    When they were talking, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, and then the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Gu''s father and Gu''s mother appear in Gu''s sight together. As soon as Gu''s mother sees Gu, she immediately cries out and runs to Gu, hugs Gu and says, "ah Sheng, my ah Sheng, you''ve finally come back."


    In fact, Gu''s mother is in her fifties, but because of her good maintenance, she looks like she is only in her thirties.


    But since Gu Nansheng disappeared, she couldn''t eat well or sleep well. The whole person seems to have been spirited away. She has grown old for a long time, and even lost her appearance.


    "Dad, mom."


    Gu''s nose is also sour.


    Gu''s father looked at Gu nanshang, who was in good condition. He was so excited that he murmured, "just come back, just come back."


    But in the end, it is the superior, even if there are waves in his heart, he is calm on the face. Only his slightly red eyes betray his inner excitement.


    Gu nanshang went home.


    I was brought back by Gu''s parents.


    Just when she got home, Gu''s mother hurriedly told her servants: "sister song, housekeeper, go to tidy up Miss Song''s room, let sister song go to the kitchen to stew Miss Song''s favorite food, and..."


    The next people at home are also very happy when they look at Gu nanshang.


    Since Gu nanshang disappeared, there has been very little laughter in my family. Now that Miss Gu is back, don''t you feel happy!


    When Gu nanshang comes home, some people are happy, others are sad.


    After Gu Nanyu came back from the hospital, he shut himself in the room, smashed everything, and was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner.


    Gu''s father and mother asked Gu''s whereabouts again and again, but Gu didn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he didn''t answer because he was dizzy and wanted to have a rest.


    After asking several times, Gu''s father and mother didn''t ask.


    In addition to the special servants to take care of Gu Nansheng, there are also two security guards at home. There are almost 360 degree omni-directional monitoring probes in Gu''s villa, just because Gu''s parents are worried about Gu''s disappearance again.


    No matter the old lady or their husband and wife, they can''t bear the loss of Gu nanshang again.


    Gu nanshang went back to his home and was taken good care of, but he was worried.


    CEN house of Mo seven, and that never met Mo eight, I''m afraid to be crazy!


    In fact, just as Gu Nanshan expected, Mo Ba first found out that Gu Nanshan, who was supposed to get up early to make money in the inn the next day, disappeared.


    Mo Ba didn''t meet Gu nanshang directly, but he always devoted himself to Gu nanshang.


    When it was time for Gu nanshang to get up the next day, he didn''t see Gu nanshang, so he doubted him immediately. After another quarter of an hour, there was still no sign of Gu nanshang. He didn''t feel at ease, so he went into Gu nanshang''s room to check.


    This one sees, discover Gu Nan Sheng the thing on the bed has not moved at all.


    In other words, Gu nanshang has not been in the room since last night!


    Mo BA''s heart is cold.


    He clearly remembers that he witnessed Gu nanshang enter the room last night, and then never come out again, and he never slacked when he was in the dark. How could this good living man disappear!


    Mo eight anxious to find Mo seven to discuss, Mo seven is obviously also scared not light.


    Together, they rushed to Shengjing to send the news.


    When Yun Jincheng received the news from Mo Qi, his mind went blank.


    The first reaction was that his Sheng didn''t want him and left him.


    "I''ll come here today. You''re all gone. The prince has some private affairs to do." Yun Jincheng gave an order to end today''s parliament.


    You look at me and I look at you. It''s a little unclear, so.


    But Yun Jincheng didn''t give them a chance to ask. After that, he went straight out of the door and went straight to the stable. He ordered the servants to prepare the horses and wanted to drive to Changzhi county.


    Gu Qinghong came a little late today. When he came to the gate of the prince''s mansion, he only saw that several colleagues were going out. After inquiring, he knew that Yun Jincheng seemed to have something urgent to do. He had no time to think about it and went straight to the stable.

 Chapter 357

    Gu Qinghong is puzzled. Since Yun Jincheng came back, nothing urgent has happened to him.


    He rushed to the stable and was watching Yun Jincheng mount. He quickly pulled the horse and asked, "Jincheng, we are not going to discuss the military aircraft of xiheguan. Where are you going?"


    "Ah Sheng is gone. I''m going to find her." Yun Jincheng turns her head and bites her teeth.


    Sure enough!


    Gu Qinghong''s intuition is that Yun Jincheng now is afraid that only the one in Changzhi county can make him so anxious, but how can he go now? So Gu Qinghong holds Yun Jincheng firmly: "Jincheng, among the generals in Shengjing, you are the only one who has directly fought with Xiling army. How can you go at this time?"


    This time, at least five or six days.


    Military affairs are changing rapidly.


    How can you wait so long for a woman?


    Yun Jincheng knew Gu Qinghong''s worry and the importance of delaying the military plane, but: "however, ah Sheng is missing. If I don''t look for him, how can I rest assured?"


    "Ah Sheng is missing, not necessarily in danger, but now if you really leave the military plane and run to find her, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will really make your ah Sheng disappear forever after she knows it!"


    Gu Qinghong hit the nail on the head.


    Yun Jincheng hesitates. He knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like Gu nanshang. If he delays the military plane because of Gu nanshang at this time, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will really count all this on Gu nanshang!


    He is not going now, nor is he going.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned over to mount the horse: "Qinghong, if I can come back, I''ll wait until I come back. If I can''t wait, you''ll be in full charge." This has shown his attitude.


    He''s going to find her.


    Whatever the cost!


    Just at this time, a soldier in the clothes of taking care of his family ran in and said respectfully to them: "second prince, young general, we have received a secret report that the second prince has a change. It is estimated that he may want to intervene in the Xihe pass affairs with the help of the Chen family''s imperial medicine supply."


    The Chen family has always been the imperial medicine supplier in the army, and they are also very close to the second prince.


    So now even Gu Jiajun did not dare to offend the second prince.


    Yunjin chengdang immediately stopped, Gu Qinghong also began to worry, the second prince has action again, at this time, if Yunjin chengdang leave, is not to hand over the right to own?


    Gu Qinghong thought about it and gave the most practical advice: "Jincheng, in my opinion, it''s better for you to stay for three days. It only takes three days. If there is no news from her after three days, we''ll make plans. I''ll let lingshuang go for you tonight."


    He is a major general and he can''t walk.


    Only Gu lingshuang, the young lady of the general''s mansion, is quite empty. No one cares if she goes there. Besides, Ling Shuang''s martial arts are also good.


    "All right."


    Yun Jincheng took a deep breath, endured his worry and sighed helplessly. Suddenly he thought of a person and said to Gu Qinghong, "send someone to check Wei yunian."


    "Do you suspect that Wei yunian has something to do with ah Sheng''s disappearance?" Gu Qinghong asked.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that Wei yunian is not a simple man. He must have a background we don''t know."


    When he first met Wei yunian, he became suspicious of him, but later, because he relied on him to do things, it was not convenient to investigate him. After he came back, he was also busy with Xihe pass, never thinking of Wei yunian.


    But now I think of it, he thinks that we can check this person by the way. Even if the disappearance of ah Sheng has nothing to do with him, he also wants to know the real background of Wei yunian.


    "Well, I''ll have it checked as soon as possible." Gu Qinghong answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang was missing for two days.


    Let Cen house up and down people are flustered, also in Changzhi county execution order Mo seven and Mo eight to anxious crazy.


    The two men nearly turned Changzhi county over, but they still didn''t find it.


    The cen family noticed the abnormality the next day. As soon as the housekeeper added up, he was stopped by Li XiangLiu: "Uncle Zhong, this can''t be reported to an official!"


    "What if I don''t report to the official? Ah Sheng is gone. If ah Feng doesn''t see anyone when he comes back, what should he look like? " Zheng XiuXiu said to one side.


    Li XiangLiu insisted: "no, never report to an official!"


    After all, the housekeeper has seen something about the world. Just think about it carefully and you will understand what Li XiangLiu means.


    No matter what Gu nanshang is doing, as long as he reports to the government, the whole Changzhi county will know that Gu nanshang is missing within half a day. A woman whose man is not at home has disappeared in the middle of the night and hasn''t been home for two days.


    This word spreads, not only is Cen Luofeng this man lost face, is Gu nanshang also can be poked backbone, reputation is destroyed.


    After thinking about it, the housekeeper deeply felt that Li XiangLiu''s words were reasonable. Even if he made a decision, he said, "over there in the inn, Liu Quan, you take everyone to take care of it. I''ll go to find someone. Let alone say that my wife is missing, I''ll say that my wife has gone to other counties to deal with things, and you''ll take care of it. If there''s something bad coming from outside, I''ll only ask you."


    Anyway, the cen family also set up fields in other counties. It''s Fair for his wife to deal with affairs in other counties.


    "Good."


    After the family''s discussion, everything in the cen family is working normally. As long as the cen family doesn''t say it, no one knows that Gu nanshang is missing.


    Mo Qi is in the dark. When Mo Ba hears that the housekeeper is going to report to the official, he is going to stop him. But when he sees that the housekeeper gives up reporting to the official under Li XiangLiu''s persuasion, they feel relieved. Mo Qi even looks at Li XiangLiu more.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a thoughtful woman in such a rural town as Changzhi county.


    At this glance, he found that the little girl was not only intelligent, but also pretty.


    Gu Nansheng''s disappearance can''t be reported to the official, but he has to tell the county magistrate.


    Mo seven and Mo eight find finally still can''t find, can only take the prince''s house waist tag, touch into the county government.


    "Who are you?" The Yamen servant looks at Mo Qi and Mo Ba, who have no facial expression, and asks coldly.


    Mo Qi took out the ink token from his waist and waved it to the Yamen servant. The Yamen servant immediately understood and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you two adults. What can I do for you?"


    "Where''s your master?"


    "In the yamen, please."


    Wei yunian also knew the news of Gu Nansheng''s disappearance. He also knew that it could not be made public. Even when he called the Yamen servant, "come on, I have lost an important thing. Take someone to search for me. Pay special attention to all kinds of new suspicious people in the county."


    "My Lord, what are the characteristics of the suspect?" Asked the Yamen servant.


    Wei yunian''s face turned black: "if I know the characteristics of the suspect, what else do I need you to check?"


    "Sir, it''s easy to do without mentioning it."


    The Yamen servant was a little silly by Wei yunian''s order, and immediately explained: "recently, the number of Xiucai Lang and refugees from several disaster stricken towns in our county who came to take the Chunwei examination is several times more than before."


    It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find "suspicious persons" without clues among so many people.


    "Then you won''t go to the street to see it. If you see anything suspicious, arrest it for me!"

 Chapter 358

    These days, Yun Jincheng is anxious.


    Wei yunian is also worried.


    Gu nanshang is more anxious!


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been home for two days. In these two days, Gu''s parents are afraid of her accident. They not only refuse her request to go out, but also find someone to take care of Gu Nansheng 24 hours, even when she sleeps!


    This makes her have no time to go to Shen''s villa to find Shen''s old man, and no time to go back and forth to the warehouse, and no way to go back to inform Cen''s family of her own news.


    Just think about Cen family found her missing, that anxious state of anger, she felt that his current state is even more sad than in prison.


    "Sister song, I want to see Xiaohua." It''s the last way out for her.


    The servant, who was called sister song, frowned slightly: "Miss, the master told me that you are not in good health. You''d better rest. You can''t see anyone without his permission."


    "Sister song, do I go home or go to jail? Besides, I just got dizzy on the day I just came back. Now I''m quite well. You can''t limit my freedom like this. I want to see Xiaohua. I must see Xiaohua." Gu Nan Sheng worried, simply a don''t do two endlessly make up.


    Song''s sister-in-law had no choice but to say truthfully, "Miss, if you want to see Mr. Xie at home, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Why?"


    "The eldest lady has given an order. You can''t let Mr. Xie come to our house in the future." Gu Nanyu has been greatly stimulated since he came back from the hospital. He smashed the things in his room and gave orders to his servants, absolutely forbidding Xie Yuchen to take care of his family!


    Gu Nanyu always has a bad temper. If she is angry in her heart, she will be angry with her servants. If she knows that these servants dare to let Xie Yuchen come in to see Gu nanshang, she must tear her up!


    "I can''t see him. Can you go out and leave me alone for a while?" Gu Nansheng thinks that it''s OK not to go to the Shen family first, but in any case, he should send a message to the cen family first, so that they won''t be worried.


    But if she just disappears in front of their eyes, I''m afraid it''s going to scare her. Who knows what it will be like then.


    Sister song shook her head: "no, the master said, you must have someone around for 24 hours."


    Gu nanshang felt that she was going to be driven crazy. In order not to have a direct conflict with Gu Nanyu, she decided to compromise: "then you call my father and say I want to see Xie Yuchen. If you can''t do it at home, go out."


    In a word, I must see you!


    Song''s sister-in-law was entangled by Gu nanshang and had no choice but to call Gu''s father.


    After about an hour, Xie Yuchen arrived at Gu''s home.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    These two days, Xie Yuchen, as the only one who knows the real situation of Gu Nanshan, is also worried about Gu Nanshan.


    "Of course."


    Gu Nanshan pulls Xie Yuchen into the room. Sister song wants to follow her into the room, but she is stopped by Gu Nanshan: "sister song, I know my father said I can''t have no one around me, but do you think he''s human?"


    "Yes." Song Sao''s speechless response.


    "Then you don''t have to come in?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Sister song looked at Xie Yuchen, and finally had to answer: "OK, Mr. Xie, we''ll give you our second miss."


    Gu nanshang dragged Xie Yuchen into the room. Xie Yuchen said, "ah Sheng, how can the family suddenly see you again?"


    "This is also my curiosity, but I have asked my grandmother, and she is not very clear. By the way, Xiaohua, did you help me with the things I told you?" Gu Nansheng was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry. What you''re asking is just about money. I''ve been looking for someone to do it these two days. You can just go to the warehouse and tow it then." According to Gu nanshang''s request, all the grain was changed from plastic woven bags to gunny bags.


    "That''s great, Xiaohua. I tell you, I can''t stay here too long. I have to go back as soon as possible."


    Xie Yuchen jumped up in a moment, pointed to Gu nanshang and said: "Gu nanshang, you are not so moral! If you call me, you will go back. If your father comes back and knows that you have disappeared under my eyes, he will strangle me. Do you know


    Xie Yuchen''s name is Gu nanshang. This is the first time. It shows that he is really in a hurry.


    "But I can''t help it, Xiaohua. I have a big family over there. If they know that I''m missing for no reason, they will report it to the official in a hurry." The most important thing is that Moqi will send the news to Shengjing for yunjincheng.


    Who knows what he will do as soon as he receives the news?


    Originally, Gu Nansheng also wanted not to find Xie Yuchen, but now there is really no way, the old lady''s condition has improved a little bit, she can no longer disappear for no reason to stimulate her.


    One blow was enough. If she did it again, she worried that the old lady would not be able to bear it.


    But Yun Jincheng can''t ignore her.


    So we can only give this glorious and arduous task to Xie Yuchen.


    "You''re wrong, the people here are your family!" Xie Yuchen corrects Gu nanshang''s words discontentedly, then shakes his head and walks out: "no, no, I can''t be alone with you now, or your father will strangle me when he comes back."


    "Xiaohua, I beg you, OK?" Gu nanshang pitifully drags Xie Yuchen and refuses to let him go.


    Xie Yuchen tiger face, staring at Gu nanshang.


    After a long time, he said softly, "ah Sheng, this is your home. Uncle Gu and aunt Gu are your family. Do you really want to go back for that man?"


    He couldn''t understand that she didn''t belong to that era at all. Of course, it was the best choice to come back. Why did she go back!


    Is that man really so important, more important than her family, more than his 20 years of relationship with her?


    Gu Nansheng thought a lot about Xie Yuchen''s problem these two days. At first, she was very happy when she came back, but soon she felt empty.


    It seemed that only when she thought of the man who was far away in Shengjing and remembered to send her peony and write about the Phoenix''s courtship for her, her heart would feel full.


    "But Xiaohua, my man is there."


    She loves him, so she is willing to give up everything she has now for him.


    Xie Yuchen rolled his eyes speechless: "Xiaosheng Sheng, as you are now, if you want something like a man, how much do you want? You can row from the gate of your family to the river crossing bridge."


    "But I like him only."


    Gu nanshang''s words make Xie Yuchen speechless.

 Chapter 359

    After a short silence, he could only endure the sour feeling in his heart and compromise: "well, I know. If you want to go, go."


    "Don''t be as sad and heroic as you were when you died, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng pulled Xie Yuchen''s cheek and comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t affect you. I''m going to leave, and I won''t call you when you''re by my side. I just want you to help me guard the door. I''ll send a message to them first, so that they don''t worry about me. Then I want to go to Shen''s villa. You can accompany me."


    Gu nanshang has always known that Gu''s father is very strong. If he really "disappears" in front of Xie Yuchen, it may be exaggerating to say that Gu''s father will strangle Xie Yuchen, but he may be shot dead!


    "Well, good."


    Xie Yuchen''s heart is very complicated, but for Gu nanshang''s request, he is ruthless to refuse.


    "Just keep an eye on the door for me. Don''t let them in. I''ll be there soon." Gu Nansheng said, he hid in the compartment, entered the warehouse with his mind, and then returned to Cen''s home.


    I''ve been missing for two days. I can''t show up at home all of a sudden.


    After thinking about it, she took a pen and wrote a letter to the housekeeper, saying that she had something urgent and would come back in a few days.


    After the housekeeper received the letter, he looked at it roughly, and his heart was relaxed. He said that his wife had gone to work, so he came back with a message!


    The letter was read by the housekeeper and put away.


    But as soon as the housekeeper went out, Mo Qi picked up the letter and read it. Finally


    These days, Yun Jincheng has been restless.


    Everyone envies being in a high position, but only those who are really in a high position understand that no matter how high a person sits, there will be more or less helplessness in his heart.


    For example, he is now.


    Since he came back to be upright, his father was very happy, and even ignored the opposition of the empress and the Nangong family, he let him take over the military affairs.


    Such a purpose, the discerning people can see that the emperor wanted him to lead the army.


    As a prince, having power in his hand is the best backing, and having soldiers in his hand is the best proof of power.


    For the sake of these rights, he has to be trapped in Shengjing now. He can''t even find his favorite woman when she disappears. What''s the use of asking for this right?


    Just as I was thinking a thousand times, suddenly a golden carving appeared on the windowsill.


    Yun Jincheng glanced at the gold carving, and her uneasy heart immediately raised it.


    This gold carving is made by Mo Qiyang.


    Does ah Sheng have news?


    Yun Jincheng raises her hand. As soon as the ink behind her understands, she quickly steps forward to press the golden carving and takes out a small bamboo tube from the foot of the golden carving.


    And the subordinates who were discussing the matter also stopped talking, waiting for Mo Yi''s action.


    What is in the bamboo tube is a letter.


    Quickly open the letter, a look at three lines of the letter will be read, yunjincheng that uneasy heart, instantly fell to the ground.


    "I''m safe. Everything in my home can work normally. I''ll go back after I''m busy. I''ll talk about the details later."


    Signed by Gu nanshang.


    The signature is from my little lady, and the handwriting is also from my little lady.


    That is to say, Gu nanshang is very safe now and there is no danger. She just goes to do her own business.


    Yun Jincheng thinks of the warehouse Gu Nanshan said, and vaguely understands why Mo Ba has been staring at Gu Nanshan, but she still disappears.


    Yun Jincheng, who got the accurate information, was greatly relieved, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising slightly.


    All the people on the scene looked at the smile on Yun Jincheng''s face and were stunned one after another. You know, Yun Jincheng is often absent-minded these days, and his face is not good-looking, so that they are worried every day for fear of provoking the master.


    But now, the master''s mood seems to be better because of that letter?


    If you can be a high-ranking official, your eyes and dexterity are absolute. Even if someone comes forward and asks in a low voice, "prince, do you want us to step down first?"


    "No, let''s go on."


    Yun Jincheng replied with a faint smile, and then carefully folded the letter paper and put it into his own pocket.


    This is a letter from the little lady. Even if he looks at her handwriting, he is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang finished delivering the letter, he went back to his room. Xie Yuchen was waiting. Seeing Gu nanshang coming out, he asked curiously, "is it done?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, began to change clothes, shoes, ready to go out.


    She has to go to Shen''s villa as soon as possible to meet the old man of Shen family. She has an intuition that old lady Gu doesn''t know something, but old man Shen knows it.


    Xie Yuchen wants to take Gu nanshang out, but Gu''s servants certainly won''t. in the end, Gu nanshang has no choice but to directly connect with Gu''s father and say that he wants to go out.


    Gu''s father is in a meeting and has no time to come back. Finally, under Gu''s coquetry and guarantee, he reluctantly agrees that Gu will go out with Xie.


    "Do you hear me?" Gu nanshang hands the phone to the servant.


    "Yes, I hear you."


    Gu Nansheng asked again, "can I go now?"


    "Yes, the car is ready for the lady. It''s in the garden."


    Maybach takes Gu Nansheng and Yun Jin out of Gu''s family and goes straight to Shen''s manor.


    Shen''s manor is located in a well-known wealthy area, on the other end of Haicheng. It takes about two hours by car from the river crossing bridge.


    In Gu''s villa, Gu Nanyu, holding a goblet, stood in front of the French window glass of the room on the third floor, staring at the far away limited edition Maybach, with gloomy eyes and malicious hatred.


    Finally, she drank all the wine in her glass and threw it down the stairs.


    Gu nanshang, you forced me!


    In the car.


    Xie Yuchen asked: "ah Sheng, I think it''s very simple for you to wear it around. Do you want to consider telling Gu PA and Gu Ma your real situation?" To tell you the truth, after watching Gu nanshang pass through with his own eyes, he became more interested in the world Gu nanshang passed through.


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, thought about it and said, "when I come back from the Shen family, I''ll find a chance to talk to them."


    Otherwise, they always put her so trapped, is not the way.


    And she, if so quietly left, she also felt very sorry for her parents and grandmother.


    The car soon drove to the river crossing bridge, but Gu nanshang never thought that just halfway across the bridge, there was a burst of air in the air, and Maybach''s left front wheel burst.


    The driver hit the steering wheel subconsciously.


    Maybach and three of them rushed out of the fence of the bridge and fell directly into the rolling river.


    At the last moment when the car sank into the bottom of the river, Gu nanshang was completely stupid.

 Chapter 360

    She was wearing a bracelet and carrying a warehouse with her. She could hide in at any time.


    But, Xie Yuchen did not!


    Uncle driver, neither!


    Gu Nansheng subconsciously pushed the door of Maybach, but because of the pressure of the vehicle after entering the water, no matter how hard she tried, the door could not be opened.


    Xie Yuchen sits next to Gu nanshang. Seeing that Gu nanshang can''t open the door, he grabs her hand with the handle of the door and looks at her eyes. His eyes are full of farewell feelings: "ah Sheng, if I can''t protect you in the future, promise me that you must live well."


    If this time, he can not escape, then he also hopes that she can live well.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaohua. We''ll be all right."


    When Gu Nansheng''s voice fell, the carriage of Maybach was filled with water.


    Xie Yuchen grabs the right time to push open the door of Maybach. The huge impact of water makes the whole car turn over in the water. Xie Yuchen uses all his strength to push Gu nanshang out.


    Gu nanshang also wants to turn back to pull Xie Yuchen, but the current in the middle of the river is so fast that she is washed out by the current after being pushed out.


    The current is very fast, prodigal son one by one.


    Gu nanshang was in the middle of the river and was completely confused by the direction.


    She was able to hide in the warehouse, so she was completely safe, but she also knew that if she hid in, then Xie Yuchen might really be finished.


    "Xiaohua, where are you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng came out of the river and looked at the passing river. He felt hopeless.


    She didn''t panic when she was sunk;


    But harm Xie Yuchen innocent be implicated, she flustered.


    "Xiaohua, Xie Yuchen!"


    "Xie Yuchen, where on earth are you?"


    Gu nanshang thinks that it may be her voice that moved the heaven. After she yells several times, she can see that Xie Yuchen takes a head about ten meters below the water, but soon sinks down.


    "Little flower!"


    Gu Nan Sheng called again, hurried along the current to see Xie Yu Chen''s position to swim.


    Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang are not bad at swimming, but in front of the surging river, no matter how good their swimming skills and strength are, they are insignificant.


    They were washed over several times in the water. Several times, their hands were almost caught. But because the water was washed away, Gu Nan Sheng even hit the rock at the bottom of the river several times, and his whole body was in great pain.


    Dizziness and dizziness.


    Gu was so tired that he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanshan caught Xie Yuchen before she ran out of strength. But at this time, she had no strength and could only let her mind empty. She vaguely remembered that the last person in her mind was Yun Jincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold.


    It''s freezing to the bone.


    Gu Nansheng opens his eyes and finds himself lying by the cold river. Half of his body is soaking in the river. No wonder it was so cold before.


    First she looked at the sky blankly, and then her mind slowly returned. Then she jumped up in an instant and found that the river under her was clear and the scenery was green.


    Such scenery is rare in modern times.


    In Haicheng, where the economy is most prosperous, there are even fewer.


    So, her biggest possibility now is that she''s back, she''s back to Beiming!


    It must be when she was at the bottom of the river, her last consciousness was Yun Jincheng, so the idea took her into the warehouse, and then came to the North underworld.


    But what about Xie Yuchen?


    "Little flower, little flower." Gu nanshang was more and more anxious, and finally almost cried out: "Xie Yuchen, where did you die! If I don''t come out again, I''ll ignore you all my life. "


    "Here, here."


    Gu Nansheng was very happy when a weak voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu nanshang looks around in a hurry, and finally finds Xie Yuchen, who is also wet and weak, behind a big stone. In a hurry, he rushed up and beat him: "you''re not dead. Why don''t you talk? You scared me to death. Do you know, I thought you were dead!"


    Xie Yuchen was beaten to the point of pain. At last, he looked weakly at Gu nanshang and said with a smile: "you don''t shed tears for me when I''m dead? It''s so painful to do so. "


    Both of them were washed away by the river. They didn''t know how far they had run. They both had light or heavy injuries when they were hit by rocks at the bottom of the river. Xie Yuchen was beaten by Gu Nanshan, but it hurt!


    "Are you really in pain?" Gu Nansheng hesitated a little.


    "You said


    Xie Yuchen is feeble. He just feels that his whole body is falling apart. He is very tired. He doesn''t even have the strength to get up from the water.


    Simply the whole person is lying flat, half body lying in the water, looking at the blue sky, sighing: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, it''s good to be alive." Just in the river for a moment, he thought that he was going to account for it in his whole life!


    "Yes, it''s good to be alive."


    Gu Nan Sheng also heavily took a breath, exhausted extremely sat in Xie Yu Chen side.


    Fortunately, it''s the end of April now, and the weather is coming into early summer. The temperature is not low. Otherwise, they will be sick if they lie down like this!


    It used to be a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, Gu nanshang''s shrill scream rang out in Xie Yuchen''s ear.


    "Xie Yuchen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cen''s wife came back with a gorgeous young man.


    The cen family is so happy that when Mo Qi and Mo BA in the dark see Gu Nansheng safe and sound, their uneasy heart is at last relieved, but they dare not take it lightly.


    Because the wife brought back a man, a good-looking man!


    Besides, the man seems to have a good relationship with his wife!


    As the heartfelt secret guard of the prince''s mansion, Mo Qi and Mo Ba can''t help but sweat for their prince when they look at the gorgeous man named Xie Yuchen. They are worried that their prince''s head will turn green!


    Chunwei examination has been completed, the inn business is also gradually less busy.


    On weekdays, there are housekeeper and Liu Quan, and Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu take care of them there. They are also very free.


    CEN Tianyou was planning to go back, but she was stopped by Jin Xuelan. She said that she had better live in the county, wait for the release of the list, and bring the good news home.


    In fact, people in the cen family know that the main reason why Jin Xuelan doesn''t dare to go back is that Cen Changyao is still in the county prison.


    My wife is familiar with the magistrate, but she is not here.


    Jin Xuelan is also Cen Changyao''s sister-in-law, but she doesn''t dare to go to Wei yunian to release people, so this matter is delayed again and again.

 Chapter 361

    But Cen Changyao himself, slowly in the prison also aftertaste come over, this Wei yunian is deliberately in the whole her, so, someone to find several times Wei yunian, want to come out.


    But these days, Gu nanshang is gone, and Wei yunian is also worried. He has to be responsible for the reception of the examiners in Chunwei and the government affairs of Changzhi county. How can he have time to deal with her!


    It''s better to keep her in prison than to let her out to harm people.


    Anyway, that''s what Gu Nan Sheng meant!


    CEN Tianyou and Jin Xuelan both live in the cen family. Plus Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu, the cen family is very lively.


    Now I add another Xie Yuchen!


    "Ah Sheng, what do you think of my new dress?"


    Wearing his new clothes, Xie Yuchen looks up and down in front of the mirror in Gu Nanshan''s bedroom. He looks extremely beautiful.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s listless cheek, even eyes are lazy to throw to him, just perfunctory way: "good-looking, good-looking, what you wear is good-looking."


    Xie Yuchen seems not to be aware of Gu nanshang''s dislike in his tone. He still feels good about himself and asks, "then I''m better looking than the men at home, right?"


    "Yes, you look better than anyone else." Gu Nan Sheng is just a face of life without love, continue to perfunctory.


    When Xie Yuchen heard the speech, he immediately came to the spirit. Instead of looking in the mirror, he directly sat down on the stool in front of Gu nanshang and asked, "who is good-looking, me and your man?"


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes and was about to say "how do you look?" but he soon came back and changed the word "you" into: "he looks good."


    "You are blind."


    Xie Yuchen''s dissatisfied Tucao said, "take back your eyes, and simply make complaints about Gu Nan Sheng, and run to the mirror."


    Oh, why didn''t he find out that he was so handsome in this Beiming man''s costume? He was just a handsome young man with bright eyes and beautiful face.


    He thought, and again came to the spirit, ran to Gu Nan Sheng and asked: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, the most beautiful man of your time, do you look good to me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng is speechless to him.


    Had to fight up the spirit, helplessly asked: "Xie Yuchen, my bracelet is missing, don''t you worry at all?"


    That bracelet is the one that can take her through ancient and modern times. I don''t know if it was pulled off when she was in the river or where she lost it. In short, after waking up by the river, Gu nanshang found that the bracelet was missing.


    Although Gu nanshang also tried it later, without the bracelet, it didn''t affect her use of the warehouse.


    But without the bracelet, the door on the other side of the warehouse was closed, just like when she first woke up and found the warehouse, she could find all kinds of things in the warehouse, but could not find the exit.


    Well, that is to say, without that bracelet, she and Xie Yuchen can only stay in the northern underworld.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about such a serious matter. He even has the spirit to compare with this and that, and even the "most beautiful man" he has never seen.


    She really wanted to see how big his heart was!


    "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. I''m right here with you."


    Xie Yuchen indifferent said, in front of the mirror than his sleeve, and then said: "before I let you don''t come back, I support you, you are not willing, then now anyway you ask me to do things, I help you do well, later you have to support me."


    "Xie Yuchen, you are a man. You said that you wanted me to raise you. Is your face washed away in the Jialing River?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Xie Yuchen is stuffy for a while, that full face doesn''t matter facial expression, very obvious, face is what, nonexistent.


    Even, he said with an expression that he didn''t want to beat: "then I said to raise you. You don''t want me to raise you. Anyway, you brought me here, so you have to be responsible for me."


    Gu nanshang lost his bracelet. He was so angry that he turned black when he met this guy: "little flower."


    "Oh, well, well, I won''t tell you any more. I asked sister Liu ER and sister XiuXiu to take measurements. They said they were relatively free recently. They could help me make some new clothes. I''ll go first." Xie Yuchen is too lazy to tell Gu nanshang. He goes back to his room with his newly made clothes in his arms. Then he is ready to find Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu to measure and make clothes.


    Gu nanshang was so angry that at last, he could only gnash his teeth at his back and scold: "Xiaohua, you black sheep, don''t waste my money, I want to save it for the land!"


    "I know. I know. I won''t spend all of it."


    Xie Yuchen didn''t care how angry Gu nanshang was.


    He had always hoped that Gu nanshang would take him to the North underworld to have a look. Now it''s God''s eye opening, and his wish has been fulfilled. Then he must seize the opportunity to understand the local conditions and customs here.


    After Xie Yuchen left, Gu nanshang was still depressed about losing his bracelet.


    She thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way. She asked Zhu to find ink and brush, and drew the appearance and details of the bracelet with her memory. She was ready to offer a big reward and use the strength of the masses to help find it.


    Although the hope is dim, but better than nothing!


    "Ah Sheng, may I come in?"


    CEN Tianyou appeared at the door of her room.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his head and said with a smile, "God bless you, come in. Do you want to see me for something?"


    CEN Tianyou entered the door. Although he had already hinted that it was impossible for him to follow Gu nanshang, it didn''t affect him at all. He still liked Gu nanshang in his heart, so when he looked at Gu nanshang, he could not help blushing and heartbeating.


    He sat down in front of Gu nanshang and said softly, "in fact, there is no such thing. Ah Sheng, are you painting?"


    "I lost a very important bracelet. I want to draw a reward order for Lord Wei to help me find it." Gu nanshang looked at Cen Tianyou, then added some ink and continued to draw: "what''s the matter, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve just come to ask you why you''ve been out of the house for several days without telling your family if you''ve encountered any thorny problems. If you need my help, you must tell me."


    "Oh... Not really." Gu Nansheng replied with a smile: "I just went back to my hometown."


    Even if I tell you, you can''t help, can you?


    "Home?"


    CEN Tianyou was a little surprised, and then suddenly asked: "that, that handsome brother..."


    "Handsome brother, do you mean Xiaohua?"


    Gu nanshang is a little funny. If Xie Yuchen knows that Cen Tianyou praises him for his "handsome appearance", he doesn''t know what he will look like!

 Chapter 362

    "Well."


    "He''s my mother''s brother."


    Although Gu is very helpless about Xie Yuchen''s spending a lot of money on clothes, in Gu''s heart, Xie Yuchen is definitely a good brother, the kind who has had life friendship!


    "So he''s your brother?"


    CEN Tianyou was a little surprised, and then he could not help laughing. His face was slightly red and he said, "my mother, they thought that your brother was your little white face."


    Since Xie Yuchen came to Cen''s house, he has not only pulled Li XiangLiu and XiuXiu to make new clothes for him every day, but also eaten delicious food. When he was bored, he went to the street to play. That''s called doing nothing. Isn''t this kind of pie a little white face''s pie!


    "Poof..."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing, and then asked: "did your mother say that after you went back to Xiahe village, you would go to your grandfather to sue me for a crime of disobedience to women, and then sink me into the pond?"


    In these days, it seems that women who don''t follow the women''s way are mostly immersed in pig cages.


    "No, no, Sheng, you misunderstood me. My mother won''t do it. She doesn''t have the courage now." CEN Tianyou hastily explained: "besides, I won''t let my mother slander you like that."


    Since Gu Nansheng claimed to be the apprentice of the medicine King Bodhisattva, the women in the cen family have been afraid of Gu Nansheng and never dare to think and say anything.


    Gu Nansheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She can''t tell them that she used to be a liar, can she?


    "By the way, God bless, when is the release time?" Gu nanshang asked casually.


    "April 23."


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows: "ah, it''s not a few days. It''s coming soon."


    "Yes, my mother means we''ll go back when the list is finished." CEN Tianyou whispered, and then thought of the purpose of his visit: "ah Sheng, since my aunt offended the second miss of Shen family in the county government last time, she was locked up by the county magistrate. Until now, my mother has asked for help, but the prison head says no, see if you can find the county magistrate to say a favor, and let us go home, Let the auntie out. "


    In fact, cen Tianyou doesn''t like Cen Changyao in his heart, but it''s his own family. If Cen Changyao doesn''t come out, Jin Xuelan doesn''t dare to go home, so this time he has to come to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng pauses and calculates the time. In a twinkling of an eye, CEN Changyao has been in prison for more than ten days. It seems that this lesson should be enough.


    Just, I don''t know if she can''t understand her own identity after this time!


    "I see. When I finish painting this bracelet, I''ll go to the magistrate later."


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Changyao is released.


    However, she always grew up in the favor of Cen Jin, and lived a good life in the boudoir for more than ten years. Her sudden ten day prison life completely frightened her.


    After coming back, I don''t know whether it''s because I feel that I have lost all my face or I''m frustrated with Wei yunian. I''ve been crying all the time, and no one can persuade me.


    Gu nanshang has no good impression on this person. He just orders Lin Haosheng to take care of her food. He just waits for Cen Tianyou to release her name in Chunwei and send her back.


    April 23, soon to come.


    On this day, the county seat of Changzhi was full of gongs and drums. The Yamen specially organized a team of more than ten people to report good news.


    While beating the Gong, while shouting "good news, good news", the streets and alleys around.


    Early in the morning, Gu took Cen Tianyou and his family to Gaosheng Inn, waiting for the good news.


    About two hours later, from a distance, I heard a sound of good news from the Gong, and went straight to Gaosheng inn.


    Gaosheng inn also has many other scholars who have participated in the scientific examination. At this time, listening to the sound of the Gong, cen Tianyou, like others, seems a little nervous. But Gu Nanshan smiles calmly at him. His eyes are full of encouragement and trust, which makes him feel very relieved.


    At last, the group of people who were shouting "good news" stopped at the gate of Gaosheng inn.


    Then two yamen servants in red robes came into the inn with a red good news. Gu Nanshan was familiar with the county magistrate, so the Yamen servant knew Gu Nanshan. When they met each other, the Yamen servant said respectfully to Gu Nanshan: "congratulations to Mrs. Cen, Mrs. he xicen, Mr. Cen Tianyou, the first name of the senior high school''s senior high school examination, Jieyuan. I''m here to report my congratulations."


    As soon as the news came out, the room was in an uproar.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the happy Cen Tianyou and politely said to the eunuch yamen: "brother yamen, it''s hard. Brother yamen, please do it inside. Liu''er, let''s have tea."


    "Ah, you''re welcome, Mrs. Cen."


    The eunuch yamen immediately refused: "I still have many good news to pass today, so I don''t need to drink tea. Madam, I''d better ask Yuan Gong to come out to receive the eunuch as soon as possible."


    It''s time for the announcement. There must be a lot of good news for the Yamen.


    Gu nanshang could understand that, and he looked at Cen Tianyou immediately: "Duke Jieyuan, don''t you accept the good news soon."


    CEN Tianyou excitedly took over the red good news in the hands of the Yamen servant. The reason why the cen family and Cen Jin family used to be tyrannical in Xiahe village is in large part because of Cen Huai''an''s reputation as a scholar, but Cen Huai''an''s whole life is also a scholar''s reputation.


    The younger generation of the cen family also had a Cen Changli, who was also a scholar. In order to take the exam again, he even went out to study and did not come back once in two or three years.


    But Cen Tianyou, so in, or seven counties in one of the first name of jieyuangong, this is how much glory ah!


    The cen family received the good news, and the whole Inn was very happy. Gu nanshang ordered the housekeeper to give the good news a big red envelope of ten Liang silver to each person, which made the eyes of the people present straight.


    All of a sudden, the news of jieyuangong came out in the first year of Gaosheng Inn''s opening, and soon spread out.


    Later, because of this stunt, many scholars, whether they are passing by or coming to visit, as long as they plan to live in Changzhi County, all specify to stay in the Gaosheng Inn, hoping to enjoy the joy of jieyuangong.


    Of course, Gu Nansheng sent out ten taels of silver for each person who reported the good news, which became one of the chatting materials of the people in Changzhi after dinner.


    Some people say that the cen family has a lot of wealth.


    In addition, Gu nanshang and Changzhi chamber of Commerce donated money to save the victims some time ago, which was highly praised by the people.


    For a time, the cen family had the same scenery in Changzhi county.


    Those members who originally had some opinions on Gu Nansheng''s replacement of Cen Luofeng as the president of the chamber of Commerce dare not speak any more now. Who can tell that the family is rich and powerful, but now there is a jieyuangong.


    Who dares to provoke!


    CEN Tianyou knew the news of Yuangong, and soon it came back to Xiahe village.


    The whole Xiahe village was boiling. Villagers rushed into the cen family with their own gifts to congratulate Cen Huai''an and Cen Jin.

 Chapter 363

    Gu Nanshan sent a carriage to send Cen Tianyou back. In addition to the things prepared for his family, he also took back one hundred taels of silver. According to Gu Nanshan, the silver was Cen Luofeng''s intention as a fourth uncle. He took it out to give Cen Tianyou wine.


    When his grandson won Jieyuan, cen Jin was happy.


    In addition, Gu nanshang''s hand is one hundred Liang, which makes her so much money. Cen Jin''s heart is even more overjoyed.


    In the past, the dissatisfaction with Gu Nansheng disappeared in an instant.


    In this year, the cen family has had a lot of scenery.


    Since last year, cen Tianyou''s scholar wine was put in the cen family. Later, it was Cen Liu''s 60th birthday, and now there is another wedding wine named Jieyuan. The cen family is quite famous not only in Xiahe village, but also in the whole Qinghe town.


    Even the county magistrate Wei yunian sent people to send gifts.


    The cen family was very happy, except for Cen Changyao, who had been locked up for more than ten days.


    Originally, she expected to hook up with Wei yunian through the Kungfu of Changzhi County, but she didn''t expect that the man didn''t hook up with Wei yunian and folded himself in.


    She was angry, but she didn''t know where to put it.


    This time, Gu nanshang came back with his subordinates. He was short of Cen Luofeng. Somehow, cen Liu''s heart was a little uneasy. He finally took the time to pull Gu nanshang aside and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, this blessing has won Jieyuan now. Does not ah Feng come back?"


    Before, Yun Jincheng told Gu nanshang not to expose the fact that Cen Luofeng was no longer there, so Gu nanshang said to the cen family that Cen Luofeng went to Shengjing to do business.


    "Niang, I have written to a Feng about the news of Jieyuan. But a Feng said that there are so many things going on in Shengjing that he can''t leave for the time being. When he is busy, he will come back." Gu Nan Sheng answered in a low voice.


    CEN Liu nodded, his face was unable to hide the disappointment, sighed: "Alas, how can this child not be obedient? Although the money is good, how can he earn it? It''s enough. In another half a month, we''ll be twenty or six. We''ll have more children when we''re young. When we get older... "


    Then he realized something. He was probably afraid of Gu nanshang''s thinking, so he said in a voice: "ah Sheng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you, I blame ah Feng."


    "Well, don''t worry, I know." In fact, Gu can understand the meaning of Cen Liu.


    But her attention was not on it, but on Cen Liu''s words, so she quickly asked: "Niang, do you think Cen Luofeng will be twenty-six in half a month?"


    CEN Liu nodded lovingly: "isn''t it? Ah Feng was born on May 15th. In more than half a month, he will be twenty-six."


    It turns out that Cen Luofeng had his birthday on May 15, but Yun Jincheng was not Cen Luofeng. I don''t know when Yun Jincheng had his birthday!


    Gu Nanshan met Cen Huaian and his wife in the cen family, and then he went back to his Sanjin courtyard. The banquet of the cen family was scheduled for the fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival.


    These days, she simply lived in her own courtyard.


    But when she went back, she saw Miao ling''er on the way. It was the end of April, and the weather was hot, so her clothes were thin.


    Miao ling''er looks at Gu Nan Sheng, still a little embarrassed. Without saying much, she runs away with her washing basin.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Miao ling''er''s stomach, thinking.


    Pinching fingers, Miao ling''er''s second baby''s stomach has been more than three months. It''s obvious!


    But it''s strange to say that she has been with Yun Jincheng for some time, but her stomach has not responded all the time, and I don''t know what''s wrong!


    Gu nanshang came back, Xie Yuchen naturally also came back, but it is still the identity of the eldest brother.


    "Aunt Ding, where is Xiaohua?" Gu Nansheng asked after entering the room.


    Ding was busy in the kitchen when he heard Gu Nansheng''s voice, so he came out and answered: "uncle, I heard that the princess on the grape shelf in Xishan is drunk, and she is the size of a finger. I have to go and see for myself. Lao Zhou took him to the mountain


    Speaking of Xie Yuchen, Ding''s smile is helpless.


    She didn''t know who the young master was, but she could see from Gu''s connivance that Gu was very concerned about him.


    Naturally, she was respectful to him.


    "He''s really free!" Speechless make complaints about Gu Nan Sheng.


    "Who said no, but this young master Xie is really different from other young masters." Ding''s slowly smile: "you say if other childe have his appearance and financial resources, which one is not all day eating and drinking, who still run to the mountain."


    Gu Nansheng would like to roll his eyes. Xie Yuchen is pretty. She doesn''t object, but she says he has money?


    Hehe, what he is spending now is all her money, OK!


    "If he wants to go, let him go. It''s better for uncle Zhou to arrange some work for him." Also let him know how difficult the life of the farmer uncle is.


    Hearing this, Ding shook his head quickly: "I dare not. These days, Lao Zhou is busy going up the mountain to apply fertilizer. This is the last time to apply fertilizer before harvest, and he has got enough. That young master Xie is a cleanliness addict. He asked him to fertilize, but he didn''t mean to upset him! "


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help laughing. They only came back yesterday.


    Just one day, Ding discovered that Xie Yuchen had a habit of cleanliness, so he must be quite obvious!


    Holding a bamboo basket full of rice, Ding suggested, "madam, I''ll feed the ducks first and then cook. You can go back to your room first and have a rest."


    "Well, good." Gu nanshang answered and went back to the room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame, here comes Miss five."


    Ding is feeding ducks at the door. She looks at Gu Xiaowu coming here from a distance. She goes in quickly to pass the news to Gu nanshang who is resting.


    Gu nanshang immediately got up and walked out of the yard.


    Gu Xiaowu is coming towards her house, and Miao Xiaoshan is not far behind. Miao Xiaoshan is still carrying a bucket in his hand.


    "Sister, are you here?" Gu nanshang immediately went up and led Gu Xiaowu into the room.


    Gu Xiaowu was not bad at birth. He was malnourished by Gu Lian and his wife before. He looked pale and thin. Since she came to Xiahe village and settled down, she worked hard. Later, she got Gu nanshang''s crayfish business and earned a lot of money.


    Eat better, and no one tortured her, life naturally good, now looking at her, not only the complexion are much better, the face and body are out.


    Gu Xiaowu looked at Gu nanshang with a smile and said, "I heard people in the village say that when you come back, I''ll come to see you. You haven''t come back for some days. It happens that there are ready-made shrimp at home. I said I''ll send you some to eat in the evening, and we''ll come."


    At the end of the speech, Miao Xiaoshan, who is beside Gu Xiaowu, puts the barrel in his hand in front of Gu nanshang, and then smiles shyly.

 Chapter 364

    Gu nanshang looked at the lively crayfish in the bucket. It was big, fat and clean. It seemed that it had been washed and sent.


    These two people, also have a heart.


    What''s more, Xie Yuchen is calling for something delicious these two days. This spicy crayfish is just in time!


    Gu Nan Sheng pursed a smile and looked at the two people. He joked and said, "Oh, you need two people to send some shrimp?"


    "Ah Sheng."


    Gu Xiaowu was said to blush, secretly glared at Miao Xiaoshan, and explained in a low voice: "originally I meant to come alone, but Xiaoshan said that he was heavy with a wooden bucket, and he just wanted to help me deliver it."


    Miao Xiaoshan was also said to be blushing and more shy.


    "Look at you like that. I''m teasing you. Go to the room and have a cup of tea."


    Looking at Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan, Gu nanshang thinks that when Yun Jincheng was still Cen Luofeng, they also loved each other like this. In order to avoid self abuse, she dragged Gu Xiaowu into the house: "let''s have dinner at home today. I''ll let aunt Ding add two more bowls and chopsticks."


    Gu Xiaowu did not refuse.


    Miao Xiaoshan also has vision now. Seeing Ding''s coming to pick up the crayfish, he immediately said, "aunt, I''m very fierce. I''ll clean it up."


    The crayfish is washed clean, but in order to be afraid that it will die, the shrimp line has not been pulled, and it needs to be cleaned before it is fired again.


    "That''s not good." Ding hesitated and subconsciously went to see Gu nanshang.


    It has to be said that Miao Xiaoshan''s action left Gu Nanshan a great favor. Gu Nansheng looked at Miao Xiaoshan and said to Ding, "since he wants to help, let him help."


    Anyway, when he talked to Gu Xiaowu, Miao Xiaoshan, a man, was also embarrassed.


    When the two returned to the room, Gu Xiaowu took out a fifty-two silver ticket from his purse and some scattered silver and handed it to Gu Nansheng. "Ah Sheng, I settled down in the lower river village that day," he said. "You spent one hundred and twenty silver on the book of marriage and registered residence for the big fool for me. At that time, I said, those silver I have borrowed for you. I will certainly pay you back. There are sixty Liang here. Although it is far from enough to pay off your debt, I want to pay some first. "


    "Are you making money?"


    Gu Nan Sheng glanced at the silver note and asked, "Fifty Liang silver notes, where did you earn so much money in such a short time?"


    "It was Xiaoshan who helped me earn it together."


    Gu Xiaowu said, with a faint smile on his face: "didn''t you give me the supply of Ao shrimp on the first floor of Qinghe town? Every day, I buy Ao shrimp in the village and send them to the first floor. When the hill is free, I will help me buy them in the next village, so I save these. "


    Thanks to Gu Nansheng''s exclusive supply agreement with the first floor, the crayfish on the first floor of Qinghe town only takes Gu Xiaowu.


    So this naturally long crayfish, let Gu Xiaowu make a lot of money!


    "In that case, you''ll take the money first, and you''ll give it back to me. What if there''s an emergency or something, and you can''t afford it?" Gu Nan Sheng said, will take money to push back.


    Gu nanshang is also a businessman and knows the importance of working capital.


    Whether she brought in the concubine Zui of Xiling, bought the medicine garden of Xiao''s family, bought Gaosheng Inn, or dared to do the business of selling grain with Shen Qingchi, it all came from her capital.


    If you have capital, you are not afraid to smash it.


    If she doesn''t have the capital, even if she knows the way to make money, she can''t do anything. Just like last year, she lives around three meals a day!


    "No, no, No. take the money first. I spent it myself. I''ve kept it." Gu Xiaowu understood and rejected Gu nanshang''s kindness, and even worried that she would not accept it. She also said, "I can''t sleep well all day and all night because I owe you money. I can''t give it back, and I can comfort myself."


    Gu Nansheng was immediately relieved to see her say so.


    Nodding, he collected both the silver and the silver, and added, "I''ll collect them first, but if you don''t work well in the future, you can come to me for as much as you want!"


    "Well, I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen were very satisfied with the dinner that day.


    Since Yun Jincheng left, Gu nanshang ate so much food for the first time, while Xie Yuchen couldn''t get the right food. He suddenly got it and couldn''t stop.


    The rest of the people looked at the two people who ate a lot, but they didn''t like it. Most of the last big pot of spicy crayfish went into Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen''s stomach.


    Xie Yuchen poured another glass of wine and said to Zhou Xingde and Miao Xiaoshan, "Uncle Zhou, brother Xiaoshan, I''ll give you a toast."


    "You are very kind, uncle." Zhou Xingde was flattered and immediately stood up.


    Xie Yuchen immediately waved his hand: "ah, uncle Zhou, you''re too polite. Sit down quickly. Brother Xiaoshan, let''s go too."


    In fact, Miao Xiaoshan is a sincere person. When other people toast, he naturally has to drink.


    After several bowls of wine, his face began to turn red.


    Gu Xiaowu was watching, and he could not help worrying: "ah Sheng, look at this..."


    Gu nanshang introduced them to her. She also called "elder brother".


    However, in the end is not very familiar with people, and men and women are different, she Leng is dare not speak, let Xie Yuchen this elder brother don''t persuade wine, can only put hope on Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang understands and pats Gu Xiaowu comfortingly, then pulls down Xie Yuchen''s sleeve at the bottom of the table.


    Xie Yuchen droops his eyes and looks at Gu nanshang in bewilderment: "Xiao Shengsheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaohua, drinking is harmful to your health. Besides, uncle Zhou and brother Xiaoshan are too strong to drink. Don''t drink too much." Gu Nan Sheng reminds a way in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen nodded, and his eyes glided over Miao Xiaoshan''s and Gu Xiaowu''s faces. Then with a wave of his long arm, he put his arms around Gu Nanshan''s shoulder. The two brothers looked good. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said with a smile, "I know what you mean, but you... Ah, forget it, I told you you you don''t understand."


    "Hey, I don''t understand? You''ve drunk too much. You''re right, aren''t you


    Seeing that Xie Yuchen is about to drink, Zhou Xingde''s brain is also muddled.


    Miao Xiaoshan probably also received Gu Xiaowu''s hint later, put down his chopsticks and said goodbye to Gu Nansheng before his reason still existed: "sister-in-law, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll go back first when I''m finished eating."


    In fact, his address to Gu nanshang is a bit contradictory. It seems inappropriate to call ah Sheng like others, and it seems inappropriate to call his wife. He simply follows Zhang laizi and shouts his sister-in-law according to the identity of Cen Luofeng.

 Chapter 365

    "Well, I can''t see the road clearly in the dark. When you go back, walk slowly." Gu nanshang stood up to see someone off, and then told him, "elder sister, hold on, hold on, I''ll ask aunt Ding to bring you lanterns."


    Gu Xiaowu is thinking about the incompatibility between men and women, but looking at Miao Xiaoshan''s drunken and precarious appearance, she can''t bear to go forward to support Miao Xiaoshan''s arm.


    Ding handed the lantern to Gu Xiaowu, and repeatedly told them to walk slowly. Then he went back to the house, got Zhou Xingde into the house and gave him hot water to wash.


    The rest is to clean up the dishes and kitchen. Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu clean up the dishes and kitchen. Gu nanshang comes back and is ready to carry Xie Yuchen back to his room.


    But when he got back to the main room, Xie Yuchen, who was originally drunk, looked at his special spirit, and didn''t have a bit of drunkenness at all.


    "Well, you didn''t drink much?" Gu nanshang asked.


    "Who do you think I am? I can drink a jar of home-made wine like you."


    Xie Yuchen disdained to finish, holding chopsticks and eating a piece of food, and then suggested: "xiaoshengsheng, this spicy crayfish is well cooked. I heard Xiaoshan say that he fished these lobsters in the river. Let''s go fishing for lobsters tomorrow?"


    "You still haven''t had enough?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughingly looked at him: "if I haven''t had enough, I''ll ask Xiao Shan to send some tomorrow." Why do you have to get it yourself.


    No one is a fool. She has a good life, but she has to go to the bitter days. She can still remember the bitter days when she went to the river to catch lobster for dinner last year!


    "Tomorrow, don''t you disturb the hill?" Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang with a smile, which is meaningful.


    Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows: "why? You don''t have a conspiracy, do you? "


    Before she felt that Xie Yuchen had been pulling Zhou Xingde and Miao Xiaoshan to drink, which was not simple.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, should I say you are stupid or stupid?" Xie Yuchen also has some speechless to Gu nanshang, exchanged Gu nanshang a white eye. Then he explained, "can''t you see that your sister and Miao Xiaoshan are in love?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "of course, I can see that I have asked my sister, but she said that she''d better go along with her relationship with Xiaoshan. I guess she still has a knot in her heart."


    "So, you''re stupid. I''ve seen Miao Xiaoshan. He''s a good man and worth trusting all his life. As a sister, you can''t be a good assistant for your sister. I have to help them myself." Xie Yuchen said, and took out a do not know where he got from the folding fan, propped up the fan.


    This temperament really has the meaning of a handsome young man.


    Gu nanshang was stunned immediately and asked: "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence called" wine strengthens courage. " Xie Yuchen said carelessly.


    In fact, just as Xie Yuchen expected.


    Gu Xiaowu helps Miao Xiaoshan walk all the way to the Miao family. They both have each other in their hearts. However, because of what happened to Miao Xu''s family before, they are delayed. Now Miao Xiaoshan doesn''t know how to talk to Gu Xiaowu about getting married again.


    The shadow under the moonlight is long and close.


    Miao Xiaoshan bravely grasped Gu Xiaowu''s hand on his arm, and really answered Xie Yuchen''s sentence "wine makes people brave".


    Before, without Gu Xiaowu''s permission, he did not dare to pull Gu Xiaowu''s hand so blatantly.


    But now, hehe


    In fact, he can feel that the young master Xie was deliberately drinking with him tonight. I think that''s what he meant, too?


    Gu Xiaowu is grasped by Miao Xiaoshan and shakes subconsciously. He tries hard to pull his hand back, but Miao Xiaoshan pulls it more tightly.


    She wanted to pull back, and the hill held on.


    As soon as he pulled, Miao Xiaoshan rushed up and held her in his arms.


    Gu Xiaowu''s hot breath, which was slightly alcoholic, passed his ear. Then Gu Xiaowu was a little flustered and said, "Xiaoshan, you''re drunk. Let go."


    "No, I''m not drunk."


    Miao Xiaoshan is duty bound to hold Gu Xiaowu tightly and stubbornly says, "Xiaowu, I really want to live with you."


    He didn''t read many books and didn''t know how to express his inner feelings, but he knew that he liked Gu Xiaowu in his heart. He didn''t mind if he knew that she had married and that she was not a good place.


    He just likes her.


    Gu Xiaowu has always known Miao Xiaoshan''s heart, but since they separated last time, although Miao Xiaoshan often finds time to help her with her work, they have never said such words again.


    Today, after drinking wine, Miao Xiaoshan said it again.


    She also hesitated: "but, Xiaoshan, I..."


    "No, Xiao Wu, no, but."


    Miao Xiaoshan quickly stopped Gu Xiaowu''s words, and then quickly said: "Xiaowu, I like you, I want to marry you, if you don''t want to marry into our Miao family, I can go to your family, Xiaowu, you don''t want to refuse my affection because of my mother and brother, OK?"


    Gu Xiaowu''s heart is beating fast.


    Even in the silent night wind, you can hear the heart beat of "Dong Dong Dong".


    Miao Xiaoshan looked at Gu Xiaowu seriously. His dark eyes were particularly bright in the Moonlight: "promise me, Xiaowu, let''s choose a date to get married. I swear that I will treat you well in the future. If I dare to apologize to you, I will be beaten by the sky and die hard."


    Gu Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly turned red. He quickly put his hand over Miao Xiaoshan''s mouth and didn''t want him to say the curse words, but Miao Xiaoshan spoke so fast that she didn''t have time at all.


    Finally, she nodded her head before tears came out


    Later, Miao Xiaoshan found Huang Sangu, the matchmaker in the village, to go to Gu Xiaowu''s house to propose a marriage. He took the eight characters of their birth and got married on June 12.


    After these days together, Miao Xu can see that Gu Xiaowu is really a capable woman, and she also knows her son''s temperament, so it''s hard to change what she thinks. At this time, she can''t start thinking about Gu nanshang''s original suggestions.


    Later, she wanted to understand that although she didn''t say it, she asked Miao Qingshan to give Xiaoshan 50 Liang silver as a bride''s gift on the day of Miao Xiaoshan''s marriage promotion.


    At the beginning, Gu Nansheng extorted 100 liang of silver, which was originally used to marry Xiaoshan''s daughter-in-law. Now that he has decided to stay with the woman surnamed Gu, she has to admit her life.


    After all, Miao Xiaoshan is the only son in her family.


    If Xiaoshan really doesn''t care about her, who will she go to when they get old!

 Chapter 366

    Soon the fifth day of May will come.


    The cen family held a banquet to celebrate Cen Tianyou''s entrance to Jieyuan. From the day before yesterday, it was very lively. All the celebrities of Qinghe town came to attend.


    CEN Jin added a new suit to everyone in the cen family, in order not to lose Jieyuan''s face. Even Jin Xuelan, as Jieyuan''s mother-in-law, bought an extra set of gold ornaments. In a word, the whole Cen family, except Cen Changyao, was immersed in happiness.


    The fact that she was sent to prison by her sweetheart really bothered Cen Changyao. Since she came back, she has never been out of her home.


    On the day of the fifth day of May, everyone was happily eating wine at Cen''s house, but she locked herself in her room. When Cen Changhe went to ask her to have dinner, she found that she had put a hemp rope on the beam of the house and hanged herself.


    I killed myself.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time.


    Although the big guy was startled, fortunately, she was not in danger, so she was saved.


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    After a long period of time, accompanied by the cen family to understand the news of Yuan Gong, but also with Cen Changyao''s jokes.


    Everyone guessed that the reason for Cen Changyao''s suicide was that he was bewitched, that he was forced to leave his family, and that his lover ran away... In a word, there were all kinds of things to say. Anyway, it was not pleasant to hear.


    Gu nanshang is waiting for a drink at home, and is ready to take Xie Yuchen back to Changzhi county.


    After all, the grain business over there has just started recently. In the wharf warehouse outside Changzhi County, she has put tens of thousands of Jin of rice, which can be pulled away as long as Shen Qingchi''s people come to the boat. It''s not that I don''t believe Shen Qingchi''s people, but that I have to stare at them at the beginning.


    As soon as she had finished dinner with Xie Yuchen, cen Jin ran in with tears in her eyes. Then she cried with tears in her eyes: "ah Sheng, you must save Changyao. Since she came back from Changzhi county last time, there''s something wrong with her. You see, for the sake of her fourth sister-in-law, please ask your master to give Changyao some good medicine."


    Gu nanshang also heard about Cen Changyao''s suicide, but she didn''t go to see it at that time.


    On the one hand, I''m not interested in that person; on the other hand, I can''t help if I go.


    CEN Changyao''s heart disease, heart medicine.


    "Don''t cry now. I really can''t help you with Changyao. You''d better find a way to tell her a good family instead of crying here." Gu Nansheng said immediately.


    It is said that there is no mother who knows her daughter. Although Cen Jin does not know what happened to Cen Changyao in Changzhi County, he always knows that Cen Changyao is interested in Wei yunian.


    She thought about it, but she thought Gu''s proposal was good.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Gu nanshang tentatively: "ah Sheng, can''t you really help us talk about our Changyao''s marriage to Mr. Wei?"


    "Do you think what I said worked?" Gu Nan Sheng asked some funny questions.


    CEN Jin''s silence, think about it carefully, it seems that Gu Nanshan''s words are reasonable, Gu Nanshan is just a business man, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, ranked at the lowest level, how can the county master listen to her.


    But soon, cen Jin''s mind became active again.


    She looked at Xie Yuchen, who was walking birds in the yard outside the house. Her face was mysterious: "ah Sheng, your elder brother has not married yet, has he? Why don''t you go to a matchmaker and make up Chang Yao with him? "


    She looked at the young man with good appearance and extraordinary temperament. She thought that even if he was not a magistrate like Wei yunian, he would be rich or expensive.


    When Chang Yao married in the past, he would not suffer.


    When Cen Jin said this, Gu nanshang was drinking tea again. When she said this, a mouthful of tea was all sprayed out. Then she asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    Let her set up Cen Changyao and Xie Yuchen?!


    She is eating too much to support it!


    "I look at your elder brother. He''s a good man. This fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. If Changyao can succeed with him, then we''ll be close, won''t we?" CEN Jin''s plan is his own.


    Now that Sun Tzu has passed the examination, cen Jin''s only worry is to find a good family for her two daughters.


    Gu Nan Sheng put down his tea cup, and he was flustered. He thought that if he refused too frankly, he was afraid that the two families were not good-looking, so he said: "in fact, the reason why my elder brother is so old and has not married is because he has a high vision."


    Therefore, he doesn''t like Cen Changyao.


    CEN Jinshi understood the meaning of this, but she still didn''t give up. She suggested: "he doesn''t like Changyao. Then we still have Changhe." No matter which one, it''s easy to follow him.


    Gu nanshang was so angry by Cen Jinshi that he almost rolled his eyes!


    CEN Changhe is honest and soft. She is a good girl, but she is not as good as Cen Changyao.


    Xie Yuchen''s critical eyes, he can see up is strange.


    She dares to promise, this matter she wants to dare to mention with Xie Yuchen, Xie Yuchen can anger immediately back to Changzhi County, defeated all her family property!


    "In fact, I don''t count what I said. Besides, I''m not a matchmaker. If it wasn''t for you to invite Aunt Huang?" Gu nanshang thought about it and threw the hot potato out.


    CEN Jin originally thought that it would be easier to get married by Gu nanshang''s hand, but now she knows that she won''t go to talk about it after listening to Gu nanshang''s words. After thinking about it, it seems that she can only go to Huang Sangu.


    When Cen Jin left, Gu nanshang went to Xie Yuchen directly.


    Just out of the yard, I heard the broken bird in the pocket chatting with Xie Yuchen: "I see a red flash between your eyebrows. It''s a sign of hongluan star''s restlessness. Hey, you''re going to have good luck."


    "You poor bird, are you sure?" Xie Yuchen is chipping the apple. It''s almost ready.


    To the words of pocket, Xie Yuchen expresses very doubt.


    Oh, no, to be exact, Xie Yuchen is very suspicious of toudou, the god beast who claims to be the descendant of qingluan and Huofeng.


    Because he couldn''t believe that a bird could be so smart!


    "No, you''ll find out soon." Toudou disdains to talk to Xie Yuchen. If he doesn''t look good, as a descendant of the beast, he doesn''t even bother to give him a look.


    Xie Yuchen cut half of the apple, handed it to his pocket and chewed it himself.


    A person and a bird are eating an apple. Gu nanshang comes out from behind: "Xiao Hua, let me tell you something."


    "What?" Xie Yuchen should be a sentence, the apple bite of the click of the sound.


    "I think maybe you''re right."


    Xie Yuchen picks eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "Someone is coming to propose to you."


    "Dong"


    The apple in Xie Yuchen''s hand fell to the ground without any sign. Then Xie Yuchen turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang, and asked: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 367

    "I said someone had a crush on you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you that you''re going to have good luck with the red phoenix star." Toudou is very proud to be in the cage.


    As a descendant of the divine beast qingluan Huofeng, when did you feel wrong? It says that if he wants to have good luck, he must have good luck.


    Of course, except for Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang!


    And then, Xie Yuchen really came to the spirit. After all, being liked by others can show his charm. Leng praised the woman who liked him for a long time. After enough bad taste, he asked Gu nanshang which girl liked him.


    After he knew that it was Cen Changyao, his whole life was a little bad.


    When Cen Changyao was in cenfu, Changzhi County, he cried for several days, not to mention watching, but just listening to her voice.


    That day, I wanted to drag Gu nanshang away from Xiahe village, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    Gu nanshang was a little funny, but it was too late to leave that day, so he had to stay for one night. However, in the evening of that day, another group of people came to Xiahe village, playing gongs and drums.


    Under the leadership of Zheng XiuXiu, Li XiangLiu specially went to see the excitement.


    Originally, they went happily, but when they came back, Zheng XiuXiu''s face turned white. When they came back, they said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, he''s back?"


    "He''s back? Who is he


    Gu nanshang was a little curious to see who could frighten Zheng XiuXiu like this.


    Zheng XiuXiu swallowed her saliva and then said, "Gu Beibei, it''s Gu Beibei who has come back. Now she has gone to xiaowujia."


    "What


    Gu Nansheng thought it was a little incredible: "do you mean Gu Beibei came back?"


    At the beginning, Gu nanshang designed Gu Lian and his wife to make them think that they were carrying human life and forced them to flee. After being bitten to death by a poisonous snake, Gu Beibei really disappeared. Gu nanshang thought that Gu ran out alone.


    A man of fifteen or sixteen will not starve to death as long as he has sharp hands and smart brains.


    So Gu nanshang didn''t send anyone to go to Gu Beibei at that time, but now Gu Beibei has come back, and he is still beating gongs and drums. What''s the matter?


    "Yes, it''s Gu Beibei who came back. I can see clearly that he was wearing officer''s clothes and was escorted back by a group of people in soldier''s clothes. He played gongs and drums all the way. It seems that he has become a senior official."


    This is why Zheng XiuXiu is afraid.


    When Gu Beibei was at Gu nanshang''s home, Gu nanshang didn''t give him a little look. Now he comes back as a senior official. What if he wants to revenge Gu nanshang?


    The Xie Yuchen of one side hears a few minutes taste to come, ask a way: "how, that Gu North is very fierce?"


    "That''s not true."


    Gu nanshang replied, and then said to Zheng XiuXiu, "well, let''s not scare ourselves. Even if Gu comes back to the north, what''s the matter? Anyway, we''ll stay one night today and go back to Changzhi county tomorrow morning, and we won''t see each other any more. Besides, I''ve signed a letter of divorce with him. It doesn''t matter whether he is a senior official or not."


    After thinking about it, Zheng XiuXiu felt as if it was true. Without thinking much, she went back to her room with Li XiangLiu to sleep.


    After they left, Xie Yuchen asked some questions about Gu Beibei, but Gu nanshang didn''t hide them and told them one by one.


    After listening to Gu Nansheng, Xie Yuchen frowned: "Xiao Sheng, I don''t think it''s so easy for Gu to come back to the north this time."


    "Didn''t he go to xiaowujia? Maybe he developed a sense of conscience and thought that there was another elder sister living in Xiahe village, so he came to visit." Gu Nansheng said casually. Anyway, she has a clear conscience for Gu Beibei, so there is no fear of him.


    "If only it were that simple." Xie Yuchen replied.


    That night, Gu nanshang received a message from Miao Xiaoshan, saying that Gu Xiaowu invited Gu nanshang to her home.


    "You tell her I have nothing to say, no matter what, just let her weigh it for herself." Gu nanshang didn''t plan to see Gu Beibei, so he refused directly.


    Miao Xiaoshan was helpless and finally went back with Gu nanshang''s words.


    That night, Xiahe village was calm and nothing happened.


    But the next morning, when Gu nanshang was going to take his family back to Changzhi County, he was stopped on the way out of the village by a group of people in soldiers'' clothes. One of the soldiers at the head said to Gu nanshang, "I''m sorry, girl. Our adults have said that no one can leave Xiahe village until he has done a good job."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s brow twisted and did not speak.


    Instead, Xie Yuchen in the carriage came with a painless sentence: "Oh, look at this, it''s really a bad comer."


    Gu nanshang looks back at him and signals him not to talk. Xie Yuchen shrugs his shoulders. Anyway, he believes that Gu nanshang will keep him even if he is in danger.


    Roughly because he knew that Gu nanshang had a warehouse, so he had no fear.


    "Since we can''t leave, let''s go back." Gu nanshang opens his mouth to Liu Quan, who is driving a carriage.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As they were about to turn around and go home, they ran into Gu Beibei and Gu Xiaowu, who were coming out of the village. Both of them were riding on horseback and obviously wanted to go out.


    "Ma''am, shall we let you go?" Liu Quan asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nansheng stares at Gu Beibei on horseback and finds that he is really wearing soldiers'' and officers'' clothes. It seems that Gu Beibei is really promising after several months'' absence.


    "Ah Sheng, where are you going?"


    Gu Xiaowu saw Gu nanshang''s carriage from a distance.


    Gu nanshang lifted the curtain of the carriage and ignored Gu. He nodded to Gu Xiaowu: "originally, he was going to return to Changzhi County, but when he was stopped, he was ready to go home."


    Gu nanshang ignored Gu Beibei, but it doesn''t mean Gu Beibei ignored Gu nanshang. He stared at Gu nanshang with burning eyes and said, "seventh sister, today I''ll let fifth sister take me to worship my parents. Will you join me?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are too polite. It''s Mr. Gu Lian and Mr. Gu Yang that Mr. Gu is going to worship. Mr. Gu should know that I have signed a letter of separation with them long ago. Why should I worship them?" Gu Nan Sheng''s reply was lukewarm.


    Even if Gu Beibei is now developed, she doesn''t need to lick her face to flatter him.


    "You are so heartless!"


    Gu Beibei was obviously a little angry and stared at Gu nanshang with a gloomy face: "what if I have to ask you to go?"


    Gu Nansheng looked back at him, did not speak, and naturally did not mean to compromise.

 Chapter 368

    How about the general manager?


    For Gu Beibei''s current achievements, Gu nanshang is very happy for him, but his voice is superior.


    Well, she doesn''t like it very much!


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, is this your little brother who didn''t know anything three or four months ago? It doesn''t look as useless as you say? " Xie Yuchen listens to their conversation in the carriage, and can''t help but ask in a curious whisper.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know why it''s down to the bottom, but he didn''t do it very well before. However, what kind of official is he?"


    It''s worth looking forward to.


    Xie Yuchen took the fan in his palm and gently knocked on it. He explained to Gu Nanshan in a low voice: "this is the General Commander, probably the seven grade military officer, which is the same level as the county magistrate, but this one is in charge of force, um... It''s a bit similar to the meaning of our modern city, security, bureau, bureau and head."


    Now, Gu Nansheng really admired Gu Beibei.


    After all, if you want to be the head of the seven counties, such as Cen Tianyou, then you are qualified to be the magistrate of a county. This is the result of many years of study. However, Gu Nanshan knows all about his past to the north, and that is a failure.


    This is really a "three-day farewell when a new look" ah, only three or four months did not see, this Gu North actually mixed up with the total number of seven products.


    Tut Tut, how come she didn''t have such a good life.


    If only she were a man, maybe she could be a champion of martial arts!


    Later, Gu nanshang learned that Gu Beibei had stolen the money that Gu Lian and his wife had saved and fled. For fear of causing a lawsuit, he rented a carriage and ran all the way to the provincial capital. When he got to the provincial capital, he found an inn to stay.


    Then it took him only ten days to get to know a group of friends in the society. They cheated Gu Xiangbei into the gambling house and lost all his money.


    Gu Beibei was unconvinced. He had a fight in the gambling house, but he was beaten by the gambling house. Because he had no money to pay for the house, he was chased out by the inn. He was penniless and lived on the streets of the provincial capital.


    Once again, by chance, he saved the governor who was chased by the assassin on the street, and he flattered the governor from then on.


    The prefect was grateful for his life-saving grace, and because Gu Beibei was obedient, he gave him a total position of the seven grade Ba!


    Gu Nan Sheng and Xie Yu Chen are not very nervous under Gu Bei''s courage, but Li Xiang Liu, who is in the carriage, turns pale and looks at Gu Nan Sheng uneasily: "madam."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Li Xiang Liu and understood immediately.


    Gu Beibei just said that he was under the hand of the governor. Zhu Dachang, who Li XiangLiu killed at the beginning, was his brother-in-law!


    Therefore, when Li XiangLiu heard this word, he was a little scared subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Gu Nansheng patted Li XiangLiu''s hand and comforted him.


    "How, Gu Xiaoqi, do you follow me, or do I let others press you?" Gu Beibei looks at Gu nanshang again. If Gu does not agree to go, he will really order her to be tied up.


    Gu Nan Sheng is in carriage stuffy for a while, compromise a way: "lead a way ahead."


    Gu North this just disdain cold hum, ride a horse to walk in the front.


    Gu Beibei''s identity makes Li XiangLiu very nervous. Gu nanshang is worried that Li XiangLiu will show his horse''s feet when he follows him. He simply asks Zheng XiuXiu to follow Li XiangLiu out of the carriage and wait for her to go home. She is accompanied by Xie Yuchen to pay a memorial to Gu Lian and his wife.


    Gu Lian and his wife''s grave is in the next town. After they ran out and were bitten to death by a poisonous snake, Gu Xiaowu paid for it and buried it on the spot.


    It took Gu nanshang and his party a long time to reach the accident site.


    Gu Xiaowu had prepared incense, paper money and sacrifices for Gu Lian and his wife.


    On the one hand, Gu Xiaowu is softer than Gu nanshang. Although Gu even went too far at the beginning, he didn''t hate them so much after people died.


    In the dense forest, there are two solitary graves, which have already been buried by weeds. If Gu Xiaowu had not remembered that there was a big eucalyptus tree in front of the grave, he would not have found a place to worship.


    After finding the graveyard, Gu Beibei immediately ordered the soldiers to come and get rid of the weeds at the head of the graveyard.


    Until all the tombs were revealed, Gu Xiaowu put the sacrifices one by one in front of the grave. He followed Gu to the north to offer incense and kowtow his head.


    While they were doing this, Gu nanshang was sitting on the carriage, waving his handkerchief and fanning. He didn''t even bother to look there.


    As they finished their worship, Gu nanshang was preparing to return. Unexpectedly, Gu took out a whip from his waist and strode to Gu nanshang''s carriage. A whip was whipped on the door of the carriage and the door opened.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you so heartless that you won''t come down to worship your parents when you get to their graves?" Gu Beibei''s eyes are slightly red, staring at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Gu Beibei with a puzzled look on his face. Then he gave a funny sneer: "Gu Beibei, I beg you to make it clear. I have the letter of severance signed by Gu Lian and his wife. They are not my parents. Why should I kneel down to them? I''m right when it comes to the emperor Lao Tzu. It''s a great honor for me to follow you, You''re almost done. Don''t give me an inch. If you''re so filial, why did you leave them alone at that time? "


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words made him blush with anger. The whip in his hand pointed to Gu Nan Sheng. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "In addition, don''t make a mistake about the general manager. My name is Gu nanshang now. As for Gu Xiaoqi in your family, he died when the Chen family was sunk into the pond." Gu Nansheng swears that what she said is absolutely true.


    However, Gu beiwen speech, eyes round stare, a face of anger, obviously do not believe the appearance.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaowu immediately came up and said, "OK, OK, don''t quarrel with ah Sheng. It''s not easy for us all these years. Now we have a good life. What are you quarreling about?"


    "Gu Xiaowu, you don''t know anything. What do you want to say?" Gu Beibei scolded Gu Nansheng, but he had to spread his anger on Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu was scolded for no reason and did not dare to speak any more.


    Gu Beibei was so angry that he looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, how did my parents die?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Gu Nan Sheng wants to throw a big white eye at him.


    "When I left in February, my parents were still healthy and there was no pain at all. How could they have died after only three or four months?" Gu Beibei was very angry and glared at Gu nanshang. At last, he asked: "Gu nanshang, did you kill them?"

 Chapter 369

    "Ah... Gu Beibei, you''re still a general manager. You''re just so red mouthed and white toothed." Gu Nan Sheng retorts coldly.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Lian and his wife died for nothing. Gu nanshang did have a slight sense of guilt, but that doesn''t mean Gu Beibei can slander her like this.


    When Gu Xiaowu heard the speech, he was also in a hurry and said, "go north, don''t wronged ah Sheng. I told you last night that my parents escaped from Xiahe village without permission and died after being bitten by a poisonous snake in the forest. It has nothing to do with ah Sheng. This matter has been tested in the county. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the county to inquire."


    "Where is Wuzuo in the county? Naturally, I''ll go back and ask."


    Gu snorted coldly to the north, then glared at Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, do you know why I have to get you here today?"


    "Say what you have to say, fart when you have to. I think everyone is the same as you. I have so much time!" Gu Nan Sheng said impatiently.


    Now she felt that Gu came back from being an official on purpose to trouble her!


    Gu North a smile, Yin compassion said: "I just want you to face my parents'' grave, say how you hurt them."


    "Gu Beibei, are you a crazy dog? If you catch me, bite me! You say your parents are my victims. What evidence do you have? "


    "Evidence, is it? When my parents died, it was early February, when the weather was still cold, and the reptiles in the field had not yet climbed out. Where could there be any poisonous snakes?" Gu North sneered and questioned, and then laughed again, said: "perhaps, I told you to see two people, you know."


    With that, he clapped his hands at the people behind him.


    Several soldiers came out of the woods with two men in coarse cloth clothes. They respectfully came to Gu Beibei and pushed him.


    The two men knelt down in front of Gu Beibei with a thump, and they kowtowed busily: "Lord, please forgive me, Lord, please forgive me."


    "Uncle Zhang, uncle Zhao, why are you here?" Gu Xiaowu looked at the two villagers with a blank face, and he didn''t know what Gu Beibei was going to do.


    "You get up first."


    Gu Beibei looks at Gu nanshang meaningfully.


    Gu nanshang also turned his eyes and looked at the two people. The color of his eyes deepened for a moment. Aren''t they the villagers of Xiahe village.


    On that day, Gu nanshang wanted to help Gu Xiaowu get rid of the relationship with Gu Lian. It was these two people who went to Gu Xiaowu''s house and told Gu Lian a "rumor", which scared Gu Lian and his wife to flee all night.


    Later, Gu nanshang also gave them several Liang silver for sealing.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Beibei found them.


    It seems that this time Gu came back to the north, he did enough work!


    Xie Yuchen, who sat closest to Gu nanshang, also noticed Gu nanshang''s emotional changes. He looked at the two and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Sheng, do you know these two people?"


    Gu nanshang nodded his head, which confirmed Xie Yuchen''s conjecture.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Xie Yuchen big palm stretched out to come over, quietly holding her hand, comforted a.


    He really didn''t believe it. Could this young boy, who was still young, turn out flowers in front of him?


    "Gu nanshang, you must be familiar with these two people?" Gu Beibei stares at Gu nanshang with a smile, and his eyes are more meaningful.


    Gu Nansheng had already calmed down. He leaned on the carriage and fanned the wind carelessly. He replied, "I know. They are not the villagers of Xiahe village."


    With these words, Gu Beibei raised a gloomy smile on his face and said to the two villagers, "you tell me clearly, what did you do that day? Who asked you to do it, and what''s the purpose? If there''s any concealment, I''ll kill you on the spot! "


    A sentence of "stick dead on the spot" brought Gu Beibei''s official power into full play and scared the two villagers pale.


    One of them glanced at Gu nanshang nervously. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, it''s Gu nanshang who gave me and brother Zhao five Liang silver each. Let''s go to Gu Xiaowu''s house and make a rumor that Gu Xiaowu is going to die soon. Gu nanshang will prepare a coffin for her again. We just follow Gu nanshang''s teachings. We don''t know anything else."


    "Yes, yes, it was Gu nanshang who taught us that she was going to take this opportunity to let Gu Lian and his wife pay for their lives, which scared my parents to run away all night. It''s not our intention. We just take money to do business, my Lord." Another added.


    Gu Nan Sheng listened to two people''s words, can''t help but help the forehead, in the heart secretly scolded a sentence: these two idiots!


    Xie Yuchen also heard the taste, some gloating glanced at Gu Nansheng, said: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, you are not good at selecting people, do you recruit all of you when you threaten? How dare you let such people do things for you? "


    Gu nanshang was speechless, and Xie Yuchen came to insert the sword!


    Huff back to the sentence: "so I also like you to do things for me." The implication is that if my vision is not good, then you have to accompany me!


    Xie Yuchen is choked, some helpless.


    After the two witnesses finished speaking, Gu Beibei''s face turned to look at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, what else do you have to say?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Gu Nan Sheng''s reply was lukewarm.


    Gu approached Gu Nansheng step by step to the north and said word by word: "you hate that your parents sold you to the Chen family at the beginning, so you deliberately spread rumors and forced my parents to leave by taking advantage of Gu Xiaowu''s chance to jump into the river, and then killed them in the forest, didn''t you?"


    Gu Xiaowu smell speech, immediately also anxious: "north, you don''t talk nonsense, ah Sheng is not such a person."


    Although she was shocked by what the two villagers said, she still didn''t believe that Gu nanshang would deliberately design to kill his parents when she knew Gu nanshang for such a long time!


    Gu Nan Sheng was a little funny and retorted calmly: "Gu Bei Bei, when did I spread rumors? Yes, that''s right. I told them to go to Gu Xiaowu''s house and say those words on purpose. So what? Their words can only prove that I said those words, but is it true that Gu Xiaowu jumped the river at that time? Of course, Gu Xiaowu fainted when he hit the wall. He was rescued by Doctor Li in the town and nearly died. The whole village knows about these things. I didn''t say anything nonsense, did I? "


    "Since I don''t talk nonsense, how can I make a rumor. Gu Beibei, do you want to slander me for killing Gu Lian and his wife this time? Now I''m not afraid to swear in front of them in this graveyard. Gu nanshang never wanted to kill them! "


    Gu Nansheng said this with a clear conscience, and Gu Xiaowu also felt that what Gu Nansheng said was very reasonable.

 Chapter 370

    "To the north, what ah Sheng said is really true. The county''s Wuzuo has tested that her parents died of snake venom. Moreover, I have been recuperating in ah Sheng''s family for several days, which can prove that ah Sheng is at home all day. She just wants to harm her parents, and she has no time at all." Gu Xiaowu talked about the situation on that day, but his heart was still a little cold.


    She was forced by her parents to be short-sighted. She didn''t want to have such a day in her life.


    "Ah Sheng, why do you talk so much nonsense with him?"


    Xie Yuchen of carriage also appears a bit impatient, Gu nanshang he is reluctant to accept, this hairy boy still can''t accept?


    Immediately, he looked at Gu Beibei and said, "chief executive, if you want to frame our family, ah Sheng, to kill your parents, you can find evidence to sue her directly. Why waste time here? By the way, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that the testimony provided by these two witnesses you''re looking for can''t prove anything at all."


    One or two of them are helping Gu Nansheng speak, which makes Gu Beibei a little angry. Holding a whip, he points to Gu Nansheng: "Gu Nansheng, don''t quibble. I will naturally go back to Changzhi county to ask, but if you still don''t talk about friendship in front of your parents'' grave, you are not afraid of retribution."


    "Heaven has eyes, and retribution is not good. Only those who have done bad things will be afraid of retribution." When it comes to retribution, Gu is not afraid at all.


    Since Gu Beibei made the general manager, it has been a long time since no one dared to speak like this in front of him. He was so angry that he turned blue: "you!"


    Finally, in a hurry, he waved his hand.


    The whip came whistling towards Gu nanshang with the sound of breaking the air, and Gu Xiaowu turned pale with fright.


    Xie Yuchen is also surprised, and quickly pulls Gu nanshang towards himself. He wants to avoid it. The hairy boy is the hairy boy, and his bad temper is not the least bit!


    He also closed his eyes and was ready to accept the whip for Gu nanshang, but after waiting for a long time, the expected whip did not come down.


    Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen are a little surprised. They open their eyes carefully. They see Mo Qi and a man in black standing in front of them. The man in black is holding the other end of Gu Beibei''s whip with one hand. His face is cold and frightening.


    "Who are you that dares to take Ben''s whip?" Gu Beibei was very angry, but now he is even more angry.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Qi and immediately felt relieved. She said that the two dark guards must be in the dark.


    That, another cold, should be that haven''t seen Mo Ba, right?


    "How dare you do anything to our wife?"


    Mo seven sneers, disdains to open his mouth to finish, and then gives Mo eight a look, Mo eight will put aside Gu Beibei''s whip.


    Then, Mo Qi took out a token from his waist, shook it in front of Gu Beibei, and said: "Mr. Gu, look carefully. The people behind our wife are not what you can afford to offend. If you dare to be rude to our wife, I''m afraid that your Taishou can''t protect you."


    Gu Beibei is a little confused. He hasn''t seen the token in Mo Qi''s hand, but with his feeling, he knows it''s a powerful thing.


    At this time, another attendant saw this and immediately whispered to Gu Beibei: "Mr. Ba, the token is from Shengjing. We can''t afford to offend him."


    This completely extinguished Gu Beibei''s anger.


    He''s angry, but he can''t send it to Gu nanshang!


    Seeing this, Mo Qi put away the token and said with satisfaction: "Mr. Gu, since the past has passed, it''s better not to mention it again. Otherwise, it will hurt everyone''s feelings. It''s not good for you and our wife."


    Gu gnaws his teeth to the north, and the people around him quietly give him a hint, then he suppresses the anger in his heart.


    No matter who this man is, what he said is always right. After all, his parents are dead. Even if Gu nanshang is killed, they can''t survive.


    In fact, he is not stupid. Naturally, it is very difficult for him to deal with the clue of this matter now.


    After he came back, he suddenly heard that his parents were gone. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to find Gu nanshang''s trouble. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want to offend Gu nanshang. It''s best to make up with her again.


    After all, she has money!


    Although he is in the general position now, if he wants to climb up, he has to put money in. Gu nanshang has the first floor, so she must be rich.


    Now with this man, it gives him a step down.


    Gu Beibei was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath, looked up at Gu nanshang, and softened his voice: "seventh sister, I know you are innocent. I was really impulsive just now, and asked seventh sister to see me. I finally made a general plan. I wanted to come back to show my filial piety to my parents, but I found that my parents were gone, and I couldn''t accept it for a moment, Don''t tell me the same thing. "


    Developed back to honor their parents, but there was a "son to support and parents are not" regret.


    But does he have that in mind?


    Ha ha, Gu Nansheng said he was a little suspicious.


    But she didn''t have the strength to follow Gu to the North bar. She just gave a cold hum and said, "OK, if it''s OK, we''ll go back. There are so many mosquitoes in the wilderness. They''re going to be bitten to death."


    No matter how much official Gu Beibei is, Gu Nansheng doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Gu Beibei has now calmed down and recognized the truth. After all, the main purpose of his return this time is not to visit his parents, but for that person!


    Gu nanshang''s carriage was originally driven by Liu Quan.


    But Gu Beibei in order to express his apology, Leng is to carry Liu Quan from the car: "seven elder sister, I forced you to come, now I personally will send you back, is to make amends." Then he got up and drove back.


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen look at each other, and the light of "what does he want to do again" flickers in their eyes.


    Xie Yuchen curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, saying that he didn''t know.


    Liu Quan was even more defiant, so he had to follow Gu''s soldiers to the north and drive them on foot.


    After Gu drove the carriage to the north, Mo Qi and Mo Ba disappeared in the same place again. Seeing that Xie Yuchen was in a great mood, he took Gu nanshang and asked, "Xiao Shengsheng, are the two men in black just now the dark guards sent by your man? They come and go without a trace, because they know lightness skill? "


    Gu nanshang was speechless by Xie Yuchen''s question. He said, "Xiao Hua, don''t go to the city like a local steamed stuffed bun. You can''t see everything as incredible, OK?"


    She seems to have forgotten that when she saw Cen Luofeng use lightness skill for the first time, she felt so magical.

 Chapter 371

    Xie Yuchen is speechless.


    But after a while, he could not help but ask: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, those two dark guards are sent by you, right? Do they have to do what you tell them to do? "


    "That''s the principle, but what do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was clear. She knew this guy for decades. If he moved his toes, she could know that he was making a bad idea.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, you see, I''ve had a lot of leisure recently. Why don''t you let those two guys teach me martial arts? I''m very interested in their lightness skills." Xie Yuchen showed a strong interest in Mo Qi and Mo ba.


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned: "do you want to learn martial arts?"


    "Well." Xie Yuchen nodded: "I''m still a little embarrassed for spending so much money on you. If you let them teach me, I can protect you in the future, can''t I?"


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Xie Yu Chen for half a while, and then suddenly reaches out his hand and twists Xie Yu Chen: "you almost cheated me. Did you learn how to protect me? You lied to ghosts. You want to learn well, and then you can run around. When I find the bracelet, I can''t send you back, can I? You think so


    "Tut tut." Xie Yuchen shook his head helplessly: "Xiao Shengsheng, how can you be the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach? You know what I''m thinking."


    "You''re the roundworm. Your family is the roundworm."


    Gu nanshang was disgusted by Xie Yuchen''s adjectives. At last, he threatened angrily: "Xie Yuchen, you''d better not make me angry, or I''ll marry you to Cen Changyao. Believe it or not."


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, return true astringent, discontented of ask a way: "Hello, you are not?"


    "Of course, try it if you don''t believe it."


    Gu nanshang thinks that it''s very interesting to tease Xie Yuchen when he''s free.


    Then, Xie Yuchen is honest. He points to Gu nanshang. He has no choice but to shut up and take something to eat.


    Although he knew that Gu Nan Sheng might not really marry him, he decided to let Gu Nan Sheng get married first.


    Then, just as Gu nanshang was complacent, Gu, who was driving the carriage, said to him, "seventh sister, I have another business to do when I come back this time."


    At the moment, Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen are eating snacks in the carriage. Xie Yuchen doesn''t like sweet food, but Gu Nanshan forces him to eat. Looking at the grievance that he dislikes but has to eat, she feels comfortable.


    Gu nanshang is naturally too lazy to take care of Gu Beibei, but Gu Beibei says to himself, "seventh sister, I told you before that I have a crush on your eldest sister-in-law. I came back this time just to propose marriage. Would you please tell me?"


    Originally, Gu Nansheng ignored Gu Beibei, but suddenly heard that he mentioned Cen Changyao, but he was a bit interested.


    Who told Cen Jin to take a fancy to Xie Yuchen!


    When Xie Yuchen heard that the woman Gu was looking for was Cen Changyao, he immediately became interested. He took the initiative to open the carriage door, looked outside and said, "Gu, the eldest sister-in-law you are looking for is not Cen Changyao, the eldest daughter of Cen Xiucai''s family?"


    If it was her, that would be great!


    Since Gu nanshang and toudou were very sure that he was going to have peach blossom recently last night, he began to mind the women around him. It''s best that there should be no female animals within 10 meters of him!


    As a result, cen Jin wants to find a matchmaker!


    "Exactly."


    Gu Beibei doesn''t understand why Xie Yuchen asks, but he answers honestly.


    Xieyuchen smell speech, immediately smile of throw to Gu nanshang a proud eyes, hint way: your threat my condition or Lingguang yo.


    She glared at him and said to Gu Beibei, "I''m not a matchmaker. Why do you want me to say that?" If the couple doesn''t get along with each other in the future, I''m afraid that Cen Jin and Cen Changyao will get into trouble again!


    "Why can''t you say it?"


    Gu Beibei was also puzzled: "seven elder sister, I know that the mother-in-law of Cen Xiucai''s family dislikes poverty and loves wealth. I told you before that if you didn''t say it, I could understand that I''m not promising. You''re sorry to say it, but now I''m the chief executive of the Taishou. You said it. The mother-in-law of Cen''s family is too late to thank you. Besides, you''ve done it, Let the scholar mother-in-law of the cen family know that I''m your brother, and let her know that Gu nanshang is also a supporter. She can bully you in the future. "


    She didn''t do such a good thing. It''s hard to figure out how she managed the first floor in the period of business because she was so stupid!


    "I''m not going anyway."


    Gu Nansheng firmly refused, and then thought about what Gu Beibei had just said. In fact, the last paragraph was quite comfortable.


    After thinking about it, he reminded: "Gu Beibei, you and Cen Changyao are not the same people. It''s not suitable for you to be together. If you must be with her, if you are unhappy in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    CEN Changyao was worried about Wei yunian!


    Otherwise, we can''t commit suicide by hanging the beam just because we were locked up by Wei yunian for a few days!


    However, there is someone in Cen Changyao''s heart, and she can''t say it directly.


    This year, the girl''s family integrity is the most important, if that word is said by her mouth, and then accidentally spread out, it will be troublesome!


    It''s mainly because of Gu Beibei''s sentence that "Gu nanshang is also a supporter". Listening to the comfortable sentence, Gu nanshang gently reminded him, don''t regret it later.


    Gu Beibei didn''t know that Gu nanshang had so many thoughts in his heart. He immediately said firmly, "no, I just like her. I really have to marry her in my life. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to another matchmaker to say it."


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu nanshang saw that he didn''t listen to advice at all, so he didn''t care about him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Jinshi is also very busy. She tells Gu nanshang that she wants to get married, but who knows Gu nanshang doesn''t want to.


    But for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she has to go out on her own. She plans to go to Huang Sangu in person and ask her to matchmaker Cen Changyao and Xie Yuchen.


    But who knows, she hasn''t gone out yet, but Aunt Huang has come.


    "Oh, old sister, I said that the magpie on the top of the tree had been barking in the direction of your house last night. I didn''t know until the evening that there was going to be a happy event in your house!" Huang Sangu came in with a handkerchief.


    CEN Jin''s family was about to go to find her. Seeing the person, she went up to the door and immediately laughed. She welcomed the person into the door: "third sister, please come inside."


    "Ah."


    Huang Sangu enters the room. Cen Jinshi asks Li Xiulan to wash a bowl of sugar water in the kitchen.


    After drinking the sugar water, the topic began to open.

 Chapter 372

    "Elder sister, your parent Yao is a blessed one. I came here today just for the sake of Changyao matchmaker."


    CEN Jin''s a listen, in the heart for a while, open mouth way¡° Elder sister, did you help Mr. Xie But she always knew that Cen Changyao liked Wei yunian. Now she knew that Wei yunian had no hope, so she put her hope on Xie Yuchen.


    But Gu Nansheng said it, and she won''t help.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Xie. It''s Mr. Gu!"


    Huang Sangu''s words made Cen Jin''s family even more confused: "Mr. Gu, which Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s the family care of your fourth daughter-in-law''s family. Oh, their family lived in your village for a while last year. Mr. Gu went to my house last night and asked me to come to say goodbye to him today." Huang Sangu''s words completely confused Cen Jin.


    What kind of Childe is there in Gu nanshang''s family?


    However, she soon remembered that when Gu nanshang''s parents lived in Xiahe village, they vaguely remembered that there was such a young posterity in his family. However, the posterity often sneaked around in the village, and his reputation was not very good.


    How can such a person be worthy of his spoiled daughter.


    In her opinion, the Xie Yuchen in Gu nanshang''s family is suitable!


    "Huang Sangu, this kind of thing is not easy to joke about." CEN Jin''s face became serious. She thought about her family, but she was a famous family in Xiahe village. A few days ago, there was a Duke Jieyuan, who was the only one in Qinghe town.


    In such a good family, how can a daughter''s marriage letter be easily worthy of one person?


    Huang Sangu is also an individual.


    Having known Cen Jin for decades, I knew her temperament and immediately said with a smile, "elder sister, do you think I dare to make fun of your family? There are not only two scholar masters in your family, but also one jieyuangong. Who dares to mess with such a family? "


    With these words, the flattering Cen Jin was in a good mood.


    Huang San Gu has the final say, "but this time I am the mediator of the media. That is not an ordinary person. Don''t look at the age of the people, you have done the general''s work under the hands of the adults. Plus you know that the family and the ladies have gone. This is what your parents have done, and they are the masters of the family. What is the matter with her? Where can I find such a good family? My third sister Huang is not blessed and has no daughter. If I have a daughter, I will have to think of a way to marry my daughter to a childe who cares about my family. "


    Originally, cen Jin thought that Gu''s condition was not good, but suddenly heard Huang Sangu say so, and he was immediately attracted.


    That''s the general manager. He''s the same grade as the county magistrate.


    In addition, the two elders of Gu''s family are dead. If Cen Changyao marries in the past, her life will be better.


    CEN Jin''s heart is beating.


    But she soon thought that Cen Changyao had just made a joke a few days ago. It would not be good to force her at this time.


    CEN Changyao came out of the inner room when Cen Jinshi hesitated. Looking at Cen Jinshi and Huang Sangu, she said, "Niang, you agree. I''m willing to marry Gu Beibei."


    CEN Changyao was in the inner room just now. She had heard what Huang Sangu said clearly. When she heard that Gu Beibei was the general manager, she almost didn''t hesitate for a moment, so she wanted to agree.


    She wants to let Wei yunian see that even if she doesn''t marry him, she can still marry an official man.


    Moreover, the grade will not be lower than him!


    CEN Jin looked at her daughter and agreed. She pondered and nodded her head!


    Finally, the marriage between Cen Changyao and Gu Beibei was really told by Huang Sangu. According to Cen Changyao''s requirements, it''s best to get married as soon as possible.


    However, Gu Beibei has shared a room with the governor of the provincial capital, but he does not have a house in Changzhi County, so he gives his hope to Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang knows that their family''s affairs are not easy to provoke. He takes Xie Yuchen, Li XiangLiu and XiuXiu back to the city early in the morning and doesn''t give Gu the chance to speak to the north.


    Finally, Gu Xiaowu suggested: "otherwise, first put wine in my room, invite the villagers to have wine, and then take Changyao back."


    Gu had no opinion about this, but he was opposed by Cen Changyao.


    "I just want to have a wedding in this remote area. How can it be? Anyway, I have to go to the first floor of the town to set up a few tables, and I have to invite the county magistrate to join me! " She had to ask Wei yunian to have a look, and her Cen Changyao was not wanted by nobody.


    Gu Beizi is very happy that his marriage promotion has been successful.


    Where will care about these, in order to please the lady, when even agreed to Cen Changyao''s conditions.


    It''s just that the reputation of the first floor is the first in Qinghe. It''s not easy to get a few tables of wine. Besides, to marry Cen Changyao, it''s also a big expense.


    Although Gu Beibei is the general manager, he has been in charge for only two or three months. How can he have so much money to buy these things!


    Gu nanshang has gone. He can''t rely on him any more. At present, Gu Xiaowu is the only one he can rely on.


    Gu Xiaowu''s family had already paid back 60 taels of silver to Gu Nansheng. Now, where else could they afford to buy these for him? Gu Xiaowu was also worried. He secretly said that if ah Sheng had told her to take the silver back when she was in an emergency a few days ago, she would have taken it back obediently. What could she do now!


    Let''s not say that Miao Xiaoshan is also a reliable man. When Miao Xiaoshan knows Gu Xiaowu''s worries, he can''t watch his sweetheart worry.


    Go home to find his mother to take money, he certainly dare not, but he can lend money to help borrow some, later slowly return it.


    "No, Xiaoshan. What''s the matter with my brother getting married and asking you to borrow money? If others know, what will they think of us? " Gu Xiaowu didn''t want him to do that either.


    "You''re at ease. When I go to borrow money, I''ll say that I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law and give her a betrothal gift." Miao Xiaoshan had already thought about his words, and then he held Gu Xiaowu''s hand: "Xiaowu, you know my mother can''t accept us together for the time being, so now she can only hurt you temporarily, but no matter it''s three media, six gifts or betrothal gifts, I won''t lose you. The money I borrowed is my betrothal gifts to you."


    Gu Xiaowu was moved to tears. Looking at Miao Xiaoshan''s back, he was also very comforted.


    Determined to this life, she must be good to Xiaoshan.


    Miao Xiaoshan asked someone he knew to borrow money. The news soon spread to Miao Xu''s ears. In the end, Miao Xu took the silver and asked his man Miao Qingshan to give it to Miao Xiaoshan, which was regarded as a betrothal gift to Gu Xiaowu.


    This move is undoubtedly a compromise.

 Chapter 373

    Miao Xiaoshan and Gu Xiaowu are very happy. Of course, Gu Beibei, who has enough money to marry Cen Changyao, is also very happy.


    He set up five tables on the first floor, and sent an invitation to Wei yunian, inviting him to attend.


    Wei yunian is the magistrate of Qipin county. He is the same level as Gu Beibei. Since Gu Beibei sincerely invited him, he can''t ignore it. However, when it comes to wine, he''s not interested.


    Just in Gu Beibei and Cen Changyao married the day, sealed a big red envelope.


    CEN Changyao is very angry, but Gu Beibei is very happy, because the big red envelope is really big!


    Of course, as Gu Beibei''s sister, when she heard that Cen Changyao was married to Gu Beibei, she also sent a gift to her, but she thought that Cen Changyao was in the name of "adding fragrance".


    When a Beiming woman gets married, her aunts and sisters will send gifts to celebrate. This gift is called "Tianxiang". Gu Nan Sheng''s move is no doubt to leave his relationship with Gu Bei Bei clean. It''s just a gift as Cen Chang Yao''s sister-in-law.


    This move, CEN Changyao happy, Gu Beibei is not very happy.


    Gu Nansheng is also too lazy to care whether they are happy or not. Anyway, when the gift arrives, the favor will arrive.


    She is in the room accounting, not easy to Xie Yuchen to expenditure, her good calculation these days inn income.


    Breeze from the window blowing, with a trace of Qinren fragrance, smell very comfortable.


    Since the last time Cen Changyao picked one of the best Wei Zi, Gu Nanshan moved it into the room. Looking at the flowers, Gu Nanshan thought of Yun Jincheng again.


    Counting the days, it seems that today is May 20, and the day after tomorrow is Cen Luofeng''s birthday.


    "Mo Qi."


    Gu nanshang called out of the window.


    Soon a shadow fell in front of Gu Nansheng. Mo Qiyi stood respectfully: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know when your master''s birthday is?"


    I''ve been with him for almost a year, and she hasn''t asked about his birthday!


    Mo Qi is bored for a while. She is speechless in her heart. Doesn''t she say that she has a good relationship with the master? How can she not even know when the master''s birthday is?


    But with such doubt, he would not ask, so he had to answer honestly: "if you go back to my wife, the birthday of my master will be in the future."


    "In the future?"


    Gu nanshang was surprised.


    Whether Cen Luofeng and Yun Jincheng have such a fate or not, it''s just that they look like each other. They are the same age, even the same birthday. If you don''t know, maybe you think they are twin brothers!


    After seeing off Mo Qi, Gu nanshang began to pack up.


    From food to clothing, it''s the same.


    Why did you ask her to do this?


    Now she decided to pack up and go to Shengjing to find her own man!


    This is her first birthday with Yun Jincheng. Gu doesn''t want to miss it.


    Gu nanshang was just packing up when Xie Yuchen came: "ah? Xiao Sheng, where are you going to pack up so many things? "


    "The day after tomorrow my man''s birthday, I will go to Shengjing to accompany him." Gu Nan Sheng tidied up his things and went back.


    Xie Yuchen smell speech, in the heart some sour, open mouth to remind a way: "you are silly?"? It''s more than 2000 miles from Changzhi county to shengjingzu. Even if you leave now, you can''t get there the day after tomorrow. "


    He has been living here for more than ten days. It seems that he has nothing to do every day. In fact, he has a thorough understanding of the geographical environment, local conditions and customs of Beiming. Coupled with his strong adaptability, now when he goes out, he is no different from ordinary men except his hair.


    "I have a way, I can!"


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang, who is busy. At the same time, he has no reason to envy him. After thinking about it, he says, "Xiao Sheng, I want to go too." He wants to see what kind of monster Yun Jincheng is. He can attract Gu nanshang to treat each other.


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped for a moment and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Yuchen solemnly replied: "go to Shengjing to have a long experience. I''ve been in Changzhi county for many days. I want to go out for a walk." He would not tell her that he wanted to go with him because he admired Yun Jin Cheng.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, shook his head and refused: "no, you are too dangerous. I don''t trust you."


    "I''m not sure if you''ll go alone. I didn''t even say I wouldn''t let you go."


    Xie Yuchen also quickly replied: "moreover, I am very curious about how you want to get to Shengjing."


    Gu Nansheng turned back and glared at Xie Yuchen. Seeing that the other party insisted, she sighed helplessly and said in a low voice: "there are several jeeps in my warehouse. I''m going to drive one."


    There are official ways in Beiming.


    At that time, the official road was equivalent to today''s high-speed kilometers. Although it was muddy, it was wide enough to drive a jeep. There was no problem!


    Then, Xie Yuchen was stunned.


    Leng for a long time, he said: "Xiaosheng Sheng, I won''t go, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Get me one of your jeeps." What Xie Yuchen said is mysterious.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "no, Xiao Hua, don''t think I don''t know what you want? Do you want to follow me while I''m ahead? I''ll tell you, don''t even think about it. "


    "You either let me go or give me a car, or I''ll take advantage of you to Shengjing and lose all your property. When you come back, there will be nothing left at home." Xie Yuchen also threatened, and then worried about Gu nanshang''s disbelief, specially added: "I have that ability, you don''t believe it!"


    God damn it, is it easy for her to make some money!


    I was threatened by this asshole.


    Gu nanshang thought for a moment and asked, "you swear that if you have a car, you can''t follow me. You can''t go in any direction."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t waste my money any more."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that he was so straightforward, Gu Nansheng still hesitated: "I think you''d better tell me what you want to do with the car?"


    Originally, Gu nanshang was worried about Xie Yuchen, so he wanted to make it clear, but who knew that Xie Yuchen directly lost a sentence and choked her speechless: "Xiao Shengsheng, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just don''t worry..." Gu nanshang was a little embarrassed, but looking at Xie Yuchen''s eyes, she couldn''t say what she said next. She just waved her hand: "Oh, I promise you."


    Gu Nan Sheng packed up his things, then called out Mo Qi and Mo Ba, and told them to help him do something.


    Two people have no doubt it, think anyway soon came back to go.

 Chapter 374

    Then, Gu Nan Sheng took Xie Yu Chen, a person carrying a big burden, out of the door.


    The housekeeper looks at Gu nanshang and takes a lot of things with him. He kindly asks Gu nanshang if he wants to help him call a carriage. Gu nanshang refuses.


    Carrying things, with Xie Yuchen, two people straight to the gate.


    After they got out of the city gate, Gu Nan Sheng found a secluded place and got two jeeps out of the warehouse. He lost a key and gave them to him: "although I put two extra barrels of gasoline in it, your car''s oil is not enough. Don''t wave too far, otherwise you may not be able to come back. In addition, I put a thousand taels of silver tickets in the car to save money. If it''s not enough, Just go to the first floor of the nearest town, and when you give me my name, they will treat you. "


    "Oh, I know Xiao Sheng hurts me."


    In order to avoid Gu nanshang regret, Xie Yuchen took the key with a smile, then got on the car and ran.


    After seeing off Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang gets on the bus and goes to Shengjing along the official road. She has already told the housekeeper that she deliberately supports Mo Qi and Mo ba. Then she goes first. When Mo Qi and Mo Ba come back, she can only chase her with all her strength. Where can she have time to deliver news to Yun Jin.


    Since it''s a surprise, of course, we can''t let him know.


    And now, Yun Jincheng, who is being missed by Gu nanshang, came back earlier today. Counting the days, he didn''t contact Gu nanshang for several days.


    Not because I don''t want to contact, but because I don''t know what to write.


    Last time I listened to Mo San''s suggestion and copied a song about Feng''s courtship. But later I heard the news that Mo Qi had sent me back, and vaguely mentioned that Gu nanshang "disliked" him. He flattered her with his predecessors'' poems, which was vulgar.


    He hasn''t thought of any way to please her so as not to be vulgar!


    The Langhao pen on the table was picked up, put down, picked up and put down again.


    So repeatedly several times, see in front of cloud Jincheng son servants are speechless, Mo a worry to ask: "master, but what''s the trouble?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng stuffy half ring, just lift Mou soft voice to open a way: "seem, is a little miss her."


    "..." Mo was speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the other party who was his own master, he really wanted to give him a white eye.


    Mo a pressure heart of speechless, open a way: "master son if want prince imperial concubine, that write a letter to her."


    "But I don''t know what to write."


    Cloud Jin Cheng worried mouth way: "last time I wrote Phoenix courtship, she said vulgar.". And I don''t think ah Sheng is the kind of person who cares about sweet talk, so I don''t know what to write with her to express what I want to say in my heart


    Speaking of the end, Yun Jincheng also has some self mockery.


    I think that although he said that he could not learn to be rich, but he was also full of poetry and books. He didn''t know what to say to ah Sheng to express his inner thoughts.


    Mo Yi has a deep understanding of missing someone, but when the person he is missing misses her, he can go and have a look. The master is thousands of miles away. Immediately, he had no choice but to suggest: "whatever the master thinks, he will write."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, think about it, suddenly laughed, nodded: "well, you''re right."


    No matter how much sweet talk, it''s just for one purpose. It''s better to say what he thinks directly. So he changed a piece of rice paper, picked up the Langhao pen again, and wrote three words on the paper.


    ¡ª¡ª"I miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang, after more than 20 hours of long-distance driving, finally arrived outside Shengjing on the afternoon of Yun Jincheng''s birthday.


    It was a good night on the way. Basically, there was no common people''s activity. But in the daytime, I occasionally see some passers-by people on the official road, or merchants running on the official road. When we looked at the unknown objects rushing by, we were not only confused, but also confused. After all, they had never seen this thing.


    So I''m curious, but I don''t know what it is.


    After the surprise, many people suspected that they were dazzled, and many people suspected that they were haunted... In short, there were all kinds of things to say.


    But soon after that, I forgot and didn''t mention it.


    Gu nanshang stops the car in the bamboo forest outside Shengjing City, and then puts it in the warehouse. She comes out by herself.


    Shengjing is worthy of being the capital of Beiming, and its prosperity is by no means comparable to that of the provincial capital or Changzhi county.


    Gu nanshang stood at the gate of Shengjing, a little confused.


    She had asked where Mo Qiyun Jincheng lived before, but who could tell her how to get to the six crossroads in front of her? Who can tell her what to do to find a mansion in the capital of Norda?


    At this time, Gu nanshang really regretted that he had brought Mo Qi and Mo Ba together. Now he would not be so lost.


    Gu nanshang quietly cheered himself up in his heart and kept saying that he could come thousands of miles away. Now that he is in Shengjing, he is afraid that he can''t find his home!


    Moreover, she has money. No matter what age, money is a good thing!


    Gu Nan Sheng found a man, asked the way, and then knew the structure of Sheng capital.


    She is now in the outermost part of Shengjing city. In modern understanding, it is probably outside the seventh ring road. The location of yunjincheng Prince''s mansion is probably on the innermost ring road. There are more than ten miles to go from here!


    After driving for more than 20 hours, she just nibbled when she was hungry. Now she is tired and hungry, and her legs are shaking.


    However, the man told her that there were still more than ten miles to see him.


    Can she say that now she wants to cry a little?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Gu Nansheng paid ten Liang silver to hire a carriage and went straight to the ninth Prince''s mansion, a ring street in Shengjing city.


    When he got to the street, he was stopped. Then Gu nanshang saw again how good it was to have power and power in feudal society.


    It turns out that in this ring of the street, except for Wang Qing, the ordinary ordinary people are not allowed to drive, and they have nothing to do. That is to say, Gu Nansheng has to find the local "street chief" to issue a certificate if he wants to go to the ninth Prince''s residence. Oh, it''s a bit similar to a modern passport.


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at the guard who was guarding the street. Although she was very unwilling, she got out of the car honestly and walked towards what they called "street chief office" with the pain of her right leg.


    There are many people on Shengjing street.


    And every one of them has gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup. Gu nanshang, a woman, looks beautiful.


    "Ah, did you hear that the Empress Dowager held a birthday banquet for the ninth Prince tonight and invited a lot of Shengjing ladies." This was said by a young girl in front of Gu nanshang, because the nine princes were mentioned in the words, which immediately attracted Gu nanshang''s attention.


    The girl in pink beside her laughed and didn''t speak.


    But the little girl behind her took over the conversation: "Miss Qin San said so well. How could we not know that my young lady is on the list of invitation!"


    The girl, who was called Miss Qin San, immediately said with admiration: "ah, sister Chu has been invited, too? I also heard that this time the Empress Dowager intends to take advantage of the ninth Prince''s birthday to choose the ninth Prince''s concubine. My elder sister is really envious of her. "


    Gu nanshang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Oh, no wonder I haven''t written to her recently. I''m going to choose a prince and a concubine?

 Chapter 375

    "Hey, what does my sister say? If you want to talk about your beauty and talent, it''s also famous in Shengjing city." The woman in pink laughed faintly, and then said, "but there is a Qin Wanyue in Qin''s house. Because her biological mother is her own wife, she will press you everywhere. You are really pitiful. Otherwise, my sister will be invited to such a banquet."


    Gu Nan Sheng smell speech, can''t help but side eye to see that powder dress woman.


    It''s easy and simple. It seems that it''s for the sake of Miss Qin San, but it''s actually instigating. It''s really powerful!


    But Miss Qin San?


    Qin Wanyue?


    Is it


    Gu Nan Sheng thinks, in the brain appeared in the Shen family, Shen Qingchi side that Qin Wanyue.


    These two Qin Wanyue are not the same person, are they?


    Miss Qin San''s face was a little ugly, but she still pressed her temper and said, "who says no, my sister is a poor man. She is not as lucky as sister Chu. My sister is going to attend the ninth Prince''s birthday banquet tonight. I wish her everything in advance. "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the ninth prince will attend in person tonight. I''m going to choose clothes in CuiWan building, so I won''t chat with my sister." The girl, known as sister Chu, smiles with obvious disdain in her eyes.


    "Yes, sister, walk slowly."


    Gu nanshang after watching this good play, also understand a thing, tonight yunjincheng will attend the birthday banquet in the palace, and this birthday banquet has another purpose, choose nine princesses and concubines!


    Hehe, she thinks he can''t eat well and sleep well in Changzhi county. As a result, he''s singing and dancing here, and can''t think of Shu anymore?


    Yun Jincheng, you have a good life!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the ninth Prince''s birthday, the Empress Dowager and the emperor are happy, set up a banquet in the palace to celebrate Yun Jincheng''s birthday.


    The banquet in the palace is usually in the evening.


    On the main seat of the banquet is the Jianwu emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, that is, Yun Yitian, the father of Yun Jincheng. Next, on the left is the empress dowager, and on the right is the protagonist of the evening, Yun Jincheng.


    As for the queen, she was ill and did not attend.


    Next, the ministers and family members who were above the imperial court.


    Why there are family members is the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    Everyone knows that after the return of the ninth Prince favored by Emperor Jianwu, he won the favor of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. According to the Empress Dowager''s idea, when the ninth prince was born, she chose several women from the minister''s family to wait on him.


    The ministers, who are interested in climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, think it''s an opportunity, so they dress up their daughters of the right age and bring them to the palace for the ninth Prince''s birthday banquet. The only purpose is to let their daughters show up in front of the ninth prince.


    It would be better if we could hit it in one fell swoop.


    No matter what banquet, it is nothing more than giving gifts, eating vegetables, drinking, then singing and dancing.


    In Yun Jincheng''s opinion, all of these are nothing new.


    After staying for a while, the emperor felt ill and returned to his bedroom with the help of the eunuch.


    The biggest people are gone, and only the Empress Dowager is left here. It also indicates that the play arranged by the Empress Dowager will begin.


    Several talented ladies began their talent competition under the guidance of the Empress Dowager. They wanted to take this opportunity to show up in front of Yun Jincheng. However, when the noble ladies at the high gate in the center of the hall were busy performing their talents to attract the attention of the main people.


    The master didn''t even look at him, he just drank his own wine.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager''s face broke down.


    This grandson, after coming back, she also heard about some things. As a prince, it''s not a good thing not to be near a girl!


    The fact that a prince is not close to a woman means that his offspring are weak. This is also a very important criterion when ministers recommend candidates for the crown prince.


    Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager gave a look to mother GUI behind her. Mother GUI immediately understood and turned to go out.


    In a short time, a graceful young woman with a translucent veil came out of the hall, holding a white jade lute in her arms. She came with light steps and looked at it from a distance, like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Before and after the women''s performance, they saluted the person in front of them and invited them to greet them. Then they started their own performance.


    The woman''s lute is very good, which makes many noble women feel inferior. They are envious, envious, or unwilling


    Only a pair of Phoenix eyes in the corner, meaning unknown.


    A song, the woman holding Pipa slowly to yunjincheng before: "minister female gaomengxi met nine prince."


    Clear and crisp girl''s voice rings in Yun Jincheng''s ear.


    Yun Jincheng was originally ignored, but the woman''s surname was Gao, and she was the daughter of the right prime minister. The right prime minister was an important official whom the ninth Prince party wanted to woo recently.


    So, he had to pay attention.


    Yun Jincheng puts down her glass and looks up at gaomengxi. Then she feels that she is holding a white jade lute in her hand.


    It looks like it was just performed.


    "Well, Miss Gao''s lute is excellent." Yun Jincheng praised casually.


    Gaomengxi smell speech, face slightly red, immediately happy kowtow way: "minister female thank nine Prince praise."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager praised with satisfaction: "ha ha, this Mengxi is also an AI family. Looking at the child growing up, she clearly has the impression that she is still a white and tender girl. In the blink of an eye, she looks so graceful."


    "Thank you for your praise." Gaomengxi also respectfully thanks.


    "Well, today is the ninth Prince''s birthday. You can sit by his side and wait on him." The Empress Dowager gave the order directly.


    Gao Mengxi saluted respectfully: "yes."


    On the whole Beiming Dynasty hall, the family of Zuo Xiang''s Nangong is the uncle of the country, and they support the queen and the second prince. If Yun Jincheng wants to have a foothold in the court hall, he should try to attract people who can match Zuo Xiang''s snobbery to the greatest extent.


    Right phase is one of the few choices.


    As for the other, he was the general of Zhenguo who had military power but remained neutral all the time.


    The general of Zhenguo has only one son, Gu Qinghong, and an adopted daughter, Gu lingshuang. They have a good relationship with Yun Jincheng. Therefore, even the general of Zhenguo is the object that the second prince and his party want to fight for, but the Empress Dowager is not worried about the general''s defection.


    Therefore, what the Empress Dowager wants to do now is to pull the right Prime Minister into Yun Jincheng''s camp.


    With the sound of silk and bamboo, a group of brightly dressed and veiled dancers came into the hall, dancing in front of the crowd.


    "Ninth prince, this white jade pearl is a good dish for the imperial chef. Would you like to try it?" Gao Mengxi will pick up the silver chopsticks and bring a piece of food for Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the bean curd in the bowl. His brow is wrinkled. He is not a cleanliness addict. I don''t know why. Looking at the dish, he feels a little disgusted.

 Chapter 376

    Gao Mengxi is not only smart, but also has a good look. Seeing that Yun Jincheng doesn''t move, he knows that he doesn''t like himself. Even if he doesn''t dare to give Yun Jincheng any more dishes.


    The empress dowager, sitting opposite Yun Jincheng, naturally looked at all this. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it. She just nodded to mother GUI behind her.


    Mother GUI understood and took the order to leave.


    After a while, another graceful woman in red came with a wine pot: "Ninth prince, I will serve you to drink." Then he filled a glass.


    Whether it''s Gao Mengxi just now or the woman in red now, it''s the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Yun Jincheng''s heart is like a mirror!


    In order to avoid the Empress Dowager again unscrupulously give him the plug, he simply did not refuse, took the glass and drank.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager showed a satisfied smile.


    At the same time, someone in the dance group also showed a meaningful smile


    Yun Jincheng drank one cup after another, and the women around him were constantly courting.


    All of a sudden, a dancer stepped on the dance steps and leaned over. After a spin, she pushed away the woman in red and fell into Yun Jincheng''s arms, holding his neck.


    The woman is so bold that she not only scares Gao Mengxi and the woman in red, but also scares Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjincheng face a Su, just want to push the woman away, but bowed to the woman''s eyes.


    In a daze.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager frowned and whispered to mammy GUI: "Dangui, you''ll check later. Who is that brave dancer? If you are innocent, you can send it to the prince''s palace to be a concubine, but if you have ulterior motives, you will deal with it secretly. "


    When Yun Jincheng returned to Shengjing, many pursuers would flock to him.


    If these people really treat Yun Jincheng, I''m afraid some people are sent there to watch Yun Jincheng.


    Guimammy immediately understand, gently nodded, said later he went back to deal with.


    In fact, the veil woman''s action is very fast. After falling into Yun Jincheng''s arms, she stirred up under his chin and quickly stood up, stepping on the dance steps to leave Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Jincheng subconsciously pulls the big red satin belt between the women''s arms and doesn''t want to let go.


    The woman turned around, smiling at him, pulled the ribbon, turned around, stepped on the dance steps and swarmed into the dancer team, and quickly found the opportunity to quietly withdraw from the hall.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes have been locked that woman, until the woman quit the hall. He just stood up and said to the empress dowager, "grandmother Huang, Jin Cheng has drunk a little too much today. She''s going out to wake up."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Yunjin accepted the Empress Dowager''s order, she stood up and went out from the side hall without hesitation.


    Until Yun Jincheng went out, the Empress Dowager looked at mother Dangui behind her. Mother Dangui immediately understood and quietly turned to go out of the hall through another door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Sheng, where are you?"


    After Yunjin came out of the hall, she went straight to the front garden full of excitement.


    If you remember correctly, the dancers in the hall will pass by the garden after they come out, and then go to the changing room.


    His ah Sheng, here he comes.


    However, when Gu nanshang came out on his front foot and on his back heel, where else was there when he got here?


    "Ah Sheng, come out quickly." Cloud Jin Cheng and anxious shout a.


    His feeling can''t be wrong. He can be sure that the woman who just ran into his arms is his ah Sheng.


    The eyes are the same, the eyes are the same, and the most important thing is the fragrance on the body, which is what he missed for a long time.


    Gu Nansheng''s fragrance is a very comfortable fragrance. He only smelled it on her. So just now, although Gu Nansheng said that he fell in his arms covered with veil for a short moment, he can be absolutely sure.


    That masked woman is Gu nanshang!


    Here Yun Jincheng''s heart is both excited and anxious, while Gu nanshang is very leisurely.


    After she came out of the hall, she found a corner in the garden, hid in the warehouse, and then found a chair to sit leisurely and listen to the outside.


    Yunjincheng, you bastard, she thinks that he wants to eat well and sleep well. He''s good. He''s all over the place. How can you let him out of his mind?


    At the moment, at her feet, there were two beautiful women with faint faces.


    One of them was the "Miss Chu" she saw on the street in the afternoon. She felt good about herself, had a high vision, and was very good at provoking. Gu nanshang took advantage of Miss Chu''s entering the palace, hid in her carriage, knocked her unconscious, and then took her "free ride" into the palace.


    As for the other one, she is the real little sister of the palace dancers.


    Gu nanshang was after sneaking into the palace, afraid of exposing his identity, he deliberately separated from the Chu family. But she didn''t know what identity to walk around in the palace, and it happened that the younger sister of the dancer went to the secluded part of the garden by herself, so Gu nanshang focused on her.


    But I didn''t beat her. I just knocked her out and dragged her into the warehouse to change her clothes.


    Gu nanshang is bored to compare Miss Chu with sister Wuji. His eyes suddenly fall on the left back shoulder of sister Wuji. There seems to be a looming and familiar pattern.


    Before Gu nanshang was busy changing clothes and going out in a hurry, so he didn''t look at the little girl carefully and didn''t find the pattern on her back.


    Now I noticed. I bent over curiously and turned the dancer over.


    This time, all the patterns on the dancer''s back can be seen clearly.


    Gu nanshang stared at the pattern, thought about it, and finally remembered it.


    When Yun Jinli, the second prince, was rescued, there were such mysterious patterns of flowers on his throwing knife and the clothes of the group of people in black who later searched for him.


    Maybe, this flower pattern should be the symbol of this organization?


    Then, it''s Gu''s turn to be shocked.


    It''s not such a coincidence, is it?


    How can you make a little sister dizzy and be the killer of some mysterious organization?


    So who controls this organization?


    First of all, it must be possible to exclude the second prince. After all, the last time they pursued and killed Yun Jinli, they had no reason not to let go of their master;


    But they should not be yunjincheng''s people, because the last time they saved yunjinli, yunjincheng was busy harvesting herbs, and his identity at that time had not been exposed, so yunjincheng had no reason to do it.


    Who are they?


    Gu nanshang was just curious. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken footsteps in his ear. It seemed that many people were coming. In surprise, he raised his ears.


    "You guys, please look for the dancer in red who just came out of the hall."


    This is mother GUI''s voice.

 Chapter 377

    A man''s voice, which sounded like a mother, asked, "mother GUI, what should I do if I find it?"


    "The Empress Dowager will make her own arrangements when she catches the dungeon of CI Ning palace." Mother GUI replied coldly, and then before she left, she reminded: "in this palace, the most unpleasant thing is the woman who wants to climb high. Don''t be polite when you find her. Just save your life. Remember, don''t hurt your face."


    That is to say, all the places except the face can be beaten!


    "Yes."


    Several young eunuchs waited for mother GUI to leave, then they began to look for people with lanterns.


    But Gu nanshang hiding in the warehouse, is equivalent to a hidden two-dimensional space, where can they find it?


    So even if they look all over the garden, let alone the woman in red, I''m afraid they can''t even see a ghost.


    Oh, no!


    They saw the ghost!


    A little eunuch was leaning his head under the shade of Begonia. Suddenly, he felt the red shadow in front of him flicker and lift the lantern in his hand. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull a band of red shadow, and then the red shadow leaned towards him.


    The night wind blows the hair of the shadow in red.


    Under the hair was a pale face with dead fish eyes and a long red tongue.


    The little eunuch was so scared that he lost his lantern and sat down on the ground. Then he rolled on the ground, shouting "ghost, ghost", which attracted the other eunuchs who were searching not far away.


    A few people gathered around, only to see a red shadow on the ground of the little eunuch spit out a red tongue, and then heard a burst of "gululu, gululu" voice, the white faced red shadow toward the distance "float" far away.


    Yes, it''s gone with the wind


    The shadow was seen by several eunuchs.


    A few people instant white face, mutual support, rolling and crawling want to run.


    That night, the news that xinjingyuan garden was haunted came out.


    When the emperor and queen got the news, they were very angry. They blamed several "rumor making" eunuchs for not saying it. The emperor also denounced mother GUI, who was also attacked by the "ghost" around the Empress Dowager.


    It is said that mother GUI was walking in the corridor of the garden towards xinjingyuan that night, and there was a sound of "Gu Lu Lu" behind her. When she looked back, she only saw a white faced female ghost in red, spitting out a big red tongue and smiling at her.


    Surprised, she turned and ran.


    But the red shadow around her ran - no, it was faster than her!


    After catching up with her in a few times, she only felt that she had been hit on the back of her head, and her whole body was in unspeakable pain and numbness, which was the experience she had never experienced in her life, and then she softened with a scream.


    Later, the ghost in red disappeared out of thin air in front of her eyes!


    It is said that those who saw the ghost in red suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as well as several other bodyguards who heard the scream of mother GUI.


    These bodyguards are all men and have some martial arts skills. They are much braver than the eunuchs in the palace. Although they saw it, they just hid their fear in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Gu Nansheng knocked down mother GUI with a shock wand and then went into the warehouse with her mind, which made her feel like a ghost disappeared out of thin air. After entering the warehouse, she took off the mask of "pomegranate sister" on her face, and then took off some brand of roller skates on her feet.


    Don''t say, I haven''t skated for a long time. It''s tiring to skate all of a sudden.


    The garden is haunted.


    Yun Jincheng, who is looking for someone in the garden, naturally receives the news. He is more sure that the "female ghost" in the words of the maids must be the little woman he has missed for a long time.


    Because Gu Nansheng told him that she had a warehouse with her, which she could enter at any time.


    A female ghost appeared in the garden, which frightened the senior mother beside the Empress Dowager. The emperor certainly would not sit by and ignore it. That night, the emperor issued an imperial edict to search the "female ghost in red" in the Imperial Palace, and he was sure to catch the man who pretended to be a ghost!


    Now, Yun Jincheng is more worried. In case a Sheng is caught by his father''s people, it''s a big crime to pretend to be a ghost in the palace!


    The queen also heard that Yun Jincheng was searching for the ghost in red in the garden. The queen was the biological mother of the second prince. Naturally, she didn''t want her son to fall behind Yun Jincheng at this time, so she asked someone to go to the second prince''s house to find Yun Jinli, and took a team of people to find someone in the garden.


    It seems that the palace has not been so lively for a long time.


    With more and more people joining the search team, Yun Jincheng is more and more anxious. He is really afraid.


    I''m afraid that others will find Gu nanshang before him.


    But the more anxious he was, the less he could find it!


    "Ah Sheng, where are you hiding?" Yun Jincheng asked himself in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he knew that if Gu nanshang really wanted to avoid him, he would not find it!


    Yun Jincheng is worried. When he comes to a group of rockeries, he feels that there seems to be a sound in the cave.


    He was still for a moment. He didn''t feel the murderous spirit, so he put down his guard and went over.


    When he walked through the rockery cave, a figure suddenly flashed out behind him. He tied his backhand and dragged him to the rockery cave. With the movement of the people behind him, Yun Jincheng''s nose wafted a familiar fragrance.


    It''s Gu nanshang!


    He was overjoyed and let Gu nanshang drag him into the cave of the rockery.


    After Gu Nan Sheng brought people into captivity, he turned back and looked around to make sure that his behavior had not been discovered.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s careful and alert action. She feels funny for no reason. Before she turns back, she steps forward and hugs Gu nanshang from behind: "ah Sheng, you tell me, I''m not dreaming, but you really appear in front of me."


    He really can''t imagine, Changzhi county is thousands of miles away from Shengjing, Gu nanshang will really appear in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m really here."


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted coldly, pushed aside Yun Jin Cheng''s hand, then looked at him with both hands holding his chest, and said with a smile: "how, is the ninth Prince very disappointed? If I don''t come, you may still be in the hall


    Yun Jincheng was overjoyed, but after listening to Gu nanshang, it was called Qi!


    Even to other women, he never looked straight at her, and only her shadow swayed in his mind all day.


    She misunderstood him and other women!


    "Ah Sheng!"


    He called out in a low voice, leaned down in anger, gnawed on her lips, and gave her a strong kiss as punishment. She would no longer talk nonsense.

 Chapter 378

    "No..."


    Gu Nansheng patted Yun Jincheng on the shoulder, but the more he resisted, the more powerful the opponent was. Until Gu was out of breath, he released her, took her by the waist, buttoned her in his chest, and warned in a low voice, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will make you look good."


    Gu Nan Sheng is not really suspicious of Yun Jin Cheng, but her heart is also depressed.


    After two days of hard work, she came to find her husband. When she saw him, she was surrounded by beautiful women. How could she be angry?


    "Yun Jincheng, it''s clear that you''re wrong. Are you still cruel to me?"


    Gu nanshang stands on his head with willow eyebrows and stares at Yun Jincheng with a tiger''s face. His voice is also improved unconsciously.


    "I didn''t kill you..." Yun Jincheng is about to explain, suddenly outside the rockery came the big inside guard''s low voice: "who, who in the rockery, come out! If we don''t come out again, we won''t be polite. "


    Gu nanshang is flustered in the heart, subconsciously flashed into the warehouse to hide.


    Now the royal garden is full of searchers. If she didn''t have a warehouse to hide, she would have been arrested long ago.


    Yun Jincheng''s arms suddenly empty, his heart also suddenly empty, but he soon knew that Gu nanshang should be hiding in the "warehouse" she said, so, with a quick cough, he shook his sleeves and walked out of the rockery Cave: "it''s me."


    The guards of the Imperial Palace knelt down one after another to salute: "I have seen the ninth prince."


    Yunjincheng hands back in the back, light mouth way: "well, here the prince has seen, no one, you go elsewhere search."


    "Yes, the ninth prince." The guards of the Imperial Palace immediately got up and left.


    When all the people went away, Yun Jincheng went back to the cave: "ah Sheng, come out, they''re all gone."


    At this time, Gu nanshang had already met Yun Jincheng, but his heart was not straightened out, and he was hungry, so he went to find an apple and said, "no, I''m not happy!"


    "Ah Sheng, I know I''m wrong. If you''re not happy, you can scold me or beat me, but you have to come out to meet again." Yun Jincheng is helpless.


    God knows, in fact, he doesn''t know where he is wrong, so who will tell him how to coax this angry little woman now?


    Then, no matter how much good things Yun Jincheng said outside, Gu nanshang didn''t want to talk to him.


    Until Gu Nansheng finished eating an apple, she didn''t feel so hungry. Then she asked, "do you really know what''s wrong?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded honestly.


    In fact, he wanted to say, he didn''t know!


    Gu nanshang was satisfied to get out of the warehouse. As soon as the talent appeared, he was hugged by Yun Jincheng and put it on his leg: "ah Sheng, I miss you so much."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart''s gas also shun, suppress to bend also light many, then let him embrace.


    After holding her for a long time, Yun Jincheng released her and thought of a very important question: "ah Sheng, how did you come to Shengjing?" How did you get into the palace?


    There are thousands of miles from Changzhi to Shengjing.


    As long as you think about the way so far, Gu nanshang''s heart aches when he travels alone.


    Heartache at the same time, also a little surprised, he is not let Mo seven and Mo eight with Gu nanshang? Gu nanshang has arrived in Shengjing. Why is there no news from Mo Qi Mo Ba.


    What''s more, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. He can''t believe that Gu nanshang, a weak woman, actually thought of a way to sneak into the palace at the risk of being shot, and how she got into the dancing girl team!


    As long as any one of these links goes wrong, Gu nanshang will be in danger!


    "You don''t care how I come here. I know that if I don''t come again, men will be robbed!" It can be seen that Gu nanshang''s heart is still a little diaphragmatic.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang, a little funny, immediately soft voice line coax way: "ah Sheng, your man is always your man, no one can take away, eh?"


    Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrow: "can''t you take it away? Do you want to think about it and explain what I saw tonight? "


    Yun Jincheng understood Gu Nansheng''s idea, and immediately got rid of the relationship without thinking about it: "today is my birthday, those women are arranged by the emperor''s grandmother, and they have nothing to do with me."


    "How did you get into the palace?" Yun Jincheng asked again.


    Gu nanshang thought of Miss Chu who was knocked unconscious by her, his face changed, and said mysteriously: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    Yun Jincheng is angry and helpless, but more happy. Thinking about it, she holds Gu nanshang''s hand: "go, ah Sheng, I''ll take you home."


    "You don''t want to take me out like this, do you?" Gu Nansheng hides behind, and then points to his red dancer dress. The search team outside is looking for her!


    Yun Jincheng came back and said, "I''ll help you find a way. You''ll wait for me here."


    Not long after Yun Jincheng left, he came back.


    This time, he brought a suit of men''s clothes suitable for Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, change this, and then I''ll take you home."


    "Is this eunuch''s dress?"


    Gu nanshang curiously carries the clothes that Yun Jincheng brought. He looks around and finds that they are not like the clothes of the guards in Cen''s house.


    "How can I give you eunuch clothes? They are called flying fish clothes. They are worn by the royal guards." Yun Jincheng said, then reminded Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, hurry up."


    "But I''m not very good at it." Gu nanshang is a little worried.


    Yun Jin said with a smile: "I''ll help you."


    The light in the cave was not very good, so Gu nanshang took Yun Jincheng into the warehouse.


    Once in the warehouse, Yun Jincheng was stunned by the situation in front of him. There were all kinds of materials arranged neatly.


    Is this what Sheng called "warehouse"?


    It''s amazing!


    But he soon recovered from his shock and decided to change Gu nanshang''s clothes and take him home.


    This palace is not safe after all!


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng feels restless in his heart. He has to work very hard to resist her desire. After helping her change her clothes, he has time to look at the legendary "warehouse".


    It''s really amazing!


    And then, not surprisingly, Yun Jincheng saw two women fainting on the ground, one with complete clothes, the other with only a belly pocket, almost half naked.


    "Ah Sheng, who are they?"


    Yunjincheng said, naturally turned away to see the woman''s line of sight.


    "No ceremony, no sight". The woman''s clothes were so exposed that it was unreasonable for him to stare at them.


    Gu nanshang is tidying up her flying fish suit. To tell you the truth, she thinks she''s really handsome in this suit!

 Chapter 379

    Hearing Yun Jincheng''s inquiry, she could not bear to return her head, so she said: "one of these two is the daughter of your court minister. I don''t know what her name is. I only know her surname is Chu. She is one of the ladies invited by the Empress Dowager tonight. The other one''s identity is more suspicious."


    Surnamed Chu, she was also an invited lady of the Minister of the imperial court.


    Yun Jincheng knows that the woman on the ground is Chu Yingshan, the daughter of Chu Zhonghuai, the Minister of Dali temple.


    As for the other, he also asked curiously, "how suspicious?"


    For the dancer who is almost half naked, Gu Nansheng doesn''t care. He says to Yun Jincheng frankly: "look at her back, there is a mysterious flower pattern."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, but still did not turn to see, just slightly frowned, tone with doubts: "flower pattern?"


    "Well, you see, you look at the pattern, isn''t it mysterious?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then went over to turn the woman over and lay on her stomach, then looked up and found that Yun Jin Cheng didn''t look at her side. Gu Nan Sheng thought it was a little funny and said, "ah, I said Yun Jin Cheng, but you can see it!"


    "It''s nothing..." I see.


    Just as Yun Jincheng wanted to answer this question, Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes: "you just want to see, how can you see clearly? I have seen this pattern on a kind of weapon similar to throwing knife and the clothes of a group of people in black. Come and see if you have seen it? "


    After hearing Gu nanshang say this, Yun Jincheng realized that something was unusual.


    She came over and looked at the pattern on the back of the woman. Her face became a little bit colorful and her eyes were dark and inexplicable.


    "Why, do you know him?"


    Although Gu nanshang has long suspected that the background of people with such patterns is very strange, she is still very curious when she looks at Yun Jincheng''s expression.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and said, "ah Sheng, where have you seen this flower?" Compared with the origin of the flower, Yun Jincheng is more concerned about why Gu Nanshan saw the flower.


    "Before Yun Jinli arrived in Changzhi..."


    Gu nanshang thought about it and told the whole story that she had no intention of saving Yun Jinli that day. He also said about the two throwing knives with the flower pattern and the team of people in black.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, stuffy for a long time, just opened his mouth to say: "really unexpected, I just left less than two years, their hand, unexpectedly has extended to the North Ming Palace."


    Then, Yun Jincheng told Gu nanshang about the organization.


    Over the years, Beiming and Xiling have been at loggerheads and in constant conflict. Both countries have secretly cultivated their own killer organizations and assassinated each other''s important figures.


    And this mysterious flower is called night Fusang.


    It is the unique flower of Xiling country and the symbol of a killer organization named "dark night" in Xiling.


    This dark night is the strongest one among the killers in Xiling.


    I just don''t know who is the assassin who sneaks into the Palace this time!


    "Can it be Yun Jinli?" After all, those people in black went to yunjinli last time.


    Yun Jincheng shakes her head and says that she doesn''t know, but no matter what, Gu nanshang is also a crooked man. He just faints the killer of the other party.


    "But these killers are all well-trained people. They are good at martial arts and quick to respond. Ah Sheng, don''t do such dangerous things in the future, you know?" What should he do if she has a good or bad idea?


    Gu nanshang then remembered his fear and nodded back: "well, I understand, I understand."


    That night, Yun Jincheng tied up the dancer who was knocked out by Gu nanshang. When Gu nanshang was pretending to be a ghost, he was wearing the same clothes as the dancer. Now he threw the unconscious dancer out of the bag. No one would doubt that.


    Xiling night organization''s careful arrangement, the killer who came in, was caught by Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng is also a little sad.


    After yunjincheng returns to yunyitian, yunyitian is very happy and praises yunjincheng. In front of yunyitian, yunjincheng is better than yunjinli.


    The empress, who was so angry that she pretended to be ill, gritted her teeth, but was helpless.


    Later, Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang back to his house.


    Originally, Yun Jincheng also considered taking Gu nanshang to meet the emperor with a positive identity, but later he thought that there was a empress dowager on the top and a courtier on the bottom. The gap between their identities made Gu nanshang''s identity to be recognized by the royal family must be considered in the long run.


    Otherwise, it will only bring disaster to Gu nanshang.


    At the moment, Gu nanshang is wearing the flying fish suit of the royal guards. He follows Yun Jincheng like a little valet. There is nothing wrong with others.


    But since he got on the carriage of the prince''s mansion, Yun Jincheng couldn''t control it. He pulled the little woman into his arms and sat down. Then he gave her a quick kiss and didn''t give her time to react.


    God knows how much he missed her!


    Gu Nan Sheng at this time also don''t wriggle, embrace his neck warm response to him.


    After thinking about him for so long, I can''t help seeing him!


    Gu nanshang was weak all over his body, limping in his arms, biting his teeth and holding back the feeling that he wanted to scream: "yunjincheng, don''t... This is outside." What''s more, there are people driving outside.


    "Not afraid."


    It''s not that they didn''t do it in the carriage. Although there was no one outside last time, now he believes that even if Mo heard something, he would pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    When the carriage passed the palace gate, it was stopped by the guards. According to the meaning, it had to be checked regularly. After all, the assassin of the enemy country was found in the palace.


    Responsible for driving is cloud Jincheng''s dark guard leader, Mo Yi.


    He didn''t say anything, just took out the sign representing Yun Jincheng''s identity and explained: "the man in the car is the ninth prince."


    The chief bodyguard looked at the sign and said respectfully: "Lord Mo, according to the emperor''s idea, all carriages in and out of the carriage have to be inspected, and the ninth Prince is no exception. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    In this way, Mo Yi had no choice but to stop the car and let the bodyguard check.


    The bodyguard waved to the people behind him, and immediately two bodyguards came forward to lift the curtain.


    And then, three of them, they''re stupid together.


    What did they see?


    They see their nine princes of the northern underworld, holding a royal guards in flying fish clothes, and they kiss each other mouth to mouth. Although they can''t see the face of the person in flying fish clothes, they, as bodyguards in the Imperial Palace, naturally know that there are no women in the royal guards.


    That is to say, the two people kissing in the carriage are men?

 Chapter 380

    That is to say, the two people kissing in the carriage are men?


    Yun Jincheng is in the mood with Gu nanshang. He is in a bad mood when he is disturbed. He immediately releases Gu nanshang and looks at the three bodyguards outside. He asks in a cold voice, "what are you looking at?"


    The three bodyguards were so dumbfounded, eh


    They seem to have found some shady secret!


    No wonder the ninth Prince has been twenty-five or six years old and has not married a concubine. Even there is only one concubine in the house who is out of favor. It turns out that the taste of the ninth Prince is different from that of ordinary people!


    "The ninth Prince calms his anger, and there are assassins in the palace. In order to protect the safety of the emperor and his masters, his subordinates are ordered by the emperor to carry out routine inspection here. They don''t mean to offend the prince. Please forgive me." The bodyguard chief explained with a stiff head.


    As a man, the chief bodyguard can understand a man''s anger after being "bad", but for the safety of himself and his brothers, he thinks it should be explained clearly.


    Yun Jin Cheng collected the anger on her face, and her voice was softer, but she was still cold: "I don''t have an assassin in my car, go away."


    "Yes."


    The chief bodyguard immediately backed away with his two little followers without strabismus. Until Yun Jincheng''s carriage came out of the palace, they dared to lift their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead.


    But then, their hearts began to feel uneasy.


    They found such a big secret tonight, won''t they be killed by the ninth prince?


    ¡­¡­


    The mood of the bodyguard and the two bodyguards was melancholy and uneasy.


    Yun Jincheng''s mood is excited. After he sent the bodyguard, he looked down to see that the little woman in his arms had gone.


    Eyes closed, breathing shallow.


    I fell asleep after I was very tired.


    Just at this moment, Mo Yi suddenly received Mo Qi''s letter from the golden eagle, which only wrote a sentence: madam is gone again.


    Mo Qi and Mo Ba are also old people in the organization. It''s less than a month since they were ordered to protect Gu Nansheng, but they''ve lost them twice. Mo Yi, as their boss, is a bit embarrassed for them.


    "Master, Mo Qi has sent a letter." Mo Yi whispered outside the car.


    "Step by step."


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang well, takes the note from Mo Yi, looks at the sleeping little woman in her arms, sighs helplessly, and orders Mo Yi in a soft voice: "tell them, madam has arrived in Shengjing, let them rush back to recover their lives."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi was a little surprised.


    They are the dark guards of the ink generation, who are close to the ninth prince. They all speak with strength and ability.


    Mo Qi and Mo Ba have lost their target twice. According to the training standards, they are going to be eliminated and punished. As their boss, they have already started to help them with the words of intercession, but the master doesn''t mean to punish them, and even let them come back?


    This is really strange.


    Mo Yi is strange, and Mo Qi and Mo Ba are in a very uneasy mood. At first, they think that when Yun Jincheng sent them to protect a country woman, they didn''t think so. But in fact, after less than a month of getting along with each other, they belittled the enemy.


    They lost Gu nanshang twice in the time they didn''t have in January. This


    Alas, it''s all tears!


    When Yun Jincheng returned to the ninth Prince''s residence, it was already past his prime time. Strictly speaking, his birthday had already passed. However, seeing Gu Nanshan today made it the happiest birthday in his life.


    He carefully took the sleeping woman out of the carriage. Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately welcomed her out: "master, this is..."


    "Keep it down. Don''t disturb her."


    Yun Jincheng first warned the housekeeper and the people behind him, and then said, "this is your princess, the mistress of the prince''s mansion." After that, he strode toward the room with Gu nanshang in his arms.


    Guan Jia was stunned for a long time, the princess in the flying fish suit?


    Is the princess a man?


    But then he saw the expression of Mo Yi, and he realized what Yun Jincheng said. He hurriedly asked people to catch up and wait close.


    Oh, Hello, I''ve heard about the prince and the concubine for a long time, but I haven''t seen it yet. How can I say it''s coming!


    Yun Jincheng put Gu nanshang on his own bed. The housekeeper came forward carefully and asked, "master, do you want me to prepare some supper?"


    "You don''t have to take a midnight snack. Go and prepare some bath water. I''ll take a bath. In addition, let the kitchen stew the bird''s nest. When the princess wakes up, you can eat it." Yun Jincheng finished, and looked at Gu nanshang who was sleeping on the bed. In fact, it was not difficult for him to see that her face was full of fatigue.


    In two days, after a long journey, he kept sneaking into the palace and went to the palace to dance in fear.


    Don''t think about it, you can know how tired Gu is.


    "Silly girl."


    Yun Jincheng sighs, grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and is reluctant to let go.


    The housekeeper then ordered someone to prepare bath water, and then asked anxiously, "master, do you want to clean up a yard for this girl?"


    Even if the girl is the daughter of the prince, but the two are not officially married, should not be regarded as husband and wife, the two people sleep together, it is afraid that there is something wrong.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t even think about it, so she said, "no, she lives with me."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was puzzled, and then he heard Yun Jincheng say: "tell the servants to take care of their mouths. If there''s something bad coming from outside, I only want you to ask."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The housekeeper answered immediately, and then asked uneasily, "master, how many maidservants should we find in our house?"


    In the past, all those who worked in the house, no matter their age, were women. Except for Yunji girl and her maidservant sent by the empress dowager, others were dismissed by yunjincheng. Now the house is full of men.


    Men can''t serve princes and concubines.


    Yun Jincheng also immediately understood. After thinking about it, he said, "then you can buy five or six girls to serve the princes and concubines. Remember not to be young girls. It''s better to be around 40 years old and serve people."


    "Yes, but it will be after dawn at the earliest." The housekeeper answered.


    "Well."


    Yunjin accepted a sentence, and then thought of something, and then said: "I think it''s better to forget, or buy two for the time being, in addition, you send someone to Cen house in Changzhi County, and take all the servants and maids in the house. Those are used to by princes and concubines. They are not strange and easy to use."

 Chapter 381

    Originally, he was ready to settle down here and take them back.


    But now that Gu nanshang has come, he doesn''t intend to let her go back.


    The servants who are used to it in the government are always easy to use.


    In this way, Gu Nansheng''s misunderstanding of his basic conditions was completely eliminated, which was very good.


    "Yes."


    According to the requirements of Yun Jincheng, the housekeeper kept them in mind one by one.


    Gu nanshang didn''t wash well for two days, so he must have to take care of himself tonight. Yun Jincheng didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he twisted his handkerchief to wipe her body. When he finished, the ugly time was almost over.


    It''s said that parting is better than getting married.


    Yun Jincheng thinks this sentence is really reasonable.


    At the moment, even if he looked at her so quietly and did nothing, he also felt that the passion in his body could not suppress the beating, but looking at the sleepy little woman, he really could not bear to toss her.


    I can only restrain myself, hold her and close my eyes.


    Because I can''t sleep.


    The first day was yunjincheng''s birthday banquet, which was late. In addition, yunjincheng made great contributions to the capture of Xiling female assassin, so the emperor made an imperial edict that yunjincheng didn''t have to go to the court the next day.


    In this way, Yun Jincheng is free to accompany her at home.


    Gu Nansheng slept in darkness until late afternoon of the next day.


    After getting up, Yun Jincheng is no longer around.


    The servant waiting outside the door heard the voice and immediately pushed the door in. He said respectfully, "I''ve seen the prince, the concubine and the empress."


    Gu Nansheng is tired and hungry now. He looks at the servant in his forties and frowns. Isn''t it true that the servants in front of the ancient princes and princes are all beautiful women?


    How come Yun Jincheng''s beautiful woman is so old?


    "Where is your master?" Gu nanshang turned over and sat by the bed.


    "Back to the prince, the concubine, the master is in the study to discuss the government affairs with general Gu, and the maid can order someone to invite him." Dushun respectfully said: "prince, concubine, now can I ask my maidservant to wait on you to wash your clothes?"


    Gu nanshang got out of bed and waved his hand: "no, you don''t have to call him. In late spring, you can help me get some hot water. I can wash myself. In addition, can you help me get something to eat?"


    I haven''t had a good meal for two days. I''m really hungry!


    "Yes, the princess. Just a moment." Later spring said and turned to go.


    Looking at the frightened and respectful appearance of Dushun, Gu nanshang was not used to it, but she also knew that the hierarchy of honor and inferiority was very obvious in the northern underworld, which had been invaded by feudal thought for thousands of years, especially in the deep palace.


    A master should have the appearance and temperament of being a master.


    So she stopped her before she came out of the room and said, "you''d better call me madam in the future This mouth closed "Prince Princess empress", ha ha, she really is not used to.


    Moreover, she and Yun Jincheng, strictly speaking, are not right in name and words. She is ashamed of the sound of the emperor and concubine!


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Dushun didn''t talk much, but when he finished, he turned around and went to the kitchen to give Gu nanshang something to eat.


    When Yun Jincheng talks about government affairs in his study, he is generally not allowed to be disturbed. There is an unwritten rule in the prince''s house that Yun Jincheng''s study is not allowed to enter without his permission.


    Therefore, the next people dare not go to the study without authorization to disturb Yun Jincheng.


    When Gu Nansheng finishes eating the bird''s nest sent by late spring, she asks late spring to prepare hot water for her. She wants to take a bath.


    I''ve been on the road for several days, but I haven''t washed it well. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Ma''am, there is a bath in the house. I''ll take you there."


    The bath mentioned in late spring is a special hot spring bathroom in the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    After Yun Jincheng came back, he had never been there because of his busy government affairs, but today he got up and specially told Mu Chun that if Gu nanshang wanted to take a bath after waking up, he could take her for a bath.


    When I went, there was a small episode.


    Two servants in charge of Gu nanshang''s service, one is called Mu Chun, the other is called Mu Xia.


    In the late spring, Gu Nan Sheng changed clothes with his toiletries, while in the late summer, he brought seasonal fruits and snacks so that Gu Nan Sheng could enjoy himself while taking a bath.


    Three people together toward the hot spring bath, after the prince''s house garden, in front of suddenly appeared two young women.


    Looking young, he seems to be a master servant.


    The one in front of him stared at Gu nanshang for a long time. Finally he came over and said, "is this girl the one who was brought into the palace by the prince last night?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the woman in front of him. Er... I have to say that the woman''s appearance is good, and her figure is good!


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the other party.


    Gu Nansheng did not answer directly, but asked: "who are you, that girl?"


    "I''m baiyunji. I''m the concubine of the ninth prince." Bai Yunji replied in a soft voice that she was not stupid. There was no other woman in the prince''s mansion. I heard yesterday that the ninth prince had brought one back. This morning, she ordered the housekeeper to buy two maidservants on the street.


    No matter who this woman is, in a word, the ninth Prince is fond of her!


    She has been around Yun Jincheng for many years, and she has really seen which woman Yun Jincheng is interested in, so she is sure that the woman in front of her is not simple.


    So come to test in advance. If it''s easy to get along with, it''s naturally good. If it''s not easy to get along with, she''ll be ready as soon as possible.


    Bai Yunji said, then to the girl behind him, the girl immediately understand, carrying the tray will come forward.


    Bai Yunji gently said: "I entered the mansion several years earlier than my sister, and I got a lot of good things. So I picked some and sent them to my sister as a gift. I also asked my sister not to give up."


    Gu nanshang is calm on the surface, ha ha, concubine?


    No mistake, it''s the meaning of the second wife.


    Yunjincheng''s little wife, carrying the gold hairpin and jade ring that yunjincheng gave her, comes to her new comer who just came last night. Are you sure that she doesn''t want to show off her power and swear sovereignty?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes swept over the tray. The gold hairpin and jade ring are not the best, but they are also rare treasures. It seems that this concubine should have been very popular before, otherwise, where can we get these good things.


    With a faint smile, she said in a soft voice: "Miss White, you are too polite. You look more than 20 years old. Fortunately, I''m only 18 this year, so I''m afraid I can''t afford your elder sister. Moreover, I''m the youngest in my family and I don''t have a younger sister, especially such a big sister."


    Gu nanshang''s words were not very pleasant to Baiyun Ji, so the smile on her face froze in the same place on the spot.

 Chapter 382

    But Gu nanshang didn''t care at all. If Baiyun Ji was really yunjincheng''s concubine, it was her rival.


    Isn''t it a special blush when lovers meet?


    It seems normal to stab each other!


    Bai Yunji''s face changed, but she was familiar with the way concubines of big families get along with each other. She soon recovered to her nature, smiling with embarrassment.


    It''s the little girl behind her. Seeing that her master was bullied, she immediately jumped out to protect her master.


    The little girl looked at Gu nanshang with a bad face and said, "Oh, this girl, your tone is not small. Both our young lady and you are concubines who serve the ninth prince. But our master has been in the government for several years. According to the truth, you should respect our young lady as your sister, but you are not only impolite, but also so rude. Our young lady respects your sister to give you face, You don''t have to know. "


    Oh, how many years have you been in Xianfeng?


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered.


    "Su Sui, in front of the master, where can I get your rudeness?"


    Bai Yunji said, "pa --" slapped Su Sui''s little girl. Su Sui didn''t dare to speak any more. Bai Yunji then looked at Gu Nanshan with a little apology: "it''s Yunji who didn''t discipline her strictly. Don''t blame her."


    "Oh, I don''t dare to blame you. I don''t dare to blame this little girl. I really should learn the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth so as not to offend people." Gu Nan Sheng said a meaningful sentence.


    "Yes, what the girl said is that Yunji will teach her a lesson when she goes back." White cloud Ji light says, on the face pour is not humble not overbearing.


    Gu Nan Sheng took back his eyes: "Miss Bai, what else are you doing?"


    "No, since you have something else to do, Yunji won''t disturb you. Su Sui, follow me." Bai Yunji said, with her maid Su Sui, quickly left the garden.


    Gu Nansheng looks at Baiyun Ji''s back. Baiyun Ji looks soft and weak, but she is a servant who is loyal to her. She doesn''t hesitate to give her a slap. She really has to do it.


    If it is such a "soft and weak" person, how can it be cruel?


    Perhaps, this appearance is just a false image of Baiyun Ji.


    Looking at this woman, Gu nanshang thought about the group of Yings that Yun Jincheng saw at her birthday party the night before.


    It''s a group outside, it''s a group at home.


    Gu nanshang felt a little irritable in his heart for no reason. He sighed in his heart: sometimes, his men are too good, which may not be a good thing.


    The spa is in a separate yard.


    The area of the bath is about 30 square meters. There are pavilions on the top to shade the sun, and white gauze hanging down on the side. The whole circle of the bath is full of soft slumps for people to rest, and the white smoke in the bath rises continuously.


    It seems to have some illusion of fairyland.


    "Local tyrants are local tyrants. They also have their own hot spring baths. They can take a bath whenever they want. No wonder so many women want to paste them up." Gu Nansheng couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s almost a year since she came here, and she has never enjoyed such a big bath!


    The evening spring arranges a suitable article for Gu nanshang to take a bath, respectfully says: "madam, the maidservants are waiting for you to take a bath."


    "No, you go outside and wait. I''ll do it myself." Gu Nansheng refuses Mu Chun''s proposal, and then when Mu Chun and Mu Xia leave together, she unties her belt, takes off her clothes and steps into the hot spring bath.


    The water with the right temperature surrounded her.


    As the temperature around him came gradually, Gu Nan Sheng felt comfortable. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and enjoying the comfort of the hot spring bath.


    After yunjincheng and Gu Qinghong finish their work, they always miss the little lady on the bed, so they go directly back to the room, but they don''t see anyone.


    The servant said that his wife went to the hot spring bath, so he turned to find someone.


    At the door, they see the late spring and late summer waiting outside. When they meet Yun Jincheng, they are about to salute. Yun Jincheng raises her hand and stops them: "don''t salute. Go down."


    "Yes."


    Dushun and Dusha immediately turned and left.


    Yun Jin Cheng only entered the courtyard of the hot spring bath. When he entered the door, he saw the mist in the hazy white gauze. Then he could see that he had a face mask on his face, and his eyes closed with happiness.


    The smooth and delicate neck is stained with a few red rose petals, which makes Gu Nansheng''s skin white and delicate. In addition, the white gauze and fog add a bit of ethereal and hazy to the scene of bathing this vivid beauty.


    Yun Jincheng takes a light step and walks over in silence. She silently unties her belt, puts her clothes down on the soft slope for rest, and then drops water from the other side of the hot spring.


    Gu nanshang is very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her waist was hugged by someone. She opened her eyes in surprise, aiming at Yun Jincheng''s handsome face and smiling eyes.


    She put a mask on her face and asked, "Yun Jin Cheng, how did you come?"


    "The lady bathing, as a husband, should accompany in the side."


    Yun Jincheng said softly, then dragged Gu nanshang into his arms, pasted Gu nanshang''s nearly complete and naked body from behind, and then crossed his bony hands and climbed up along Gu nanshang''s slender and soft waist.


    A long absence is better than a new marriage.


    The young couple haven''t seen each other for some time. When they meet again, they are almost naked. No matter how Yun Jincheng teases them, Gu nanshang looks like he lacks interest and looks unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Yun Jincheng gasps, kisses Gu nanshang''s earlobe and asks with concern.


    Gu Nansheng''s back is resting on Yun Jincheng''s chest, feeling his tenderness. At the same time, he can''t help asking, "Yun Jincheng, how many women did you have before?"


    Inexplicable problem, let cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while.


    He asked blankly, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why ask such a question without any reason.


    "Just on my way here, I saw a beautiful girl in the garden. She called herself Baiyun Ji and said that she was your concubine. I just wanted to know how many concubines there are in your house like her?" Or to prepare her for it.


    Otherwise, one today and another tomorrow.


    As a cleanliness addict in that area, she felt that she could not stand it!


    "No, no more."

 Chapter 383

    Yun Jin promised that her slender jade finger was dragging Gu nanshang''s chin, and her eyes were full of unspeakable affection: "ah Sheng, Baiyun Ji is really my girl. Later, the emperor''s grandmother took her as a concubine because she was pitiful. But I can guarantee that it was before and no matter how long later, you are the only one around me."


    Gu nanshang nodded. In fact, she knew that Yun Jincheng, who was in a high position, used to have a concubine around him. In fact, she was very clean.


    After all, there''s no one in the past.


    What she cares about is not his past, but his future.


    With Yun Jincheng''s assurance, she also put her heart down.


    Leaning on Yun Jincheng''s chest, he said frankly, "Yun Jincheng, I''m very stingy. I don''t like the presence of other women in your house. If Miss Bai is a person who is self-discipline, then you can find a house to send her out. It''s good to eat and drink. I won''t embarrass her."


    Seeing that Baiyun Ji has indeed served yunjincheng, Gu Nansheng thinks that this is the biggest concession she can make.


    Of course, if this baiyunji is not a self-contained person, it''s another matter.


    Yun Jincheng embraces Gu nanshang and feels sweet in her heart.


    Gu Nansheng is willing to admit that she is stingy face to face and that she will be jealous and can''t accommodate other women. This is just the performance that she cares about him. If she doesn''t care, she won''t care how many women there are in your backyard.


    "Well, do what you say."


    It was his own negligence.


    He told the housekeeper before that he would send all the women in the yard away, but he ignored the woman sent by the Empress Dowager Baiyun Ji. The housekeeper couldn''t manage it!


    Unexpected but groundless let Gu nanshang heart uncomfortable, this is his negligence: "Sheng, let you not happy, sorry."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and suddenly looked up at Yun Jincheng: "Yun Jincheng, do you know why I came to Shengjing to see you?"


    Yun Jincheng smiles lightly and kisses Gu Nansheng gently. She shakes her head and asks, "why?"


    "I heard Mo Qi say that yesterday was your birthday, so I wanted to come to accompany you for the first time after we were together. But I didn''t expect that I fell asleep and missed it. It seemed that it was me who should say sorry." Gu Nansheng said, feeling a little guilty.


    Although I saw him on his birthday, they didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything and didn''t give him any birthday gifts. I''m sorry.


    "No problem. I''m satisfied with you."


    When Yun Jincheng heard that Gu nanshang had come all the way, he was moved and distressed.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles sweetly.


    Suddenly, she thought of an unexpected discovery: "Hey, Yun Jincheng, do you know? It turns out that you and Cen Luofeng not only look like each other, but also celebrate their birthday on the same day. Do you think it''s a coincidence


    It''s a coincidence that they look like each other and meet each other, but they have the same birthday on the same day. It''s just a novel. It''s not necessarily such a coincidence!


    Cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while, obviously also a little unexpected.


    But soon, he covered up the accident, held the woman in his arms, lowered his eyes and whispered in Gu nanshang''s ear: "ah Sheng, when we are together, can we not mention other men?"


    In fact, he also had a question in his mind. The last time Mo Qi came from Changzhi County, he mentioned that Gu Nan Sheng had brought back a man named Xie Yuchen after his first disappearance, and he was very kind to him.


    He wants to know the details of Xie Yuchen.


    But I''m afraid to ask now, which will destroy the atmosphere between him and Gu nanshang, so I don''t want to ask now.


    "Is Cen Luofeng another man?"


    Gu nanshang is funny. A few months ago, he was still using other people''s identity. Why can''t he mention it now.


    "Of course, I hope no one else will show up when we are together, no matter men or women." Yun Jincheng is very stingy holding Gu Nansheng, and then a bite on her lips, gently in the red lips, lingering.


    Gu Nan Sheng will also want to say, all of the plug in the throat.


    Gu Nansheng raises his head, turns around and reaches for Yun Jincheng''s neck, catering to his enthusiasm.


    The water in the hot spring pool, with their actions, gently vibrates and constantly overflows out of the pool. With the passage of time, Gu Nanshan has been sent to the peak by Yun Jin countless times, and their "battlefield" has also turned from the hot spring pool to the soft collapse.


    The ripples of spring continued into the evening, at dinner time.


    The dinner in the house has already been finished. The housekeeper and his servants wait outside the hot spring hospital. Everyone can only wait outside quietly, and no one dares to disturb them.


    Finally, when it was dark, Yun Jincheng was released. After quitting Gu nanshang''s body, she gently asked, "I''ll let my servants come in and serve you to dress?"


    "No."


    Gu Nan Sheng holds the aching waist and firmly refuses.


    It''s a shame to toss with him so late, and let people come in to wait on her to change clothes. How embarrassed she is now?


    She doesn''t want face!


    "I can wear it myself."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, stubbornly stand up, want to take clothes to wear, but talent stand up, only feel waist acid leg soft, almost fell to the ground, also owe Yun Jin Cheng eye quick, a pull her back, hold, gentle asked: "waist still acid?"


    Originally, they didn''t wear it. After bumping into each other, they stuck to each other again.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu nanshang''s face turned red and he bit his teeth and cursed: "a bird, a beast."


    I told him no, no, he didn''t listen.


    Of course, this is not the thing that makes Gu nanshang angry most. What makes her angry most is that they did it together. Why is it that she is so weak now that she feels tired even when she is standing, but he is so fresh and energetic that he can do it three hundred times again!


    Hum, angry!


    Gu nanshang angrily pushes Yun Jincheng away and holds ruandai to get his clothes.


    Yun Jincheng quickly put on his clothes, and then looked at Gu nanshang, who was still struggling with the clothes. He couldn''t help but laughed again.


    These clothes are all prepared by the government for the master. They are certainly not as gorgeous as those in Changzhi County, so they are also very hard to wear. Gu Nanshan studied them for a long time, but only put on his Chinese clothes.

 Chapter 384

    As for the coat, look at her expression to know how helpless she is!


    Gu Nan Sheng white cloud Jin Cheng one eye, scolded a: "you smile fart ah smile." And then keep fighting with the clothes.


    Yun Jincheng strides over and takes Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    Gu nanshang turns his head and looks at Yun Jincheng''s face, a little alert.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    Yunjincheng helpless smile, comfort, very naturally picked up the side of the clothes, help her wear, while wearing said: "now it''s time for dinner, housekeeper they have been waiting outside for a long time, we don''t go out, they have to come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Gu Nan Sheng''s face was even more red, like a cooked shrimp.


    Not for anything else, just for the gentle murmur that just can''t stop.


    If those people were outside, wouldn''t they all hear?


    I, fuck.


    The finely made clothes are put on one by one, and finally the same color belt is tied on. After finishing the finishing, the gorgeous clothes make Gu Nansheng look very beautiful and attractive. Yun Jincheng looks at the little lady in front of her with satisfaction, suppresses her agitation again, twists Gu Nansheng''s little face, and then leans forward, In her ear ambiguous opening way: "let''s go, we eat, we still have time in the evening."


    "Hooligans!"


    Gu Nan Sheng red face scolded a, particularly embarrassed.


    However, Yun Jincheng is in a good mood and laughs. At last, Gu Nansheng is about to be angry and tries to hold back.


    Then he went out of the hot spring bath with his wife and went to the dining room to eat.


    The housekeeper had already been waiting outside with his servants. When they saw that Yun Jincheng came out with Gu nanshang in her arms, they were stunned.


    What kind of virtue do their masters have? They are the people who serve them most clearly. They used to care about Yun Jincheng, a woman who has never had before. But now they are reluctant to let her walk. They have to smile and go to the dining room happily.


    It shows that in his heart, the weight of this woman has increased.


    After the old housekeeper saw the expression on Yun Jincheng''s face, he was stunned for a moment and soon regained his mind. A surge of excitement rose in his heart.


    After Yun Jincheng, he walked with his hands together and prayed to the void. He prayed silently in his heart: can you see that the ninth Prince has finally found his lover? You can be at ease.


    On the main table in the dining room.


    Under the arrangement of the housekeeper, he has already prepared 20 or 30 delicately made dishes, all of which are Gu Nansheng''s favorite dishes, but the workmanship is more exquisite.


    Yun Jincheng puts Gu nanshang on the stool, and Mu Chun immediately takes the dishes and chopsticks to serve them.


    "Ah Sheng, the sweet and sour steak made in the kitchen is good. Try it." Cloud Jin Cheng for Gu Nan Sheng clip a piece of meat, soft voice way.


    Gu nanshang was not polite. He picked up the meat and ate it. Then he praised it: "well, it''s really good!"


    "Just like it."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng''s satisfaction, and he is naturally happy.


    These days when Gu Nansheng was separated from him, he couldn''t eat well or sleep well. Finally, Gu Nansheng came, and even the white rice in the bowl made him feel fragrant!


    But Gu nanshang was eating. Suddenly, the scene that he saw in the palace the night before flashed through his mind. He could not help frowning slightly. In fact, he asked intentionally: "Yun Jincheng, do you think sweet and sour pork chops are delicious, or white jade pearls are delicious?"


    Yunjincheng a Leng, soon also understand, last night gaomengxi for his clip dish, is Baiyu pearl.


    Originally this wench still remembers this stubble!


    So, without hesitation, he said, "I don''t like white jade pearls at all. I will eat what my family Sheng likes, and I will not eat what my family Sheng doesn''t like."


    Looking at Yun Jincheng, who has such a strong desire for survival, Gu Nansheng smiles, eats the dishes in the bowl, and then asks, "is the wine poured by the beauties in the palace delicious?"


    "Not good!"


    Yun Jincheng once again did not hesitate to answer, and a face of serious assurance: "after I will not drink in the palace."


    "It''s not good. I think you''ve drunk a lot too!"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to stop drinking in the palace, she didn''t have to hold on to the fact that he was willing to lower himself to coax her.


    Gu nanshang scolded her, but she didn''t get angry. Yun Jincheng put down her heart and said, "ah Sheng, now there are only two maidservants in the house, Mu Chun and Mu Xia. You can make do with them first. I''ve sent someone back to Changzhi county to pick up Zhu''s sister-in-law."


    "Well? Why are you taking them over? " Gu Nan Sheng is biting chopsticks, don''t understand of ask.


    Yun Jincheng smiles lightly, and gives Gu nanshang a dish. She says slowly, "they are the old people you are waiting for. You can use them easily."


    Gu Nansheng frowned: "but you have brought them here. What should I do when I go back? The cen Prefecture of Changzhi county can''t be left unattended. "


    "Come all come, then live in the prince''s mansion, return to why?"


    This time, Yun Jincheng is unambiguous, made up Gu nanshang has come, do not let her go back to the idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang is speechless.


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Nansheng said to Yun Jincheng, "of course I want to go back. I''m the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce. If I don''t go back, what will the chamber of Commerce do? There is also the Baiyao business in the medicine garden that can''t be run by nobody, and my princess Zui is about to mature, and... "


    Together with Shen Qingchi, they are preparing to make a fortune.


    There are so many things she has to do. She only comes here to celebrate his birthday. She is going to leave after his birthday!


    Now, Yun Jincheng is not happy.


    Put down the chopsticks, face serious asked: "Sheng, do you really want to go?"


    "Well."


    "Can''t we not go?" God knows how much he missed her these days.


    It''s only one day since we met. She asked to leave again!


    Gu Nan Sheng was silent, and silently Tucao in his heart: "I don''t want to go, but your grandparents don''t make complaints about me.


    "Yun Jincheng, I must go back, but I can accompany you for a few more days if the Empress Dowager doesn''t know I''m here."


    Gu nanshang said that, Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s worries, and it was true when she thought about it. The Empress Dowager didn''t like Gu nanshang all the time. If she knew she was coming, she would not give her a good face.


    It''s better to let her go back to Changzhi county than to let her get angry here


    The mountain is high, the emperor is far away, and the Empress Dowager can''t control it!

 Chapter 385

    Want to understand this, Yun Jincheng heart not give up at the same time also comfortable, hold Gu nanshang''s hand, affectionate way: "Sheng, wait for me, I won''t want you to wait too long." As long as he gets military power, the queen and Yun Jinli will not dare to do anything about him. At that time, the Empress Dowager will not force him to marry the daughters of those ministers because she wants to help him win over the courtiers.


    "Well, eat."


    Gu nanshang is very considerate, but let Yun Jincheng more guilt, also more cherish two people together time.


    When he was about to finish eating, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly thought of a problem and said, "Yun Jin Cheng, I think in order to avoid some unpleasant gossip, you have to arrange another place for me."


    "We''re husband and wife. Isn''t it natural for us to sleep together?" It''s not like I haven''t slept!


    For Gu nanshang''s request, Yun Jincheng said that he was not happy.


    "But if it comes out, it won''t be very nice. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like me. It''s not right for us to be together like this." This is Shengjing, unlike Changzhi County, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, where she doesn''t care about fame.


    Shengjing, however, is the place where the imperial power of the whole northern underworld is concentrated. The Empress Dowager did not like her at all. If her reputation is no better, it will be more and more difficult for her in the future.


    Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s consideration, thought about it, but didn''t force him: "tomorrow I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean up Xiaoxiang garden and give it to you. Let''s live like this for the time being tonight, OK?"


    She doesn''t want to live in his room. For Yun Jincheng, it doesn''t matter if he moves to xiaoxiangyuan to accompany her.


    Where to live is not to live?


    Gu nanshang''s mind flashed the "war situation" in the afternoon. She really felt that it was necessary to fight for her again. She didn''t want to close her legs every day in Shengjing these days!


    But, the words haven''t opened yet, cloud Jin Cheng is to open first: "Sheng, if you are good, we won''t do anything tonight."


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Gu Nansheng frowned, because he was threatened with some dissatisfaction.


    Yun Jincheng curved eyebrows and eyes, smile very cunningly: "or, you want to eat good, start to do?"


    Be your sister!


    Gu Nansheng white cloud Jincheng one eye, silently carrying a bowl, eat!


    Looking at Gu nanshang honest, cloud Jincheng and light smile, also very good mood to help his wife clip vegetables.


    After dinner, they went back to their room.


    Yun Jincheng also really means what he says. He didn''t bother her. He just restrained himself and held her for a night.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Yun Jincheng wants to get up early and go to the court, but Gu nanshang doesn''t.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng getting up early, Gu nanshang thought of waiting for him to dress, but he put him back under the bed: "if I have Mo Er to wait on me, don''t get up and go to sleep. When I have enough sleep, I''ll get up and let Mu Chun and Mu Xia wait on you for breakfast. You can walk around the house. In addition, I''ll leave Mo Er at home. If you''re bored in the house, let Mo Er lead you to the street, By the way, let''s see the local conditions and customs of Shengjing. "


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang answers lazily in the quilt.


    "I''ll be busy in the morning, but I''ll be back for lunch with you at noon."


    Yunjincheng explained everything, just don''t give up in the little wife forehead kiss, and then with a ink out of the door.


    Of course, before going out, I didn''t forget to ask the housekeeper to find a house outside to settle Baiyun Ji.


    Gu nanshang and other yunjincheng left, and then slept an hour to get up, after breakfast, he called Mo Er.


    Mo Er takes orders, goes to the stables, leads a carriage, and takes Gu nanshang to the most prosperous street in Shengjing. When the carriage leaves the first ring street, Gu nanshang deliberately lifts the carriage and looks childishly at the guard who didn''t let her in yesterday.


    Tell you not to let me in, you see I''m not in!


    However, after seeing Mo Er''s waist tag, the guard kept his head down respectfully. He didn''t dare to lift his head. Naturally, he didn''t see Gu''s childish behavior.


    The entertainment activities in this era are very few for Gu Nansheng.


    Thanks to the fact that this is Shengjing, people who can afford to live here are either rich or expensive. These people can rely on their power, financial resources and entertainment activities.


    Among them, the most popular is to listen to plays.


    From the imperial palace to the common people, they all love to listen to the opera for ten minutes. However, because of their different abilities, their level of listening to the opera will be different.


    Mo Er takes Gu Nan Sheng to the most famous theater in Shengjing and orders the most expensive private rooms and Dan roles. However, Gu Nan Sheng is not very interested in the "yiyiya" singing opera. He can''t sit down after listening to it for less than a quarter of an hour.


    At this moment, Mo Er was also worried. He asked in a low voice, "does that lady want to go somewhere?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and thought of his plan to buy a house in Shengjing. He said, "there is no place to go, but Mo Er, do you know where there are new shops to sell in Shengjing?"


    "Does Madame want to buy a shop?" Mo Er was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    Mo Er thought about it and said, "the location of our store is good, but the money is also expensive. The most important thing is that it has already been owned. It seems that the area in the south of the city is being expanded recently. There should still be some shops that haven''t been sold there. However, if the location is good, let''s say another thing. Madam, I want to see."


    Shengjing is the most prosperous place at the foot of the emperor. It''s very common to expand it.


    But at the foot of the emperor, there are many powerful people.


    However, any kind of good stores and jobs that are good for making money will not fall on the common people. It''s almost difficult for Gu nanshang to buy a good store on impulse.


    "No problem. Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Baiyun Ji, who lives in the prince''s residence, also sees her servants cleaning up Xiaoxiang hall.


    This Xiaoxiang garden is the most exquisite and prosperous courtyard in the prince''s mansion. Since it was built, no one has lived in it. What should we do now?


    She gave Su Sui a look, Su Sui understanding, came forward to hear: "two tiger brother, what are you doing?"


    There are very few female dependents in the house, so susui has become the object of the family''s pursuit, so everyone is very good to her. Listening to her question, she honestly replied: "it''s sister susui. It''s the housekeeper who asked us to clean up the Xiaoxiang garden, saying that we want the Prince and concubine to move here."


    "He gave her xiaoxiangyuan?"


    When Bai Yunji heard the news, she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    But then, she received a more sad news. The housekeeper came to her and said, "white girl, the old slave has bought you a house outside. The prince means that you move in as soon as possible. You and Su Sui pack up. I''ll send a car to send you later."


    Bai Yunji smell speech, full face of can''t believe, eyes also faint emerge a little water light.

 Chapter 386

    Bai Yunji smell speech, full face of can''t believe, eyes also faint emerge a little water light.


    Su Sui was even more angry and asked: "steward, do you mean that the ninth prince asked our girl to move out of the prince''s house? But our girl is the concubine of the ninth prince. " Even if the prince and concubine live in xiaoxiangyuan, and the girl lives in biyingxuan, it won''t affect her.


    Bai Yunji is yunjincheng''s Tong Fang. She has been with him for a long time. During the period when yunjincheng disappeared, she was also in peace.


    So the housekeeper didn''t hate her. Seeing that she was surprised, she kindly advised, "Miss White, please forgive me. In the past, there was no decent hostess in the backyard of our prince '', It''s very kind of you. Don''t be unkind. "


    In ordinary families, it is as easy for a housewife to kill a concubine as it is to crush an ant.


    The new mistress of the family also asked Baiyun Ji to move out for a good living. She has been very kind to her. If she doesn''t know what to do, it''s hard for her to finish.


    "Housekeeper, is the mistress you mentioned the woman the ninth Prince brought back?" Baiyun Ji asked coldly.


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied honestly.


    This, white cloud Ji then more don''t understand: "housekeeper, don''t know which girl is the miss of Shengjing which, how never heard the news that the Prince Mansion wants to add new people?"


    A serious lady, who is not a matchmaker, who carries the big sedan into the door.


    But this woman was just brought back by Yun Jincheng secretly. There was no ceremony. How could she become a serious lady in the prince''s mansion!


    "These are not what you and I should care about, nor what you and I can manage. Miss White, the old slave is just a messenger for the master. The house outside has been cleaned up. You and Su Sui should hurry up. Let''s go out while the Master goes out."


    Don''t wait for the mistress to come back. She hasn''t gone out yet. When the two women bump into each other, the mistress is not happy. The prince also blames them for their incompetence.


    "Well, steward, I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    White cloud Ji light opening way.


    After the housekeeper left, Su Sui complained angrily to Baiyun Ji: "girl, you are the Empress Dowager''s concubine. How can you be driven out of the house by the ninth Prince for no reason? Do something about it. "


    If they really left, their master and servant would be finished.


    Bai Yunji was silent.


    "My girl, why don''t you talk at this time? If you really can''t think of a way, let''s go and ask the Empress Dowager?" Su Sui is really worried.


    "No, Su Sui, we can''t go to the Empress Dowager for the time being." Bai Yunji pulls Su Sui and tells her to calm down first.


    Su Sui''s brows almost wrinkled together: "but if we don''t go, how can we pass this level with the ability of our master and servant? If you go out, it''s hard to come in again. "


    At the beginning, if it was not for Baiyun Ji, who had been waiting on yunjincheng in her early years, how could she become a girl in the mansion?


    "If I don''t do anything right, the Empress Dowager will think that I don''t have any ability. At that time, I''m afraid she will think that it''s useless for me to stay with the ninth prince." At that time, the Empress Dowager is not willing to become her backer, then she is really finished.


    Su Sui was silent, because what Baiyun Ji said was true.


    The Empress Dowager hates useless people most. If the girl can''t be used by her, she will be the first one to give up on her. However, it seems that it is very difficult for them to pass this pass: "girl, what should we do now?"


    Are you going to let the housekeeper drive them out?


    Bai Yunji thought about it, then suddenly a confident smile appeared on her face and said, "Su Sui, don''t worry. I have a way. Let''s pack up the things first, so as not to be urged by the housekeeper."


    Even if I don''t plan to leave, I''ll do what I look like. Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed by the housekeeper?


    It''s a matter of offending the housekeeper. She can''t do it.


    "Ah?" Su Sui didn''t know what he meant.


    Baiyun Ji did not lift her head: "listen to me, let''s pack up first."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo''er takes Gu nanshang all the way to the south of Shengjing city. Gu nanshang is bored. He lifts the curtain of the carriage and glides through the street to enjoy the prosperous scene of Shengjing street.


    All of a sudden, the carriage heard.


    Gu nanshang is a little confused. He is about to ask, but his eyes are attracted by a woman on the street. He calls Mo Er: "Mo Er."


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Mo Er had got out of the carriage, heard Gu Nan Sheng''s voice, and turned back to inquire.


    "Let''s wait." Gu nanshang lifted the carriage curtain and looked at the young woman in surprise.


    This woman is about thirty years old. Her dress is gorgeous and her makeup is exquisite. Looking from a distance, she has the temperament of everyone''s wife. Of course, she has to put aside the kitchen knife in her hand.


    With a kitchen knife in her hand, the woman protects another 17-year-old girl behind her. She looks at the four or five servants dressed up in front of her angrily. The slightly embarrassed men scold coldly, "I tell you, as long as the girl doesn''t want to go out, you can''t take a person from here."


    "Oh, sister Mingyu, what''s your anger?"


    Out of the crowd came a man in his twenties, dressed in gorgeous clothes and holding a folding fan in his hand. The man''s eyes swept past Mingyu, then fell on the face of the young girl behind Mingyu, and immediately turned into a flattering smile.


    "Sister Mingyu, as you know, it''s not one day or two that Zhao admires you, Miss Mengxi. I want to give you my heart, Miss Mengxi. Why don''t you understand?"


    The woman, who is called Mengxi girl, is protected by Mingyu. She looks at the man surnamed Zhao disdainfully, with an expression that she doesn''t want to take care of.


    Mingyu also put down the kitchen knife at this time. Her voice slowed down, but she was still fierce: "Mr. Zhao, I have told you that we girls in Mengxi do not sell themselves. If you have to force others to do so today, don''t blame my sister for my impoliteness!"


    "Oh, sister, I know that Mengxi is not a performer. Can''t I buy her as a whole?" Mr. Zhao flattered: "sister Mingyu, as long as Miss Mengxi is willing to follow me, I can redeem Miss Mengxi and marry her to be the tenth lady in the mansion. How about that?"


    Mingyu hears the words and looks back at Mengxi.


    Mengxi shook her head almost visibly to show that she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 387

    "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, we Mengxi don''t want to talk to you, so you''d better keep your money on your own." Mingyu refused Mr. Zhao without hesitation.


    Mr. Zhao''s face suddenly became ugly. His folding fan pointed to Mingyu and Mengxi: "smelly watch Son, Mengxi, you are a brothel prostitute and a girl. I think you are your lucky part. Don''t give me such a high attitude. Don''t be hard or soft? Believe it or not, I''ve demolished your Acacia building. "


    It''s soft. It''s hard!


    Gu nanshang looked at the man, but he couldn''t help worrying about that Mingyu elder sister.


    After all, it''s the first time for Gu nanshang to see the procuress in the brothel who is greedy, open-minded, so shrewd and so respectful of the girl''s wishes.


    So I have a very good impression of her.


    Hearing this, Mingyu sneered and squeezed the kitchen knife in her hand: "Oh, Mr. Zhao has a big voice, but you might as well go to Shengnan street first to find out what kind of person my sister Mingyu is. When am I afraid of anything?"?! Young master, if you are not afraid of being killed here by me, you can try to use force. "


    It has to be said that Gu Nan Sheng has a good impression of this "maverick" brothel procuress, and even has an impulse to make friends with her.


    Moreover, looking at the current situation, the elder sister Mingyu must not be a simple person, because Gu nanshang saw that the young master Zhao with four or five men was really scared.


    It''s really powerful for a weak woman to have such momentum.


    Mr. Zhao is silent and deadlocks with Mingyu for a while. He looks at the kitchen knife in her hand a little reluctantly. Finally, he bites his teeth and takes people away with him in anger.


    Mingyu just put down the kitchen knife. She looked at Mengxi and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mengxi shakes her head and sweeps Gu nanshang''s carriage from the corner of her eyes. Then she sees Gu nanshang.


    Mingyu also followed Mengxi''s eyes and looked at Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Gu Nansheng smiles politely and nods to them. It''s a greeting. Mingyu doesn''t hold a shelf. She nods politely in return. Then she takes her girl back to the building with the sign of "Acacia building".


    The excitement is over.


    The crowd of onlookers scattered in twos and threes, and Mo Er drove the carriage with Gu nanshang to the south of the city.


    On the way, Gu Nansheng asked curiously, "Mo Er, do you know that sister Mingyu?" At that time, when she opened the car curtain, Mo Er had got out of the car and vaguely walked in their direction?


    Mo Er smelled speech, mysterious smile, nodded, honest answer: "really know."


    "Oh?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes can''t help flashing the light of eight trigrams, as if he had found something wrong.


    Mo Er is the dark guard.


    Dark Wei, because of his status, it''s difficult to get married, so when there is a need in some aspects, it''s naturally the best choice to go to the brothel. Is Mo Er the guest of Ming Yu''s wife?


    "Sister Mingyu is the procuress of Acacia building. She is fierce and extremely protective. Shengjing is a prosperous place. There are all kinds of people, and the brothel is even more chaotic. But since Mingyu takes care of Acacia building, she will really fight with those troublemakers. For a long time, Shengjing doesn''t know her."


    Mo Er''s words extinguished Gu nanshang''s fire of eight trigrams.


    Thanks to her brain for a long time, it turned out to be like this!


    Mo Er then said: "however, I know that sister Mingyu is not because of this, but because of the boss."


    boss?


    Gu nanshang heard that this is a play of eight trigrams.


    Suddenly also came some interest, asked: "boss, is to follow cloud Jin Cheng''s Mo Yi?"


    Mo Er is frightened by Gu Nanshan''s address to Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng''s name is taboo of the ninth prince. In Shengjing, calling the prince''s name is a crime of disrespect.


    "To the bottom, isn''t it?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "Yes, the boss is always close to the master." Mo Er replied.


    Gu Nansheng immediately laughed: "ah, anyway, we used to be very boring all the way. Mo Er, tell me about the affair between your boss and sister Mingyu."


    Mo Er was scared to shake his head: "I can''t say."


    Mo Yi has been pursuing Mingyu for many years, but he can''t. the news is already a secret among them. If the boss knows that he said this to his wife without permission, he must die.


    "Why not?" Gu nanshang is curious.


    "I can''t say it anyway." Mo Er didn''t say the reason is that he killed the sentence "can''t say". No matter what Gu Nan Sheng asked, he didn''t speak.


    Gu Nansheng asked several times, but he still didn''t compromise, so he felt boring.


    After thinking about it, he changed the topic: "Mo Er, Mo Yi can''t talk about it. Let''s talk about other things."


    "Well, if you tell me what madam wants to say, my subordinates must know everything."


    "I see you are quite young. How long have you followed Yun Jincheng?"


    Mo Er thought about it and calculated the time: "I''ve been with my master since I was 16 years old. It''s been five years now."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded and asked, "you are only twenty-one, but you are second. How can I see that Mo Qi and Mo Ba are older than you?"


    "Madam Hui, our 16 secret guards are not ranked according to their age. They are ranked by their ability." Mo Er seems to be really honest. He almost pays attention to Nansheng''s questions.


    When he said that, Gu nanshang understood.


    It turns out that these people are ranked not because of their age, but because of their martial arts and abilities.


    In other words, Mo Er''s martial arts and ability are second only to Mo Yi!


    "I just heard that you have sixteen secret guards. Is it because you have sixteen?" Anyway, Gu Nansheng felt bored and asked what he thought of.


    "Well."


    "How do you usually serve Yun Jincheng?" This is what Gu Nan Sheng really cares about.


    Mo Er thought he might have said a little too much!


    Although the master gave orders to better serve his wife, the questions asked by his wife were related to the order of their secret guards and the safety of the master. Strictly speaking, they were confidential and could not be passed on.


    So he thought about it and said, "madam, let''s talk about something else? For example, you like to go shopping and buy something. When you go out, the master tells you, madam, you can buy whatever you want and use. All expenses can be directly linked to the prince''s house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again?!


    Seeing him change the subject, Gu Nansheng knew that it was their secret.


    It''s boring.

 Chapter 388

    Originally, I wanted to get something about Yun Jincheng from these dark guards, but they didn''t say it at all!


    They soon reached the south of the city.


    The southern part of the city is indeed expanding, but as I said before, good locations and good shops have long been occupied by powerful people, so it''s not Gu Nanshan''s turn at all. Gu Nanshan went around for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable shop for his eyes.


    At noon, Mo Er calculated the time to take Gu nanshang back.


    Yun Jincheng told me before going out that she would come back to have lunch with her wife at noon.


    When they return to the mansion, Yun Jincheng has already come back and is waiting in the dining room.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang came back, he welcomed him out: "come back? Look at you sweating. Where did you go this morning? "


    "To the south of the city."


    Gu Nan Sheng replied with a smile.


    "South of the city, it''s very cold there. There''s nothing interesting?" Yunjincheng said, will take Gu nanshang to the dining room, twisted a towel to her face, wipe hands: "come on, wipe hands, ready to eat."


    Enjoying the personal service from the prince, Gu nanshang replied, "I want to buy some shops in Shengjing. Mo Er said there might be shops in the south of the city, so I went to have a look."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, helplessly shook his head.


    He lost his handkerchief and pulled Gu nanshang to the dining table. While giving him soup, he said, "the good shops in the south of the city have long been gone. If you want a good shop, just let me know. On this hot day, why do you need to go there in person?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu nanshang holds the bowl and looks at Yun Jincheng in surprise.


    Cloud Jin Cheng mysterious smile: "there is no other way, his wife want two stores or no problem."


    After eating, Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang to his study.


    Yunjincheng''s study is cleaned by a specially assigned person. Usually, even the servants in the house are not allowed to get close to it. So when yunjincheng takes Gu nanshang to the study, Mo Yi and his brothers will know.


    This woman is really different from her master!


    Yun Jincheng took out a stack of paper from a dark room in his study, which was almost as thick as Xinhua Dictionary and covered with red seal. He separated some of the paper and handed it to Gu nanshang. He said, "you can choose what shop you like. If you are satisfied with it, I will give it to you directly."


    "Choose for yourself?"


    Gu nanshang curiously took over the stack of paper. After a close look, he found that it was all house deeds and land deeds!


    All of them!


    God, how many houses and stores are there!


    Gu nanshang is shocked to count the house deed in his hand, and his eyes unconsciously look at the other half of the paper which was separated by Yun Jincheng.


    Those aren''t all deeds, are they?


    Yun Jincheng is looking at her with a smile on her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of doting and affection.


    See her eyes swept over, helpless smile, explained: "those are outside Shengjing lease, let you choose also useless, your hands, are Shengjing street, after the election can go to transfer."


    In addition to Shengjing, there are so many other real estate?


    Gu Nansheng was shocked and wanted to scream!


    And Yun Jincheng seems to have been used to it, just a faint smile, looking at Gu nanshang.


    In fact, Gu nanshang seems to have told him that his favorite thing to do is to make money, and his favorite thing is money. Now that he has so much money, it should make her relaxed.


    "Yun Jincheng, I didn''t expect you to be so rich."


    Gu Nansheng held the stack of paper and couldn''t see it. He asked, "Yun Jincheng, do you give me what I like?"


    Oh, they all like it. What should we do?


    If he gave them all, would he think she was too greedy!


    In fact, Gu nanshang is not to blame for this. In modern times, there are countless couples who quarrel over the issue of writing the name of the woman in the marriage room. Now Yun Jincheng promises to send her shop. In fact, it doesn''t seem much different from writing the name of the real estate.


    Gu Nansheng tangled with the choice, as if every shop is good, very good.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng laughingly looks at Gu nanshang with tangled face. Really, she has never seen such a lovely look on her face!


    People, when they have too many choices, are also prone to make choices difficult!


    Gu nanshang is very tangled. At last, Yun Jincheng can''t see it any more. He gets up and goes to Gu nanshang, presses the stack of paper on the table, and looks at Gu nanshang with burning eyes: "if you can''t choose, you won''t choose."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Isn''t it, this Ya''s so fast back to repent.


    Just when Gu nanshang was shocked and thought that Yun Jincheng would repent, Yun Jincheng said something that made Gu nanshang almost lose his chin: "I gave it all to you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Nansheng is unbelievable.


    "Really."


    Yun Jincheng looks at the lovely little lady and smiles with curved eyebrows.


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng felt that it was not true. He pinched his face and made sure he didn''t dream, which made Yun Jin Cheng laugh.


    "Yun Jincheng, do you really give me all these house deeds? Are you not afraid that I''ll take your property and run away? "


    "Ha ha."


    Cloud Jin Cheng is a light smile again, incomparably spoiled to wring the nose of Gu Nan Sheng, soft voice way: "even small Niang you people are all mine, these outside things, all give you again how?"


    As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter.


    Although this words, listen to is some straight male cancer, but, very domineering ah have wood have, very let a person can''t help but rise pink, careful have wood have, deer collision have wood have!


    Gu nanshang is really happy, but soon her reason also returned to the cage, honestly put down the house deed Yunjin gave: "although you are right, but no merit without salary, how can I take so many house deeds for nothing."


    It''s all money!


    The most important thing is that, to paraphrase Yun Jincheng, even he is her. Who does the lease belong to?


    Gu Nansheng didn''t want to, but he let Yun Jincheng feel a little uneasy.


    Frowning, he pulled Gu nanshang into his arms and said, "if you really want to feel that you have no merit, you can give me something to exchange."


    "Ah? What do you want? "


    Gu Nan Sheng asks, although she has two money now.


    But these in front of him, that is a drop in the bucket, where there is anything valuable on his body.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t reply. She just picked Gu nanshang up, put him on the desk, leaned down and showed what she wanted with her actions.


    "Yun Jincheng, isn''t that good in broad daylight?"


    Gu nanshang quickly pressed his hand and sincerely reminded him: "it''s lunch break. You''re just tossing about. Do you want to go to the school in the afternoon?"


    "No more."


    Yun Jincheng was very frank, and then he untied Gu nanshang''s clothes and said vaguely, "ah Sheng, I use the twenty-eight stores in Shengjing to change your people, your heart, and your life''s hand in hand and never give up. Do you want to change it?"

 Chapter 389

    "What if I say no?" Gu Nan Sheng, with his heart beating wildly, picks his eyebrows.


    Little boy, the love talk is very smooth!


    Cloud Jin Cheng smiles for a while, very firm mouth way: "that also too late, don''t change not good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng really meant what he said. He didn''t go to the palace in the afternoon, and the reverie in the study lasted until the afternoon.


    Finally, the two bathed together.


    Gu nanshang got the lease of the 28 shops of the ninth prince in Shengjing and went to dinner happily.


    Er... Why does Mao have the feeling of selling and changing houses?


    "Ah Sheng, although your name hasn''t been included in the Royal Jade Butterfly for the time being, no one can change the fact that you are my wife. Sooner or later, you will have to take care of these shops. Now it''s just earlier. You don''t have to bear the burden."


    This is Yun Jincheng''s words of consolation to Gu nanshang, which is very helpful to Gu nanshang.


    After dinner, the housekeeper reported that xiaoxiangyuan had been cleaned up and Gu nanshang could move in at any time.


    "Well, I see." Yunjin takes care of it and leaves it to his servants. He takes Gu Nanshan out of the door and walks to see the prosperous Shengjing night market and eat.


    Two people go to a theater, Yun Jincheng meaning, with Gu Nanshan listen to the play, feel Shengjing lady''s daily life, but at the gate of the theater was Gu Nanshan to drag: "Yun Jincheng, in fact, inside the babbling singing, I don''t understand, don''t want to go."


    "I''ll stay with you what you want to do." Yun Jin is smiling in her favor.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked in a low voice, "Yun Jincheng, I found that there are many brothels in Shengjing this afternoon. Are there any girls who sing little songs or good-looking swineherd in them?"


    I vaguely remember that in the 28 shops he gave her in the afternoon, there seemed to be two brothels.


    Now she has become a brothel procuress. Go to her brothel and have a look at some fresh meat. Is there any problem?


    "Of course."


    Yun Jincheng said, a little unclear, so: "ah Sheng, what do you want to do with this?"


    Gu Nansheng immediately laughed and sincerely suggested, "Yun Jincheng, why don''t we stop listening to the opera? Let''s go to the brothel to see the flower girl and the swineherd."


    The brothel is one of the places where the female owner must go. How can she not go to see it? Especially now she is the procuress who owns two brothels.


    "Look... What?"


    Yun Jincheng thinks she heard wrong. He knows when a woman goes into the brothel to see the waiter, but what''s the matter with the flower girl?


    "Look at the swineherd."


    Gu Nansheng answered carefully.


    Yun Jincheng''s face suddenly stepped down and directly refused: "no, what brothel do you want a woman to go to?" The most important thing is that most of the brothel waiters are soft-looking and very popular with women. He can''t bear his fairy to go out to see other men.


    "Go, go, will you? I''ve heard that the brothel waiters are very handsome. Let''s just have a look, OK Gu nanshang did not realize that the reason why Yun Jincheng did not take her was because of her purpose.


    That makes it even more impossible for you to go.


    Cloud Jin Cheng belly Fei, but the face or good temper coax way: "Sheng, brothel that kind of place, where you go is too dangerous, in addition to brothel, where you want to go I will accompany you."


    Gu nanshang, with a face of disbelief, looked at Yun Jincheng with an eyebrow and said with a smile: "Yun Jincheng, why do you have to stop me from going to the brothel? It can''t be... What else do you have in brothel? I''m afraid I''ll find out, right


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yun Jincheng is angry, holding Gu nanshang''s waist and pinching him: "it''s not easy for us to meet. Are you willing to leave yourself alone and run out to see other men?"


    Finally, Gu nanshang was dragged back to the prince''s house, because Yun Jincheng said nothing to let her go to see the swineherd.


    They went back to the prince''s house hand in hand. When they got home, they saw the housekeeper coming in from the door with a man with a medicine box.


    After they met Yun Jincheng, they saluted respectfully: "master."


    "How did Dr. Yin get to your house? Is someone in the house sick?" Yun Jincheng looks at the housekeeper and doctor Yin in surprise.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and whispered back: "it''s Miss Bai. The old slave originally planned to let her move to another hospital today. But in the afternoon, the girl said that her abdominal pain was unbearable. I saw that the two masters were busy in the study, so I didn''t disturb them. I sent my servants to invite Dr. Yin to visit me."


    Is Miss Bai ill?


    She just moved out and became ill.


    What a coincidence!


    Gu nanshang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, subconsciously looked at Gu nanshang, see she did not have any unhappy expression, then also warm voice said: "since sick, then let doctor Yin to have a look."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered, and then asked in a low voice, "well, don''t go there..."


    This man is ill. Do you want to move in?


    Although other hospitals have already been cleaned up, they have no people all the year round. Now when they move in, they are not fully staffed, and the shopping is not necessarily complete.


    This time, Yun Jincheng was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it was the person raised by the empress dowager, who was always ill and sent it out directly.


    However, if he does not send it out, he is afraid that Gu nanshang will not be happy.


    Gu nanshang was considerate and didn''t embarrass him. He said in a soft voice, "Yun Jincheng, since Miss Bai is ill, it''s important to let her take care of her illness. As for the move, you might as well wait for her to get well."


    "My wife is still sensible."


    Yunjin chengchong drowned pinch under Gu nanshang''s nose, and then turned to look at the housekeeper: "everything in accordance with the arrangements of the wife to do it."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng didn''t spend much time with Gu nanshang.


    In the morning, he is usually in the palace, and in the afternoon, he is going to the school field to train.


    It can only be lunch break and evening time to accompany Gu Nanshan, until Yun Jincheng a go, Gu Nanshan idle boring.


    Idle boring, naturally want to find something to do, so while Yun Jincheng is not at home, she let Mo Er take her out to go shopping.


    This time, Gu nanshang went straight to the head office on the first floor of Shengjing.


    Since Shen Zishan came back to Shengjing to take over the first floor, there have been some correspondence between her and him. During this period, Shen Zishan also mentioned that Gu nanshang is always welcome to visit Shengjing head office.


    At least she is a cooperative shareholder of the first floor. Although it only accounts for 20%, it is also her industry, isn''t it?


    The head office on the first floor of Shengjing is much more prosperous than other places. There are more than three stories of high-rise buildings, but the shop in the lobby is much wider.

 Chapter 390

    Mo Er followed Gu nanshang and looked at her going in. He was surprised and asked, "madam, do you want to eat on the first floor? Shall I inform the master in advance that he will come here to meet you? "


    These two days, even if Yun Jincheng is busy, he will go home to have dinner with Gu nanshang.


    "No, I''m here to do something. We''ll go back if we do something good." Gu Nan Sheng finished, and thought that Mo Er was Yun Jin Cheng''s Secret guard, so he said, "Mo Er, if you don''t want to show up, you can do it yourself. I can''t have a problem here."


    "Yes."


    Mo Er is very grateful to Gu nanshang for his thoughtfulness.


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang blankly. After entering the first floor, he turned around and found a hidden place.


    To tell the truth, he really can''t guess what things are easy for Gu nanshang, a woman, to come to the first floor.


    Shen Zishan heard that a woman came to the lobby with the owner''s keepsake. His first reaction was that Gu nanshang came. He immediately welcomed him out. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu nanshang and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, it''s really ah Sheng. Come on. Upstairs, please. Upstairs, please


    "Master Shen, how do you know it''s me?" Gu Nan Sheng went upstairs with a smile.


    Shen Zishan stares at Gu nanshang on purpose, then corrects: "ah Sheng, why do you call me master Shen? I''ve heard the old lady say that she has accepted you as her adopted daughter. Since then, you are the first lady of the first villa. How can I afford your "second uncle" as an old man


    "Second uncle said, I don''t know the etiquette."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that, ah Sheng, you not only have excellent cooking skills, but also know how to cure the old lady''s stomach disease. You are the great benefactor of our first villa." Shen Zishan said and took Gu nanshang to the best private room on the third floor, and ordered the second child to serve the best tea.


    Gu nanshang sat down politely: "speaking of the adoptive mother, I haven''t visited her since I left the provincial capital last time, and I don''t know how the adoptive mother has been recently?"


    "The old lady is in good health. After this period of recuperation, she is almost fine." Shen Zishan was talking to Gu nanshang when suddenly Shen Qinghua leaned out of the door and looked at Gu nanshang in surprise: "ah, ah Sheng, it''s really you?"


    "Yes, big brother."


    This time, Gu nanshang can remember to change his address so as not to be caught by Shen Qinghua.


    "Oh, how long has it been since we left Qinghe last time? I can''t believe it''s you. " Shen Qinghua said, his words were full of excitement: "ah, by the way, ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you when you come to Shengjing this time?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just for a walk." It''s not a big deal.


    "Well, what new dish are you going to make for us this time?" Every month before, Gu Nansheng would submit three new dishes to the cook on the first floor. As a gourmet, Shen Qinghua said that this was his most concern.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, takes out the recipe that has already been prepared, and hands it to him: "I''ve already prepared it for you. Come to the first floor to see my elder brother. If the recipe is not ready, I dare not come."


    Shen Zishan immediately laughed at the speech.


    Shen Qinghua happily took Gu nanshang''s recipe, looked at it, and then read: "cumin steak, roasted grass carp, steamed catfish with lobster sauce, HMM... it sounds good. Ah Sheng, I''m going to tell the kitchen to make this dish, and you''re also here to taste it."


    "I''ll go, you young people, and talk."


    Shen Zishan said and went to the kitchen with the recipe provided by Gu nanshang.


    While waiting for the kitchen to cook, Gu Nansheng and Shen Qinghua talked about the recent situation of the Shen family.


    Shen Qinghua''s wife, Qin''s, is still in Qinghe town because she wants to take Shen Guangzhi to school. However, the old lady''s 50th birthday is coming. Shen Qinghua is going to send someone to pick them up.


    As for Shen Qingchi, he is still in Xiling, but he will definitely come back before my birthday!


    Of course, I also talked about the situation in Shengjing, such as the great joy of the ninth Prince''s return to the emperor, and the increasingly tense situation between Beiming and Xiling. At present, the two countries have completely cut off business contacts. For example, the general of Zhenguo was recalled to Shengjing by the Emperor


    After this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Beiming will fight against Xiling.


    Finally, he also said that he introduced Gu''s Baiyao to the second prince. I don''t know if the second prince has paid attention to it.


    This time, Gu nanshang understood why Yun Jinli would go to Changzhi county to buy Gu''s Baiyao in person. It turned out that it was Shen Qinghua''s introduction. Although the result was a little hard for Gu nanshang to accept, Shen Qinghua was also kind-hearted, and naturally she could not blame him.


    As for the others, Gu nanshang was a little happy in his heart, not for anything else, just for the sake of the 40 mu imperial concubine drunk on the hillside of Xiahe village.


    The imperial concubine drunk is from Xiling. The two countries are at war. This year, there will be no imperial concubine drunk in Beiming. The batch in her hand at that time is unique.


    The so-called thing is precious.


    When she thought of this, she felt that the 40 mu mountain area of Xiahe village was full of glittering gold ingots!


    Shen Qinghua and Gu nanshang were talking happily when a young man came forward to report: "young master, the second prince and boss Chen are here."


    "Oh? Take them to the wing room, and I''ll be there


    Before Shen Qinghua''s voice fell, he heard a group of people go upstairs, and then Chen Canaan''s voice: "Oh, brother Qinghua, you can''t bear to hide in the private room. Don''t you meet the beauty in private while your sister-in-law is away?"


    Voice down, Yun Jinli and Chen Canaan one after another appear in the corridor facing Gu Nanshan''s private room door.


    Shen Qinghua immediately stood up and agreed: "what brother Chen said is just a few words with her sister!"


    Several people a dozen face to face, cloud Jinli and Chen Canan all saw Gu nanshang, two people are almost the same voice of opening a way: "how is you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng also picks eyebrow to look at two people, she also did not think that she comes to the first floor, also can meet own enemy. Listen to two people''s words, can''t help but roll a white eye: "this first floor is a restaurant, it seems that there is no regulation, I can''t come?"


    This word, or with some gunpowder smell.


    Hearing this, Shen Qinghua was stunned for a moment. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu nanshang. He reminded him, "ah Sheng, this is the second prince. You should have met him, right? That one is boss Chen. "


    Although he doesn''t like Chen Canaan, he still has to face himself. Especially, he has a close relationship with the second prince. He is reminding Gu Nanshan that even if he doesn''t like him, he should speak well in front of the second prince.

 Chapter 391

    After that, he turned to look at Yun Jinli and said, "second prince, this is my sister. I don''t know the rules from the countryside. If you offend me, please don''t take it to heart."


    Gu nanshang knows that she is impolite. Even if she ignores herself, she should take care of the first floor. Even if she takes off her displeasure, she will give a rare smile to several people.


    "What did boss Shen say?"


    Yun Jinli immediately said with a smile: "boss Shen, you are too polite. If you didn''t introduce it in person, how could our palace know Gu''s Baiyao? It''s not the first time that our palace and ah Sheng have met each other. Ah Sheng is still the Savior of our palace. How can I blame him?"


    He once privately investigated Gu nanshang, and knew that this woman had been in the drum because of Yunjin''s gratitude, and had been with yunjincheng for a while. But now yunjincheng has left her to return to Beijing. She came to Shengjing, and she didn''t come to find yunjincheng, did she?


    In addition, he really wanted to get the Baiyao production industry chain under her hand, but he did not expect that she would be Shen Qinghua''s sister.


    Since there is such a relationship, does it mean that if you get her, you can not only master the Baiyao industry chain, but also get the help of the world''s first villa?


    Yun Jinli said, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes more and more exploration.


    Interest in her, from the original three points, rose to seven points.


    Yun Jinli''s words surprised not only Shen Qinghua, but also Chen Canaan.


    Gu nanshang is Yun Jinli''s life-saving benefactor. Why don''t they know about this?


    Yun Jinli said to Shen Qinghua and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "ah Sheng, we meet again. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet the second prince here." Gu Nan Sheng smiles. If he knew that he would meet Yun Jin Li, even if he killed her, she would never come to the first floor today.


    No, to be exact, I should have known that he was the second prince. When I saw him in the wild, I shouldn''t have saved him!


    "Well, ah Sheng is here for dinner?"


    Yun Jinli didn''t care about Gu Nansheng''s estrangement and indifference. Instead, he was full of interest. He didn''t wait for Gu Nansheng''s reply, so he said, "since this is the case, our palace is also here for dinner. Why don''t we come together?"


    Gu Nanshan wants to refuse, but the scene that Yun Jinli scolds her for disobedience is just like yesterday''s general flash in front of her eyes, Leng is to let Gu Nanshan stick the words of refusal in his throat.


    Yun Jinli also does not pick the ground, takes Chen Canaan to enter Gu nanshang''s private room.


    Accompanied by Shen Qinghua, four people sit down together. Yun Jinli turns her eyes to Chen Canaan and asks, "boss Chen, how do I feel that you and ah Sheng seem to be quite familiar?"


    "Second prince Hui, I know ah Sheng very well indeed."


    Chen Canan immediately threw his fist at Yun Jinli, took another look at Gu Nansheng, and then replied, "ah Sheng was my brother''s wife before he came. According to this generation, ah Sheng should call me uncle."


    Gu Nansheng was not very comfortable after listening to Chen Canaan''s words. He said coldly, "boss Chen, I''m afraid you''ve got a wrong memory. I have no relationship with the Chen family for a long time. I can''t catch up with the Chen family for their great career."


    Chen Canaan''s face became a little ugly.


    Yun Jinli''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Big brother?


    Ha ha, it seems that Gu nanshang is Yun Jincheng''s woman, right? In this way, he is Gu nanshang''s eldest brother!


    Chen Canaan has no vision!


    Thinking about it, Yun Jinli didn''t know whether it was intentional or something. She said with a smile: "I knew boss Chen had this relationship with ah Sheng, so it''s time for you to take a trip to Changzhi for Gu''s Baiyao. It''s not enough for me to take a trip to Changzhi in person."


    Oh, can he remember that Gu nanshang said that he had a bad relationship with the Chen family, so that she said that she would not give the prescription of Gu''s Baiyao to the Chen family.


    "Yes." Chen Canaan immediately ingratiated himself.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a cold thump and looked away.


    At this time, Yun Jinli also seems to understand the real reason why Gu nanshang and Chen family are not at peace.


    However, he is not stupid either. The Chen family has a lot of business with the army. There is no need for him to kill him completely for such a thing. With a sneer, he said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this unpleasant topic. Let''s have some fun. Ah Sheng, do you have any orders for our cooperation?"


    Speaking of the order for yunjinli, Gu nanshang''s heart is very angry.


    This cheap man, by the chance of prescribing medicine, tries Yun Jincheng, and then sends his assassin to assassinate him. It''s despicable!


    Similarly, there is Chen Canaan.


    The Chen family has always been a medicine supplier to the army. They managed to get the imperial medicine supply from the Palace last year, but they didn''t want to kill Cen Luofeng and Gu Nanshan on the way. They robbed Xiao family''s medicine garden, which he had long liked. Not to mention, they now robbed part of his military business.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Although that part was only a small part, he was still so angry that he wanted to strangle Gu nanshang!


    Looking at Chen Canaan''s angry face, Gu nanshang''s mood was better.


    After thinking about it, he said, "er... Actually, I went to Beijing this time to deliver the goods to the second prince."


    "Oh, when the medicine is ready, you ask Wei yunian to inform him that our palace will send someone to pick it up. I''m sorry to bother you to go there in person." Yun Jinli said politely with a smile.


    It seems that he has completely forgotten that he once sent someone to chase and kill Gu nanshang.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it without coming myself."


    Gu nanshang was not polite either. He began to make things up without conscience: "don''t you know, second prince? Today, the news that Xiling and Beiming are about to go to war is rampant, which has seriously affected our purchase of pharmaceutical raw materials. The price of the patent medicine will naturally be longer as the raw materials go up. I don''t go to this trip myself and explain it to the second prince. I''m afraid the second prince will misunderstand it. "


    I want to raise the price!


    "How come the price of technical medicine has gone up a lot recently?"


    Yun Jinli looks at Chen Canaan in surprise. Originally, the price of Gu''s Baiyao was not low, but it went up, but it was beyond the budget.


    Chen Jia specializes in medicine. He must be very clear about this.


    When Chen Canan heard the speech and looked at Gu nanshang''s calculating eyes, he knew that this question was extremely difficult to answer. However, they all said that there was no business without fraud. He didn''t even think about it, so he said, "it''s really up."


    In any case, if the price of crude drugs goes up, the drugs he supplies to the army can also go up appropriately. Why not?


    "Well, even boss Chen said that, so ah, if I don''t raise the price, I won''t dare to take it again after I finish the second prince''s order." Gu Nansheng continued to speak.

 Chapter 392

    Yun Jin Li thought, "that''s not as good as this. How much you have brought this palace to you, and the price has the final say. As for the future, let''s take a long-term view. " This medicine is too expensive. If it goes up, Yun Jinli doesn''t dare to make the decision without authorization. He has to make the decision on the Dragon chair.


    "That''s good."


    Gu nanshang was naturally satisfied with Yun Jinli''s arrangement. Even when he stood up, he said, "let''s settle the accounts first, then you can take the medicine away after we have finished our meal."


    In the end, the medicine Gu Nansheng gave Yun Jinli rose by 50%.


    After Gu Nan Sheng collected the bank notes, he found an excuse to come out of the private room and asked Shen Qinghua to arrange a utility room in the backyard on the first floor.


    Then she took a part of Xie Yuchen''s prepared patent medicine from the warehouse, covered it with oilcloth, and made it look like Chengcai arrived in Shengjing, which was convenient for yunjinli to take away.


    Gu nanshang left from the private room. Seeing that Shen Qinghua had also left, Chen Canan immediately said to Yun Jinli sincerely, "second prince, the grass people have something to ask for."


    "You said


    In fact, looking at Chen Canaan''s expression, Yun Jincheng has roughly guessed what Chen Canaan is going to say.


    Chen Canaan spoke slowly and said, "can you sell a bottle of the medicine that Gu Nanshan sold to the second prince to the grass people?"


    In fact, he had heard something about the medicine sold by Gu nanshang. It was first tried in Gu''s family soldiers. It was said that it was the living dead and the white bones. He also wanted to know what kind of medicine could have such a wonderful effect.


    But it happened that if the army only provided it, only Gu''s own soldiers had it.


    Even if he wants to do research, there is no way.


    At present, the second prince has bought a batch of drugs. It happens that he can buy a bottle of medicine to study through his relationship with the second prince. If he can find the formula of this medicine, then this way will no longer be unique to Gu Nanshan.


    Yunjinli smell speech, but is appreciation of a look at Chen Canaan, nodded: "this palace know what you are thinking, you want that medicine, take it, but, say in front, this Palace this medicine is not for nothing."


    They are all businessmen, and we all know that.


    Chen Canan said to Yun Jinli: "second prince Xie, if the grass people can develop this prescription, the grass people will not forget the help of the second prince."


    After they negotiated to take Gu nanshang''s medicine, they began to plan and study it in an attempt to get rid of Gu nanshang.


    But Gu Nanshan didn''t care. After all, even modern precision instruments can''t decompose the specific ingredients of a prescription. Relying on Chen Canan''s research alone, even if he knows the prescription, he can''t make a medicine as good as Gu Nanshan''s.


    When he left the first floor, Yun Jinli and Gu nanshang got the money and goods. After both sides checked the goods, Chen Canan left with the medicine first.


    In the whole process, no matter Yun Jinli or Gu Nanshan, they all tacit understanding, did not mention any news about Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jinli looked at Gu nanshang and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, it''s not easy for you to come to Shengjing. I don''t know if there is any arrangement for you to settle down? If not, there are many rooms in the second prince''s palace. You can live there, ah Sheng. "


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Nansheng politely declined Yun Jinli''s suggestion: "the residence has already been arranged, so I don''t need to worry about the second prince."


    "Do you have any plans in the afternoon? My palace knows that there is a peony party in the city. It''s very lively. If ah Sheng doesn''t make arrangements, he can go and have a play. " Yun Jinli continued to suggest.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed dryly, then refused: "Oh, no, I''m very busy in the afternoon."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Yun Jinli''s eyes, but he soon recovered, still a gentle look: "it''s a pity that this is so. I still want to take my life-saving benefactor to play."


    "Ha ha."


    Who is in the mood to play with the enemy?


    Yunjinli invited each other several times, but after Gu Nansheng refused, he didn''t force him. After politely saying goodbye to Gu Nansheng, he left the first floor with someone.


    It was not until Yun Jinli left that Mo Er came out of the dark and said with concern: "madam, the second prince didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    In fact, he found out that Yun Jinli had come a long time ago, but his master and the second prince were always at odds.


    Mo Er doesn''t know that Yun Jinli has known the relationship between Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng for a long time. He is still worried that if Yun Jinli knows the relationship between Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng, he will extend his hostility to Gu Nanshan.


    So did not come out, just to cloud Jincheng after delivering the message, looking at from a distance.


    "No, let''s go."


    Gu Nansheng smiles.


    "Madam, the master may be coming. Shall we wait for him?" Mo Er tells Gu nanshang the news that Yun Jincheng may be coming now.


    After making a lot of money on the first floor, Gu nanshang was in a better mood. But suddenly she heard Mo Er say so, and she frowned: "do you mean that Yunjin promised you to watch me?"


    "No, I dare not. The master means to let me protect my wife." Since she is well protected, she has to inform the master of any danger.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and said with profound meaning: "this time is all. Since you are protecting me, you should be responsible for protecting me. As for the microphone, I don''t like it very much."


    Although we know that Yun Jincheng is for her safety, who likes to live under the surveillance of others?


    Mo Er immediately understood: "yes, I understand."


    "Let''s go."


    It''s true that the more prosperous the place is, the better it is to earn money.


    Gu nanshang just had a meal. With a few words, he raised the price of Baiyao sold to Yun Jinli by 50%, which increased a large amount of income.


    It seems that Shengjing is really a good place to make money.


    Come out from the first floor, already missed the lunch time, Mo Er also sent the news to Yun Jincheng, said Gu nanshang don''t go back to dinner, so two people now, but nothing to do.


    "Mo Er, let''s go to your master''s shop?" Gu nanshang is ahead, but she doesn''t know the way. She has to let Mo Er lead the way.


    "What shop does Madame want to go to?"


    "It''s not very realistic to look at all. Let''s pick up some more profitable shops."


    Gu Nan Sheng picked up several shops that were easy to make money, including antique and treasure shops, gold jewelry shops, clothing shops and a brothel.


    Then, in Gu''s mind, there are two conclusions.


    1¡¢ Yun Jincheng is really rich;


    The location of his shop is the best, that is, the most valuable, on the street.


    2¡¢ Yun Jincheng is too scheming;


    His shops are called a variety of names. If she didn''t have the lease of the shop in her hand, she couldn''t believe that these shops had something to do with him.


    This guy, holding so much property in his hand, was still living in Xiahe village and was starving to death. It''s funny to think about it.

 Chapter 393

    Gu nanshang is walking along the street with Mo Er when a very low-key carriage suddenly appears in front of him.


    Gu nanshang stood on the side of the road, trying to make way, but the carriage stopped in front of her. Then, Yun Jincheng''s handsome face turned into a carriage and poked out: "ah Sheng."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Mo Er and blames this guy.


    Yun Jincheng did not hurt Gu nanshang until he explained, "I heard that Yun Jinli is looking for you, so I came to see if he''s bothering you. Are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? Isn''t that good? I just came to see my shop and inspect my property. " Gu Nan Sheng said very relaxed, the expression is also very strong.


    Yunjincheng helpless, doting and helpless said: "really a little money fan, go, I send you home."


    Gu nanshang is caught by Yun Jincheng back to the prince''s house, and gives an order, no longer let her go out with Mo Er.


    Yunjinli, who is smiling all day long, is extremely insidious in his heart. In order to avoid Gu nanshang being targeted by yunjinli, he thinks it''s safer to let her stay at home.


    Anyway, I''ve seen everything I want to see. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go out to Gu nanshang. I just stay at home and think about it. How can I get rich as soon as possible and save enough money.


    As dinner approached, several more people came to the prince''s mansion. They were all picked up from Changzhi county by the housekeeper. They were Zhu, who had been serving Gu nanshang, Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu.


    When several people saw Gu nanshang in the prince''s mansion, they were all shocked.


    They never dreamed that their destination would be the ninth Prince''s residence in Shengjing, and Cen Luofeng, whom they used to know, was the ninth Prince''s Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nansheng, in an instant, changed from Cen Fu''s wife to nine princesses and concubines.


    They have been servants and common people all their lives. When did they see such a big man? When Zhu saw Gu nanshang, he was too scared to kneel on the ground.


    It was Gu nanshang who helped her up: "sister Zhu, don''t have any pressure, just like our family."


    "Yes, the princess." Zhu shuddered with fright.


    Gu nanshang was speechless and waved his hand: "OK, don''t be nervous. Call me wife later."


    "Yes, ma''am." Three people responded one after another.


    Li XiangLiu looked at Gu nanshang, and his heart was more stable.


    On that day, she took her life for revenge, and Gu nanshang was also involved in it. She always worried that if her identity with Gu nanshang was discovered by the prefect, but now Gu nanshang has such a relationship, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the prefect any more.


    Zheng XiuXiu is the most complicated one.


    I thought that with Zhu''s going to Beijing this time, she could perform well in front of Cen Luofeng, but now, she feels that God is just joking with her.


    At the beginning, she felt that Cen Luofeng was an excellent person. She didn''t deserve her, so she didn''t have that idea. But later, she found that what Gu Nanshan could do, she could do it, and she deserved Cen Luofeng. When she was about to move, she began to rely on her.


    Reality tells her that Cen Luofeng is the prince.


    And she, just a civilian, never deserves him!


    The housekeeper had already arranged for them to live in, and in Gu nanshang''s xiaoxiangyuan servant''s room, he also made new clothes, so that Gu nanshang would not lose the face of the prince''s house when he took them out.


    Before Yun Jincheng came back, Gu nanshang first took the three people back to the yard to get familiar with the room. After they saw the room, they accompanied Gu nanshang back to his room to get familiar with the environment.


    Since all four of them were women''s dependents and the prince''s mansion was full of men, after entering the Xiaoxiang garden, the people did not go in any more, but just stayed at the gate.


    Zhu walked in the front, helped to open the door, and then turned on the light.


    Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu, on the other hand, followed Gu nanshang. Before they entered the room, they heard Zhu''s exclamation: "ah --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang was startled and quickly entered the room.


    Then, Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu couldn''t help exclaiming: "madam, be careful, there are snakes!"


    "There are snakes! There are snakes


    On the ground inside the house, two or three black snakes were running. When they heard people''s voices, they ran around in panic.


    Zhu almost blackened her way into the house, so she didn''t find any snake in the house. When she lit the candle, she was bitten by the snake.


    At the moment, there seemed to be two black teeth holes on the back of her hand, and black blood was flowing.


    "Don''t come here, madam. It seems that the snake is poisonous." Zhu''s face was in agony,


    In summer, there are reptiles and poisonous snakes in the fields from time to time, and Zhu knows some of them. It happens that the one who bit Zhu is one of the poisonous snakes Zhu knows.


    Li XiangLiu immediately stretched out his hands and protected Gu nanshang behind him: "madam, you go out first. It''s dangerous here."


    "Liu''er, don''t mess around. You should find a stick to defend yourself. XiuXiu, go to the housekeeper quickly." Gu nanshang calmly looks at the snakes on the ground. Zhu has been bitten by them. He must be cured as soon as possible, otherwise, his life may be in danger.


    Li XiangLiu quickly found a wicker with thick thumb in the yard. She took the wicker and went into the room to pick up the poisonous snake near Zhu. Gu nanshang then went in to check the wound on Zhu''s hand.


    This snake is really poisonous.


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang has serum. Zhu will only suffer from skin and flesh pain and will not be in danger of life.


    When the housekeeper comes, Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu have already got Zhu out of the room, and Gu nanshang also quietly injected Zhu with snake venom serum.


    When the housekeeper comes, the first thing he cares about is whether Gu nanshang has anything to do with him. Gu nanshang points to the room and says, "leave me alone. Clean up the things inside first."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper immediately said to the servant: "you guys, go in and clean up those things."


    "Yes."


    The servants brought by the housekeeper all had long sticks in their hands. They were men in the end. They were more courageous.


    After a while, he caught several snakes in the room.


    After counting, there were four.


    The housekeeper came to Gu nanshang and said, "madam, all the snakes in the room have been caught. Maybe the room hasn''t been occupied for a long time. As soon as the weather is hot, these reptiles come out. Later, the old slave is going to ask someone to take some realgar and Wormwood Leaves to smoke the room, so that you won''t be hurt by the poisonous snakes you haven''t caught."


    Gu nanshang nodded and didn''t speak. Can she say that she didn''t believe the housekeeper''s words?


    This is the prince''s house. Even if there is no one living in the house, it is impossible to climb in so many poisonous snakes.


    Obviously, someone must have done it deliberately.

 Chapter 394

    However, the important thing is that Yun Jincheng temporarily allocated the Xiaoxiang garden to her. There are few people who know that she lives here. Moreover, all the snakes are poisonous snakes. It seems that she was determined to kill her!


    Who did it?


    Gu nanshang went through the suspicious people in his mind and finally determined his goal.


    After thinking about it, she said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, I seem to have been bitten by a snake too. Please send someone to call a doctor."


    "Here it is


    The housekeeper turned pale with fright.


    They have been watching these days. The ninth Prince seems to be in favor of this girl as a treasure. Now she is bitten by a poisonous snake. When the ninth prince comes back, he has to be furious!


    The housekeeper sent for a doctor in a hurry. Meanwhile, the news that Gu nanshang was bitten by a poisonous snake in Xiaoxiang garden spread all over the residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Sheng, why do we pretend to be sick?"


    Zheng XiuXiu looked at Gu nanshang, who was lying on the bed and was bitten by a snake. She was puzzled.


    Gu Nansheng laughed and wrapped his hand with white gauze: "naturally, some people''s will will will be fulfilled. She expects me to have an accident so much. If there is nothing wrong with me and I don''t live up to her arrangement, when the doctor comes later, sister XiuXiu will take the doctor directly to show it to sister-in-law Zhu, but to the outside, I am also bitten by a snake."


    If you don''t understand some people''s thoughts, how can you let them out?


    "Well." Zheng XiuXiu''s uneasy response.


    After ordering these, Gu nanshang let Li XiangLiu out again.


    When she came, she found a chance to find out the terrain of the prince''s mansion, so she knew who lived in what palace.


    Li XiangLiu''s body is light, even if it is jumping two or three floors, it is also effortless.


    Li XiangLiu follows the map mark given by Gu nanshang and touches the outside of biyingxuan.


    Then, Li XiangLiu jumped up to the eaves, followed the eaves to the roof, followed the lights, and found a room in biyingxuan. There was a voice coming out, but it was indistinct.


    Li XiangLiu thought about it, squatted down and carefully uncovered a tile on the roof. The light inside came out, and the corresponding voices were also louder.


    "Su Sui, hasn''t the ninth prince come back yet?"


    This is Baiyun Ji''s voice, listening with some uneasiness.


    Su Sui immediately comforted: "no, I heard from erhu in the kitchen that there was news coming from the school yard that the ninth prince was going to discuss military affairs with the young general of Gu family and come back later. That''s why I chose this time to do it. Girl, please relax. I listened to the news from the housekeeper and went to ask for a doctor. It seems that we have succeeded this time."


    "Did it work?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yunji asked uneasily, "if it''s really successful, it can''t be better. Su Sui, when you do this, you don''t leave any handle, do you?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. I did it according to what you taught me. I sent someone to buy the snake from the snake dealer in the west city. I didn''t show up directly. It''s said that the snake is called luotietou. Only Taiqing grass on Jingyang mountain can detoxify it." Su Sui whispered back, let Baiyun Ji at ease.


    As long as the woman is really bitten by the snake, even if the ninth prince comes back, it is in vain.


    Hearing this, Baiyun Ji showed a satisfied smile on her face. Since this woman can''t tolerate her, don''t blame her for being cruel and killing her.


    Li XiangLiu heard these words clearly on the roof and could not help his contempt.


    Madam, if she is really smart, she guessed that these two people did it.


    It''s just that I don''t want to have wronged her.


    After listening to the conversation between Baiyun Ji''s master and servant, Li XiangLiu quietly touches Gu nanshang''s room and reports back the information she has found.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t look surprised when he knew about it. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiang Liu, go to the housekeeper and ask him to help me. In addition..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng rushed into the room, frowned and strode over. The concerned eyes looked Gu nanshang up and down, and made sure she was OK.


    He did discuss military affairs with Gu Qinghong tonight. He came back later.


    Did not expect to come back, heard the housekeeper said xiaoxiangyuan snake, Gu nanshang was also injured by accident.


    He knows that Gu nanshang has a mysterious "warehouse", but he can''t help worrying about her. Now he is sure that she is really OK, so he can rest assured.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t have the heart to let Yun Jin bear his heart, so he shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "How on earth do you do things? A good attic. I just cleaned it up today. Why did you make trouble? Take out all the servants who clean Xiaoxiang garden today and kill them with their staff, as an example. " Speaking of this, Yun Jincheng''s heart is very angry. It''s Gu nanshang. If there''s anything wrong, even killing these people can''t make up for it.


    "Master, spare your life."


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he immediately pleaded for help.


    These people in the mansion are all old people a few years ago. They have been loyal to their master. If they were killed because of such a little thing, it would be too chilling.


    Then the housekeeper turned his eyes to Gu nanshang.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng immediately understood the meaning of the housekeeper, took Yun Jincheng by the hand and said in a soft voice, "Yun Jincheng, don''t get angry. It''s hot. It''s just running around, and it''s not necessarily that my servants are not doing things well. What''s more, I don''t have any danger. Just a little punishment."


    If you don''t do things well, you can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with living.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, immediately also gathered anger: "then today''s cleaning xiaoxiangyuan servants, each battle responsibility 20 big board, later let them go to receive punishment."


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, thanked the people and said, "master, we have cleaned up xiaoxiangyuan, and all the rooms have been fumigated with realgar and wormwood. There will be no more problems."


    "I don''t think it''s safe either. Ah Sheng will move back to my room tonight." Yun Jincheng thinks twice and thinks twice, and feels insecure.


    The housekeeper immediately replied, "yes."


    Out of such a thing, Gu nanshang dare not refute Yun Jincheng''s proposal, that night he moved back to Yun Jincheng''s room.


    Until I got back to my room.


    Yun Jincheng calls Mo Yi to come in and asks him to investigate the movements of all the people in today''s house. If there is any doubt, he should be arrested immediately and interrogated severely. If necessary, he can be punished.


    At this time, Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng, like her, suspected that it was human.


    "Yun Jincheng, do you doubt it was an accident?" Gu Nansheng asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 395

    Yun Jincheng said faintly: "ah Sheng, I''m here in the prince''s palace with many servants. If it wasn''t for someone''s intention, let alone several poisonous snakes, it''s almost impossible for one of them to appear. The person who let the snake go in Xiaoxiang garden is aiming at you. If you don''t catch her, it''s not to put you in danger."


    Gu Nan Sheng was bored and almost couldn''t help telling him that she already knew who it was.


    But after thinking about it carefully, she decided not to talk about it. After all, she has no evidence to prove Baiyun Ji.


    The next day.


    Bai Yunji sent Su Sui out to inquire about the news. Gu nanshang was really bitten by a snake last night. He was still in a coma after being poisoned. The ninth prince was so worried that he rushed to Jingyang mountain to pick Taiqing grass. He didn''t even go to the court.


    "Girl, I heard from the housekeeper that the ninth prince went to Jingyang mountain early this morning. Do you think the prince can get Taiqing grass back?" Su Sui gives white cloud Ji a cup of tea and asks uneasily.


    Bai Yunji thought about it, took a sip from her teacup, and then said, "I''ve heard that luotietou snake is very poisonous. Even if he finds taiqingcao, it''s not sure that it can be saved."


    "Well."


    Su Sui felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt that something fell from her head. After a dull sound, she saw what was in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    The frightened female voice came out from the biyingxuan, which shocked many servants in the prince''s mansion.


    Su Sui, snake This is Baiyun Ji''s voice.


    After hearing the screams of the master and servant, Li XiangLiu was satisfied to put away the bag. Yes, the snake in it was put in by Gu nanshang.


    "Ah, Su Sui, run, lots of snakes!"


    Then there were cries, screams, and hasty footsteps.


    Li XiangLiu also felt relieved when he listened to the news.


    My wife is right. I''ll treat him in his own way!


    These snakes were caught and locked up by the housekeeper before. Gu nanshang asked the housekeeper to come here before. He wanted to return them to her after confirming the person who hurt her!


    Su Sui looked at the scene in front of him. He was also shocked and said in a panic: "girl, these snakes are poisonous snakes. We can''t run. I heard that Luo tietou won''t attack still life. Let''s stay still!"


    She is also a little silly. How can these kinds of snakes be the same as those she put in xiaoxiangyuan the day before!


    This is Luo tietou that will kill people if you are careless!


    Gu Nansheng leaned against the gate of biyingxuan, listening to the sound of the room, and could not help sneering.


    She should have a taste of being chased by snakes!


    Originally, she wanted to see that Baiyun Ji had once served yunjincheng and let her go. But she didn''t expect that she killed herself first. Since it was like this, she couldn''t be blamed.


    Bai Yunji and Su Sui look at the Snake standing up and moving slowly. They stand still and dare not move.


    I don''t know how long after that, susui, holding her breath, can''t help it. She quietly raises her step and moves towards the outside. At this moment, the snake suddenly moves and bites susui''s neck: "ah --"


    "Su Sui!" screamed in the biyingxuan


    Then there was a rush of flustered footsteps, and the sound of stools falling to the ground. In a word, it was flustered.


    "Girl, I''ve been bitten by a snake. I won''t die, will I?" Su Sui tore off the snake and fell into Baiyun Ji''s arms. He was about to cry.


    Bai Yunji is also scared pale, holding Su Sui comfort way: "no, no, Gu nanshang is not also bitten by a snake, the ninth Prince has gone to Jingyang mountain to pick Taiqing grass, there must be many, you will not die."


    Biyingxuan''s scream naturally attracted people''s attention under the prince''s mansion.


    Yunjincheng with housekeeper all the way to this side, far away to see Gu nanshang figure, housekeeper surprised asked: "madam, what are you doing here?"


    "Go to the theatre."


    Gu Nansheng said, pointing to the inside of biyingxuan: "housekeeper, there is a lively performance inside. Go ahead."


    The housekeeper didn''t know what he meant. He waved to the people behind him to follow him in.


    But Yun Jincheng seemed to see something. She frowned and said, "ah Sheng, did you suspect her last night?" He knows Gu nanshang, and he never takes the initiative to make trouble. Now she teases the master and servant of Baiyun Ji, so he thinks that the other party has done something to make her unhappy.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded very honestly.


    "You, it''s not easy. Since you suspected it was her last night, why didn''t you tell me?" Yun Jincheng said with a little blame.


    On this point, Gu Nansheng said he didn''t agree: "I didn''t let you worry. I just wanted to let you worry. I didn''t tell you. I can handle it myself."


    "Also said, if you hurt, I can be at ease?"


    Gu Nan Sheng spat out his tongue and did not dare to retort.


    After the housekeeper rushed in, he saw the situation in biyingxuan, and his face turned white.


    Oh, my God!


    Yesterday, Xiaoxiang court had a snakebite. Several servants in the house had been beaten. How come today''s biyingxuan also started to make snakebites.


    "You guys, go and clean these snakes for me. Don''t frighten the master." The housekeeper hurriedly orders his servants to clean up the poisonous snake and rescue Bai Yunji''s master and servant.


    Bai Yunji looked at the housekeeper with a pale face and trembling: "housekeeper, Su Sui has also been bitten by a snake. Please ask the housekeeper to call a doctor to have a look. Has the ninth prince come back from Jingyang mountain? Has he brought Taiqing grass back?"


    Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng outside stepped in when they heard that there was no movement inside. Entering the door, Gu Nansheng heard Bai Yunji''s words and immediately asked in a funny way: "Miss Bai, how can you know that Taiqing grass can detoxify Su Sui''s snake venom? Should I praise you for your rich experience or for your wide knowledge?"


    Bai Yunji looked at Gu nanshang with a smile. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "you are not in a coma. How can you be ok?"


    "Listen to the girl''s voice, as if I should have something to do!"


    The more Gu Nansheng said, the more funny he was.


    "No, Yunji didn''t mean that." Bai Yunji was choked and quickly explained. She looked at Xiang Yunjin and begged: "Ninth prince, Su Sui has been bitten by a snake. Please help her."


    Su Sui also immediately knelt on the ground and begged Yun Jincheng for help.


    Now, Yun Jincheng already knows that yesterday''s snake trouble in Xiaoxiang garden was related to Baiyun Ji''s master servant, and she doesn''t like them at all. Even if she says in a cold voice, "this kind of cheap maid who intends to kill her master will die if she dies. Why waste her energy to save her."


    When Su Sui heard the speech, he was immediately flustered and began to kowtow and beg for mercy: "Ninth prince, I don''t have any slaves. I absolutely don''t want to harm my master."

 Chapter 396

    "Ninth prince, Su Sui has been with me for several years. I know what she is, and she has never murdered her master." Baiyun Ji begged: "Ninth prince, if you really have Taiqing grass in your hand, I beg you to save Su Sui, save her."


    Bai Yunji said pitifully, and asked Gu nanshang to look at it with some heartache.


    But Yun Jincheng did not have a trace of pity, and even felt a bit disgusted: "I ask you, how do you know that the snake that bit Su Sui is a poisonous snake, and only Taiqing grass can save it?"


    "I..." Baiyun Jidun live, do not know how to answer.


    At this time, I can''t tell her that she ordered Su Sui to go to the west city to find a snake dealer to buy these snakes, right?


    Immediately, she also had to change the topic and continue to plead with Yun Jincheng: "Ninth prince, this snake venom is extremely fierce. If you continue to delay, I''m afraid it will be fatal. Please save Su Sui first."


    Su Sui also gradually feel the whole body weak up, pitifully looking at Yun Jincheng, eyes are all begging look.


    Gu nanshang saw that Yun Jincheng didn''t pay attention to Bai Yunji. He immediately reminded her: "Miss Bai, you don''t have to worry about your maidservant, because these snakes look similar to those in Xiaoxiang garden yesterday, but they are not the same."


    "It''s exactly the same!" Bai Yunji couldn''t bear to retort.


    After that, she appeared a moment of stagnation.


    And she also realized that she was flustered, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Seeing what she looked like, Gu Nan Sheng knew that she was also aware that she had let out a slip of the tongue, so he asked with a smile: "last night there was a snake in Xiaoxiang garden. It seems that white girl didn''t go, did she? How can you know that the snakes in Xiaoxiang garden are the same as those in biyingxuan today? "


    "I..." Baiyun Ji was flustered, but she quickly forced herself to calm down and explained: "I heard the people chatting in the yard today. They said that the snake in Xiaoxiang garden is Luo tietou, and I just know this one."


    "Yes? It''s really what you listen to. Can you point out which one you listen to, Miss White? " Gu Nan Sheng approached again. Seeing that her face changed a little, he asked, "or did you buy those snakes and put them in Xiaoxiang garden to harm me?"


    "I didn''t. you wronged me." Baiyun Ji retorts anxiously.


    Li XiangLiu rushed up, raised his hand and slapped Baiyun Ji. He said angrily, "what''s your identity, bitch? You dare to use the word" you and I "in front of our wife, and you dare to buy poisonous snakes to murder our wife. I don''t know what you are!"


    Wow, cool!


    Gu nanshang silently praised Li XiangLiu in his heart.


    This girl has high plasticity.


    When I first came here yesterday, I was still trembling. After her instruction last night, I learned the momentum of this intimate servant girl very well.


    Gu nanshang is cool, but Baiyun Ji is very unwilling.


    But she had nothing to do. After all, if Gu Nansheng was really the mistress of the prince''s mansion, she was not qualified to say "you and I" in front of her as a concubine, so she should be taught a lesson.


    However, it is not the time for her to consider this issue. What she should consider now is how to get rid of Gu Nanshan''s accusation that she bought snakes to kill her.


    She covered her face and said to Yun Jincheng, "I''ve known the snake since I was a child. I didn''t buy a snake to kill Miss Gu. I''m looking for a lesson from the ninth prince."


    The servant with good eyesight has already moved a wooden chair for Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang and let them sit.


    Yun Jincheng sat on the wooden chair lazily and asked with a sneer: "then tell me which servant said that the snake in xiaoxiangyuan is Luo tietou."


    "I don''t remember."


    Bai Yunji is just talking nonsense. At this time, she can only say that she doesn''t remember: "the maid absolutely didn''t kill Miss Gu. If Miss Gu must identify the maid in this way, please show me the evidence."


    "Want proof?"


    Gu nanshang is still smiling. He looks harmless to people and animals.


    At the moment, Baiyun Ji is also convinced that Gu nanshang can''t find any evidence, so he has a lot of courage: "if there is no evidence, it''s hard for Yunji to plead guilty."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and claps his hands.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zheng XiuXiu, a pair of men and women covered with blood came over.


    After su Sui looked at the man and woman, her pupils dilated instantly, and there was a startled expression in her eyes.


    Gu nanshang was very satisfied with her expression, and then he said, "these two are no stranger to Miss Su Sui. You two, tell me what you have done in the past two days."


    The woman first took a look at Su Sui, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "the villain is Cai from Xicheng. She has been selling game in the market for a living. The day before yesterday, Su Sui girl in the house came to me and said she wanted to buy some poisonous snakes. The more poisonous, the better. She said it was urgent. I thought the price was right, so I went to my cousin and helped her get some luotietou in Jingyang mountain."


    "And you?" Gu nanshang turns his eyes and looks at the man.


    "The villain is a snake peddler in Xicheng, because sister a said that the more poisonous the snake the guests want, the better. So I ventured to Jingyang mountain, and I caught four. I didn''t do anything else." Men are scared, too.


    Things to here, things are almost the truth, Yun Jincheng''s face is also more and more ugly.


    Gu nanshang, however, asked: "you caught all the iron heads of Luo in those days. If you put them in front of you now, would you recognize them?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, take a look at these, but they were caught in Jingyang mountain the day before yesterday?" Gu Nansheng said and gave Li XiangLiu a look.


    Li XiangLiu immediately understood, turned around and took a sack from the servant''s hand and threw it in front of the man.


    The man was surprised, then carefully untied the wriggling sack, carefully looked at the poisonous snake inside, and said with certainty: "yes, these are Luo tietou captured by villains from Jingyang mountain."


    "Is there any proof?"


    The man immediately carefully replied: "yes, the villain catches the snake with ancestral tools, leaving one or two small holes on the snake''s waist. Just now, the villain carefully identified that these snakes are really captured by the villain, but..."


    Yun Jincheng frowned and asked in a cold voice, "just what?"


    "Just, I don''t know why these snake fangs were pulled out."


    "I had it pulled."


    Gu Nansheng, hearing the speech, smiles. He turns his head to look at Su Sui and Baiyun Ji on the ground. He says with a smile, "although you have set your heart on me and death, I still don''t want your life. I just want you to experience the fear of dying."


    It''s not that death is not terrible, but that waiting for death is?


    She just wanted Su Sui to feel the fear of waiting for death!

 Chapter 397

    The truth came out completely, which made Yun Jincheng very angry: "come on, drag these two Untouchables out for me and beat them to death."


    "Nine princes, spare your life, nine princes, spare your life!"


    The sister and brother of the snake dealer were so scared that their faces turned pale and they immediately kowtowed.


    The housekeeper immediately stood up and whispered: "master, do you really want to kill me?"


    For a woman, so easy to kill two people, if spread out, afraid to damage the reputation of the prince''s house.


    "Hum, these two men, together with Baiyun Ji and her maidservant, attempt to harm the prince. Isn''t it a pity to die?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Killing someone for the sake of a woman may be criticized, but if this person is suspected of murdering the prince, it is a big crime to punish the nine nationalities. The nine princes only killed two people and did not affect their families, which is very kind.


    The housekeeper immediately said, "yes."


    The comer was dragged down and executed in the courtyard of biyingxuan. Bursts of wailing came constantly, which made Su Sui and Baiyun Ji shiver.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, there was no movement between them.


    The housekeeper came to reply: "master, they have been killed on the spot."


    After dealing with the snake catcher, we have to deal with Baiyun Ji and Su Sui.


    The master and servant had already been paralyzed. Seeing that everyone looked at them, they immediately got up in a panic and begged to climb up to Yun Jincheng: "Ninth prince, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please see that I''ve served you wholeheartedly. Please forgive me this time, ninth Prince..."


    "Forgive you? Bai Yunji, madam, is generous. She wanted to let you out of the house freely. But as a servant girl, you not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also try to murder the master. You can''t atone for your death. Do you have the face to pray? " What Yun Jincheng said was gnashing her teeth.


    He really can''t imagine what will happen if Baiyun Ji''s plan succeeds!


    "Prince, Yunji is wrong."


    Yun Jincheng snorted coldly, and her face was half full of friendship: "since you know your mistake, you should be willing to be punished. As you are the one raised by the empress dowager, the prince will allow you a whole body and give you a cup of poison bar. As for Su Sui, it''s too cheap to kill you directly. Let''s drag it to Yanyu building."


    Baiyun Ji sat down on the ground and stopped pleading.


    She also understood the man and knew that once he said something, there was no possibility to change it.


    But Su Sui listened to Yun Jincheng''s words, his face pale, more loudly begged: "maidservant don''t go to Yanyu building, ask the prince to give a happy maidservant, maidservant don''t go to Yanyu building."


    Su Sui was dragged down in the wailing.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know where the "Yanyu building" in Yunjin''s mouth was, but looking at Su Sui''s expression, he knew that it should be a place more miserable than death!


    The poisoned wine was soon served.


    Gu nanshang leans lazily on the wooden chair, sneers at the glass of wine and Baiyun Ji with tears in her eyes.


    Oh, trying to hurt her?


    I didn''t expect to put myself in it!


    Bai Yunji naturally saw the sneer on Gu nanshang''s face. She was not reconciled.


    "Gu nanshang, I''m going to die. Are you very proud? I tell you, even if I die and become a ghost, I won''t let you go. Don''t be proud. Even if I die today, there will only be more women coming in the prince''s mansion in the future. You can''t kill all of them. "


    Gu Nan Sheng took a sip of the teacup and said in a slow voice: "I''m dying, and I''m worried about the future. I might as well tell you that if there is a woman like you in this house, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill two. If she dares to covet my man, I won''t want her to come to a good end."


    This is not only an oath of sovereignty, but also a poison.


    Even the old housekeeper of the prince''s mansion was shocked. This girl Gu is too overbearing!


    The Lord is the ninth prince who is respected by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. It''s not known that she may inherit the great rule in the future. But if she wants to kill all the women who covet the ninth prince, how dare she say so clearly?


    The most poisonous "jealous woman" in Beiming, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to do it!


    The old housekeeper silently worried for Gu nanshang, and unconsciously looked at Yun Jincheng. As a result, he didn''t see Yun Jincheng''s angry face, and even vaguely saw some happiness in his eyes.


    Oh, my prince, if you are really married to such a jealous woman, what''s good to be happy about!


    Bai Yunji didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so bold. She said such words in front of Yun Jincheng. She was stupid immediately, and then she could only curse with resentment: "Gu nanshang, you won''t get good results, and I won''t let you go if I become a ghost."


    Bai Yunji''s curse annoys Yun Jincheng.


    "Crazy cheap maid, come on, give me the wine."


    Immediately, the servant came over with a wine glass, crudely pinched Baiyun Ji''s chin and poured down the poisoned wine: "no, no, no... no..."


    Despite Baiyun Ji''s life and death struggle, most of the wine still poured into her stomach. After the servants let her go, she would lie on the ground powerlessly. Soon, white foam and blood spilled from her mouth.


    She was struggling and twitching.


    Finally, after a few severe convulsions, there was no strength.


    People, just die.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the corpse on the ground coldly: "come on, drag people out and throw them in the mass grave. The Empress Dowager also goes back to say that Baiyun Ji has a terrible disease and died."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yunji''s body was dragged away.


    The original pure biyingxuan, less than a morning time, white meteorite four lives.


    But less than an hour later, when all the bodies and blood stains were cleaned, no one knew what had happened here.


    Gu nanshang looked at the empty courtyard, and his mood was a little complicated.


    In fact, her heart is not cruel. In addition to being a doctor, she is generally not willing to hurt people or kill people, such as when she was in Changzhi County in the past.


    But at the same time, she also understood that this is not a small mountain village like Changzhi county. If Zhu did not light the light for her, the person who was bitten was probably herself. She did not want to kill Bai Yunji, but she did.


    When the time comes to die, it will only be myself!


    Yun Jincheng felt guilty, holding Gu nanshang in her arms, said softly, "ah Sheng, I''m sorry to let you see these dirty things." He really just wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand and didn''t want her to see the mess.

 Chapter 398

    "Nothing."


    Gu Nansheng said very lightly, and then he laughed at himself: "who called you so excellent? I think I have to get used to this kind of things in the future." After all, Yun Jincheng is now the ninth Prince valued by the emperor. He is so handsome and handsome, and he has not yet been registered as the imperial concubine. Who is not rare in such a diamond king?


    Yunjincheng smell speech, it is to smile, scrape the nose tip of next Gu nanshang: "jealous?"


    I''m jealous of this. Is she jealous!


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and was in a better mood. He asked, "if I''m really jealous, what should you do?"


    "Well, don''t be jealous. No matter how many people like me, you are the only one in my heart." Yun Jincheng''s voice is low, with unspeakable tenderness and doting: "and I, the backyard of the prince''s mansion, will always have you as a woman."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Well, trust you once."


    Gu nanshang is also very forthright, and she doesn''t like to be coquettish in her feelings. She takes Yun Jincheng''s arm and walks back, saying: "remember what you said, I''ll always be the only woman in the backyard of your prince''s mansion. If one day someone else comes... Hum hum!"


    "When someone else comes, don''t you say one to kill one, two to kill a pair?"


    Gu Nansheng looked back at Yun Jincheng, who was so spoiled that he said, "you want to be beautiful. If you really dare to put women in this mansion, I will leave you and go back to Changzhi county to find my little white face."


    Although she believes and yearns for love, she thinks that she is not the kind of person who can''t live without love. If one day Yun Jincheng really breaks his promise, she thinks that she will turn around without hesitation and never look back.


    "You dare!"


    Yun Jincheng, looking at Gu nanshang, found that she didn''t mean to be joking, and then attached to her ear, gritted her teeth and said: "do you believe me, you can''t get out of bed every day!"


    With these words, Gu nanshang''s mind has emerged these days two people together crazy, unconsciously blushed.


    Gnash one''s teeth scolded a sentence: "rascal."


    Seeing her shy, Yun Jincheng was satisfied.


    In a flash, Gu nanshang has been in Shengjing for several days. After calculating the date, it''s time for her to go back to Changzhi county.


    But it will soon be the 50th birthday of the Shen family. As an adopted daughter, Gu nanshang must have something to say.


    As a result, Gu Nansheng decided to go to Shengjing Shen''s home to attend my life banquet.


    As soon as he went, Gu Nan Sheng decided not to go back to the prince''s residence, but to attend the life banquet of Shen Lao Fu and go straight back to Changzhi county.


    Li XiangLiu helped to pack up and looked at the things Yun Jincheng had sent. He asked, "madam, the ninth Prince has prepared so many gifts. Shall we take them with us?" These gifts were picked from Yun Jincheng''s warehouse and prepared by the housekeeper according to the popular customs of Shengjing.


    Let Gu nanshang take it, so as not to lose the courtesy.


    "Take it with you."


    Gu Nan Sheng is willing to enjoy his good intentions. Although he knows that the Shen family will not lack these things, what can he do without them?


    The prince''s house is very well prepared. Gu nanshang''s part and Yun Jincheng''s are included.


    "Well, good."


    When Li XiangLiu finished, he thought of something again and asked, "by the way, madam, it''s time for us to go back to Changzhi County after we leave the prince''s residence to attend the old lady''s birthday party? The happy day of sister Xiaowu and brother Xiaoshan is on June 12. "


    She had lived in Xiahe village for some time before, and Gu Xiaowu took good care of her, so she always thought about Gu Xiaowu''s wedding banquet.


    "Yes, my sister''s wedding day is coming. I have to prepare some good gifts for her." Gu Nansheng said and thought, "XiangLiu, after we go to Shen''s house, you and XiuXiu will accompany me to go shopping. You can choose something suitable for your sister. In addition, you can see what you like and buy them all together."


    "Mrs. Xie." Li XiangLiu responded happily.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "thank you for what I do. Anyway, it''s the prince''s house!"


    On the same day, Gu nanshang took a carriage to Shen''s house. For fear of being noticed by others, Gu nanshang didn''t take the carriage of the prince''s house, and made an appointment with Yun Jincheng. When they got out of the gate of the prince''s house, they pretended not to know each other.


    The Shen family is going to have a big feast, which is very lively. After all, Shen Qingchi''s identity is there.


    Two days ago, the nobles of Shengjing began to send gifts to the Shen family. They had their own servants to do things like receiving and treating guests. The old lady didn''t have to worry about anything. She was accompanied by Shen Qingmu and talked to the ladies who came to congratulate her.


    The servant reported the news of Gu Nansheng''s arrival quickly. Shen Qingmu immediately jumped up when he heard the news: "ah, sister a Sheng is coming. Mother, I''ll pick her up."


    "Mu''er, slow down. Look at you. There''s no reserve in the girl''s family." Old lady Shen lovingly looked at this lively and lovely little daughter. Although she was reproving in her words, she was spoiling in her eyes and eyebrows: "you, you are almost 16 years old. You are so unruly. It''s time for others to say that we Shen family have no tutor."


    "With big brother, who dares say I am." Shen Qingmu has no fear.


    Old lady Shen had no choice but to say, "you, too, depend on your brother to spoil you."


    "Oh, mother, I won''t tell you. I''ll pick up sister Sheng." Shen Qingmu said, turned around and ran away with a skirt and a smile, which made old lady Shen and the girls around her laugh all the time.


    Chunlan said with a smile: "old lady, don''t worry. In my opinion, the second young lady is so beautiful and loved by the young master. Her identity is comparable to that of the princess in the palace. Who dares to say that about her."


    Old lady Shen laughs and knows that what the girl said is right.


    Shen Qingmu ran all the way to the door to meet Gu nanshang: "sister Sheng, you''re here. What''s the fun for mu''er this time?" Gu Nansheng told her that she would give her a funny gift when we met next time.


    She came here in such a hurry, not for the gift.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the innocent Shen Qingmu with a smile and knocked on her forehead: "can I miss you? Look at you. If I don''t prepare it for you, I''m afraid the Shen family won''t let me in? "


    "What elder sister a Sheng said? A few days ago, my second uncle sent a message to say that you have also arrived in Shengjing and are going to attend my mother''s birthday party. My mother has been looking forward to your coming for a long time, and I have been looking forward to it for several days." Shen Qingmu said, holding Gu nanshang''s arm and walking towards the room.


    After entering the yard, I met many servants on the way.


    After meeting Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang, everyone stood respectfully, bowed his head and asked, "first lady, second lady."


    This family rule is comparable to the palace drama Gu nanshang has seen!

 Chapter 399

    "Ah Sheng, come here, come here, let the adoptive mother have a good look." Last time, Gu nanshang and Mrs. Shen haven''t seen each other for some time. Naturally, I''m glad to see them this time.


    "Is the body of the adoptive mother better?" Gu Nan Sheng smiles and sits down to old lady Shen''s next head.


    "Well, well, thanks to a Sheng you, I just recovered this life. Now I can eat and sleep, and it''s as good as before." Old lady Shen holds Gu nanshang''s hand and smiles lovingly. She really likes Gu nanshang.


    It''s not only because of saving lives, but also because she feels like she''s in love with her.


    "Adoptive mother, you are a blessed person. You will be blessed in the future." Gu Nansheng said that he ordered his servants to send in the gift Yun Jincheng had prepared for the old lady: "adoptive mother, these are all for your daughter to honor you."


    "I''m glad you can come. What else can I do with so many things? I don''t want it. " Shen Laofu said in a coquettish way, and then waited for everyone in the room to leave. She asked with concern, "ah Sheng, you''ve just come to Beijing to look for him, haven''t you seen him?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned, and Shen Qingmu whispered: "sister a Sheng, I''ve told my mother about you. Don''t be afraid. My mother supports you, too."


    "Yes, although the royal family is noble, our common people may not be humble. It doesn''t mean that others don''t like you. As long as they treat you sincerely, it''s good." Old lady Shen comforted again: "if you haven''t seen him, tell your adoptive mother that she will help you find a way."


    Then Gu nanshang realized that old lady Shen was worried that she had not seen Yun Jincheng''s face when she went to Beijing. He nodded and replied, "thank you, adoptive mother. We have already seen them. They are all prepared by him."


    Old lady Shen and Shen Qingmu were relieved to hear Gu Nansheng say so.


    A few people are saying lively, housekeeper came to report again: "old lady, nine Prince Mansion and two Prince Mansion sent people to send a gift."


    "Well, I see."


    The old man of the Shen family answered faintly. After the housekeeper left, she looked at Gu Nansheng with a kind eye: "you have everything at home, too. Since you are all from the same family, how can you give me two gifts?"


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Adoptive mother is the elder, we are the younger, so we should be filial to you. Besides, although what I sent is prepared by him, it''s my daughter''s filial piety to adoptive mother, and what he sent is his son-in-law''s intention. You just take care of the adoptive mother."


    Old lady Shen''s consideration for her really moved Gu nanshang.


    One is not his biological mother, but he treats her better than his biological mother, which undoubtedly arouses Gu Nansheng''s longing for his family and his missing for his mother.


    If Gu''s mother knew her current situation, she would support her like this.


    "Yes."


    Shen Qingmu also said: "although I know everything at home, I still think sister Sheng has a point."


    "You two are sweet."


    Old lady Shen was so excited by Gu nanshang and Shen Qingmu.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and the housekeeper reported that the princess of Nan''an and the little princess also came to Zhuangzi.


    The princess of Nan''an is different from other ladies. She is a royal, and the reception standard of the Shen family is different. Old lady Shen took Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang by the hand and said, "mu''er, take ah Sheng to the room to have a rest. I''ll have a talk with the princess of Nan''an."


    Shen Qingmu''s heart had been flying out for a long time. After listening to old lady Shen''s command, she was naturally overjoyed: "yes, mother."


    With that, she took Gu nanshang and ran away, which made old lady Shen couldn''t help shouting: "slow down, don''t fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mrs. Shen goodbye, Shen Qingmu takes Gu nanshang to go shopping, saying that he wants her to help him choose some good Rouge powder. At the same time, Gu nanshang is going to buy some wedding gifts for Gu Xiaowu in the street, so he brings Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu together.


    Shengjing is prosperous, which can''t be compared with Changzhi county at all!


    Both Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu were dazzled.


    Shen Qingmu takes Gu nanshang and his party to a large-scale fragrant powder shop, and directly asks the shopkeeper to take out the best one for everyone to choose!


    "Second miss, if you want to choose the fragrance powder, just say it directly. I''ll send it to you. I really don''t need you to come in person." The shopkeeper''s side orders to help take goods, while facing Shen Qingmu flattery way.


    Shen Qingmu pouted and said displeasantly, "it''s different to pick on the street or at home. We women have fun shopping. What do you know as a man?"


    "Yes, miss," she said


    With a smile, the shopkeeper began to introduce the fragrance powder to Shen Qingmu and others: "miss two, these are the best fragrance powder newly brought. The fragrance of gardenia is also the most popular rose color in Shengjing. There is only one box of lipstick in our shop. It''s made of fresh flower juice and the best..."


    Shen Qingmu looked at the things in front of him, not very satisfied: "is there no better one? I used this lipstick last time, but he doesn''t seem to like it very much. "


    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the woman is the one who pleases herself. Mu''er is so careful that she doesn''t have a sweetheart, is she?"


    This is a casual one to say, did not expect always careless Shen Qingmu actually red face, jiaochen glared at Gu nanshang one eye, angry way: "sister, they can make fun of me, you can''t make fun of me."


    Oh, is that true?


    Gu nanshang also found that he seems to have the potential of crow''s mouth. He is afraid of what to say and what to say!


    "Tell me, whose childe brother is so lucky to be favored by Miss Shen ER!" Gu Nan Sheng suppresses to smile, curiously asks a way.


    Speaking of people, Shen Qingmu is shy.


    Even with some anger on his face, he almost gnashed his teeth and said: "it''s not Wei yunian who killed a thousand swords. Elder sister, what''s wrong with me? Every time he sees me, he wants to stay away from me as far as possible. I''m really angry!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu nanshang looks at Shen Qingmu, who is as angry as the puffer, and laughs.


    The little girls behind also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister, you still laugh at me!" Shen Qingmu is in a hurry!


    Gu Nan Sheng then resisted a smile and said, "I''m laughing at you for killing a thousand swords. I''m afraid it''s only Miss Shen who dares to scold Wei Yu Nian like this in the world."


    "That''s not true!" Behind the little girl also help cavity way: "we two young ladies ah, this under the end of the day there is no she dare not scold."

 Chapter 400

    "Hey, you girl."


    Shen Qingmu is angry and shy. He tries to hit people, but he has a smile on his face. At first sight, he is used to making trouble.


    A few women talk and laugh, very lively.


    "Madam, I look at this color of lipstick is good-looking, but the price is a little expensive, I don''t know if there is a cheaper one here?" Li XiangLiu looked at the lipstick in front of him, but he really liked it. He thought the color matched Gu Xiaowu''s.


    However, she is just a slave. It''s still a little difficult to buy such expensive lipstick.


    Gu nanshang is always generous to his servants. He says with a smile, "Liu Er, just choose what you like. Just hang it on my account. In addition, you can choose some from XiuXiu."


    Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu shook their heads in a hurry. Li XiangLiu said, "madam is kind-hearted. I''ve got it. But I''m going to buy it for little five sister. It''s better to pay for it myself."


    "If I have money, I can pay for it myself." Zheng XiuXiu also said.


    In fact, they also know their own position in their hearts. Where can they afford these top-level lip balm.


    When the boss heard that there was still a batch of stock in the warehouse, he said, "if you two girls really want it, I still have a batch of last year''s stock in the warehouse. Although it''s stock, it doesn''t affect the use. If you want it, I can give you a 60% discount."


    Two people listen, although 60% discount is also quite expensive, but there is such a discount, is already very good, immediately nodded to say yes.


    The shopkeeper immediately nodded: "girls, wait a moment, I''ll go to the warehouse to look for it."


    The shopkeeper went to the warehouse to look for the goods, leaving Gu nanshang four people to continue to choose the best fragrance powder in front of her. Shen Qingmu couldn''t choose from left to right. Gu nanshang thought that there seemed to be beauty products in her warehouse, and immediately said, "if mu''er can''t choose, then don''t want it. I have two sets of good ones at home. I''ll give them to you."


    "Is that true?"


    Shen Qingmu is a little suspicious.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Shen Qingmu thought, as if Gu nanshang''s image in her heart has always been omnipotent, when even nodded: "OK, then I don''t choose, just I''m in a hurry."


    After the words, Gu nanshang didn''t know what she was worried about, so Shen Qingmu stood up quickly and said to the makeup girl who helped in the shop: "where is the dressing room here? I''m going to pay tribute."


    Then, make-up Niang takes Shen Qingmu to the toilet.


    And Shen Qingmu''s girl, naturally, will also wait on her. In the hall of the fragrant powder shop, only Gu Nanshan''s master and servant will be left, and they will continue to choose.


    "Ah Sheng, I think this color is very beautiful, and it matches you very well. Would you like to try it?" Zheng XiuXiu took a box of rose rouge and handed it to Gu nanshang.


    No matter how good the beauty products are, they are not as good as the famous brands in Gu Nanshan''s warehouse. However, Gu Nanshan is still ready to take them over and have a look. Anyway, he has nothing to do when he''s free, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    I just reached out and didn''t touch the rouge.


    In a flash, a girl about 18 or 19 years old snatched the box of rouge from Zheng XiuXiu, and handed it to another gorgeous girl. She said with a flattering smile: "Miss, you see, we''ve been looking for this color rouge for a long time."


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at it with an unhappy eyebrow.


    Oh, how to say it''s not that the enemies don''t get together.


    Isn''t this Miss Qin San who complained about not getting the invitation to enter the palace two days ago?


    On the day when Gu nanshang first arrived in Shengjing, she had to talk to Chu Yingshan to let her know that Yun Jincheng was in the palace. On that day, the third Miss Qin only talked to Chu Yingshan and didn''t notice Gu nanshang.


    Zheng XiuXiu was robbed of something, naturally anxious, suddenly stood up, unhappy way: "Hey, that box of rouge is our first fancy."


    Chu Wanxiang''s heart is on the rouge in the girl''s hand. Suddenly she hears Zheng XiuXiu say so. Then she turns her eyes and looks Zheng XiuXiu up and down again. She snorts with disdain: "what do you like first? Can you afford the rouge of baixiangzhai? You like it


    She''s been looking for the rouge for a long time. Today, she''s not easy to find it. She''s ready to tidy up and follow her mother to the old Shen family''s birthday party.


    Qin Wanyue relies on her identity as a legitimate daughter. She has no drama in the palace.


    But the owner of the Shen family who has not yet married is also a good choice. This time, she can''t be left behind.


    "I..."


    Zheng XiuXiu''s face turned red in an instant.


    After all, she really can''t afford it!


    "I can''t afford to buy so much nonsense! The boss of baixiangzhai is a real man. How can everyone put it in? " Qin Wanxiang said and handed the rouge to the girl beside her: "Xiao Hong, I want this box of rouge. Let the makeup girl wrap it up."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiao Hong said that she was going to find makeup girl. When she came to Zheng XiuXiu, she bumped into her deliberately: "if you don''t have money to buy it, go away. I don''t understand the reason why good dogs don''t get in the way."


    Zheng XiuXiu''s eye socket one red, not willing side opens the body.


    Xiaohong smiles with pride, and then walks towards the inside. When Gu nanshang''s body comes back, Gu nanshang catches her.


    "Put it down for me."


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Hong stares at Gu Nansheng with a light expression. She can''t help grasping the box of rouge.


    Although the woman in front of her didn''t have any extra expression, from her body, she exuded a terrible temperament, which made her a little nervous.


    "This box of rouge is our first choice."


    Gu Nansheng is not hot or cold. He says what he said just now again with a good temper. Then he looks at Zheng XiuXiu: "XiuXiu, take that box of rouge and let the shopkeeper settle the bill. I''ll give it to you."


    "Good."


    With Gu nanshang''s support, Zheng XiuXiu also felt a lot of hard work.


    When she comes to Xiaohong, she wants to snatch the box of rouge from her hand. Xiaohong naturally refuses to give it, but Gu Nanshan still has Li XiangLiu here.


    The girl has good eyesight and is smart.


    See Zheng XiuXiu grab but hurry to help, two people partner from the red hand grab, red is not the opponent.


    Qin Wanxiang see them two people bully a small red, is to be angry to death.


    But it happened that she held the status of a lady of a family. She couldn''t help but trembled her hands and pointed to Gu nanshang and asked, "you dare to rob things! Do you know who I am? "


    "The third lady of the Qin family, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, you still have a sister named Qin Wanyue, who seems to have a good relationship with the Shen family. I''m right." Gu Nan Sheng is not anxious not slow answer way.


    Qin Wanxiang was stunned on the spot. He knew who she was and dared to rob her?


    She grew up in Shengjing when she was a child, and she knew something about the celebrity circle in Shengjing. She searched her brain for news about Gu nanshang, but she got nothing. So who is this person?

 Chapter 401

    The rouge in Xiaohong''s hand was quickly snatched away. Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu''s faces were all smiling with victory. They gritted their teeth with Qin Wan''s fragrance: "I don''t care who you are. You rob things in broad daylight, it''s just not right!"


    "Robbing? Does Miss Qin San mean this box of rouge? "


    Gu nanshang took the rouge in Zheng XiuXiu''s eyes, opened it and looked at it: "XiuXiu seems to have told you that this box of rouge is our first choice. If you want to rob it, you should also rob it?"


    "You see first, then you pay!" Xiao Hong''s urgent help.


    Gu Nan Sheng shrugged indifferently: "we didn''t pay, but you didn''t seem to pay, did you?"


    "What''s the price? Sister, do you want to buy something? "


    Shen Qingmu comes out from the back after going to the toilet. He hears Gu nanshang''s words and asks curiously.


    Just at this time, the shopkeeper who went to the warehouse to look for the goods also came back. Looking at the two groups of people, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Yo, what''s the matter with the two ladies?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong thought it would be better to start first, so she took the lead and said, "shopkeeper, we want the box of rose Rouge in her hand from Miss Qin San!"


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "sorry, we came first. We want this box of rouge. If Miss Qin really wants it, let the shopkeeper take it for you again."


    "This, this rouge, just a box!" The shopkeeper answered in a low voice.


    Qin Wanxiang won''t let it go, and Gu nanshang won''t let it go. It''s very difficult for the shopkeeper.


    But Shen Qingmu is a straightforward, directly came out and said: "shopkeeper, you didn''t hear my sister say that this Rouge her maidservant took a fancy to it, don''t you want to wrap it up quickly, do we want to wrap it ourselves?"


    "Yes, miss two!" The shopkeeper immediately trotted to help Zheng XiuXiu pack.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s address to Shen Qingmu, Qin Wanxiang was stunned for a moment, and her momentum softened. She immediately said, "since this Rouge Miss Shen Er has taken a fancy to it, we don''t want it."


    Shen Qingmu just gave her a look of "you are very smart".


    In the end, Gu nanshang bought the box of rouge and gave it to Zheng XiuXiu. In addition, Gu nanshang also asked Li XiangLiu to pick some. Anyway, she is a bowl of water, Zheng XiuXiu has it, and Li XiangLiu can''t leave it.


    Finally, Li XiangLiu picked some other rouge to take back, which cost Gu more than 100 taels of silver.


    Li XiangLiu''s heartache is enough to chew his head for more than ten years!


    Until Gu nanshang and his party chose something, Qin Wanxiang watched them leave. Behind them, Xiao Hong said angrily, "miss three, why should we let them go?"


    "Xiao Hong, do you know who is the girl coming out today?" Qin Wanxiang asked in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Hong shakes her head.


    "The shopkeeper calls her the second young lady, and the baixiangzhai is the property of the first villa in the world. Shen Qingmu is the only one who can be called the second young lady." Qin Wanxiang spoke calmly, but she could not help gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    The whole canglan people all know that Shen Qingchi, the No.1 village in the world, is a crazy devil. If she offends the second miss of the Shen family, she and Shen Qingchi will not have half a chance!


    Now that they can''t win, it''s better to take the initiative and leave a better impression in front of Shen Qingmu!


    Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu are walking on the street with the top-quality cosmetics Gu nanshang bought. They are very happy and can''t help but lighten their pace.


    "I''m hungry, sister. Let''s have afternoon tea?"


    Shen Qingmu said, and without waiting for Gu nanshang to retort, he took them to the teahouse near the street.


    In fact, there are many snacks for tea.


    Shen''s family business covers all walks of life. Shen Qingmu also specially picked up his own teahouse, which must be the best private room and the best snacks.


    Shen Qingmu took a sip of the tea and put it down discontentedly: "are you a newcomer? What I like to drink is Xueding silver needle. Who told you to go to Longjing before the rain? Change it for me immediately!"


    "Yes, second lady. Just a moment." The new guy, with a teapot on his face, trots downstairs to exchange tea for Shen Qingmu.


    "Tut tut."


    Looking at this powerful second ancestor, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but praise him. In fact, money is really good!


    Shen Qingmu has a simple nature. While waiting for tea, he points to the shops on the street and introduces Gu Nanshan to the street. Those are his own industries and what they do. It''s very lively.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gongs in the street.


    Gu nanshang and Shen Qingmu poke their heads out from the private room on the third floor. A soldier carrying a flag runs across the long street on horseback. The word "Gu" looms on the flag.


    Then, the people who went shopping actively and consciously stood on both sides of the street. Even Shen Qingmu, who had always been arrogant, stopped talking at this time and looked to the east looking forward to it.


    "Ah, mu''er, what are you looking at?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    Shen Qingmu took Gu nanshang and said in a low voice: "look at the general of Zhenguo. Elder sister, did you see the messenger carrying the military flag just now? It''s Gu''s military flag. His appearance means that the general of Zhenguo is coming soon."


    General Zhenguo?


    Is not Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang''s father!


    "Wow, is the general of Zhenguo so powerful?" Gu nanshang asked casually.


    Looking at the posture in front of us, it seems that it''s similar to the last time Yun Jinli went to Changzhi County, but Changzhi county is a small place after all. It''s understandable that a big man came out and was welcomed by the people.


    And this is Shengjing.


    People say that if a tile falls from the eaves of Shengjing and hits three people, at least two of them are officials!


    In this power centered Shengjing, Zhenguo general still has such momentum. It''s really not simple!


    Speaking of Zhenguo general, Shen Qingmu couldn''t help admiring and praising: "that''s nature. The general of Zhenguo is the general of the God of war in the northern underworld. He is not only good at martial arts, but also handsome. The most important thing is infatuation. It is said that his wife passed away when he was very young, but he has never married, and he has never had a roommate. Such a brave and infatuated man is the model of my northern underworld man. "


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, this is the proper setting for crossing the male master." Yun Jincheng was so unlucky before, didn''t he take the wrong script?


    "What, what settings?" Shen Qingmu asked curiously.


    "No Gu nanshang realized that he had said something wrong and immediately shook his head.


    Shen Qingmu didn''t care about Gu Nansheng''s reaction, and then explained in a low voice: "elder sister, you don''t know. The general of Zhenguo has a high prestige in the hearts of our people. I once heard that the general of Zhenguo has a higher prestige than the sons of the emperor."


    "He''s so powerful. Isn''t he afraid to be a great master?"

 Chapter 402

    "He''s so powerful. Isn''t he afraid to be a great master?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said unintentionally, but it is undeniable that what she said is true


    "I''m not afraid. The gujia army, the general of Zhenguo, guards the east coast. For so many years, we and Dongheng have never been defeated. In Beiming, the gujia army is a mythical existence. " When Shen Qingmu talks about the general of Zhenguo, he just needs to have a little star in his eyes.


    "I used to hear my brother say that our relationship with Xiling has not been very good these years. In the first battle of xiheguan a few years ago, the ninth Prince''s army was destroyed. The emperor transferred the general of Zhenguo back this time to prepare him to fight against Xiling."


    Gu nanshang silently listens to Shen Qingmu''s story about the general of Zhenguo. He is also curious about the general of Zhanshen.


    Gu nanshang was originally in the private room on the third floor, and he could see farther than the people below. Soon he saw two teams of people coming from far and near.


    The people on both sides of the street, also instantly boiling up, spontaneously raised their hands, shouting: "Zhenguo general, Zhenguo general, Zhenguo general!"


    At the front of the line was a man on horseback. He was dressed in military uniform and looked very handsome and powerful.


    As the team entered, Gu nanshang also saw the general''s face clearly. Well, he was really a beautiful man when he was young.


    And the troops behind him were all dressed up, holding the flag of Gu''s army high in their hands, pretending to be cool and solemn, which made people feel awed at first sight.


    "General Zhenguo, general Zhenguo!"


    The voice of the people on the street is getting louder and louder, which makes Gu Nansheng smack his tongue: tut Tut, I''m afraid the emperor''s tour is just like this!


    Just sighing, Gu jingcan''s team is about to go to the bottom of the window where Gu Nanshan is. On the street, Gu lingshuang comes to meet his adoptive father with a horse.


    When Gu jingcan saw her baby daughter coming, she naturally stopped her horse. On her face full of killing spirit, she couldn''t help raising a light but loving smile, waiting for her to come.


    This scene happened to fall in Gu Nanshan''s eyes of the third floor private room window. Looking at Gu jingcan, his father''s appearance appeared in his mind somehow. At the same time, he could not help but praise him: "tut... The general of Zhenguo really dotes on Gu lingshuang."


    Perhaps only this licking of the calf can make the Zhenguo general''s face look like a father.


    "Miss two, here comes the tea!"


    The new guy wants to have a good performance in front of Shen Qingmu. He trots all the way with the changed teapot.


    He''s a new comer. He''s heard of the second young lady''s choice and bad temper before.


    He was afraid of offending Shen Qingmu, so he ran very fast. Unexpectedly, after entering the private room, he didn''t know how to slip.


    With a exclamation, the pot of hot tea was thrown out.


    Looking at the pot of hot tea coming towards the window where Gu Nanshan and Shen Qingmu were, Gu Nanshan reacted very quickly and pulled Shen Qingmu to avoid being scalded by boiling water. However, the newly brewed snow top silver needle rushed out of the window and flew towards the general of Zhenguo who was riding a big horse.


    Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang are stunned, and several other people in the private room are also scared.


    The enthusiastic people on the street and Gu lingshuang, the new comer, also saw the teapot flying out of the window on the third floor. They were so scared that they stood in the same place and even forgot to shout.


    Gu jingcan felt something flying towards him, and a sneer appeared on his handsome face.


    As a general guarding the border of Beiming and a god of war, he is naturally a thorn in the eye of others. More than one assassin organization of the enemy country regards him as an assassin target, but those people just dare to do it behind their back. It''s really rare to use a teapot to assassinate him in broad daylight like today.


    Gu jingcan didn''t even look back. He directly raised his arm and flicked the thing flying towards him. The teapot flew back in an instant and hit the window lattice in front of Gu Nanshan and Shen Qingmu.


    With a bang, all the teapots broke.


    The pieces of porcelain and the hot tea are splashing everywhere. Gu nanshang pushes Shen Qingmu away quickly, but she is scratched to her arm by the splashed pieces of porcelain, and the back of her right hand is also red by the hot water.


    The commander-in-chief was assassinated, and the Gu family guard downstairs immediately drew his sword and rushed up.


    "Bold assassin, how dare you assassinate our general!"


    Gu nanshang didn''t understand what was going on, so he was confronted by two Gu family soldiers with swords. He was so scared that Gu nanshang didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid that the two soldiers with swords would slip in front of him.


    "What assassin, we..."


    Shen Qingmu was just about to speak when a sword crossed her. Gu nanshang was so scared that he quickly protected her behind him and said with a smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, two elder soldiers. It''s really a misunderstanding just now. We all admire the general of Zhenguo. We have no intention or ability to assassinate him."


    "Even if you don''t plan to assassinate the general, you were rude to our general just now. It''s really a terrible crime to despise him so much."


    Gu Nansheng hastily explained: "no, no, we have absolutely no intention to despise the general."


    "Well, you can talk to our general about these words." The two soldiers said that they were going to press the people in the private room down the stairs.


    Shen Qingmu is still better, but others like Zheng XiuXiu and Shen Qingmu''s valet girls, when they saw such a scene, they were scared pale on the spot.


    In order not to make them afraid, Gu Nansheng said hastily: "two big brothers, it''s actually my fault that the teapot just flew down. It has nothing to do with them. If you want to arrest someone to see the general, you''d better arrest me."


    The two Gu family soldiers looked at the weak woman in the room. They didn''t know whether it was because Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were too sincere, or whether they had their own consideration. They really agreed to Gu Nan Sheng''s request and pressed Gu Nan Sheng down the stairs alone.


    Shen Qingmu was so anxious that he almost cried: "elder sister, elder sister."


    The girl next to her immediately pulled her: "second miss, let''s not be impulsive, don''t annoy them at that time. It''s miserable to catch us together. I think the eldest miss is very intelligent. She should be OK. We can''t go to find the eldest young master."


    Gu nanshang was pressed downstairs by Gu family''s soldiers. Along the way, she also thought about how to explain. Then she walked out of the door. Gu lingshuang saw Gu nanshang and said in surprise: "how is she?"


    "How did frost know her?" Gu jingcan was surprised to hear Gu lingshuang''s voice.


    Gu lingshuang nodded and said gently, "well, I know you."


    When he brought Gu''s soldiers closer to him, he turned his head and looked at him.


    This is a moment of frozen in place.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart: like, really like!

 Chapter 403

    The Gu family''s soldiers are all men of iron and blood, and their strength is great. That''s for sure. Moreover, they regard Gu Nanshan as an assassin, and they will not be merciful. So when Gu Nanshan is pressed in front of Gu jingcan, his wrist and arm will be pinched and hurt!


    Let Gu nanshang in the heart have no reason, hold back a breath.


    But when she looked up at Gu jingcan, she found that the other party was "staring" at her, as if in a trance, and her heart was even more angry.


    "Hey, I can''t fly again. Can you let me go first?"


    Gu nanshang is discontented with the Gu family''s soldiers around him.


    These two people''s hand strength is also too big, pinches her to ache not to say, did not see her arm already bled, still so pinches that blood not to stop to flow down.


    Gu lingshuang waved to the two men and said, "let her go. She''s not an assassin."


    Two people this just understanding, loosen Gu Nan Sheng''s suppression.


    "Miss Gu, why did you come to Shengjing?" Gu lingshuang''s voice is as gentle and pleasant as it was at first sight. Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, he also has a little kindness.


    Gu Nansheng rubbed her wrist and relieved some of the pain before she replied, "there are some private things to do."


    Gu nanshang is helpless when she meets Gu lingshuang again. She thinks Gu lingshuang is not a nuisance. If she doesn''t covet her man, she may become good friends with her.


    Gu lingshuang nodded with a dry smile, and her eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s injured arm. She said in a soft voice: "girl''s hand seems to be injured. Why don''t you come with me and go to the hospital to bandage it."


    There is a hospital on the street, and Gu nanshang didn''t refuse. She was injured by the general of the town. It seems that it''s not wrong to let their family pay for the medicine.


    Gu nanshang and Gu lingshuang went into the hospital together. The doctor looked at the injury on Gu nanshang''s arm and said, "girl, the injury is just a little skin. It doesn''t matter, but the scald is a little troublesome. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. You can take it back and wipe it. Now it''s getting hot, so don''t get wet."


    "Thank you, doctor." Gu Nan Sheng politely way, and then stretch out the arm to let the doctor to bandage.


    Seeing this, Gu lingshuang immediately came up to the doctor and said, "I''ll come."


    "Yes." The doctor respectfully handed the cloth to Gu lingshuang.


    Gu lingshuang naturally sat in front of Gu nanshang. After taking medicine for her, she gently bandaged her and said in a euphemistic voice: "last time, I was going to visit you in Changzhi County, but later I was called back on the way. It''s good to see you again."


    In this way, it''s like they are good friends who have known each other for many years.


    The last time she said was when Gu nanshang went home and "disappeared".


    Originally, Gu Qinghong asked her to go to Changzhi county to look for Gu nanshang, but one day after she left, she received news from Shengjing that Gu nanshang had come back, so she didn''t go any more, but turned back.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and says nothing.


    Just looking down at Gu lingshuang to help her bandage the wound cut by the teapot fragments, don''t say, Gu lingshuang is worthy of being a medical woman in the army, the bandaging technology is very good, even the knot is so beautiful!


    Gu jingcan, the general of Zhenguo who was shocked by Gu nanshang, got off his horse and walked into the hospital. Seeing that the two girls were so familiar, he could not help asking curiously: "Shuanger seems to be very familiar with this girl?"


    "Well."


    Gu lingshuang answered faintly, then endured the bitterness in his heart and explained to Gu jingcan: "Dad, she is Gu nanshang, the wife that the ninth prince married when he was among the people."


    "You''re Gu, too!"


    Gu jingcan''s heart is so excited!


    Gu Nanshan nodded silently, which was an answer to Gu jingcan.


    Maybe Gu Qinghong told Gu lingshuang something about the past. Gu lingshuang seemed to understand Gu jingcan''s intention and said at the right time: "Dad, she is also Gu girl who provided Gu''s Baiyao for our army before. Elder brother has checked that she has never been to Shengjing and has no relatives in Shengjing."


    The last sentence was spoken to Gu jingcan alone, so it was very quiet.


    So small that only their father and daughter can hear.


    When Gu jingcan heard the speech, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, which was fleeting. What he thought at the bottom of his heart was that Gu Qinghong was a safe man!


    There must be nothing wrong with what he has verified.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence that Gu Nansheng looks like ARI!


    After thinking this way, the little excitement in his heart was immediately suppressed by him, and then he remembered Gu lingshuang''s words about Gu nanshang - she was the wife that the ninth prince married when he was among the people!


    Although Gu lingshuang was his adopted daughter many years ago, he always treated her as his own daughter, so Gu lingshuang was the only lady in the general''s mansion of the town.


    Over the years, Gu jingcan naturally knows Gu lingshuang''s thoughts about the ninth prince.


    As an extremely strong "father" who protects his weaknesses, Gu jingcan''s eyes on Gu Nansheng are different!


    The news that the ninth prince was welcomed back to Shengjing by the Empress Dowager was also heard by him in eastern Xinjiang. At that time, he only knew that the ninth prince had come back alone, but he didn''t hear that he had married his wife among the people. Now the ninth Prince is coming back alone, so he should get rid of her.


    So this woman went to Beijing to rob a man with her baby daughter?


    Gu Nanshan also felt that Gu jingcan''s eyes seemed to change. He could not help but step back and said in surprise: "general Zhenguo, I''m younger than your daughter. What are you looking at me so affectionately?"


    Gu jingcan chokes on Gu Nansheng''s words and feels speechless.


    He''s right to look at her, but when has he been affectionate?


    This is clearly the fierce, threatening, very serious and frightening eyes, OK!


    Gu jingcan wants to get angry, but looking at Gu Nansheng''s face which is almost the same as a Rui''s, he can''t seem to get angry again. I had to say: "little girl, don''t talk about it. When did the general look at you affectionately? Since you know me Shuanger and you are injured, we are even today. Today, the general''s office of our town will pay for your medicine."


    "Since you''ve said that, general, I''ll be very kind to you."


    Gu Nansheng said coldly and coldly, but his heart was a little itchy. The general of the town, not only tugged like two fifty eight thousand, but his mood changed so fast. How could it be that she owed him a lot of money and didn''t pay it back.


    Gu jingcan was stunned by Gu Nansheng''s words. She was so compassionate that she didn''t care about him. What she meant... Then she laughed at herself.


    It''s really hard for this woman to say anything!

 Chapter 404

    He thought about Gu nanshang''s identity. He was really a little sorry. Finally, he could not help saying, "Miss Gu, since you can provide Baiyao for Gu''s army, you should not be a stupid person. You should see clearly some things that you shouldn''t ask for, or don''t ask for well, so as not to bring disaster to yourself."


    He said this, on the one hand, to protect his adopted daughter Gu lingshuang, on the other hand, for the sake of the 300000 Gu family army.


    The batch of "Gu''s Baiyao" provided by Gu nanshang to Gu Jiajun is quite easy to use, so he is very satisfied with this batch of medicine.


    In addition, Gu nanshang looks too much like a Rui. He doesn''t want her to lose her life for the sake of Yun Jincheng. He also wants her to understand.


    Gu jingcan''s thoughtfulness is also for Gu nanshang''s sake, but Gu nanshang doesn''t understand his meaning. After all, it''s hard for people to understand the purpose of a man who has only seen him once.


    Until, she saw Gu jingcan looking at Gu lingshuang lovingly, suddenly for a moment, she seemed to understand Gu jingcan''s meaning.


    Gu lingshuang loves Yun Jincheng, and Gu nanshang always knows that.


    As soon as the Zhenguo general came back, he said such "inexplicable" words to himself. The purpose was only to insinuate that what she did with Yun Jincheng was "something that should not be forced".


    This time, Gu Nanshan''s impression of Gu jingcan instantly fell from the flat to the abyss and became a negative number!


    Hehe, this is bullying her, no background and no father?


    Ah... It''s great to be a general of Zhenguo?!


    Being a general of Zhenguo can help his daughter rob men!


    Also because of this, Gu nanshang and Gu lingshuang didn''t like it. Ah... He had a father who was a general. How amazing?!


    At this time, Gu nanshang never thought that she would be severely beaten in the face one day for her displeased psychological activities. Reality will tell her that it''s really amazing to have a father who is a general of the town.


    What''s more, general dad will help his daughter rob men!


    Of course, she won''t know this now, so she looked at Gu jingcan''s father and daughter and said coldly, "general, you''re a big man. I don''t need you to worry about our country women''s affairs. Today, although I have nothing to do with the general, I''ve also been punished. We''re even. Goodbye."


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, stood up, turned and left.


    You people, always like the identity gap to stop the relationship between her and Yun Jincheng, she will make you look at each other with new eyes one day!


    Gu jingcan doesn''t understand why Gu nanshang is suddenly angry. Looking at her back, she has a complicated mood: it''s been 17 or 18 years since she left. Gu nanshang looks so much like her!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s arm was not seriously injured. After several people went back to Shen''s home that day, Gu found an excuse to stay in his room, and then went into the warehouse to recover. In less than an hour, the injuries were almost cured.


    When she estimated that she would be completely recovered in more than ten minutes, she heard a knock on the door outside the room.


    Shen Qingmu patted the door "bang bang" outside the door. Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse in a hurry, and then went to open the door: "here we are."


    The door opened.


    Shen Qingmu stood at the door with his skirt in his hand. When he saw Gu nanshang open the door, he pushed in regardless. Then he poured all the delicate porcelain bottles in his skirt on Gu nanshang''s desk: "sister Sheng, are you better? My mother wants to talk with the guests and has no time to come to see you. These are all good medicines that I found in the pharmacy. They can moisturize the skin, activate blood circulation and relieve pain. I don''t know which one you want to use. You are all doctors. You can choose by yourself. "


    Gu nanshang looked at the silly Shen Qingmu and the dozens of bottles of all kinds of Medicine on the table. He was warm in his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "mu''er, I''m ok. I''ve seen it in the hospital before, but now it''s just a little red. It doesn''t hurt any more."


    "Why? I saw that the back of your hand was red. " Shen Qingmu doesn''t believe it.


    Until Gu Nan Sheng lifted up her sleeve and showed her white and delicate arm, she had to believe it. She touched Gu Nan Sheng''s arm and exclaimed, "Oh, sister a Sheng, you are so white."


    After touching my arm, I couldn''t help reaching out to touch Nansheng''s face: "my face is white and tender. I admire it so much. Elder sister Sheng, you don''t know that I''ve been black since I was a child. My mother told me that I could be white if I ate some pearl powder. As a result, I ate a lot of it and it didn''t work at all. Can you tell me how you can be so white?"


    "Poof..."


    With a smile, Gu Nan Sheng pulled Shen Qing Mu''s hand down and said mysteriously, "Mu Er, I''m so white, but I have a secret recipe from my ancestors."


    "Really?"


    Shen Qingmu looked at Gu nanshang enviously: "elder sister, can you also let me use your ancestral secret recipe?"


    In fact, Shen Qingmu is not only not black, but also quite white.


    But there is no harm without comparison. Shen Qingmu, who appears white in the ordinary noble women of Beiming, looks black after meeting Gu nanshang.


    Shen Qingmu had a simple temperament. When he saw what he thought of, he immediately told Gu nanshang. After that, he was afraid that Gu nanshang would not agree with him. He immediately added, "good sister, please help me, or I''ll ask elder brother to give you money, give you a lot of money, buy your prescription, OK?"


    "Silly girl."


    Gu nanshang played Shen Qingmu''s forehead: "you call me sister, can I promise you?"


    For a young girl like Shen Qingmu with a good foundation, it''s not difficult to be white as long as she has the right method.


    "Sister, that''s very kind of you!"


    Shen Qingmu can''t help holding Gu nanshang and jumping up happily. Then he quickly pulls Gu nanshang to prescribe medicine: "let''s go, sister. We''ll prescribe medicine now. I''ll be white and tender on the day of my mother''s birthday."


    This made Gu Nansheng unable to laugh immediately.


    He took Shen Qingmu and said, "silly girl, when elder sister Sheng''s prescription is elixir, you can turn white immediately after taking it? I''ll tell you first that I don''t have a medicine that works so fast. "


    "Ah?" Shen Qingmu is a little disappointed.


    After all, it''s as serious as old lady Shen''s illness last time, but Gu Nanshan can get better in two or three days. So in Shen Qingmu''s mind, Gu Nanshan''s medicine is no different from the elixir.


    Finally, Shen Qingmu looked at Gu nanshang: "that elder sister, how soon is it?"

 Chapter 405

    "A month or two is always necessary." Gu Nansheng said to the point.


    "Mu''er, whitening can''t be successful in one or two days. You have to stick to it for a long time. But if you want to be white and tender on your adoptive mother''s birthday, I''ll help you as long as you are obedient."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, sister Sheng, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Sure enough, beauty is a woman''s nature.


    In order to become white, Shen Qingmu seems to have treated Gu nanshang''s words as an imperial edict.


    Of course, Gu didn''t let her down. He secretly took a whole set of Dior limited edition cosmetics to her from the warehouse and helped her make-up experiment.


    Whether it is foundation or blush, it works much better than the top powder and rouge brought back in today''s Bai Xiang Zhai, plus the carefully painted eye makeup of Gu Nan Sheng, with some pink eye shadow.


    When Shen Qingmu saw herself in the mirror, she quickly covered her mouth and let her strangle the impulse to scream.


    Excited for a long time, Shen Qingmu calmed down. Holding the mirror, she looked at it again and again. She couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "sister, tell me, is this me? Is this me?"


    "You, of course."


    Gu nanshang called Shen Qingmu''s girl to clean up the cosmetics while explaining to her what to do, how to use and how to draw. He taught her to help Shen Qingmu put on makeup in the future.


    Little girl is also smart, do not understand the place will also take the initiative to ask, not for a while to roughly remember Gu nanshang''s words.


    Shen Qingmu, who has been made up by Gu nanshang, is extremely beautiful.


    After holding the mirror in Gu nanshang''s room for a long time, he lost the mirror, took Gu nanshang and went out, saying that he was going to show old lady Shen her make-up.


    Gu nanshang is dragged by Shen Qingmu and runs fast in the garden.


    When they reached the corner of the corridor, Shen Qingmu accidentally stepped on a pool of water. The whole person wandered several times and almost fell down.


    Gu nanshang was behind her, but he helped her, but he deviated and knocked down the steps at the corner.


    Oh, no!


    Gu nanshang complained repeatedly in her heart. Now she also feels that Shen Qingmu is too lively. It seems that Shen Qingmu is really not very good. It''s easy to harm innocent people. Is there any?


    But she make complaints about her, and now she can only close her eyes and wait for her head to make complaints about the ground.


    However, she waited a second, two seconds, three seconds


    The unexpected collision and pain did not arrive as scheduled. It seemed that he was held by a pair of long arms on his waist, and then fell into a warm embrace with a faint fragrance of green bamboo.


    Gu nanshang opened his eyes and saw Shen Qingchi.


    His face is like jade, his facial features and outline are just right. Under his long feathered eyelashes, his eyes are as warm as jade. With a light smile, he looks like a spring breeze. His ink hair is half scattered. He comes down from his shoulders and hangs straight to his chest. He swings slightly with the breeze in the corridor


    Shen Qingchi''s appearance was affirmed by Gu Nanshan at the first sight. Even if he saw it again at this time, Gu Nanshan was still amazed.


    This man is really born very well!


    "Tut, it''s so beautiful."


    For beautiful things, Gu nanshang is not stingy of his praise.


    When Shen Qingchi heard the speech, he had a bigger smile on his beautiful face. He gave a light smile and asked, "Oh, ah Sheng, are you stunned?"


    Gu Nansheng is a little embarrassed by his saying that. After all, he is a "married woman" now. He lies in a man''s arms in such an "ambiguous" posture and looks at a man in a daze. He really shouldn''t have lost it!


    "No, No."


    She laughed awkwardly and stood up from Shen Qingchi''s arms in a hurry: "it''s not that you''re too good to make me so impolite."


    Shen Qingchi smell speech, immediately helpless smile way: "ha ha, so say is my not."


    Shen Qingmu also recovered from the shock and jumped to Shen Qingchi with a smile: "brother, you''re back!"


    "Well."


    Shen Qingchi answered softly, and then looked at Shen Qingmu with a look of surprise: "mu''er''s make-up today is really beautiful!"


    Whether Shen Qingchi''s words or the surprise in his eyes, they all satisfy Shen Qingmu''s maiden heart to a great extent.


    "That''s natural. This is the make-up sister Sheng painted for me!"


    Shen Qingmu takes Gu Nansheng''s arm with pride. It''s just more intimate than his elder sister!


    When she said that, Shen Qingchi didn''t feel strange. Gu nanshang has always been a very special and magical existence in his heart. It seems that this woman knows everything and knows everything, and she is also very beautiful!


    "Where are you going?" Shen Qingchi asked.


    "Ah Sheng has just painted my make-up. I''m going to see my mother and let her see my make-up. You''ve just come back, elder brother. Do you want to say hello to my mother?" Shen Qingmu said.


    Shen Qingchi replied with a smile: "I just came from my mother. I heard that ah Sheng is coming, so I''ll come and have a look. Since mu''er is going to see her mother, you can go. I''ll talk to her for a while."


    "All right¡°


    Shen Qingmu was disappointed, but soon the beautiful makeup made her feel better: "then I''ll go first, and you can talk slowly."


    After Shen Qingmu left, Shen Qingchi turned his eyes to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, let''s sit in the pavilion over there?"


    "Yes, hiss --"


    Gu nanshang should finish, want to turn around, but found that ankle pain.


    I twisted my foot just now!


    Seeing this, Shen Qingchi frowned slightly. His slender arm stretched out and gently supported Gu nanshang''s arm: "I''ll help you to sit down. I''ll let your maid go and ask the doctor to have a look later."


    "Not bad."


    The folk custom of Beiming Shengjing is much more civilized than that of a rural town like Changzhi county. Although there is a saying that "men and women are in great trouble", it is not so strict between brothers and sisters. Therefore, Gu nanshang didn''t care much about it. He went to the pavilion with the help of Shen Qingchi.


    "Come on, be careful. Sit down."


    Shen Qingchi is really gentle and careful.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    After Gu nanshang sat down, Shen Qingchi sat down opposite her.


    After a while, the girl who is waiting on Shen Qingchi brings tea and snacks. Shen Qingchi also orders the little girl to invite a doctor for Gu nanshang.


    "Big brother, when did you get home?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked slowly.


    The day after tomorrow will be the 50th birthday of the Shen family. Shen Qingchi said he wanted to come back, but he didn''t know for sure. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shen was still talking about it in the morning. It''s coming now.

 Chapter 406

    "After a while, I''ll invite ANN for my mother and come to see you."


    Shen Qingchi took a sip of the teacup, then slowly put it down, but suddenly saw Gu nanshang''s slightly red back of his hand. He could not help but wring his eyebrows and asked, "ah Sheng, are you scalded?"


    "Oh, yes, but it''s all right now." Gu Nan Sheng said and retracted his hand.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingchi nodded: "later, let the housekeeper bring you some Qingling Yulu ointment to apply. Girl, you should pay attention to it. Don''t leave scars."


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    Gu nanshang was a little flattered by Shen Qingchi''s concern and said with a smile: "in fact, my injury was not so serious. Now it''s almost better. Brother, you must have a lot of things recently. You don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    "It''s not what a brother should do to care for his sister." Shen Qingchi smiles lightly.


    Gu nanshang nodded and suddenly thought of Shen Qingchi''s trip to Xiling: "by the way, brother, what''s the harvest of this trip to Xiling?"


    "There are still gains. With the general of Zhenguo leading his troops to pull out xiheguan, the situation between Beiming and Xiling has become more and more tense. Now the two countries have completely cut off their economy and trade, and there are conflicts in border towns from time to time. The situation is very unstable. In the future, business there will be more and more difficult. " Shen Qingchi said, looking serious.


    If there is a real war, it is the common people who suffer.


    People''s life is not stable, which means that business is difficult to do.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "yes."


    Shen Qingchi saw that Gu nanshang''s expression was dignified, and he laughed again: "but you don''t have to worry, ah Sheng. Even if the xiheguan war is going on, it will only affect the border towns. For Shengjing, if it''s not for the destruction of the country, it will not have much impact, and we have so much grain."


    The outbreak of war, prices are bound to rise, when food will be more expensive!


    "Well, I don''t worry about having my elder brother here."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth should be so, but the bottom of his heart has already begun to fight his own small 99.


    The grain in the warehouse is only the one Xie Yuchen started to put in. If it''s sold out, there won''t be any. It seems that we have to find a way to use the resources.


    Huh?


    Otherwise in the rich place to buy a few thousand acres of land, hybrid rice what to understand?


    She remembers that there seems to be a lot of grain seeds in the material warehouse, but she just doesn''t know if there are any grain seeds, and then how to start farming, or by the way?


    After chatting for a while, Shen Fu''s full-time doctor came with a medicine box on his back and checked Gu nanshang''s ankle. He found that it was just a slight sprain. He rubbed some wine and rubbed it.


    Shen Qingchi also asked Gu nanshang about the scald on the back of her hand. The doctor took a can of Qingling Yulu ointment and gave it to Gu nanshang. He said it would make her arm recover quickly if she wiped it sooner or later.


    After thanking the doctor, Gu Nansheng accepted Qingling Yulu ointment. Although she had a warehouse to recover, it was Shen Qingchi''s kindness after all.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his eyes fell on the porcelain bottle and hand in her hand, he realized that what he said was to help her wipe medicine. Gu nanshang laughed and refused: "no, I can hurt myself."


    "So good, then you can take care of yourself. The day after tomorrow will be mother''s birthday. At that time, we all have to be well, and mother will be happy." Shen Qingchi exchanged greetings with Gu nanshang for a while, and then he was called away by the housekeeper. After all, he is the head of the family, and he still has many things to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cool wind is blowing.


    Now it''s the end of May, and there is only a trace of crescent moon left in the sky, which makes the night look even darker.


    Gu nanshang lives in the wing room of Shen''s inner courtyard, thinking about his own affairs.


    In fact, she also knows that the identity background of her and Yun Jincheng does not match. If she does not have the strength to accompany him, they will have great difficulties together.


    But it takes time to grow up.


    In front of these people''s obstruction, let her growth heart, more urgent.


    She must grow up quickly and become a person who can work together with him and hold the sword hand in hand.


    "Creak -" a sound.


    The window of Gu nanshang''s room was pushed open.


    Then, Yun Jincheng''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang turned over from the bed and looked at him faintly: "Why are you here?" This is the Shen family in Shengjing. There may not be as many guards in the Ming and the dark as in the prince''s mansion. But who is Shen Qingchi? Is there no guard in the mansion?


    If you let people know, the ninth Prince of Tang Tang goes to Shen''s house in the middle of the night to climb the girl''s window, ha ha


    "I miss you."


    Yun Jincheng said, and pasted it up to hold Gu nanshang in his arms.


    According to Gu nanshang''s plan, after attending the old Shen family''s birthday party, she should set out to return to Changzhi county. At that time, she won''t be able to see her again. Don''t you have to take advantage of the time when you can still see her and enjoy the time when they can be together.


    "Stop it. This is the Shen family."


    Although Gu Nan Sheng said this, he could not help but melt into his arms, holding his waist, leaning on his chest, silently counting his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Yun Jincheng also hugs Gu nanshang, and seems to feel that Gu nanshang is abnormal today. She can''t help but droop her eyes and ask with concern: "ah Sheng, I heard Mo Qi say that you had a conflict with the general of Zhenguo in the street today, and it seems that you scalded your hand. Let me see, where did you scald it?"


    Mo Qi and Mo Ba came back with Li XiangLiu and they took the place of Mo Er to protect Gu nanshang.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, but his hand had been pulled by Yun Jin Cheng.


    Her scald has been kept in the warehouse for some time, but it''s still red.


    "It''s still a little red. I''ll take Qingling Yulu ointment and help you apply some." Yunjincheng said, took Gu nanshang to sit down, and then took out the Qingling Yulu cream he had come to find the housekeeper to take, carefully wiped some on the back of Gu nanshang''s hand.


    The movement is extremely gentle, for fear of hurting Gu nanshang.


    The white and delicate hand was held by Yun Jincheng in his hand. After applying the medicine, he was reluctant to release it. He simply held it in the palm of his hand and said with a relaxed smile: "ah Sheng, I really don''t want to let go of your hand."


    "I won''t let go of your hand, either!" Gu Nan Sheng said, holding Yun Jin Cheng''s hand, very overbearing said: "even if the Empress Dowager does not like me, even if the general of the town does not support us together, I will not let go of your hand."


    Yun Jincheng was very happy to hear this, but soon came back and asked, "general Zhenguo? What did he say to you? "

 Chapter 407

    "I didn''t say anything, just advised me to cherish my life." Gu Nansheng reluctantly lay down on the bed, looked at the roof and said with a smile: "yunjincheng, yunjincheng, where do you say you are? Why do so many women like you? "


    "No matter how many women like me, I only like you." Yun Jincheng also lies beside Gu nanshang, holding his head with one hand and looking at Gu nanshang affectionately.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and laughed again: "but what you like, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like, and your courtiers don''t like." As a prince, if he can''t win the support of his ministers, he will be in a difficult position in the court.


    When they are together, Gu Nansheng feels hard. In fact, Yun Jincheng is in a dilemma?


    Yun Jincheng has a deep understanding of Gu nanshang''s worries. He immediately holds Gu nanshang''s hand and says, "ah Sheng, as long as I am with you, I will be happy and never regret it."


    If you are not moved, it must be false.


    Gu nanshang looked up at Yun Jincheng, feeling that his dark eyes seemed like a pair of bright stars, which gave her infinite courage and strength.


    If he can do this for her, what excuse does she have to shrink back!


    "Yun Jincheng, is the martial arts of Mo Qi and Mo Ba really powerful?" Gu Nan Sheng asked suddenly.


    Yun Jincheng frowned and wondered why Gu nanshang mentioned this: "well, Mo Qi is good at lightness skill, which is the best among the sixteen disciples of Mo men. Mo Ba is the best concealed weapon. What''s the matter?"


    With Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu nanshang was very happy in an instant, even with a feeling of flattery: "Yun Jincheng, can you let them teach me martial arts?"


    "You?" Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang strangely.


    "Well."


    Yunjin admitted that she really looked at Gu nanshang. After confirming that she didn''t mean to be joking, she shook her head firmly: "no way."


    Only those who practice martial arts know how hard it is to practice martial arts. Most of them begin to practice martial arts when they are young. They learn martial arts slowly at the age of Gu Nanshan and have little effect. The main reason is that they are too hard.


    He was not willing to let her suffer that!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s joyful heart sank: "Yun Jin Cheng..."


    "Ah Sheng, everything else is easy to discuss, but I don''t agree with this. If you think Mo Qi Mo Ba is protecting you, you don''t have a sense of security, I can change Mo Yi and Mo Er to protect you, but if you want to learn martial arts by yourself, I can''t bear it." Yun Jincheng is completely uncompromising.


    Cloud Jin Cheng said so, Gu Nan Sheng will not force.


    But Yun Jincheng thought about it and suddenly said, "in fact, there is a person who can be cultivated. If she is willing to learn, I will let Mo Qi teach her. It depends on whether you are willing to give up."


    Li XiangLiu, who was born with a light body.


    Gu nanshang also remembered that when he took in Li XiangLiu, Yun Jincheng said that if Li XiangLiu was willing to practice martial arts, her lightness skills would be outstanding!


    But this matter, after all, is Li XiangLiu''s own business, she is not good for her to make up her mind: "then I have to consult Liu er''s own opinion."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang. After a while, he suddenly asks, "ah Sheng, will you abandon me one day?" Today, seeing that she said so much, he was really a little afraid of Gu nanshang.


    "Why do you ask?" Gu nanshang thinks it''s funny. Isn''t his sense of security enough?


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, hugged Gu nanshang and said, "I just can''t bear you."


    He would not say that he was influenced by the news that Mo Qi sent today. Mo Qi said that today in Shen''s garden, Shen Qingchi hugged Gu nanshang''s waist. Although it was to save her at that time, he hugged her in the end.


    After that, Gu didn''t show any obvious antipathy to him. Shen Qingchi even held her arm and they went to the pavilion to have a good talk.


    In addition to the influence of "Xie Yuchen" a few days ago, he is really a little afraid now. Gu Nanshan is hard to be with him. He is really afraid that Gu Nanshan will feel hard one day and give up.


    No matter whether she chooses Shen Qingchi or Xie Yuchen, she may be more relaxed than now, but the result is that he can''t bear it.


    Ha ha, how do you suddenly feel that Yun Jincheng is as cute as a baby?


    Gu nanshang was amused by the thought in his heart. He raised his head and pulled the ink hair on Yun Jincheng''s chest. He said solemnly, "no, of course not."


    "Then..."


    Yun Jincheng said, lowered his voice, and said a word in Gu nanshang''s ear, which made Gu nanshang''s face hot instantly, and all the way red to the root of his ear. He raised his leg and kicked him: "you, hooligan."


    Yun Jincheng presses Gu nanshang''s feet and drags her in her arms, which makes Gu nanshang scream to retreat.


    But the next second, Yun Jincheng leaned forward and didn''t even leave a gap.


    "Dong Dong -" there was a knock at the door, then Zheng XiuXiu asked, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Gu Nansheng pushes Yun Jincheng. He is too scared to move. He points to someone outside. Yun Jincheng is a little honest and asks Gu Nansheng to reply, "it''s OK, sister XiuXiu. What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I came out to pour water. I heard you shout. I asked you if you were OK, I would go to sleep with sister XiangLiu." Zheng XiuXiu answered outside the door.


    "Well, good."


    "Ah Sheng, you should go to bed earlier."


    Then there were Zheng XiuXiu''s footsteps and the sound of closing the door.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s and Li XiangLiu''s rooms are also in Gu nanshang''s yard. Although they are separated by a garden, they can be heard if the sound is louder.


    This, Gu nanshang also dare not in loud, low voice to cloud Jincheng said: "cloud Jincheng, I want to sleep, you still don''t go?"


    "Go?"


    Yun Jincheng seemed to hear a funny joke. He took off his clothes and said, "my wife is here. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Yun Jincheng, don''t you want to sleep here? This is the Shen family! "


    Gu nanshang was really scared.


    Although old lady Shen and her brother and sister Shen Qingchi both know about her relationship with Yun Jincheng, if the Shen family knows that Yun Jincheng is still staying here uninvited, she will not be a human!


    "Ah Sheng, you really don''t want me to sleep here?" As Yun Jincheng talks, his coat has been taken off, but he still looks at Gu nanshang seriously, seemingly asking for her advice.

 Chapter 408

    Gu nanshang blushed and felt a little guilty, but he nodded honestly: "well."


    Yun Jincheng heard that he was not angry or unhappy. Instead, he had a crooked eyebrow and a smile on his face. He took off his profanity clothes neatly.


    Then he pressed up and said seriously, "this is what you said. I will never sleep!"


    Let''s make it dawn!


    Gu nanshang has always been very clear about the combat effectiveness of Yun Jincheng.


    That night, Yun Jincheng also let Gu nanshang see what is a man who "keeps his word". He said that he would really be ready to do it at dawn.


    Until, far away from the outside, there seemed to be the sound of rooster crowing.


    He is still endless, Gu nanshang had to beg for mercy: "Yun Jincheng, it''s almost dawn, let''s have a rest, OK?"


    Xiao BIE Sheng''s newly married words are reasonable. Now Yun Jincheng also realizes the profound meaning of the word "eating marrow and knowing taste" in Gu nanshang. He thinks that it''s not enough, even if it''s dead on her, he''s willing to.


    Looking at the little girl who was about to collapse, he couldn''t help laughing and gently took a pillow and put it under Gu nanshang''s buttocks.


    This is when he was still in Changzhi County, cen Liushi secretly told him that it was so easy to get pregnant.


    Now he is really eager to have Gu nanshang and his child. Once the child has been born, Gu nanshang''s identity as the biological mother of the emperor''s heir will be confirmed. He can''t tolerate other people''s words, and he doesn''t have to worry about other men taking Gu nanshang away.


    So, kill two birds with one stone, that''s why he worked so hard.


    Gu nanshang, who is extremely tired, rubs Yun Jincheng''s chest, finds a comfortable sleeping position and goes to sleep.


    Now she just wants to sleep till the end of time. As for whether Yun Jincheng will be discovered by the Shen family, ha ha, this bastard has such strong fighting power, who cares about him!


    Yun Jincheng, who is pregnant with a beautiful woman, looks at her obedient little wife like a cat. At the same time, she is satisfied. She also makes up her mind that she should make contributions quickly. After she gets military power, she should be shamed before snow, and take Gu nanshang to Shengjing as her wife as soon as possible.


    Yun Jincheng has been sleeping with Gu nanshang in her arms. Until the day is bright, he doesn''t let go of Gu nanshang.


    He has to go!


    The Shen family is the richest man in the world, so the dark guard he invited is not an ordinary person. When he came last night, he asked Mo Yi and Mo Er to lead the dark guard in Gu Nanshan''s yard and then come in. At that time, he also made up his mind not to leave that night.


    According to the agreement, at this time, Mo Yi and Mo Er should come again and lead the dark guard away.


    If he doesn''t leave again, he will be discovered by the Shen family!


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng?" He shook Gu Nansheng twice.


    Gu nanshang, discontented, drilled into the quilt, and then said vaguely, "Yun Jincheng, I''m so sleepy. Please let me sleep a little longer."


    "Good."


    Looking at Gu nanshang like a cat, Yun Jincheng''s heart melted and whispered in her ear: "then you sleep slowly. I''ll go and see you tomorrow."


    "Well." Gu nanshang was so sleepy that he just wanted to sleep, no matter what he said.


    Yun Jincheng shakes her head helplessly. Finally, she kisses Gu nanshang on the forehead. She goes to the window where she came last night, turns over and disappears.


    On this day, Gu nanshang slept in his room all morning. In the afternoon, he got up and talked with Shen Qingmu for a while. He was pestered by this girl and taught her to make up. So he stayed in Shen''s house and taught Shen Qingmu to make up.


    The next day is the 50th birthday of the Shen family.


    Shen Qingchi is in charge of the No.1 village in the world and the richest man in canglan. On his mother''s birthday, not only the high-ranking celebrities in Shengjing took part in the ceremony, but also the shopkeepers of branches from other places brought early gifts, which is second only to the Empress Dowager today.


    Yun Jincheng also told Yun Yitian off early, preparing to go to the Shen family today. Of course, attending the birthday party is just an excuse. The real purpose is to meet his little wife.


    As soon as the birthday party is over, she''s leaving.


    The news that the ninth prince asked for leave soon spread to the palace.


    Empress Nangong ningwei learned that she thought it was a conspiracy. In order to prevent it from happening, she immediately asked Yun Jinli to come: "Jinli, today is the 50th birthday of the Shen family. When our palace received the news, Yun Jincheng asked for leave to attend. It seems that he wants to win over Shen Qingchi."


    Yun Jinli''s face also became dignified and asked: "what does mother mean?"


    "The meaning of this palace is that you should also prepare some gifts and take the imperial concubine to the Shen family." Empress Nangong Ning Wei Wansheng returns a way.


    Yun Jinli thought about it and nodded: "well, I''ll do it now."


    Shen Qingmu is such a great help, but he can''t be taken away by Yunjin!


    Yunjinli has tried to win over Shen Qingchi before, but Shen Qingchi''s attitude has always been that he doesn''t follow, accept or take a stand. It''s not too much to say that oil and salt are not introduced. In this way, yunjinli can''t help it.


    He can''t watch Yun Jincheng go to the Shen family to get Shen Qingchi. Since he can''t get Yun Jinli, he can''t get Yun Jincheng either!


    ¡­¡­


    The old Shen family''s birthday party is directly placed in the old Shen family''s residence in Shengjing.


    Gu nanshang also got up early, because she promised Shen Qingmu to get up early to help her with her make-up.


    The girl was very clever and quick to learn, but she said that there were many people coming here today. She was afraid that she could not describe it well, so she had to help Gu nanshang to do it for her.


    Gu nanshang liked Shen Qingmu very much, and naturally agreed to her request.


    After giving Shen Qingmu a beautiful make-up, Shen Qingmu took out the platinum zircon jewelry he bought from Gu Nanshan last time and put it on: "sister, do you remember this chain? You sold it to me that day in Qinghe town. After I bought it back, I have been reluctant to take it out and wear it! "


    The main thing is that it''s so beautiful!


    "Yes, of course."


    Looking at the platinum chain around Shen Qingmu''s neck, Gu nanshang is very moved.


    Think she and Cen Luofeng at the beginning, oh, no!


    It''s Yun Jincheng.


    She and Yun Jincheng had just been driven out of the cen family by Cen Jinshi. She had no money at all. When she went to the street, she met Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue. At that time, she took this set of chain to exchange Shen Qingmu''s one hundred Liang silver.


    It''s also because of this hundred Liang silver that she bought 40 mu of Xiahe village, where the princess is drunk!


    Strictly speaking, her history of making a fortune started from selling this set of jewelry to Shen Qingmu!

 Chapter 409

    "The first time I saw this chain, I liked it tight." Shen Qingmu said with a smile, holding all the jewelry, and then holding the mirror would not give up: "sister, do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking, our mu''er must be the best one among thousands of expensive girls today!" Gu nanshang praised it sincerely.


    Make Shen Qingmu is in full bloom, she thought about it, mouth suggested: "sister, I see you usually also very little trace makeup, today also trace it?"


    "It can be."


    Gu Nan Sheng also painted a light makeup for himself, which would not steal the limelight of Miss Shen Qing Mu Di, nor lose the face of the Shen family. After all, she is the adopted daughter of old lady Shen today!


    The necessary temperament is still necessary!


    After packing up, he followed Shen Qingmu to the garden.


    Shen Qingmu is Miss Shen Jiadi. Naturally, many people know and flatter her. In addition, her make-up today is very brilliant, which has attracted the envy of countless expensive women. They all pull her and ask her whether the make-up on her face is the best new product in the world?


    Shen Qingmu is also a smart ghost, immediately said to everyone: "I this makeup, is my sister personally deployment, and did not sell in the market."


    A group of expensive girls are extremely disappointed when they hear the words. They take Shen Qingmu and ask her to introduce her to the "elder sister" so that they can buy the cosmetics in her hands. Shen Qingmu finds an excuse and shirks it for the time being.


    Because Gu nanshang told her that she didn''t want some people to know her existence, so


    The ladies who love beauty are naturally not reconciled. Several ladies who have a better relationship with Shen Qingmu on weekdays compromise directly and say, "if the elder sister of the second young lady really doesn''t want to meet, please ask the second young lady to help us bring a message and ask her to make up some more cosmetics for us. We can buy them for money as long as the things are good and the price is reasonable."


    This time, Shen Qingmu agreed.


    Gu Nansheng leans on the edge of the pavilion in the garden and looks at Shen Qingmu, who is admired by the noble girls. She is very happy.


    However, it''s hard to avoid backache after sitting for a long time


    So she stretched out her arm, yawned and stretched.


    Is silently sighing, the whole body up and down even the pores are showing "comfortable", behind him came a clear male voice.


    "Oh, ah Sheng, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw Yun Jinli with a servant standing outside the pavilion, smiling and looking at her curiously.


    All of a sudden, she was a little embarrassed. She gave a dry smile and quietly took back her raised arm: "it''s the second prince."


    Although the other side is the second prince, Gu nanshang is not interested in and in the mood to play friendly with the other side, so he is not even in the mood to salute.


    And Yun Jinli, it seems, doesn''t care about Gu Nansheng''s rudeness. She goes into the table of the pavilion, pours a cup of tea and drinks: "ah Sheng, we are really predestined friends. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Finish saying, light smile of looking at Gu Nan Sheng.


    "Second prince, you are not only predestined with me, you are predestined with all the famous women in this courtyard." Gu Nan Sheng light smile, a pair of "actually said nonsense" expression.


    "You''re so brave. I don''t know how to reply when I see the second prince." The servant yelled in a low voice, and was glared by Yun Jinli, and shut his mouth.


    Then, Yun Jinli seemed to be amused and said with a laugh, "ha ha, ah Sheng, how can you always talk different from other women?"


    Today, he saw her in the pavilion from a distance, deliberately coming quietly, so not many people saw him, but if he came out aboveboard, which of the girls in the garden was not flattering and flattering.


    Because of her Gu nanshang, she can be the woman of Yun Jincheng, but she is so mean that she doesn''t even give him a look.


    How can you call him the second prince?


    Gu Nansheng is still not cold, slowly said: "the second prince should know that I am from a small town in the countryside, so naturally I don''t understand the rules of Shengjing. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    "Ah Sheng, you are my prince''s savior. How can I blame you?" Yun Jinli said, with a light smile on her face, as if he and Gu nanshang had a good talk. I don''t know if it''s psychological. He thinks today''s Gu Nansheng is very attractive?


    At this time, a snow-white figure slowly appeared in the sight of the public, slowly forward, came in.


    I don''t know who called: "the ninth Prince is coming."


    The expensive girls in the whole garden are not talking any more. Even the girls who pester Shen Qingmu to help buy cosmetics are reluctant to speak, and turn their heads to look at the door of the garden.


    Today''s Yun Jincheng is dressed in plain white civilian clothes. He lacks the fighting spirit of military uniform, but he is more noble and elegant.


    He seems to be an elegant young man of a noble family.


    As a result, almost everyone''s eyes were taken away.


    Even Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but praise: Tut, people depend on clothes.


    No wonder there are so many women staring at Yun Jincheng. A man with outstanding temperament still has the capital to make a woman move!


    "See the ninth prince!"


    The noble women, Qi Qifu, put on their best postures one after another, looking forward to winning the attention of the ninth prince.


    "Get up."


    Yun Jincheng light mouth, let the blessing body salute of the noble women are free, and then Mou Guang a sweep, swept to the pavilion in the target.


    There she is!


    Today''s Gu nanshang is elaborately dressed up. It looks much more exquisite than before. Even Yun Jincheng is excited to see it. My God, how can his wife be so beautiful?


    But the expression on Yun Jincheng''s face soon became dignified, because he saw Yun Jinli beside Gu nanshang.


    As soon as the two brothers look at each other, Yun Jincheng''s expression is dignified, and Yun Jinli''s expression is not compatible. The atmosphere in the air is a little tense, and it seems that there are some sparks.


    Then, the master, who was staring at by the noble girls and tried to attract his eyes, stepped in without strabismus, ignored the noble girls in the garden, and walked directly to the pavilion.


    "Thank you, Prince nine."


    As Yun Jincheng walked towards the pavilion, the ladies stood up straight to thank him. When they came to a woman in red, her figure suddenly shook.


    "Ah --"


    With a cry of surprise, a man stumbled over.


    Although Yun Jincheng didn''t reach out to pick him up, he was caught by the woman in red and fell into his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All sounds are silent!


    The woman in red also seemed to react instantly. She stood up straight in a hurry, bowed her knees with a face full of shame, and said in fear: "Qin Wanxiang, the minister''s daughter, just stood so weak that she didn''t mean to offend the ninth prince. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 410

    From the moment Qin Wanxiang caught him, Yun Jincheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes became cold.


    The noble women stared at the scene in front of them. They were envious, envious, or sarcastic. At the same time, they were regretful. They should have fallen earlier if they had known that they would have been able to hold the ninth Prince and look him in the eye.


    This time, the cheap Qin Wanxiang that bitch!


    Gu nanshang in this pavilion couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Seeing this, Yun Jinli felt funny and asked, "what''s the matter? Someone is trying to hook up with my ninth younger brother. I can see your expression. It seems... I''m sorry? "


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s vulgar." Gu nanshang is very honest to express his views, but he can''t help frowning at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s Qin Wanxiang again.


    ha-ha!


    It''s really special. It''s a narrow road for the enemy!


    Yunjinli immediately became interested and approached Gu nanshang. Then she asked curiously, "according to a Sheng, how can it not be vulgar?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his head and gave him a meaningful smile. He opened his mouth and said, "of course, like is strong and treacherous. If you can''t be strong, take medicine. What''s the use of throwing yourself in the arms? Let''s just say that Miss Qin San threw herself into her arms. I dare say that she didn''t even hold Yun Jincheng''s waist. Do you believe it? "


    "..." deep black belly, unshakable means such as Yunjin glass, were shocked by Gu Nansheng''s words, a face of disbelief.


    After a long time, he found his voice: "Sheng, the method you said is good, but it is not allowed by the law of the northern underworld."


    The implication is to go to jail!


    "Isn''t that prison? I dare not even go to prison for him. Do you still like someone? What''s more, prison is not beheading. It will be released. If it''s a big deal, we''ll try to force him or her. " Gu Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders, and then gave a mysterious smile to Yun Jin Li: "otherwise, how do you think I got Yun Jin Cheng?"


    "Yun Jinli said nothing.


    How can there be such a woman as Gu nanshang in this world?


    Well, he admitted that he couldn''t find any words to describe Gu Nansheng at this time!


    And Yun Jincheng over there, looking at Qin Wanxiang in front of him, quickly flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes. Subconsciously, he took a look at the pavilion and accurately saw the scene that Gu Nanshan and Yun Jinli "wanted to have a good talk". A thought suddenly appeared in his mind: his ah Sheng, angry!


    "Get out of here!"


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold drink, want to kick Qin Wanxiang.


    Qin Wanxiang was a little confused by the roar, but as the air pressure around her gradually decreased, she could not help but cool her back. Suddenly, she was a little flustered and quickly retreated to the side.


    Originally, he wanted to throw himself in his arms and win the favor of the ninth prince, but as Yun Jincheng just said, "go away.". It seems that she has no predestination with the nine princes. It''s better for her to focus on Shen Qingchi!


    Yun Jincheng walks towards the pavilion. Everyone''s eyes follow him. Naturally, Gu Nanshan and Yun Jinli are found in the pavilion.


    Now, the expensive girls regret that their intestines are almost green.


    Roar, roar, originally the second prince came early, how did they not find out earlier, and missed such a good chance to chat up!


    In addition, who is the woman in the pavilion? How can she be advantaged to occupy the pavilion first.


    Ah... Regret!


    I knew the two princes were going to the pavilion. They should have gone first!


    Yunjincheng went to the pavilion, Gu nanshang turned and looked at him for a second. Soon Gu nanshang stood up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the ninth prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunjincheng speechless, although he is now very want to go forward, let people can''t help but fancy goblin into his arms, mercilessly love some, but he still restrained himself, with Gu nanshang''s action, raised his hand: "free."


    Words, said very indifferent.


    But his eyes had been on Gu nanshang''s face, and he was not willing to move away.


    "Is the ninth Prince here to talk to the second prince? So I won''t disturb you Gu Nan Sheng finished, stepping on the steps Lin taught her that day, just like a decent lady, ready to leave the pavilion.


    She lowered her head, swung her handkerchief, and passed by Yun Jincheng with an expression of "I don''t know you at all". When she came to Yun Jincheng, their generous and elegant sleeves rubbed each other. Gu nanshang felt that his hand was grasped by a big hand, and implied that he was pinched with full meaning.


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed, turned his head and glared at him, then shook his hand away.


    This guy, actually asked other women to hold him in front of her. He was so angry with her. Do you know!


    However, he saw that Yun Jincheng had a successful smile hidden in his eyes, blinked at himself, and then turned to look at the direction of Yun Jinli. At the moment when he looked up and turned his eyes, the smile in his eyes dissipated, leaving only cold.


    It''s so fast, it''s amazing.


    Sultry guy!


    Gu nanshang scolded in his heart, then turned his head and left the pavilion with a smile, looking for Shen Qingmu.


    After Gu nanshang left, Yun Jinli looked at Yun Jincheng with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet nine younger brothers here. However, nine younger brothers don''t always like to make friends with powerful people. I didn''t expect that nine younger brothers would come to congratulate Shen Qingchi on his 50th birthday. Shen Qingchi is really a big face."


    The Shen family is rich, but in the final analysis, it is only a merchant''s home.


    On the old lady''s birthday, she was able to get two princes in person. I have to say that the Shen family''s face is really great!


    "I didn''t expect to meet my second brother here." Yun Jincheng also said coldly: "I didn''t know until I got here that the second elder brother came with his second sister-in-law. Compared with me, the second elder brother came with his imperial concubine, which seemed more solemn."


    Yun Jinli smiles and looks at Gu nanshang''s disappearing direction. She asks curiously, "Ninth brother, you''ve come here just to celebrate old lady Shen''s birthday?"


    "I said yes, second brother. Will you believe it?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    "Ha ha ha." Yun Jinli laughed.


    He certainly does not believe it, but he will never say it.


    "Nine younger brother, the emperor''s grandmother is quite worried about your imperial concubine recently. In my opinion, the garden has a pleasant scenery, and this pavilion is absolutely a wonderful viewing place. The second elder brother won''t disturb you to enjoy the scenery, so choose it well." Yun Jinli is full of irony.

 Chapter 411

    The Empress Dowager wanted to take advantage of the birthday banquet to help Yun Jincheng win over the right prime minister. At that time, she really worried Zhonggong, but who knew that Yun Jincheng left the banquet ahead of time. Later, there was another incident about the assassin in the palace, and the marriage was not over.


    But he didn''t expect to see Gu nanshang, a woman with no background, no identity and no snobbery. Moreover, from the fleeting interaction they just saw, the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang is more than just a tangle.


    For this result, Yun Jinli is actually very happy to see its success.


    After all, if Yun Jincheng must be with Gu nanshang, it will be hard for the Empress Dowager to explain. I''m afraid that the left prime minister''s side is out of business. In this way, Yun Jincheng will lose the strong support of the left prime minister.


    Hehe, nothing makes him happier than this.


    However, when he went to yunjincheng side, suddenly heard yunjincheng with cold voice.


    "Yunjinli, you''d better stay away from my woman, otherwise, I will make you regret what you did."


    Don''t think he didn''t see him talking with Gu nanshang in the pavilion before. This guy is always unprofitable and doesn''t get up early. He must have his own purpose when he approaches Gu nanshang.


    What a overbearing tone!


    Cloud Jin glass a Leng, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose a fire.


    But when he raised his eyes to see Yun Jincheng, he saw that the other side threw him a cold look, without the appearance of joking!


    Yun Jinli was surprised. At the same time, his interest in Gu nanshang rose from seven to nine.


    Don''t you mean to keep him away?


    Then he wants to get close to her, and even has to get her to see what he can do!


    ¡­¡­


    The brothers here are at each other''s throats, while Gu nanshang over there is ready to go to the front yard when he comes out of the garden.


    Along the way, there were all the well-dressed ladies and ladies who wanted to curry favor with the best village in the world. They talked in twos and threes and seemed to have a good time. Gu nanshang calmly passed through them and listened to what they said.


    "You know what? Today, two princes came to the court to congratulate old lady Shen on her birthday. The Shen family is under the control of Shen Qingchi. Now, it''s like the sun at its best. " This is what the landlady of Shengjing Satin shop said.


    The owner''s wife of rouge shop also said, "who says no, the second prince and his concubine are also here. Now the concubine is chatting with the old lady. In my opinion, the royal family values the Shen family. You say Shen Qingchi is twenty-four or five years old. It''s said that not only has he not married, but even there is no girl in the house. I don''t know which girl can be so lucky, Shen Qingchi has taken a fancy to it. "


    "Don''t you know that? Shen Qingchi has a good relationship with Qin Wanyue, who is the Secretary of the Ministry of justice of the people''s Republic of China. Although their affairs have not been directly disclosed, I heard that even old lady Shen agrees with that Miss Qin. " That''s what another lady said.


    "Hey, what is the Minister of punishment? As far as I know, it seems that the king of Nan''an also attaches great importance to Shen Qingchi. He wants to recruit Shen Qingchi to be the county horse Lord of Jingxi. No matter how big the official is, whether he is a minister or not, he still dares to rob people from the royal family. "


    "No? The king of Nan''an''s Princess Jingxi also takes a fancy to Shen Qingchi? " Another lady incredulously raised the volume a little.


    The lady in charge of silk and satin shop quickly held her down and looked around nervously. When she found that no one was paying attention, she said, "you''re going to die. It''s so loud. Let''s say that Shen Qingchi is OK, but it''s a crime to talk about the royal family. Keep your voice down."


    "Yes, yes, I was so surprised that I forgot."


    The scolded woman instantly regained her mind, nodded quickly, and then said, "but then again, what if Princess Jingxi takes a fancy to Shen Qingchi? How can they compare the relationship between Miss Qin and Shen Qingchi''s distant cousin? They have known each other since childhood. I think Miss Qin has a better chance of this."


    "Yes, yes."


    Women chirp and express their opinions.


    It''s true that "where there are women, there are gossip!"


    Listening to their gossip, Gu Nan Sheng walked through them calmly. After walking out of the arch, there was a winding cobblestone path, which was a shortcut to the old lady.


    Gu nanshang is going to send his greetings to the old lady. Suddenly, she seems to have heard a curse.


    Huh?


    Today is a birthday party, which is a happy event.


    Who will curse others at this time.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows curiously and looked at the garden on the other side from the square window beside him.


    On the other side of the garden is also the garden of the Shen family. At the moment, Qin Wanxiang, who had nearly fallen into Yun Jincheng''s arms by diving, was standing at the root of the wall, holding her hands tightly, staring at the group of ladies who were gossiping about Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue, and swearing: "Qin Wanyue, you bitch!"


    If you think about it, Gu nanshang seems to understand something, but it''s a little funny. This Miss Qin San is really a playboy.


    A second ago, he was diving in the yard, trying to hook up with Yun Jincheng. A second later, he was swearing at Qin Wanyue, who had an affair with Shen Qingchi. Did he want to step on two boats?


    But... Speaking of hooking up with Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang''s eyes sank.


    Although she has always been kind, generous, rarely haggle, but there is one thing, she can not bear!


    Qin Wanxiang''s curse continued in his ear. Gu Nansheng laughed and turned a corner to Qin Wanxiang: "Oh, how can the third miss of the Qin family be so angry?"


    Qin Wanxiang had a fire in her heart. When she saw Gu nanshang coming, she couldn''t help getting more angry when she thought of her previous grudge.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "I am the new adopted daughter of old lady Shen. I am also half a miss of the Shen family. Today, Miss Qin San is a guest in my humble home. Naturally, I have to treat her sincerely. When I saw the girl in the garden, you seem to have a bad leg, which almost offends the ninth prince. So I came to see if she can help me, I''ve done my best as a host. "


    It sounds like a good idea.


    But from Gu nanshang''s mouth, he said it in a strange way, and the taste changed.


    Qin Wanxiang had a ghost in her heart when she dived. At this moment, Gu Nansheng said that Gu Nansheng deliberately humiliated her. She immediately became angry. She gave a cold hum and said angrily, "who wants you to take care of her? She''s just an adopted daughter. She''s not as good as the concubine. Who wants you to take care of your leisure!"


    With that, he swung his handkerchief around and left.


    When passing Gu nanshang, he even hit Gu nanshang heavily.

 Chapter 412

    Gu Nansheng looks at Qin Wanxiang''s back, rubs her left shoulder, and smiles carelessly. Until Qin Wanxiang walks out of the garden, she puts away her smile and turns to the shortcut to the old lady.


    Until there was no one around, Gu Nan Sheng stood still and said to the void, "Mo Qi, come out for me."


    In front of the dark shadow, Mo Qi came down from the sky and said respectfully, "what''s your order, madam?"


    "I''ll go to the old lady''s place later. Take this and wait for the chance to put it on the prince''s maid." Gu Nan Sheng says, take out a very delicate bead flower.


    This pearl flower, ink seven see very clearly.


    It was Gu nanshang who took advantage of Qin Wanxiang to hurt her and quickly took it off her head.


    Qin Wanxiang came to the Shen family for a purpose. Naturally, the Pearl hairpin jade ring she wore was the best. On the Pearl Flower picked by Gu Nanshan, it was inlaid with a huge east pearl, which looked very valuable.


    "Ma''am, are you sure it''s on the prince''s maid?" Ink seven a little puzzled, want to plant a knife to kill, directly planted to the prince princess body is not better?


    Why put it on the maid?


    Gu nanshang nodded with certainty: "well, sure, after you put this in place, remember to lead her to the garden, and Qin Wanxiang will come to her."


    "Yes."


    Mo Qi''s heart is still very puzzled, can''t figure it out and asked: "Madam..."


    "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t plant the blame on the prince and concubine?" Gu Nansheng looked back at him with a faint smile, and then after Mo Qi nodded his head to confirm, he replied: "what is the status of the imperial concubine? Do you need to take a fancy to a pearl flower and steal it? Besides, even if Qin Wanxiang found the Pearl Flower on the princess, how dare she ask her


    The maidservant, however, has no such worries. However, there is a saying that "beating the dog depends on the master". If you clean up the maidservant of the prince and the concubine, it will be regarded as beating the face of the prince and the concubine. As long as you succeed, even if you can''t punish her for a crime of transgression, you can still let her be beaten.


    In this way, Mo Qi understood in an instant.


    After explaining these, Gu nanshang went directly to the old lady''s room.


    The old lady''s room was also very busy.


    The second prince, Princess Nangong Yingrong and Qin Wanyue, are chatting with the old lady. When they learn that they have been reported by their servants, they say that the eldest lady has come to greet them. Old lady Shen immediately said with a smile, "ah Sheng is coming. Let her come in quickly."


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Nangong Yingrong was surprised. Her voice was delicate and soft: "isn''t the lady in the mansion mu''er? When will there be another miss ah Sheng?"


    "Second princess, ah Sheng is my adopted daughter." Old lady Shen smiles lovingly.


    "Adopted daughter? In this way, I''m a little interested in miss a Sheng. After all, the person who can be liked by the old lady must be different. " Otherwise why does old lady Shen want to take her as her adopted daughter!


    "Speaking of this, I have to say that I was ill not long ago." Old lady Shen said, and then waved her hand: "if there is no a Sheng, how can there be my old lady''s 50th birthday today." I''m afraid it''s already buried in the loess.


    Nangong Yingrong heard the speech, more confused: "Oh?"


    Qin Wanyue explained with a smile: "not long ago, I had a serious illness. Ah Sheng was good at medical treatment and saved my wife''s life. Elder brother Shen felt grateful for ah Sheng''s help and asked her to accept her as an adopted daughter. Therefore, ah Sheng became the first lady of the Shen family."


    Nangong Yingrong nodded: "I said that ah Sheng girl how such a good fortune, it is because of this stubble."


    "Yes."


    As they were saying this, Gu nanshang came in and saluted respectfully to the first few people: "Gu nanshang meets his adoptive mother and the second prince."


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Sheng." Nangong Yingrong said politely, and her gentle eyes also fell on Gu nanshang''s face. For a moment, the smile on her face stagnated.


    Women are born to love beauty, and they are also born with admiration and jealousy for beauty.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s moment, although Nangong Yingrong doesn''t want to admit it, she is really a little jealous of her!


    Also because of her jealousy, her heart was inexplicably flustered. Inexplicably, she was a little worried about her man, that is, Yun Jinli, seeing Gu nanshang!


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Shenfu Liuyun Pavilion wing room.


    Mo Yi respectfully said to Yun Jincheng: "master, Mo Ba just sent a message, saying that his wife didn''t seem to like the third miss of the Qin family very much, and gave Mo Qi pearl flowers, as if to teach her a lesson. Mo BA''s meaning is to ask whether we should help his wife to take care of her directly?"


    Yun Jincheng is sitting on a wooden chair drinking tea. After listening to Mo Yi''s reply, he thinks about it and says, "it''s not necessary to cook. Today is the birthday party of the Shen family. The old lady believes in Buddhism. Let''s not let Shen Fu get blood today. Let Mo Qi do the job well. If it turns out that the lady is not satisfied, it''s not too late."


    "I understand." Mo Yi takes orders.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just before Mo Yi stepped out, Yun Jincheng stopped Mo Yi and said, "well, you let Mo Ba go to the city and make a big noise in Shen Fu today. It''s better for everyone to know." Don''t let Shen Fu touch blood, doesn''t mean don''t teach her.


    Annoyed own little lady, how should also give a lesson!


    Mo YILENG, but quickly said: "yes."


    With that, the bottom of my heart began to mourn for the third miss of the Qin family who tried to seduce the ninth prince but offended his wife and master.


    Oh, poor man!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng talked with several people for a long time in the old man''s room, but he was quite happy.


    All of a sudden, I saw a little girl in the clothes of the second prince''s mansion run in and said nervously: "princess, sister Xiuzhu is being pulled in the garden and quarreling!"


    "What


    Nangong Yingrong can''t believe to stand up. Xiuzhu is her maid. How can she make such a rude quarrel in other people''s home.


    Old lady Shen and Qin Wanyue were also surprised. Old lady Shen was in a hurry at that time. She thought it was made by the servants of the Shen family. She called her own girl in a hurry: "Chunlan, go and see if it''s the girl who is so bold. How dare she do such things under such circumstances today?"


    Today is her birthday party. People from the mansion are rich or expensive. No matter who they are, they should not make trouble today!


    "Yes, old lady!" Chunlan went out quickly.


    Seeing this, Xiumei immediately said, "the prince, the imperial concubine, the old lady, it''s not the servants of the Shen family, but the third miss of the Qin family who has a dispute with Xiuzhu''s sister."

 Chapter 413

    "Well, today I want to see what the third miss of the Qin family ate. How dare she touch my prince''s mansion?" Nangong Yingrong said, and set out to drive the garden.


    The old man of the Shen family was relieved to hear that she was not from the Shen family. However, it was the Shen family who helped her to go there.


    When Qin Wanyue heard that it was about the Qin family, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. As she walked, she asked the little girl, "Xiumei, can you make your words clear? What''s the matter?"


    Xiumei swallowed her saliva and replied: "sister Xiuzhu went to the front yard to get the dessert that the princess loved. As a result, when she passed by the garden, she was caught by the third miss of the Qin family. She said that sister Xiuzhu had stolen her pearl flower. Naturally, sister Xiuzhu didn''t recognize it. As a result, under their quarrel, Miss Qin slapped sister Xiuzhu in the face."


    "How unreasonable


    Nangong Yingrong''s fire is getting bigger and bigger: "even the servants of my second prince''s mansion dare to fight. Is there still me and the second prince in the eyes of the Qin family?"


    Qin Wanyue was also a little confused.


    She knew that the third sister of her family had always spent a lot of time, but she was sure that Qin Wanxiang didn''t dare to offend the second prince. She immediately helped to make it over and said, "the princess is calm. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, even if she ate bear heart leopard''s gall, she would not do it."


    Qin Wanyue then looked at Xiumei and asked, "Xiumei, you should have worn the clothes of the second prince''s mansion together. Are you sure Miss Qin San has hit Xiuzhu?"


    Xiuzhu is a servant from the prince''s mansion. The clothes she wears are also marked by the prince''s mansion. Qin Wanxiang will never know that Xiuzhu is from the prince''s mansion and dare to do it!


    Xiumei thought about it and said, "sister Xiuzhu didn''t wear the clothes of the prince''s house, because when sister Xiuzhu went to the washing room to help the master wash the apples, she got her clothes wet. The aunt in charge of Shen''s house felt sorry and asked her to change them."


    Qin Wanyue even understood this, so it is!


    Gu nanshang, who was at the end of the crowd, also understood that washing an apple would get his clothes wet. Should it be thanks to Mo Qi?


    During the conversation, Nangong Yingrong took a group of people to Shen''s garden. From a distance, he heard Qin Wanxiang''s voice: "Oh, I think you have eaten the heart of a bear, and dare to pretend to be a girl of the second prince''s house. You think I''m blind. The second Prince''s girl''s dress is not like you at all."


    Qin Wanxiang''s heart was already angry, but now the evidence is conclusive. On Xiuzhu''s head, she found the Pearl Flower she lost. It''s not easy to catch a vent, but it''s hard to vent.


    So she didn''t listen to any explanation from Xiuzhu.


    Xiuzhu is the big girl in front of the crown princess. She usually discipline others, but now she is wrongly accused of stealing. Naturally, she won''t admit it. Of course, they quarrel.


    Qin Wanxiang is proud, suddenly behind came a voice with anger: "Oh, in my opinion, eat bear heart leopard gall, is Miss Qin San you?"


    Qin Wanxiang was surprised and turned back to see the second prince, Nangong Yingrong.


    Seeing this, Xiuzhu, who was slapped by a fan, hurried forward and held Nangong Yingrong''s arm. She walked over with her: "princess, how are you here?"


    This time, Qin Wanxiang understands that Xiuzhu didn''t lie before. She is really the servant of the second prince''s mansion!


    "Second prince, I..."


    Qin Wanxiang at this time where still have the mind to care about the Pearl Flower thing, full of thought, is oneself just offended the second prince''s person!


    Nangong Yingrong was already angry, but she turned around and saw the red palm print on Xiuzhu''s face. Suddenly, she was angry again. She didn''t want to hear Qin Wanxiang''s explanation. She immediately said in a cold voice, "bold, I''m the second imperial concubine of the dynasty. Qin Wanxiang, the daughter of a minister, how can you call yourself" I "in front of me? You dare to beat my maid, I think you don''t pay attention to me at all. That''s why you do such things. Xiuzhu, give me a hand and teach her the rules! "


    "Yes


    Xiuzhu was slapped by Qin Wanxiang before, and she was angry.


    At present, with such a fair opportunity for revenge, it''s not polite. A few strides forward, raised their arms and slapped them hard on Qin Wanxiang''s face.


    Qin Wanxiang was hit dizzy, but the only reason she had to bow down and kneel down on the ground to beg for mercy: "the prince and the concubine, the minister and the concubine have no intention of transgression, and they have no intention of being rude to the prince and the concubine, just, just..."


    At this time, the lady in charge of the Qin family, who was originally taken by the wives to chat, also rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing that her daughter had been beaten, she didn''t have time to find out the cause and effect, so she began to plead for mercy and said, "my daughter is always in the boudoir, and has never seen anything in the world. If you offend her, please be magnanimous and don''t have the same understanding with her."


    "Yes, princess, although she doesn''t know much about it, she won''t do anything to despise the prince. Come on, please calm down." Seeing this, Qin Wanyue hurried forward to ask for help. Although this younger sister has never dealt with her, it''s related to the whole Qin family, and she can''t sit back and ignore it!


    With these words, Nangong Yingrong''s expression stagnated.


    Qin Wanxiang''s father, Qin Jian, is also the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. She also knows that the second prince also intends to win over the Qin family to serve him. If Qin Wanxiang is really severely punished at this time, Yun Jinli will not be able to explain it to the court.


    But because of Mrs. Qin''s words, several young ladies at the scene thought it particularly funny.


    One of them could not help muttering in a low voice, but everyone could hear it: "ha ha, if you are raised in the boudoir, you can still do something about diving in an attempt to hook up with the ninth prince. It''s a pity that Miss Qin San is raised in the boudoir, otherwise you don''t know what to do!"


    They were all famous ladies who had witnessed Qin Wanxiang''s diving in the garden before. While admiring Qin Wanxiang''s diving and getting Yun Jincheng''s attention, they also despised Qin Wanxiang''s practice, so they seized the opportunity to ridicule her.


    Qin Wanxiang was so anxious that she almost jumped up: "what do you say?"


    "In fact, they are not wrong. Many people have seen you fall into the arms of the ninth Prince because of your weak legs." Chu Yingshan also gloated.


    Chu Yingshan''s friendship with Qin Wanxiang was good, but Chu told Qin Wanxiang clearly that she was interested in the ninth prince, but she didn''t want Qin Wanxiang to seduce the ninth prince. It was clear that she wanted to rob a man from her.


    For such a shameless person, Chu Yingshan felt that there was no need to leave her any face!

 Chapter 414

    For such a shameless person, Chu Yingshan felt that there was no need to leave her any face!


    "Chu Yingshan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Qin Wanxiang is almost angry. Although the Chu family is the Minister of Dali temple, they are not good bullies. Now that she has made a little mistake, they are trampled on!


    Chu Yingshan shrugged her lips and said, "how dare you, Miss Qin San, not let others tell you."


    In this way, the story of the third miss of the Qin family diving in an attempt to hook up with the ninth Prince soon spread, and was recorded by Mo Ba, who was hiding in the dark. For a period of time, it became a joke of the people in Shengjing.


    And Qin Wanxiang''s reputation is gone from now on.


    But now Mrs. Qin has no mind to take care of these, because the present situation seems more difficult!


    "Prince and concubine, my wife thinks that there must be a reason for the little girl''s beating Xiuzhu. Please give me justice." Mrs. Qin pleaded.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yingrong said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to argue. Qin Wanxiang, you say, what''s the reason for blaming my maid."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Mrs. Qin, Xie wanen, pulled Qin Wanxiang: "Wanxiang, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Wanxiang nodded and said the matter from the beginning: "today, I took the Dongzhu flower hairpin that my mother bought for me a few days ago, but it disappeared after a walk in the garden. I took Xiaohong to look for it. Finally, on her head, I saw the Pearl Flower, so I asked her to return it to me. As a result, she not only didn''t return it, but also said it was me who framed her, At that time, she didn''t wear the servant clothes of the second prince''s family. I thought about which girl didn''t understand the rules. She was so arrogant, so I taught her a lesson. But I really saw my pearl flower on her head. "


    "Ridiculous


    Hearing this, Nangong Yingrong immediately gave a funny cold hum: "what Miss San means is that the servants of my prince''s mansion are greedy for your pearl flower, so they steal it on purpose!"


    "I dare not." But the fact is that the pearl flower was found on Xiuzhu''s head!


    "But that''s what you just said!"


    Nangong Yingrong is impatient. Her husband''s family is the second prince of the dynasty, and her mother''s family is the Nangong family of the left Prime Minister of the northern Ming Dynasty. Even if she goes out, she has an identity in front of ordinary people. How can she steal because she is greedy for a pearl flower!


    Chu Yingshan added: "I don''t think she can hook up with the ninth prince, but she also wants to hook up with the second prince?"


    Colluding with the second prince is the biggest taboo in Nangong Yingrong''s mind.


    At this moment, she was naturally angry and sneered at Qin Wanxiang: "I look at you, and I''m not a peaceful person. Come on, drag her down for me, and blame her for the twenty boards."


    "Princes and concubines, there are no courtiers!" Qin Wanxiang was in a hurry and immediately begged for mercy.


    Now she also understood one thing, whether the pearl flower was found on Xiuzhu''s head is not important, but it is an indisputable fact that she beat the servants of the prince''s mansion.


    Soon, some people from the second prince''s residence came up and dragged her to the execution. She was more anxious, so she began to say, "no, you can''t beat me. I''m the third lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment. You can''t beat me just because of a maid!"


    The four words of the Ministry of justice undoubtedly made Nangong Yingrong hesitate.


    In the end, the man in his family needs the support of that person. If he really beat his daughter for the sake of a servant, it doesn''t seem very good indeed!


    At this time, Gu nanshang, who had been watching the play for a long time and didn''t say anything, suddenly laughed and then said in a soft voice, "yes, Miss Qin is the third lady of Shangshu family. But is this lady of Shangshu mansion more noble than the second prince? Why can''t she even punish the prince and his wife?"


    This is a completely cut off the Nangong Yingrong heart that hesitant string: "drag her down for me, heavy hit."


    Qin''s wife and Qin Wanyue look at Gu nanshang, and they are even more incredible.


    Mrs. Qin looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "this girl, my Qin family has not offended you, has it? Why do you want to fall into the well at this time? " If it wasn''t for Gu Nansheng''s words, the imperial concubine would not have been completely angered!


    "Down the well? I didn''t


    Gu Nansheng looked at them in a dazed way, then looked at Mrs. Shen in a hurry and explained, "adoptive mother, I''m from the remote Changzhi county. It''s hard to avoid that I don''t understand the rules of Shengjing, so when I see something I don''t understand, I''m curious to ask. You know this, miss Wanyue of the Qin family. I really don''t mean to look for trouble." With that, she looked at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue knows the background of Gu nanshang, and she knows that she really came to Shengjing recently. Even if she nods, "yes, I can prove that ah Sheng really came to Shengjing in recent days."


    Mr. Shen was dissatisfied with what Qin Wanxiang was looking for today. At this time, he was sure to help his daughter. He immediately took Gu nanshang''s hand and comforted him: "my mother knows. Don''t be afraid, ah Sheng. The prince and concubine are gentle and virtuous. They won''t wronged anyone, and naturally they won''t let anyone go."


    When Qin Wanxiang saw that Qin Wanyue and Gu nanshang had said that, she was almost angry.


    In her heart, she cursed Qin Wanyue, the shameless elder sister, for falling into the well. But she was stunned for a moment. She soon thought that she had scolded Qin Wanyue in the garden before, and met Gu Nanshan at that time. Something flashed through her mind immediately. In the process of being dragged down, she suddenly cried out: "prince, concubine, wait, my daughter is framed, My daughter was framed. "


    Mrs. Qin also quickly pleaded: "princess, my daughter is framed, please give her another chance to refute."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance, but if you can''t make it clear this time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Nangong Yingrong is disgusted to death by Qin Wanxiang.


    The person who dragged Qin Wanxiang stopped for a while. Qin Wanxiang got up from the ground, pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "princess, it''s her who framed me."


    "Me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng made an incredible appearance, but he still felt that Qin Wan Xiang''s brain was still very fast. After all, in such a chaotic scene, I can even think of self-help and successfully find the mastermind.


    I just don''t know about the evidence


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Qin Wanxiang firmly believes that Gu nanshang is the initiator: "I met with you in the garden before. I may have lost the Pearl Flower at that time and was picked up by you, so you put the Pearl Flower on Xiuzhu''s head, deliberately leading me to find Xiuzhu''s trouble, thus offending the second prince and concubine."

 Chapter 415

    Gu nanshang found that everyone''s eyes fell on him, so he had to ask blankly: "in this way, I''m not setting up Xiuzhu? But I haven''t seen the second princess before, and I don''t know her maidservant Xiuzhu. Moreover, you said that I did this to harm you, so I didn''t have any hatred with you before. What''s the motive of setting you up for no reason? "


    At this time, Shen Qingmu was also angry.


    He jumped out and pointed to Qin Wanxiang and said, "you are shameless. You have offended the second prince and you want to bite my sister. My sister is not from Shengjing. This time she came to Shengjing because she came to my mother''s 50th birthday party. She didn''t recognize you before. How could she frame you up for no reason? What''s more, when you were in conflict with Xiuzhu, my elder sister was talking to the second prince and his concubine, and elder sister Qin was accompanying my mother. How could she have time to harm you! "


    People listen, it seems that such a reason!


    Although we don''t know Gu nanshang''s identity, we all know that in today''s environment, looking for trouble is risking offending the world''s first village. If it wasn''t for deep hatred, who would be so stupid to start today.


    "No, it must be her!" Qin Wanxiang felt that her intuition could not be wrong.


    But she couldn''t find any evidence!


    "Miss three means that the eldest lady of the first village in the world deliberately framed you?" A cold male voice rang out, and Shen Qingchi came out from behind the crowd.


    In fact, men shouldn''t come forward to ask about the affairs of female guests, just like Yun Jinli and Yun Jincheng. They know that there is something wrong here, but they just watch from a distance and watch the incident.


    But he is different.


    He is the head of the Shen family, and today is his mother''s birthday party. Naturally, he has to show up!


    When Shen Qingchi came, everyone''s eyes were undoubtedly attracted. They were shocked not only by Shen Qingchi''s temperament, but also by Shen Qingchi''s words: it turned out that this fairy girl was the first lady in the world!


    When questioned by Shen Qingchi, Qin Wanxiang was not only speechless, but also a little desperate.


    Today, she came to Shen Qingchi, but she didn''t want to be like this. She showed him her worst side.


    Nangong Yingrong also snorted coldly: "Miss Er is right. Miss a Sheng has been chatting with me and Miss Qin for a long time. How can you have time to frame you? I don''t know how to settle down. You are even full of nonsense. If you don''t punish you today, how can you convince the public and drag her down to fight me?"


    Qin Wanxiang was dragged down by the gloating eyes of the crowd, and soon there was a howl of being beaten.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qin could not take leave of Nangong Yingrong, so she turned and ran out.


    Nangong Yingrong looked at Shen Qingchi and old lady Shen apologetically and said, "old lady, today''s thing is Yingrong''s gaffe." At other people''s birthday party, it''s really bad manners to be angry and angry.


    "Princess, you''re welcome. Let''s go into the room and talk."


    Old lady Shen also politely replied, greeting Nangong Yingrong into the room, and ordered the servants to prepare the tea for the fire.


    The old lady and Nangong Yingrong both went back to the main room. Qin Wanyue nodded to Shen Qingchi and followed up. Today, she has to say something nice to the princess. I hope it doesn''t affect the whole Qin family.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?" Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang with concern.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "I''m ok, it''s just this today, I..." in fact, she shouldn''t make this scene on the day of Shen Lao Fu''s life banquet.


    "There''s no need to talk about the past!" Shen Qingchi smiles.


    He is so smart that he naturally wants to get Qin Wanxiang''s pearl flower. He won''t run to the emperor''s concubine and maid. Then, among so many people, he is seen by her.


    Although he can''t think of why Gu nanshang wanted to design Qin Wanxiang to be beaten, in a word, it has something to do with her.


    Seeing that he didn''t blame him, Gu Nan Sheng was more embarrassed.


    The interaction between the two brothers and sisters naturally falls into the eyes of many noble women around. Apart from looking at Shen Qingchi with stars in their eyes, most of them are jealous of Gu nanshang. Why is she so lucky to become the first lady in the world!


    After all, this man is the eldest lady of the world''s No.1 village, and Shen Qingchi is a righteous brother and sister.


    In this way, she won''t compete with them. Maybe she will even please her and get her help in the future.


    Your ladies want to understand, look at Gu nanshang''s eyes will not have so much hostility.


    But Gu nanshang, who was still looking at it, was hairy and uncomfortable. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile to Shen Qingchi: "ah, my elder brother is really wonderful. He can capture the eyes of many precious women as soon as he appears. Standing beside you, I feel like I''m going to be shot out of the hole by their eyes."


    "You."


    Shen Qingchi had no choice but to smile: "if the banquet starts, there will be a while. You can go back to have a rest first. There are still some things ahead of me." There are still two princes waiting in front!


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang sent Shen Qingchi away, and Qin Wanxiang over there was beaten 20 sticks.


    The Qin family is at least the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the servants are clever. With the special "care" of Mrs. Qin, the attack was much lighter. Therefore, after being beaten, Qin Wanxiang was not seriously injured and could walk on her own.


    The Shen family has prepared several doctors at any time to prevent the hot weather and discomfort of the guests.


    It''s just the right time to be sent to Qin Wanxiang for treatment.


    The servant helped Qin Wanxiang to have a rest in the wing room. When she missed Gu nanshang, Qin Wanxiang''s eyes were full of hatred: "Gu nanshang, don''t be proud. I''ve written down today''s hatred!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Qin San''s eyes are not very good?"


    Qin Wanxiang was stunned. Then she saw Gu nanshang approaching and said in a very small voice, "if you dare to stare at me again, believe it or not, I can''t make you see the sun tomorrow!"


    "You


    Qin Wanxiang didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would dare to threaten her now. She was so angry that she was frightened by Gu nanshang''s cold that she didn''t dare to say more.


    Actually, she''s a little confused now.


    It doesn''t seem to make sense to say that Gu nanshang is taking revenge on her for the box of rouge the day before yesterday. After all, she has already grabbed the box of rouge. Up to now, she really can''t imagine why Gu nanshang is hurting her!


    Seeing that Qin Wanyue was honest, Gu Nansheng nodded with satisfaction and then asked in a low voice, "do you want to know why I want to harm you?"

 Chapter 416

    Seeing that Qin Wanxiang was still in a daze, Gu Nansheng laughed again: "then I might as well tell you that you coveted the man you shouldn''t covet!"


    Any woman who dares to covet Yun Jincheng will tell them that the end will be miserable!


    Qin Wanxiang''s eyes were full of disbelief. She didn''t expect Gu nanshang to admit it, or even dare to threaten her under such circumstances.


    Until she was sent back to the Qin family, she didn''t understand that what Gu Nan Sheng referred to as "the man who shouldn''t covet" was Yun Jin Cheng or Shen Qing Chi!


    The banquet of the Shen family brought together many celebrities in Shengjing.


    At the same time, because of their identity, the guests are also very cautious in their positions.


    On the innermost main table sat the old lady of the Shen family, Mr. and Mrs. Yun Jinli, Mr. Yun Jincheng and Shen Qingchi, while the female dependents were arranged in another place, and Gu nanshang was also on the side of the female dependents.


    Today''s Shen Qingmu, because of her beautiful make-up, is the object of everyone''s pursuit. Before the garden incident, we also know Gu nanshang, the first lady in the world.


    So when they came to the women''s side together, the expensive women who had been chatting in twos and threes kept quiet and looked at them with envy. In addition to their expensive identity, they also had their make-up, which was really beautiful!


    Qin Wanyue was also arranged in the side of the female dependents. Seeing the two coming, she said with a smile: "mu''er, ah Sheng, come here and sit down."


    "Sister Qin." Shen Qingmu ran over happily and talked with her intimately.


    Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue are childhood sweethearts. Qin Wanyue grew up watching Shen Qingmu. Their relationship is naturally excellent!


    Gu nanshang followed him. After the three sat down, Qin Wanyue gave them two more cups of tea and said, "ah Sheng, I have a doubt in my heart. I wonder if you can tell me the truth?"


    Gu Nansheng took the cup with a smile and said, "Miss Qin, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Qin Wanyue likes Gu nanshang''s cheerfulness very much. Originally, she shouldn''t have asked, but this question is related to the Qin family. Qin Wanyue endured it for a long time, but decided to ask: "what happened today, did you do it on purpose?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I... think... I can ask you, of course, because I don''t know. Can you help me, Sheng?" Qin Wanyue thought about it, suddenly laughed, and then said: "in fact, I have a bad relationship with Qin Wanxiang. The reason why I ask so much today is because it involves the Qin family. If ah Sheng has any dissatisfaction with the Qin family, please tell me the truth. I sincerely resolve the resentment."


    "Miss Qin, you think too much."


    Gu Nan Sheng put down his tea cup and said in a slow voice: "Miss Qin, you know, I used to be in Changzhi county. I''ve never set foot in Shengjing before. How can I have a grudge against the Qin family? As for what you said today, if the girl''s heart has determined that I did it, even if I said no, I''m afraid you don''t believe it, do you


    "So I''m relieved."


    When Qin Wanyue saw Gu nanshang, she said that it was not because she had a grudge against the Qin family, but because Qin Wanxiang had offended her. She wanted to teach her a lesson!


    As for the reason why Qin Wanxiang offended Gu nanshang, it was not something she was interested in.


    Two people are talking lively, suddenly behind the quiet down, if there seems to be no, but also some of the sound of cool air.


    They turned their heads together and saw a man standing at the gate.


    Yun Jincheng stands at the door, his cold eyes sweep in the lobby, and then he sees Gu nanshang and Qin Wanyue. Without speaking, he walks in directly.


    "See the ninth prince."


    All the noble women hold their pink hearts and respectfully greet them. Their hearts are also full of excitement: Oh, the ninth Prince is so handsome!


    Gu nanshang also followed everyone''s appearance and made a gesture of greeting. After all, she was in front of an outsider. However, the eldest lady of the world''s No.1 Zhuang had no relationship with the ninth prince. Therefore, she should do what others do!


    Yun Jincheng didn''t speak. He stepped in directly and went straight to Gu nanshang.


    The noble girls who bowed their heads to salute were at a loss. What''s the matter with the nine princes? In terms of the normal process, shouldn''t they ask everyone to be free first!


    "Miss, it''s easy to find the prince." Yun Jin looks at Gu nanshang and says something half true and half false.


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes silently. If it wasn''t for so many people, he really wanted to jump up and ask him, Yun Jincheng, are you a good actor?


    I love acting so much. Why don''t I act!


    But these words, in front of the public also can only murmur in the heart, face also have to be respectful, sincere answer: "I do not know the ninth prince to find the people''s daughter, so-called what?"


    "There is only one wife on the main table, but there is no wife to accompany. Today is my life banquet. As my wife''s adopted daughter, the eldest lady of the world''s No.1 village, she naturally has to do some local friendship. In addition, it seems that Miss Qin is also friendly with the princess. Please come along." After Yun Jincheng''s serious reply, he said to the next person, "come on, move the three ladies to the main table."


    In a word, the positions of Gu nanshang, Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue are all put on the main table.


    Gu Nanshan and Shen Qingmu are the ladies of the Shen family. Naturally, they are also the masters. It''s OK to go to the main table to make the best of their friendship. Qin Wanyue, as everyone knows, has a long relationship with Shen Qingchi. Qin Wanyue is likely to be the hostess of the Shen family in the future. It seems that there is nothing wrong with going to the main table.


    Now, in addition to Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang, we also admire Qin Wanyue!


    There were four people on the main table, and then three women''s dependents and Yun Jincheng were sitting at the same table.


    According to the rules, you should be the birthday man.


    But with the two princes, old lady Shen didn''t dare to pretend to be herself. After the two princes gave way for a long time, old lady Shen sat down.


    On the other side are Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang, and Shen Qingchi. Shen family are aware of the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. When arranging the position, they naturally arrange Gu nanshang''s position in the next place of Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nansheng just sat down. Under the table, his left hand was pulled by Yun Jincheng and held in the palm of his hand. Gu Nansheng''s face was slightly hot.


    When the dishes were ready, Shen Qingchi asked his servants to pour wine for you: "two princes, this wine is from Persia. You can taste it."


    Yun Jinli took his glass, smelled it, then sipped it, and exclaimed, "this wine is mellow, sweet and fruity. It''s really a good wine. If you look at my whole Beiming, I''m afraid it''s only boss Shen who has such a good thing."

 Chapter 417

    "The second prince is over praised."


    Shen Qingchi said with a polite smile: "if the two princes feel that the taste is OK, I will order them to send ten jars to the house later to express their feelings."


    "Thank you so much, boss Shen." Yun Jinli smiles back.


    "These dishes are also the famous ones on the first floor of my house. Please come two!"


    "Boss Shen, please."


    The two of them are chatting with each other, while Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang on the other side are much more pure.


    Yun Jinli doesn''t say a word and stares at the dishes on the table. He doesn''t take chopsticks or drink wine. When Shen Qingchi asks, he takes a sip of wine with his left hand and says "excellent". It makes Yun Jinli a little strange. He asks unkindly, "Ninth brother, why don''t you eat the dishes? Do you think these dishes are not good for your taste?"


    "It''s inconvenient to hurt your right hand."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t say much, but coldly replied that the "injured" right hand under the table had been rubbing his little wife''s hand, and he was also happy.


    After today, Gu nanshang will have to go back to Changzhi county. If he didn''t come here to see her, he would not have attended the birthday party in person.


    No way, who told him to give up!


    This is a bit similar to the feeling of "stealing", which makes Gu Nansheng feel particularly exciting, so he didn''t shake off his hand.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere on the table became active. Shen Qingmu looked at Gu Nanshan and Qin Wanyue happily: "sister Qin, sister ah Sheng, after dinner, let''s go to the back mountain to see a play. There''s a stage there. There are famous actors singing. I heard that there are a lot of vendors nearby. It''s very lively."


    Shen''s birthday, the world''s first villa naturally wantonly run, stage is essential.


    However, the stage was set up on the flat ground of the back mountain of the Shen family. Several of them were free for everyone to watch. The vendors nearby also saw the business opportunity and set up the small stalls. It was as lively as a temple fair!


    Qin Wanyue glanced at Shen Qingchi and saw that he didn''t stop Shen Qingmu from going. She thought there would be no danger. She nodded and said, "well, good."


    Gu Nansheng opened his mouth. Before he could make a sound, Yun Jincheng around him answered for her: "ah Sheng wants to accompany me to the lake."


    His ah Sheng is about to leave. Does this little girl want to take up their few time together?


    What a eyesight!


    Shen Qingmu knows the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. After listening to Yun Jincheng''s words, she doesn''t say much. She just gives Yun Jincheng hundreds of big white eyes in her heart. This brother-in-law is really stingy!


    On this table, I''m afraid only Nangong Yingrong doesn''t know their relationship.


    See cloud Jin Cheng say so, pour is some curiosity: "how to feel nine younger brother and a Sheng girl, very familiar with it!"


    Gu Nan Sheng face a stiff, with her present identity situation, really should not at this time exposed her relationship with Yun Jin Cheng.


    But Yun Jincheng didn''t care at all. She laughed. Regardless of Gu nanshang''s insinuation under the table, she said, "ah Sheng is my woman, so she is familiar with her."


    People present were shocked by this.


    Gu Nan Sheng also stares at him, shakes off his hand under the table, slightly nervous and says: "Ninth prince, what are you talking about?" This bastard, don''t you know that talking can kill people!


    "It is."


    Yun Jincheng took it for granted that she drank the wine with her glass in her hand, and then added: "even if you don''t admit it now, there will always be times for you to admit it."


    Gu nanshang blushed, and everyone present, who knew and didn''t know, saw some signs.


    Nangong Yingrong''s heart, which had been worried before, also fell to the ground. It turns out that Yun Jincheng is interested in Gu Nansheng. In this way, she doesn''t have to work hard to deal with her. Then, she teases and says, "no wonder the emperor''s grandmother wants to choose a concubine for nine younger brother. Nine younger brother refuses to say anything. It turns out that she already has a beautiful woman in her heart."


    This also fell in the ears of the whole room.


    On the second day of Shen Laofu''s birthday banquet, the news that the ninth prince fell in love with the world''s first lady Zhuang spread like wildfire, and almost everyone knew it.


    When the Empress Dowager learned the news, she was a little interested in the first lady in the world, so she secretly asked someone to check the details of the first lady. Of course, she got nothing.


    The first village in the world blocked the information of this young lady very strictly. This young lady, just like the world, suddenly appeared.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    After lunch, Shen Qingmu didn''t find Gu nanshang again.


    The Shen family learned that the ninth prince was interested in touring the lake, and specially prepared a big boat for them to be alone.


    When Yun Jincheng takes Gu Nanshan to the lake, he sees Mo Er''s face with some ambiguous smile, but he doesn''t notice anything. Mo Er has been waiting on Gu Nanshan for two days, until Mo Qimo Ba comes back.


    So at this time, seeing Mo Er, Gu Nan Sheng felt a little kind and said, "Hey, Mo Er, what kind of smile are you going to make? Do you like any girls?"


    Mo Er''s face was flushed by Gu nanshang''s question, and he shook his head in a hurry: "it''s not me who miss spring, it''s the boss." When he said the last three words, he took a special look inside the cabin, as if he was afraid of being found.


    Mo Er doesn''t say it''s OK. He mentions that Yun Jincheng also finds something unusual. He twists his brow and asks, "how are you here? Mo Yi


    In the past, Mo Yi followed him in the light, while Mo Er protected him in the dark.


    "The boss is in there." Mo Er answered in a low voice and pointed to the cabin: "sister Mingyu is coming."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, the face flashed a trace of clear expression, it is Gu Nanshan see full of fog.


    Seeing that Gu didn''t understand, Yun Jincheng explained, "it''s Mingyu. Mingyu seems to be Mo Yi''s sweetheart."


    "Mingyu?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was bored for a moment, and in his mind came the brothel procuress son, whom he met in the street that day. Mo Er once said that Mo Yi seemed to have been admiring Mingyu.


    Now that his sweetheart is here, he has to please.


    But


    "Ah, Yun Jincheng, you know that Mo Yi''s sweetheart is here. The couple are very affectionate. Is it not good for us to disturb him now?" How bright these two big light bulbs are!


    Yun Jincheng shook his head helplessly: "you think too much. Mingyu is the steward of my Acacia building. She came here rashly. She must have something to report, not the private lover you think. Moreover, it seems that they are wishful thinking. It''s not a couple."


    "Yun Jincheng, how can I feel that you are gloating?"


    Gu Nansheng laughingly followed Yun Jincheng to get on the boat. He took several steps to react and asked, "Yun Jincheng, do you mean the Acacia building is yours?"

 Chapter 418

    "Well."


    Yunjincheng said, first step on the boat, and then turned to Gu nanshang stretched out a hand.


    Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment, but he still put his hand in his palm and let him pull on the boat. As soon as he handed over his little hand, he was clenched by Yun Jincheng. It was not easy to pull it out again.


    Gu Nansheng endured the excitement in his heart and followed Yun Jincheng. Before he reached the door of the room, he heard Mo Yi''s flattering voice: "Mingyu, have an apple. It''s sweet. I''ll peel it for you."


    "No need."


    Mingyu''s voice is faint, with inexplicable Alienation: "Mo Yi, I''m several years older than you. You''d better call me sister Mingyu just like them."


    Mo Yi was silent for a moment, but he was not affected by Mingyu''s coldness. He said, "Mingyu, do you eat grapes? Although these grapes are not as drunk as Xiling''s concubine, they are said to be the best varieties here. They can still be eaten. In addition, peaches are also good..."


    Gu nanshang listens to Mo Yi''s flattery outside and can''t help laughing.


    It''s said that the leader of the dark guard is very cold, but where is the one around Yun Jincheng?


    This is clearly the invincible warm heart little wolf dog!


    It''s estimated that Mingyu was also made speechless. She said, "these fruits are paid by subordinates to the master. We as servants dare not trespass."


    "Do you want a snack? I''ll get it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, before Mingyu burst out, Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang into the door of the room. Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and stood up to salute: "master."


    "Well."


    Cloud Jin Cheng light should be a, step into.


    Ink at this time also immediately put away before invincible warm heart little wolf dog''s posture, instantly became a lonely iceberg face.


    Gu Nanshan follows Yun Jincheng and looks at Mo Yi''s rapid change. He can''t help laughing. Mo Yi is still expressionless, but Mingyu looks up at Gu Nanshan.


    At the same time, he was surprised to see why there were women around him.


    Is that her?


    Gu nanshang also turned to look at Mingyu, and did not hide his love for her.


    Mingyu politely nods to Gu nanshang. To tell you the truth, this girl always feels a sense of inexplicable intimacy, and she likes her very much!


    "Mingyu, what are you doing here?" Cloud Jin Cheng see these two women big eyes stare small eyes, seem to see the situation of the opposite eye, can''t help but get a voice to interrupt.


    Mingyu subconsciously looks at Gu nanshang, and the hint in her eyes is self-evident.


    "No problem, ah Sheng is one of his own."


    What Mingyu said should be the information about the second prince''s party discovered by Xiangsi building. All these information are confidential. Yun Jincheng naturally understands Mingyu''s meaning, but he has 120 hearts for Gu Nanshan, so there is no need to avoid it.


    Now Mingyu knew the importance of the girl in the master''s heart.


    Even if she wanted to report back, Gu nanshang was not stupid. She also found Mingyu''s eyes, so she took the lead in saying, "I think the scenery outside is good. I''ll go out and have a look. Let''s talk first."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Mingyu then said to Yun Jincheng: "master, Qianmo went to the sixth Prince''s house last night. She found that the sixth prince had a hidden property in Beijing. The sixth prince would meet the powerful officials in the court in this place. As far as she knows, there are at least a dozen people, including the Minister of the Ministry of officials and others."


    "Yun Jinhong?"


    Yun Jincheng stopped and said with a sneer: "on weekdays, looking at Yun Jinhong, he is smiling. He looks harmless to human beings and animals. He didn''t find that he had a deep relationship with anyone. I didn''t expect that he had the heart to seize the throne, ha..."


    Mingyu nodded: "it''s no surprise that the sixth Prince and the eldest princess have the support of the eldest princess and the heart of seizing the throne. But before, we were cheated by his usual style and neglected him. Fortunately, the shallow stranger is clever enough to find duanni in time, so we come to ask the master what we should do in the future."


    "Since Yun Jinhong has the support of the eldest princess, the eldest princess is his constraint. Let''s hold still and send someone to stare at the eldest princess and Yun Jinhong." Yun Jincheng thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, Mingyu was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and said, "master, the son of King Nan''an is back."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, seem to hear a joke, chuckled: "he is finally willing to come back?"


    "Yes, although Shizi behaves normally, he is a filial son. It''s said that Princess Nan''an is ill, but he can''t come back obediently." Mingyu said, also feel a little funny.


    Not long ago, Emperor Dongheng sent his envoys to marry Beiming. It was said that the arrogant princess Dongheng had fallen in love with Shizi. Shizi was scared to run away that day. It has been four or five months since she heard from him.


    The king of Nan''an had no choice but to spread the news that the princess of Nan''an was seriously ill.


    Yun Jinghua couldn''t help it and ran back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang got out of the cabin and looked around. She found that it was the same thing. She was very bored. She could only look at Mo Er who had been guarding on the shore and quietly leaned over: "Mo Er, chat with me for a while."


    "Ma''am, what do you want to talk about?" Mo Er turns his head and looks at Gu nanshang. In fact, he is also puzzled that this master seems to be different from other masters!


    All the other masters are superior.


    Gu nanshang looked around again, and suddenly thought of the one inside: "Hey, let''s talk about Mo Yi and sister Mingyu. I see that Mo Yi is a few years younger than sister Mingyu. Why does Mo Yi take a fancy to sister Mingyu?"


    Mo two''s face appeared a moment of blank, not with her said, this thing son can''t say!


    Shaking his head like a rattle, he firmly refused the topic Gu Nansheng wanted to discuss: "madam, this problem can''t be said."


    "Why on earth?"


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. The more Mo Er doesn''t say it, the more interested Gu is.


    "Because..." Mo Er just wanted to say, clearly words to the mouth, or was stuck in the throat, shaking his head: "can''t say, the boss knew will so die us." Mo Er, as the younger of Mo''s sixteen sons, is still afraid of Mo Yi.


    "No fun."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, and then reached out and poked him: "ah, er ah, the boss can''t say, then tell me about you. Do you have a girl you like or have a good relationship with?"


    Mo Er smell speech, immediately face red, continue to shake his head: "No."


    "No?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "No, we Mohist sixteen sons are the secret guards of the master. We have to serve the master all our life. We have no intention of personal relationship." Mo Er said it seriously, not like he was joking.

 Chapter 419

    Gu nanshang rolled a white eye: "then why can your boss talk about love?"


    "This... This..." Mo Er thinks about it, and seems to find no reason to refute Gu nanshang.


    That chagrined appearance, amused Gu Nan Sheng and couldn''t help laughing, patted his shoulder, very kind advice: "two ah, I finally know now, why is Mo Yi your boss?"


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s smarter than you!"


    Gu Nansheng was very happy: "your master didn''t say that you would not get married, so why can''t you find girls? Your boss is better than you in this respect."


    Mo Er was said to be in a hurry, and quickly retorted: "who said we don''t look for girls, we occasionally..." halfway through, Mo Er realized that he was given the routine by Gu Nanshan again, and quickly closed his mouth.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng had understood what he said, pointed to Mo Er and said with a bad smile: "Oh, so you will go to find girls... Come on, tell your wife, do you go to the Acacia building to find girls on weekdays?"


    Mo Er''s face is red, but this man is the woman who holds the palm of his hand.


    If someone else dares to make fun of him like this, he will cut him!


    When Yun Jincheng and Mingyu finish their work, they just see Gu Nansheng making fun of Mo Er, and Mo Er''s face turns red.


    "Master, who is this girl?"


    Mingyu thinks that this girl''s identity is not simple, so it''s better to find out in advance.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes had already been attracted by Gu nanshang, who was smiling wildly. But when he saw Mo Er with a red face, his eyes became a little sharp, and he replied faintly: "she is the next nine princes and concubines. By the way, she is also the master of Acacia building."


    The implication is that they have to be as obedient as he is to Gu nanshang.


    "Yes, I understand." When Mingyu finished answering, she said goodbye to Yunjin. When she got off the ship, she stopped deliberately and said respectfully, "princess, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, goodbye, sister Mingyu."


    Gu nanshang waved his hand and watched Mingyu leave.


    Sister Mingyu is the procuress of the Acacia building. Now she is holding the Acacia building in her own hand. Oh, when it''s free, go to the Acacia building to have a look at the swineherd. Should there be no problem?


    After Mingyu left, Gu nanshang was caught in the cabin by Yun Jincheng.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are very conscious. They leave the boat outside the room.


    Beautiful scenery of lakes and mountains.


    The breeze is light and comfortable.


    "What did you say, laughing so happily?" Yun Jincheng pulls Gu nanshang in and leans against the soft collapse.


    "No, I just think that your two dark guards are so cute, especially Mo Yi, who looks at him with a cold iceberg face on weekdays. Unexpectedly, when he comes to sister Mingyu, he turns into an invincible warm heart little wolf dog, and Mo Er, who is so innocent that he laughs to death, is a little wet dog." Gu nanshang said that he was more and more happy, but then he felt Yun Jincheng''s disorderly hand and pressed it quickly: "Yun Jincheng, don''t you have to go to the school today?"


    Are you busy on weekdays?


    "Not today."


    Yun Jincheng light said, and then quite puzzled asked: "what is the little wolf dog?" And what the hell is a little suckling dog!


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are his guardians, but they also have official titles. They can''t be described as "dogs"!


    "The little wolf dog is a name for the man who is crazy and looks domineering. The little suckling dog is a name for some cute, clever and obedient men. Of course, these men have another characteristic, that is, they are young and very good-looking." Gu Nan Sheng quite patiently explained to Yun Jin Cheng, but did not pay attention to the gradually gloomy face of Yun Jin Cheng.


    Are Mo Yi and Mo Er young and beautiful?


    Our ninth Prince didn''t seem to get to the point of Gu''s words, and his mood began to get a little depressed.


    Mo Er is even younger than him. He is only twenty-one years old, but Mo Yi... Thinks about it, so he corrects: "Mo Yi is twenty-eight!"


    28¡¢ Where are you young?


    Yun Jincheng''s mood was affected, but Gu didn''t notice the change at this time. He said to himself, "some men are more attractive as they get older. Mo Yi may belong to that type. I''m also curious. You say Mo Yi is tall, handsome, rich and has a good job. I guess his ability in that aspect is not bad, How can sister Mingyu, a brothel procuress, not look up to him? "


    If you have a chance, you must ask!


    Is Mo Yi more attractive as he gets older?


    The more Yun Jincheng listens to Gu nanshang''s words, the more he feels that his heart is filled with old vinegar, sour and a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of simply turning over, he immediately pressed Gu nanshang under his body and began to pick her clothes. Scared, Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed, and asked a question of brain damage: "Yun Jin Cheng, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Yun Jincheng asked a question and pressed it up.


    Whether to do it or not, action proves it!


    It''s nearly June, and the weather is getting hotter. I''ve changed my clothes into slightly light ones.


    A hiss.


    Yun Jincheng tore Gu nanshang''s clothes. After a few times, Gu nanshang was left with the last one.


    Looking at the little dress, Yun Jincheng felt that his anger was even higher. From the first time he saw the little dress that Gu Nansheng washed, he felt that it must look good on Gu Nansheng, but he didn''t expect that it was so... Confusing!


    There was no time to appreciate it carefully, so he pressed down and held her lips.


    "Yun Jincheng, don''t make trouble. There are people outside."


    Gu Nansheng said anxiously that although this is the center of the lake, there are Mo Yi and Mo Er standing outside. This guy has amazing fighting power. If he makes trouble, she will have no face to see others.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m jealous."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, it is very honest to say his mind.


    But the action on the hand didn''t stop at all. Instead, it bumped into her body. It hurt so much that Gu Nan Sheng bit his lip. Then he held up his body and looked at Gu Nan Sheng condescensively: "if you want to think about other men when you are with me, don''t get out of bed today."


    In front of him, praise other men young and good-looking, when he died.


    "Yun Jincheng, you bastard."


    Gu nanshang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    She is also addicted to mouth, vinegar wool ah, can like his girls are directly into the arms, she has no vinegar!


    Yun Jincheng light hook lip a smile, say a word with full threat means: "Sheng, I want to do you can''t think of others so far."


    The afternoon after that, Gu didn''t get out of bed and didn''t have the spirit to think about other men.

 Chapter 420

    It wasn''t until nightfall that Yun Jincheng''s boat gradually came to shore. Last night, he was close to the bodyguard of Yun Jincheng. The first thing after getting off the ship was to prepare hot water and women''s clothes for the prince and concubine to bathe and dress.


    When Gu nanshang got off the boat, he was already asleep. It was Yun Jincheng who packed up and carried him back to the house.


    Shen Qingchi had already been waiting for them. Seeing them coming in, there was no unexpected expression on their faces. He got up and saluted, "I''ve seen the ninth prince."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yun Jincheng asked easily.


    Shen Qingchi is very good for Gu Nanshan. With his first villa to support Gu Nanshan, Yun Jincheng can rest assured. But in fact, Yun Jincheng doesn''t really like Shen Qingchi in his heart.


    After all, he is a businessman. How can he get up so early without profit?


    "Yes."


    Shen Qingchi said, and the servant immediately handed over a letter: "it''s a letter from Mr. Wei of Changzhi county to a Sheng, together with his mother''s birthday gift. I saw it and sent it to her."


    Wei yunian?


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes sank.


    When he was still Cen Luofeng, he knew that Wei yunian''s identity was extraordinary. After his identity was restored, he sent someone to investigate Wei yunian''s background. Although there was no flaw for the time being, he believed that Wei yunian was by no means as simple as a county magistrate!


    "What did he say?"


    "I don''t know if the letter has not been opened."


    Shen Qingchi shakes his head and looks at the sky. He deliberately says, "Ninth prince, it''s getting late now. Can I prepare something for you to bathe and sleep?"


    The ninth Prince''s residence is on Shengjing street. It''s only a few miles to get together with Shen''s residence. Yun Jincheng is also the prince, while Shen Qingchi is the merchant''s home. How can a prince stay in the merchant''s home in Beiming?


    In fact, Shen Qingchi''s question was just an indirect order.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Qingmu''s words came out, Yun Jincheng understood. He was bored and shook his head: "no, I''ll go back soon."


    Although Yun Jincheng is reluctant to give up, he still puts Gu nanshang down and leaves the Shen family.


    Gu nanshang woke up the next morning. After a whole night''s rest, she still felt weak and sore. Thinking of her madness with Yun Jincheng yesterday, she silently scolded "Yun Jincheng, you bird and beast" and got out of bed.


    Li XiangLiu came in to wait on Gu nanshang to dress and wash. During that time, he talked about the letter Wei brought to him.


    Gu nanshang asks Zheng XiuXiu to send the letter to him in a hurry and takes it apart. It turns out that it''s for Gu''s Baiyao. He hopes Gu nanshang can speed up and make more. In addition, it also mentions the bracelet Gu nanshang asked him to look for before. There is no news yet.


    Of course, Gu nanshang also knows that it is not so easy to find a bracelet in the vast crowd.


    After washing, he went to say goodbye to Mrs. Shen, and was ready to finish breakfast before leaving for Changzhi county. Shen Qingchi looked at Gu Nanshan with a sad face and asked curiously, "ah Sheng, how can you look at your particular distress, but what''s on your mind?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "to be honest, I really have a problem now. A month ago, I lost a bracelet. It''s my ancestral bracelet. It''s very important for me. I don''t know if elder brother has any way to help me find it."


    "Oh, what kind of bracelet is it?" Shen Qingchi said in surprise.


    Gu nanshang handed Shen Qingchi the drawing he had drawn before. Shen Qingchi was stunned, took a breath in surprise, and said, "I haven''t seen this bracelet, but the pattern on this bracelet seems to be black ice magic orchid."


    Dark ice magic orchid?


    Such a strange and mysterious name sounds very complicated!


    "Brother, what''s the point of this xuanbing magic orchid?" Gu nanshang was more and more surprised.


    "Our continent is divided into four countries and one city, namely Beiming, Xiling, Dongheng and Nanqi. One city is Zhongqu city. Xuanbing magic orchid is the unique flower and symbol of Zhongqu city." Shen Qingchi said slowly, and then said his guess: "ah Sheng, I think the bracelet may have flowed out of Zhongqu City, and you said that the bracelet is your ancestral, ah Sheng, you are not from Zhongqu, are you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly became a little confused, shook his head and said, "no way?"


    The bracelet was handed over to her by grandma Gu as the heir of the Gu family. The 21st century she lives in is totally different from this time and space. How can there be the plant pattern of this time and space?


    However, the news from Shen Qingchi is also useful to her. After all, if you know the pattern on the bracelet, you may know the origin of the bracelet.


    It seems that if we have a chance in the future, we have to go to Zhongqu!


    After breakfast at the Shen family, Gu Nan Sheng took Li Xiang Liu, Zheng Xiu Xiu, Zhu Shi, Mo Qi and Mo Ba back to Changzhi.


    Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best, so you don''t have to take a bus and let Mo Ba drive.


    Mo eight side drive, side uneasily ask a way: "madam, we really don''t need to see a master?" I''m leaving now. I don''t even fight face to face. Isn''t it so good?


    "See that bastard do what!"


    Gu Nansheng is holding a breath in his heart. At the bottom of his heart, he scolds Yun Jincheng fiercely. He''s a wild animal. He''s jealous, and then he tosses her to death. She says no, no, just doesn''t listen.


    Up to now, she still has a sore waist and weak legs, and she is still in pain!


    "..." Mo BA was blocked by Gu Nansheng''s words and didn''t dare to mention it any more.


    When he came, Gu nanshang came by car. It only took him more than 20 hours. Now he''s not in a hurry to go back, and he has a lot of people with him. It''s not convenient to drive, so he can only take a carriage.


    I''m afraid it will take at least ten days to make this trip!


    On the way, it''s always boring. The only thing to do is Li XiangLiu.


    Gu Nansheng told her about Moqi''s teaching her martial arts. She said she was willing to learn it, so Moqi tried to find time to teach her martial arts. In addition, she took a secret book of internal skill cultivation for her to have a look.


    They walked for two days.


    On this day, Mo Ba, who was driving outside, suddenly grabbed the horse, and then respectfully said to Gu nanshang, "madam, there is a group of people in front of us. It seems that we have been robbed. Shall we help you?"


    "Can you see who it is?" Gu nanshang lifted the carriage and looked ahead.


    Only about fifty or sixty meters away, a group of masked people stopped in front of a carriage. The people on the carriage had got out of the carriage.


    But because Gu''s eyesight was limited, he couldn''t see who the other party was, but he vaguely looked like that and met the robber.


    Mo Ba is a master of internal power and martial arts. He narrowed his eyes and carefully identified it. He replied: "it seems that there is a sign on the carriage with the word" Chen ". In addition, the person on the carriage seems to be boss Chen who is familiar with the second prince."

 Chapter 421

    As soon as Gu Nansheng heard this, he immediately came to the spirit: "do you mean Chen Canaan?"


    "Yes." Mo Ba answered, and a huge sweat slipped down his forehead.


    He had known for a long time that his wife and Chen family did not seem to be very friendly, but at the moment, when he heard that they were unlucky, his wife''s expression of joy was not too much!


    "That''s great. Which Bodhisattva opened his eyes and sent the heavenly soldiers and generals down to punish that bastard?" Gu Nansheng looked over there with a gloating face, and then said, "Mo Ba, I think we''d better not meddle in our business. We''d better turn our horses around and take another road, so as not to hurt us."


    Mo Bayi was stunned and whispered: "madam, if you change the road at this time, you may have to make a big circle. It will take more than half a day for visual inspection. In fact, with his subordinates and Mo Qiliang, there is no problem in dealing with those thieves. "


    Detour is the second. The main reason is that we don''t have to run away at all. Although boss Chen is friendly with the second prince, he is also the people of Beiming. As officials of Beiming, it''s not good for them to watch the people of Beiming encounter robbers, but they don''t help each other?


    "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, the evil has been left for thousands of years. Chen Canaan is so black hearted that he won''t die so easily." Gu Nan Sheng said, then let Mo Ba quickly turn around.


    Mo Ba hesitated for a moment, but finally he listened to Gu Nansheng. Who let the master explain? Later, he asked Mo Qi to follow Gu Nansheng''s orders.


    After walking out of the road, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly stopped Mo Ba: "Mo Ba, do you think if we go back now, can we see Chen Canaan''s tragedy?"


    "Should... Be ok?"


    Mo Ba hesitated to answer. If the robbers were cruel, maybe he could see boss Chen''s head in a different place and his corpse in the wasteland!


    "Let''s go back now."


    Gu Nansheng said that he asked Mo Ba to turn the cart around again and gave himself a strong reason: "I think it''s not very cost-effective for us to go around for a long time. Today is the third day of June. If we don''t hurry up, we may not be able to catch up with my sister''s wedding banquet."


    Although Mo BA''s heart is a little speechless, he still honestly listened to the order: "yes, madam."


    As Gu Nanshan expected, the robbers didn''t hurt anyone. They just ransacked Chen Canaan''s carriage and left them alone by the side of the road.


    The little Valet Bai Baner watched Gu nanshang''s carriage coming from a distance, jumped up happily and said in a hurry: "young master, young master, there is a carriage coming, we are saved."


    "It seems to be, whiteboard. You stop the carriage." Chen Canaan also saw the carriage.


    At present, it''s about half a day''s ride from the nearest town. If you walk, you have to walk at least for one day. Chen Canaan is used to taking care of himself. At this time, walking will be slower and harder.


    Therefore, if we can find a passing merchant, the master and servant will take a ride, which is Chen Canaan''s greatest desire.


    As Gu nanshang''s carriage slowly approached, Chen Canaan''s attendant Bai Baner immediately stood out and waved to Mo Ba to stop.


    "Master, shall we stop?" Mo Ba turned around and asked Gu nanshang for instructions.


    Gu Nan Sheng deliberately opened the car curtain, looked at the distance from Chen Canaan master and servant closer and closer, said: "stop don''t have to, you can slow down, walk slowly." It is to give Chen Canaan a little hope, and then break it completely.


    As long as you think about Chen Canaan''s angry face, Gu nanshang feels very happy.


    In fact, as Gu Nanshan expected, the carriage gradually slowed down as it approached Chen''s master and servant. Chen also saw Gu Nanshan on the carriage. Somehow, looking at Gu Nanshan''s bright smile, he had a vague premonition.


    "Second lady, it''s very nice of you to come. My young master and I met a group of robbers and robbed our carriage and silver tickets." White board son flatters looking at Gu Nan Sheng.


    Whiteboard''s idea is relatively simple. He thinks that Gu nanshang is an acquaintance, and his hope of getting a ride should be even greater. After all, since he is a fellow townsman, it''s common for him to go out and take care of each other, not to mention the other''s second wife.


    Gu nanshang didn''t care about each other''s address. Instead, he gave a gentle smile. He bent his eyebrows and nodded his head seriously: "well, I just saw what happened to you later. Oh, what a pity!"


    "But... What a pity?" Whiteboard''s a little unclear, so.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed again: "naturally, it''s a pity that they only robbed your carriage and silver ticket." You said if only the robbers had chopped Chen Canaan off!


    Whiteboard son some speechless, but still honest way: "second lady, this side to the nearest town at least half a day''s journey, you give me a ride with the young master."


    "Whiteboard, I found out when you were robbed before, but at that time I didn''t give a helping hand and chose to take a detour. But do you know why I came back after I left?" Gu Nansheng blinks his big watery eyes and smiles at the whiteboard and Chen Canaan.


    When Chen Canaan saw this, he immediately felt bad.


    Although he also knows that Gu nanshang has never dealt with him, when he saw that he had been robbed, he deliberately did not help him. Shouldn''t he keep it in his mind that he would offend others if he said it? What does she mean by saying it now?


    Whiteboard son honest counter question: "why?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Gu looked back at Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu on the bus, and Mo Ba, who was driving, and asked, "do you know?"


    A few people think about it, one after another confused with a huge question mark, shaking their heads.


    In fact, they also think that Gu''s practice this time is a bit mentally handicapped, which does not match her usual habits and style. But the specific reason, really do not know!


    "Tut"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at them with hatred, and then asked, "I''ll ask you again, what would you do if your enemy appeared in front of you in a miserable manner?"


    Li XiangLiu thought about it and whispered, "people I don''t like are miserable. I think I will ignore them." After all, she is a person who is jealous of evil. Naturally, people who don''t like her don''t want to have a look at her.


    "I think I''ll buy a good candle and go to the temple to thank God for opening my eyes." Zheng XiuXiu is the second one to express her opinions. She always believes that bad people will get retribution in the end, and God will open her eyes.


    Zhu is a kind person, she thought about it, the third speech: "I think I may forgive her, but looking at her bad luck, my heart a little happy, still have some."


    Then the four women cast their expectant eyes on Mo Ba, the only male at present.


    Mo Ba felt helpless for a while, but since Gu nanshang asked, he still thought about it seriously and replied, "I think I''ll buy some firecrackers to set off. Let''s have a good celebration." After all, as the ninth Prince''s personal secret guard, it''s not bad for the two money!

 Chapter 422

    "Look at your promise."


    Gu nanshang, after hearing the speech, shook his head helplessly on his face. All the people present were stunned and dazed.


    After that, she said with a serious face: "I know that my enemy is unlucky. At this time, I naturally bring my little friend to watch the fun. Look at his face of constipation when he is unlucky, but he can''t help me. I''m very happy. Of course, if I can find a chance to step on it and take advantage of the fire, It''s better to go down the drain. "


    "Poof..." Li XiangLiu didn''t hold back and laughed.


    The rest of them soon understood what Gu Nan Sheng meant, with a smile on their face, which was extremely hard.


    Whiteboard is a blank face, with him here to take the initiative to "please" for a long time, people are gone and back, come to see their jokes?


    Gu Nan Sheng said, and then pointed to Chen Canaan, said: "you see, boss Chen''s face constipation, there are words can not say the expression, is not that special soothing body and mind ah?"


    "Gu nanshang, you Chen Canaan is just going to be angry.


    "Boss Chen, I''m not deaf. You don''t have to call me so loud!" Gu Nan Sheng dug his ears with his hands, made a very "kind" expression, and advised: "although you have plenty of strength, you still have to walk for half a day later. It''s better to save now, so that you won''t be able to go to the next town when it''s dark, and you''ll have to suffer a lot."


    Chen Canaan was very angry. He had been eating hard and sleeping hard for this woman before, but now he was unlucky. He didn''t expect that this woman would fall into such a bad situation. If it wasn''t for his disadvantage, he really wanted to strangle this woman!


    "Oh, boss Chen''s eyes are so frightening."


    Gu Nan Sheng shrank back and said to Mo Ba, "Mo Ba, go, go. I''m scared to death."


    Mo Bayi throws the whip, and the carriage gradually goes away in Chen Canaan''s and whiteboard''s angry eyes. Gu Nanshan, the carriage''s "bad" hand, says goodbye to them by hand, and sticks Chen Canaan''s breath in his chest. He is unbearable.


    Gu nanshang, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the journey was smooth. Gu nanshang and his party arrived at cenfu of Changzhi County on June 10.


    After this period of time, Zhu''s generals are all well. With Zhu''s return, the family also knows the real identities of Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang. The housekeeper and his subordinates are worried at first. Later, they find that Gu nanshang, who has become the "Prince''s concubine", is no different from before, so they put down their heart.


    Gu nanshang specially explained that what happened in his family in the past, what happened in his family in the future. As for the identity of Prince and concubine, I still don''t want to mention it any more.


    All the people responded in a loud voice, and then they scattered. What they should do, what they should clean up, everything was as before.


    Gu nanshang is going back to his room. He suddenly thinks of Xie Yuchen and asks, "Uncle Zhong, did Xiao Hua write back?" The last time he drove out, he should have run out of gas.


    The housekeeper has long been used to Gu Nansheng''s address to Xie Yuchen. Even if he shakes his head and says, "no, maybe his uncle hasn''t found a place to settle down. Maybe he will write back in two days. Besides, when his uncle goes out, his wife has prepared thousands of taels of silver for him. If he has money, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Well, that''s right, but..."


    But Gu nanshang is still worried. He is afraid that Xie Yuchen will meet a robber like Chen Canaan. If that guy has no money and is not familiar with the environment, what should he do?


    I''m really worried. It''s better to take him to Shengjing when I knew this.


    But even if I am worried, I can only wait now.


    "Madam, these are the wedding dowry lists prepared by the old slave for Miss five. If there is anything else you need to buy, you can tell me. The old slave will buy it tomorrow." Housekeeper is worthy of being done in a wealthy family. All the people and guests are there, and all the courtesy is available.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the list made by the housekeeper. Everything from household furniture to pocket and sweat towel was well prepared, but it seemed that there were some valuable things that could hold the place.


    "Uncle Zhong, you''ve made a good list." Gu Nansheng first affirmed the housekeeper''s ability, and then said, "but my sister is a stranger in Xiahe village. Except for three tile roofed houses, she doesn''t even have a field. Do you think she can add some fields or real estate?"


    Zhong Fu hears speech, in the heart is greatly surprised, madam still plans to give elder sister dowry house property field?


    However, since the master''s status is different, he has more dowries and it''s normal to give his elder sister a long face. He immediately said, "in this way, the old slave will go to the dentist''s shop later to find a house suitable for Miss Wu and his uncle. As for the land, the old slave will go to the county government as soon as possible to ask the master if there is any good land near Xiahe village. If there is, the old slave will handle it together."


    Since he knew that his son was the ninth prince, he was more cautious.


    That''s the royal family.


    To be able to do things for them is both glorious and promising, but at the same time, it''s also risky. If you don''t want to be careful, you can''t do it!


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction and thought about it. With the house and the land, is there any free ride left?


    Zhong Fu lowered his head and asked, "madam, should we go back to the countryside tomorrow?"


    Gu Xiaowu''s wedding date is the day after tomorrow, and the dowry she bought must be sent back in advance: "the old slave ordered Liu Quan to rent a carriage in the market early tomorrow morning, so that one car can load people and one car can pull goods, and everyone can go back together."


    There is only one carriage at home. If you want to tow things tomorrow, you will not be able to bring people. It is inevitable to rent a car.


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded and agreed, and then said, "Uncle Zhong, I think we should buy another carriage at home. You are an expert. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the market with Liu Quan to choose two carriages. One is bought by our own family, and the other is a dowry for my sister."


    As a dowry to real estate, land and horses.


    Let alone Xiahe village and Qinghe town, I''m afraid the whole Changzhi county is the only one.


    With this honor, Gu Xiaowu not only has face in the Miao family, but also in the whole Xiahe village. He told the mean Miao Xu family to have a look. If she married her daughter, the Miao family would not lose money!

 Chapter 423

    "Ah, well, my wife is considerate."


    Zhong Fu nodded that he was right. The next morning he went to the market, bought two good horses and equipped two carriages.


    On the head of one of the horses, there was a big red flower, which was loaded with a whole cart of things, good cloth, exquisite wood furniture, and several sets of brightly colored quilts.


    On the back of the carriage, there was a big fat pig, a dozen chickens and ducks, and several big sacks. It seemed that there were chicken, duck, fish, rice, flour, grain and oil, and two big wooden boxes with brass locks. It was heavy, and I didn''t know what good things were in them.


    Looking at the scenes in front of them, the villagers couldn''t help smacking their tongue and sighing that Gu nanshang was really good to her sister. At the same time, they couldn''t help admiring Miao Xiaoshan. They didn''t know what kind of luck Miao Xiaoshan had. They married Gu Xiaowu, a second married widow, and they could have such a show.


    If they had known, they should have done it!


    Because of this, the people of Qinghe town have a new understanding of the second married widow.


    Women who used to be widows are despised not only by their parents in law but also by people outside. In a word, they are women with poor lives.


    But if you think about the two men who married "widows" in Xiahe village, whether they are Miao Xiaoshan or Cen Luofeng, they all have a good life. Cen Luofeng is even more prosperous and has done a lot of business. I heard that they all moved to Shengjing.


    It seems that the second married widow is Wangfu!


    Because of the relationship between Gu Nansheng and Gu Xiaowu, for a long time in Qinghe town, the second married widows were extremely popular, even more popular than the most beautiful Huanghua maiden!


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Gu Xiaowu looked at the things that Gu nanshang brought to her in the yard. He was also silly. It took him a long time to realize that it was Gu nanshang''s dowry. He immediately became red: "ah Sheng, what are you doing with so many things for me? How much will it cost! "


    How much dowry will directly affect a woman''s status in her husband''s family in the future.


    Gu Xiaowu didn''t understand Gu nanshang''s meaning, but when he understood it, he became more and more sad. He was his elder sister, but in the end, he had to let her prepare a dowry!


    "A sisterhood, mention what money is not money." Gu Nansheng stares at Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu nanshang is actually a very easy person to get along with. If others treat her well, she will surely give three points in return.


    Compared with Gu Nanyu, his elder sister, Gu nanshang felt that Gu Xiaowu treated her very well, so he was willing to spend money on her.


    The housekeeper had already asked the servants to help carry things in and filled Gu Xiaowu''s three tile roofed rooms.


    After that, the housekeeper came out, holding two exquisite wooden boxes, and said to Gu Xiaowu, "Miss five, this is the house and land that our wife married for you. The house is in the town. Although it''s in the yard, it''s enough for you and your husband to have two more children in the future. There''s no suitable one in Xiahe village, but this one we bought is not far away. It''s in the next village, There used to be only two or three li of land here, a total of ten mu. Here are the deeds of land and house. You have collected them. "


    Gu Xiaowu heard that Gu nanshang had bought her a house and land. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    He shook his head and refused: "ah Sheng, I can''t ask for your things any more. If I can settle down here and have the present day, it''s all you give me. I still owe you money. How can I take your land and house?"


    With a smile, Gu Nansheng put the two wooden boxes into Gu Xiaowu''s hands: "the money you owe me is owed. You have to pay it back. This land and house are my dowries to you. Don''t you want to recognize my sister? "


    "No, of course not." See Gu nanshang misunderstanding, Gu Xiaowu quickly want to explain.


    "No, put it away." Gu Nansheng said and glanced out: "it''s said that money is not exposed. You can just put away these things. If you do anything else, you''ll be looked at by others. Whether it''s your mother-in-law or Cen Jin''s, they''re all fuel-saving lamps!"


    If they know, with their temperament, who knows what they can do?


    When Gu Xiaowu heard the speech, he no longer refused. He took everything away and said, "ah Sheng, it''s rare for you to come back. Why don''t you have dinner at my house today?"


    Gu nanshang looked at several servants who came back with her and shook his head: "forget it. There are so many people here. It''s too narrow for you. It''s more convenient for me to go back to eat. If you don''t clean up, you can eat there with me."


    Gu Xiaowu thought about it and nodded: "I''ll find someone to send a message to Xiaoshan and ask him to send you some shrimp." Now the only thing she can hold in her family, and Gu nanshang likes, is the naturally grown shrimp in the river.


    Last time, she remembered that Gu nanshang came back with Xie Yuchen and ate a lot of the shrimp!


    "All right."


    Gu never refuses to eat crayfish.


    The two sisters were talking when the door opened next door.


    Gu nanshang saw Miao ling''er coming out of the kitchen with a wooden basin and pouring water out.


    Gu nanshang looks at her at the same time, she also found Gu nanshang, but soon her eyes and Gu nanshang one after another, and then quickly away, dare not look at Gu nanshang. Now Miao ling''er is pregnant for more than seven months, nearly eight months, and her stomach is quite old.


    But because of the usual malnutrition, she has a sallow complexion, is pitifully thin, her hair is in a mess, and her clothes are even shabby. At first glance, she hasn''t washed them for several days.


    There is no comparison with Gu nanshang when she first met last year!


    After Miao ling''er poured the water, she quickly hid in the kitchen.


    Looking at Miao ling''er being polished like this, Gu Nan Sheng''s mood is also quite complicated.


    Gu Xiaowu had also heard about the relationship between Miao ling''er and Gu Nanshan, as well as Cen Luofeng. At present, she is her sister and her future sister-in-law. She can''t say anything, but she sighs a little: "well, Miao ling''er is miserable enough. She has been pregnant for seven or eight months, but elder brother Zhang never cares, It''s Miao ling''er who runs it all the time. "


    "Didn''t Zhang mangzi take care of her?" Gu Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    "He hasn''t beaten her since you said him last time, but he doesn''t care about the expenses of the family. You can see that Miao ling''er''s clothes are the same as those I gave her before, and she can''t change them at all. In this period of time, Miao ling''er won''t be able to live without her mother''s help." Gu Xiaowu said, can''t help but frown: "I''ve been looking at her stomach for seven or eight months, but I haven''t prepared anything for the child at home. Qianer Miao ling''er begged me to give her some rags, saying that she was sewing a small belly bag for the child."

 Chapter 424

    "If I used to, I could help her as much as I could, but now... Alas!" Gu Xiaowu said and sighed heavily.


    Now she''s on her own.


    She married Gu Beibei last month. She has spent all her money, including the betrothal gift given by Miao Xiaoshan, and even owes some small change. She and Xiaoshan are trying to earn money and live frugally this month, but they haven''t paid off yet.


    Now it''s almost impossible to help her, only after she gets married, it can help her, but it''s also the blessing of Gu nanshang''s rich dowry.


    Gu nanshang could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech: "this Zhang mangzi is really a fool!"


    After thinking about it, he turned and went into Gu Xiaowu''s house. Then he took some cloth from the warehouse and gave it to Gu Xiaowu: "elder sister, you can take these cloth to Miao linger later."


    It''s all pure cotton. It''s OK to make small clothes or thin quilt!


    "Well, good."


    Gu Xiaowu knows that Gu nanshang is kind and rich, and doesn''t care about these small things.


    She put away the cloth Gu Nanshan took out. Suddenly she thought of something. She took out two handkerchiefs embroidered with exquisite patterns from the cupboard and handed them to Gu Nanshan: "ah Sheng, you have prepared so many things for me, and I don''t have anything good to repay you. Here, these two handkerchiefs are embroidered by me. Don''t give them up. It''s always my intention."


    She said that, but it was not good for Gu to refuse.


    He immediately took the handkerchief, spread it out, and directly embroidered peony on it.


    The petals are so lifelike that they look just like the real ones.


    "Tut, sister, your embroidery is so good. It''s better than sister XiuXiu!" Gu Nansheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gu Xiaowu immediately laughed with embarrassment: "my mother taught me the needling method of embroidering this brocade handkerchief. In fact, although my mother has always disliked our daughters, her embroidery work is really powerful. I once heard my mother say that in addition to me, the eldest sister is the only one who has the most talent in embroidery, and she is the best one, But I don''t know where our poor elder sister is now. "


    Listen to Gu Xiaowu say so, Gu nanshang''s heart is also quite complicated.


    Because she vaguely remembers Gu Xiaowu saying that when she was just born, Gu Lian took her to langziao to feed the wolf. It was the 13-year-old sister who ran to langziao to bring her back.


    This elder sister is Gu nanshang''s life-saving benefactor!


    Looking at Gu Xiaowu recalling the past, Gu nanshang''s mood seems to have been affected.


    "Hey, what do you do when you say these unhappy things?" Gu Nansheng laughed at himself, and then put away the exquisite embroiderer''s Handkerchief: "sister, I won''t say anything. I''ll take this handkerchief. Don''t think about it any more. Tomorrow is your good day. Wait to be a bride."


    "Well."


    Gu Xiaowu''s face is red.


    Although it is the second time to be a bride, she was sold by her parents last time. At that time, she almost fainted in tears, but this time she married the man she really liked.


    These two kinds of feelings, that is simply a big difference!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang came back. Naturally, the things in Cen''s house are indispensable.


    Although Yun Jincheng is not the cen family''s own son, according to Yun Jincheng, the real Cen Luofeng died for Yun Jincheng. He should take care of the cen family for Cen Luofeng.


    A bag of 100 Jin refined rice, more than 10 jin pork, plus other chickens and ducks, snacks, fruits, also full of a big basket.


    When the things were sent to the cen family, cen Jin''s heart was satisfied. Although she was in charge of the cen family''s inner courtyard, she couldn''t hold Gu Nanshan''s daughter-in-law in her hand, but Gu Nanshan couldn''t turn over a prodigal son in her hand.


    They have nothing to lose!


    But Cen Changyao, who has already married but still lives in her mother''s home, went to the village and saw Gu Nansheng''s dowry for Gu Xiaowu with her own eyes. She was in a bad mood immediately.


    When she got married, Gu Nansheng also added a lot of box bottoms according to conventions and customs.


    At the beginning, she was very happy, but today she saw Gu Xiaowu''s dowry, and then she knew, what is no contrast, no harm!


    Her side is Gu''s eldest sister-in-law, and the man is Gu''s brother-in-law. Why does Gu give so many things to Gu Xiaowu, but she only has a little? She is not reconciled!


    CEN Changyao angrily went into Cen Jin''s room, looked at the happy Cen Jin''s, and said: "Niang, you are still happy here. You don''t know. Gu Nanshan''s dowry to Gu Xiaowu is a full three carriage."


    This is an exaggeration.


    There are three carriages from Gu nanshang''s family, but one is equipped with servants from his family to help. There are only two carriages to carry things.


    "What happened to the three carriages? She gave us a lot. "


    CEN Jin''s at this time is not so much crooked mind, Gu nanshang in her heart, that is a person who can''t afford to offend.


    "Mother, did she cheat you by giving you such a little? She gave it to Gu Xiaowu, but it''s a whole pig, and those chickens, ducks and fish, which are many times more than ours. " The more Cen Changyao said, the more angry she was.


    CEN Jin''s smell speech, still dull for a while, but then said: "Yao son, when you get married, Gu nanshang also took a lot of things, she is a powerful person, if not necessary, we''d better not to provoke her."


    When Cen Changyao heard this, she became even more angry: "but Gu Beibei is still her brother. When I marry her, she just follows our ceremony. Gu Beibei is a copper coin, but now, Gu Xiaowu is married. She buys furniture, adds bedding, and subsidizes a lot of rice, flour and oil, She also bought a house and land in the town for Gu Xiaowu. Why should she be so eccentric? I''m not convinced


    Gu Xiaowu, who is also a milk compatriot, can take so much, but Gu Beibei has nothing. How can you make her willing?


    "If you''re not convinced, you''ll hold it for me!" CEN Jin is also a little angry.


    Last time, she conspired with the girl of the Jin family to plot against Gu nanshang. She squatted in the pit for several days and almost lost her life. Did she forget? And last time, she went to Changzhi county and was arrested by Wei yunian and put into prison. With Gu nanshang''s relationship with Wei yunian, she didn''t believe it. Even Cen Changxin''s prison sentence could be changed, and she couldn''t even guarantee a person''s release from prison!


    This is not to offend Gu nanshang, she is not willing to intervene, deliberately let her in prison!

 Chapter 425

    Gu nanshang gave Gu Xiaowu so many things, and her heart was not easy.


    But, how can you feel bad?


    At least now Gu Nanshan is OK with his family. He should be filial to his family. If Gu Nanshan is angry now, it''s not just because his family has cut off the supply.


    "Mother."


    CEN Changyao saw that Cen Jinshi refused to help him, and was so angry that she could not help stamping her feet.


    CEN Jin''s big eyes glared: "if you talk more, you''ll go back to your home for me. If you don''t see, it''s clean, and you won''t be upset."


    CEN Changyao originally wanted to find Cen Jinshi to help her vent her anger, but Cen Jinshi didn''t plan to help her, and even gave her a lecture, but Cen Changyao was so frustrated!


    That night, after everyone fell asleep, CEN Changyao took advantage of the night to touch the door.


    The next day, June 12.


    Gu Xiaowu married Miao Xiaoshan.


    It is reasonable to say that when Gu Xiaowu married into the Miao family, wedding wine should be placed in the Miao family. But there is a big fool in the Miao family who drools at big girls. Because Gu Xiaowu had a marriage letter with a big fool before, Gu Xiaowu said that he would not marry into the Miao family.


    Miao Xiaoshan is very considerate. They have discussed with each other for a long time. Gu Xiaowu doesn''t need to go there. He moves here, so the wedding banquet is in the courtyard of Gu Xiaowu''s three tile roofed houses.


    The dishes and the new house that should be arranged were all finished by the people brought by Gu nanshang last night, and then they went back to the Sanjin yard here to have a rest.


    It was just dawn, and a large group of people had already packed up.


    Gu nanshang got up very early. She had to follow the matchmaker to make up for Gu Xiaowu!


    In addition to Li XiangLiu, the next generation of Gu nanshang''s family are all married people. They all know the rules and get up early. Zhou Xingde and Ding also put down their work on the mountain, and a group of people bustle toward Gu Xiaowu''s yard.


    However, before she reached the house, Zheng XiuXiu, the leader in front of her, was scared to scream, and then the family members rushed forward.


    Looking at Gu''s door, he was stunned.


    Gu Xiaowu''s front door of the courtyard was covered with a large pool of blood. It had already dried up, showing a strange and frightening black red color. On the door lock, there was a dead chicken without a head. All the blood on the ground was dry.


    Not long after getting up in the inner room, Gu Xiaowu heard the movement outside, so he ran to open the door. He was scared by the situation in front of him, and his eyes were red immediately. He couldn''t help crying.


    Today is the happy day for her to marry Miao Xiaoshan!


    She admitted that after she came to Xiahe village, she kept her peace and never offended others. What is the deep hatred that she has to find her bad luck on such a day today!


    Gu nanshang hurriedly asked Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu to help Gu Xiaowu into the house. After Gu Xiaowu and Li XiangLiu went in, Zhu woke up to Gu nanshang in a low voice: "madam, it''s unlucky that such a thing happened on such a good day."


    Gu nanshang looked at the door with chicken blood, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Madder, if you let her know who did it, she''ll have to kill that son of a bitch!


    "Don''t make any noise about it. Let''s finish today''s work."


    Gu Nan Sheng tried to keep his anger down, so that no one could see the difference.


    The housekeeper is also smart. Even when he ordered, "Liu Quan, take down the door first and carry it to the canal to wash and air it. Other people, don''t be stunned here. Just do what you should do."


    Fortunately, they came early, and few of them saw such a situation at this time. As long as they don''t talk about it from their own family, it should not have any impact on the outside world.


    "Ah."


    Liu Quan said, went forward to unload the door, Zhou Xingde also immediately went to help.


    Everyone does his job.


    Zhang Biaozi next door also heard Dong jing''er, opened the door and came out. When he saw Liu Quan''s bloody door and the dead chicken without head, he was stunned. Then he cursed angrily: "which heartless bastard did this!"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and threw an eye knife.


    Zhang Laozi immediately understood, closed her mouth, quickly went to Gu nanshang and lowered her voice: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Let me do this. I will make it clear to you. I want to see which family''s son doesn''t have eyes. He dares to touch your head."


    "Well, but it has to be investigated in secret."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered, and then said, "in addition, we can''t have an accident today. Brother Zhang, please keep an eye on me."


    The last time she had a wedding with Cen Luofeng, the jade bracelet broke into three sections when she went out. As a result, something happened when she was naive. At that time, she didn''t marry Cen Luofeng, which has always been Gu nanshang''s heart, so she didn''t want Gu Xiaowu''s wedding to have any regrets.


    "Oh, don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I''ll call my friends who are usually good friends to come to the town later, so as to ensure that the happy event between my fifth sister and Xiaoshan will be smooth today." Zhang Laozi immediately promised.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was gloomy, and he nodded softly: "well."


    Gu Xiaowu is an honest man. He doesn''t make trouble in the village on weekdays. He is very popular with the villagers. Miao Xiaoshan is not bad, though he''s a fool. They are all grown up by the villagers. When they get married, they do wedding events. The villagers all send gifts and ask for a cup of wedding wine.


    Gu Nansheng also bought a lot of candy specially for the half year old children. The whole wedding banquet was managed by the housekeeper, and it was very festive and lively. Welcome new people, worship, into the bridal chamber, all smoothly completed.


    In the process of waiting for the banquet at Gu Xiaowu''s house, Gu nanshang also met Cen Changqi and Chen Erya from the third room of the cen family.


    Chen Erya''s relationship with Gu nanshang has always been good. Looking at Gu nanshang''s coming back, he naturally comes to chat with her. When Cen Changqi sees her coming, he hastens to follow her. His arms are slightly open and he makes a gesture of virtual support, as if he is afraid that Chen Erya might fall.


    Looking at Cen Changqi''s nervous appearance, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, third sister-in-law, come here to sit. By the way, what''s wrong with third brother? How can he become so intimate?"


    "Leave him alone."


    Chen Er Ya turns her head and stares at Cen, then sits down opposite Gu Nan Sheng.


    CEN Changqi was glared at by his wife, not only not angry, but also silly smile, happy.


    Gu nanshang looks at this style. There''s something wrong with it.


    So, he asked curiously: "third sister-in-law, I look at the third brother laughing like this, and then look at your stomach, my third brother is going to be a father?"

 Chapter 426

    "You can make fun of people, too?"


    Chen Er Ya also stares at Gu Nan Sheng, but her face is full of shame. Then she says slowly, "I really have it."


    "Really?"


    That''s good news!


    Chen Erya nodded and said that she was pregnant. She was so excited that her eyes were slightly red. Now she has an impulse to cry: "well, I''ve asked the doctor to see it. It''s been two months. Ah Sheng, do you know I''m going to be a mother? I really want to be a mother."


    In order to have a baby, she suffered a lot in the cen family.


    However, since Gu nanshang came, because of her reasons, she has been able to earn money to support her family, so Cen Jin''s family is not angry with her at home, and now she is pregnant again.


    She thinks that Gu nanshang is her lucky star!


    So when she knew Gu nanshang was back, she couldn''t wait to tell her the good news.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. In the future, you have to take good care of it and try to give me a fat nephew." Looking at Chen Erya, Gu Nan Sheng was very happy, and then he said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to give you some more food later. You have to eat better in the future, and then the child will be strong. In addition, I don''t know the third sister-in-law. So I won''t make clothes for my nephew. I''ll take more cloth for you, and you can make it for him."


    "Poof... Ah Sheng, how can you be the same as your third brother? When I heard that I was pregnant, I was so happy. He almost went to pay homage to his ancestors." Chen Er Ya was amused by Gu Nan Sheng''s words: "I know you are kind-hearted, ah Sheng, but the child is still very young. You''d better keep what you can eat."


    What''s more, even if Gu nanshang sent it, which time didn''t the whole Cen family eat together?


    And the long room relies on having the direct grandson, eats is most!


    "Why do you keep it? Can adults like us still compete with children for the stuttering? Now, when you should pay attention to nutrition, you have to pay attention to it. Only when you eat well can children get better. " Gu Nan Sheng said, then asked someone to call the housekeeper, let him do.


    After the housekeeper went back, he sent a whole pig thigh to the cen family. He also took some cotton cloth for Sanfang and asked Chen Erya to make clothes for the children.


    Chen Er Ya talks to Gu Nan Sheng for a while, and her eyes fall on Gu Nan Sheng''s stomach. Thinking about this, she lowers her voice: "ah Sheng, ah Feng, haven''t you come back from Shengjing?"


    The last time Cen Tianyou''s wedding banquet was held at home, Gu Nansheng said that Cen Luofeng had gone to Shengjing to do business. Now it''s more than a month. Has Cen Luofeng still not come back?


    "Well, he''s busy over there." Gu nanshang nodded guilty. Yun Jincheng said that for the time being, we should not let the cen family know that Cen Luofeng is gone, so we have to hide it from them for the time being.


    "Ah Sheng, it''s not good for you to be separated all the time."


    Chen Erya was a little worried and said, "you said that you have been with ah Feng for some time, but you haven''t moved. You are still so young, so you should stay together more. It''s just right to have a baby earlier."


    She is a passer-by.


    When she had not given birth to a child in the cen family for several years before, only she knew how much white eyes and advice she had received behind her back.


    Just because she knew this kind of pain and frustration, she didn''t want Gu to have that kind of experience.


    "Ha ha, third sister-in-law."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and laughs: "well, actually, I think I''m still young and it''s a little early to have a baby, so..."


    Chen Erya laughed: "you are young, but ah Feng is 26 years old. I tell you, when the eldest brother and the second brother are as old as ah Feng, both Tian you and Cen Xiaojun are seven or eight years old, so we grow up to be miserable, and we still have no children."


    But, she is pregnant now, cen Changqi will have a child soon.


    But Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng... She really thinks about her.


    "Isn''t there Xiao Mo and duo''er in ah Feng? They are five or six years old, too." Gu Nan Sheng said on the surface is very relaxed, but in fact, the bottom of my heart also began to mutter.


    In fact, what Chen Erya said is also very reasonable. In the twinkling of an eye, she and Yun Jincheng have been together for more than half a year. That guy has great fighting power. They have done a lot, but her stomach is really quiet!


    She''s not infertile, is she?


    Gu Nan Sheng was startled by his idea. He shook his head and threw out the "terrible" idea. Then he comforted himself: No, no, she has a magical warehouse. With the mysterious and powerful recovery ability of the warehouse, even if she is really infertile, it''s time to cure her.


    Isn''t it... That guy Yun Jincheng can''t?


    This idea flashed from Gu nanshang''s mind and was quickly rejected by her.


    Just his fighting power, is it not enough?


    ha-ha!


    On the day of Gu Xiaowu''s wedding banquet, county magistrate Wei yunian also came.


    Gu Xiaowu''s wedding banquet, the county magistrate in person, let Gu Xiaowu in Xiahe village also instantly become a great figure, with Gu Nanshan as the cow force.


    CEN Changyao, who was going to go out to Gu''s home, was shocked to learn that Wei yunian was coming. She drew back her makeup and put on her best clothes. Last time, she married Gu Beibei. Although Gu Beibei invited Wei yunian, he didn''t come with the excuse of busy business. He just gave him a big gift.


    This time, I saw him for the first time after I got married.


    CEN Changyao secretly made up her mind that she must appear in front of Wei yunian in a beautiful and beautiful way. That is to tell him to have a look. If she doesn''t marry Cen Changyao, it''s Wei yunian''s loss!


    But I didn''t expect that when I went out, I saw my man Gu Beibei.


    Gu Beibei, also came back.


    After they got married, CEN Changyao followed Gu North to the provincial capital and lived for more than ten days.


    At the beginning, Gu Beibei regarded Cen Changyao as a treasure. However, with the passing of their newlyweds and their shortcomings, it was inevitable for them to quarrel. Gu Beibei slapped Cen Changyao in his anger.


    CEN Changyao was angry, but immediately rented a carriage and ran back to her mother''s home. When she left, she also took the money from her family.


    At the moment, looking at Gu Beibei, CEN Changyao''s face immediately stepped down. She turned around and was about to close the door, but Gu Beibei grabbed her and said, "Yao''er, are you still angry with me?"


    "You are so happy to come. What are you doing at my house?" CEN Changyao rolled his eyes and shook off Gu Beibei''s hand.


    At the moment, she is also a little regretful. At the beginning, she was greedy for the general position of Gu Beibei, the seven grade Ba, before she married him, but she didn''t want to marry him. Then she knew that the other party was just an empty shell. Well, it was the ba under the Taishou.


    It''s hard to say. He''s an errand man. He has no real power!

 Chapter 427

    Although the house was divided, it was only enough for the husband and wife to live in, and the salary was also very small. It was not enough for the couple to spend a month in the provincial capital. As for the family, let alone a copper coin!


    Gu Beibei crowed out a flattering smile and coaxed: "Yao''er, I drank more on that day. It''s wrong for me to beat you. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t give me any insight. I know you''re wrong. Please forgive me. I came to pick you up in person today."


    "Who''s going back with you?"


    CEN Changyao still wants to get angry.


    Jin Xuelan, the elder sister-in-law who is going to take care of the family for a drink, came out of the house. She was surprised to see Gu Beibei, and then said, "Oh, it''s the eldest uncle. I said that the fifth elder sister of the family is getting married. As the only brother, the eldest uncle must come. You want to take Changyao back together this time? Sit in the room first. Come in, come in


    Gu Beibei immediately goes down the slope and follows Jin Xuelan into Cen''s house. He is so angry that he stomps his feet.


    The sister-in-law, knowing that she was angry with Gu Beibei, had to put him in. It must have been intentional!


    But this time, CEN Changyao was right.


    As the saying goes, married girl, splashed water.


    This Cen Changyao and Gu Beibei had a quarrel and ran back to Cen''s house. What kind of food is not Cen''s?


    Jin Xuelan, as a big house with her own grandchildren, must think more about her family. She will have to go to Shengjing for an exam in the second half of the year. How can she do without saving more money? So if she can eat less, it will save a mouthful of food.


    Gu Beibei didn''t expect that when he came back to pick up his wife, he met Gu Xiaowu''s wedding banquet. However, since he did, he still took part in Gu Xiaowu''s wedding banquet as a general. As for the gift, it doesn''t exist.


    Anyway, Gu Xiaowu''s is his. It doesn''t matter whether he gives it or not!


    Gu Beibei takes Cen Changyao to Gu Xiaowu''s house. In addition to Wei yunian, the county magistrate, there are two big people in Gu''s house. This is a wonderful thing.


    It''s mainly because Gu Beibei is in charge of the whole business now, and Miao Xu''s family doesn''t resist Gu Xiaowu so much. When Gu Xiaowu asked someone to invite them, they didn''t try to be more careful. They locked the big fool at home, came here dry and crisp, and happily drank their daughter-in-law''s tea.


    Gu Beibei went to Gu Xiaowu''s house. When he saw Gu Xiaowu''s rich dowry, he couldn''t help but gape and thought: Gu Xiaowu was lucky to get so much money from Gu Nanshan.


    Envy at the same time, the bottom of my heart also began to have the same resentment as Cen Changyao, secretly blame Gu Nanshan eccentric Gu Xiaowu, and think about what he wants to do, in order to Gu Nanshan give Gu Xiaowu these things as his own.


    The wedding banquet went smoothly, and everyone had a good time. During the banquet, Wei yunian said that he had not seen Gu nanshang for a long time, so he had to have a good drink.


    As a result, he drank himself up and went to sleep.


    The magistrate is drunk. He can''t ignore it.


    In the whole Xiahe village, only Gu''s family has a slightly better environment and guest rooms. With the help of the village head and Zhou Xingde, the drunken Wei yunian was carried into Gu''s guest room to have a rest.


    Later, Gu nanshang discussed with Zhou Xingde in the yard about the drunkenness of the princess on the mountain. Now it''s mid June, and the drunkenness of the princess on the mountain is gradually maturing.


    Zhou Xingde has no problem with this kind of grape, but the market still depends on Gu nanshang!


    So the master and servant discussed, and when Wei yunian woke up, they talked about the problem of grape sales. In addition, they gave some medicine to the grapes to control the ripening time.


    "Ma''am, is there really that kind of medicine you said?"


    Zhou Xingde has been planting grapes all his life. He has never heard of any medicine that can control the ripening of grapes.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed: "yes, I''ll give it to you when my sister is finished." Gu nanshang found this medicine in the warehouse by accident. It''s in the pile of agricultural machinery and chemical fertilizer next to the seed warehouse. Although she hasn''t used it, she should be able to operate it by looking at the instructions.


    "If so, that would be great." Zhou Xingde was relieved.


    Before that, he was worried that when the 40 mu mountain princess was drunk, they would ripen together. But if they could not sell the grapes, they would rot in the field. If there was a medicine to control the ripening time of grapes, even if it was delayed for a month or two, he could guarantee that none of the grapes would rot in the field!


    As they were talking, Zhang Laozi peeped out his head at the door stealthily: "little sister-in-law, yo, uncle Zhou is also here. I''ll talk to her about something."


    Zhou Xingde immediately understood and stood up and said, "madam, you talk first. I''ll go to Miss Wu to see if there''s anything else I can do for you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Gu nanshang saw Zhou Xingde off, and then Zhang Laozi came in from the door: "little sister-in-law, that matter has an eye."


    "Who did it?"


    Speaking of that thing in the morning, Gu nanshang felt that it was too hot!


    There was some hesitation on Zhang laizi''s face, and Gu nanshang raised his eyebrows: "why, is it hard to say? You know something, to be honest. "


    "I know most of the chickens of the farmers in Xiahe village. I saw the headless chicken in the morning. It didn''t look like it was in the West. So I took the dead chicken to the bamboo forest in the West and found a conspicuous place to hang it. In a short time, Li Xiulan, who was washing clothes, recognized the chicken as belonging to the cen family."


    "Is she sure?"


    "To be sure, Li Xiulan was still scolding for a long time on the other side of the bamboo forest."


    The chicken belongs to the cen family, so the people who do it are likely to belong to the cen family too!


    During this period, Gu Nansheng asked himself that his relationship with the cen family was still good, and Cen Jinshi was a lot more honest. In addition, the cen family had no hatred with Gu Xiaowu, so why did he deliberately go to meet her.


    Moreover, there are many Cen family members, which is not sure at all.


    Zhang laizi continued: "I went to the bamboo grove with the kids of the cen family and gave them a handful of sugar. As a result, cen Xiaotian told me that when he got up last night, he saw his aunt heading for the chicken nest in the backyard."


    CEN Changyao went to the chicken coop in the middle of the night, but the cen family''s chicken disappeared again. If this is described as "pure coincidence", Gu nanshang felt far fetched.


    "But why did Cen Changyao do that?" This is what Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t understand.


    According to reason, CEN Changyao is now with Gu Beibei, and Gu Xiaowu is also her aunt. Why did she do such a vicious thing on her wedding day?

 Chapter 428

    Zhang Laozi saw Gu nanshang''s doubts, thought about it, and said, "little sister-in-law, don''t you know? Although Cen Changyao was married to Gu Ba Zong, she came back a long time ago. It is said that she had a bad relationship with Gu Ba Zong. After quarreling with him, CEN Changyao ran back together. Gu Ba Zong has only one relative in Xiahe village. Is it because Cen Changyao is angry with Gu Ba Zong after he comes back, but he is angry with her? "


    That''s why I''ve done such a heartless thing.


    Gu Nan Sheng eyes color a twist, carefully think Cen Changyao''s style of doing things, it seems that it is not impossible!


    "I also heard that, little sister-in-law, when you came back yesterday with your dowry for the fifth sister, you were clearly seen by Cen Changyao." Zhang Laozi said again.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while, and finally stood up, turned around and walked out of the house. Whatever the purpose of Cen Changyao, she had to do with her as long as she was sure to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beibei and Cen Changyao had a wedding at Gu Xiaowu''s house. Cen Changyao was still angry with Gu Beibei, but when Gu Beibei said that he would try to get all the things in Gu Xiaowu''s house for her, her anger would disappear.


    Happy to follow Gu to the north into Gu Xiaowu''s new house.


    Gu Xiaowu got married today. Miao Xiaoshan was also happy. He drank a little too much and was resting in his bedroom. Gu Beibei took Cen Changyao into his new house.


    "North, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Xiaowu was a little surprised that Gu Beibei and his wife didn''t show up at the same time. Then he looked at Miao Xiaoshan, who was resting on the bed. He lowered his voice and said, "your brother-in-law is asleep. Let''s go out and talk."


    Three people went to the outer room together. Gu Beibei looked at the furnishings in the room and said in a low voice, "fifth sister, are these things the dowry prepared for you by seventh sister?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaowu nodded, also a little embarrassed.


    "Sister five, sister seven is very kind to you. As a younger brother, I should have prepared some dowries for you when you got married, but as you know, I worked under the hand of the governor, and the expenses in the provincial capital were also large. Besides, I''m a new man, and my salary is not very high, so... Elder sister, you won''t blame me Gu Beibei said that he was serious, which made people look at him. He was really moved.


    Gu Xiaowu was kind-hearted. He didn''t know Gu Beibei''s thoughts. He immediately said, "you and I are brothers and sisters. Money is not a gift. Besides, I don''t lack your little things. You''ve just got married. I can understand you. You''re still saving more money now. It''s money to live and raise children in the future."


    "Well."


    Gu nodded to the north, and suddenly said: "fifth sister, Yao''er said that she grew up in Qinghe town all her life. She was not used to going to the provincial capital, so she still wanted to live in Qinghe town. I also wanted to save some money to buy a house in Qinghe town, and then I asked the governor to transfer a position for me, so that I could come to live in Qinghe town and get closer to fifth sister."


    "If you have this idea, naturally it''s good."


    Gu Xiaowu listened to Gu Beibei''s words, still very happy, thinking about this younger brother after getting married, also is finally sensible some.


    "But elder sister, you also know that I am a new official under the eunuch. On weekdays, my salary is only enough for my daily life with Yao''er, and I can''t save money at all. I heard that the seventh elder sister bought you a courtyard in Qinghe town. You see, there are three tile roofed houses in Xiahe village. On weekdays, you and your brother-in-law work in Xiahe village, and they don''t have much time to live in the town, Why don''t you lend us the house in your town first, and I''ll give it back to you when I save money to buy it later. "


    No matter what, I''ll move into her house first. As for what I''ll give her back later, I''ll talk about it later.


    Now, Gu Xiaowu knew Gu''s intention.


    "That house was given to me and your brother-in-law by ah Sheng. It''s only one day now..." it''s just changing hands. How nice?


    Gu Xiaowu is a little hesitant. She always knows that Gu nanshang doesn''t like Gu Beibei, and she''s always trying to get rid of him. If she knows that she gives her long face dowry to Gu Beibei and his wife, she''ll be angry.


    Seeing this, CEN Changyao immediately said, "sister five, it''s right to say that you and Xiaoshan are going to raise shrimps in Xiahe village. You can lend us a house first, and we''ll pay you back if we save money to buy a house."


    Gu Xiaowu is still pondering, because she knows that if she really agrees to Gu Beibei''s request, it will hurt Gu Nansheng''s heart.


    "Sister, do you really want to look at your only brother, who doesn''t even have a place to live?" Gu is in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaowu knew that Gu nanshang would be unhappy, but her consistent kindness also made her speechless refusal. For a moment, she was very entangled.


    "Elder sister, you are my only brother. I''m the only one who cares for my family. If you don''t help me, how can you stand up to your dead parents?" Gu Beibei does not hesitate to move out the dead Gu Lian and Gu Yang to put pressure on Gu Xiaowu.


    Finally, Gu Xiaowu still couldn''t carry it, so he had to bite his teeth: "OK, but you''d better not let ah Sheng know about it. When she goes back to Changzhi County, you can move there." Now Gu nanshang doesn''t have much time to live in Qinghe town. When she leaves, she will let them move in. She won''t know, will she?


    She knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t want to make Gu nanshang sad.


    Gu Beibei and Cen Changyao look at each other, and a smile of pride and success appears in their eyes.


    When Gu Xiaowu handed the lease to Cen Changyao, CEN Changyao said: "it''s still the fifth elder sister''s pain to the north. It''s not like Gu nanshang. She''s so heartless that she doesn''t recognize her."


    Gu Xiaowu heard that Cen Changyao slandered Gu nanshang. He immediately turned cold and said, "don''t say that about her. Ah Sheng is a good man!"


    "Oh, yes, I made a slip of the tongue."


    CEN Changyao holds the box with the house deed. She is soft in her mouth, but she turns several white eyes in her heart. She secretly scolds Gu Xiaowu for being the best fool to cheat.


    After taking the lease, CEN Changyao thinks about the carriage sent by Gu nanshang.


    If you think about the whole Xiahe village, only Gu nanshang''s family has a carriage. On weekdays, everyone takes Lao Xiatou''s ox cart when they go to the street. If you can get this carriage, it will be much more convenient for her to go back to her mother''s house or anywhere, and she will have face again!


    Thinking about it, CEN Changyao immediately took Gu Xiaowu''s hand and coaxed him in a soft voice: "fifth sister, you see you live with Xiaoshan in Xiahe village and raise Ao shrimp. You don''t go to the street on weekdays. The carriage is really useless in your family, and the horse still has to eat grass."

 Chapter 429

    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Xiaowu''s face also stepped down.


    Gu Nansheng also said that the business of aoxia on the first floor is booming. With this carriage, Xiaoshan can deliver goods to the town at any time, which is much more convenient. It''s the biggest concession for her to borrow their house. Isn''t she still thinking about her own carriage?


    CEN Changyao also felt Gu Xiaowu''s displeasure, but she still had the cheek to say: "elder sister, you know, I work as an official under the hand of the grand master. I usually go in and out of things. It''s not very convenient without a carriage, so..."


    "Yes, sister!"


    If it''s not a family or not, Gu Beifang knows what she''s thinking as soon as she hears what Cen Changyao says.


    Worried that Gu Xiaowu didn''t agree, he immediately said, "elder sister, Yao''er is right. You see you and your brother-in-law are both raising shrimps in Xiahe village. This carriage is of little use. Why don''t you give it to us as well?"


    "No, your brother-in-law wants to deliver the carriage!" Gu Xiaowu was also a little annoyed and simply refused.


    "Delivery, brother-in-law can take Lao Xiatou''s ox cart!"


    "That''s right. Lao Xiatou''s ox cart is more stable, isn''t it? Sister


    Gu Xiaowu was absolutely speechless because of the shamelessness of Gu Beibei and his wife. He wanted to get angry, but because of his temperament, he couldn''t say anything tough, and his eyes were red.


    Suddenly, outside the door came Gu nanshang''s overbearing voice: "don''t call me sister, you just call me ancestor, it''s useless!"


    After the words, Gu nanshang, with a black face, appears at the door of Gu Xiaowu''s room.


    "Ah Sheng." Gu Xiaowu is like seeing a savior.


    Gu Beibei and Cen Changyao are a little guilty, but they still insist on calling out: "seven elder sisters."


    "Shut up, who is your seventh sister? I don''t have a brother like you."


    Gu Nansheng glared at Gu Beibei fiercely, then went to Gu Xiaowu and said, "I know you are not only soft hearted, but also soft eared. People can cheat you in a few words, but Gu Xiaowu knows that you are not alone now. You are a relative now. The burden of Miao Xiaoshan family is heavy enough. You can''t drag others to help you raise your younger brother."


    "Ah Sheng, i... I know."


    "You know, it''s best for me to give you a house and a car to marry. I hope you can have a better life with Miao Xiaoshan. I don''t want you to be a bad man and help the poor!"


    Gu Nansheng said that Gu Xiaowu was speechless, which made Gu Beibei very angry and ashamed.


    CEN Changyao saw that his sister and younger brother were all dead, and knew that it would be impossible to take care of the five carriages.


    What Gu Nan Sheng said is really ugly.


    Immediately, her face was wrong. Looking at Gu nanshang, she said, "sister-in-law, this is your mistake. You''re going north, but you''re your brother. How can you help the world and help the poor


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and hummed.


    Then he heard a crisp sound of "pa -" and Gu Nansheng slapped Cen Changyao in the face.


    CEN Changyao covered her face in horror and stared at Gu nanshang in disbelief: "how dare you hit me?"


    "I don''t just want to hit you, I want to kill you so much!"


    Gu Nansheng said gnashing teeth, cold eyes let Cen Changyao can''t help but cool back.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law had been beaten, Gu Xiangbei was also anxious. He jumped directly to Cen Changyao and protected her. He turned his head and glared at Gu nanshang angrily: "Gu Xiaoqi, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m going too far? Gu Beibei, do you feel your conscience? Is it me or you Gu nanshang''s eye knife swung, and he stifled Gu''s momentum to the north.


    Not convinced, CEN Changyao glared at Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, what I said is the truth. How can your heart be like this? Gu Xiaowu got married. You gave her both a house and a carriage. You gave her a few acres of land in the village next door. But it''s also your brother to the north. Why can''t you give him a penny to get married? "


    "Pa -" of a, CEN Changyao again got a slap in the face.


    "Cen Changyao, I tell you, I can give my things to whoever I like. You are the one who gives you the courage to tell me what to do, eh?" Gu Nan Sheng iron face, staring at Cen Changyao eyes with anger, scared Cen Changyao can only cover his face, a word also dare not say.


    This time, it was the first time that Gu Nan Sheng burst out his anger in front of others.


    Gu Xiaowu was stunned, Gu Beibei was also silly, and Cen Changyao didn''t dare to come out, for fear of another slap.


    "Cen Changyao, did I not warn you not to offend me, or did I not teach you enough lessons before, eh? You can''t see that I sent so many things to Gu Xiaowu, so he was so envious. Last night, he deliberately cut a chicken and spilled blood on Gu Xiaowu''s gate, right? "


    This words a, CEN Changyao''s eyes startled shrink for a while, she didn''t expect things will be exposed so fast!


    Gu North also Leng for a while, surprised looking at Cen Changyao, a little can''t believe she will do such a thing.


    Gu Xiaowu first looked at Cen Changyao incredulously. Seeing that she didn''t and didn''t dare to refute, he knew that she really did it.


    Suddenly, a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and he said bitterly: "Changyao, why do you treat me like this? You can tell me how much I subsidize you these days. I''ve given you all the betrothal gifts that Xiaoshan gave me. Even for you, I''m in debt with Xiaoshan. I ask myself, why do you treat me like this? "


    It''s no different from a curse to be splashed with blood on the day of marriage!


    CEN Changyao was asked to be speechless, but Gu Beibei, who was eager to protect his wife, was a little anxious: "Gu Xiaowu, elder sister Chang is like a mother. You are my elder sister. It''s natural for us to take out money to supplement us."


    Gu nanshang is fierce. He dare not roar with him;


    But he knew Gu Xiaowu''s temperament, so he was not afraid of Gu Xiaowu!


    "Gu Beibei, you..." Gu Xiaowu can''t find any words to describe his mood except disappointment and sadness.


    "Well said, elder sister is like a mother."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered: "since you know elder sister is like a mother, you should respect her and be filial to her, instead of just calculating like you. Since elder sister is like a mother, now elder sister wants to teach you how to be a man, you should be able to bear it, instead of being disobedient and unfilial like now!"


    Gu Beibei was also frightened by Gu nanshang and did not dare to speak any more.


    But Gu Nansheng would not let them go so easily. He said coldly, "Gu Beibei, you two have heard me clearly. Gu Xiaowu, I will cover her later. This is the first time and the last time. If I know that you dare to count her like this in the future, I will tell you that you can''t eat and walk."

 Chapter 430

    CEN Changyao is very unconvinced.


    She is the grand wife of the general manager. Gu nanshang is just a businessman after all. Why is she so arrogant in front of her.


    But, at the moment looking at Gu nanshang, she is inexplicable fear, dare not vent the bottom of my heart hate, can only hate staring at her!


    Gu Beibei is not feeling well either. According to his past temper, it will definitely break out. But since the last time Gu Nanshan''s people showed the sign, the governor didn''t know how to know about it. He specially ordered that the person who had the token should not be offended.


    So, even though he is very angry now, he can only bear it!


    After a long confrontation between the two sides, Gu was defeated to the north. He took Cen Changyao by the hand and said, "Yao''er, let''s go!"


    They turned around and left. When they were about to step out of Gu''s house, they were suddenly stopped by Gu nanshang.


    "Stop!"


    The two step a meal, Gu North turn around, a little unclear its meaning of looking at Gu nanshang, this woman, and want to play what tricks!


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes fell on Cen Changyao''s hand, not light or heavy, but could not refute: "put down the house deed for me!"


    When it comes to the deed of house, CEN Changyao''s men hold the box in their hands. She thinks that she can uncover it by making a fuss with Gu nanshang, but she doesn''t want to remember it.


    She turns around and stares at Gu nanshang, hoping to fight with her.


    "Put it down!"


    Gu nanshang was cold and aggressive.


    CEN Changyao bit her teeth, angrily smashed the box in her hand, turned around and ran away.


    "Ah, Yao''er."


    Gu Beibei immediately chased him out, and soon there was a clear slap in the face, and Cen Changyao''s angry curse: "Gu Beibei, are you a loser or a general manager? Even a woman is afraid. What''s your use?"


    With their voices getting farther and farther away, Gu Xiaowu''s tears suddenly slipped out. She looked at Gu nanshang, and her eyes were full of apologies: "ah Sheng, I..."


    "Well, it''s all over."


    Gu nanshang slightly frowned. Gu Xiaowu had been bullied by the Gu family all her life. It was not so easy for her to change. She picked up the house deed that Cen Changyao had thrown back and put it into Gu Xiaowu''s hand: "sister, you are not alone now. Xiaoshan is sincere to you, and he has his burden, You don''t want to involve the people you like to suffer with you, do you? "


    "Well." Gu Xiaowu wiped his tears.


    "Gu Beibei has been married, and he has the ability to make money. If such a big man starves to death, he is also a waste of food. Don''t worry about him. You should think more about your own family in the future, you know."


    Gu Xiaowu nodded: "well, I see. Ah Sheng, thank you."


    This time, she was really stimulated by the headless chicken. She took out her heart to treat Gu Beibei and Cen Changyao, but in the end, it was Cen Changyao''s vicious curse.


    Even for the sake of Xiaoshan, she will never be weak again and let them bully her.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s late at this time. Everyone will come to dinner later. Today is your happy day. The bride is tearful and asks others to see what it looks like. Wipe it up quickly." Gu nanshang took a handkerchief to Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu took the handkerchief, wiped his tears and said, "then I''ll go to the kitchen to see if aunt Ding has anything to help."


    Gu nanshang dragged her back: "elder sister, you are the bride today. The Housekeeper will arrange the servants to do those things in the kitchen. It''s good for you to have a rest. If you are really busy, you might as well carry a bowl of sobering soup to Xiaoshan."


    Getting married is a great joy. At noon, they toast at the table. Even Wei yunian drank too much, and even Miao Xiaoshan, who is the official of the bridegroom, is said to have drunk too much.


    After Wei yunian was sent home, Gu Nansheng asked the housekeeper to order his servants to cook the wake-up soup, which may have been cooked by now.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Gu Xiaowu brought a night''s wake-up soup from the kitchen in a short time. He also carried a food box. When he saw Gu nanshang, he handed the things over: "Uncle Zhong said that wake-up soup is cooked in the kitchen. These are prepared for Mr. Wei. If you go back, you will take them with you."


    "Well, I should go back and see that guy, too." Gu nanshang carries the food box of sobering soup and goes home.


    At the fork of the road more than 200 meters away from home, I met Miao ling''er, who was carrying firewood home.


    Miao ling''er is now seven or eight months pregnant, and she has not gone to Gu Xiaowu''s banquet. Instead, Gu Xiaowu asked someone to bring her some in the past. Now after dinner, she wants to take advantage of the recent good weather and carry some firewood back to save.


    She did not expect to see Gu nanshang here, subconsciously want to hide.


    Who knows, the foot slips.


    All she did was trip to the ground. Gu Nan Sheng only heard a scream of "ah -" and then Miao ling''er fell into the rice field by the side of the road.


    In June, the rice field is already heading and flowering. At this time, there is no shortage of water.


    As soon as Miao ling''er fell down, her clothes got wet.


    It must be dangerous for a woman with a big stomach to fall down like this. Seeing this, Gu nanshang couldn''t care about anything else. He lost her food box and ran over.


    Miao ling''er''s lower body is trapped in the mud field. The originally clear paddy field has changed. The mud is turning. With Miao ling''er''s cry of "pain, stomachache", there is blood coming out of the mud.


    "Miao ling''er!"


    Gu nanshang was frightened by her appearance. He could not help but wet his clothes and jumped into the paddy field to help her up.


    Miao ling''er''s face turned pale, holding her stomach and looking at Gu nanshang in horror: "Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang, my stomach... Hurts, hurts!"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on Miao ling''er''s lower body. He saw bursts of red liquid flowing down his muddy trousers. Is this... Is the amniotic fluid broken?


    "I know. I know. Don''t worry. Lie down on the ridge first. Lie down first." Although Gu nanshang is only a surgeon, he also knows that if a pregnant woman''s amniotic fluid breaks, she can''t stand. It''s better to lie down.


    After holding Miao ling''er to lie down, Gu Nan Sheng yelled several times at the top of his voice.


    Gu nanshang''s family has people. Ding and Zhou Xingde are taking care of the drunken Wei yunian. It''s only 200 meters away from home. You can hear them when you shout!


    Sure enough, Ding, who was at home, heard Gu nanshang''s cry and ran out in a hurry. Looking at Miao ling''er, whose lower body was full of mud and blood, he was also startled and ran over: "madam, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 431

    "There''s no time to elaborate. I''ll have her sent home." Gu Nan Sheng then turned back to comfort Miao ling''er: "Miao ling''er, listen to me, don''t panic now, breathe, breathe deeply, yes... That''s it, breathe deeply..."


    Zhou Xingde also quickly ran out, in the end is a man, strength than women a lot.


    At that time, he ran to Zhang Jia with Miao ling''er in his arms, and Ding and Gu nanshang followed him. No one noticed the food box with sobering soup that Gu nanshang had lost.


    Zhou Xingde sent Miao linger back to Zhang Jia. Many villagers who came to take care of their families for dinner also found out the emergency.


    Miao Qingshan and Miao Xu''s eyes were red at that time, and they pushed away the crowd: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "I fell down in the field. I may have to give birth prematurely."


    Gu Nansheng''s words made Miao Qingshan and his wife look silly immediately.


    Since her daughter married to Zhang Jia, although she was in a village, Zhang Biaozi was a mischief. They couldn''t make trouble at all, so they could only help Miao ling''er secretly.


    It''s just a matter of premature delivery. What should I do!


    Gu nanshang beckoned Zhou Xingde to carry Miao ling''er into the bedroom. When he looked back, he saw the stunned Miao Xu. He pushed her and reminded her, "what are you still doing? Come in and change your daughter''s clothes soon!" Miao ling''er fell into the field, covered with muddy water!


    It''s easy to get infected in such a dirty environment.


    Miao Xu came back to his senses and quickly followed Gu nanshang into the room to help Miao ling''er change her clothes.


    Gu Xiaowu also heard that Miao linger was going to give birth prematurely. He was also in a hurry. He wanted to ask Miao Xiaoshan to get up and ask for a doctor, but Miao Xiaoshan drank too much at noon, and now he is still drunk, so he can''t wake up.


    Finally, the housekeeper found Zhang Biaozi, who was gambling with the villagers in the dam. He told him what had happened. Then he asked him to take the carriage in Gu Xiaowu''s yard and go to the town to invite a doctor and a midwife.


    Zhang Biaozi didn''t take care of Miao linger before, but now she heard that she was going to give birth prematurely. She was also frightened. She immediately took her horse and went to ask for a doctor.


    It''s arranged here. Gu nanshang is also in a hurry.


    "Ah! It hurts! Ah, mother, I''m in pain


    Miao ling''er is still crying. Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is a little confused.


    In the past, when I was studying medicine, I heard doctors in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology say that some pregnant women would be very miserable, but Miao ling''er''s miserable degree was a little beyond Gu Nanshan''s imagination!


    "Miao ling''er, don''t shout. Save your strength. You can use it when you need to use it later." Gu Nan Sheng comforts Miao ling''er and instructs the Miao Xu family to find clean clothes for her.


    Miao ling''er doesn''t have many clothes, and Gu nanshang can''t find them in the cupboard, so he has to let Miao Xu search for them. Gu nanshang takes scissors to cut off all the dirty clothes on Miao ling''er''s body.


    Miao ling''er looks at the scissors in Gu Nan Sheng''s hand. She is nervous for no reason. Now her voice is louder, and she even rolls towards the inside of the bed. Obviously, she doesn''t want Gu Nan Sheng to touch her.


    Miao Xu was also startled by Miao ling''er''s cry. He turned back and glared at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill my daughter?"


    "Of course, I cut off my clothes. Can I stab her to death?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was angry and helpless. Although she had a grudge against Miao ling''er before, she didn''t want to kill herself!


    "Who knows what you''re comfortable with!"


    There is still hesitation in Miao Xu''s eyes. Gu nanshang is so angry that he simply throws the scissors to Miao Xu: "if you don''t worry, you can cut your daughter''s clothes. I''ll compensate her. Now her amniotic fluid is broken and it''s not suitable to move. We can only cut them."


    Miao Xu realized Gu nanshang''s intention, and then he began to cut Miao ling''er''s clothes with scissors. In Miao ling''er''s cries of pain, all the dirty clothes were cut.


    Finally, he took off his dirty clothes. Lin, who was in charge of getting clean clothes, came up and said, "madam, can I come here?"


    Although she is the housekeeper''s wife, she has given birth at least. She has a little experience!


    "Well, you come."


    Gu nanshang hears speech, looked at Miao ling''er who obviously resists her, and resolutely exits the room.


    It''s also a long time since Gu Nan Sheng took over the relationship with the patient. At the moment, Gu Nan Sheng listened to Miao ling''er''s scream. He only felt his temple protruding, and his subconscious heart was shocked.


    After coming out of Zhangjia, Gu nanshang''s clothes were full of mud. He looked at his skirt in disgust and went back to change clothes decisively.


    On the way, when passing by the place where Miao ling''er wrestled, she found that the food box she had left behind was still there. Thinking that there was a drunk county magistrate at home, she immediately went back with the food box.


    Wei yunian lies in Gu''s guest room.


    Strictly speaking, Wei yunian treats Gu nanshang well. She takes care of Gu nanshang both in what she wants and in her life.


    Gu nanshang brought the sobering soup into the room. Looking at Wei yunian who was sleeping on the bed, he said angrily: "you are lucky. I know you. I remember that you have served me before. Today, we are grateful to serve you. Wei yunian, get up and drink the sobering soup."


    Wei yunian''s wine is much better than Gu nanshang''s. even if he is drunk, he is not noisy.


    Gu Nan Sheng held him up and gave him a drink of wake-up wine. He drank it all obediently and didn''t waste a mouthful.


    "What a good baby."


    Gu Nansheng put Wei yunian back again with satisfaction, then put a thin quilt on him, and then got up to put the bowl into the food box. After finishing, she left the guest room and went back to her room to change clothes.


    The next day after she got drunk last time, she listened to what Lin said. Wei yunian fed her wake-up wine soup. As a result, she sprayed Wei yunian all over her body. For fear that Wei yunian would spray her all over, she chose to drink wake-up wine soup first and then go back to change clothes.


    But obviously, people with good wine are different.


    Gu nanshang went to the kitchen first. When she saw that there was hot water in the pot, she put the hot water in the bucket and connected the bamboo pipes between the kitchen and the bathroom in her room. Then she went back to her room and took off her clothes and took a bath.


    Soaking in the big tub specially made by Yun Jincheng, Gu Nansheng only feels comfortable physically and mentally. Unconsciously, the beautiful memories that she once had with Yun Jincheng emerge in his mind. He doesn''t know what Yun Jincheng is doing now?


    Suddenly there was a noise outside the window.


    It''s like something fell to the ground.


    All the people in the family went to Gu Xiaowu to help. She and Wei yunian were the only two people in the courtyard. Wei yunian was still drunk. Who else could walk around the house?

 Chapter 432

    Gu Nansheng twisted his eyebrows and stood out from the bath bucket. Then he took his clothes and put them on. He carefully pushed the window open and looked out.


    As a result, at a glance, I saw the drunken Wei yunian scurrying around in the yard. Maybe because he was not fully sober, he was a bit faltering. Just now, he hit the broom in the corner and made a sound.


    Now he is bumping towards the stone table in the yard, only to hear a dull hum. Wei yunian kneaded his knees and squatted down, with a look of unbearable pain.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Nan Sheng in the room laughed unkindly.


    I didn''t expect that the county master could be so cute even when he was drunk!


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs to the back, really also can''t bear to see that county Lord''s foreign appearance again, walked out from the room, spoke to Wei Yu Nian and said: "Wei Yu Nian, what are you doing?"


    "Gu... Gu Nansheng?"


    Wei yunian narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who gradually came to him. He was not sure.


    "Oh, I''m not drunk yet. At least I know people." Gu Nan Sheng teased, went to want to help Wei Yu Nian up: "drunk don''t come out to toss, good sleep chant, go, I help you go back to sleep."


    Ice cold hand, touching Wei yunian''s arm, even if it is separated by two layers of thin shirt, he can also feel the temperature of Gu nanshang''s fingers.


    It''s a kind of cold temperature that makes him feel very comfortable.


    He couldn''t help reaching for it.


    That''s what Wei yunian thought in his mind and did in his hands.


    When he held Gu''s hand, Gu was startled and subconsciously wanted to pull it back. However, the more she pulled out, Wei held it harder and harder. Finally, Wei even lost his strength and rushed directly at Gu, pressing her on the round table in the yard.


    Gu Nansheng''s face turned black instantly, and he asked in a cold voice, "Wei yunian, what are you crazy about?"


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng... I, I feel terrible."


    Wei yunian looked down at the person under him, his face flushed: "I feel bad, I, I really want to..."


    "What do you think? If you want to think about it, just think about it yourself. Why are you pressing me? Let me go!" Gu nanshang was a little worried and wanted to break away from Wei yunian. But the more he struggled, the tighter he pinched.


    Then, Gu was a little embarrassed¡° Wei, Wei yunian, you are a county magistrate. Can we just talk and don''t move our hands? "


    Gu nanshang is not a girl without love affairs. Naturally, she knows what Wei''s reaction means. However, as far as she knows, Wei has always been a person with strong self-discipline, so he should not make such a mess after drinking.


    Combined with Wei''s hot body temperature, an idea floated through Gu''s mind and asked harshly, "Wei, did you eat something you shouldn''t eat?"


    It''s just, is it possible?


    How could there be such a thing in her home!


    Wei yunian was stunned for a moment and gasped for breath to reply: "I don''t know. I just feel so hot. There seems to be a rush of gas in my body. I desperately want to rush out of my body. Ah Sheng, I really want to... Want you." After the words, Wei yunian gently kisses Gu Nansheng''s ear, and his hands begin to move slowly and dishonestly, climbing up his waist.


    Hot breath, wipe Gu nanshang''s ear.


    Then, warm kiss, along the earlobe all the way down.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Gu Nansheng was stunned by Wei yunian''s action. He just felt his hair stand up: "you want your sister, you want Wei yunian, you''re the county master. Do you know the law, the crime is more serious, do you understand?"


    Wei yunian''s consciousness seems to be in a trance. He gradually can''t hear Gu nanshang''s words clearly. He just relies on his body''s instinct to bury his head in Gu nanshang''s neck and nibble.


    He feels that Gu''s fragrance is very good, and he feels that Gu''s body is cold and comfortable. He can''t help but want to hug, kiss and


    In short, I just want to.


    to want to.


    Maybe it''s because of his personality. Although he wants to, he is still very gentle.


    Gu Nan Sheng tries to push Wei Yu Nian with all his strength, trying to escape from him. But Wei Yu Nian is a man, and his strength is amazing. Gu Nan Sheng is not his opponent at all, so he can only be pressed by Wei Yu Nian.


    What''s more, Wei yunian''s behavior confirmed her conjecture even more. She resisted her inner anger and roared: "Wei yunian, don''t be crazy, OK? Look who I am!"


    This time, Wei was really obedient.


    Hold up the body with both hands, imprison Gu nanshang in the space in front of his chest. His drooping eyes seem to be drifting away. It seems that he is carefully identifying who is under him. When he sees Gu nanshang''s face clearly, he smiles gently: "ah Sheng, what I want is you."


    With that, he leans down and gnaws on Gu nanshang''s lips.


    "No," he said


    Gu nanshang avoids Wei yunian''s occupation. In a hurry, he quickly takes out a pocket electric shock device from the warehouse and slaps it on Wei yunian''s head. Wei yunian hums and faints completely.


    Because Wei yunian was close to her, she was also affected by the electric shock device. She only felt that a burst of electric current went through her body with a painful and numb feeling. Then, she tried her best to push Wei yunian who fainted on her body.


    Legs a soft, collapsed to the ground.


    Now she is very want to put the comatose county master to a hard meal, but she also did not have the strength!


    Wei yunian sleeps in her guest room. How could he eat that kind of food? This is the place Gu Nanshan couldn''t understand.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that a lot of people were coming. Gu Nansheng frowned and realized that something was wrong.


    "Madame is at home. Come in." This is the voice of Li XiangLiu.


    It''s normal for Li XiangLiu to come back, but who came back with her?


    Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at Wei yunian, who was dizzy by her. Now his nose has begun to bleed. Look at his disheveled clothes. Damn, this medicine is really fierce!


    It''s hard to tell who saw the scene.


    Wqnmlgb!


    Gu Nansheng scolded herself, holding Wei yunian''s hand and throwing him into the warehouse. The current situation does not allow her. She has no other way but to avoid it.


    When Li XiangLiu and a group of people rushed into Gu''s yard, he saw Gu nanshang in Chinese clothes, sitting on a stone stool in the yard, lowering his head as if to rest.

 Chapter 433

    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" Li XiangLiu immediately ran over.


    "I''m a little dizzy, so take a rest here. Why are you here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng forced himself up and gave a weak smile. He turned his cold eyes to the group of people behind Li Xiang Liu. They were actually the family members of the cen family and Zhu GUI LAN, Xu Er Ma Zi''s mother-in-law in the village.


    Jin Xuelan, who has always been crafty, took the lead and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s like this. Our sister-in-law hasn''t talked well for a long time. We''re not looking forward to seeing you when we''re free. I heard that you''re not well, so we''ll come to see you."


    "..." Gu nanshang was speechless.


    When did she have a good talk with Kim!


    Li Xiulan also farfetched smile: "I''m accompanying my sister-in-law."


    But Chen Erya, with some anxieties on her face, said, "we heard that you are not feeling well, so we came to see you. You said you were dizzy just now, but you were ill? Would you like the doctor to come and have a look? "


    "I''m not feeling well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked quietly, but she didn''t doubt that Chen Er Ya would make up a lie to hurt her, but when she came back, she was alive and kicking, where did she tell anyone that she was uncomfortable?


    Thinking about it, he looked at Xu Er Mazi''s mother-in-law and asked, "what do you want to do, second sister-in-law Zhu?"


    Zhu Guilan is a famous big mouth in the village, but she must be well-known for her little gossip.


    "I, I''ll come..." Zhu Guilan looked around after she came in. Now she was named, so she had to withdraw her exploring eyes and said with a smile: "they said that the young and handsome county master lives in your house. I just came to have a look. I heard that the county master hasn''t married yet. I have a beautiful sister-in-law in my family, so..."


    "So, you want to draw the red line?" Gu Nansheng looks at Zhu Guilan in a funny way.


    Is Zhu Guilan really stupid to be Gu nanshang?


    There are only two sisters in law in Zhu''s family. One is only seven years old, so how can she say goodbye to each other? As for the other, although she is 16 years old, she has a big body, a round waist, a proper weight of 200 kg, and a famous fat girl in the village. How can she get along with the beautiful girl?


    This is obviously a lie!


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t break it, but pointed to the direction of the guest room with the door closed: "the county master was drunk at noon and was sleeping in the guest room over there. If Zhu Er Sao wants to see it, go and see it for yourself."


    After hearing this, Zhu Guilan really took two steps in that direction, but soon heard Gu Nansheng''s voice: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, sister-in-law Zhu. The county magistrate is not very good tempered. You should be careful when you go, or you will be responsible for the consequences if you quarrel with him. Oh, by the way, last time I heard that someone quarreled with the county magistrate, He killed the raw one


    Zhu Guilan successfully stopped and looked back at Gu nanshang. Her small eyes turned around two times and said with a smile, "in that case, I still don''t want to see it. If you sister-in-law still have something to say, I''ll go first."


    Say, then fly general run.


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly, and sighed that the power of the pocket electric shock device was really great. Up to now, she is still very soft.


    Chen Er Ya saw Gu Nan Sheng''s feeble appearance and said in a soft voice: "you, your face doesn''t seem to be very good. You are so busy about the fifth sister. You really don''t know how to feel sorry for yourself. If you are not well, don''t work so hard. If you are tired, how can we explain when ah Feng comes back?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and followed Chen Er Ya''s words: "it''s OK. I told them all. Don''t tell them. I don''t know which one is talkative. How can I tell you?"


    Ha ha, Wei yunian was drugged in Gu''s family, while the family members of Cen''s family and the village''s "big trumpet" received news that they were "invited" to Gu''s family.


    It seems that the person who spread the rumors of her "discomfort" should be the one who wants to harm her!


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan rushed forward and said, "it''s not my aunt''s fault. I passed by my aunt''s room and heard her tell her. Ah Sheng, you said you were the same. You didn''t tell us if you were not in good health. You told us that we will help you with the management of the fifth sister. Why do you have to bear it all by yourself? "


    As soon as he said this, Gu nanshang understood.


    CEN Changyao and Gu Beibei?


    Ha ha, in the afternoon, Gu nanshang just gave Cen Changyao two slaps in the face. She will be kind-hearted and care about her body?!


    After thinking about it, Gu Nansheng was not worried. He quickly adjusted his mood and said to Jin Xuelan with a smile, "I''m ok, sister-in-law."


    Jin Xuelan immediately also said with a smile: "it''s OK, you don''t know. You and a Feng haven''t come back for a long time. We have been talking about four uncles and four aunts all the time. We are thinking of you. Just now, we are still arguing that we have to come to see you together. I scolded you back."


    "Xiaotian wants to come. Just let him come and scold him for what he does."


    Jin Xuelan sneered: "Oh, ah Sheng, you don''t know. Xiaotian is twelve years old. She''s very long. She used to wear small clothes. She can''t get out of the house. I''ll tell you a joke when she comes here."


    Gu nanshang nodded, and he understood the real intention of Jin Xuelan''s enthusiasm.


    "Xiaotian is twelve years old. It''s time for him to grow up. Well, Xiaojun of the second sister-in-law''s family is about the same size as Xiaotian, and Xiaopeng and Xiaofei are also big. I remember that there are still some cotton cloth in my warehouse, and the color is suitable for them. I''ll ask him to tidy up and send them to you later when the housekeeper comes back, and make some clothes for the children, As for the heart, I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick out a pink one. Little girl, it looks good in pink. "


    When Jin Xuelan heard the words, she immediately laughed and said, "Oh, it''s better for Xiao Tian to read four aunts all day, or four aunts hurt him!" If you make clothes for some children, you can''t use a few pieces of cloth. After you send them, you can make new clothes with your family!


    Because of Cen Changxin, Li Xiulan doesn''t like Gu nanshang very much. She doesn''t want to provoke her. At present, under the hint of Jin Xuelan, she also smiles at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, thank you. I thank you for the children."


    "It''s all a family. It''s better to say thank you or not as long as our family is peaceful and peaceful." Gu Nansheng is to tell them that as long as they are obedient and don''t look for trouble, as long as money can settle things, it''s not a matter here!


    As for Cen Changyao, who likes to look for trouble, but also likes the whole moth.


    Ha ha, it seems that the lesson of two slaps is not enough. She will never know why the flowers are so red without giving her a little color!

 Chapter 434

    Seeing off Cen''s third sister-in-law, Gu Nansheng asked Li XiangLiu to help her go back to her room and have a good rest.


    Although the pocket electric shock device is small, its strength is not small. Gu nanshang has been slow for a long time, but he still has no strength. He doesn''t know what happened to Wei yunian who was beaten directly.


    He told Li XiangLiu that he wanted to sleep. After Gu Xiaowu''s dinner, Gu Nansheng locked the door and wanted to go into the warehouse to see Wei yunian.


    After Gu nanshang entered the warehouse, except for the materials she was familiar with, he didn''t see the shadow of Wei yunian at all.


    "No? I remember throwing him in the warehouse before? "


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help muttering.


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that if something unexpected happens to the warehouse and Wei yunian gets lost in time and space, it will be a trouble!


    Just as he was surprised, a figure sprang out from the corner of the shelf in front of him and rushed towards him. Before Gu had time to dodge, he felt that his neck was pinched by a cold hand. His brain exploded, and a strong sense of suffocation came to his face.


    "Wei... Cough..."


    "Ah Sheng?"


    The hand that pinches the neck suddenly loosens, Wei yunian looks at the person in front of him in surprise: "how are you?"


    After Gu nanshang was let go, he immediately fell to the ground and took a few breaths. Then he came back to himself: "it''s not me. Who do you think it is? Cough... Your hand is too fast. I''m almost strangled by you!"


    "Sorry, I thought you were an assassin."


    Wei yunian''s face is still with some dried up blood, which is the nosebleed before.


    "You are a county master, who will assassinate you, and assassin... Cough..." Gu Nan Sheng breathed heavily, discontented.


    Seeing Gu Nan Sheng''s difficulty in breathing, Wei Yu Nian squatted down with apologies and helped her to breathe. His gentle eyes fell on Gu Nan Sheng''s neck, where there were some shallow kisses.


    Although the kiss mark is light, it awakens the memory of Wei yunian when he was confused.


    He vaguely remembered that he pressed Gu nanshang to kiss him and said "I want you" to her, which made her pale.


    Suddenly, his face became a little embarrassed.


    "Ah Sheng, i... that... I..."


    Wei yunian thought about it, but he didn''t know how to talk to Gu nanshang.


    After Gu Nan Sheng eased his breath, he glared at him unhappily: "stuttering, like a girl, not like you?"


    "No, I want to ask if I have done anything to you..."


    Er, I''ve got all the kisses. Do you mean to pretend to be stupid?


    Wei yunian rubbed his head, and a bloody face looked a little cute at this time. After struggling for a long time, he finally said the embarrassing words: "ah Sheng, I offended you before. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand: "I know you didn''t mean it. You lost your mind because you took the drug that was deliberately put on you."


    As a person, she always pays attention to "injustice has its head and debt has its owner". She knows that Wei yunian took the medicine, so naturally she won''t put it down in Wei yunian''s year. Besides, she also hit Wei yunian with an electric shock device. I hope he won''t settle the accounts later in the autumn.


    "Ecstasy?"


    Wei yunian immediately became angry: "who is so bold, even calculated my official!"


    "I already know who it is, but the evidence will have to be found tomorrow." Gu nanshang got up from the ground, a little staggered. Wei yunian quickly reached out and held her.


    "However, I always look at you as a scholar. I didn''t expect you to be so good and quick. I didn''t know how you did it, so I was almost strangled by you." Gu Nansheng said, looking at Wei yunian with a smile.


    I used to know that Wei yunian was not so simple. Today, when I see him, he is really unusual!


    Wei yunian heard that his face was stiff and his eyes were heavy.


    However, he soon regained his look in his eyes and found a reasonable reason: "in fact, I only like poetry and prose when I was young, and I hate the life of dancing swords and clubs all day long. But my mother forced me to practice martial arts, so my martial arts are not bad. But because I don''t like it, I will stay away from home when I grow up, so that they won''t force me any more."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nansheng looked into Wei yunian''s eyes and didn''t believe him or not!


    However, he seems to have returned to normal. The medicine in his body should have been decomposed by the magic power of the warehouse.


    "Well."


    Wei yunian nodded firmly: "well, you said you would go to find evidence tomorrow, and I''ll go with you?"


    "Are you sure?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "I''m the father and mother of Changzhi county. I don''t care who that person is. I dare to calculate that my official has polluted my reputation. I will never let him go." Wei yunian said, and the scene of the time when he was in a state of confusion and love appeared in his mind.


    At that time, he felt that Gu nanshang''s body was fragrant and soft. He really didn''t want to let go. He couldn''t help but feel his heart beat fast.


    "Poof..."


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly laughed out, and then pointed to Wei Yu Nian''s face, said with a smile: "Wei Yu Nian, you blush."


    Don''t say it''s OK, it''s even more red!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei yunian felt as if he had just seen through what he thought in his heart. He was annoyed and panicked.


    "No, I mean..."


    Gu Nan Sheng is to endure again and again, finally really can''t help: "usually see you mouth gun fight thief slip, really didn''t think you so pure."


    He turned red and embarrassed with an aphrodisiac.


    It''s not pure love. What is it?


    This guy seems to be 25-6 years old, isn''t he still a good guy?!


    Wei yunian was even more embarrassed by Gu nanshang''s smile. At last, he had to face tiger and pull out the county magistrate''s official authority, and ordered him to say, "Gu nanshang, I ordered you not to laugh."


    "Well, I won''t laugh."


    Gu Nan Sheng put away his smile and looked straight, but he was handsome for only three seconds. He soon burst out laughing: "poof... Ha ha... Sorry, I can''t help it."


    "I told you not to laugh!"


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing, ha ha ha..."


    "Still laughing


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t stop until he was tired of laughing and had no strength.


    Wei yunian looked around and asked in surprise: "ah Sheng, do you know where this is? Why are there so many strange things here? Besides, I found a lot of Gu''s Baiyao over there. Is this the warehouse of your Pharmaceutical Workshop? "


    When he woke up, he found this magical environment, surrounded by things he had never seen before. The only thing he had seen was Gu''s Baiyao, which Gu Nansheng had given him.

 Chapter 435

    He felt that there was more than he knew.


    "Here, actually..."


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while, then suddenly pointed to Wei yunian''s back: "Hey, Wei yunian, what do you think that is?"


    Wei yunian looked back. With a strange smell coming from his nose, he felt that the shelf in front of him suddenly shook twice, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Wei yunian, Wei yunian?"


    Gu Nan Sheng carefully kicked him two times, after confirming that he was really dazed by the overpowering drug, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, her brain is fast!


    At present, she doesn''t have the idea to let others know about this magical space, so the quickest way to make this guy dizzy is to use overpowering drugs. You can''t blame her!


    Later, Gu nanshang took Wei yunian out of the warehouse and fell to the bed in the guest room. She went back to her room.


    I''m so tired today. I have to go to bed early. I have to revenge Cen Changyao tomorrow morning!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    When Wei yunian came out of the guest room, Gu nanshang had already got up, was peeling white eggs at the table, and the table beside him was full of breakfast.


    Porridge, steamed buns, fried dough sticks... There are many styles.


    "You get up early."


    Wei yunian rubbed his left temple and sat on the stool beside Gu nanshang. He was puzzled and asked, "Gu nanshang, what did you take yesterday to hit me? Why did my face get purple?"


    When he woke up last night, he didn''t have a mirror, so he didn''t notice the blood on his face, nor the blue and purple on his face. When he got up to wash this morning, he was really scared!


    There are not only dried blood stains on the face, but also a large bruise beside the temple!


    "Have you ever seen a fist as big as a sandbag?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles to pick eyebrow to look at Wei Yu year, hold back to smile finally to peel good egg in the hand to pass in the past: "give."


    "No, it''s not a fist fight."


    Wei yunian looks at Gu nanshang suspiciously. Although he lost his mind because of the love drugs yesterday, he doesn''t have no memory at all. He clearly remembers the moment Gu nanshang gave him. It''s painful and numb.


    It''s impossible for fists to cause such a result!


    Gu Nansheng did not reply. Wei yunian looked at the eggs and muttered, "I don''t like eggs."


    "Who gave you food?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said and threw the egg in the past: "this is for your face, do you want to go out to see people today?"


    Yesterday, the situation was urgent. When she hit him, she didn''t choose the right place. She hit him directly with her arms folded. However, she didn''t expect to slap him in front of his temple. Maybe it was because of the guy''s good skin. There was a piece of blue and purple where she was hit by the electric shock device.


    Er... Quite obvious!


    That''s why she told little Zhu, who was making breakfast, to boil some white eggs, hoping to eliminate them.


    Wei yunian''s face is full of displeasure to Gu nanshang. He stares at her and finds that she has no consciousness, so he has to remind her: "Gu nanshang, I find that you can''t be a man any more, and I can''t see the wound on my face. How can I apply it?"


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes and stood up: "come here."


    White hot eggs, put in Wei yunian''s temple blue place, hot Wei yunian took a cold breath: "Gu nanshang, you are not angry, take such a hot egg to my face, is to deliberately revenge?"


    This guy is really on the nose!


    "If you love me enough, I will not serve you." As soon as Gu Nan Sheng''s Liu Mei stood up, he scolded back: "if you don''t like it, I''ll go out and ask the housekeeper to serve you. Anyway, there are many servants in my family. If you don''t like it, you can ask the master of your Yamen to serve you."


    Wei yunian a listen, a little anxious: "don''t, or you."


    Whether it''s Gu nanshang''s housekeeper or the master of the county government, it''s all an old man. How can an old man serve a beautiful woman so comfortably.


    Wei yunian sat looking up and stared at Gu nanshang. Somehow, he suddenly found that Gu nanshang''s face was really exquisite, different from the grace of the first appearance, but the more beautiful the more he looked.


    Unconsciously, the scene of yesterday in the yard reappeared in his mind.


    Wei yunian felt that his face was burning like a fire.


    "Why are you blushing again? Is it too hot?" Gu nanshang, holding an egg in his hand, asked lukewarm.


    "No, No."


    Wei yunian hastily took back the thoughts of drifting away, endured the slightly frenzied heartbeat in his chest, and quickly grabbed the egg in Gu nanshang''s hand: "I''d better do it myself." Said, some did not know how to move the vision.


    If he wants to get Gu nanshang himself, he still feels that he has nothing to do, so he just sits opposite Wei yunian: "have breakfast. There''s something to do after eating."


    Wei yunian also remembered that Gu nanshang was going to look for evidence last night, and immediately became interested: "ah Sheng, you said that you knew who did it last night, who is it in the end."


    "Eat first. I''ll show you when you''re finished." Gu Nansheng smiles mysteriously.


    Before going to bed last night, she had ordered Mo Qi and Mo Ba to go to the village at night to tie up Cen Changyao and Zhu Guilan of Xu Er Mazi''s family. Now they are both locked up in the back yard of her family.


    "Good."


    Wei yunian lost his eggs and began to eat breakfast. Suddenly he thought of the mysterious place last night. He couldn''t help but ask, "ah Sheng, the place we went to last night is the storage warehouse of your pharmaceutical factory, isn''t it?"


    There are so many things he has never seen in that place, so his impression is very deep.


    "What did you say?" Gu Nan Sheng looks surprised.


    Wei yunian frowned: "I said that the place where we stayed last night was brightly lit."


    Gu Nan Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, put down the bowl in his hand, and said seriously: "Wei Yu Nian, are you dreaming? We didn''t go there yesterday. "


    "No?"


    "Yes, after I knocked you unconscious yesterday, I dragged you back to your room and lay down. You didn''t wake up until this morning." Gu nanshang lied seriously, which made Wei yunian begin to doubt himself.


    "Is it really my dream?" Wei said he was very skeptical.


    But, that dream, really too true!


    Gu nanshang nodded: "I think you must have been dreaming. If you don''t believe me, ask my servants, do you really sleep until this morning, or are you hallucinating? Maybe it''s the side effect of the ecstasy, but not necessarily


    When it comes to love drugs, Wei yunian is a flurry of fire, immediately even the mood of eating breakfast are affected.

 Chapter 436

    Two people full of breakfast, just put the family servants all out, only left Li XiangLiu and Mo seven, Mo eight follow.


    Push open the door of the firewood room, and you will see Cen Changyao and Zhu Guilan tied up.


    His eyes were covered, and his mouth was stuffed with cloth strips. When he heard the sound of opening the door, their faces were almost frightened at the same time.


    Li XiangLiu moves two stools to sit for Gu nanshang and Wei yunian. Gu nanshang gives Mo Qi a look in the eye. The other party immediately understands and takes down the cloth strips from the two people.


    Worried and scared all night, CEN Changyao suddenly could speak. She immediately panicked and opened her mouth to the void: "who are you, do you know who I am? My Xianggong is the seven grade chief under the Taishou. If you dare to hurt me, he won''t let you go. "


    "Stupid as a pig."


    Gu Nansheng scolded in a low voice. Li XiangLiu was even more clever. He raised his hand and slapped Cen Changyao in the face.


    The fan made Cen Changyao see stars in her eyes, and her ears were buzzing. She didn''t dare to open her mouth, and she was shivering in the corner. But that Zhu Guilan, is a words all cannot say.


    Seeing that Cen Changyao was honest, Gu Nansheng snorted coldly and went back to sit on the stool.


    Mo Qi comes forward and uncovers the blindfolded black cloth.


    They subconsciously blocked the light, and then opened their eyes. When they saw that the people sitting in front of them were Gu Nanshan and Wei yunian, Zhu Guilan''s brain was empty, and she sat on the ground in horror.


    But after Cen Changyao saw Gu nanshang clearly, his momentum came up in an instant and said, "Gu nanshang, it''s you! What do you want to do, what do you kidnap me to do without authorization, you let me go quickly, otherwise I can sue you to jail


    "Yes, if I let you out, you''ll accuse me of going to jail. Can I let you out of my room?" Gu nanshang looks at Cen Changyao with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s attitude made Cen Chang Yao feel flustered. He said: "Gu Nan Sheng, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? I''m your brother-in-law. If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t even said what I want to do with you. What''s the rush?" Gu Nan Sheng looked at Zhu GUI LAN and said, "actually, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to try the top ten torture of Gu family that I have studied."


    Zhu Guilan didn''t know what Gu''s top ten tortures were, but he was scared to death just by hearing his name.


    Before Gu Nanshan asked, she got up from the ground trembling and kowtowed to Gu Nanshan: "ah Feng''s, you let me go, you let me go. Yesterday''s things have nothing to do with me. I just listened to Cen Changyao''s words and went to your house for a circle. I didn''t do anything else."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered: "what did Cen Chang Yao ask you to do?"


    CEN Changyao was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at Zhu Guilan with a warning in her eyes.


    But at this time, Zhu Guihua had already been frightened by the ten torture that sounded frightening. Without even looking at Cen Changyao, she confessed her: "Cen Changyao promised me that as long as I follow Cen''s three sisters-in-law to your house in the afternoon and publicize what I saw in your house in the village, she would give me a sling of money after everyone knew about it, but heaven and earth''s conscience, I didn''t see anything in your house. I didn''t say anything


    Gu Nansheng believed this, but he just wanted her to confront Cen Changyao.


    "Get up first."


    Gu Nansheng said, then turned to look at Cen Changyao and said, "Cen Changyao, tell me about it. What do you want Zhu Guilan to see at my house with a drop of money?"


    "She is slandering me, I didn''t do that!"


    CEN Changyao looks at Gu Nansheng and Wei yunian and immediately denies.


    "No, you told me to go!" Zhu Guihua immediately refuted.


    Gu Nansheng laughingly looks at the two people''s dog biting the dog. Cen Changyao finally has no choice but to look at Wei yunian and say, "Mr. Wei, the people''s wife is wronged. Please do justice for the people''s wife."


    Anyway, now Wei yunian is also here. She just breaks the jar and doesn''t recognize it.


    She doesn''t believe it. Gu nanshang really dares to fight in front of the county master!


    When Wei yunian came in and saw Cen Changyao, he was breathed. He didn''t give up until he looked at Gu nanshang''s face. Now Cen Changyao even dared to plead with him: "Oh, I''ve lived for more than 20 years, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. You''re plotting to harm me, intending to tarnish my reputation, and you dare to beg for mercy?"


    "People''s wives are wronged!"


    CEN Changyao does not recognize her life and death. She is determined that Gu nanshang does not dare to do anything to her!


    Gu Nansheng is not anxious, calmly said a very unreasonable sentence: "I do not care if you are wronged, as long as I believe that it is you, that is you, even if it is a cursory move, I have to buckle up this excrement basin for you!"


    CEN Changyao was surprised by Gu Nansheng''s words and subconsciously looked at Wei yunian: "my Lord!"


    He is an official of the imperial court. How can he tolerate such a thing happening in front of him?


    But soon Wei yunian''s words completely broke Cen Changyao''s delusion: "Cen Changyao, with your actions, if ah Sheng doesn''t deal with you, I will kill you."


    "You, you... Work in collusion!"


    At this time, CEN Changyao realized that she was afraid, and she also realized that it didn''t really matter whether she admitted her guilt or not.


    "Cen Changyao, have you ever heard of a punishment called snake punishment?" Gu Nansheng asked in a low voice.


    Li XiangLiu didn''t have to wait for Gu nanshang''s orders, so he turned and went out of the Chaifang to hold the cat, which was borrowed from Wang erniang''s house in the village last night.


    Mo Ba moved a big bucket with a lid in the wood room. Mo Qi immediately took another small bucket out of a corner of the room. He opened the lid and poured the bucket. Dozens of colorful snakes of different sizes were poured into the big bucket.


    All of a sudden, a "hissing" voice spread like the eardrum of everyone. Although Cen Changyao didn''t know what Gu nanshang was doing with these snakes, her face was already white with fright. She was staring at the big barrel with more than ten colorful snakes. She didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Zhu Guihua is a soft legs, even stand unsteadily, the bottom of my heart is also happy, fortunately his "phase", early move.


    Soon, Li XiangLiu came back with the cat in his arms.


    With Gu Nansheng''s eyes suggestive, she threw the cat into the big wooden bucket with the snake and quickly closed the lid.

 Chapter 437

    "Wuwu -- Wuwu --"


    When the cat was thrown in, there was a dull and frightened whimper.


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill cat cry, and another "bang -" sound, as if something had hit the lid of the barrel. Then there was a sad and shrill cat cry, mixed with the sound of "bang bang bang".


    Snakes are afraid of cats, so are cats!


    When the two are put together, not only the cat will panic, but also the snake will run away, desperately trying to escape.


    One after another shrill scream, constantly echoed in everyone''s ears, Mo seven Mo eight are excellent psychological quality of the dark guard, it doesn''t matter, but the other several people, even Wei yunian a man, listen to a little scared.


    Wei yunian looked at Gu Nansheng in surprise, and saw that he was smiling and calm all the time.


    Now, Wei can''t help sighing: this woman''s psychological quality is too good, right?


    Gu Nanshan has been staring at Cen Changyao''s face, until her face is as ugly as ashes, Gu Nanshan feels that the fire is almost over, and slowly says: "Cen Changyao, do you want to feel this taste in the bucket?"


    Then, regardless of Nansheng, CEN Changyao did it one by one.


    The enchanting drug Wei yunian took was indeed from her. It was the wake-up soup Gu Nansheng sent.


    She has a real feeling for Wei yunian. Who knows that Wei yunian is ungrateful. Since she was put in prison by Wei yunian last time, she has a deep hatred for Wei yunian.


    And Gu nanshang here, she has always hated.


    She was slapped twice by Gu Nanshan and left Gu Xiaowu''s house. When she went back, she had another fight with Gu Beibei. She was in a bad mood and ran out. As a result, she saw Gu Nanshan coming home with a food box and met Miao linger at a fork in the road. Then Gu Nanshan lost the food box and escorted the premature Miao linger home. She put the medicine in the sobering soup at that time.


    I thought that Wei yunian would be confused when he drank the wake-up wine. What happened to Gu nanshang.


    Then she went home and pretended to say that Gu nanshang was not well at home. She deliberately let Jin Xuelan and others hear that. Jin Xuelan and others were trying to curry favor with Gu nanshang. At this time, they would come to greet him. Then they would catch them in bed.


    With his sister-in-law''s correction and Murakami''s "big trumpet" ear propaganda, Gu''s reputation can be destroyed, and Wei''s revenge can be achieved.


    In addition, she also learned from the experience and lessons of the last time that Jin chuxia framed Gu nanshang. Instead of following her to catch the traitor, she called Zhu Guilan, the big mouth of the village, to publicize the incident through her, so that Gu nanshang had no face to stay in Xiahe village.


    She is thousands of calculation, who knows Gu nanshang or to find out her.


    "Ah, CEN Changyao, you are so brave that even the court officials dare to frame you up. I think you are tired of living." Wei yunian was so angry that he wanted to strangle Cen Changyao.


    CEN Changyao lowered her head. Anyway, when everything was said, she was not afraid. She choked her neck: "Wei yunian, my man is under the hand of the governor. Like you, he is a seven grade official. You are not qualified to punish me. If you dare to move me, my man will not let you go."


    Wei yunian sneered: "well, I''ll tell you that if you commit this kind of crime, not to mention you, even your man, I can tie him on the spot and send him directly to the governor to give me an explanation. Since you are so confident, I''ll see how your man can not let me go."


    CEN Changyao was eventually tied into a big zongzi and escorted back to Changzhi county.


    When Gu Beibei learns about it, he immediately comes to Wei yunian to negotiate with him. However, Wei yunian doesn''t say anything about it. He directly beats Gu Beibei out.


    Gu Beibei is impatient, but he has no choice but to rush back to the provincial capital to find the governor, hoping that he can help find a way to save Cen Changyao.


    This side of the matter just ended, Gu Xiaowu came, anxiously told Gu nanshang a news: Miao ling''er, born!


    It''s a girl!


    Miao linger was malnourished all the time during her pregnancy, and because the child was born prematurely in July, when the child was born, it only weighed more than two Jin.


    The little one, like a cat, is pitiful!


    In addition, Miao ling''er also had signs of massive bleeding because of premature delivery and lack of physical strength. The doctor said that he was afraid that it would not be possible.


    Gu Xiaowu is now a relative of Xiaoshan, and he has some kinship with Miao linger. He really can''t see her tragedy, so he wants to help her. He pays the doctor''s medical money in advance and asks the doctor to save people as much as possible.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t have any opinions about Gu Xiaowu''s advance payment for medicine. After all, there is only one life!


    Finally, Gu Xiaowu wiped a tear and said with regret: "Miao ling''er is really poor. If she really died, the little girl would be even more miserable!"


    Gu nanshang''s mood was a little complicated when he listened to that.


    Miao ling''er is just like this. She doesn''t want to see it. After thinking about it, she gets up in a hurry and gets ready to go out.


    The warehouse has the function of repairing. If you get Miao linger in, she should be able to save her life. Anyway, Gu Nansheng can''t bear to think about the premature baby.


    "Ah Sheng, where are you going?" Wei yunian followed.


    "To Zhangjia, I can''t watch Miao ling''er die."


    Wei yunian looks at Gu nanshang''s back and is stunned. Then he touches his forehead. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that Gu nanshang seems to have a kind of confidence that others don''t have.


    He didn''t know where Gu''s self-confidence came from, but he just felt that she was very confident.


    Thinking about it, he quickly followed Gu''s steps and ran towards Zhang Jia, which surprised Gu: "where are you going?"


    Miao ling''er has a difficult labor. In general, her men won''t go into the maternity room. They are afraid to rush her luck. Miao ling''er is not related to Wei yunian. Why should they go with her?


    "I will accompany you."


    Wei yunian said calmly: "my official is the parent official of Changzhi County, and Miao linger is also my people. It''s my official''s duty to care about the safety of my people."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and refuses to comment.


    Gu Xiaowu also quickly caught up with the pace of the two, the three rushed toward Zhang Jia.


    Who knows, just walked to the door, saw Zhang mangzi a person, face decadent sitting on the stone bench at the door, even a few of them did not notice.


    And in the room, came Miao Xu''s heartrending cry: "my daughter, my hard-earned daughter, how can you go like this? Open your eyes and have a look."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped, Miao ling''er died?

 Chapter 438

    She and Gu Xiaowu looked at each other, and they quickly entered the room.


    Wei yunian is a man. He can''t and won''t go in at this time. He has to stay outside and sit on the stone bench opposite Zhang laizi.


    On the bed, Miao ling''er, whose face is dead and gray, lies on the bed stained with blood. Her hair is messy, her eyes are closed, and there is no sign of life. Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng rushed forward to make sure that Miao ling''er was still breathing. But before she met Miao ling''er, she was pushed by Miao Xu, who was full of tears.


    Miao Xu''s as crazy as grabbing Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, you slut, what else do you want to do? You didn''t do enough harm to my daughter. Now you''ve killed my daughter. Are you satisfied? What else do you want to do?"


    "Miao Xu, listen to me. It''s important to save people. You know what? Now I want to make sure that Miao ling''er is completely out of breath. If not, I can save him. You believe me." Gu nanshang feels that she has no time to talk about the process with Miao Xu. She must get Miao ling''er into the warehouse first.


    "Save people? Ha ha... "


    Miao Xu''s crazy general, smirk for a while, his face again appeared vicious: "Gu nanshang, you are a fox spirit, you are harmful fox spirit, you still say save people? Get out, my daughter has been hurt badly by you. I will never want you to defile my daughter again. Get out, get out for me! "


    Miao Xu scolded and pushed Gu nanshang, trying to push her out of the room.


    Gu Nansheng still wants to persuade him, but the other party doesn''t listen at all. On the contrary, he becomes more and more crazy and becomes indifferent.


    Finally, Gu nanshang was pushed and tripped over the threshold. Thanks to Wei yunian''s early feeling that something was wrong, he rushed over to help, which helped her to avoid falling.


    "Miao Xu, what are you mad about?" Wei yunian asked coldly.


    The original crazy Miao Xu''s heart was still afraid of the county master, and his mood immediately converged a lot. Although he was not pushing Gu Nanshan, he still blocked the door and refused to let Gu Nanshan in: "Gu Nanshan, even if you have the support of the county master, I won''t want you to hurt my daughter again. Don''t dream!"


    "Who do you think your daughter is, worthy of ah Sheng''s deliberate efforts to harm her?"


    Wei yunian''s face was not good-looking. At last, he simply took Gu nanshang''s hand and turned around and left: "ah Sheng, since she doesn''t want you to save her, we don''t bother to work hard. Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Gu nanshang, but also Gu Xiaowu was frightened.


    If it wasn''t for Wei yunian''s bad face, Gu Nansheng really wanted to ask: Wei yunian, you are the county master. Is it really good to say such irresponsible words?


    Miao ling''er died in childbirth.


    After crying for a long time, Miao Xiaoshan went to town to buy a coffin and stopped her in Zhangjia.


    As for the premature child, Gu Xiaowu took him back and asked the family who raised the ewes in the village for the milk, which he kept carefully.


    After sitting on the stone bench at the door of his house for a day and a night without saying a word, Zhang laizi cried bitterly. Then he took the money, invited a Taoist priest to do the ritual for Miao linger, and finally buried her in Zhang''s grave.


    Gu Nan Sheng heard, slightly sighed.


    Zhang laizi buries Miao ling''er in Zhang''s grave, which shows that he actually admits that Miao ling''er is his wife''s. maybe Zhang laizi''s heart has already forgiven Miao Xu for what he did and regretted treating Miao ling''er that way.


    It''s just that this recognition and regret comes from Miao ling''er''s death. I''m afraid it''s a little late.


    "Why sigh?" Wei yunian looks at Gu nanshang in surprise.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed again and sighed: "life, you still have to grasp the happiness in front of you. Otherwise, it''s useless to regret when you lose it."


    Wei yunian seems to have heard a funny thing and said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, I don''t know, I think you are an old woman who has gone through the vicissitudes of the world!"


    Gu Nansheng laughed again, but did not reply.


    All of a sudden.


    She pick eyebrow, "Wei yunian, you don''t have to go back?"


    After drinking the wedding wine and waking up, CEN Changyao is also arrested. Why does he stay at her home?


    "Of course I have to go back, but I haven''t finished the business yet." Wei yunian said that he took the tea that Ding had made and sipped it calmly, with an expression of enjoyment on his face: "if you want to say that this Elaeagnus angustifolia tea is good for Aunt Ding."


    Elaeagnus angustifolia tea is a special tea in Xiling.


    Ding and Zhou Xingde are both Xiling people. They are used to drinking this kind of tea, so Gu''s family keeps it. Every time Wei yunian comes, Ding makes a cup for him.


    "You''re not picky." Gu Nan Sheng snorted coldly, then stared at him straightly.


    Until Gu nanshang glared at him, his eyes were almost staring out, Wei yunian said slowly: "well, don''t stare at me like that. Calculate the time, the 40 mu imperial concubine drunk on the mountain is about to mature?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded his head honestly, and then corrected seriously: "it''s from my mountain."


    Wei yunian jokingly asked: "Hey, Gu nanshang, you don''t want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, do you?"? Don''t forget that I still have my official''s share in the seedlings. "


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. It''s true that the seedlings are yours, but the land is mine!" Gu Nan Sheng seriously corrected: "you just said that we are on the mountain, but I bought that mountain with real money. Who is" we "with you?"


    Is she familiar with him to the point of "we"?


    Looking at Gu nanshang busy to draw a clear line with him, Wei yunian was not angry, but inexplicably wanted to laugh and said frankly: "Gu nanshang, you woman, how can you say hello?"


    "Don''t say it if you don''t know how to say it."


    Gu Nan Sheng retorted impolitely, and soon brought the topic back to the topic: "Wei Yu Nian, can you help me sell my grapes?"


    "Of course. You went to Shengjing, didn''t you get any news?" Wei asked.


    Gu nanshang leaned lazily on the chair and couldn''t help cocking up his legs. He said leisurely: "there''s a lot of wind, but I don''t know which one you mean, Mr. Wei?"


    "Naughty." Wei yunian gave Gu nanshang a white look, and he also leaned his legs like Gu nanshang: "come on, tell me, what do you hear in Shengjing?"


    "Do you really want to know? Do you want to hear them all? "


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng shrugged helplessly: "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I heard that Shen Qingmu, the first lady in the world, admires Mr. Wei. However, Mr. Wei seems to be puzzled by the amorous feelings. He doesn''t understand the thoughts of his little daughter''s family at all. He has hurt her heart for nothing."


    Speaking of Shen Qingmu, Wei yunian''s face froze for a while, and said awkwardly: "who did you listen to? It''s nonsense."

 Chapter 439

    "Wei yunian, don''t quibble. Mu''er said this to me in person."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Wei yunian and said seriously: "Shen Qingmu is simple and kind-hearted, and he is not bad. You say that with the background of Shen family, it should not be difficult to choose a noble son-in-law for Shen Qingmu in Shengjing, right? But it''s just that other girls like you, a small magistrate, and you''re content. Besides, you don''t look young, so you can think about it properly. "


    In fact, this matter should not be managed by Gu nanshang.


    But Shen Qingmu is a good person, and he is also sincere to Gu nanshang, so Gu nanshang is willing to help her.


    "What do you mean I''m not young? I''m not young any more, Gu nanshang. I tell you, I''m so young! " Mr. Wei was in a hurry and asked repeatedly to express his dissatisfaction with Gu nanshang''s "you don''t look young.".


    Gu Nansheng immediately begged for mercy: "yes, yes, yes, Mr. Wei, you are still young. You are very young, but your youth does not prevent you from thinking about the major events of life."


    "Hum!"


    Wei yunian stares at Gu nanshang, then changes the topic: "the wind that my official asked is about the wind over Xiling. Who told you about the romance? Do you want to sell your grapes?"


    Gu nanshang heard that he was not discussing this topic immediately.


    After all, feelings are not like other things.


    Emotion is not to be forced.


    No matter how good her relationship with Wei yunian is, she doesn''t have the right to comment on other people''s marital affairs. As for helping Shen Qingmu raise this topic, she just wants to help Shen Qingmu. As for whether she can succeed or not, it''s entirely decided by their own fate.


    "The wind over Xiling, too. It''s said that we have a very stiff quarrel with Xiling. The emperor has brought back the Zhenguo general who is guarding the eastern frontier and opened Xihe pass. It''s estimated that war will start soon, and then the people at the border will suffer. "


    Wei yunian was silent when he heard the speech.


    All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "yes, once Beiming goes to war with Xiling, the people who suffer will only be the people in the border areas. However, in this way, the group of drunken concubines in your hand is the only group in Beiming. In our rural town, it may not sell for much money, but in Shengjing, I can make it hard to find. Sheng, you can count the money."


    As for Wei yunian''s ability, Gu nanshang never doubted: "it''s so good. Moreover, I can control the ripening time of grapes and let them ripen in batches. In this way, we won''t mess around and cause unnecessary losses because we don''t have time to pick and plant."


    Wei yunian and Zhou Xingde are just as curious about Gu Nansheng''s idea of "controlling" the ripening time of grapes.


    In the end, Leng Shi stayed in Gu''s house for another day. After seeing Gu''s medicine with his own eyes, he was willing to go back to his home.


    "Don''t worry, Sheng, about the sale of grapes. I have my own way, but there''s one thing you should take care of!" Before leaving, Wei yunian specially told Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang roughly guessed what he said: "Baiyao?"


    "Smart. Your medicine is very good. " Wei yunian said with great certainty: "I know you have provided a batch of yunjinli. Ah Sheng, don''t supply there in the future. Let''s meet our own supply first."


    "How do I know how much you need?"


    "How much you have, how much I want!"


    "..." that''s not to give it to Yun Jinli.


    It''s just right not to. Anyway, Gu nanshang doesn''t like yunjinli!


    When Wei yunian saw that Gu nanshang didn''t retort, he immediately leaned over and even flattered him: "ah Sheng, I remember that I saw a lot of prepared Baiyao in your warehouse that night. You move out today and let me take it by the way."


    Gu Nan Sheng is bored for a while, pick eyebrow to look at Wei Yu year, know this guy is not so easy to cheat, up to now still don''t believe her words, want to test her.


    So, Gu Nan Sheng immediately pretended not to understand and asked: "what warehouse, what Baiyao, how can I not know?"


    "Ah Sheng, you..." Wei yunian thinks that Gu Nan Sheng is playing fool with him on purpose.


    "Wei yunian, my family''s Gu''s Baiyao is all made by my family''s Gu''s pharmacy. As for the pharmacy, there are three counties in Changzhi County, Jiuhe county and Ling''an county. There is no pharmacy in Xiahe village. Where can I store the medicine in the warehouse?" Gu nanshang said clearly: "moreover, you don''t think about it. I have to spend a lot of effort and money to transport all the produced medicines here. What do I want to do if I keep them here and don''t sell them?"


    What I said seems to be quite reasonable.


    Wei yunian was still confused, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that she was right.


    Is that place that night really his illusion?


    But that illusion is too real!


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the family affairs in Xiahe village, Gu nanshang was ready to leave for Changzhi county.


    CEN Changyao was arrested by Wei yunian and put in prison. Naturally, cen Huaian and Cen Jin were worried. But Cen Huaian was a scholar after all. He knew etiquette and some laws. Knowing that Wei yunian couldn''t arrest people for no reason, he went to Gu Nanshan to ask about the matter.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t hide it. He told Cen Huaian that Cen Changyao had drugged Wei yunian and deliberately framed them. Cen Huaian was so angry that he turned green and scolded: "unfilial daughter, if you don''t think about your sister-in-law, you have to murder the court officials. This is to lose the face of the CEN family."


    It''s small to lose face. Once it gets big, I''m afraid that both Cen Tianyou and his youngest son Cen Changli, who are studying, will be affected. This is to put the cen family to death!


    After such a thing happened, cen Huai''an naturally accepted Gu Nansheng''s idea of pleading.


    It''s the cen Jin family. She heard that Gu nanshang didn''t help. She must have wanted to go to Gu nanshang''s house to cry. But before she went out, she was yelled back by Cen Huai''an and ordered that Cen Jin''s family would leave her if she dared to step out of the cen''s door!


    Since he was ill last time, cen Huai''an''s family leader''s prestige has also been established. Cen Jin''s family is also afraid of him, so they dare not disobey him!


    After that, Gu Nanshan began to take care of his own industry in Changzhi county. The business of Gaosheng Inn was as good as ever. The harvest of herbal medicine in Gu''s Pharmaceutical Workshop was also very smooth with the harvester. With the care of Wei yunian, the county magistrate, the chamber of Commerce was naturally very handy, and Gu Nanshan was the only one to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half a month since I came back from Shengjing. One day, Mo Qi suddenly holds a delicate box and hands it to Gu nanshang.


    "What is this?" Gu nanshang took the box in surprise.


    Mo Qi was calm and respectful: "Madam Hui, this is the letter that the master wrote to you, as well as the key to his warehouse in Shengjing. In the warehouse is the income of the twenty-eight shops under his wife this month."

 Chapter 440

    "It means private money?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was a little funny. When he opened the box, he saw that there was a key inlaid with gems, and a piece of paper under it. When he saw that the key was valuable, let alone the things in the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang took out the paper and looked at it. There was no more words on it, just a sentence "I miss you", but Gu nanshang couldn''t help laughing.


    This sultry guy!


    Then, Gu nanshang took the key and looked at it again. Suddenly, a seemingly serious question came to his mind: "Mo Qi, what you said in this warehouse is the income of this month in the shop, what about the previous income?"


    There should be a lot of them, right?


    "Mo Qi was speechless.


    The bottom of my heart also secretly began to admire Yun Jincheng: Master or really understand his wife, even after the wife took the key to ask questions have guessed!


    "Madam Hui, in the past, the owner''s shop was taken care of by a specially assigned person, and the monthly income would be checked by the owner. Of course, the money was put in a safe warehouse by the owner. The owner assured his wife that there would be no problem."


    "Then why did he give me only one key?" This is what Gu Nan Sheng is most concerned about.


    This guy, when she went to Shengjing last time, didn''t want to let him take the money, but since he has handed in the key now, why don''t he finish it?!


    Does he want to keep a small vault!


    Mo Qi immediately told Gu nanshang what his master told him: "Madam Hui, the master said that the money given to you now is the income of the store after the transfer of ownership, which should have been yours. As for the income of the previous and other stores, it is kept by the daughter of the prince''s house. When you are willing to go to the prince''s house, he will offer it all."


    This meaning, Gu Nan Sheng if don''t go to the prince''s mansion to be the prince''s concubine, can''t get his money?


    Gu Nan Sheng grinds his teeth and scolds himself: this black hearted girl, if she wants to rely on some money, she will be cheated to become a prince and concubine in Shengjing. How beautiful she is!


    "By the way, what is Yun Jincheng doing recently? It seems that he has been writing for a long time this time?"


    Gu Nansheng put away the key and the letter paper, and considered whether to write a letter to him.


    "The master said that his wife didn''t have to reply, because he would soon go to xiheguan with the general of Zhenguo to supervise the war." Ink seven very honest answer.


    The Lord is the most valued Prince of the emperor. He suffered a big loss in xiheguan last time. This time, the emperor sent him to supervise the battle. In name, he was given another chance to supervise the battle. But in fact, this time, the emperor sent the general of Zhenguo to drive xiheguan and then sent him to supervise the battle. That is to say, the LORD would follow the general of Zhenguo to accumulate experience in the battlefield, So as to command the three armed forces in the future and make contributions.


    Gu nanshang was surprised: "he''s going to xiheguan to supervise the war?"


    Yun Jincheng had never said anything to Gu nanshang before.


    However, Gu nanshang also vaguely knew from some other places that in the last battle of xiheguan, the 50000 soldiers led by Yun Jincheng were destroyed for some reason, and Yun Jincheng broke his leg at that time. This time he went to xiheguan again. Is he going to get up wherever he falls?


    Mo Qi nodded: "yes, count the days. After attending the palace banquet tonight, they will leave tomorrow."


    Today''s Palace Banquet was specially practiced by the emperor for the general of Zhenguo.


    Gu jingcan, as a Zhenguo general who had a very important position in Beiming and was famous for "protecting the short", brought the word "protecting the short" into full play. For example, today, he promised the emperor that Yun Jincheng would take more care of him after he went to xiheguan.


    But there is also a condition that Yun Jincheng should marry the daughter of his general''s residence as the prince''s concubine.


    With these words, the whole hall of the Palace Banquet was silent.


    The emperor and queen were shocked, but Gu lingshuang was a little ashamed.


    She''s not interested in yunjincheng for a day or two, but since she knew that yunjincheng was with Gu Nanshan, she didn''t want anything else, just wanted to look at him from a distance.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu jingcan, who didn''t know the situation, would mention it in front of the public. He deliberately wanted Yun Jincheng to be in a dilemma, for fear that he would be pushed farther and farther away.


    Gu lingshuang thinks so, subconsciously went to see a cloud Jincheng.


    Sure enough.


    In his eyes, he saw the long lost alienation.


    Gu lingshuang''s mood suddenly fell.


    The general of Zhenguo has a long reputation. He is the Minister of the humerus of Yun family. Yun Yitian is very fond of Gu family. Naturally, he is willing to get married.


    Just want to agree to give marriage, but see cloud Jincheng calm face, soft voice said: "general long lived in eastern Xinjiang, I''m afraid I don''t understand the situation in Shengjing. Jincheng has long been interested in the person, also asked the general not to make such a joke, Ling Shuang is Jincheng grew up looking at, just like his sister, if because of this dirty sister reputation, it is not good


    Although it is well said, it is a real refusal.


    Let Gu jingcan''s eyes slightly narrow, burst out some dangerous light, he refused to marry in public?


    Nangong ningwei, who is beside Yun Yitian, immediately takes over Yun Jincheng''s words and says with a smile: "yes, emperor, recently the news of Shengjing has become very popular. It''s said that Jincheng has been the eldest lady of Shen family in the first villa in Italy for a long time. She even went to the Shen family to have a dinner for her leave. Now that Jincheng has got her lover, she will marry general Gu''s daughter again, I''m afraid it''s unfair to Miss Gu. "


    Although Gu lingshuang is Gu jingcan''s adopted daughter, she is the only lady in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. If she marries her, she is backed by 300000 Gu family troops.


    This, for everyone who means the throne, is a sweet cake, how can she let Yun Jincheng have such a strong backing!


    Absolutely not!


    "Is it?"


    Yun Yitian hesitated.


    In his heart, he still feels guilty for Yun Jincheng, so he doesn''t want to force Yun Jincheng to do anything in his own heart, but the general of Zhenguo is really beneficial to Yun Jincheng. If Yun Jincheng doesn''t like it, it''s hard for him to do


    "Yes, father."


    Yun Jincheng immediately stood up and admitted: "it''s well known that the children''s minister fell in love with the first lady Zhuang at first sight. He has reached the point that he will not marry her in this life. Therefore, it''s better not to mention the matter with Ling Shuang''s sister in the future."


    Sitting beside Gu jingcan, Gu lingshuang only feels hot on her face.


    I knew for a long time that he would not like her or marry her, but when I heard him say that, her heart still hurt, and the whole person fell into the ice.


    Quietly pull Gu jingcan''s clothes down at the bottom of the table, indicating that he is not demanding.


    Otherwise, she and Yun Jincheng''s face will not look good!

 Chapter 441

    However, the Zhenguo general, who has the nature to protect his weaknesses, does not care at all about Gu lingshuang''s suggestion. He has been galloping in the battlefield for decades and has never been unable to get anything, whether it is the enemy''s land or his daughter''s man!


    Since he is determined to help his daughter rob people, he will not give up halfway.


    He immediately smiles and says to Yun Yitian, "emperor, I have worked hard for Beiming for more than 20 years. At this age, the only one I can''t let go of is my daughter. If my daughter didn''t like the ninth Prince since she was young, I would not have given up my face and started to talk about this marriage. Since the ninth prince wants to be the one, I''m not unreasonable, After the ninth prince marries my daughter as the prince''s wife, he can also marry the woman he likes as his wife. It doesn''t conflict. "


    This is a great compromise!


    As long as Yun Jincheng is not a fool, he should understand that with the support of Zhenguo general''s office, he really has no reason to refuse the marriage.


    With Gu jingcan''s compromise, Yunyi Tianli is also 100 satisfied with Gu''s family. Even when he nodded and looked at Yun Jincheng, he said, "Jincheng, Miss Gu is one of the most famous women in Shengjing''s noble women circle. She has been to the battlefield with the general, and she is an outstanding woman who is not inferior to men. I think..." you and she are a perfect match.


    "Father and emperor, now the war in western Xinjiang is not peaceful, and my children''s ministers don''t want to consider marrying a concubine." Yun Jincheng refuses directly and sticks what Yun Yitian wants to say in his throat.


    Gu jingcan hears speech, frown of displeasure immediately: "nine prince!"


    Seeing the atmosphere of the Palace Banquet more and more tense, the empress Nangong ningwei is really happy.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to destroy the marriage between Gu family and Yun Jincheng, but she didn''t want Yun Jincheng to stand up and refuse to marry her.


    What a surprise!


    Finally, Gu lingshuang can''t help but stand up and hold Gu jingcan: "Dad, don''t say any more. Your daughter won''t marry the ninth prince. She won''t marry anyone in her life."


    With that, he ran with red eyes.


    Gu jingcan looks at Gu lingshuang, who is angry. He opens his mouth to stop her, but he doesn''t say anything in the end. How can he feel that his daughter is angry and still angry with him?


    He is also kind-hearted and wants to help his daughter marry someone he likes. What''s wrong with him!


    The general of Zhenguo was very depressed and couldn''t figure it out. So he wrote down all his anger on Yun Jincheng, a yellow haired boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When he got to the battlefield of western Xinjiang, he must look good!


    On their way back to the palace after the banquet, Yun Jincheng''s carriage was stopped. When they opened the carriage, they saw Gu jingcan standing in front with a cold face.


    "General Gu, it''s the ninth prince in the carriage." Mo Yi can''t help reminding.


    Although Gu jingcan''s prestige in Beiming is indeed very high, no matter how high his prestige is, he is also a minister, and he has to abide by the etiquette of the emperor and his ministers. It''s disrespectful to stand in front of the prince''s carriage like this!


    "General Ben knows."


    Gu jingcan said, his eyes turned to Yun Jincheng: "Ninth prince, take a step to speak?"


    Mo Yi wants to stop it, but Yun Jincheng nods: "OK, general, please." Then he opened the door and got out of the carriage.


    Mo Yi wants to follow, but Gu jingcan stares at him. But Mo Yi doesn''t think much of it. His master is Yun Jincheng, the ninth prince. He''s not a general of the town. He doesn''t need to look at his face.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see, smile, ordered Mo one, can not follow.


    Mo Yi doesn''t agree with Yun Jincheng, but he still abides by the order and waits in place.


    A secluded corner.


    "Ninth prince, do you despise my daughter so much?"


    Gu jingcan felt very angry. As a general of Beiming garrison, he had made countless contributions and never asked the imperial court and the cloud family to give him anything. The only time he asked was that he asked Yun Jin to marry his daughter.


    But it was rejected in public.


    If his daughter is really bad, he will not say anything, but Gu lingshuang has a good reputation in Shengjing and Dongjiang military camp, and he is not ugly.


    Yun Jincheng and her together, clearly is a match made in heaven.


    He put down his face and took the initiative to put it forward. He was rejected by Yun Jincheng. Where should he put his face?


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment. She looked at Gu jingcan with a light expression. Instead of answering him, she asked, "general Gu, if my father and Emperor are grateful for the meritorious service of the general and grant you the eldest princess as a stepmother, will the general agree?"


    It has been 17 years since Gu jingcan''s wife passed away, but she has never mentioned the continuation.


    Such a long-lasting move has been well-known throughout the northern underworld and has continued to this day.


    Now cloud Jincheng said, Gu jingcan also Leng for a while, followed by a long silence.


    Seeing that Gu jingcan didn''t speak, Yun Jincheng continued to say in a slow voice with a smile: "the eldest princess''s status is precious, and she was born to be a perfect match for the general. It''s a natural match for a beauty to match a hero. What reason does the general have to refuse to marry?"


    Gu jingcan still did not speak, but vaguely, he seems to understand the meaning of Yun Jincheng.


    Seeing Gu jingcan''s expression, Yun Jincheng knew that he understood what he meant. Then he whispered: "I have a place in my heart just like the general. Since the general is also an infatuated person, why force him on me?"


    Gu jingcan heard the speech and nodded.


    With a smile, he scolded: "you are really eloquent."


    Today, he made up his mind. No matter what reason Yun Jincheng talked to him at length, or his tough refusal, he wanted to clean him up, no matter whether he was the prince or the prince.


    However, this smelly boy used himself as a metaphor.


    His feelings for ARI, only he knows!


    It is also because I know, but I can understand why Yun Jincheng insists on refusing to marry.


    "For the last time, you really don''t want to marry my daughter, do you?"


    Before parting, Gu jingcan looks back at Yun Jincheng and gives him one last chance.


    After that, he reminded: "Yun Jincheng, you''d better consider it. If you refuse today, then even if you kneel down in front of me and ask me to marry your daughter to you, I will never agree!"


    Rejecting Gu jingcan''s offer today is likely to be rejecting 300000 general Gu as his backing, so he asked him to think it over carefully.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, when even smile, without a trace of hesitation, he said: "I already have a place in my heart, and promised her a lifetime, only this one person, then my life, naturally is not marry."


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Gu jingcan is an infatuated person. Although his private heart really appreciates Yun Jincheng, who can consciously be infatuated, he is very unhappy that Yun Jincheng doesn''t marry Gu lingshuang. Finally, he patted Yun Jincheng on the shoulder and said, "Ninth prince, today you refuse to marry my daughter. I hope you won''t regret that day."


    "Never regret it!"


    Yun Jincheng''s four words make Gu jingcan laugh.


    Never regret it, ha ha!

 Chapter 442

    On the second day, Yun Jincheng followed Gu jingcan''s army to western Xinjiang.


    On this day, she was in the inn calculating the income and expenses of the inn for the past month, but the master of Fu Ya went to the door in a hurry. After meeting Gu Nanshan, he said, "Oh, my wife, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for half a day."


    "Master, why are you here? What happened to Lord Wei?" Gu Nan Sheng put down his pen and was very surprised.


    The master''s face was full of anxiety. He said, "it''s not Mr. Wei. It''s your aunt. Mr. Wei asked me to invite you."


    After hearing that Cen Changyao had an accident, Gu nanshang was not in a hurry. He just asked, "Oh, what''s wrong with her?"


    What can happen to Cen Changyao?


    Although the object of her calculation is Wei yunian, but in the end Wei yunian and Gu nanshang have some friendship, so Wei yunian didn''t take her life on the spot, just sentenced her to several years'' imprisonment, let her taste the pain of imprisonment.


    Although the prison was hard, there was no danger of life. What else could happen?


    The Master explained: "the general manager Gu has brought a letter from the governor to release Cen Changyao. Now the general manager Gu has arrived at the county government."


    "Since the archdeacon has given the order, Mr. Wei will let me go. What do you want me to do?" Gu Nan Sheng is more and more curious.


    Is it hard to ask her to see Cen Changyao off in person!


    "Originally, it was none of your business, but now something happened. Lord Wei was thinking of a big sister-in-law who was in prison. He was going to tell his wife that your reputation was not good either. He was going to push the boat to let Gu Ba Zong take Cen Changyao away. Who knows that Cen Changyao was so excited when she heard that Gu Ba Zong came to save her in prison that she tripped when she left the prison, And then... It''s red. " The master said, also feel very incredible.


    When you get out of prison, you trip over the door?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it!


    "See red?"


    Gu Nansheng''s first reaction was that Cen Changyao came to her aunt, but he soon realized that something was wrong. If she came to her aunt, Wei yunian didn''t need to send his master to find her, so he asked: "Cen Changyao is not pregnant. Did she fall down and miscarry?"


    If that''s the case, it''s too bad for her,


    The master nodded: "I don''t know if she will really be exiled, but seeing red is true. Now Mr. Wei has sent Dr. Li to have a look. Dr. Li has confirmed that Mr. Cen Changyao is really more than one pregnant woman, and because of the fall, she has a bad breath. Mr. Gu is angry in the county government, saying that he wants to sue you and Mr. Wei for intentional homicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng is absolutely speechless.


    CEN Changyao has a fall. She has a relationship with her if she wants to have a miscarriage.


    She''s not a professional backer. Don''t give her everything!


    "Madam, let''s go now. Mr. Wei is waiting for you in the county government."


    Gu nanshang, Wei yunian''s county government, was very familiar. Li XiangLiu accompanied her.


    When I got to the door, I heard Gu Beibei''s angry voice: "Wei yunian, you''d better ask God to worship Buddha and let my wife''s baby be OK, otherwise, I want you and Gu nanshang to pay for my baby''s life!"


    "Oh, Gu Ba is a great official


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and followed the master into the back hall.


    Gu walked up and down the room, looking very anxious.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang arrived, his anxious face was also angry. He rushed to Gu nanshang and glared at her: "Gu nanshang, are you satisfied now? Your brother''s daughter-in-law has nearly miscarried. Why are you here now? "


    "Gu Beibei, you''d better make clear your position when you speak. If you want me to recognize Cen Changyao, my younger brother and daughter-in-law, you should pay attention to the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger. Is that the tone your younger brother should speak to your elder sister? If you just ask me to come as the general manager, how can Cen Changyao do with me? Why can''t I come now? " Gu Nan Sheng answered in a cool voice.


    "You..." Gu Bei was choked dumb.


    Wei yunian is sitting at the table drinking tea. Compared with Gu Beibei, he is indifferent and calm.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, he immediately laughed: "coming? Come and sit down


    Then he pointed to the position opposite him and motioned for her to sit down.


    When Gu Xiangbei saw that Gu Nanshan''s face was better than his own to an outsider of Wei yunian, he was even more angry. He pointed to Gu Nanshan and said, "Gu Nanshan, I tell you, if Yao''er and her baby have an accident, I''ll..."


    "You must ask Wei yunian and I to pay for your child''s life, right?" Gu nanshang snatched the words and said, "I''ve heard it outside. Gu Beibei, you don''t have to tell me."


    Gu Beibei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "Gu nanshang!"


    "Don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf. I can hear you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand to dig out his ears, and then simply turned to ask Wei Yu Nian: "what''s the situation inside?"


    Wei yunian glanced at the room where Cen Changyao was howling and said, "how can I know, but doctor Li and the midwife are both in it. Doctor Li said that he moved the fetal Qi, but he didn''t say whether it would affect the child."


    Gu Nan Sheng is clear, speechless carrying the tea that the servant comes up, drank one mouthful.


    Several people sat for a long time, but before Doctor Li and the midwife came out, the master came again and whispered to Gu nanshang: "madam, there''s a man named Song Yi outside who said he''s looking for you."


    "Is Song Yi here?" Gu nanshang, with a smile in his eyes, took a look at Li XiangLiu.


    Li XiangLiu also understood Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    After a flash of joy in his eyes, he soon returned to plain.


    Now she is no longer worthy of Song Yi. Seeing him again is just adding to their troubles. In fact, it''s better for them to disappear for the sake of their own good!


    Gu nanshang saw the joy in Li XiangLiu''s eyes subsided. He also knew that although Li XiangLiu had come out of the incident, he still had a knot in his heart.


    I can''t be in a hurry!


    "Wei yunian, the people who work in my family are here. I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll stare here." Gu Nan Sheng said and stood up, and then looked at Li Xiang Liu: "Liu Er, you follow me."


    Song Yi is in charge of the medicine garden for Gu nanshang. He usually doesn''t come to his home when he''s free.


    Today, it must be because Li XiangLiu went to Shengjing a few days ago. He was not at ease. Now that he learned that Li XiangLiu had come back, he naturally came to see for himself.


    If someone comes here on purpose, he can''t help meeting people.


    Although Li XiangLiu thought that he should not see Song Yi again, he was a man he really liked and couldn''t bear it.


    Endure again and again, finally or nod, or with Gu nanshang out of the room.

 Chapter 443

    Gu Beibei''s heart was already angry. Seeing Gu nanshang ignore his Yao''er and go out to see his servants, he was naturally more angry, so he paid special attention to the people Gu nanshang saw.


    "Song Yi? Song Yi, how do I think this name is so familiar? " Gu felt his head to the north and was puzzled.


    Finally, there was a flash in my mind.


    He has indeed heard the name of Song Yi, in the words of his wife!


    On that day, he worked as a messenger under the hand of the prefect. When he heard that his wife was crying, he said that he wanted the prefect to make the decision and must catch the murderer who killed her brother. In addition, he suggested that Song Yi, who was suspected of knowing the murderer, should also be arrested and tortured!


    At that time, the prefect comforted him and said: Song Yi, I don''t know how, can''t find anyone. But don''t worry, madam. He must find Song Yi and catch the murderer who killed his younger brother!


    Does Song Yi work under Gu nanshang?


    If this song Yi is what the archdeacon called "Song Yi", then Gu nanshang is shielding criminals!


    With this recognition, Gu Beibei''s heart immediately had the confidence, and his original anxious eyes also showed a touch of malice.


    Gu nanshang, I finally got hold of you!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yi, as Gu Nanshan said, will not come to Gu Nanshan when he is free. This time, besides meeting Li XiangLiu, the one he loves, it is also for the sake of the pharmacy.


    "Madam, it''s hard for our pharmacy to receive the original medicine recently."


    Song Yi is quite worried, and even feels that he is too useless to do this thing well.


    Gu Nansheng expanded the production of Baiyao, so he needed more crude drugs. Naturally, the herbs planted in his own medicine field could not meet the demand. Therefore, Gu Nansheng discussed with Song Yi and his son before and purchased the crude drugs for Baiyao production in other places.


    Of course, this matter was left to Song Yi and his son, who always knew herbal medicine.


    At present, the acquisition of technical drugs has become a problem, which is naturally a thorny problem.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and thought it was a bit strange: "what''s the matter?"


    There are also special people who collect herbs. These people usually make a living by collecting herbs. It''s impossible for them to collect all the herbs in their hands.


    "Not long ago, someone bid up the price of the original medicine, and it was acceptable at the beginning. But recently, the longer the price of this medicine, the higher it is, and it is close to our highest purchase price. Even so, in recent days, we have only received about 10% of the original price."


    "Bid up the price of medicine?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s first reaction is, who is so brain damaged?


    Song Yi said, but also angry: "yes, and the rising price of drugs, are Astragalus, Paris polyphylla, Panax notoginseng and other herbs we need, but the rest of the money did not go up, I feel, as if someone is deliberately robbing us of the original medicine, this is clearly aimed at our Gu''s Baiyao."


    Gu Nansheng thought silently: "do you know who the other party is?"


    "I don''t know, but I overheard two herbalists chatting behind their backs and mentioning boss Chen or something. Maybe the other person''s surname is Chen." Song Yi is also a careful doctor. After he noticed that someone had bid up the price of the medicine, he began to pay attention.


    This makes him overhear that the boss with high bid is Chen.


    "Ah..." as soon as Gu Nansheng heard that his surname was Chen, he immediately knew who he was.


    The whole Changzhi County, do medicine in addition to the River Chen family, who can be!


    Moreover, just a few days ago, Chen Canaan also returned to Changzhi county. Due to Gu''s unhappiness when he saw his jokes on the road, it''s not impossible to say that he deliberately aimed at Gu''s family and retaliated against him!


    "What shall we do, madam?" This is what Song Yi is worried about after all.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and finally said, "Song Yi, if I arrange you to go on a business trip, would you like to go?"


    Song Yi is a little confused: "madam, what is a business trip?"


    Gu''s salary to song''s father and son is very generous. The song''s father and son are also loyal to Gu, but they don''t understand what they don''t understand. He''s afraid they can''t do it well.


    "Er..."


    Gu Nanshan realized that he had let the slip and quickly explained: "Song Yi, I think so. Since Chen Canan deliberately raises the price of medicine and he likes to spend more money on medicine, let''s give him all the markets of the three counties. On the surface, let him think that we can''t get the original medicine, but on the back, we can go to other counties to buy the original medicine, To develop pharmaceutical workshops in other counties, Song Yi, would you like to develop in other counties? "


    Song Yi''s current purchase of the original medicine in the pharmaceutical workshop is only responsible for cleaning, drying, and then packing it in sacks. Such a workshop does not need much effort to move.


    Hearing the speech, Song Yi hesitated.


    His eyes unconsciously looked at Li XiangLiu behind Gu nanshang. If he went to other places, he would not be able to protect Li XiangLiu so conveniently.


    Li XiangLiu also felt Song Yi''s eyes and gently turned away.


    "Yes, I''d like to."


    Song Yi gritted his teeth and agreed.


    XiangLiu''s heart is still tied. Although they often meet each other, every time Li XiangLiu deliberately alienates him, and now he has nothing. Even if Li XiangLiu is with him, he has a hard life.


    It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity given by Gu nanshang to fight.


    When he has a good life, he will come back to find Li XiangLiu.


    Perhaps, at that time, her heart knot has been untied!


    The countermeasures here have been discussed, and Chen Canaan is still complacent about blocking Gu Nanshan''s purchase of the original medicine.


    Bai Baner was happy to report the results of the past few days: "young master, there is news that we have increased the price, and almost all the scattered herb collectors in the nearby three counties have been gathered. At present, they have also agreed to provide us with the original Baiyao. It is said that the second lady has not received the herbs for several days."


    "What''s the second lady? Gu nanshang has not been my daughter-in-law since she left the door of the Chen family last time!"


    Chen Canaan''s tone is also a little angry. Although Gu nanshang was tied up last time and destroyed her wedding with Cen Luofeng, she didn''t expect that the woman was so vengeful.


    He robbed Xiao''s drugstore, which he had been scheming for a long time, but he also interfered in the supply of military medicine. The most irritating thing was that last time when he returned to Changzhi, he met a robber. This woman didn''t help him and didn''t tell him. She also deliberately humiliated him and laughed at him!


    He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her on the spot!


    "Yes." White board son immediately respectful entertainment way: "that young master, now we robbed Gu Nan Sheng''s original medicine purchase, next how should do?"

 Chapter 444

    Chen Canan looked at the whiteboard like a fool and said, "the next step is to study how to use these kinds of crude drugs to make the Baiyao in Gu Nanshan''s hands. Do you have any news from the elders?"


    After Chen Canaan came back, he sent the finished Baiyao from the second prince back to Chen''s old house.


    Several generations of the Chen family have been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, and almost all the elders in the family know medicine and pharmacy. Chen Canan sent the medicine back to them in the hope that they can understand the prescription structure of Gu''s Baiyao as soon as possible, so that they can manufacture it themselves and move back to 10% in front of Gu Nanshan.


    "Uncles and elders are still studying." White board son said is also sweating.


    The elders of the Chen family are already highly accomplished in medicine, but they just can''t figure out the formula and proportion of Gu''s Baiyao!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang''s discussion with Song Yi, Song Yi is about to leave. When he leaves, he looks at Li XiangLiu: "Liu Er, let''s go out for a walk?"


    Li XiangLiu hesitated.


    "Liu Er, go." Gu Nan Sheng gently advised.


    This time, Song Yi went to another county. Maybe he won''t come back for three or five months, or maybe he won''t come back for a year and a half. Li XiangLiu clearly has Song Yi in his heart, but because of that, he has always been indifferent to Song Yi.


    This is unfair to Song Yi!


    Li XiangLiu finally nodded and went out with Song Yi.


    They didn''t go far, so they sat in the garden pavilion of the county government.


    "Liu''er, you also heard that my wife asked me to go further to buy the original medicine. I don''t know when I can come back, and I can''t take care of you anytime and anywhere. You must take care of yourself in the future, you know?" Although Song Yi is a rough man, he is really good to Li XiangLiu!


    Li XiangLiu nodded gently: "well, you too."


    Song Yi looks at Li XiangLiu and sighs.


    Before the accident, his liu''er was lively, lovely and innocent, but now, he seldom even has a smile!


    Looking at the people in front of him, he missed the scene of Li XiangLiu smiling in front of him. It was so good at that time. I don''t know when Li XiangLiu would let go of his heart knot.


    They talked for a while. Most of the time, it was Song Yi. Li XiangLiu listened in silence and occasionally nodded his head and responded twice.


    In the end, Song Yi stood up and said what he had said to him: "Liu Er, no matter what, I will wait for you."


    "Brother Yi."


    Li XiangLiu was a little surprised and moved.


    Suddenly, a clear male voice came from behind: "Liu Er, why are you here?"


    Li XiangLiu and Song Yi turn their heads together, and then they see Mo Qi with a silk flower in his hand. Li XiangLiu is a little embarrassed and calls out in a low voice: "Shifu... Shifu."


    Since Mo Qi began to teach Li XiangLiu lightness skills, Li XiangLiu recognized Mo Qi as his master. Usually, they are also teachers and apprentices.


    "Well."


    Mo Qi came over with a smile and asked, "Liu Er, are you meeting the guests?"


    "Yes, this is Song Yi." Li XiangLiu nodded, then turned his head to Song Yi and said, "brother Yi, this is master Moqi who taught me lightness skill at the order of his wife."


    Mo Qi nods to Song Yi politely, but Song Yi''s heart sinks when he sees Mo Qi.


    This ink seven, he inexplicably don''t like.


    But Li XiangLiu was present and nodded politely.


    Mo Qi didn''t care about Song Yi''s indifference. He just handed over the silk flower and said, "Liu Er, today I saw this pearl flower with Mo BA in the market. It''s very beautiful. Mo Ba said it should be very suitable for you, so I bought it and gave it to you."


    Li XiangLiu is a little flattered. Subconsciously, he turns his head and glances at Song Yi. He sees that Song Yi''s eyes are also full of discontent. She quickly waved her hand and refused: "no, no, master, you are too polite. It should be the apprentice''s filial piety to master. How can you let master spend money on the apprentice?"


    "As you said, you and I are apprentices. Why are you so polite?"


    Mo Qi laughed, and then put the silk flower into Li XiangLiu''s hand: "if you don''t like it, even if it''s lost, it''s OK, but let you take it. You call me Shifu, but in fact I''ve given you other things besides teaching you lightness skill. This silk flower is a reward for your diligent practice."


    Ink seven said so, Li XiangLiu is not good to refuse, had to harden the scalp to accept: "thank you, master."


    "Why are you so polite?" Mo Qi chuckles again, and then turns to look at Song Yi: "since you have something to say with your friends, you should say it first. I''ll go to see my wife."


    "Well, master, take your time."


    Song Yi looks at Mo Qi''s back. Before, he felt inexplicably that he didn''t like Mo Qi. At that time, he didn''t know why, but now he knows.


    Mo Qi''s eyes!


    To be exact, it''s Mo Qi''s look at Li XiangLiu.


    As a man, naturally know what that look means!


    That is only like, will reveal the feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, CEN Changyao''s baby was saved.


    But because this time moved the fetal gas, in addition to taking good fetal medicine every day, from this time to the period of giving birth to the child, we need to stay in bed to raise the fetus and walk less.


    Because of the letter, Wei yunian also sold face and asked Gu Beibei to take Cen Changyao back.


    Before leaving, Gu pointed to Gu Nansheng and Wei yunian and scolded: "Gu Nansheng, you have to be glad that my child and Yao''er are all right, otherwise I''ll have to pay for your life, and don''t be proud. I won''t let it go this time."


    Gu Beibei was very angry when he knew that Gu nanshang had shares in the first floor, Gaosheng Inn and even the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    These days, he has been thinking about taking what Gu Nanshan owns as his own. However, Gu Nanshan is too clever and fierce. He can''t find any reason or excuse, but now it''s different.


    Now, he has caught Gu nanshang.


    When he goes back to settle Cen Changyao, he will begin to plan how to take a bowl of Gu Nansheng.


    Wei yunian looked at Gu''s motorcade, his handsome face showed an indescribable sneer: Oh, dare to take medicine on him, and still want to retreat with the help of a letter from the prefect?


    Is this treating him as a sick cat?


    Gu nanshang observed the strange look on Wei yunian''s face. He coughed softly and reminded him, "Mr. Wei, I owe you a favor for Cen Changyao. How about that?"

 Chapter 445

    Wei yunian was surprised by Gu nanshang''s acumen, and asked with a smile, "ah Sheng, have you ever thought about the situation you would face if Cen Changyao''s design was successful?" At that time, she is the fox spirit who is despised by the public, and the situation she will face is likely to be sunk again.


    And he, the county magistrate, will also be charged with adultery. Even because of his status as county magistrate, the crime is even worse.


    In a word, what they are facing is the disaster of extinction.


    At first, when he sentenced Cen Changyao to several years'' imprisonment, he didn''t intend to let her go. After all, it''s very easy to kill a person in prison. Now Gu Beibei has taken the letter from the governor to protect Cen Changyao.


    People, he can put;


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about it anymore!


    Does Gu Nansheng want to plead with a cunt who has designed herself to be nearly destroyed?


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment, and sighed a little: "but the disaster is not as good as the child."


    The child is innocent!


    She also hates Cen Changyao in her heart, but the child in Cen Changyao''s stomach is the only blood of Gu''s family at present. Since she has occupied Gu Xiaoqi''s identity and memory, she doesn''t want to kill her.


    "Ha ha."


    After listening to it, Wei yunian felt inexplicably funny. At last, he looked at Gu nanshang seriously and said in a slow voice, "if you say so, I''d rather her design was successful that day. Even if I don''t do it, you have to kill her, right?"


    Gu Nan Sheng white Wei Yu year one eye, did not speak.


    Maybe, at that moment, she will kill Cen Changyao herself, as Wei yunian said, but if she doesn''t succeed, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Finally, Wei yunian compromised and said, "well, since you''ve asked for favor in person, I don''t care. However, I have a word to tell you, ah Sheng, kindness is good, but you should be careful. Maybe one day this kindness will drag you to the place of doom and kill you."


    For Wei yunian''s reminder, Gu nanshang knows that he is kind-hearted and that he is right.


    She thought about it in silence, and finally came to a conclusion, explaining: "it''s not the thought that the child is innocent."


    Maybe it''s because she and Yun Jincheng have been together for so long and have no children, so she is especially envious of women who have children. Because of this envy, she is more kind to Cen Changyao and can''t kill them all.


    Wei yunian heard the speech and laughed noncommittally.


    Gu nanshang didn''t care, and Wei yunian also agreed not to care.


    But it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t care about it.


    When Yunjin receives Mo Qi''s secret report, she learns that Cen Changyao has put an ecstasy in Wei yunian''s hangover soup, which almost makes Wei yunian and Gu Nanshan roll the sheets. Her heart is so angry that her face collapses at that time. Mo Yi and Mo Er, who are beside him, are as cool as staying in front of a big ice sculpture.


    On the third day after Cen Changyao left the prison in Changzhi county and returned to the provincial capital, the news of her death came out.


    He hanged himself to death.


    Also because it is suicide, so just let Gu North good convergence, bought a coffin buried that is.


    When Cen''s family heard the news, cen''s family cried faintly several times and got sick. Other rooms began to feel sorry, but soon forgot.


    After all, this elder sister-in-law is really not very pleasant in the cen family.


    Gu Beibei is sad, but also confused.


    He has taken care of Cen Changyao in person these days. It''s not too much to say that he never leaves. How can Cen Changyao be hanged at the time of going out to buy a meal, and there was no sign before!


    He had an intuition that it must have something to do with Gu nanshang. This account must be recorded on Gu nanshang''s head.


    However, he could not find the slightest evidence, and could only place his hope on the governor.


    Ma Hongfang is a loyal supporter of the leftist faction. He often takes bribes and perverts the law. In order to save his life, he gave Gu Beibei the general position of the seven grade handlebar. Before Gu Beibei asked him for an official letter to release people, which Gu Beibei begged for five or six days to get.


    At that time, he didn''t like Gu Beibei!


    At the moment, seeing Gu go to North Africa to hold on to things, he was somewhat unhappy.


    After listening to Gu Beibei''s words, Ma Hongfang said, "Mr. Gu, your wife''s work has already been tested. He said that your wife hanged herself and can''t come back to life after death. Why don''t you hold on to it? You are so persistent, don''t you want to embarrass me? "


    If Gu Beibei hadn''t come back before and said that the man beside Gu nanshang was carrying a jade pendant from Shengjing, he might have gone to check it. But now that he has known that Gu nanshang has contacts with the people above Shengjing, if he moves her again, will he not seek his own death!


    Gu North smell speech, in the heart already cool.


    He also knew that it was impossible for the prefect to help investigate Gu Nansheng, but he still said, "but my Lord, my wife and my child are really wronged."


    "No matter what, you can''t come back to life after death. Mr. Gu is more open-minded. And the master has told you that if it''s not necessary, you should not offend that Gu nanshang. After all, there are people in Shengjing." Ma Hongfang waved his hand.


    In fact, what he wants to say is: what about the unjust death? How many people die every day these days. The dead are not princes and politicians. What''s the point?


    Now, Gu North also hesitated.


    Originally, he thought that he would come back to find an opportunity to report to Ma Hongfang that Gu Nanshan had harbored Song Yi. However, today, it seems that the Taishou also wants to let Gu Nanshan get three points. At this time, it is not meaningful to report.


    In this way, Gu Beibei conceals Song Yi''s news for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei yunian had just received a letter from his hometown, but before he could open it, a yamen servant came to report the death of Cen Changyao.


    "Dead? Are you sure? "


    Wei yunian was confused for a moment.


    "Yes, sure." The visitor continued to report back: "all the works in the provincial capital have been tested. It is said that he hanged himself without any flaw. In a few days, Gu Ba will take Cen Changyao''s coffin back to Xiahe village in Changzhi county for burial."


    Wei yunian is puzzled. He hasn''t started yet. How can people die?


    Then he thought of something and said with a light smile, "Tut, this man is OK."


    I''ve heard that Yun Jincheng went to Xijiang for a long time. It took at least two days for the news of Changzhi county to be sent to Xijiang. It took Cen Changyao only three or four days to leave the prison. It took two days for him to get home, and he couldn''t even find a flaw.


    Wei was very satisfied with the speed and effect.


    At the same time, Wei yunnian''s expectations for Yun Jincheng''s trip to western Xinjiang are also greater.

 Chapter 446

    Yun Jincheng, you were defeated in your own hands during your last trip to Xijiang. I hope you don''t go the same way as you did last time!


    Later, the story of Cen Changyao was exposed by Wei yunian.


    After holding back, Wei opened the letter from home alone in his study. It was a letter with a special mark.


    As the letter slowly unfolded, there was only one sentence in it, but after reading it, Wei yunian''s face became more dignified.


    ¡ª¡ªPrincess Yu is seriously ill and hopes to return soon.


    The content of the letter paper only wrote such a sentence, but it instantly pulled Wei yunian''s heart.


    Princess Yu, the gentle and kind-hearted woman, is the most concerned person of Wei yunian, and also the most concerned person of Wei yunian.


    Now she is seriously ill, just hope that Wei yunian can return to him.


    Wei yunian looked at the letter and was silent. He seemed to be thinking about what to do. For a long time, he made up his mind to stand up quickly. After burning the letter in his hand, he went out of the study: "come on, prepare the carriage, go to Gaosheng inn."


    On this day, Gu nanshang also received the news that Cen Changyao was gone.


    First intuition, she thought it was Wei yunian who did it, but then thought about it. Although Wei yunian didn''t have a normal appearance in front of her on weekdays, he never made a slip of the tongue. Now that he has promised not to care about it, he certainly won''t do it secretly.


    So the only person who can do it is Yun Jincheng!


    Yunjincheng is to help her revenge, normally she should not be unhappy, but the thought of yunjincheng that side of the news, is his side of Mo seven and Mo eight pass, her mood is really not happy!


    This guy has a pair of eyes around him!


    She remembers that she once said to Mo Qi that she didn''t want to have eyes around her. Obviously, this guy didn''t take it to heart!


    After thinking about it, she went to the kitchen to make a pot of tea. She took Mo Qi, who was disguised as a waiter in the inn, and poured a cup of tea: "Mo Qi, come to have a rest and have a cup of tea."


    "Madam, you''re very kind. I''ll do it myself."


    Mo Qi was flattered and didn''t dare to pick up the cup from Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang gave him a white look: "here you are."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s usual attitude is approachable. Mo Qi is also used to her way of getting along with others. He doesn''t try to make a fuss. He takes the cup and takes a sip.


    "I''m good at making tea, aren''t I?"


    Gu Nan Sheng poured a cup for himself with a smile, sat opposite Mo Qi and took a drink.


    Mo Qi nodded seriously: "well, the tea made by madam is pure and bright. It''s really good." Then he took another sip.


    "I think it''s good. Have some more." Gu Nan Sheng said, adding some to him, adding: "these days, since you are responsible for my safety, and responsible for teaching XiangLiu martial arts, the most important thing is to be responsible for making eyes for Yun Jin Cheng. It''s too hard. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    Mo Qi feels that Gu Nansheng''s speech today is a bit weird, but out of his trust in Gu Nansheng, he honestly goes back: "it''s my responsibility to protect my wife''s safety."


    "Then I should thank you, too."


    Gu Nansheng said, looking at Mo Qi with curved eyebrows. Soon, he saw a trace of entanglement and stiffness on Mo Qi''s face.


    Then, Mo Qi frowned and touched his stomach with a look of forbearance.


    "Mo Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Nan Sheng is holding a smile, intentionally surprised to ask.


    Mo Qi frowned tightly, and his expression became more and more stiff and painful. Then he looked at the smile on Gu nanshang''s face and knew that he had been punished by her. Suddenly, an unbelievable light flashed in his eyes: "madam, you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed out: "let you don''t worry about my words, this time it''s a little lesson for you, next time it''s not as simple as laxatives. Oh, and don''t say I''m not good to you. I just saw Uncle Zhong go to the toilet. Uncle Zhong has been constipated for decades. You know, if you don''t hurry, you won''t have your place."


    The voice hasn''t finished completely, the ink seven is gone.


    As soon as Mo Qi left, Wei yunian''s carriage arrived at the gate of Gaosheng inn. Looking at the carriage owned by the county government, Gu nanshang was a little curious and stood up to greet him.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Wei yunian poked his head out of the carriage and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    "Lord Wei, why did you come to the inn in person? What happened?" Gu Nansheng looks at Wei yunian curiously. Wei yunian usually works in the county government, and his clothes are official clothes.


    Today, however, he was dressed in regular clothes, and the equipment of his carriage seemed to be going far away.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Wei yunian came down from the carriage, bowed his head and said with a smile, "I got a good thing today. I''ll show it to you." With that, he handed Gu a delicate box similar to Rouge box.


    Gu nanshang looks at Wei yunian with hesitation. Seeing that the other party is serious, she still takes it.


    I thought it was rouge, but when I opened the box, Gu Nan Sheng only felt a nice smell coming from her nose. Then she felt that she was shaking in front of her eyes. When it was dark, nothing could be seen, and she had no strength.


    "Ah, Sheng? Sheng


    Wei yunian grabs Gu nanshang and confirms that she is completely inhaling the five elements of soft tendons in the box. After she faints, he picks her up and quickly shoves her into the carriage. The driver drives smartly and runs away.


    Liu Quan, who was busy in the lobby of the inn, just saw this scene. He and Li XiangLiu screamed and chased out, but they could only watch the carriage gallop away.


    Li XiangLiu knows some lightness skills, and immediately catches up with Mo Qi. However, she didn''t have much time to learn from Mo Qi, so she can''t catch up with Mo Qi after several hundred meters. Looking at the farther and farther carriage, Li XiangLiu really hates it!


    I hate that my lightness skill can''t be better.


    When Mo Qi came out of the toilet with his stomach covered, Liu quanzao was already flustered, and quickly pulled him to tell the situation at that time.


    Mo Qi also wants to chase him, but when he mentions his internal power, his stomach is in pain. Then he can only cover his stomach in pain and run to the toilet.


    I don''t know what laxative the lady gave him. It''s too powerful!


    Mo 7 and Mo 8 are in rotation.


    When Mo Qi was on duty, Mo Ba had a rest. After Mo Ba received the news, Wei yunian''s carriage had disappeared.


    Gu nanshang is missing again, this time with the county magistrate.


    After discussing with Mo Qi and other people, the housekeeper thinks that the relationship between Mr. Wei and Gu nanshang has always been good, and the two are cooperative. It is reasonable that they will not do anything harmful to Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 447

    It''s estimated that the grapes in Xiahe village began to be picked today. Maybe the adults took Gu nanshang back to the countryside to taste.


    After some discussion, Liu Quan and Zhu continued to stay at Gaosheng Inn and take care of Cen''s house in Changzhi county.


    The housekeeper and Mo Ba, on the other hand, went back to the countryside in a carriage to see if Wei yunnian had brought Gu Nanshan back to Xiahe village. After confirming the news, they sent the news to Yun Jin in Xijiang.


    Housekeeper and Mo Ba arrived at Xiahe village that night.


    Wei yunian has already contacted the way to sell the expensive imperial concubines. They will send someone to pick them up at home. Recently, dozens of carriages come in and out of Xiahe village every day to pull away the expensive imperial concubines.


    Ding and Zhou Xingde are busy going up the mountain to pick the drunken Princess every day. Gu Xiaowu has no time to come because he wants to take the daughter Miao linger gave birth to, but he calls Miao Xiaoshan to come. But under such circumstances, grape picking is still busy.


    Zhou Xingde is worried. The housekeeper and Mo Ba will be back soon.


    "Ah, please sit in the room. By the way, madam, she didn''t come back?" Ding asked curiously.


    This time, the housekeeper and Mo Ba realized that Gu nanshang and Wei yunian had not come down to the countryside. The housekeeper said with a smile, "there are many things in Changzhi County, and my wife can''t leave, but she knows that we are busy at home, so she called us back to have a look and brought some words. If we are really busy, we will hire someone to help us pick."


    The less people know about Gu nanshang''s disappearance, the better.


    At this time, it''s better not to let everyone know.


    Ding''s smell speech, immediately smile: "madam is worried about it, but the family I and old Zhou two, plus five uncle now can barely cope with it, but in two days may be too late, I also said with old Zhou ready to call a few good hands to help in Xiahe village."


    Gu nanshang has a lot of work in his family and often asks people to help him in the village.


    The salary is rich, not to mention, the work is not heavy, and it''s convenient to get money, so you can pay the bill after you finish. People in the village like to work at home.


    Usually only Ding went out and said that someone would come the next day.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come back to take care of many people during this period. It''s good for you to make your own decisions about family affairs." After the housekeeper told me all this, he went back to Changzhi county with Mo ba.


    Gu nanshang is gone again.


    We have to send news to the one in Xijiang!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng didn''t know how long he had been dizzy. In any case, he was confused. The sound of horse''s hoofs was all around his ears. His head was dizzy. When he opened his eyes, it was dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    She wanted to get up, but found herself weak.


    After moving for a while, he fell into a warm embrace, and then a male voice came to his ear, which seemed to be Wei yunian''s: "ah Sheng, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" With Wei yunian''s words, he seemed to move and took something close to Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    Then, there was another smell.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t even finish saying "I''m going to hell with NIMA", so he fainted again.


    The next few days, Gu nanshang spent in this kind of muddle. As long as she had a little sign of awakening, Wei yunian took the five elements soft tendon powder to her, and then she went to sleep again.


    The fifth day after I changed a lot of transportation.


    With Gu nanshang, Wei yunian finally arrived at xiheguan, the junction town of Beiming and Xiling.


    Xiheguan, there is a powerful tower, within the tower, belongs to Beiming, out of the tower is about 20 miles of desert, beyond the desert, is Xiling boundary.


    The coachman looked at the well guarded Xihe pass tower and said to Wei yunian in a low voice: "Shizi, now Beiming and Xiling are fighting each other. Xihe pass tower has been closed. It''s impossible for us to pretend to be merchants and go directly from Xihe pass."


    Wei yunian opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the situation of the building from the gap.


    Xihe Guancheng building is the only gateway from Beiming to Xiling.


    The city wall is connected with Beiming County in the north and wooden temple gate in the south. It is composed of inner city, outer city, Luocheng, Wengcheng, Chenghao and the north and south walls, stretching for hundreds of miles. The city walls are dotted with city platforms, piers and fortresses.


    The inner city, the outer city and the moat formed a defense system of two Li, one flint, five li, one pier and ten li, one fort.


    Xiheguan tower is easy to defend but hard to attack, and it is the only channel between Beiming and Xiling. Therefore, the two sides have been fighting each other for several years, but there has been no obvious progress.


    "Go back to the manor first."


    Wei yunian said, put down the car curtain, turned his head and looked at Gu Nansheng who was still sleeping on the soft collapse of the carriage.


    They have been walking for five days. They have been on their way day and night, but they haven''t eaten well, let alone slept. Gu nanshang, however, had been sleeping with the help of the five elements.


    Fortunately, Yucang county is only ten miles away from xiheguan.


    Wei yunian has a low-key manor in Yucang County, where he can live temporarily.


    The low-key carriage turned around and headed for Yucang county.


    These days, Wei yunian has been worried, just because she is worried about the critically ill Princess Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, she has been dragging on for so many days. I don''t know what happened to her illness?


    Roughly because he thought too seriously, so he didn''t realize that Gu nanshang, who was leaning against the soft collapse, woke up quietly.


    Actually, she''s been awake for a while.


    It''s just that the medicine she had smelled was so strange that she felt dizzy. In addition, after these days, she also got experience. Only when Wei yunian found that she had the signs of awakening, he would give her the medicine again.


    Therefore, she simply plain clothes dizzy, Wei yunian and the coachman to listen to a clear.


    In the dialogue, the reference to Shizi should refer to Wei yunian, but in Gu Nanshan''s impression, Shizi generally refers to the heir to the throne in the royal family.


    Although he knew for a long time that Wei yunian''s identity was not simple, Gu Nanshan never dreamed that Wei yunian would be a real son!


    Moreover, it seems that Wei yunian will take her out of Xihe pass.


    Gu Nansheng also knows something about Xihe pass. The most sensational thing is that before Yun Jincheng, 50000 troops were destroyed. She also knows that when she leaves Xihe pass, she will leave Beiming and head for Xiling.


    At last, Gu nanshang comes to a conclusion: Wei yunian is Xiling Shizi!


    With this conclusion, Gu Nansheng''s mood was suddenly bad.


    Everyone knows that now Beiming and Xiling are ready to go to war. The general of Zhenguo and Yun Jincheng are stationed in Xihe pass. Wei yunian has tied himself up. Is it not to coerce Yun Jincheng?

 Chapter 448

    If so, it would be really bad!


    Gu nanshang is very worried, thinking about how to contact Yun Jincheng. Just thinking about it, his eyes suddenly fall on his wrist.


    Maybe, it can be


    Gu nanshang quietly took off the red bean and threw it out of the window with the shaking of the carriage.


    When Yun Jincheng or Cen Luofeng took Gu Nanshan to the jade shop in Changzhi County, he spent ten Wen to buy it. Since then, Gu Nanshan has always taken it with him.


    Isn''t Yun Jincheng following Gu jingcan to xiheguan to supervise the war? I hope he can see it.


    Although Gu nanshang also knows that in the vast sea of people, the chance for Yun Jincheng to see the red bean scurrying is as small as that of a comet hitting the earth, but at present this is the only way she can think of.


    But what she didn''t think of.


    Not long after Wei''s carriage passed, two girls with medicine baskets appeared on the side of the road.


    One of them was a little younger, and she was still bouncing on the road. Her eyes were attracted by the red bean hand in the grass: "eh, miss, what do you think this is?"


    Gu lingshuang, who was walking in front of him, stopped for a moment and said, "Xiao Chu, don''t look at it. We have to carry all these herbs back, wash them and dry them in the sun. Besides, there are still many herbs to be cut by the military doctors. Let''s go."


    Xiaochu is Gu lingshuang''s girl. She is familiar with Gu lingshuang on weekdays.


    At this time, who cares Gu lingshuang to teach her? He picked up the red bean and ran to Gu lingshuang as a gift: "no, miss, look at the red bean. It''s really beautiful."


    "Red beans?"


    Gu Ling frost slightly hesitated for a while, took over the small beginning of the hands of the red bean hand channeling, the brain can''t help but emerge the appearance of Yun Jin Cheng, can''t help but say: "Linglong plug an Hongdou, miss you to the bone?"


    "Oh, miss, do you think it''s a good move?" Xiaochu said with a smile.


    Gu lingshuang grinned bitterly: "you ah, this red bean is grown on the red bean tree on the mountain, and it''s not worth a few money. What''s good about it? With this waste of time, we might as well go to collect more herbs for preparation. When Gu Jiajun really meets Xiling people, we will have more things to do. Where will we have time to collect herbs? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, miss, you are right about everything." Xiao Chu said, his eyes fell on the red bean hand, and said sincerely, "but miss, you see your skin is white and thin. It''s really good-looking to wear red bean on your hand."


    Gu lingshuang smiles and doesn''t say anything, but he still wears the red bean hand on his wrist.


    Looking around, I thought it was good. I didn''t take it off. I photographed the head of the little girl who was still chattering: "it depends on you. What else do you want? We''ve been out long enough. If we don''t go back, the military doctors should be worried. "


    They went back to the barracks talking and laughing.


    Gu lingshuang is Gu jingcan''s daughter and a military doctor in Gu''s army. He is not restricted by movement in the barracks.


    On the same day, when she returned to the army and passed by the door of Yun Jincheng''s room, she heard an angry voice: "still no news? What do you eat for? ", Next, there was the sound of China crashing on the ground.


    "My subordinates are incompetent."


    "Look for it. Keep looking for it for me. Even if you turn Beiming over to me, you''ll find Wei yunian!"


    Yun Jincheng is in a hurry.


    He had sent people to investigate the origin of Wei yunian before, but there was no flaw at all. He asked people to continue the investigation, but there was no news about the investigation. Instead, he received the news that Wei yunian and Gu nanshang were missing!


    Now Gu nanshang is equivalent to his life.


    If it wasn''t for the increasingly tense situation in western Xinjiang, he really wanted to leave this responsibility and walk away.


    "Yes."


    After the neat response, a team of dark guards in black rushed out of Yun Jincheng''s room.


    Gu lingshuang and the rest of Xiaochu looked at the people who had left, but didn''t say anything. Until they were all far away, Xiaochu said in a very low voice: "the outside world says that the ninth Prince is kind and kind, and treats people very well. But I heard that the ninth Prince''s temper is very fierce these days. He always gets angry and smashes things. I don''t know what happened."


    Xiaochu is the lowest girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know why yunjincheng is so angry.


    But Gu lingshuang knows.


    Two days ago, she learned from Gu Qinghong that Wei yunnian had robbed Gu nanshang. She knew what Gu nanshang meant to Yun Jincheng, and naturally understood Yun Jincheng''s mood at this time.


    But understanding is understanding, and there is nothing she can do.


    With a sigh, he could only turn around and go to yaolu. He took some heat clearing herbs such as white chrysanthemum and mint from the medicine cabinet and made a pot of tea for yunjincheng.


    Yun Jincheng in the room rubs his eyebrows lightly.


    Two days.


    It''s been two days.


    Mo Qi sent a letter to say that Wei yunian had robbed Gu nanshang, but he didn''t know where to go.


    But he not only sent Mo''s sixteen sons to look for them, but also used his intelligence network. He couldn''t find any information about them.


    This Wei yunian, as if the world evaporated in general, disappeared.


    How can he not be in a hurry?


    But it happened that Xiling''s garrison general acted frequently today, constantly sending troops to have friction with Beiming. As a governor, he was naturally unable to go.


    He was worried when there were two knocks on the door.


    Yun Jincheng looked up and saw Gu lingshuang come in with a tray with a teapot and a teacup on it.


    Seeing Gu lingshuang, Yun Jincheng''s face became more natural. Looking at Gu lingshuang placing the teapot in front of him, he poured a cup of tea for him and said in a slow voice: "it''s very hot in recent days. I added white chrysanthemum and mint in the water to clear away the heat."


    "Miss Gu, although you are the adopted daughter of general Gu, you are the only daughter of the family. You have your servants to do the work of pouring tea and delivering water." Don''t do what you mean.


    Gu lingshuang smelled the words and said faintly: "my brother told me about a Sheng. I know you are worried about her. But you can''t come here in a hurry. You are living in xiheguan. I''ll tell the military doctor later and go back to Changzhi county to help you find it."


    Then he handed the cup to Yun Jincheng.


    Speaking of Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng sighed a little, but Gu lingshuang''s ability, he also understood.


    Since she is willing to help, he is happy to see it.


    He lowered his head and reached for the chrysanthemum tea in her hand. His eyes inadvertently fell on Gu lingshuang''s wrist, and he was immediately attracted by the red bean''s hand.


    Yun Jin Cheng his heart, suddenly pulled up, some unbelievable grasp Gu lingshuang''s hand, excited asked: "this hand channeling, where do you come from?"

 Chapter 449

    "I..." Gu lingshuang is really a little scared by Yun Jincheng''s action.


    But seeing his anxious face, she hastily and honestly said, "I went to the silver needle mountain outside the town with Xiaochu to collect medicine. I picked it up on the way back."


    You picked it up?


    Yunjincheng a little can''t believe it, quickly from her hand will hand scurry down, and then carefully identify some, the final result let his heart beat faster: this hand scurry is Gu nanshang!


    Because there is a red bean on it, carved with a Sheng character.


    Later, after Gu nanshang fell asleep, he carved it with a carving knife.


    Xiheguan is adjacent to Xiling. The war here is urgent. Beiming is evacuating the people of Yucang county. Why is Gu nanshang here?


    Did Wei yunian bring her or did she come by herself?


    Why didn''t she contact herself when she came, and the hand scurry she carried appeared outside the town?


    Cloud Jincheng was haunted by questions, but he didn''t care to think about the reason now. Instead, he gave an order directly: "Mo Yi, let Mo''s sixteen sons gather. In addition, find out what dark guards can dispatch nearby?"


    Under his command, there are thousands of secret guards, all over the four countries and one city in canglan continent. Usually, they are almost hidden in the dark, fighting for each other without interference, and searching for the information that Yun Jincheng wants.


    Yucang county is far away from Shengjing. It''s too slow to find Gu nanshang just by the ability of shizizi.


    He can''t wait!


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi immediately took the order and replied, "master, what can be dispatched nearby is the 72 Disha who stayed in Yucang county two years ago."


    Seventy two Disha was trained by Yun Jincheng to restrain the thirty-six Tiangang in Yun Jinli''s hands. Two years ago, they were ordered to follow Yun Jincheng to supervise Xihe pass. Unexpectedly, an accident happened to Yun Jincheng in the middle of the battle. Seventy two Disha was also involved in this incident.


    But also because Yun Jincheng disappeared, they were ordered to stay in Yucang County, so far, it has been two years.


    "Let them come back." Yun Jincheng didn''t even think about it.


    "Yes."


    Soon, nearly 100 people gathered in yunjincheng''s yard.


    The sixteen sons of Mo family, except Mo Qi and Mo Ba who are still in Changzhi County, the remaining 14 people have all assembled. They are dressed in uniform black clothes, and they are the highest ranking of Yun Jincheng''s dark guards.


    And 72 Disha, who had been neglected by Yun Jincheng for two years, wore light blue clothes.


    At the moment, they look at Yun Jincheng and feel very excited.


    The master assigned them tasks again, so the master did not forget them.


    However, there has never been such a large-scale deployment of shadow guards before. Today, all of a sudden, the excited colleagues in the major shadow guards are a little worried, and they don''t know what happened.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the nearly 100 dark guards in front of him, and his whole body exuded a kind of pressure. He said slowly: "you were all the most effective dark guards around me. In ordinary days, you all go their own ways and have nothing to do with each other. Today I gather you together to find a girl. You must look for her carefully. Who can find her first will be promoted as a close dark guard."


    Among all the dark guards, MO-1 and mo-2 are the closest dark guards, which are the highest ranking dark guards.


    As the saying goes, the soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and to be Yun Jincheng''s close guard is the common ideal of these thousands of guards.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do their best to complete the task that the master has ordered."


    Hundreds of people responded with great loyalty and determination to find the woman they were looking for.


    The first one asked, "I don''t know what kind of woman the master wants us to look for?"


    Yun Jincheng didn''t speak, but Mo Yi and Mo Er, who were behind him, immediately came forward and unfolded the portrait of Gu Nanshan, which was painted by Yun Jincheng before, while Mo took the portrait of Wei yunian in his second hand.


    "The woman you are looking for is the woman in the picture. On the way, you can also pay attention to the man in the picture, because he is the one who hijacked the woman." Yun Jincheng has a cold face.


    This Wei yunian hijacked his ah Sheng. If he catches him, he must be killed!


    All the dark guards looked at the people in the picture one after another. Suddenly, one of the 72 people suddenly raised his hand and said, "master, I seem to have seen this man."


    Yun Jincheng frowned: "say!"


    That dark Wei thought carefully, on the face with some inconceivable: "five years ago, my subordinates once went to Xiling for a mission. At that time, I had no intention to see Prince Xiling Yu. My subordinates felt that the man in the portrait was seven or eight points similar to Prince Xiling Yu."


    Xiling, Prince Yu?


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clapped.


    Mo Yi''s eyes also flash a flash of light, yes!


    Before the master asked him to investigate Wei yunian, but in the process of investigation, Wei yunian had a family in Beiming. Except that he had never been found to have gone back, no abnormality was found in Wei yunian.


    However, it is abnormal for a person with a family to never go back to visit.


    Yun Jincheng sees Mo Yi''s eyes and knows what he thinks. Even if he says, "well, since you''ve met Prince Xiling Yu, you''ll go to find out what happened in Xiling Kyoto this time. Report as soon as you find out."


    If Wei yunian is Xiling''s masterpiece, then it is extremely hidden.


    It takes a lot of effort to put in such a detailed work. Under normal circumstances, he will never act rashly to expose himself. What is the reason that forced Wei yunian to hijack Gu nanshang at the risk of exposure.


    In addition, Wei yunian hijacked Gu nanshang, where he hid it!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei yunian''s carriage stopped in front of a low-key manor building.


    The coachman went to knock on the door, and the people inside soon came to open the door. When they saw that the person outside was Wei yunian, they were overjoyed and said in surprise: "Shizi, are you here?"


    "Go in and say."


    Wei yunian took off his cloak and went directly into the gate. As he walked inside, he asked: "Li Qing, there is a woman in the carriage. You can find two girls to wait on her. In addition, I will take her away from Xihe pass. Do you have any idea?"


    Li Qing surprised Leng next, so many years or the first time to see the son with a woman.


    But he quickly recovered, carefully followed Wei yunian''s steps, and whispered back: "Shizi, since we had a bad relationship with Beiming, the guard of Xihe pass has always been very strict, especially in recent days. If the girl you are with knows martial arts, it should not be difficult for us to get out of the pass."


    "She..." Wei yunian paused for a moment, and said honestly: "she can''t do martial arts, and she is very delicate."

 Chapter 450

    "So?"


    Li Qing is a little confused.


    But Li Qing is not a fool to be in charge of a county branch. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s better for my subordinates to send you out first. As for this girl, my subordinates will try to find a way in a few days to send her to him safely."


    Wei yunian heard that he didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "no, this girl must go back with me."


    Now, Li Qing is speechless.


    Since Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng entered xiheguan, the situation in Yucang county has been particularly tense. Especially in recent days, we don''t know what crazy Yun Jincheng is. The investigation is very strict. At present, Yucang county is almost in danger.


    This is really the only way right now.


    "Li Qing, I can afford to wait, but my wife can''t afford to wait."


    Looking at Li Qing''s expression, Wei yunian knew what he was thinking. He sighed and explained, "that girl is the doctor I asked to treat my mother and concubine."


    The news from Xiling says that Princess Yu is seriously ill. Although Wei yunian came to Beiming long ago, he can''t understand the cousin on Xiling''s throne any more. If it wasn''t for his mother''s illness, he would never have sent such news to him.


    The mother''s concubine has come to such a situation that she can''t afford to delay.


    Gu nanshang is good at medicine. He must take Gu nanshang to xilingyu''s Prince''s residence as soon as possible to treat his mother. He is afraid that it will be too late.


    When Li Qingwen heard the speech, he immediately understood it and said, "don''t worry, my son. My subordinates will do it immediately."


    After coming out of Wei yunian''s room, Li Qing called two smart girls in Chuang Tzu to serve Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Nan Sheng gradually woke up, he felt a pain all over his body. He turned over and found himself lying in a simple and low-key room.


    A maid who was waiting in the room found that Gu nanshang was awake. She immediately came over and said, "girl, are you awake?"


    "Well, who are you and where am I?"


    Gu Nansheng endured the pain of the whole body and sat up, but she kept thinking about it in her mind, trying to remember what she had experienced in the past few days. However, she was disappointed. In addition to remembering that she was bewildered and tied away by Wei yunian at the gate of Gaosheng Inn, the only impression she had was the kind of ecstasy that would make people fall asleep and fragment after smelling it.


    The little girl looked at Gu nanshang and said respectfully, "girl, I''m called Congyun. I''m ordered by my master to serve you. This is our Chuang Tzu. My master has something to do. If you need anything, you can tell me. I''ll try my best to arrange it for you."


    "From the cloud, what day is it today?"


    She remembers that the day she was taken away by Wei yunian was the first day of July.


    Hearing from the cloud, he replied, "girl, today is the fifth day of July."


    The fifth day of July!


    In other words, it has been five or six days since Wei yunian kidnapped her.


    Needless to say, the family must have been anxious to death, Yun Jincheng must have known the news of his disappearance!


    But Gu Nansheng has no time to worry and feel uncomfortable, because at the moment, she has more important things, so that she looks embarrassed and can''t help covering her stomach.


    Seeing this from the cloud, he immediately said, "girl, what''s wrong? Do you need a servant to call a doctor for you? The master told me before going out that the girl has not been able to eat well for several days, so she asked the kitchen to prepare bird''s nest porridge. If the girl needs a maid, she can serve it for you. "


    "Wait a minute. I have more important things to do than eat."


    Gu nanshang pulled Congyun, a little stiff and painful, and said, "can you take me to the hut first? I''m really in a hurry. If I don''t go, I''ll pee in my pants."


    This damned Wei yunian, who has been taking medicine for several days, has made her dizzy. If she doesn''t eat or drink, she won''t even give the chance to discharge the garbage in her body. She''s sure that if she continues to hold on like this, she will really have to pee her pants.


    Congyun was shocked by Gu nanshang, but he was a spy after all. He was quick to recover: "Oh, OK, girl, this way, please."


    Under the leadership of Congyun, Gu Nansheng solved some personal problems. After that, she asked for bath water, bath and gargle, and finally began to eat. This Wei yunian also can do, does not let her eat, does not let her drink, the bath also does not let her wash.


    Although he didn''t move, for five days in a row, Gu Nansheng could feel rotten!


    On this day, Gu nanshang did not see the shadow of Wei yunian.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjincheng here, ordered to Xiling investigation dark Wei, with the gold carving spread the fastest news back - Yu Pro Princess seriously ill.


    In this way, Yun Jincheng left his heart on Prince Xiling Yu''s mansion, and immediately ordered people to transfer the information of Prince Xiling Yu''s mansion. Finally, he learned that Prince Xiling Yu had only two sons.


    The eldest son, Su Muyi, is nearly 30 years old. He should have inherited the position of son of the world, but because of his poor health, he relies on medicine all the year round, so the position of son of the world is postponed to his second son, Su Muyan.


    But in Xiling Yu''s Prince''s mansion, there are very few materials about Su Muyan. I only know that this son left home ten years ago because he had a quarrel with Prince Yu, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    So far, he has not returned.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the information, thought about it, and asked: "Mo Yi, you said that the news from Jianxin Wei''s family, when did Wei yunian come back?"


    Jianxin Wei''s family is Wei yunian''s ancestral home in Beiming.


    Mo Yi twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then said, "it was ten years ago. According to the news released by Jianxin Wei family, Wei yunian is the seventh son of Wei Taiping, the head of the Wei family. It is said that when Wei yunian was born, the warlock saw that he had the image of conquering his father. He had to be raised in the Taoist temple until he was 16 years old to go home. So when Wei yunian appeared in the Wei family, he was actually 16 years old. "


    "Wei yunian appeared in the Wei family ten years ago, and Su Muyan ran away from home ten years ago. How could it be so coincidental?" Yun Jincheng murmured, and then combined with the news that Princess Yu was seriously ill from Xiling, an idea came out of his mind.


    Is Wei yunian the son of Prince Yu? He tied Gu nanshang away because Princess Xiling Yu was seriously ill?


    With this idea, Yun Jincheng''s face suddenly became serious: "Mo Yi, go to talk to general Gu, let him strengthen the defense and guard of the city tower." If he guessed correctly, Wei yunian must be eager to leave Beiming.


    He must catch him before he leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang''s side, Wei yunian didn''t come until dinner time.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is not looking very well, Wei yunian still has a formulaic smile on his face. He sits beside her and helps her to make soup. He says: "ah Sheng, this Shanzhen chicken soup is the signature dish of Yucang county. It''s not long since you wake up. It''s not suitable to eat too greasy food. Try it."

 Chapter 451

    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, didn''t take the bowl he handed, just stared at him all the time.


    Until, Wei yunian also felt that the smile on his face was going to be unable to maintain, Gu Nansheng just cold snored: "Mr. Wei, you have me so dizzy, inexplicably tied here, don''t you think you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Sheng, I..." Wei yunian called in a low voice.


    Gu nanshang quickly raised his hand and interrupted him: "Mr. Wei, I don''t think I''m familiar with you to the point where you can call me" a Sheng "


    Wei yunian was worried about the fact that Princess Yu was seriously ill. Today, he disguised himself to go out and inquire about it for a day, but he didn''t get in touch with the person he wanted to contact and didn''t find a way to get out of the city. He was already agitated and flustered. When he came back, he had to face Gu Nanshan''s strange look, which made his heart even more agitated.


    Put the bowl in hand: "Gu nanshang, do you have to talk to me like this?"


    "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Gu nanshang''s heart was also angry, and he said at that time: "Wei yunian, it''s you who kidnap me for no reason now. Don''t you allow me to play small temperament? As a robber, you want me to smile at you and coax you to be happy!"


    "Gu nanshang, do you know who you are talking to?" This is the first time that Wei yunian was so angry after he met Gu nanshang.


    "Of course I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, and his tone was even more strange: "isn''t that Xiling Shizi? It''s amazing!" My man is the prince of Beiming!


    Wei yunian was stunned at that time. After a long silence, he softened his voice line: "you already know."


    "Yes, I already know. Wei yunian, I used to really treat you as a friend. If you fight him in the battlefield, I won''t say anything. But I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, his heart is also angry to death.


    On the one hand, she felt betrayed by her friends. On the other hand, she knew the character of Yun Jincheng. If she really knew that she was in Xiling''s hands, she really didn''t dare to think about what Yun Jincheng would do.


    Last time, he was in charge of the war in western Xinjiang. Fifty thousand troops were destroyed;


    And this time, if there is something wrong with her, the consequences... She really dare not think about it.


    Two people are silent again, stuffy half ring, the next people who wait on is also atmosphere dare not come out. While surprised by Gu nanshang''s identity, I can''t help sighing that this girl is really a killer. You should know that their son-in-law is kind on the surface, but cruel on the inside, and never procrastinate!


    Even the one on the Xiling dragon chair is comical to their son.


    After listening to Gu Nansheng''s words, Wei yunian understood her worry and finally softened her voice: "ah Sheng, I know I did wrong to bind you like this, but I have my own difficulties, but the purpose of tying you is definitely not what you think, so don''t blame me."


    Gu Nansheng asked jokingly, "Shizi, you are saying that you are condescending to bind me in person. You are not just here to enjoy the scenery of Xijiang, are you?"


    For Gu Nansheng''s sarcasm, Wei yunian also felt helpless.


    You sighed and said, "my mother is sick and dying. Sheng, I need you to save her." That''s why he took the risk of exposing his identity and tied Gu away all night.


    In fact, he did not know that once Gu nanshang was moved, Yun Jincheng in Xijiang would know immediately.


    It means that his Xiling chess piece, which has been hidden in Beiming for more than ten years, will completely lose its function.


    However, the seriously ill man is his mother who has been supporting him for more than ten years. He is the only woman he cares about in this world. He can''t leave her alone.


    He knew that Gu nanshang was a good doctor, so he had to take her with him when he left. But he also knew that Gu nanshang was stubborn. If he didn''t show her clearly, it would be useless to take her to Xiling.


    So he chose to confess to her.


    For the reason given by Wei yunian, Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "just to save your mother?"


    Since she guessed the identity of Wei yunian, she thought a lot, the biggest possibility is that Wei yunian bound her to Xijiang to coerce Yun Jincheng, but did not expect, just to save people?


    "Well."


    Wei yunian nodded: "ah Sheng, actually my original name is Su Muyan, the son of Prince Xiling Yu, and my mother is the princess of Prince Yu''s mansion. She is ill. I hope you can save her, but you also know that now Beiming and Xiling have a bad relationship. If I tell you frankly, I''m afraid you won''t agree, so I''ll tie you here. "


    Gu Nansheng was almost speechless: "Wei yunian, have you made a mistake? You haven''t even asked me. How do you know I won''t agree?"


    "Even if you agree, Yun Jincheng will not agree."


    Now that the two countries are at war, Gu Nanshan''s identity is sensitive. Yun Jincheng will never let Gu Nanshan go to Xiling to cure Yu''s Pro princess.


    It is undeniable that Wei yunian is quite right.


    If Yun Jincheng knew that Wei yunian was su Muyan, he might have been arrested by someone long ago. Where would she agree to follow him to Xiling to cure the disease and save the life.


    "Ah Sheng, my mother''s wife is the most respected person in my life, and I have never asked for anyone in my life, but this time, I beg you, I beg for her once, OK?" At this time, Wei yunian did not have the romantic past at all. What he had was just a filial son''s helplessness and concern for his mother''s serious illness.


    "Wei yunian, even if you want me to save Princess Yu, you shouldn''t tie me up. Yun Jincheng must have known that you tied me up now. No matter what the reason, he won''t let you go, just like now, you can''t get out at all!"


    You can''t get out of Yucang County, you can''t get out of xiheguan.


    Even if she promised to save people, it would not help!


    "I''ll find a way."


    Wei yunian clenched his teeth and said firmly: "as long as you agree to save people with me, I''ll consider the rest."


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    She didn''t know whether she should believe Wei yunian.


    He is Xiling Shizi, that is to say, he is the enemy of Yun Jincheng. If he fails to live up to her trust, the final result will be a disaster for Yun Jincheng!


    She stared at Wei yunian for a long time. Finally, under his sincere gaze, she nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Wei yunian was relieved. Before he had time to laugh, he heard Gu Nansheng speak coldly: "I don''t care whether you are Wei yunian or Su Muyan, I just tell you, if you dare to cheat me, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 452

    Wei yunian knew what Gu Nansheng was referring to and nodded to show that he knew.


    Wei yunian passed another day safely, but he still didn''t find a way out.


    Yunjincheng because of the red bean hand channeling, not only let seventy-two Disha people secretly search in Yucang County, but also gave an order to strengthen the guard of Xihe pass, to guard against Wei yunian and Gu nanshang forced to rush through the pass.


    Wei yunian was so worried that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well. In the end, he was tired and sick, but he still couldn''t find a way out.


    "Shizi, why don''t you go back first?" Facing Wei yunian, who is studying the map of xiheguan, Li Qing persuades: "the search in the city has become more and more strict these two days. I don''t think it will be long before we are found here. If you don''t go, it will be very troublesome."


    With their current strength, it is not a problem to escort Wei yunian to leave Beiming alone.


    But it''s difficult to take Gu nanshang, who doesn''t know martial arts and is a complete burden.


    "Cough."


    Wei Yu coughed twice and shook his head: "you''d better take Gu Nansheng with you." Even if he went back alone, he could not save his mother without Gu nanshang.


    "However, if we drag on, Yun Jincheng will soon find here." Li Qing is worried.


    "Then you pack up immediately, and we''ll leave tonight. If you still can''t find the gap, break through." Wei yunian said, staring at the map of xiheguan.


    The whole city wall of Xihe pass stretches for hundreds of miles. Even if Yun Jin gives orders to strengthen the defense, there will always be omissions and weaknesses. As long as you break through from these places, you have a chance to win.


    If we really can''t find it, we can only break through the encirclement.


    No matter what the result is, he has to fight for his mother''s wife.


    Gu nanshang listened to the conversation between Wei yunian outside, but she was also a little complicated. After thinking about it, she entered the room and suggested, "Wei yunian, why don''t you go first, I''ll go back and talk to Yun Jincheng, and then I''ll go out and meet you."


    Wei yunian raised his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang, but he didn''t speak.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Gu Nansheng asked, and then said seriously: "although I know my ability is limited, I always keep my word. Since I promised to help you save your mother, I will do it naturally."


    Wei yunian shook his head and laughed: "ah Sheng, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you think Yun Jincheng will let you go?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t try. I know the result."


    Wei yunian rejected Gu''s proposal. He doesn''t know others, but he knows how important Gu nanshang is to Yun Jincheng.


    Gu nanshang is Yun Jincheng''s weakness. At present, Beiming and Xiling are about to go to war. Yun Jincheng, whether as a superior or a man, will never show his weakness to the enemy, so he can''t agree to Gu nanshang''s going to Xiling.


    After Gu Nansheng''s proposal was rejected, she no longer forced, turned out of Wei yunian''s room.


    Anyway, as a friend, she did her best.


    After a long period of time, Gu nanshang was in his room, worried about Yun Jincheng and Wei yunnian. I thought that after dark, Wei yunian would come and take her away.


    However, until that evening.


    No one in Zhuangzi came to find Gu nanshang, or even asked him to have dinner.


    Gu nanshang has a warehouse by her side, but she doesn''t feel hungry. After she finds something to eat, she comes out of the room, only to find that Chuang Tzu is quiet, as if no one is there.


    Looking at the empty Chuang Tzu, Gu Nan Sheng was a little silly.


    Didn''t Wei yunian say that he would take her with him this evening? But she is still here. Why is there no one in Chuang Tzu?


    Is surprised, all of a sudden Wei yunian room came a slight sound.


    "Wei yunian, are you there?"


    Gu Nansheng carefully stares at Wei yunian''s room and barks twice at the door, but he doesn''t get any answer. Gu Nansheng can''t help but mutter in his heart: is Wei yunian really gone?


    She knows that it''s difficult for Wei yunian to take her out of the customs, so she guesses whether Wei yunian left her alone, but it''s too unkind. She didn''t tell herself when she left, which made her hungry for most of the day.


    It''s night now.


    She doesn''t know about Yucang county. How can she find Yun Jincheng!


    Gu Nan Sheng is more think more gas, turned to leave, ready to leave Chuang Tzu.


    But after two steps, there was a strange noise in the room behind him, and there were some faint laughter


    Gu nanshang''s back was cold, and he was stiff in the same place. It''s not right to walk or not to walk. There''s no one in the courtyard, and there''s no reason to laugh... Is Chuang Tzu haunted?


    "Ha ha..."


    There was another smile and a sound of bone.


    Gu Nan Sheng was scared to death. He felt his hands were soft and could not walk.


    Looking at the dark yard, Gu Nan Sheng has been building her heart for a long time. She comforts herself: she is from the 21st century. She has the aura of a woman Lord and the omnipotent warehouse. She is not afraid of ghosts and demons!


    Finally, Gu Nansheng took a high-voltage electric shock rod and a flashlight from the warehouse, made all the preparations, strode past several times, and pushed the door of Wei yunian''s room open.


    It was so dark inside that no one seemed to be there.


    But if there is a strange sound like nothing, it is still coming, faintly, with a smell of wine.


    Gu Nansheng flashlights, pinches the shock wand in his hand, and boldly walks into Wei yunian''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I kicked a wine jar and rolled to one side.


    Gu Nansheng knew that the strange sound he had just heard was caused by the rolling of the wine jar on the ground. He was relieved. He swept around the room with a flashlight and saw a man squatting under the windowsill.


    Looking at the clothes, it seems to be Wei yunian?


    Gu Nan Sheng is greatly surprised, quickly walked in, looked for the fire fold son to light the lamp.


    As the light in the room lights up and comes back to light, Gu nanshang sees Wei yunian, who is drunk and huddled under the windowsill. There are several empty wine jars around him. With his action, some jars roll to one side.


    Now Gu nanshang was completely confused.


    This guy, didn''t he say he was going to leave tonight? Why are you so drunk!


    "Wei yunian, what''s the matter with you?" Gu nanshang hurried over, squatted down and looked at him in surprise.


    Wei yunian, who had shrunk into a ball, heard her voice, raised his head and looked at Gu Nansheng stupidly. His eyes were in a trance. At last, he laughed foolishly, but finally he turned into a low cry. His handsome and angular face was full of tears.


    "Wei yunian... What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu nanshang looks at Wei yunian, who is crying with tears on his face. He is a little sad in his heart.

 Chapter 453

    She didn''t know how long he had been crying and what kind of thing it was that could make a superior son, an adult man cry like this. She didn''t know what to say to comfort him, so she had to lean over to Wei yunian and look at him silently.


    Finally, the weeping Wei yunian suddenly leaned over, hugged Gu nanshang and put his head on her shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Gu nanshang was a little scared and wanted to push him away, but after feeling the faint trembling Wei yunian, she suddenly moved her heart of compassion, raised her hand ready to push Wei yunian away, gently put it on his back, and patted him on the back like a child: "OK, you want to cry, just cry, don''t bear it."


    Maybe, he really needs to vent his depressed mood.


    Wei yunian leaned on Gu nanshang''s shoulder and let his tears slide down, wetting Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    After a long time, Wei yunian didn''t move. Gu Nansheng pushed him and found that he had fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Gu nanshang was a little funny and a little angry. I didn''t expect that Wei yunian, the Shizi master of Xiling, who had been in charge of a county for seven years, would cry like this one day.


    What''s more, I was seen by myself by coincidence.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or fate!


    With a slight sigh, she got him to bed. She knew that this guy had not had a good rest in this period of time. She just took advantage of the drunkenness to have a good sleep.


    Pulled thin to be put on him, then Gu Nan Sheng tangled up.


    According to reason, there is no one in Zhuangzi, and Wei yunian is drunk to death. This time is the best time for her to leave.


    However, if she left, Wei yunian would be the only one here. Do you really want to run away without him?


    Gu Nansheng was puzzled for a long time. Looking at Wei yunian, who was asleep on the bed, but still with tears on his face, he gritted his teeth and scolded: what''s the matter, ma de!


    It is clear that he is a robber. Now he is so drunk that he wants her to take care of him.


    She''s such a bad hostage!


    Finally, she angrily turned around and went to the kitchen to make some wake-up Soup for the drunk guy.


    When he left, he touched the stool beside the table. Then Gu nanshang looked down and saw a piece of paper with ink under the table.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked up a look, immediately stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªPrincess Yu, Hong!


    Is Princess Yu the mother of Wei yunian?


    At this moment, Gu nanshang seems to find out why Wei yunian was drunk and why he was crying like a child


    Maybe it''s because he left home and his mother. As a child without a mother, Gu Nansheng felt sad when he looked at Wei yunian sleeping quietly on the bed.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Outside the sky has turned white, Wei yunian opened his eyes with confused, first only feel a pain in the head, can''t help but let him rub his temples, and then thoughts slowly return.


    "Hiss"


    After getting drunk, I really have a headache!


    Wei yunian sat up from the bed, his mind last night''s situation also gradually come back, a turn to see is sitting on the stool, one hand head support sleep in the dark Gu nanshang.


    Thinking of Gu Nansheng sitting with him all night, Wei yunian was embarrassed and warm.


    He has been in Beiming for ten years. People around him are servants who are respectful to him. Taking care of him is only out of responsibility. Like Gu nanshang, he is really the first one.


    And, ten years.


    If it had not been for his mother''s death, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    Last night, he was going to take her away, but he received the news of his mother''s concubine''s death immediately before. In order not to let his subordinates see his embarrassed appearance, he ordered everyone to withdraw from the villa and planned to give up the stronghold.


    But unexpectedly, she saw it.


    Gu nanshang, a woman, has flattered him and beaten him. Now she has seen him in the most embarrassed state.


    If it was someone else, he might have ordered to kill her, but now, looking at her familiar and peaceful sleeping face, he was a little reluctant.


    Just thinking about it, Gu nanshang on the table suddenly hit his head and hit the table. The pain made her wake up immediately: "hiss..."


    Then, Gu nanshang found that Wei yunian woke up.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Nansheng rubbed his forehead and looked at Wei yunian.


    "Well."


    Wei yunian nodded gently, at this time he was a little embarrassed: "that, I last night..."


    "You were drunk last night. I looked around in Chuang Tzu, but I didn''t find your people. Maybe you let them go, so I went to the kitchen to cook me some wine soup, but it was too hot at that time. I wanted to cool it for you, but..." looking at his face, Gu Nan Sheng knew that he was a little embarrassed. He took over his words, changed the topic, and took up the bowl beside the table, Then his face stepped down, with some apology: "I''m sorry, it''s cold now. I''ll heat it for you."


    Wei yunian looked at Gu Nansheng, who was about to turn around. He was a little moved in his heart and said, "ah Sheng, don''t have to. Just drink like this."


    "Cool?"


    Gu Nansheng hesitated a little.


    "No problem."


    Wei yunian smiles a little, takes the bowl in Gu nanshang''s hand, drinks the sobering soup in one gulp, and puts down the bowl.


    He was silent again for a moment, and the situation that he was crying with Gu nanshang in his arms last night appeared in his mind. He whispered: "ah Sheng, thank you." One of the most difficult nights in his life, thanks to her company, he felt that there was still a trace of warmth in the world.


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand: "you''re welcome. In fact, I was drunk before and you took care of me. Now I take care of you once. We''re even." Strictly speaking, this is the second time that Gu Nansheng has taken care of Wei yunian, which is not even.


    But to avoid embarrassment, it''s better to be even.


    Wei yunian said thank you, not to thank her for this bowl of wine soup, but to thank her for seeing through and not saying through, for her silent company.


    At this time, I heard Gu Nansheng say this, looked up at her, and then whispered: "anyway, you should know what I mean."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Your forehead, are you ok?" Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang and could not help thinking of the moment when she hit the table just now.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand and rubbed it. Then he felt that his forehead was still painful. He immediately took a breath and said, "it''s OK. I can''t die."


    "Well."


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s grinning face, Wei yunian was amused to a little bit want to smile.


    But in the end, he couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 454

    But in the end, he couldn''t laugh.


    The mother''s wife is gone.


    At the thought of the woman who cared about him the most in the world, he could not help but look at him before he died. His eyes were sour, drooping and fell into silence.


    Gu nanshang also knows that he is sad because of the death of Princess Yu.


    After thinking about it, she came to him and said, "Wei yunian, don''t be sad. Although I haven''t met Princess Yu, I think she must be a gentle and kind mother. Even if you don''t see the last one, she will know that you are worried about her. Even if she is gone, she must also be worried about you, She will not be happy to see you so sad in the sky. "


    Wei yunian heard the speech and looked at Gu nanshang in amazement.


    Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, a warm feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. She nodded and suppressed the tears in her eyes.


    After he calmed down, he said sincerely, "ah Sheng, thank you." Even if he knew that she was Yun Jincheng''s woman, even if he knew that soon they would stand on the opposite side, at this time, he really appreciated her.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I envy you."


    On the one hand, Gu Nansheng feels that she is not a very comforting woman, because watching Wei yunian sad reminds her of Gu''s mother, who is also kind, beautiful and concerned about her.


    He can reappear in front of the family, the lost father and mother of Gu must be happy.


    But as soon as you think about it, Gu''s parents will be upset by her despair and heartache when they receive the news that her car fell into the river.


    This kind of sad, just like now Wei yunian!


    Wei yunian also felt Gu Nansheng''s mood change, and could not help but ask curiously: "ah Sheng, do you hate your mother?"


    He knows what some of Gu''s family have done to her, but just because he knows, he is even more curious. At the bottom of her heart, her family have treated her like that. Why is she so sad when it comes to her family.


    "Hate, but what about hate?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was honest and told Wei Yu Nian what he really thought in his heart: "in fact, I really feel that you are much happier than me. You already know that I was signed by Gu Lian and sold to the Chen family as a concubine. After sinking into the pond, I was rescued by Yun Jin Cheng, and then I picked up a life. You say that I have such a family, can I not hate them?"


    However, if they didn''t treat Gu Xiaoqi like this, Gu Nansheng would not have come through and reborn in Gu Xiaoqi.


    So for Gu Lian and Gu Yang, Gu Nan Sheng really doesn''t know whether to thank them or hate them!


    "But they are your parents after all."


    "Yes, they are also my parents. I hate them. They are not dead. Wei yunian, you probably don''t know. I heard from my elder sister that when I was born, I was carried out by my father and left in the valley to feed the wolf. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, I would have died long ago. How could you see me today? But my elder sister was sold into the kiln by Gu Lian because of this. "


    Gu Nan Sheng said, also feel endless.


    In a word, Yun Jincheng and her elder sister are her life-saving benefactors. As for Gu Lian and his wife


    Even if they are dead now, Gu Nansheng also thinks that they are really hateful!


    Wei yunian was shocked by Gu Nansheng''s experience. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t expect that there would be such cruel parents in this world.


    Or Gu nanshang first revived, rubbed his slightly sour nose, pretended to be natural and unrestrained way: "Oh, don''t tell you these unhappy things, I think if Princess Yu in heaven, she must hope you happy, how, hungry, we go out to find something to eat?"


    After listening to Gu Nansheng''s experience, Wei yunian''s sadness was diluted.


    She''s right.


    The mother Princess is kind and gentle. Even if she''s gone, she certainly wants to be happy.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "good."


    It''s gray and not bright yet.


    If you go out to buy now, you can''t buy anything, so you have to do it yourself in Chuang Tzu.


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang is also a gourmet and a good cook.


    After searching in the kitchen for a long time, I finally found rice, flour, grain and oil. In the morning, it''s better to eat light.


    Gu Nan Sheng beat some rice and added some mung beans and lilies to prepare a pot of Lily mung bean porridge. As for the dishes, we can only make do with what the people in Chuang Tzu bought before, and then we can make some and eat.


    Although Wei yunian was a son of the world, he had long lived in seclusion to Beiming.


    The people around him are not as many as Xiling, which makes him not as delicate as ordinary imperial relatives. For example, now, he helps Gu nanshang to make a fire, which is called a Shun.


    "Wei yunian, don''t cook porridge in such a big fire. You need some firewood, or you''ll give me all the water." Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help crying.


    "Oh."


    Wei yunian looked at Gu nanshang, who was looking at the stove, and quickly withdrew some firewood.


    Looking at Gu Nan Sheng''s satisfied nod, he can''t help but gently hook up the corner of his lips, and think about it carefully, er... The days when women sing and men follow, it seems that''s what it is, right?


    Up to now, Wei yunian suddenly has a little understanding of Yun Jincheng.


    If he had a woman like Gu nanshang with him, he would have lost his responsibility and lived a plain life with her in Changzhi county.


    Because, this kind of feeling, seems really good!


    But soon.


    Wei yunian was startled by his own thoughts. What was he thinking!


    He is the son of Xiling Yu''s family. Ten years ago, he was sent to Beiming to hibernate as a chess piece to spy on Beiming''s military situation and work hard for Xiling''s annexation of Beiming. How can he indulge in his love affairs?


    Thinking like this, Wei yunian''s face became a little ugly.


    Gu Nansheng, who is cutting vegetables, suddenly turns his head and sees that Wei yunian''s face is not good. He asks curiously, "Wei yunian, how can your face look as ugly as a fly?"


    "No... No."


    Wei yunian''s heart suddenly and violently jumped twice, he had a kind of fear to be seen through by Gu Nansheng.


    "I''ve got smoke in my eyes. Let''s go out and get some air."


    With that, quickly lost the tongs, stood up and ran out of the kitchen, as if there were wolves chasing behind.


    "Hello


    Gu Nansheng looked at Wei yunian''s back in surprise, and finally looked back at the fire in the stove. He was very puzzled: "smoked eyes? It''s wood. How can we get smoke? "


    Shit, what a slacker.


    If you don''t want to work, just say it. What kind of excuse are you looking for!

 Chapter 455

    Gu nanshang made breakfast and it was already light.


    Wei yunian went out to breathe, but he never came back. He made Gu Nansheng gnash his teeth: "this lazy man asked him to help light a fire, but he said he was smoked. It''s really... I won''t give him breakfast next time, hum!"


    Gu Nansheng murmured, but he took two bowls and found a tray to bring out the dishes and porridge from the kitchen.


    When I came to the garden, I suddenly felt a cool wind behind me.


    It''s July now, and his clothes are already thin. When the morning wind blows, Gu Nan Sheng shakes subconsciously: why is it so cold?


    I have to go back and find a dress to wear!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly behind me came a slight sound of something landing.


    Gu nanshang almost screamed when he looked back.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Behind her, a group of men in light blue and uniform clothes appeared behind her, each holding a meter long willow blade.


    The first one is Yun Jincheng.


    He saw Gu nanshang with a tray, and his heart, which had been troubled for several days, fell to the ground.


    She''s fine, just fine!


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Gu nanshang''s heart is also pleasantly surprised, but when she sees the Hu dregs and shallow fatigue on Yun Jincheng''s face, her heart is a burst of heartache.


    It''s all her fault!


    It must be because of her that Yun Jincheng became like this.


    Yunjincheng several strides forward, up and down will look at her again, finally make sure she is intact, took the tray in her hand and handed it to the people behind her, a will her into the arms, hold tightly, feel her in the chest of that full.


    After that, the 72 Disha people who came with Yun Jincheng didn''t have to wait for orders. They consciously and tacitly lowered their heads and went to Chuang Tzu without squinting, searching for the whole manor.


    These days, they can see the importance of the girl to the master from the master''s anxious anger for the girl. At this time, it''s better not to get in the way of the master!


    "Ah Sheng, didn''t Su Muyan embarrass you?"


    "No


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s anxious appearance, Gu nanshang was moved and distressed: "fool, how can you do this? Do you know that I will be distressed! "


    "As long as you''re OK, I''ll be OK." Yun Jincheng grabs Gu nanshang''s hand to stroke his cheek. Suddenly, his face is Su Su and he asks, "where is Su Muyan?"


    "Su... Wei yunian, he may have left."


    Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment, but he could not help worrying about Wei yunian. If this guy was caught, he would be miserable.


    Yun Jincheng sighed and said in a slow voice: "what Wei yunian? My people recently found that Wei yunian is just his pseudonym in Beiming. His real identity is Su Muyan, the son of Xiling Yu''s family. I didn''t expect that Xiling''s works began to infiltrate Beiming more than ten years ago. If it wasn''t for this time that Yu''s family princess was seriously ill, Su Mu would bind you, We don''t know how long we''re going to be kept in the dark. "


    "In fact, this time he tied me up, not to coerce you, just for his mother''s sake." Gu Nansheng said that he was also deeply moved.


    As they were saying this, someone soon came back and said, "master, we have searched the whole Chuang Tzu, and found that there are no people here. We have found a path behind Chuang Tzu, and Hei Yu has taken people to chase him."


    Su Muyan can''t be found here. Gu nanshang breathes a sigh of relief, but Yun Jincheng doesn''t show an unexpected expression. He just nods and says, "well, you continue to pursue. In addition, he will send someone to tell general Gu about the situation here."


    Originally, when Yun Jincheng searched Gu Nansheng and Wei yunnian a few days ago, he moved the army''s mind, but he was only the governor. If he wanted to mobilize Gu''s army, he had to have Gu jingcan''s talisman.


    Yunjincheng also considered looking for Gu jingcan, but Gu Qinghong stopped him, so yunjincheng had to use his own people to search Gu nanshang.


    Now that Gu nanshang is safe and sound, Yun Jincheng naturally puts down her prejudice and passes on the situation here. Su Muyan escapes. If Xiling wants to take Su Muyan out of the pass, he will certainly make some moves, and Beiming has to make some preparations in advance.


    "Yes." The servant took the order and left.


    Yun Jincheng then takes Gu nanshang and leaves Su Muyan''s Chuang Tzu.


    The figure of the two people is getting farther and farther away until they disappear completely. Wei yunian


    No, it was Xiling Shizi Su Muyan who came out of a rockery in Chuang Tzu. Looking at the tray with porridge that Gu Nanshan had put down, he finally reached out and picked up the porridge that neither of them had time to eat. His slender white jade finger held a spoon and ate the whole bowl one by one.


    Then, Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s disappearing direction with deep eyes: Gu Nan Sheng, this time I owe you!


    ¡­¡­


    There are rules in Beiming military camp, women are not allowed to enter!


    Because of this regulation, Gu''s identity at this time was a little embarrassed.


    Yun Jincheng is a governor, so naturally he has to live in the barracks.


    He managed to find Gu nanshang and said that he had to take everything with him to be at ease.


    Mo Yi is smart. After learning that the master has found Gu nanshang, he orders someone to find a set of small men''s clothes to replace Gu nanshang.


    After changing clothes, Gu Nansheng has changed from a pretty girl to a young man. Looking at Gu Nansheng, who is constantly looking in the mirror, Yun Jincheng can''t help laughing: "don''t look at her. My little girl is the best looking."


    "Really?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs, and then raises his eyebrows: "how about comparing with Gu Qinghong?" After meeting Gu Qinghong last time, I have to say that Gu Qinghong is a handsome man in her heart!


    "You see." Cloud Jincheng honest answer.


    "Compared with you?"


    Gu nanshang asked again, forgetting that Xie Yuchen asked her who was good-looking last time.


    "You see."


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help laughing, and then seemed to know what she was going to ask. She said directly, "you''d better look at it. You look good with everyone."


    "Sweet mouth."


    Gu Nan Sheng this just satisfied of in cloud Jin Cheng''s lips to kiss a mouthful, praise finish and a face serious mouth: "but, cloud Jin Cheng, you take me into the barracks like this, really good?" In fact, she is not very willing to follow Yun Jincheng into the military camp.


    After all, it''s illegal.


    If it is known, Yun Jincheng, the leader, knowingly committed a crime, but the crime is more serious.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t you want to be with me, or don''t you miss me at all, eh?" Yun Jincheng drags a long tail and circles the little woman in her arms.


    Others say he''s crazy or he doesn''t obey the rules.


    He felt that those who had not lost could not understand the joy of recovery and the fear of losing again.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from Gu nanshang!

 Chapter 456

    "Of course I miss you, just..." Gu Nansheng still hesitated, but at last he looked at Yun Jincheng''s bright eyes. He felt that he was sucked in all of a sudden, and the hesitation and retreat disappeared instantly: "go, who is afraid of who."


    He is not afraid of a supervisor. She has a warehouse and can hide at any time.


    I''m afraid of a bird!


    In this way, Gu nanshang followed Yun Jincheng to live in the military camp. Of course, when there were outsiders, she was still very obedient and conscious, and quietly followed Yun Jincheng. The momentum was somewhat like the sixteen sons of Mohist.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling, just as yunjincheng expected, attacked Beiming that afternoon when she found Gu nanshang.


    But the place to pick is very strange. It is at the foot of the mountain where major general Beiming guards.


    Xiheguan is guarded by Gu jingcan himself, while the other side of qizhishan is guarded by major general Gu Qinghong. As soon as Yun Jincheng returns to the barracks, he sees the man sent by Gu jingcan standing at the gate. When he sees Yun Jincheng, he immediately respectfully says, "governor, you''ve finally come back. General Gu and several generals are discussing the military situation in the assembly hall. Please go over."


    "Well, I see."


    Yun Jincheng nods, but first brings Gu nanshang into his room.


    "Ah Sheng, this is my room. You can live here at ease. I''ll leave Mo Er to you. If you need anything, just tell him to prepare." Yun Jincheng said, and deliberately lowered the voice line, whispered in Gu nanshang''s ear: "Gu jingcan asked me to discuss the military situation, I went first, and came back to accompany you in the evening."


    The last sentence is an obvious implication!


    Gu nanshang looked at the guy with a bad smile, and turned his eyes with a blush. He replied impatiently: "nerve, who wants you to accompany me."


    "I want to accompany, but I can''t accompany myself." Yunjincheng said, in Gu nanshang''s face a quick kiss, and then turned and walked away with a smile.


    Gu nanshang looked at the back of Yun Jincheng and couldn''t help laughing.


    To be honest, looking at Yun Jincheng, Mingming is tired, but she has to do business. She is really a little distressed.


    You said, just accompany her to do small business in Xiahe village and count the family''s money. How nice! Why do you have to come to this battlefield and make yourself look like this?


    Although Gu nanshang also knows that it is really unpromising for her to think so.


    But she also wanted to say that maybe only after having a loved one can she understand that the safety of that person is more important than anything.


    For his own safety and yunjincheng''s safety, after yunjincheng left, Gu nanshang honestly stayed in yunjincheng''s yard and asked Mo Er to prepare food, drink and play. In short, now she only takes care of herself, does not expose herself, does not add chaos to yunjincheng.


    Mo Er was ordered to take a pair of go and pass the time for Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang is fighting with Mo Er in the yard when he hears two people talking outside.


    "Yuan Ye, haven''t you been working under general Qingqiu all the time? Why are you in such a hurry? Are you going to fight?"


    The man who was called Yuan Ye quickly replied, "yes, our general was ordered to take 1000 cavalry to support the major general in Qizhi mountain. I happened to be on the way out. Ah, I''ll drink after I come back."


    "All right, you go quickly."


    Their voices are getting smaller and smaller, but Gu Nanshan clearly hears that Yuan Ye wants to go with Gu Qingqiu to support Gu Qinghong.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped for a while, vaguely felt as if something was wrong.


    But what''s wrong?


    She didn''t think of it for the time being!


    Mo Er looked at Gu Nansheng, who was holding a white son in his hand. He could not help but remind him: "madam, can''t you get down?"


    "Oh, no more."


    Gu nanshang returns to his senses, leaving the white son in his hand and looking at the direction of their disappearance with some worry.


    Mo Er thought that she was worried about Yun Jincheng''s safety, so he began to comfort him: "madam, are you worried about our master?"


    Gu didn''t speak.


    Mo Er thought he was right, and then he said: "madam, you don''t have to worry. Although our master is also a governor this time, when he came, the emperor had already given an order with general Gu, and he won''t let him go to the battlefield. The place where we live now is dozens of miles away from the battlefield. It''s very safe. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well." Gu Nan Sheng laughed and asked casually: "Mo Er, what''s the situation of our army distribution here?"


    "Madam, are you curious about what the two Gu family soldiers just said?"


    Mo Er thought about it and said, "Gu jingcan, the commander-in-chief of Gu''s army, is stationed here in Yucang County in Xihe pass. But the whole defense line of Xihe pass stretches for hundreds of miles, and the defense line of Gu''s army is all over Xijiang. They say that Qizhi mountain is guarded by Gu Qinghong, the major general of Gu''s family. It is said that Xiling took soldiers to attack Qizhi mountain this morning, There is an urgent war. Gu Qingqiu is ordered to support him. "


    Gu Qingqiu?


    Gu Nansheng was bored again. He suddenly thought that Gu Qingqiu and Wei yunian were very familiar in Qingshuiwan.


    Is Gu Qingqiu also


    "Mo Er, go to find Yun Jincheng and say I have something to tell him."


    Mo Er hears that although he doesn''t know his meaning, he honestly leads Gu nanshang''s order to find Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Jiajun outside is busy preparing for war, and no one notices that after Mo Er leaves Yun Jincheng''s room, a man in military uniform flashes into Yun Jincheng''s room.


    Gu Nansheng''s intuition is always accurate. When she enters the room, she feels a chill. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Gu Qingqiu in the general''s clothes, with a cold face and a terrible chill in her eyes.


    "Gu Qingqiu?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s in the mind a surprised, subconsciously backed a step back.


    Gu Qingqiu''s face was cold. Before Gu Nansheng said the next sentence, he grabbed Gu Nansheng''s neck.


    All of a sudden, Gu Nan Sheng felt a burst of suffocation and could not breathe.


    Gu Nanshan could not think of anything else at this time. He just wanted to flash into the warehouse. But the next second, he only felt the figure flash in front of him. Another man in Gu''s army clothes fell to Gu Nanshan and held Gu Qingqiu''s hand: "Qingqiu, let go!"


    This voice, like Wei yunian''s?


    Gu Qingqiu''s face is full of killing intention, but after listening to Wei yunian''s words, he released his grip on Gu Nanshan. Looking at Wei yunian without expression, he said the reason why he wanted to kill Gu Nanshan: "Muyan, she already knows your identity now. If we don''t kill her, we will all be exposed."

 Chapter 457

    Wei''s identity is exposed. When he was in Xiahe village, Gu Nanshan knew that he had a lot to do with Wei. If she said the relationship between them at this time, his existence would also be exposed.


    In this way, Xiling''s chess pieces, which had been arranged for ten years, were completely abandoned.


    So when he learned that Yunjin Chengdai reviewed Nansheng, he thought of killing her.


    Only when Gu nanshang is dead, he will be safe.


    "No, you can''t kill her."


    Wei yunian stands in front of Gu nanshang and doesn''t let Gu Qingqiu do it.


    Gu nanshang takes advantage of the confrontation between the two people, quickly back a few steps, let himself stay in a safe area, even if Gu Qingqiu kill again, she can also flash into the warehouse in time to hide.


    Gu Qingqiu bit his teeth and roared in a low voice: "Su Muyan!"


    The current situation is the result of his loyalty. Don''t forget who he did it for to clean up the mess!


    "Light grudge, you don''t say."


    Wei yunian said, looking back at Gu nanshang with complicated eyes, nodded to her firmly, indicating that she was not afraid.


    Then he turned to Gu Qingqiu and said, "I don''t want you to kill her."


    "But..." Gu Qingqiu also wanted to say.


    But was interrupted by Wei yunian: "light revenge, I know you are for my sake, but this is I owe her." Put aside Gu nanshang is because he was tied here, even if it is because Gu nanshang promised him, will save Yu Pro princess, he has owed her.


    He can''t let Gu Qingqiu attack those who are kind to him!


    Gu Qingqiu confronted Wei yunian for a long time, and finally bit his teeth. He sighed: "you, alas!"


    With that, he turned and left the room.


    After Gu Qingqiu left, Wei yunian kept a posture still, and Gu nanshang also stared at him.


    After a long time, he took the lead in saying, "ah Sheng, I''m leaving. I''m leaving this afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak. If you want to go, just go. Why do you tell me!


    In fact, when she thought about the relationship between Gu Qingqiu and Wei yunian, and combined with what the two Beiming soldiers said just now, she guessed that Gu Qingqiu might take advantage of supporting Gu Qinghong to take Wei yunian out of Xihe pass.


    At the moment, looking at Wei yunian''s Beiming soldier uniform, she knew that she had guessed right.


    Wei yunian looked back at Gu nanshang, laughed and said, "as soon as I leave, maybe we''ll never see each other again in our life. Ah Sheng, will you forget me?" Now it''s meaningless to say that.


    However, Wei yunian is inexplicably want to know the answer.


    "I don''t think so." Gu nanshang really didn''t want to answer him, but looking at the light in his eyes, she couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, Wei yunian is really good to her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they are now on the opposite side, Gu Nansheng thinks that Wei yunian is definitely a friend worth making in her life.


    Wei yunian heard the speech and immediately laughed again. There seemed to be a sense of satisfaction in his tone: "I''m so sorry I didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "So much nonsense."


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face, a little disgusted to look at him, unhappy way: "you are not to run for your life now, run for your life is not fast, do you believe I call people to come in and catch you?"


    This guy is a real jerk!


    Now they are not enemies. He ran up to him and said what he wanted to do?


    Is determined that he will not betray him, will not call people to catch him!


    Wei yunian doesn''t mind Gu Nansheng''s dislike. Instead, he takes out a pile of things from his pocket and hands them to Gu Nansheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at it from a distance. It seemed that it was something like a real estate deed.


    She did not move, just asked: "what do you mean ah?"


    "Here you are, take it."


    Wei yunian said, put the pile of things into Gu nanshang''s hand, and then said with a smile: "as you can see, I''m not an honest official. I''ve saved all these things for you over the years. Now I''m going back to Xiling, and it''s useless to keep them. I don''t think you have no conscience, so I''ll give them all to you."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and refused without thinking about it: "I don''t want it."


    Wei yunian seemed to know her worries and said with a smile, "don''t worry, these industries are bought under other people''s names. Even if you check them, you can''t find them on your head." When I came here, I didn''t want to be an honest and upright official, so in the aspect of collecting money, I naturally won''t fall behind others.


    Otherwise, is he still Su Muyan?!


    Gu Nansheng stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    final.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m going."


    In Wei yunian''s eyes, he unconsciously showed some reluctance.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, looked at the thick pile of real estate title deed in his hand, and suddenly called him: "Wei yunian."


    "Well?" Wei yunian turned back.


    "You didn''t come here to see me. You didn''t come here to send me these things, did you?" Although, he knew that Gu Qingqiu wanted to kill her, so it was more likely to save her.


    But, Yu princess is seriously ill, he tied her to go, should be to go of very urgent. So these things in front of us will not have time to prepare, but they are all ready and delivered.


    It''s not a special trip. What is it?


    Wei yunian thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I don''t have any relatives in Beiming, so when I leave, I will naturally take away all my wealth. But just thinking that you seem to love money, I casually ask you if you will forget me. If you have a little conscience, I will take advantage of you. "


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes and asked, "well, if what I just said is that I will forget you?"


    "That only means that you have nothing to do with these things."


    Wei Yu Nian said, laughing, angry Gu Nan Sheng face more smelly, tiger face: "roll roll roll roll, I now regret, I will never remember you, but you now regret too late."


    The serious appearance made Wei yunian laugh again.


    After Wei yunian left, the expression on Gu Nansheng''s face suddenly became a little dignified.


    She didn''t believe what she had with her and what she had in mind!


    However, no matter what, Wei yunian has always been very good to her, so even if she knows that he will stand in the opposite of her and Yun Jincheng in the future, she will not regret letting him go now.


    Gu nanshang calmed down and put all the house deeds and land deeds sent by Wei yunian into the warehouse.


    The warehouse is her incompetent reserve house. She is not afraid to lose anything. She also opened a special room to collect all the valuable things at home.


    After a while, Yun Jincheng came back with Mo Yi and Mo Er.

 Chapter 458

    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Jincheng is quite worried, deeply afraid that something will happen to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and made an excuse: "it''s OK. It''s just that I suddenly thought of something and wanted to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is Gu Qingqiu?"


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t want to be unkind about Wei yunian''s affairs, but her relationship with Yun Jincheng makes her unable to ignore Gu Qingqiu''s affairs. She thinks that with Yun Jincheng''s acumen, she will understand if she mentions it like this.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing Gu Nansheng mention Gu Qingqiu, Yun Jincheng was surprised: "ah Sheng, why do you suddenly mention Gu Qingqiu?"


    "No, it''s just that I heard from Beiming soldiers outside that Gu Qingqiu and Gu Qinghong are both Gu jingcan''s sons. Why can Gu Qinghong personally lead the troops and guard one side, but Gu Qingqiu can only follow Gu jingcan, and there are only a thousand Gu family soldiers under his command?"


    Gu Qinghong is guarding one side. He has 100000 troops that can be mobilized!


    However, we can only mobilize thousands of people to take care of minor feuds. This differential treatment is not a single bit.


    Yun Jincheng, hearing the speech, explained: "as far as I know, Gu Qingqiu and Gu lingshuang are not Gu jingcan''s own. Gu jingcan has always been strict with his grasp of military power. Only Gu Qinghong''s own son, he can trust to give him 100000 military amulets." As for the adopted son, he is not born.


    As a responsible garrison general, Gu jingcan''s heart is still a bit of a mustard.


    "It''s the adopted son."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, no wonder he looks like this.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, took Gu nanshang to the bedside to sit down, and then continued: "however, before he became Gu jingcan''s adopted son, I don''t know. I''ve asked Mo Yi to find someone to investigate, but now there is no result, I believe there will be soon."


    Maybe it''s the inherent alertness of a superior. After he knew the real identity of Wei yunian, he began to ask people to investigate all the things, things and people related to Wei yunian. Moreover, in Qingshuiwan, he also saw that Wei yunian and Gu Qingqiu seemed to be very familiar.


    Gu Qingqiu naturally became the object of his investigation, but he didn''t know whether the other side was really flawless. He said that the snobbery behind them was too strong. So far, he has no breakthrough harvest.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng is already investigating Gu Qingqiu, Gu nanshang is relieved.


    Think about it, Gu Qingqiu''s identity will soon be exposed, then he will either be shot or leave, in short, he can''t stay in Gu''s army is certain.


    "Ah Sheng, I can''t have dinner with you tonight."


    Yunjincheng thought of the result of going to the meeting hall to discuss before, and suddenly said to Gu nanshang: "you have a good rest after dinner."


    "Why?" Gu nanshang is drinking tea.


    "Xiling attacked Qizhi mountain. This is the first confrontation between the two sides after Gu''s troops stationed at xiheguan. As a governor, I want to go on the stage to boost my morale. General Gu also thinks it''s appropriate to give Xiling a lower hand at this time. Qizhi mountain is hundreds of miles away from here. All kinds of delays will definitely not come back tonight."


    "You''re leaving me?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    "Of course not." Yun Jincheng is a little funny. She hugs Gu nanshang and dotes on him: "it''s just that there are many dangers in the battlefield. It''s inevitable that accidents will happen. I can''t take you to the risk."


    Even if Gu Nan Sheng is not happy, he pulls Yun Jin Cheng''s clothes and says, "but you said you would accompany me tonight."


    Yun Jincheng''s heart, suddenly soft.


    But although he loved Gu nanshang, he was not a man who lost his business for the sake of women. He immediately took Gu nanshang by the hand and comforted him: "ah Sheng, I can''t do it tonight, but it''s estimated that this time will be over soon. At most, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "It''s like this."


    Gu Nansheng said, standing in front of Yun Jincheng, there is a moment, not a moment in his chest, but whispered: "look at you like this, in fact, you don''t think much about me, I think I''ll go back to Changzhi."


    Otherwise, beauty is a disaster to the country!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang, but pretends to be angry. He feels thirsty and his voice becomes low and dumb: "ah Sheng."


    Hold on to her disorderly hand and keep her from moving.


    Gu jingcan is already at the counter. They will start soon. This goblin, if he continues to tease, he has to suffocate!


    "Don''t call me."


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face, turn head to look at Mo Er, command a way: "Er ah, pack up the burden, we return to Changzhi, save of here also want to hinder the human eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Er was speechless, but he was still dumb and said, "Oh."


    What I think in my heart is: This is none of my business!


    Okay, how come it''s on me?!


    Because Yun Jincheng had told his subordinates before that Gu''s orders were equal to his orders, so it can''t be blamed that he didn''t dare to disobey Gu''s orders.


    But as soon as the word "Oh" came out, he immediately received two cold, murderous eyes from Yun Jincheng, which made his back cool. He quickly changed his words and said, "madam, my subordinates still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to help you pack up. I''ll go first."


    Then he ran fast.


    Yunjincheng this satisfied to take back that see "stupid pig" the same eyes, back to coax the arms of the little woman: "no, Sheng, no one thinks you hinder the eye, is I really have business to do, this time, good."


    "No, I think I''d better go back." Gu nanshang insisted on the way.


    "Ah Sheng!" Yun Jincheng''s breathing is getting worse.


    "I want to go. When you turn around and go out, I''ll take the burden and leave. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Finally, looking at the stubborn but constantly inflamed little woman, Yun Jincheng was defeated and sighed: "well, you say, what do you want to do before you leave?"


    Gu Nan Sheng this just shows the smile that trick succeeds, satisfied way: "you take me to go together."


    "No way."


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t agree. After all, swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. If something happens, how can it be?


    Gu Nansheng immediately turned his face: "I want to go, I''ll go right away!"


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Finally, Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang with a sly smile on her face. There is no way to take her. She is angry, loving and helpless.


    What can he do for the little lady he is used to?


    Can only continue to spoil their own chant!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    An hour later, Yun Jincheng received the news from Gu jingcan that they were about to set out for Qizhi mountain.


    There are 50000 soldiers living on the other side of Qizhi mountain, so we don''t have to take a lot of people to go there except those who are accompanying to protect Yun Jincheng. Although it was light and simple, Gu Qinghong still took hundreds of Gu family soldiers with him.


    Gu nanshang, dressed in the clothes of Mo''s sixteen sons, followed Yun Jincheng and rode a horse.


    At the beginning, Yun Jincheng was worried about Gu nanshang''s horse riding, but as the team set out, Yun Jincheng found that his worries were superfluous. His Gu Nansheng is not only able to ride a horse, but also very good at riding.


    This kind of cognition makes Yun Jincheng''s heart can''t help but be happy. What kind of treasure has he got? In his eyes, he is almost omnipotent!


    Gu jingcan also finds Gu nanshang, a woman disguised as a man.


    There must be no women in the barracks.


    He never thought that Yun Jincheng would let Gu nanshang dress up as a man and follow him. Although Yun Jincheng told him about his feelings with Gu nanshang, he could understand.


    However, everyone knows that Gu lingshuang is a senior military doctor in Gu''s army. Yun jinchengming knows that Gu lingshuang is interested in him, and he has to take a woman to walk in front of Gu lingshuang all day. It''s no different from directly stabbing Gu lingshuang!


    At the thought of this, Gu jingcan''s heart is angry, and by the way, he even looks at Gu nanshang even worse.


    Gu Qingqiu follows Gu jingcan and naturally sees Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang and he have a pair of eyes. They both quickly move their eyes away, pretending that nothing happened. Gu Nansheng''s vision also moved from Gu Qingqiu to the team behind them. Wei yunian should be in this group at this time, right?


    She is Yun Jincheng''s wife, who should help Yun Jincheng.


    But now, out of compassion or friendship, she didn''t want to expose him this time.


    Wei yunian, this time, I will take it as my return to you.


    After leaving today, you and I will be clear;


    When we say goodbye, even if we are not rivals, we will not be friends any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang''s current identity is the guard of Yun Jincheng.


    The work of delivering tea and water naturally fell on her.


    Gu jingcan finally found a Gu nanshang to help Yun Jincheng draw water at the edge of the small pond. When there was no one else around, he walked to Gu nanshang with a cold face, frowned and said, "it seems that Miss Gu didn''t listen to me at all?"


    The whole process was cold, and he didn''t hide his displeasure to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nanshan is very guilty because of Wei yunian''s affairs. Naturally, he is not in a good mood. Gu jingcan doesn''t like Gu Nanshan, and Gu Nanshan is not willing to stick him with a cold face.


    Simply also don''t want to take care of him, wrung the PA son to prepare to turn round to leave.


    Who knows, Gu jingcan held her arm: "Miss Gu, there must be no women in the army. You don''t know such a rule."


    "Who will know if you don''t?"


    Gu nanshang was also in a bad temper. After that, he didn''t leave at all. He turned around and bent over to wash his handkerchief in the water, then wrung it dry and wiped his face.


    It''s July now. It''s really hot.


    Just now the team stopped, but Yun Jincheng was also looking at Gu nanshang. After seeing the pond, he asked to stop and let everyone have a rest. In fact, he just wanted Gu nanshang to wash his face and cool down.


    Then Gu jingcan was completely ignored by Gu Nanshan, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for looking at each other''s face like a Rui''s, he really wanted to have Gu Nansheng driven out. But looking at Gu Nansheng''s face, it reminds him that 20 years ago, his a Rui dressed as a man and followed him in the military camp.


    He was speechless to drive Gu Nansheng away.


    He forbeared and forbeared, but in order to take care of Gu lingshuang''s feelings, he said: "Miss Gu, the battlefield is not another place, not a place where you can fool around. For the safety of the girl, I suggest you go back as soon as possible. If you have to force Ben Jiang to fight, Ben Jiang will fight very hard. If you hurt the girl at that time, it''s not good."


    By this time, Gu nanshang had already washed his face.


    She stood up with a handkerchief and looked at Gu jingcan unhappily: "I don''t know how general Gu thinks that I''m just playing around here?" This Gu jingcan is really more and more annoying!


    "There must be no women in the barracks. It''s nonsense if you follow!" Gu jingcan''s serious way.


    "Cut..."


    Gu Nansheng shrugged his shoulders and said before Gu jingcan changed his face: "I dare to ask general Gu, is Miss Gu lingshuang a girl in the general''s mansion of your town, or is Miss Gu lingshuang''s girl Xiaochu a girl? Why can they come, but I can''t? "


    "I have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Gu jingcan didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would say that. He couldn''t help saying that, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that this girl not only looks like a Rui, but also looks like a Rui with her changeable nature.


    however.


    "Shuang''er and Xiao Chu are the military doctors of our army, and they are also the full-time doctors of our general. They are allowed to go in and out of the barracks by our general."


    He doesn''t say that it''s OK. As soon as he says that Gu nanshang wants to give him an enhanced version of the big white eye.


    This means that Gu lingshuang is approved by him, so she can go in and out of the Barracks at will, but she can''t do it without his permission.


    This double standard, really don''t be too obvious!


    As a result, Gu Nanshan''s impression of Gu jingcan, which was originally not so good, plummeted again.


    She didn''t want to talk to him, so she said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know if it''s people of this year. The older they are, the more annoying they are. General Gu, I forgot to tell you that I am also a doctor. Now I am a full-time doctor of Yun Jincheng. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu jingcan is disgusted by Gu nanshang.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to ask Yun Jincheng. After all, Yun Jincheng''s ability to take her shows his attitude.


    "Oh, it depends on what disease you can cure. Besides, I think the ninth Prince is strong and strong. He doesn''t look sick at all. What can you do with that?" Gu jingcan is also on the temper, even be angry to forget his identity and bearing of the general, just fight with Gu nanshang.


    "General, don''t you forget what I do? I can work out Gu''s Baiyao, and naturally I understand medicine. "


    Gu Nansheng took it for granted, and then deliberately dispelled his doubts, saying: "and Yun Jincheng is strong, but he is suffering from a disease that only I can cure. The general is also a man, and he should know what kind of disease most men get when they are lonely in the middle of the night?"


    Gu jingcan was stunned immediately.


    He did not expect that Gu nanshang, a female, would say such a thing to a strange man.


    What is a disease that only she can cure?


    What is the disease that gets after loneliness every midnight?


    It''s really uncivilized!

 Chapter 460

    But this is a woman, but defeated her daughter, became the treasure of cloud Jincheng, heart flesh.


    Gu jingcan forbeared and forbeared. Finally, he could not help but angrily scolded: "Gu nanshang, I have never seen such a shameless and unorthodox woman like you. How can your virtue be worthy of the status of Prince and concubine of a country?"


    "Have you never seen me like this? Well, you''ve seen a lot today. "


    Gu Nansheng sneered. She was holding her breath in her heart. Now that he''s turned over, there''s no need to keep a face with him: "why is it in general Gu''s heart that you care about a strange girl''s behavior shamelessly? Besides, which onion are you? It''s none of your business whether I''m worthy to be a prince or a concubine. "


    Gu jingcan is very angry.


    He laughed angrily: "you should have said such uncivilized words. If I have a daughter like you, I really want to slap you to death. How can I make you look shameful?"


    "You don''t have to look at your own virtue. If you can give birth to a beautiful and smart daughter like me, you''ll have a dream to laugh, but it''s obvious that you can''t give birth to a daughter!" Gu Nansheng quickly replied: "in addition, I also sympathize with Gu lingshuang. You are such a unreasonable, nosy and unreasonable adoptive father. If I were her, I would have run away from home and cut off the father daughter relationship with you."


    Gu jingcan was angry to death, he is not unable to give birth to a daughter, he has a daughter, and he is a real daughter slave.


    However, his daughter was born less than 10 days, she was forced to lose, and lost news from then on.


    A Rui also died because of the loss of her daughter.


    Daughter and a Rui are the only pain points in Gu jingcan''s heart in his life.


    Although Gu Nanshan said it unintentionally, he actually poked Gu jingcan''s scales. He raised his arm and wanted to slap Gu Nanshan.


    Gu nanshang saw that the momentum was not right. Although she wanted to accept his slap like the heroine of the TV series, she still counseled Gu jingcan and quickly stepped back.


    Gu jingcan''s raised hand was also caught from behind. As soon as he looked back, he saw Yun Jincheng.


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold a face, quality ask a way: "Gu general, a Sheng is my wife, you don''t want to commit a crime below?"


    Gu jingcan clenched his teeth, coldly took back his hand and pointed to Gu nanshang. His voice was not big or small, just as Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang could hear: "Gu nanshang, I warn you, you''d better not make trouble for me. If you fall into my hands, I''ll make you regret it!" Finish saying, cold hum a to turn round to breathe of left.


    "Don''t fall into my hands, or you''ll kneel down and call me dad, and I won''t let you go!" Gu nanshang to his back, not polite retort.


    When she was not supported, she could make him angry. Now with Yun Jincheng''s support, she is more lawless.


    Gu jingcan steps pause, although do not know what "Dad" means, but intuition that is not a good word


    But even if he was angry to death in his heart, he had nothing to do. Who told this girl to have the support of Yun Jincheng.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, glared at them and left.


    After Gu jingcan left, Yun Jincheng looked back at Gu nanshang and said gently, "ah Sheng, did Gu jingcan embarrass you again?"


    He just asked Gu nanshang to wash his face and have a rest. Why did they quarrel for a while?


    "It''s not to embarrass me. I guess it''s just that I don''t like it."


    Although Gu Nanshan is really angry, she is not used to beating people up. In fact, she knows in her heart that to win over Gu jingcan is good for Yun Jincheng.


    Just, think of Gu jingcan always want to help Gu lingshuang grab a man with her, she is really hard to have a good impression on him!


    "If you''re OK, Gu jingcan has a stubborn temper. Don''t give him insight. If you''re OK, don''t provoke him." On the one hand, he is the general he needs to win over, and on the other hand, he is his beloved little lady. Yun Jincheng is also a little helpless and embarrassed at this time.


    Gu nanshang also knew that he was wrong this time, and immediately admitted that he was wrong: "I know I''m wrong, I won''t do it next time."


    "Good boy."


    Yun Jincheng fondly pinched Gu nanshang''s adorable little face, then remembered something and asked, "ah, ah Sheng, what does Father mean?" As long as he thought of Gu Nansheng''s face to Gu jingcan''s back and said, "even if you call me dad, I won''t let you go." that swaggering expression, he was inexplicably funny.


    "Dad means" Dad "here. It''s our popular name for" Dad "there Gu Nansheng said with a smile, Yun Jincheng''s face froze for a moment, and asked: "then you..." she just said, if Gu jingcan falls into her hands, even if Gu jingcan calls her father, she won''t let him go, will she?


    However, she is not a woman, how to be a father?


    "You don''t want him to call you dad, do you?"


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s stunned expression, Gu Nansheng obviously misunderstood his meaning, and then said solemnly: "however, that doesn''t seem very good. He is your minister of the humerus and pillar of the country. The most important thing is that he is much older than us, ha ha ha..."


    Yun Jincheng really didn''t know what was in Gu nanshang''s head. He knocked her head lightly and said, "since you know that he is the Minister of my humerus and is much older than me, do you still deliberately annoy him?" If Gu jingcan knew the girl''s meaning, he would have a deeper opinion on her.


    "What are you afraid of? How can he know if you don''t tell?" Gu nanshang doesn''t worry that Yun Jincheng will tell Gu jingcan.


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help pinching her face again and shook her head helplessly: "you are gone."


    "The ninth Prince... Oh, no, it''s the governor, please!" Gu nanshang immediately turned into the little follower of the ninth prince, made a dog leg appearance, respectfully made a please gesture, amused yunjincheng and couldn''t help laughing, finally, she followed yunjincheng to mount the horse, toward the Qizhi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Qizhi mountain is guarded by Gu Qinghong. When the people from Yun Jincheng arrive, they have already done a good job.


    Gu Qinghong was also surprised when he saw Gu nanshang, but he soon came back and nodded to Gu nanshang with a smile, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Gu nanshang is not unreasonable.


    Others to her a good point, she will always return three points, at the moment Gu Qinghong say hello, she naturally also politely back.


    "Ninth prince, Dad, the meeting hall is already ready. This way, please." Gu Qinghong said, taking Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng to one side.


    Gu jingcan pauses for a moment and looks back at Gu nanshang with profound meaning. That meaning is obvious.


    Although Gu Nan Sheng was dressed in men''s clothes, he was a woman and didn''t understand the military situation. There was no need to follow him into the assembly hall.

 Chapter 461

    Yun Jincheng also pauses for a while, and there is no place to live. Gu Nanshan doesn''t follow him, so he has nowhere to go. Just as he wants to ask Gu Nanshan to follow him, Gu Qinghong on one side says, "don''t worry, Ling Shuang is here. I''ll settle her down and make sure nothing will happen."


    This way, Yun Jincheng was relieved and said to Gu nanshang: "dear, you go to the military doctor first, we will come out soon."


    "Well."


    Speaking of it, Gu nanshang is really a little guilty. He feels that he can''t help anything and adds chaos to Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan went to the meeting hall. Gu Qinghong then turned and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "you go to lingshuang first. There are only women in the whole camp, and that''s the last side. It''s safe."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Nan Sheng said gratefully.


    Gu Qinghong then called someone and took Gu nanshang to Gu lingshuang''s place. Mo Er followed him to protect him.


    Gu lingshuang''s Yilu is the last place of the whole Qizhi mountain and the place to treat the wounded.


    Gu nanshang just walked to the door, and saw Gu lingshuang and Xiaochu, as well as several men in blue clothes, busy treating the wounded.


    During this period, there are still many wounded people coming: "come on, let''s go in front."


    The soldiers with Gu nanshang and Gu nanshang and others turned to their sides and watched two soldiers pass by, carrying a Beiming soldier who was covered with blood and had an arrow feather on his back.


    "Come on, there are five more in the back, and one who has been trampled on by a horse."


    The one in front said as he put the person he was carrying into the medicine room. Soon someone in blue came forward to deal with the wound.


    Soon, several more people were carried over from behind.


    "Miss, what can we do? We can''t let it go here. There are still a steady stream of wounded people coming. Just a few of us, how can we be busy." Small beginning anxious to Gu Ling frost mouth way.


    Gu lingshuang looked at the scene in front of her, but also brow deep lock: "no matter, save people first, count one by one, you first go to help the thigh injury hemostasis."


    "Ah Small beginning bitter face, quickly ran to take the white cotton.


    The person who brings Gu nanshang is also a submissive person. He is going to take Gu nanshang to Gu lingshuang and tell her to take good care of Gu nanshang, but he is held by Gu nanshang: "I just go in myself, you go back."


    Then, Gu nanshang turned to keep up with the wounded carried in from behind and entered Gu lingshuang''s medicine room.


    Suddenly, a strange face came to the barracks, and they were all stunned. Gu lingshuang recognized Gu nanshang first and said in surprise, "ah Sheng, how are you?"


    "I''ve studied medicine before. I can help." Gu Nansheng did not answer Gu lingshuang''s question directly, but answered earnestly.


    Gu lingshuang smell speech, immediately nodded: "good, I take you to see the master."


    She had no doubt that Gu nanshang knew medicine. After all, how could it be possible to make such a good medicine as Gu''s Baiyao without understanding medical theory?


    Gu lingshuang''s master, Lu Yu, is a military doctor in the army. He is about 50 years old. After hearing Gu lingshuang''s story, he was immediately surprised and said, "so you are Gu Nanshan. I''ve wanted to know you for a long time. I remember you provided us with white medicine once. That medicine was good, If you can, I hope you can continue to configure Baiyao for us. "


    This words let Gu Nan Sheng bewildered Leng for a while, ask a way: "you mean, you only get Gu''s Baiyao once?"


    "Yes, the last time general Gu Qingqiu sent two boxes, the medicine had a marvelous effect, but the weight was too small. I''m not willing to use it all the time." Lu Yu looks forward to Gu nanshang.


    When the medicine is not enough, good medicine should be left to the managers.


    As for the soldiers at the bottom, they are not qualified to use that medicine.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart was thumped. Not counting the batch she provided to Yun Jin Li, she provided Wei Yu Nian with a batch of Gu''s Baiyao every five days on average. It was obvious that this guy swallowed all these medicines, and didn''t provide them to Gu Jia Jun at all!


    However, after thinking about Wei yunian''s identity, it''s not hard for him to guess where those people are going.


    Er... Although the money and goods were paid, her heart was still a little uncomfortable!


    But she also knows that it''s not a bad time. When she even said to Lu Yu, "Mr. Lu, actually I came here with a batch of medicine, but it''s still outside. I didn''t bring it in. I''m going to get it now."


    The left and right medicines are all in the warehouse. She just takes them out directly.


    However, the cliff is not in front of so many people!


    Lu Yu was overjoyed and said quickly, "I''ll ask my apprentice to help you."


    "No, no, it''s too busy here. I''ll take Mo Er to get it. Anyway, it''s a carriage. It''s not hard." Gu Nan Sheng says, took Mo Er to fold to come back again.


    After they got to the secluded place, Gu Nansheng said to Mo Er with a puzzled face: "Mo Er, go and help me prepare some carriages. Hurry up."


    Mo Er obediently took orders to prepare the carriage according to Gu nanshang''s request, but he couldn''t help worrying. He said that along the way, they came with the master and his wife. How could they find any medicine?


    However, when Mo Er found the carriage, he was instructed by Gu nanshang to walk away for a while. When he came back, he was shocked by the whole carriage in front of him.


    "Two, work fast. Do you want to be lazy?" Gu nanshang pushes Mo Er, who is silly.


    Mo Er pointed to the carriage and looked at Gu nanshang with surprise: "madam, this..."


    Where do these things come from?


    Gu Nan Sheng naturally knows what he means, but now he can''t care so much. He can only tell Mo Er with a cold face: "Mo Er, I tell you, if you don''t want others to do harm to your master, you can''t even say what you see today, you know?"


    Mo Er didn''t know how to explain what happened today, so he nodded and said, "well, well."


    "It''s not time to work. There are many people waiting for us to help in yaolu."


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, took the lead to pull a carriage, toward the direction of medicine house.


    After seeing Gu nanshang in yaolu for a while, he really brought several carriages of medicine, and everyone was very happy. Lu Yu excitedly directed several strong disciples to help Gu nanshang move the medicine.


    Gu lingshuang was also very happy to see so many medicines. He poured a cup of white chrysanthemum tea for Gu Nansheng himself: "here, Sheng, I thank you for the wounded Gu soldiers."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Nan Sheng a little embarrassed smile, added: "besides, I am not free, I want to collect money."


    Mo Er, hearing the words, turned his eyes in the dark and murmured: Madam, you''re welcome. It''s an honor to be a member of the people of the northern underworld.


    How hurtful it is to mention money at this time!


    Gu lingshuang smelled the speech, but suddenly laughed, insisted on passing the cup, said: "even if it is money, I have to thank you, since this medicine came to a batch, there is no medicine, I thought you were angry with me and my brother, do not want to give us Gu Jiajun medicine, here, Baiju tea, Qingre, drink well in summer."


    You know, the stock of Gu''s Baiyao in the military camp is very small, even if you have money, you can''t buy it!


    "How can you? If you don''t make money, you''re a son of a bitch." Gu nanshang also laughed, took the white chrysanthemum tea from Gu lingshuang and took a sip.


    The medicine of the two carriages was soon loaded and unloaded. Gu lingshuang and Gu nanshang also had a good chat.


    Even after chatting for a while, Gu nanshang felt that Gu lingshuang was a gentle woman.

 Chapter 462

    Although there is Baiyao, but for the soldiers at the bottom, they are not seriously injured, and they dare not expect to use such good medicine. Moreover, there is no such thing as anesthetics in this era. At this time, Gu Nanshan looked at the deformed faces because of pain. He was distressed and complicated at the same time.


    War is always cruel.


    The wounded and the suffering are always the soldiers and the people at the bottom.


    In the process of helping, Gu nanshang also found that most of the injured Gu Jiajun were arrow injuries, only a small part were sword injuries. Then he asked curiously, "how are these soldiers injured by arrows?"


    "Our opponent this time is the famous Shenshe team in Xiling. It is said that all the soldiers in the team have the ability to make great strides, so when we attack from a long distance, we are at a loss." Gu lingshuang said, then took out the bow and arrow shot at the soldier''s shoulder blade, and then handed it to Xiao Chu.


    Xiaochu immediately took it and turned to put the complete arrow feather away.


    Gu nanshang was a little curious: "Miss Gu, is this arrow still useful?"


    "Of course there are."


    Gu lingshuang answered while stopping bleeding and bandaging the soldiers: "in our present era, bow and arrow are the main long-range combat weapons. The production process of arrow feather is complicated and the cost is relatively high. Most of the time, we will choose to use arrow feather to reduce our combat cost. So when we clean the battlefield, we will also collect and reuse the arrows from the other side. "


    Gu nanshang also understood the helplessness of the cold weapon period, and suddenly she thought of a question: "does that mean that the arrows we shot will be picked up by the enemy and used again?"


    "Yes."


    Gu lingshuang nodded: "this is also a helpless move, ah, war is a matter of labor and money."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, but did not speak.


    Later, more and more wounded soldiers were sent by yaolu. Looking at these soldiers, Gu Nan Sheng felt that the war in Xiling was getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Gu nanshang follows Gu lingshuang and they work together in yaolu until you hour.


    When he came here, he was busy on his way and didn''t have a good rest. When he arrived, he immediately joined Gu lingshuang''s treatment team. Such a high-intensity activity made Gu Nanshan tired with backache. Of course, Mo Er didn''t have time to help.


    Lu Yu came over with some of his disciples and said, "Shuanger, Sheng, it''s past dinner time now. Let''s do it here. You go to have dinner first, and then you can change us."


    Gu lingshuang looked at the endless stream of wounded people, shook his head, said: "master, I''m not hungry, or ah Sheng, you go to eat first?"


    After one afternoon''s contact with Gu nanshang, Gu lingshuang thinks Gu nanshang is a good person, and she likes her very much.


    No wonder that person likes her.


    "All right, then."


    In such a busy situation, Gu Nansheng is not shy.


    One of Lu Yu''s disciples immediately came forward and said, "Miss Gu, I''m the eldest disciple of master. You can call me brother Lu, or you can call me Lu Peng. This way, please. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yaolu has its own cooks. They usually do their own food.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Lu."


    Gu nanshang is following Lu Peng to the dining room. As soon as he is carrying a bowl, several wounded soldiers are sent over. Along with them comes a man in black.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, he immediately ran over and looked at Lu Peng beside Gu nanshang. He lowered his voice and said, "madam, the master''s room has been arranged. My subordinates are ordered to invite you back to your room for dinner."


    Gu nanshang looked at the man and saw that he was wearing the same clothes as himself. He knew that this man was sent by Yun Jincheng.


    She took a bite and asked, "did your master eat?"


    "No, the LORD went to the front with general Gu. When he left, he ordered his subordinates to meet his wife." Mo San replied respectfully.


    Gu nanshang nodded and said while eating: "you see, I''m already eating, so I won''t go back. Besides, it''s troublesome to delay my time. I''ll just eat something here. Go back and serve your master."


    Mo San was bored for a moment and said in a bit of embarrassment: "but the master said..."


    "Go back and tell your master that the war is important. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself in this medicine room. Let him be careful." Gu Nansheng said, and then he drove Mo San back. After finishing his meal, he rushed to help the wounded.


    This busy, and nearly two hours.


    Finally, Gu nanshang can also clearly feel that the wounded are less and less. Just as everyone guessed that the war ahead was coming to an end, suddenly a large group of soldiers swarmed around and quickly came to this side. Before the people arrived, they heard the people outside yelling: "hurry up, go and invite Dr. Lu, our general is injured."


    general?


    Gu Nansheng frowned. What general can make these soldiers who are used to seeing the wounded so anxious.


    Curious, he cleans up the wounded in his hand and runs outside. At a glance, he sees the people surrounded by Lu Yu and several military doctors. Gu nanshang pushes past.


    Lu Yu took the white handkerchief and pressed Gu jingcan''s chest. He said anxiously: "the general''s wound is stabbed by a dagger. It''s right in the chest. We must draw the knife as soon as possible. Lu Peng, Lu Fei, go and prepare your tools. "


    "Yes, master." After the two doctors in Green left, Gu nanshang saw Gu jingcan with a dagger in his chest and a pale face.


    Gu lingshuang was also frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Although she is used to seeing the wounded, but the first time to see their relatives injured into this shape, or can not help but panic, red eyes: "Dad, how are you."


    "I''m fine."


    In the end, Gu jingcan is a general who has been fighting for a long time. Even though he has a knife in his chest, and his pale face is full of beany sweat, he can still calmly bite his teeth and support his aura.


    However, when his eyes saw Gu nanshang, he was stunned and asked, "Why are you still here? This is not the place where you make trouble!"


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Gu nanshang''s coming to the barracks, he was already here. Because of Yun Jincheng, he couldn''t send her away, so he told Gu Qinghong to arrange Yun Jincheng''s room so that Gu nanshang could stay in the room when they went to the front line.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang was still here.


    "General Gu, which eye did you see me making trouble here?" Gu nanshang was almost furious.


    She really can''t understand why Gu jingcan is so paranoid about her. Is it because Yun Jincheng chose her instead of his daughter!


    This is too overbearing!

 Chapter 463

    However, this time Gu nanshang really guessed right, Gu jingcan, the daughter slave.


    Maybe it''s because of his guilt for his wife and his own daughter that he transferred all his love for his daughter to Gu lingshuang. Originally Gu jingcan appreciated Yun Jincheng very much, but because of Gu lingshuang''s relationship, he doesn''t like him very much now!


    Gu jingcan snorted coldly: "hum..."


    That meaning is very obvious. In a word, Gu nanshang can''t do good in his heart!


    "Don''t talk, general. Save your strength. I''ll draw your sword later. I need more spirit." Although Lu Yu doesn''t understand why the general doesn''t like Gu Nansheng, he still can''t help reminding him that he is Gu jingcan''s doctor.


    Gu jingcan stopped talking.


    Gu nanshang also angrily glared at him, turned around and left.


    She is also lazy to quarrel with him, because she is more worried about Yun Jincheng.


    Gu jingcan as a coach has been so seriously injured, that cloud Jincheng, will also be injured?


    She thought, quickly ran towards the front, finally on the way, met was about to meet her cloud Jincheng.


    "Yun Jincheng."


    Gu nanshang ran excitedly and took Yun Jincheng up and down for several times. When he finally determined that there were no less arms and legs, and no injuries, he was relieved and hugged him happily: "you''re OK, it''s really great."


    "Silly girl, how can I be in trouble."


    Yun Jin looks at Gu nanshang''s worried face. He likes the feeling of being missed and cared.


    "Hum, isn''t Gu jingcan also bombarded by the cattle? In the end, he was stabbed by Gu Qingqiu and was carried to the medicine room." Gu Nan Sheng said discontentedly, then holding Yun Jin Cheng, he said in a very low voice: "Yun Jin Cheng, you must be careful. If you really can''t, we will withdraw. Don''t take your life to fight with them, you know?"


    She knew she was selfish.


    But she really didn''t want anything to happen to Yun Jincheng!


    "I know."


    Yun Jincheng rubbed Gu nanshang''s head and said in a slow voice, "I will do what I can. I will protect my life for you."


    He is the prince of a country and the commander of the battlefield.


    It''s impossible for him to escape. It''s his biggest compromise to promise Gu nanshang what he can do.


    Gu nanshang knew his difficulties and was satisfied with his willingness to give in. Suddenly, Yunjin looks at Gu nanshang and asks curiously, "ah Sheng, how do you know that Gu Qingqiu is the one who hurt Gu jingcan?"


    This news, even on the battlefield, is known by Gu jingcan, Gu Qinghong and himself.


    How does Gu Nansheng know that Gu Qingqiu hurt Gu jingcan?


    "I guess so." She said.


    "Guess?" Cloud Jincheng more don''t understand.


    Gu Nansheng looked around warily and found that no one noticed her. Then she whispered, "it''s not hard to guess. If Gu jingcan can be easily injured by the enemy, I''m afraid he can''t be the leader of Gu''s army for so many years. Since he has good martial arts and the enemy can''t hurt him, the people who can hurt him must be the people around him, but there are only a few people around him. It can''t be Gu Qinghong''s son. "


    Most importantly, she knows that Gu Qingqiu is Xiling.


    This time, Wei yunian''s identity is revealed. In order to avoid being confessed by Gu nanshang, Gu Qingqiu must follow Wei yunian.


    As a spy of Xiling, Gu Qingqiu''s assassination of Gu jingcan is probably his last mission in Xiling.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, twisted Gu nanshang''s nose, praised: "My ah Sheng is smart."


    Being praised by Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    If she had exposed Gu Qingqiu before, Gu Qingqiu''s assassination would not have been successful, and Gu jingcan would not have been injured.


    The injury of the manager has a great impact on the morale!


    "Yun Jincheng, if I do something wrong, will you be angry with me?" Gu Nan Sheng worried.


    Yun Jincheng frowned: "fool, what do you think?"


    "Gu Qingqiu, when I was in Xiahe village, I knew that he had a good relationship with Wei yunian." Recently, she clearly knew that Gu Qingqiu and Wei yunian were both spies of Xiling, but she didn''t do anything!


    Now, Yun Jincheng understands Gu nanshang''s guilt.


    He laughed and comforted: "in fact, I suspected Gu Qingqiu a long time ago, and sent someone to investigate him, but we slowed down a step, and he was exposed before the result. Ah Sheng, Gu Qingqiu is Xiling''s work. As long as he wants to escort Su Muyan out of Beiming, he will do it. It''s none of your business."


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t think about it." Yun Jincheng interrupted her and comforted her easily.


    "What about the war ahead?"


    Yun Jincheng smiles and says in a warm voice, "Xiling people''s attack is obviously weak. They want to retreat. General Gu is injured. I''ll send him back. Now Gu Qinghong is watching over there. There should be no big problem."


    "That is to say, the rest is none of your business?" Gu Nansheng asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded, then took her hand: "ah Sheng, I promised to accompany you tonight, go, take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Silent summer night, cool breeze.


    Yunjincheng with Gu nanshang, to a cliff edge, looking for a clean rock to sit down.


    In the night, the faint Qizhi mountain city building is in the northwest of the cliff.


    Gu nanshang knows that Yun Jincheng hasn''t had dinner yet, so he makes a fire. He takes some barbecue from the warehouse and cooks it for Yun Jincheng.


    Looking at Gu nanshang busy in front of the fire, Yun Jincheng can''t help but think of last year, when he built a house in Xiahe village, Gu nanshang roasted meat for him in this way.


    However, at that time, he was still a lame Cen Luofeng.


    Thinking of the leisurely days in Xiahe village and Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng could not help but raise her mouth slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at him and continued to turn the meat in his hand.


    Yun Jincheng sat up straight, put her arms around her waist, and said in a soft voice, "I''m laughing. I''m so lucky in my life that I can get ah Sheng to treat me like this. Even if I want to die now, I should feel that I have no regrets about my death."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and frowned: "well, what can we say to be immortal? I don''t like it! "


    Then he handed him what he had baked.


    Yun Jin took a bite of the meat and said, "well, it''s still the original taste."


    "The original formula, of course, is the original taste." Gu Nan Sheng laughingly said, also accompanied cloud Jin Cheng to eat together.

 Chapter 464

    Half ring, two people''s stomachs are full, Yunjin look at the fire pile next to Gu nanshang, quite sentimentally said: "Sheng, I''m sorry."


    I''m really sorry for her!


    In Xiahe village before, he couldn''t let her live a good life under the restriction of conditions. Now he has the conditions, but he still let her follow him in this western Xinjiang.


    He did feel guilty.


    Gu nanshang frowned and said, "Yun Jincheng, I think you are a little strange today. Are you hiding something from me?" First of all, I said that I had no regrets about my death, and now I am inexplicably sorry.


    "No more." Yun Jincheng suddenly smiles.


    But Gu Nan Sheng is a face of doubt: "really not?"


    "No!"


    Yun Jincheng''s resolute way, he is really just guilty!


    In order to avoid Gu Nansheng''s thinking, Yun Jincheng pointed to a place in the distance where there was still a flash of light and said, "ah Sheng, look there, it''s the place where Xiling fought with the northern Ming army today."


    "Qizhishan battlefield?"


    Gu Nansheng leans on Yun Jincheng and looks down his hand.


    "Yes, the light below is our people." Yun Jincheng explained.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the place and immediately felt deeply. He said, "it seems that there is no movement there now. However, who would have thought that there was a fierce battle an hour ago, where hundreds of soldiers fought and were injured. After Gu jingcan was injured, did Xiling retreat? "


    This is Gu nanshang''s conjecture.


    She guessed that Xiling people''s attack actually just wanted to cooperate with Gu Qingqiu and take Wei yunian out.


    When Gu Qingqiu assassinated Gu jingcan, Wei yunian might have gone out.


    Yunjincheng didn''t expect that Gu nanshang guessed right again. He laughed and said, "yes, according to Qinghong, Xiling''s attack is very strange. It''s more fierce than every time in the past. Even though the number of people injured by them is five times as many as ours, they seem to have a feeling that they can''t stop until they reach their goal. At first, I''m very curious about how the crafty Xiling people can work so hard, Until I learned that Gu Qingqiu hurt Gu jingcan, I realized the purpose of Xiling. "


    But at that time, it was too late.


    Xiling retreats. Su Muyan must have left Beiming.


    Speaking of Su Muyan, Gu nanshang''s heart is heavy again. Yun Jincheng pinches Gu nanshang''s face: "ah Sheng, I''m not bringing you here to make you sad. I have something to show you."


    "What is it?" Gu nanshang asked curiously.


    Yunjincheng just a mysterious smile, do not answer the rhetorical question: "Sheng, do you know what day it is today?"


    "Today?"


    Gu Nansheng thought: "today, it seems to be the seventh day of July?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded, gentle eyes with a smile, looking at Gu nanshang, let her immediately return to the taste: "today is Tanabata!"


    Tanabata, Valentine''s Day!


    "Ah Sheng, do you remember last year''s Qixi Festival?"


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang and lets her lean against his chest. She looks at the first moon in the sky with her and remembers the past.


    "Last year?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "you should have been a lame Cen Luofeng on the seventh night of last year, but did we know each other then?"


    Seriously, she can''t remember now.


    Although it was only a year, those were the most difficult days for her and Cen Luofeng.


    Now in retrospect, it was all day worrying about eating. How can I remember what day it was!


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng said, with a faint, contented smile on her beautiful face, she gave Gu nanshang a kiss on her cheek, then put her chin on her neck socket, rubbed it intimately, and then slowly said: "last year''s Chinese Valentine''s Day was the day when I picked you up from Qingshuihe."


    All his life, he will always remember that day.


    It''s really a coincidence. In order to avoid being found that he is not Cen Luofeng, in the past, he would not go out if he could go out less. But on that day, he felt upset and wanted to go to the river. Then he found Gu nanshang floating in the water.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and joked: "what kind of recognition is that?" At that time, to be exact, they didn''t even have time to say a word. What a fart!


    "Nature counts."


    Yun Jincheng said it seriously.


    I don''t know what happened. He always cares about his own business. After seeing Gu nanshang, he felt compassion and almost didn''t think much about it, so he jumped into the river and fished her out.


    Before, he didn''t know why, but now, he knows.


    Because of his fate with Gu nanshang!


    "Ah Sheng, you''ve been with me for a year. This year is a good year. I haven''t even given you a decent piece of jewelry." Yun Jincheng said, and took out a box that had been ready from his waist: "I prepared a small gift for you on the Chinese Valentine''s day this year.".


    Gu Nansheng took the box in surprise, and comforted him without thinking much: "in fact, you haven''t sent it. You sent me a red bean hand to run away!"


    Speaking of red bean, Yun Jincheng suddenly smiles.


    Had it not been for the red bean, he might not have been able to find Gu nanshang''s trace so quickly. Maybe after he found out, Su Muyan would have left Beiming with her.


    However, although the meaning of red bean hand channeling is very good, it is not worth a few dollars in the end.


    But Gu nanshang was still deeply moved and said with regret: "it''s a pity that I lost my red bean hand."


    "Look what this is


    Yun Jincheng smilingly takes out the red bean that Gu nanshang has lost from his waist and shakes it in front of him, which makes Gu nanshang happy: "ah, I really want to succeed."


    "Yes, someone found your hand and gave it to me. Then I knew you had arrived in Yucang county." Yunjincheng said, Gu nanshang reached for his hand to escape, but yunjincheng cleverly avoided, and then he quickly put away the chain: "ah Sheng, this red bean chain engraved with your name is for me."


    "Take back what you sent me." Gu Nan Sheng''s dissatisfied way.


    "This red bean is worthless. I''ll give you a valuable red bean." Yun Jincheng said, motioning Gu nanshang to open the brocade box in her hand.


    Gu nanshang stops in surprise and opens the box. A red gem rushes into his hand and leads into his eyes. Yun Jincheng laughs and takes up the chain. As he puts it on for Gu nanshang, he explains, "I''ll give you this chain. Every ruby is made by myself."


    He used to know that she had a bracelet on her wrist, but later it seemed to be gone.


    Since Gu nanshang went to Shengjing last time to celebrate his birthday, he had the idea to make a ruby chain for Gu nanshang himself. The most surprising thing is that all the rubies were carved into the shape of red beans.

 Chapter 465

    Because of his sincerity, Gu Nansheng didn''t care about him.


    On the light of the moonlight, smelly beauty of the arm swing, found that the chain is really beautiful, satisfied with the praise: "Yun Jincheng, can''t see ah, your hand is so clever."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou son smile, a face of ambiguous, light voice way: "my hand is always very clever, ah Sheng, don''t you forget?" Finish saying, that originally honest embrace her slender waist hand, hint meaning full of move.


    Gu Nansheng began to look confused, and then he soon remembered how he used his hand to make her... Pretty face burned hot in an instant, biting his teeth and scolding in a low voice: "you, down, flow."


    Yun Jincheng laughs and replies, "I''m only down and down to you."


    "Ignore you." Gu nanshang pretends to be angry and pushes him away.


    But the next second, he was pulled back, circle in his arms, said: "Sheng, let me hold you."


    Two people are affectionate, suddenly, far away in the sky, there is a bright spot, slowly rising.


    It''s like Kongming lamp!


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng''s face showed a happy smile. Gu nanshang was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? See you smile like that, isn''t that Kongming lamp your signal


    "That''s right."


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang admiringly and said, "we''re back. Isn''t Gu Qinghong staying in Qizhi mountain temporarily? This Kongming lamp is the signal that we''ve sorted out. Ah Sheng, we won the first battle against Xiling this time."


    Did you win the first battle?


    Gu nanshang was silent and did not speak. Together with Yun Jincheng, he looked at the direction of Kongming lantern in the distance.


    For a long time, Gu Nansheng asked casually, "yunjincheng, is Xiling land outside Xihe pass?"


    "Not quite. Out of xiheguan, there are four or five hundred miles of wilderness, which are seriously short of water and cannot be cultivated. Therefore, only a small part of the local indigenous nomads live in this large area. This area does not belong to Beiming or Xiling. "


    "It''s public?" Gu nanshang is curious. In this age when land is life, nobody wants such hundreds of miles of wasteland. This is rare!


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "of course not. This piece of land belongs to Zhongqu city."


    Zhongqu city?


    She remembers that Shen Qingchi seems to have told her that the design on her ancestral Bracelet seems to come from Zhongqu city!


    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s doubts, Yun Jincheng explained to her, "canglan, where we live in the northern underworld, has four countries and one city. Although this canal city is called a city, it is the general existence of a country. The city master is the master of Mohism." Then, Yun Jincheng introduced the basic situation of Zhongqu city to Gu Nanshan.


    In short, the whole canglan continent is divided into four countries, and the existence of Zhongqu city is to maintain the peace of canglan continent, which is similar to the meaning of the United Nations Security organization. In short, the emperors of the four countries will give Zhongqu Mohists some face.


    After listening to Yun Jincheng''s introduction, Gu Nansheng sighed with doubts: "Wow, that Zhongqu Mohist must be very poor." Look at these countries. What kind of land do they give to others?


    No grass, no birds... Tut tut!


    How can the master of Mohism support so many people who maintain world peace?


    Seeing Gu Nansheng Sighing like this, Yun Jincheng suddenly laughed again, "which sky are you waiting for, take you out for a walk?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "good."


    As they were talking, another Kongming lamp appeared in the sky not far away from the other side.


    "Yun Jincheng, there is another Kongming lamp there."


    Gu nanshang was a little nervous: "the direction this time seems to be in Yucang county. What''s wrong with the county?"


    Yun Jincheng also looked in the past. He had internal power and martial arts, and his eyesight was much better than Gu Nanshan. Naturally, he saw what Gu Nanshan couldn''t see outside the night sky. He shook his head and comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t be nervous. You can wait any longer."


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what he meant, but he waited honestly.


    After a while, another one rises in the night sky!


    Two, three


    Soon, many of the same lights rose in the sky, like the stars in the sky, illuminating the night sky.


    With the light study of the night breeze, those Kongming lanterns gradually floated over their heads. The whole night sky was amazing.


    "Yun Jincheng, how beautiful!"


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yun Jincheng seems to have expected Gu nanshang to have such a reaction. She looks at Gu nanshang, who is full of surprise. It seems that as long as she smiles, it''s worth doing anything.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s expression, Gu nanshang was a little confused: "Yun Jincheng, you already know that you can see Kong Mingdeng here, so you specially brought me here to see it?"


    Otherwise, why is he no exception.


    "Well, it''s my custom in Beiming to put blessing lights on every festival. Today is Tanabata Festival. The people in Yucang County used to put blessing lights after dark, but today the war in Qizhi mountain is fierce, and countless soldiers shed their blood on the battlefield. I gave an order in advance, and the blessing lights in Yucang county will be put back at midnight."


    One is to pray for peace, the other is to comfort the spirit.


    "I see."


    Gu nanshang said, well, this guy brought her to this mountain for the sake of this stubble.


    "Ah Sheng, I should have accompanied you for the Chinese Valentine''s day, but now we are far away in Xijiang, and we are fighting against Xiling. That''s what I can do, but I can promise that I will make it up for you in the future!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu jingcan is really injured. He is seriously injured.


    Doctor Lu has already pulled out the knife for him, but according to Lu Penglai''s reply, although Gu''s Baiyao was used, Gu jingcan still fainted because he lost too much blood. Later in the middle of the night, he had a continuous high fever and repeated it.


    In order to avoid shaking the morale of the army, Yun Jincheng did not release the news that Gu jingcan was seriously injured.


    After all, Xiling only retreated now. If the enemy knew that the commander was seriously injured, he was afraid that they would make a comeback soon.


    "Governor, commander-in-chief has been dizzy and hot repeatedly. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic if it goes on like this!" Lu Yu worried about the cloud Jincheng said.


    Gu lingshuang on one side heard the words, and immediately he was worried: "master, don''t you have any way?"


    "At present, we really don''t have a way. The general was injured in his chest and lost too much blood. Last night, he has been suffering from repeated high fever. In addition, the weather is hot these days. It''s easy to cause infection after sweating. If the general''s high fever doesn''t go down, the situation is really not very good." Lu Yu is also worried.


    Gu lingshuang himself also knows the medical skills, and knows that after losing too much blood, repeated high fever is very fatal to a patient. He immediately replied, "then we should find a way to relieve my father''s fever as soon as possible."

 Chapter 466

    "Yes."


    Lu Yu was also worried that he could not do it: "we have wiped the wipes with the spring water to wipe the general''s face, and also wipe the Baijiu on the general''s body, but the high fever has been uncertain for a long time. This is the most worrying place for me."


    After Yun Jincheng came out of the coach''s room, his face has always been dignified. If Gu jingcan''s injury is spread, it will have a great impact on Beiming.


    So much so that Gu Nansheng, who asked him to eat, didn''t hear him.


    "Yun Jincheng, what''s the matter with you? How can God not keep his color


    In the army, Gu can''t walk around at will, and doesn''t follow Yun Jincheng to Gu jingcan''s room, so she doesn''t know Gu''s crisis at this time. Looking at Yun Jincheng''s appearance, she is naturally very curious.


    Yun Jin answered with a slight sigh: "ah Sheng and Gu jingcan are seriously injured and in critical condition. If such news spreads, it will have a great impact on our morale, and maybe Xiling will take the opportunity to counterattack."


    Although Gu jingcan was plotted because he trusted Gu Qingqiu.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, they don''t understand this at all. They just think that Xiling''s attack has seriously injured the enemy commander!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and suggested, "let me go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yun Jincheng was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    Gu Nanshan nodded affirmatively: "you forget that I cured your leg, too. I have a warehouse in my body. Gu jingcan will give it to me, and it will get better soon." Although she doesn''t like Gu jingcan, at least she is with Yun Jincheng.


    Even for Yun Jincheng, she can''t watch him die, can she?


    Yunjincheng thought about it and thought it was feasible. After having dinner with Gu nanshang, she took Gu nanshang to Gu jingcan''s room.


    Gu jingcan is a man. Although Gu lingshuang is a daughter, it is not easy to take care of him. Only Lu Yu and Lu Peng are left in his room.


    Two people see cloud Jin Cheng come in, immediately rise to salute: "see governor."


    "No gifts."


    Master Lu Yu and his disciples immediately got up. When Lu Peng saw Gu nanshang behind Yun Jincheng, he frowned involuntarily and gently reminded him, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? This is the commander''s bedroom. No one can enter here. "


    Although Gu Nansheng provided them with a lot of military medicine, he was only a businessman. It was illegal for him to enter the commander''s room like this.


    He was really for Gu nanshang''s good, so he reminded him like this.


    Yun Jin turned her eyes and glanced at Lu Peng. Her face immediately cooled down. She said unhappily, "this is my wife. She is also a doctor. I asked her to help treat general Gu."


    This guy, what do you mean by the way he looks at ah Sheng? When he dies?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Gu nanshang is the news of Yun Jincheng''s wife, which makes the people present gape.


    "How do you talk?"


    Gu nanshang pinches Yun Jincheng. Isn''t this guy saying that there should be no women in the barracks?


    She came in wearing men''s clothes to hide her identity. He even revealed the relationship between them, which made her a little unprepared!


    After teaching Yun Jincheng a lesson, Gu nanshang looked at Lu Yu and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Lu, actually I know some medical skills. I listen to Yun... I hear the governor say that general Gu has a high fever, and I just know some secret recipes for it, so I''m here. I hope I can help you."


    "Oh, oh, that''s just right."


    Lu Yufei quickly regained his mind and called Gu nanshang forward.


    In fact, his heart is a little confused, it is said that the nine Prince''s wife, should be spoiled, dignified princess, right?


    But whether it''s Gu Nansheng''s peace in life, or his neat way of rescuing the wounded in the medicine room before, it''s not in line with his superior imperial concubine. Her temperament is comparable to Gu lingshuang''s beloved disciple.


    Under the leadership of Lu Yu, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng go directly to Gu jingcan''s bed, leaving Lu Peng with a little blush to look at them. How can he feel that the words just said by the governor were specially told to him?


    Gu jingcan''s face was pale. His eyes were closed and he was lying on the bed. He didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body. He just wrapped a big circle with a bandage. There was a faint blood color coming out of the gauze. It seemed that Gu Qingqiu''s knife was really deep!


    "The most fatal wound of general Gu is the knife on his chest, which has already entered his heart. If it is a little deeper, the general will be afraid..." Lu Yu said with a slight sigh.


    Gu jingcan is the general of Beiming. He has been guarding the east of Beiming for more than ten years, but he has never suffered such serious injuries. But he didn''t want to fall into Gu Qingqiu''s hands this time. If this thing spread, the great name of the general of Zhenguo would be buried in xiheguan.


    Gu Nan Sheng reached out and explored Gu Jing can''s forehead. It''s really high fever.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Lu, I want to give general Gu a needle to relieve fever, but this acupuncture method is handed down by my family, so..."


    Gu Nansheng said that everyone was smart, and immediately understood what she meant.


    Lu Peng was quite worried and said, "ah Sheng, general Gu is extraordinary. Are you sure about this acupuncture?" If not, she will drive people out now. If there is a good or bad thing in general Gu, who will be responsible!


    Lu Yu also nodded anxiously. Now Gu Qinghong has not come back to pursue Xiling army. Gu lingshuang has gone back to his room to have a rest because of lack of strength. That is to say, Gu''s family doesn''t have a master, and he is not qualified to be Gu jingcan''s master!


    "You go and get ready. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it." Yun Jincheng knew that they didn''t believe Gu nanshang, so he took all the responsibilities.


    With Yun Jincheng''s guarantee, people can''t say anything even if they are not at ease. Lu Yu has to nod: "I understand. I can take people out. If there is anything I need, you can tell me. I will prepare it for you. In addition, I will send someone to guard outside the door. I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Yu went down with all the people. Originally Gu nanshang wanted to drive Yun Jincheng out, but Yun Jincheng said nothing.


    In the end, she gave up.


    After everyone left, she took Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan into the warehouse lounge.


    Gu jingcan is very tall, and Yun Jincheng takes the initiative to get him to lie on Xi Mengsi. After putting the man completely flat, Yun Jincheng turns back and starts to look at the warehouse in the "legend".


    Since Gu Nansheng was honest with him about his past, he has been very curious about this warehouse.


    As soon as I see you today, I have to take a good look.


    I have to say, everything here is really amazing.


    Gu Nanshan checked Gu jingcan''s injury and determined that the magic power of the warehouse had an effect on Gu jingcan. Then he suddenly looked up and saw Yun Jincheng around him. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Yun Jincheng, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 467

    "Ah Sheng, is this the warehouse where my legs are cured?" Yun Jincheng asked curiously.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded. Although she can cure his leg without relying on the warehouse, it''s necessary to take one or two years. It''s absolutely impossible to recover completely in two days. It''s so amazing: "I''m curious, isn''t it?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded, thought about it, he asked: "here is also the door where you can go back to your world?"


    He didn''t know whether it was appropriate to use the door to describe the place. Anyway, what he cared about most was this.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng said with a wry smile: "however, since I came back with the flowers last time, the bracelet that can take me through has disappeared. Although it doesn''t affect the use of the warehouse, it has closed the door to my world. If I can''t find the bracelet, I can''t go back."


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng feels uncomfortable.


    But also because of Gu nanshang''s words, his heart rose a sense of inexplicable ease.


    If she can''t find the bracelet, she can''t go back. Does it mean that as long as she doesn''t have the bracelet, she will stay with him forever?


    "It''s OK. You still have me."


    As Yun Jincheng said this, he thought of the "little flower" mentioned in Gu Nansheng''s words. In fact, the "little flower" was really a thorn in his heart. Last time he wanted to ask, but he was afraid of destroying their feelings. This time, after pondering in his heart for a long time, he decided to ask the question that had been in his heart for a long time: "ah Sheng, Is Xiaohua the man named Xie Yuchen


    Mo Qi came back with the news that Gu nanshang was very good to Xie Yuchen.


    Gu Nansheng was surprised and thought how he knew Xie Yuchen. Then he thought that Mo Qi had been following her all the time. Yun Jincheng was not surprised to know Xie Yuchen. He immediately replied honestly, "well, Xie Yuchen is a little flower. It''s funny to say that he has been beautiful since he was a child, just like Hua Er, so I always call him Xiao Hua."


    So it''s childhood!


    Hear this news, cloud Jincheng moment more not beautiful, in the heart of Xie Yuchen''s resentment, also more deep.


    "Did you grow up with Xie Yuchen?"


    "Yes, I, Xiaohua and my sister Gu Nanyu, but they are older, and I''m the youngest. I''m always bullied by my sister, but Xiaohua helps me every time. We are close friends, er... You''re good brothers." Speaking of Xie Yuchen, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Nansheng said that the happier Xie Yuchen said, the more deeply Yun Jincheng''s heart sank.


    Finally, quietly asked a: "good brother, can have how good?"


    He felt that if necessary, he could get rid of his rival in advance!


    "How good can it be?"


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and answered earnestly: "it''s so good to wear a pair of trousers!"


    To be exact, she and Xie Yuchen did wear the same pair of trousers.


    Her first physiological period was in summer.


    She was in PE class at school. She couldn''t prevent her trousers from being soiled. When she was found by the whole class, she was ashamed and hid in the women''s room. She refused to come out. Later, Xie Yuchen, a senior two, sent her tampons to the toilet and took off his school pants for her to wear.


    He came home barefoot that day.


    At that time, she was ashamed and didn''t ask where Xie Yuchen came from. But since that time, her "revolutionary friendship" with Xie Yuchen has been quite deep!


    "And where is he?"


    Gu Nansheng said, and then she thought of this guy''s whereabouts. She was in a bad mood and sighed: "I don''t know. Since I went to Shengjing last time to give you my birthday, I separated from him. Up to now, this guy hasn''t even given me a message. At the beginning, I took a thousand Liang silver tickets to him, I''m afraid this guy has long been so happy that he forgot me. "


    If only he really didn''t want to go to Sichuan. I''m afraid he would be miserable if he met a robber or had some other accident like Chen Canaan.


    This motherfucker really worries her.


    Next time I see him, I have to beat him up!


    Hearing Gu nanshang say this, Yun Jincheng''s heart is more uncomfortable. He decides to let Mo Yi look for Xie Yuchen when he goes back!


    But now the most important thing is not to be jealous with your rival, but to comfort your little wife.


    Yun Jincheng held Gu nanshang in her arms and said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, I can''t participate in your past, but I will accompany you to the end in your future."


    "Dead."


    Gu Nansheng was warm in the heart. She scolded him with a smile, and then pulled him out: "anyway, Gu jingcan is seriously injured. It is estimated that he will have to wait until he wakes up. Tomorrow morning, let''s go. I''ll show you around my warehouse."


    Then, in shock, Yun Jincheng was led by Gu nanshang to visit some of the structures in the warehouse.


    In part, it''s because the warehouse is really big. In addition, the space inside is very mysterious. Gu can''t find the edge, so he can only look at it nearby.


    When Yun Jincheng looked at the jeep in the warehouse, he suddenly became interested. He reached out and knocked. He found that its material was very strange, so he turned and asked, "ah Sheng, what''s this big iron box?"


    "It''s called a car, a means of transportation in our time, just like the carriage here." Gu Nansheng thought about it and found the most direct metaphor.


    Yunjincheng instantly understand, nodded: "that this should work with the iron ox almost, not tired?"


    The working iron ox refers to the automatic herb harvester Gu Nansheng put in the medicine garden. After seeing it, Yun Jincheng was quite surprised!


    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, gave him a thumbs up and praised: "smart, but this speed is much faster than that. It''s not too fast to say that it''s a thousand miles a day!"


    Yunjincheng gently smile, think of what asked: "that you last time to Shengjing, is to sit it?" Last time Mo Qi said that she was missing, he looked around and found no trace of her.


    In such a short time, she can appear in Shengjing from Changzhi County, which should be related to this!


    "My man is smart!" Gu Nansheng once again praised.


    This sentence "my man" undoubtedly pleased Yun Jincheng to the greatest extent. He held Gu nanshang in his hand and said with pride: "who is your man? Believe it or not, as long as you teach me how to make this car, I can learn it."


    "Is it really that powerful?" Gu Nansheng expressed doubts.


    Yun Jincheng raises eyebrows: "try it sometime?"

 Chapter 468

    "Good."


    While talking, they found that there were too many kinds of things in it.


    In the end, they went hungry and found hundreds of boxes of self heating hot pot in a food bank.


    "Oh, my God, there is such a good thing!"


    Gu nanshang praised and moved out a whole box. If she had known that there was such a good thing in the warehouse, she would not have been so miserable at the beginning of crossing!


    "I''ll do it." Yun Jincheng watched Gu nanshang move a big box out, and quickly took it over: "ah Sheng, what''s this?"


    "Our dinner!"


    Gu nanshang smiles and asks Yun Jincheng to carry things back to the rest room.


    Then, under the gaze of Yun Jincheng''s surprised eyes, Gu Nansheng opens the box, takes out the box inside, and then pours some water into it. Finally, he conjures up three big boxes of steaming food, which makes Yun Jincheng stunned.


    For this only cold water can make steaming delicious food, completely refresh the knowledge of Yun Jincheng.


    He felt that even if Gu nanshang told him at this time that she was a fairy, he would believe it!


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s surprised appearance, Gu nanshang felt inexplicably funny and asked, "do you think it''s amazing?"


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded honestly.


    With a smile, Gu Nan Sheng disassembled another box and explained: "in fact, the principle is very simple. We call this self heating hotpot. The main heat source is this heating bag, which contains sodium carbonate, roasted diatomite, iron powder, aluminum powder, coke powder and so on. Of course, you may not understand these things, but do you know quicklime? "


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and shook his head.


    "It''s the kind of white building materials used in building houses in the government. I don''t know. How did you live for more than 20 years?" Gu Nansheng was poker faced make complaints about it.


    Yunjincheng thought about it again, why did he ask: "what did you say about Yunshi?"


    "What do you call Yunshi here?"


    "Well, there are several kinds of dolomite. Raw dolomite will heat up when it meets with water. When building a house, the dolomite used is cooked dolomite which has been hydrated. Ah Sheng, do you mean that the things in this one, just like raw dolomite, will heat up when it meets with water, so that the dishes will also heat up?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Gu nanshang gave him a thumbs up sign: you are so smart.


    Then the boxes in front of them were all steaming. Gu nanshang found disposable chopsticks and handed them to Yun Jincheng: "come on, let''s have dinner. I''m hungry."


    Since Yun Jincheng doesn''t eat spicy food, Gu Nansheng has opened five boxes of spicy, spicy and spiced food. Yun Jincheng also tastes delicious.


    Because each of the components are quite enough, although delicious, but two people after eating, the rest is quite a lot.


    After finishing his meal, Gu nanshang looks at Gu jingcan who is lying in bed in a coma, and finds that he is no longer feverish. It seems that the magic power of the warehouse is working. Gu nanshang was very satisfied with the current situation: "if we go on like this, Gu jingcan will wake up tomorrow morning, and he will certainly be alive and well!"


    With Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng is naturally not worried.


    As a result, this person who has been holding on for a long time can''t help it.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Gu Nan Sheng cage into the arms rubbed up, pick eyebrows, face with an ambiguous smile: "eat good full, we should have a little after dinner eating exercise?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned red by him.


    It''s impossible to say that they have been separated for some days since they left Shengjing last time!


    He hit his chest with his arm, blushed and said, "what''s the matter? There are others here!"


    "Didn''t you say he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning? Here we go Yunjincheng said, holding Gu nanshang toward the outside desk. Xi Mengsi in the rest room has been occupied by Gu jingcan, so they can only go to the computer desk outside.


    Yun Jincheng''s action scared Gu nanshang''s face to change. He grabbed his neck in a hurry and said in a panic: "you smell of sweat all over, and you don''t want to take a bath."


    "Well, wash them together."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t even think about it, so she turned to the bathroom with Gu nanshang in her arms.


    Because last time Gu Nanshan had brought him to wash once, boiling water, adjusting temperature, squeezing shower gel. He never forgot. This time, he can do it by himself without further teaching. Even Gu Nanshan''s share, he can help her do it.


    The snow-white bath bubbles stick to Gu nanshang''s body, but it makes Gu nanshang''s skin more snow-white and delicate, which makes Yun Jincheng''s breathing heavier and his voice become a little hoarse: "ah Sheng, I miss you so much."


    With that, he hugged Gu nanshang and gave her a kiss at her neck.


    "Yun Jincheng, don''t make trouble. It''s itchy."


    Gu Nan Sheng shrunk his neck in a hurry, holding his chest with both hands to avoid.


    However, the next second, the small white hand was caught by Yun Jincheng, holding her fingertips.


    All of a sudden, it was like a burst of electric current hit, from finger satisfaction to four limbs, let Gu nanshang also can''t help but soft legs, all of a sudden back.


    Yunjincheng suddenly grabbed her, put her in her arms, in her ear ambiguous way: "the wall is cool, or my arms warm."


    Gu nanshang leaned on Yun Jincheng''s chest, sighed in his heart that the man''s heart was really thin, and said in a low voice: "Yun Jincheng, I miss you too."


    The overwhelming enthusiasm swept towards Gu nanshang.


    Accompanied by a burst of Jiaoyin, it came out from the bathroom

 Chapter 469

    The next day, Gu nanshang was awakened by Yun Jincheng. He said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, if you don''t get up again, Gu jingcan will have to wake up."


    "You''re a wild bird and beast."


    Gu Nansheng held his waist, gritted his teeth and scolded. Then he got up from the sofa and found that he had already dressed neatly, and his body was clear and refreshing. I think it was Yun Jincheng who helped her clean up last night.


    Being scolded by his wife, Yun Jincheng is not angry either. On the contrary, he has a bad smile on his face. He is obviously in a happy mood.


    Gu Nansheng gives him a white look and goes to check Gu jingcan''s condition with backache. Yun Jincheng turns to the bathroom and helps Gu to wash.


    Gu jingcan''s state has been much better, and even his face is slightly ruddy. It seems that before long, he will wake up.


    In order to avoid being found by Gu jingcan in the warehouse, they wash well and leave the warehouse with Gu jingcan.


    They put Gu jingcan on the bed, and Yun Jincheng opens the door. Gu lingshuang, Lu Yu and others have already been waiting outside. Gu Qinghong, who is fighting against Xiling, also comes back. However, because there are sixteen sons of Mohist guarding at the door, they are all worried but dare not rush in.


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng opens the door, and Gu Qinghong immediately greets him. His eyes are full of anxiety: "how''s my father?"


    "He''s all right."


    Yunjincheng smile, give way to the position, let a few people in.


    Gu Qinghong takes the lead and goes straight to Gu jingcan''s bed. Lu Yu and Gu lingshuang follow. After Gu lingshuang enters the door, he meets Gu Nanshan. Gu Nanshan finds that her eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she has cried.


    After several people enter the door, they find Gu jingcan lying on the bed with a ruddy face, just like falling asleep.


    Lu Yu and Gu lingshuang are both unbelievable. After all, Gu jingcan''s crisis yesterday was clear to them as doctors. To their surprise, Gu jingcan is not only OK, but also recovering very well.


    Lu Yu directly took Gu jingcan''s hand and felt his pulse. At last, he put it down in surprise and said with a happy face: "the general''s pulse is steady. It seems that he has really recovered very well."


    With Lu Yu''s words, Gu lingshuang is at ease.


    Lu Yu looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "in fact, I should have thought that if Miss Gu could make a good medicine like Gu''s Baiyao, her medical skills must be very exquisite. Last night, I was worried too much."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said politely, "if Mr. Lu is not there, I just know a little about medical skills. As for healing the general, I just happen to know this method."


    Lu Yu knew that Gu Nan Sheng''s words were nothing more than modesty. His impression of Gu Nan Sheng immediately added modesty and prudence.


    Just then, Gu jingcan on the bed woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Nansheng, who was stunned for a moment.


    In a trance, he seems to think that his a Rui is back, but soon, Yun Jincheng appears in his sight. Then, Gu jingcan thinks that Gu Nanshan is not him, but a Rui, and some displeasure flashed on his face.


    Then his eyes glided over Gu Qinghong''s and Gu lingshuang''s faces. Suddenly, he remembered something and immediately turned over.


    Gu jingcan''s action makes Lu Yu and Gu lingshuang''s face change. They quickly reach out to help him, but they find that he seems to be effortless, as if he hasn''t been hurt. In surprise, they hear Gu jingcan looking at Gu Qinghong: "hong''er, has Gu Qingqiu caught him?"


    In his whole life, he has made many achievements in war.


    But he didn''t want to break it into his own hands. He asked himself that he treated Gu Qingqiu as if he were his own child, but he didn''t want to see that the other party was a spy sent by the enemy and lurked around him for so long!


    Gu Qinghong''s face froze for a moment, and he replied in a low voice: "Dad, my son is incompetent. I led the soldiers to chase him all the way. Although I hurt him seriously in the end, I let him escape."


    After Gu Qingqiu, that''s why Gu Qinghong came back so late.


    Gu jingcan gritted his teeth angrily: "this traitor, I must catch him myself!" Finish saying, then want to get up to dress.


    "Ah, Dad, you''re so hurt. That''s better. You''d better take care of it first." Gu lingshuang hurried forward to stop Gu jingcan''s action.


    Gu jingcan is bored.


    He is a man who rolls on the battlefield and naturally knows how serious his injury was yesterday.


    However, he tentatively shook his limbs, but found that in addition to the chest wound and a little pain, the rest of him had no effect. Although he was curious, he immediately stood up: "I''m ok, I feel very good now, come and change clothes for me."


    "Dad, you don''t count your own injuries? You have to worry about your daughter, don''t you? "


    Gu lingshuang again advised, but seeing Gu jingcan still insist, she had to say: "even if dad you want to go, it''s time to let the master do a good check for you, and make sure you''re OK before you go to the battlefield."


    No one can recover so fast in one night because of yesterday''s situation!


    Then, Gu jingcan compromised.


    Let Lu Yu check his pulse, and Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are invited out of Gu jingcan''s room.


    Cloud Jincheng ready to pull Gu nanshang back to his room to make up for sleep, but Gu lingshuang called.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang turns around and looks at Gu lingshuang in surprise.


    Gu lingshuang looked at Gu nanshang with a faint smile. Her eyes were full of gratitude: "this time you saved my father, I really don''t know how to thank you. This time, I owe you a favor."


    With the fate of Yao Lu and Gu nanshang''s cooperation in rescuing others, Gu nanshang thinks Gu lingshuang is actually a good man, and immediately says with a smile: "sister Shuang doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "Well." Gu lingshuang nodded gratefully: "then you go back to rest first."


    "Good."


    Two people finish saying, just about to turn around to walk, the door suddenly ran in a messenger soldier.


    "Urgent report"


    Xiaobing roars all the way, Leng is to let the cloud Jincheng and Gu nanshang who are ready to leave all stop, listening to the Xiaobing''s reply.


    "General, Jiang Jitong has surrounded the city with Xiling cavalry. It''s visual that there are at least 20000 people and horses. They are already on the way to the city."


    Well, that''s not good news.

 Chapter 470

    Lu Yu is checking Gu jingcan''s pulse. After listening to the urgent report, Gu jingcan hums and wants to stand up: "these guys who are beyond their ability, it was the shensheying camp that provoked them the day before yesterday, and today it''s the cavalry. Do you really think Gu jingcan is dead?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look first. I don''t know how to die this time. I dare to call for help." Gu Qinghong quickly presses Gu jingcan, who is about to get up, to comfort him. He only hears the messenger reply: "general, the enemy is Jiang Jitong, deputy general of Xiling cavalry. He says that the major general killed his brother. He specially comes to seek revenge for the young general."


    Gu Qinghong was also confused: "I killed his brother? I remember that among the generals in the battle, there was no one named Jiang


    Nowadays, most people speak the word faithfulness.


    Even if both sides are at war, they will first know who the other party''s general is, and they will report their own home to let the other party know who your enemy is. According to Gu Qinghong, there were absolutely no generals surnamed Jiang among the generals who attacked Qizhi mountain this time.


    "Is it Gu Qingqiu who died after he went back?" Gu nanshang said something outside.


    Gu Qinghong seriously injured Gu Qingqiu when he pursued him. It''s not impossible for him to die when he went back. Moreover, Su Muyan also used the false name of "Wei yunian" in Beiming, so Gu Qingqiu probably concealed his name.


    When Gu Qingqiu is mentioned again, Gu jingcan''s expression becomes dignified.


    After all, the man was his adopted son, but in the end he slapped him in the face!


    Gu Qinghong is a man of iron and blood. Naturally, he will not show weakness when he is provoked. He immediately said: "no matter who he is, since he dares to come to the door to fight, I will meet him for a while."


    Yunjincheng also quite agree with the nod, agree to send troops to fight.


    But Gu jingcan hesitated for a moment and said, "hong''er, our random decision is related to the life and death of thousands of people. Therefore, we should not be impetuous on the battlefield. We should first find out the strength and details of each other."


    Gu Qinghong also realized that he was anxious. He immediately restrained himself and looked at the messenger: "what else did they say?"


    "They, they also pressed more than 100 herdsmen outside the pass to the city tower, saying that if the major general did not go out, they would kill two people every other hour." The messenger said angrily: "until the 120 women and children were killed, two old people have been killed."


    "How unreasonable Gu jingcan''s face also collapsed.


    Yun Jincheng frowned and asked, "Qinghong, are there any vagrant activities in Qizhi mountain?"


    Before the war, the imperial court issued a notice to let these people who belong to Beiming outside the pass move to the city to avoid hurting the innocent. This edict has been issued for nearly two or three months. How can anyone be captured alive outside the pass!


    Speaking of these people, Gu Qinghong also has a headache.


    "These people should be from Qijia village outside the Qizhi mountain pass. They are all nomads. After we came here, we tried to dissuade them from moving to the city many times, but it didn''t work. They would rather die than leave their hometown for the sake of their true God."


    Moreover, the Qijia village is located in a remote place. At the beginning, he also felt that it might not be so coincidental that they would be found by Xiling people.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Jitong really found them.


    Gu Nansheng benighted, really make complaints about the atmosphere and funny, unable to help Tucao a sentence: "ignorance."


    I''ve been captured alive. All right!


    In this world, there are always many self righteous people, because of their foolish insistence, causing great trouble to others!


    Gu Qinghong finished, Yun Jincheng also was angry do not know what to say.


    Among them, one of Gu Qinghong''s deputy generals immediately suggested: "governor, young general, in fact, since the nomads are unwilling to leave for their true God, we don''t have to worry about them. It''s all their own choice."


    "No way!"


    Gu jingcan said this.


    Before Yun Jincheng and Gu Qinghong could speak, he took the lead.


    Gu jingcan scolded the deputy general coldly without thinking about it: "Deputy General Zhu, you''ve been following me for ten years. Don''t you know the military rules of our gujia army? Our gujia army hasn''t wasted people''s lives since its establishment. If you leave them alone this time, do you think about the reputation of our gujia army


    "My subordinates know the crime." Zhu''s face was full of fear. He bowed his head and no longer dared to speak.


    Gu jingcan snorted coldly and said to Deputy General Zhu, "in the future, don''t let me hear it from our Gu family army, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Gu jingcan''s righteous words to teach his subordinates for the common people, Gu Nanshan''s impression of Gu jingcan has been slightly warmed up. At last, he still has a little conscience, and now he is not so annoying.


    "Dad, since Jiang Ji has come to fight, I''ll send 20000 soldiers out of the city to fight." Gu Qinghong suggested.


    Gu jingcan was silent and did not speak, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help it, but this time he was only ordered to supervise the army. Gu jingcan had to let go and take his amulet.


    Finally, when Yun Jincheng could not help it, he said, "no! If the 20000 brought by Jiang Jitong are cavalry, we can''t fight him now. "


    "Daddy


    Gu Qinghong is a little worried, this person all called to come, how can nest!


    Gu jingcan gave him a slightly calm look and said, "Qinghong, our troops stationed in Qizhi mountain are mainly infantry, and all the cavalry are less than 5000. As far as I know, the cavalry Jiang Jitong brings is the heavy cavalry among the Xiling cavalry."


    Xiling heavy cavalry, but the whole canglan continent is a very famous team, but Beiming is mostly infantry.


    Even though Gu''s troops are brave and good at fighting, they are flesh and blood.


    Cavalry is much weaker than infantry in equipment. If they fight now, even if they can win, it will be a huge loss. As the commander of Gu family army, he can''t waste his life!


    Gu Qinghong also knew that Gu jingcan was right. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "what should we do according to Dad''s idea?"


    People are called to the door, do not hand is not the temperament of the family!


    Gu jingcan was silent for a short time and said, "if you want to win, you have to take it by surprise!"


    "How to surprise?" Gu Qinghong was puzzled.


    "Jiang Ji Tong was afraid that he knew that our cavalry in Qizhi mountain was less than 5000, so he dared to call at the door. In this case, we had to take him by surprise." Gu jingcan gave a sneer.


    "But how can we surprise him?"

 Chapter 471

    Gu Qinghong still didn''t understand, but Yun Jincheng, who was listening to him, understood. He immediately said, "general Gu refers to the cavalry in Lincang?"


    There were 300000 Gu Jiajun soldiers in total, who had been guarding the eastern border of Beiming before.


    Two months ago, Gu jingcan was ordered to go from eastern Xinjiang to western Xinjiang. He only brought half of the people, and the cavalry only brought 50000. They were distributed in the towns along the border between Beiming and Xiling. At present, the nearest cavalry station to Qizhi mountain is Lincang.


    There are about ten thousand cavalry over there.


    It only took them two or three hours to get there at the earliest.


    Gu jingcan looks at Yun Jincheng with admiration. He still looks up to him. That''s why he wants to recruit him to be his son-in-law. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t know what was good or bad!


    Thinking about this, Gu jingcan raised some resentments against Yun Jincheng: hum, this naughty boy.


    After several people''s discussion, Gu jingcan took the tiger amulet to dispatch Lincang''s cavalry, while Gu Qinghong first took the 5000 cavalry from Qizhi mountain to confront Jiang Jitong, so that he would not kill the innocent again.


    Gu Qinghong quickly took the order and left.


    "Ah Sheng, I also want to go to the city tower to have a look. Let Mo Er take you back to rest first." Yun Jincheng is the governor. Naturally, he can''t fall behind others at this time.


    Gu Nan Sheng is a little uneasy, pulling him: "Yun Jin Cheng, I want to go too."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t even think about it, so she didn''t agree: "ah Sheng, it''s very dangerous on the battlefield."


    What if I hurt her!


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll pack up and go back to Changzhi county." Gu Nansheng thinks that this reason is a good bargaining chip, and Yun Jincheng is definitely not willing to let her go.


    In fact, just as Gu Nanshan expected, Yun Jincheng immediately lost his temper when he heard that Gu Nanshan was going back to Changzhi. He sighed helplessly: "if you want to go, just go, but always follow me. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I will listen to you."


    Gu nanshang was wearing the clothes of Mo''s sixteen sons, so when she followed Yun Jincheng to the city tower of Qizhi mountain, except Mo Yi and other people who knew about it, others thought that she was Yun Jincheng''s follower.


    Under the high tower, there was a black area, full of heavily armed cavalry.


    It seems that those who come are not good!


    In front of that group of heavy cavalry, there were a group of people who were especially conspicuous. They were mainly women, children and the elderly. There were more than 100 of them. They looked like the people near the Qizhi mountain. They all had panic and fear on their faces, and the younger children were scared to cry.


    On the ground, there were two corpses lying in different places, bloody and red.


    Yun Jincheng saw this, Yingting''s brow wrinkled.


    Jiang Jitong looked at Gu Qinghong and Yun Jincheng, who were very unhappy. With a trace of pride on their face, he sneered and said, "Gu Qinghong, today I''m here to avenge my brother. If you''re a man, you''ll come out and fight me to the death. If you win, I''ll retreat, but if you lose, you''ll take your dog''s life and pay homage to my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    Gu Qinghong''s heart had been holding a breath, immediately also disdain of cold hum, sarcastic way: "under the defeat, fight, I will be afraid of you?"


    "Since you are not afraid, then come out to fight. I will retreat one mile and give you the position of platoon."


    Jiang Jitong said with a arrogant smile: "don''t think about shrinking back. If you dare not send troops, these 125 nomads in the Qizhi mountain area of Beiming are all Beiming people. Don''t say I am bullying people. I will give you an hour to prepare. But if you dare not come out to fight after an hour, I will kill two Beiming people every quarter of an hour, Until we kill them all. "


    With that, he sneered and waved.


    After him, the well-trained Xiling heavy cavalry retreated to the rear in order to move Gu Qinghong''s men and horses.


    And the more than 100 terrified vagrants of Beiming were forced to retreat with them in tears. Two of them were too frightened to walk. They collapsed in the same place and wept.


    Jiang Jitong snorted and waved impatiently.


    A young general beside him quickly drew out his sabre. The two women screamed and died instantly.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t look."


    Yun Jincheng quickly turns around and covers Gu nanshang''s eyes. He really doesn''t want Gu nanshang to see this bloody scene.


    But it''s too late, Gu nanshang still saw some, and she was heartbroken and shocked at the same time.


    Is this the cruelty of war?


    Looking at Jiang Jitong''s troops gradually receding, Gu nanshang pulled out Yun Jincheng''s hand and asked, "Yun Jincheng, how come people in your age are like this?" You say he''s despicable. He can come to the door and make room for each other. It''s like the handout is very angry.


    However, their indiscriminate killing of innocent people is not worthy of loyalty.


    This is really... Indescribable!


    Gu Qinghong looks at Gu nanshang for no reason. What''s your age? It seems that she''s not from Beiming!


    However, Yun Jincheng has a good nature and patiently explains to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, our whole continent is ruled by filial piety and believes in the word" faithfulness ". Even if there is a war between the two countries, they will fight openly." That''s why they come to fight, but they make room.


    "However, if they were really benevolent and righteous, they would not kidnap innocent people to coerce them or kill them in front of the battle. Moreover, I heard that Xiling people often harass our border people and rob them of their belongings these years. Are these all done by gentlemen?" Gu Nan Sheng was puzzled, and then he said seriously: "since they are not benevolent, we are dealing with these people who have no faithfulness, we should also speak faithfulness?"


    Do you want to be so stupid!


    This words a, pour is Gu Qinghong and cloud Jin Cheng to ask to live.


    After all, most of them were brought up with faith as the most important thing, and they also continued the rules left by their ancestors.


    But suddenly Gu Nan Sheng said that, it seems quite reasonable!


    Soon, Gu Qinghong thought that Gu Qingqiu was undercover in Gu''s army. At that time, Gu jingcan''s Gu''s army was only guarding the eastern border of Beiming. Strictly speaking, it had nothing to do with the Xiling war.


    Who knows what Xiling people are planning!


    Gu Qinghong was stuffy for a moment. He turned his eyes to Gu nanshang and asked, "ah Sheng, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, didn''t your father say that he was going to hit the other side unprepared? Maybe we don''t have to wait for the cavalry to come and choose to outwit him?" It took two or three hours for the cavalry to come to support him, but during this period, no matter how many people Gu Qinghong took to fight Jiang Jitong, someone was injured.


    If you choose to be wise, you can not only minimize the harm, but also bring out the evil spirit in your heart.

 Chapter 472

    "Smart? Tell me


    Gu Qinghong is puzzled, and Yun Jincheng is also curious about what Gu nanshang thinks. Both of them show great interest.


    Gu nanshang nodded in affirmation: "well, outsmart!"


    Next, Gu Nansheng tells Yun Jincheng and Gu Qinghong what he thinks. After listening to them, they are suspicious and unbelievable.


    In any case, today''s World War I is definitely imperative.


    Gu Qinghong soon went down to order his troops and was ready to fight.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang also went back to their room to prepare for Gu nanshang''s plan. This time, the main combat effectiveness of Gu nanshang''s plan is Mo''s sixteen sons.


    However, before going out, Yun Jincheng had another more important thing, specially called 72 Disha people.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Heiyan was the last time that he found that Wei yunian and Prince xilingyu had an imaginary dark Wei. Since then, he has been promoted by Yun Jincheng and is now the leader of 72 Disha.


    Yun Jincheng thought it over carefully, and finally said: "Heiyan, let your people go to find out a man named Xie Yuchen. He is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He should have left Changzhi county more than a month ago."


    "Yes."


    Heiyan respectfully took the order, and then asked: "master, if we find out, are we monitoring, or..." if it''s a spy or something, it''s usually monitoring after finding out, or killing directly.


    Yun Jincheng is silent.


    After a long time, he said, "kill me directly!"


    Others say he is stingy or jealous.


    Since listening to Gu Nansheng in the warehouse about her past with Xie Yuchen, perhaps Gu just regarded Xie Yuchen as a good brother at that time, but as a man, he knew that Xie Yuchen was not such a good brother to Gu Nansheng!


    There is another man in his heart who doesn''t like Gu nanshang.


    No good brother!


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" Heiyan is ordered to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cloud Jin Cheng suddenly thought of a thing, called black inflammation, specially charged: "this matter, can''t let the lady know." If Gu nanshang knows that he sent someone to assassinate Xie Yuchen, she must be angry.


    So this matter, or don''t let her know, let Xie Yuchen so plain disappeared!


    "Yes."


    After Heiyan took orders to go out, Gu nanshang came into the room. She looked at Yun Jincheng''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do you feel that your face is not very good? "


    "Nothing!"


    Maybe it''s because he just ordered to kill Xie Yuchen. At the moment, Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and feels guilty.


    "It''s OK. They''re all ready. Let''s go, too." Gu nanshang didn''t think much about it. Seeing that he said it was ok, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Ah, ah Sheng, don''t go this time." He thinks it''s not safe for Gu to go to the battlefield. In order to avoid accidents, it''s better not to go.


    Gu Nansheng immediately frowned: "why don''t you let me go? Yun Jincheng, I can guarantee that I will be obedient. I will not be in danger if I listen to you. Besides, without me, I''m afraid they can''t do it well. "


    Yun Jincheng was silent, and finally nodded and agreed.


    When they arrived at the tower, Gu Qinghong had already taken a large group of cavalry out of the tower, while the infantry out of the city gave up the old round array and square array, and formed the crescent moon array, which should be a change to deal with the cavalry.


    When all the personnel on both sides have formed a team, they are ready to go.


    Looking at the soldiers behind Gu Qinghong, Jiang Jitong couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Qinghong, is this the only force you have in Qizhi mountain?"


    He brought Xiling heavy cavalry, but Gu Qinghong''s side was mostly infantry.


    Infantry versus cavalry, the result is predictable.


    What''s more, the other side is seriously short of people!


    Gu Qinghong is not impatient, back a: "deal with you, this is enough!"


    At this time, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng had already taken Mo''s sixteen sons out of the gate secretly.


    When it comes to Gu''s strategy, we must mention the topography of Qizhi mountain.


    In the west, there are generally high mountains and many canyons.


    The terrain of Qizhi mountain is different. In addition to the hillside of Qizhi mountain, there is a hillside on the opposite side. To get in and out of the pass of Qizhi mountain, you have to walk through a gap more than 10 meters deep and 300 meters long. After passing the gap, there is a slightly flat open space.


    Gu Qinghong and Jiang Ji made an appointment with each other. It was in this open space that they had a fight.


    Jiang Jitong took the initiative to retreat one mile, and a large part of the troops behind him had retreated into the gap. At the moment, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are located on the hillside above the gully.


    "Ah Sheng, this place is the best place to observe Xiling cavalry. What are you going to do?"


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang anxiously. He keeps turning out square unidentified objects from the warehouse. After he has seen the handwriting clearly, he asks, "Hey, is this the firecracker of your time?"


    Gu nanshang took out all the fireworks and firecrackers in the warehouse and praised: "good eyesight, I know this thing."


    "Yun Jincheng said nothing.


    What kind of vision does it take? There are words written on the square object!


    However, when he knew that Gu nanshang was taking out firecrackers, he vaguely knew what Gu nanshang was going to do, and immediately worried: "ah Sheng, you don''t want to use these firecrackers to blow up the cavalry, do you? This method may be a little risky. "


    Fireworks and firecrackers are also available in this era.


    Although it''s not as big as Gu nanshang''s, he still knows something about the effect of the explosion. Even the average man is not afraid of fireworks, not to mention the other side is a well-trained soldier.


    So, he was a little worried.


    If Gu''s plan fails, it''s a problem.


    "Why blow up people?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and says honestly: "this thing may not blow up people!"


    Now that you know it, why do you do it?


    Gu Nansheng said with a mysterious smile: "we can''t blow up people, but we can blow up horses! What Jiang Ji brought with him this time is not all cavalry. People are trained and may not be afraid, but horses are beasts, and they can''t all be so obedient. "


    Gu nanshang also knew that all the horses that could go to the battlefield had been trained.


    However, even the war horse is divided into three, six and nine grades. The more the main force general''s horse is, the higher the grade is and the better the training is. The more the rear one is, the lower the grade is and the relative training is not so standard.


    The reason why Gu didn''t attack Xiling''s horses from the front was that the horses in front of him might not be so easily frightened.

 Chapter 473

    Now they are about two-thirds of the Xiling team.


    According to Gu Qinghong, the two armies must be in formation first. This place is not enough for the Xiling army. Therefore, Jiang Jitong will definitely let the troops in front of him be in formation first, and the ones behind him will be in reserve.


    If you think about it, the formation in front of Gu Qinghong has not been set up yet, but the horses in the rear of Gu Qinghong are in a state of confusion.


    The horses on the battlefield were originally crowded. If they jumped up at this time, it would be lively.


    Considering that the fire tool of this era is a folding ring, which is not so convenient to use at all, Gu Nanshan found a handful of incense from the warehouse after he arranged it. Well, it''s the sandalwood of chanting Buddha and meditating. Although she was also very curious about why there was such an unpopular thing in Gu''s warehouse, it''s useful now.


    Gu Nan Sheng lit the incense, then pointed to the horse team below and said to Mo Shi''s sixteen sons, "your task today is to light all these firecrackers, to fire the horses below, and this, I call it earth shattering, you don''t care whether you hurt people. Just throw this light into their horses and disturb them."


    Moreover, the more chaotic the better!


    As long as they are in a mess, Gu Qinghong''s pressure in front is not so great!


    The sixteen sons of Mo family are all well-trained dark guards. They are only responsible for the safety of Yun Jincheng. At this time, they are called out to perform such a task. They say that they really can''t understand it.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are also shocked by Gu nanshang''s words.


    Although they haven''t seen Gu Nansheng''s fireworks, are they sure that they are not joking?


    Although Yun Jincheng also doubts the feasibility of Gu nanshang''s method, he still looks at Mo Yi and says, "Mo Yi, I don''t do it according to my wife''s words."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi takes the sandalwood from Gu nanshang and distributes it one by one.


    Before long, there was a dull sound of drumming.


    This is the war drum!


    It seems that the two sides have set up their formation and are going to fight each other.


    Gu nanshang nodded to Yun Jincheng, indicating that the time had come.


    Mo Yi takes the lead in holding sandalwood and lights a fireworks tube nearly one meter high. After watching the fireworks lead under Mo Yi''s foot smoke, more than a dozen people on the scene look at Mo Yi, looking forward to the effect of the fireworks.


    The lead was soon smoky and burned out in the paper tube, but there was no response for a long time.


    Just when everyone thought that the fireworks would not react again, there was a loud bang. Mo Yi felt that the fireworks tube under his feet vibrated violently. Then a white smoke came out from his eyes. Then there was a deafening explosion in the horses below.


    It''s afternoon. People can''t see how gorgeous the fireworks are.


    However, the effect of the fireworks on the Xiling cavalry was immediate.


    The two horses hissed in pain, then raised their hooves and stood up, and then quickly pushed to the side.


    The cavalry on horseback is a good cavalry soldier. He holds the reins and controls the horse to keep it from going crazy.


    "Come on, step back!"


    Among the soldiers, a man in an ordinary soldier''s uniform, who seemed to be a small general, immediately gave the order.


    When the other soldiers got the order, they immediately hid from the outside to avoid being hurt. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the hillside to see where the noise came from.


    But they haven''t seen the people on the hillside clearly. The two frightened horses haven''t been completely controlled. Suddenly there is another loud noise, and another big fireworks falls on the horses


    The soldiers are wearing war robes, but in summer, many soldiers'' arms, skin and so on are exposed. The sparks from fireworks hit their skin in a short distance, and immediately there is a burning pain. The soldiers who are directly hit are even more directly overturned and unable to stand up.


    In addition, other horses were frightened, and one horse affected the other.


    This area soon became chaotic.


    The little general''s eyes swept up the slope, showing a different kind of sharpness. At one glance, he saw Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang on the hillside.


    Are these two?


    But now it''s too late to find out his identity. Even if he ordered, "come on, take a few people up the slope."


    The voice hasn''t come down completely. The dark guards on this slope have such an effect when they see their eldest brother''s fireworks, and the rest of them immediately come to the spirit.


    They also lit the firework tube under their feet one after another, and some took the firecracker that Gu Nansheng said was "earth shaking and red", lit it and threw it down.


    The several meter long firecrackers fell below, some hanging on the horse''s back, some directly hanging on the soldiers, crackling a burst of noise, scared the horse immediately ran up, in order to avoid fireworks, desperately forward.


    One by one.


    Xiling cavalry is the mission to rein in the reins, but it can not bear one after another frightened horses.


    Finally, a small group of soldiers stabilized themselves and wanted to climb the hillside on foot, but unexpectedly, behind them, on the other side of the mountain, there were huge unidentified objects and firecrackers thrown down


    The Xiling horses soon lost control and affected the formation of Jiang Jitong.


    "Bastard, what are you doing, one by one? Do you want to die?"


    Jiang Ji was in a hurry. He looked back at the disordered horses behind him and swore loudly. Only after that, his deputy general''s horses rushed towards him.


    Now, Jiang Ji is too busy for himself.


    Gu Qinghong also saw the right time and waved his hand to Gu Jiajun, who was ready to go. More than 100 well-trained Gu Jiajun in front of him rushed to Xiling soldiers who were taking hostages.


    The others were ordered to follow the arrangement. Countless huge crossbows were moved out. With Gu Qinghong''s order, tens of thousands of crossbows were shot out, directly attacking the most Elite Squadron of Xiling cavalry.


    Crossbows, unlike bows and arrows, are highly lethal.


    There is also an enlarged version of crossbow for shooting horses on the city floor.


    People can have robes and armor, but horses don''t have so much equipment.


    Many Xiling soldiers'' attention was on the crazy horse. Before they could react, they were killed one by one by crossbow.


    Xiling''s side has been in a mess. Everyone is too busy to take care of themselves. Where can we take care of the hostages?


    A team leader in charge of taking care of the hostages was trying to kill all the hostages, but his head was cut off by Gu Jiajun before his sword came out.

 Chapter 474

    The hostages are ordinary people, and most of them are women, children and the elderly. When did they see such a battle, one by one they were already so scared that their legs softened and they only knew how to sit on the ground and cry.


    The vigorous soldiers of Gu family army tried to comfort them and wanted them to follow.


    But the effect was very little. In the end, the more than 100 people had a tacit understanding of each other. One person was carrying a common people, and they retreated in an orderly way towards the city tower.


    Soon, more than 100 people who were still alive were rescued by Gu Qinghong.


    Gu Qinghong was on the city tower, looking at Xiling cavalry, who was in a mess. He couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t expect that the Deputy General of Xiling cavalry in the same hall of Jiang Ji would be punished by Gu nanshang!


    However, speaking of that woman, Gu Qinghong also felt a little incredible.


    Then, Gu Qinghong''s eyes fell on Jiang Jitong''s body, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly: "come on, take this general''s bow."


    A good bow and arrow with red sandalwood inlaid with white jade was carried over. Without saying a word, Gu Qinghong took out three arrow feathers from the quiver around him and stood up with the bow. The arrow feathers attacked Jiang Jitong with the sound of breaking the air.


    Gu Qinghong''s arrow technique has always been successful.


    Jiang Jitong''s skill is not bad, but in the chaos, he can''t avoid it flexibly.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he could only turn over and dismount at once to avoid, but his horse was hit by three arrows and fell to the ground with a thump, whistling in pain.


    It''s a great insult for the manager to be knocked down.


    "It''s unreasonable, come on, give me..." kill!


    Jiang Ji is so angry that he is about to order Gu Qinghong''s men to stand dead, but suddenly he hears a loud noise coming from the rear of the army. Suddenly, he turns pale and shouts: "come on, go back, go back, protect Qingqi camp."


    How could he forget that there was a spectator in Qingqi camp!


    Flustered horses simply can''t control, Jiang Jitong helpless, he can only hate to bite teeth to run back, Gu Qinghong, calculate you ruthless!


    But I will never let it go!


    The commander-in-chief ran back. In other people''s eyes, that was no doubt the meaning of withdrawing troops. Suddenly, Xiling''s morale was lower, and many people had to flee desperately to protect themselves.


    In order to avoid fireworks, the horses in the rear rushed to the front. In order to protect the people in the back, the heavy cavalry camp in the front tried to push back. In addition, the crossbow and arrow shooting on the side of Beiming made the whole Xiling army a mess.


    But on this side of the hill, the situation is no better than in front.


    Although they also began to attack the hillside in an organized way, they were trapped in the valley and couldn''t fight at all. Their cavalry could only be used as infantry.


    What''s more, the people on Gu nanshang''s side are on the mountain. They are easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Fortunately, there are many people in Xiling!


    "Two, hurry up. It''s coming up on the right." Gu nanshang is worried and wants to start in person.


    Mo Er immediately turned the direction of the luxurious fireworks. With a bang, the fireworks burst out and hit each other''s stomach. The man fell down and rolled down the hillside.


    "On the left, again!"


    The fireworks salute of Mo''s 16th son is very powerful.


    In the chaos of Xiling soldiers, there is a special phenomenon that attracts the attention of Yun Jincheng. There are about 20 people in Xiling soldiers'' ordinary uniform, surrounded by another person who is also wearing ordinary uniform, in a circular state.


    And the man in the middle, though in chaos, was calm, not flustered, and with an air of natural nobility.


    If you remember correctly, it was this man who ordered Xiling soldiers to organize defense. With the momentum of Taishan collapsing in front, this man must not be an ordinary soldier!


    Yun Jincheng after reaching this conclusion, immediately let Mo Yi take a crossbow, facing the people in the circle.


    "Whew --" the arrow broke out of the air.


    And the man in the enclosure was not an ordinary man. He was su Luobai, the supreme ruler of Xiling imperial power.


    Su Luobai listens to the sound of the sharp arrow breaking through the air. Her eyes don''t turn away. She just grabs a person beside her to block her.


    After a dull hum, the sharp arrow went through his chest, and the soldier lost his breath immediately.


    Su Luobai impatiently throws out the shadow in his hand, sharp eyes with a touch of dangerous light, meets Yun Jincheng''s line of sight.


    Ha ha, interesting.


    Although Yun Jincheng only wore regular clothes, he recognized Yun Jincheng from his eyes and temperament.


    He received the news very early that the ninth Prince of the northern underworld was ordered to supervise the army, so he also wanted to join in the fun, but he didn''t want to come out for the first time and meet him!


    Two men looked at each other, cloud Jincheng pick eyebrows, clear, with some provocative meaning. Although Su Luobai was at a disadvantage, his momentum was not weak at all. With a sneer, he opened his mouth to his soldiers and said, "attack the right-wing hillside with all your strength. I want to capture the man in white alive!"


    Su Luobai''s bodyguards smell words, except two close bodyguards, the rest immediately joined the battle.


    Some of them also set up bows and arrows and shot at the hillside.


    "Whew, whew --"


    The shining arrow feathers are shooting upward, but because of the terrain, they are not dominant!


    Seeing the arrow coming, Mo Shi''s sixteen sons threw the fireworks into the chaotic horses and ran away, and found another place to continue.


    Seeing this, Su Luobai is disgusted to death. He immediately grabs a bow and arrow and shoots three arrows at Yun Jincheng.


    Arrow feather with murderous, straight attack yunjincheng''s face.


    Yun Jincheng is also good at martial arts, so she doesn''t care about it. Instead, Gu nanshang on one side sees the soldiers on the other side coming up. Facing the Xiling soldiers, the number of Mo''s sixteen sons is obviously not enough.


    In a hurry, he went to battle in person, lit a roll of firecrackers and rolled down the mountain.


    Because she was so absorbed in the point lead, she didn''t notice an arrow flying towards her.


    When Yun Jincheng found out, it was too late.


    "Be careful!"


    Yunjin can''t help crying out, quickly stretched out her hand to pull towards herself, Gu nanshang instantly short a section, the sharp arrow feather, from her head through, took away the ribbon of her hair, and then fell on the ground behind them.


    Three thousand green silk immediately poured down, draped to the waist trace, hair tail gently with the wind.


    Woman?


    Su Luobai''s pupil shrinks for a moment. He looks at Yun Jincheng incredulously and holds Gu nanshang tightly in his arms.


    Oh, interesting.


    Yun Jincheng took a woman to the battlefield!

 Chapter 475

    Gu nanshang fell into Yun Jincheng''s arms, his head against his chest, and could clearly hear his violent and powerful, but obviously disordered heartbeat: "bang - Bang - Bang -"


    Yun Jincheng also felt cold for a moment.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he didn''t pull her in time, the arrow would shoot into her chest.


    What should he do then!


    Gu nanshang is also stupid.


    She has been obedient to stay behind Yun Jincheng, just looking at Mo Er, it''s too late, want to go forward to help, and then sneak past, but didn''t expect, almost shot!


    She is not dead, even before and after two generations, she nearly died twice.


    Just so close, and in the beloved man''s side feel death, more or less a little startled.


    "Yun Jincheng, I..." legs so soft!


    Gu nanshang''s words haven''t finished yet, but Yun Jincheng immediately interrupts her: "next time, you''re not allowed to come!" Voice with a faint anger and confusion, only he knows, just that moment, his heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    "Yun Jincheng, I didn''t mean to. I promise I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Gu nanshang feels that Yun Jincheng is angry, but she is also aggrieved. She''s just dying. Even if the dead man doesn''t comfort her, will he yell at her like this?


    Can you still play happily?!


    Yun Jincheng has always attached great importance to Gu Nansheng''s opinions, and he has almost answered every request.


    But this time, Yun Jincheng is not ready to compromise, looking at the arrow toward her that moment, he felt suffocated.


    This kind of feeling, this lifetime he did not want to experience the second time!


    "Yun Jincheng."


    Gu Nan Sheng dragged his hand and called in a low voice.


    Cloud Jin Cheng partial beginning, don''t go to see her, just pull her to the safety of the rear, silent pursed lips, obviously in anger.


    Inexplicably, the two fell into unprecedented silence.


    At this time, Mo Yibao said: "master, Xiling''s people are going to attack. You and your wife should withdraw first, and give it to us here?"


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng said, without saying a word, he picked up Gu nanshang and left.


    "Yun Jincheng, you put me down, I can go by myself!" Gu Nan Sheng is unconvinced and rebellious.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, not moved, even raised his hand "pa pa" two pat in Gu nanshang''s buttocks, unhappy way: "this is your disobedience punishment."


    Gu nanshang''s face turned red instantly.


    She has lived for more than 20 years. Gu''s parents have always regarded her as a treasure, let alone a spanking. Even though there has never been any serious words, now she has been spanked in public?


    Spanking!


    She is now in front of Mo''s sixteen sons. At least she is half a master. He just carries her away and spanks her.


    She doesn''t want face!


    "Yun Jincheng, you put me down, put me down."


    "You have to be stubborn with me, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''m here right now and I can''t close your legs. " Yun Jincheng was really scared this time, so that he insisted on Gu Nansheng''s business.


    With the threat of Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang is really honest, and quietly carries him back to the base of Qizhi mountain.


    They don''t need to worry about the rest.


    Xiling army is in chaos. With Gu Qinghong''s ability, it should be easy to deal with them.


    Yun Jincheng carries Gu nanshang back to the residence room and leaves her on the bed. Gu nanshang immediately cries out, "Yun Jincheng, do you want to live? Do you want a daughter-in-law? "


    "What do you say?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face: "I see you don''t want to, if you don''t want to, let me back to Changzhi county!" Mingming''s daughter-in-law was scared. If he didn''t coax or comfort her, she would be so fierce!


    Yun Jincheng is not angry, cold face began to untie the belt: "I see what mother said is right, only let you have a child, you will be honest and not noisy." Didn''t you promise to stay behind him before you went? Why did you run away in the blink of an eye!


    He also ran to the front to get the artillery battle. Let''s not say that Xiling people were attacking below. Even if there were no Xiling people, what would he do if the artillery battle bombed his own hand?


    "Yun Jincheng, what do you want?"


    Gu nanshang retreats nervously and looks at him warily.


    This guy is taking off his belt. He doesn''t want to be a prostitute in the daytime. Let''s think about this guy''s fighting capacity. Eh... For his own health, I don''t want to do it today?


    "Don''t you want to go? If it''s only when you can''t get out of bed that you won''t mention it again, I don''t mind doing it myself. " Yun Jincheng said, leaning up.


    Gu was so scared that he immediately counseled.


    Choked mouth, full face aggrieved way: "cloud Jin Cheng, I was scared to death today, you still fierce me, you say, you don''t love me?"


    It''s said that women who will act coquettishly are the best.


    The women who will act coquettishly, absolutely understand the importance of timing, in understanding their own men at the same time, know when to act coquettishly best.


    Gu nanshang at this point, no doubt yunjincheng to eat to death, face down, yunjincheng did not dare to scare her.


    He couldn''t see Nansheng''s aggrieved face most. When he stopped his hand and sat beside her in silence, he sighed a little: "ah Sheng, I''m sorry, I know you''re scared."


    In fact, he was scared!


    "Then you still hurt me?" Gu Nansheng continues to feel aggrieved.


    "Well, well, I won''t hurt you any more. Don''t be angry." Yun Jincheng softens her voice and holds Gu nanshang in her arms. He is really a little angry, but not angry with Gu nanshang, but angry with himself.


    If Gu Nansheng was not allowed to go to the front line at the beginning, there would be no fear.


    After all, we should blame ourselves.


    But fortunately, this time it was a shock. She didn''t have anything to worry about. Just pay attention later. Immediately, he said to Gu Nansheng seriously, "ah Sheng, no matter what, you can''t go to the front line any more."


    "Well, no, No."


    Gu Nansheng answered quickly and honestly: "I will never go again. I will follow you. I won''t go anywhere. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Looking down to coax him to Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng''s depression in her heart also disappeared in an instant. She pinched Gu nanshang''s face painfully.


    Gu nanshang was able to get off the donkey down the slope. He immediately pressed his hand to his face and said with a smile, "well, even if we have an agreement, you can''t cheat me, and you can''t scare me about it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng''s "you mustn''t cheat me" gently touched the string named guilty in Yun Jincheng''s heart. Looking at her expectant eyes, he remembered the order to Heiyan. Even if he felt guilty, he said: "ah Sheng, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 476

    "Well, why do you say I''m sorry?" Gu Nansheng frowned.


    Didn''t you say it two days ago?


    "Nothing."


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t want to cheat Gu nanshang, but when he thinks that Gu nanshang cares so much about Xie Yuchen, he is mad and jealous.


    So this time, he didn''t want her to know!


    "Yun Jincheng, I feel you have something to hide from me?" Gu Nansheng thinks that he is very familiar with Yun Jincheng. Basically, Yun Jincheng won''t hide anything from her, but this time, she feels that he seems to be trying to say nothing.


    Gu Nansheng''s questioning made Yun Jincheng feel guilty. He thought about it and asked, "ah Sheng, if... I mean if, if one day you find that I have done something sorry for you, can you not be angry with me?"


    "Sorry about me? Yun Jincheng, how do I feel these two days? You are always strange. "


    Gu nanshang only felt that she was more and more confused by him. She thought about it and suddenly widened her eyes. She said incredulously, "Yun Jincheng, you don''t want to marry a concubine behind my back, do you? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    "Of course not!"


    Yun Jincheng is angry and funny.


    "Then tell me, besides this, what else is wrong to me?" Gu nanshang rolled his eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something: "Yun Jincheng, you don''t want to tell me that you sleep with Gu lingshuang while I''m away?"


    Er... No wonder she thinks so. Gu lingshuang is the only woman in the military camp. Moreover, it''s written in dog blood novels!


    Yun Jincheng can''t find any words to describe his inner silence now. In order to avoid Gu Nansheng''s nonsense and fabricating some impossible facts, he kisses her on the lip and then grins his teeth: "I really want to open your head and see what''s in it. Your man is in your eyes, There''s no strength in it! "


    "Are you sure you have this thing Gu Nansheng asked.


    Looking back on the past, she once doubted that the birth demon was the reincarnation of Teddy, and even told her that she was determined?


    She said, just want to return to him: ha ha!


    Yun Jincheng is about to be angry to death. When she came back, she was angry to death, but because she was soft, she disappeared in a moment. Now she was angry to death with her two words. This goblin really ate him to death.


    It''s really hard to express his inner gloom if he doesn''t teach her a lesson.


    The general punishment gnaws on Gu nanshang''s lips, and then presses her under the body.


    Just as the two of them were burning with dry wood, their feelings were hard to control, and their clothes were gradually falling to the ground. When they were about to do something similar to fish and water, there was a knock on the door outside the door, which interrupted the extreme expansion of the ambiguous factor between them.


    "Say it


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is very angry!


    Mo Er, who just came back from the battlefield outside the door, was so scared by the sound that he stood on his head and said in a low voice: "master, general Gu sent someone to deliver a message. Please go over and discuss the military situation."


    He just came back from the battlefield, and happened to meet someone sent by Gu jingcan outside the door, saying that he wanted to send a message to the master. He thought that he wanted to come back to the master to recover his life, so he was enthusiastic and helped the messenger to send the message.


    Who''s going to tell him what''s wrong with him?


    Yun Jincheng gnaws her teeth and gets up dissatisfied with the desire on her face. She just wants to beat Mo Er who has disturbed him outside the door.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s expression, Gu nanshang felt funny for no reason. He forbeared and forbeared. Finally, he didn''t forbear and burst out laughing.


    Looking at the bed has been stripped clothes, but can no longer eat, but she is also smiling a little lady, yunjincheng helpless shaking her head.


    Alas!


    There is a lady who doesn''t know how to love herself. She is very tired!


    ¡­¡­


    The task of Mo''s sixteen sons was completed smoothly, and everyone was praised by Yun Jincheng. Except for Mo Er who disturbed him, but still didn''t know it, if Gu Nanshan hadn''t interceded and said that he would choose Mo Er to serve him, Yun Jincheng would have to beat him with his twenty army staff!


    After the war, Gu Qinghong almost won the battle with Xiling cavalry. When ten thousand cavalry from Lincang came, he directly chased Jiang Jitong.


    Xiling''s horses, cavalry, countless casualties.


    Gu Qinghong cleaned up the battlefield and went back to the camp to report his achievements to Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan.


    Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang likes to take a bath. Before going out, she tells Mo Er to atone for his sins and take good care of Gu nanshang.


    Mo Er is confused and doesn''t know where he offended his master, but Gu Nanshan pleads with him and lets him avoid the military staff. He knows that. So that night, Gu Nanshan comes back to his room and sees the bucket of bath water with flower petals in it.


    "Wow, there are also rose petals. Second, if you arrange it like this, you think I''m here for a holiday!" Seeing the situation in the room, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, if she wants to take a bath, she can go into the warehouse.


    Mo Er immediately flattered him and said, "my Lord has ordered you to go to the battlefield today. You must be very tired. Taking a hot bath will help relieve fatigue and help you sleep. So he asked his subordinates to arrange these bathing supplies. In addition, there are no female dependents in Qizhi mountain, so I can''t find a girl to serve his wife for the time being, but I can rest assured, The subordinates will be 20 meters away. "


    They are men in the end. Naturally, they can''t get too close to Gu nanshang for a bath.


    And can''t find a girl to wait on, is what all have to take care of Nan Sheng Pro automatic hand, so Mo two have to explain these things in advance.


    "Well, I see. Put your clothes away and go down."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t mind whether he was served or not. Anyway, he liked to take a bath by himself.


    "Yes." Mo two takes the new men''s clothes over, puts them on the wooden frame beside the bath bucket, and then respectfully retreats.


    Gu Nansheng closed the door and began to take a bath.


    First the coat, then the tunic, and finally


    After the hair was scattered in the afternoon, he didn''t tie it again. Gu Nan Sheng gathered it up and stepped into the bath bucket.


    The heat enveloped her whole body, greatly alleviating her fatigue in the afternoon.


    In the steaming bath bucket, the water waves slightly, and the flaming red rose petals wave with the water lines. Gu nanshang is soaking in the bath bucket. One hand is placed on the edge of the bucket, and the other hand is holding the petals in the water. Under the water waves and petals, the beautiful skin is faint and pink.


    As soon as Su Luobai arrived on the roof, he saw the scene of vivid colors and fragrance

 Chapter 477

    Su Luobai is the emperor of Xiling.


    Naturally, there were countless beauties he had seen, but it was the first time for him to see such a scene as Gu Nanshan, so that he was slightly stunned.


    Gu Nan Sheng in the tub feels a little uncomfortable when he washes. He has the illusion that his back is being watched


    She looked back in surprise and found nothing unusual, but she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She suddenly reached out and pulled the wooden cloth screen beside the bath bucket into the bath bucket. Then, when the screen covered the bath bucket, she took the opportunity to hide in the warehouse.


    Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang''s action from the top, only thinking that Gu nanshang is going to get up. Holding the screen, he doesn''t stand firmly. He pulls down the screen. When he sees that the screen falls down and presses the bath bucket, his heart beats.


    I waited on the beam, but there was no reaction in the tub.


    It''s not going to be a knock out, is it?


    Su Luobai thought that the bath bucket was full of water. If she fainted in the bucket, she would easily drown.


    Thinking like this, he did not hesitate. He came down from the roof lightly and approached the bath bucket covered with the screen. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his hand and lifted the screen aside with his sharp palm.


    At this time, Gu nanshang had already found a bathrobe to wear in the warehouse. Seeing that the screen on her head was lifted, she quickly came out from the bottom of the water and spat at Su Luobai. Meanwhile, the high-voltage shock wand in her hand waved to him without hesitation.


    Su Luobai didn''t expect Gu nanshang to react so quickly. Instinctively, he reached out to catch Gu nanshang''s stick. But for a moment, he felt a numb and tingling sensation, which spread from his palm to all his limbs. He let go of his hand and stepped back two steps.


    Then one hand negative behind, in Gu nanshang can''t see the direction, slightly activity that was hurt by the high voltage electric shock rod palm.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart is also curious about the weapon in Gu nanshang''s hand: what is the weapon in this woman''s hand?


    How can there be such power!


    Gu nanshang, who emerged from the bath bucket, was wet all over. He held the high-voltage electric shock wand on his shoulder and stared at Su Luobai coldly: "who are you? What are you doing sneaking into my room in the middle of the night? "


    "Oh, interesting."


    Su Luobai carries Gu nanshang on his back, and then looks at Gu nanshang in the bath bucket.


    Once I saw it, I couldn''t move my eyes.


    Gu nanshang''s bathrobe in summer, when it was wet with water, seemed to be lost.


    The hazy beauty under the looming is far more attractive than the naked direct viewing, which makes Su Luobai can''t help swallowing.


    Feeling Su Luobai''s sight, Gu Nansheng subconsciously looked down, instantly recalled it, and scolded: "look at your mother!" Then, quickly pull up next to a coat to wrap themselves.


    Su Luobai couldn''t understand what Gu nanshang''s curse meant, but he knew it was not pleasant. But he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not that there should be no women in the northern Ming army, or that Yun Jincheng will enjoy it. She''s not only a beautiful woman, but I''m afraid she can''t hold it."


    Gu Nansheng wrapped himself up tightly, then turned his head to stare at Su Luobai, and asked in a cold voice: "you mean, you just saw it?"


    "Well, I see."


    Su Luobai nodded honestly, and then replied very badly: "but... I didn''t see it all."


    To be exact, when he came, Gu nanshang was already in the bucket, and there were petals and waves in the water. He only saw Gu nanshang''s arm and neck. As for the scene of lotus coming out of the water, he didn''t really see it.


    There is not much substantive difference between seeing and not seeing.


    However, he looked at Gu nanshang''s angry face, inexplicably wanted to tease her, and then very cheap asked: "how? Little things don''t want to make it up to me, do they


    "I''ll mend your mother!"


    Gu nanshang thought that she had just been seen by this man, and her heart was on fire. In addition to her rude remarks, she swung the electric shock wand and hit Su Luobai, hoping to kill ya all of a sudden.


    Su Luobai was hit by the electric shock wand once, and he already knew that the thing could not be touched, so when he evaded Gu nanshang''s attack, he paid great attention to it and tried not to touch it.


    Su Luobai is good at martial arts and a man.


    In this case, Gu Nansheng can''t do well even if he has a shock wand in his hand.


    Even Su Luobai pinched her wrist and pulled her in his arms. Then she locked her in his arms by clasping her slender waist. She gently bent down and sniffed at her neck. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "little thing, you are so fragrant."


    "You die."


    Gu nanshang is very angry, but because one hand is held by Su Luobai, he has to swing the other hand and slap Su Luobai quickly.


    "Pa --" a crisp ring, Su Luobai''s head is all fan crooked.


    It has been nearly 20 years since he became emperor at the age of 12. He has grown from a young emperor in Xiling to one of the four overlords in canglan. In these 20 years, everyone who saw him was respectful, let alone slapped him. Even if he was cruel, he didn''t dare to speak in front of him.


    But today he was beaten by a woman!


    But also hit particularly heavy, heavy to his mouth has tasted the sweet smell.


    Gu nanshang''s action completely aroused the belligerent factor in Su Luo''s white body. He turned his head with an evil smile, raised his hand to wipe off the blood spilled from the corners of his lips, and his eyes burst out with a bloodthirsty light. He sneered: "little thing, you have such a fierce temper. When you serve Yun Jincheng, is it the same way?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gu Nan Sheng gritted his teeth and scolded, then tried to give him a slap, but he turned over to avoid, his hands were also clamped by one of his hands, unable to move.


    "Tut, it''s really hard to believe that Yun Jincheng actually likes a woman with your taste." Su Luobai said again.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Gu Nansheng said, raising his foot to kick his crotch, but Su Luobai skilfully avoided it and grabbed her ankle with one hand, making her unable to move.


    "You''d better let me go, or I''ll waste you."


    When Su Luobai heard the words, he let go of Gu nanshang''s feet obediently, and then sighed helplessly: "ah, I don''t know why I like your mother tiger''s appearance."


    Then he raised his hand and touched Gu nanshang''s face. It was white and smooth, flawless and delicate like lanolin. Because he had just been soaked in hot water, he felt pink and tender, which made people want to take a bite.


    That''s what he thought, and he''ll do it soon.


    However, he just bent down and was still a foot away from Gu nanshang''s face, and suddenly felt a fierce murderous attack behind him.

 Chapter 478

    His internal power is very good, you can clearly feel the murderous power in that internal power.


    Immediately, he left Gu nanshang, raised his internal power, turned back and took the inner breath.


    The two internal forces collided, forming two white waves, which scattered towards the room and hit the bath bucket full of hot water. The bath bucket broke in an instant, hot water and flower petals spread out in an instant and flowed all over the floor.


    Su Luobai is shaken back for several steps. After he finally stands still, he sees Yun Jincheng with a gloomy face.


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold face toward the room a sweep, instantly understand what happened, suddenly voice cold frightening: "Su, fall, white!"


    "Yun Jincheng."


    After su Luobai was found, he was not impatient, but calmly answered.


    In fact, at this time, in yunjincheng''s territory, he should not face to face with yunjincheng. If he can''t get benefits, he may even get himself into trouble!


    But now that he has been discovered, his trip must be over.


    It''s not su Luobai''s style to go back empty handed.


    So, he said with a light smile: "Yun Jincheng, I know you are the most valued son of Yun Yitian, so I''m also very interested in you. It happens that I also want to know how much strength you have and whether you deserve to be my opponent."


    Yun Jincheng snorted: "I don''t care if I am worthy of being your opponent, but I want to tell you that those who touch her will die!"


    It is a great insult for a prince to say this to the emperor of a country.


    Su Luobai was also enraged immediately and sneered: "well, I''d like to see how capable you are to say such arrogant words!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Luobai felt an internal force attacking him with murderous spirit. He knew that Yun Jincheng was determined to kill him this time. Naturally, he did not dare to slack off, so he immediately raised his internal force to meet the enemy.


    The two figures are intertwined, and their moves are very fast. As soon as Gu nanshang can''t see their moves clearly, he can only see the translucent waves burst out from them.


    "My God, is this a fantasy drama?" Gu Nan Sheng sighed and quickly dodged into the warehouse.


    Anyway, she can''t help Yun Jincheng here, and maybe she will be hurt by mistake if she stays here. There may be some things that affect Yun Jincheng, so the farther away she is, the better.


    The movement in the room soon alerted the dark guards who were more than 20 meters away, as well as the soldiers who were stationed in the camp in charge of security.


    "Assassins!"


    I don''t know who cried out.


    Soon hundreds of Beiming soldiers came around with weapons.


    In fact, Yun Jincheng''s martial arts are as good as Su Luobai''s, but at the moment, his heart is angry, so his moves are deadly murderous. Su Luobai takes his three hundred moves, and gradually begins to feel weak.


    Finally, a move did not catch, it was a palm shock several meters away.


    Su Luobai uses his internal power to make him stand still, but suddenly a smell of fishy sweetness rises in his abdominal cavity. He forces him to suppress it, but he doesn''t spray it out on the spot.


    Yun Jincheng is worthy of being Yun Yitian''s most valued son.


    The footsteps of the soldiers are getting closer and closer. As an emperor, Su Luobai is also a person who can advance and retreat well. He knows that it''s not the time to fight with Yun Jincheng at all. Even though he can hold back the blood in his belly, he says with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the ninth Prince of the northern underworld. I like his strength, but today I won''t compensate you for playing. We''ll fight another day!"


    With that, he turned around and quickly disappeared in the night sky.


    Even if he was injured, he could not be caught by the soldiers.


    But Yun Jincheng''s heart at the moment, in the end, remembers Gu nanshang. He hums coldly in the direction of Su Luobai''s disappearance, and quickly turns back to the room.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t see Gu nanshang after returning to the house, but he knew that she had a warehouse with her, so he guessed that she had entered the warehouse and was waiting in the house. Soon, Gu nanshang in the warehouse, listening to the outside seems to have no fighting, just flash out from the warehouse.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?" Yun Jincheng walks over and looks at Gu nanshang with concern.


    "Nothing." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and looked out: "where''s that man?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart also choked a breath, angry way: "he ran away, but ah Sheng, you can rest assured, today this revenge, I will help you to revenge!"


    Su Luobai, you wait for me!


    With that, Yun Jincheng felt Gu nanshang''s hand was a little cold, and immediately frowned: "why is your hand so cold? Come on, get dressed Then he took off his coat and put it on for Gu nanshang.


    Although Gu nanshang has just changed her wet clothes in the warehouse, Gu nanshang''s body has been diagnosed as cold constitution by the doctor very early, and her hands and feet are usually cold.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang looks at the considerate yunjincheng in front of him and pulls his clothes tight and follows yunjincheng into the room.


    The floor of the house is full of water. It must be uninhabitable here tonight.


    That night, they changed rooms.


    After Gu jingcan learned the news, he felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, there was a tight schedule of resident rooms here. Now we have to make arrangements for them. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble!


    I used to think that Gu nanshang was very similar to a Rui, but now I can see that Gu nanshang and a Rui can''t be compared at all, because a Rui will never have so many things like Gu nanshang!


    Gu Qinghong comforted him and said, "Dad, Gu nanshang is not good for nothing. This time she came, she brought us several cars of Baiyao. Moreover, Gu nanshang has to remember that we can beat Jiang Ji down this time."


    Although Gu jingcan knows what Gu Qinghong said is right, he still has some bumps in his heart because of Gu lingshuang. Thinking, he asked again, "where''s Shuanger?" The cloud Jincheng with Gu nanshang all day here, Gu lingshuang looking at heart must be uncomfortable.


    "Today, shuang''er takes Xiaochu to the market, saying that she is buying some things for Gu nanshang''s daughter." Gu Qinghong''s honest reply.


    In fact, Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang have a good impression of Gu nanshang.


    "Well, she is generous!" Gu jingcan snorted coldly, but then he suddenly laughed again: "my daughter who cares for the family is the atmosphere, and she can take it up and put it down. Since Yun Jincheng doesn''t like my daughter who cares for the family, I''ll ask him to have a look. My daughter who cares for the family is not wanted by nobody."


    Gu Qinghong was puzzled: "Dad, what do you want?"


    "When you send the news back, you say that when Lao Tzu''s work is over, he will choose a son-in-law for Ling Shuang."


    Gu Qinghong was surprised to look at his father, who was obviously angry. After a long time, he replied, "Dad, isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 479

    Although Gu lingshuang is Gu''s adopted daughter, Gu Qinghong grew up looking at her, which is no different from his own sister. As a brother, he thinks he knows her very well. Gu lingshuang likes Yun Jincheng not for a day or two.


    Even if Yun Jincheng married Gu nanshang, Gu lingshuang would never agree to marry so soon.


    "What''s wrong? Is it hard for me to be Gu jingcan''s daughter? Is she really not as good as Gu nanshang, a country girl In fact, Gu jingcan also wanted to add a sentence "rude and shameless" in front of the country women, but considering the other party''s good or bad, he could be regarded as his own life-saving benefactor.


    It''s not a gentleman to scold his Savior behind his back!


    Gu Qinghong was speechless, but for the sake of his sister, he argued: "Dad, you see, everything has to be orderly. I''m twenty-four and I haven''t married yet. How can I take care of my sister? I think we''d better talk about Shuanger''s choice of son-in-law slowly. "


    Father and son are talking about lively, suddenly, Mo Er came.


    Facing the second humanity: "general, little general, our wife is looking for little general, we have something to discuss."


    Father and son looked at each other, but they were curious what Gu Nan Sheng wanted to do when he came to Gu Qinghong.


    "Where is she?"


    Gu Qinghong followed Mo Er and walked all the way to the city building of qizhishan. He was about to walk out of the city building.


    If you go out again, you''ll be in the wilderness.


    "Madame is in front, just beyond the hill." Mo 2 says, also slide down a few black lines on forehead. You said the wife is also, it is clear that the master gave an order not to let the wife run around, but she quietly sneaked out with the master on her back, and even with herself and the little general Gu.


    To do nothing to say, just said to invite people!


    Gu Qinghong and Mo Er go to the other side of the hill and see Gu nanshang sitting in a strange iron box.


    Gu nanshang looked at the two people coming, pushed open the jeep door, cool said: "get on."


    Get in the car?


    With a huge question mark on his head, Gu Qinghong looked at the iron box Gu Nanshan was riding in. It had doors, windows and wheels. It looked like a car.


    It''s just that there''s no horse. How can I get there?


    Mo Er, also full of black lines, points to the co driver''s position and signals Gu Qinghong to sit on it.


    Gu Qinghong doesn''t procrastinate, so he just sits up. Gu nanshang is Yun Jincheng''s woman, so he can''t hurt him. Besides, as a big man, can''t he be afraid of Gu nanshang''s woman? How many people''s big teeth will he have to laugh?


    See Gu Qinghong on the car, Mo two also opened the back door, into the car.


    All three of them were ready to go. Gu Qinghong was just about to ask Gu nanshang what he wanted. Gu nanshang suddenly looked at him and asked in a cold voice, "are you seated?"


    "Sit down."


    "Then go." After Gu Nan Sheng finished this sentence, he started the car directly.


    This modified Jeep horse herder, known as the fox of the desert.


    In addition to using the wheel hub to raise the chassis of the body, the car has a super wading ability. It also achieves the ultimate in shock absorption and climbing, and the speed increase is comparable to super running.


    With the roar of the engine, the car flew out.


    Then, it was Gu Qinghong''s turn to be silly. He had never seen such a thing before, and he had never imagined that it would be so fast. Mo Er''s face is more pale, because he in addition to feel incredible, in the heart also faintly feel a little want to vomit.


    "Gu Qinghong, I called you out to take me to the garrison camp of jiangjitong." Gu nanshang knew what Gu Qinghong wanted to ask, so he didn''t wait for him to ask, so he said the purpose directly.


    Gu Qinghong has recovered from his shock and is holding on to the alloy steel frame on the roof of the car. Hearing Gu Nansheng say this, he can''t help but ask curiously: "go to jiangjitong''s garrison camp? You''re right, just the three of us! "


    Jiang Jitong came out this time with at least 20000 cavalry, though yesterday''s battle may have hurt his vitality.


    But the rest of the soldiers, even if they won in a wheel fight and stripped the three of them alive, still have some!


    Gu nanshang heard the words and snorted: "originally, I wanted to go alone, but the guy behind me was ordered by Yun Jincheng to be a follower. If I get rid of him, Yun Jincheng will kill him, so I can only take him. Moreover, I''m not familiar with Qizhi mountain, so I have to find someone who is familiar with it to guide me, and you are the best choice."


    The words explained why she took Gu Qinghong and Mo Er with her.


    Gu Qinghong was puzzled: "what do you do in the garrison camp of Jiang Jitong? Also, you... You... Made this thing. What kind of ghost is it? Why does it run? " And the speed is so fast!


    He was sure that even the best horses in the army and the best soldiers on horseback would never catch up with the speed of this thing!


    On the purpose, Gu Nan Sheng did not want to say anything more, just a light response: "to teach a person!"


    Yun Jincheng later told Gu nanshang about Su Luobai''s identity. Although he knew that he was the emperor of Xiling, Gu nanshang was still angry. Ya dares to peep at her bath and tease her several times. How can he succeed without giving him a lesson?!


    "Who are you going to teach?" Gu Qinghong is a little confused, so.


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and said, "there are so many words."


    I can''t tell him that because Su Luobai watched her take a bath last night, she''s going to teach him today?


    Gu Qinghong was scolded. Seeing that she didn''t say it, he knew that she wouldn''t tell him. After a while, he asked, "Gu nanshang, what are you?" Why can you run so fast?


    Gu Nan Sheng white he one eye: "I this is a secret weapon."


    Secret weapon?


    Gu Qinghong was a little confused, but he still wanted to ask: "is it..."


    "Oh, how can you talk like a woman?" Seeing that he still wanted to ask, Gu Nan Sheng pretended to be impatient and said, "if you want to direct the way, you can direct the way. What do you do with so many words? If I can take you out now, I''ll make sure I can take you back safely. If I talk more, I''ll throw you into the wild to feed the wolf. Now go there? "


    Gu Qinghong is a young general in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. He is the second leader of the 300000 Gu family army. When was he scolded like this?


    He got angry all of a sudden.


    Simply stuffy silence, do not answer her words, just secretly looking at this strange box.


    "Well, I''m asking you something! Go to Jiang Jitong''s barracks, where are you going Seeing that Gu Qinghong didn''t speak, Gu Nansheng angrily pinched his arm. He couldn''t bear the pain. He glared at Gu Nansheng and finally compromised: "go straight along the main road. When you see Sancai Pavilion, go right."


    Although he said that in his mouth, he also felt that Gu nanshang was really... Too fierce!

 Chapter 480

    I don''t know what Yun Jincheng likes about her. She chooses her instead of the gentle and lovely Shuanger who has both ability and political integrity. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with Yun Jincheng, he really wants to ask him, are you blind!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Jitong''s camp is only tens of miles away from Qizhi mountain. It only takes two hours to ride a carriage on weekdays. Riding a horse is faster. But Gu nanshang drives a big jeep, so it''s faster.


    And that place, in fact, is just an indigenous village closest to Beiming.


    Because of the war, the Aborigines have moved away, but it''s close to the mountains and rivers, so it''s easy to be stationed. In addition, there are many aboriginal huts that can store military supplies, so Jiang Jitong put the camp here!


    Stables were specially built for the horses, but all the food and grass were put in the indigenous huts to avoid getting wet in the rain.


    The whole camp is guarded by soldiers and patrolled by three shifts.


    At present, this group of patrolling soldiers are just patrolling the whole camp. They are all gathering in the most outer open space of the camp. Suddenly, they hear a strange sound, and all of them turn their heads and look at the unknown box that is fast approaching. They are very surprised.


    With the approach of Xiling camp, Gu Nansheng stepped on the accelerator even lower. Gu Qinghong beside him could obviously feel that the speed was raised, and he was stunned: "Hello, Hello, Gu Nansheng, you don''t want to rush in like this, do you?"


    Didn''t she come here to teach people a lesson?


    Don''t we teach people that we should sneak in, do that person and then sneak back?


    He was afraid that before they met Gu nanshang, they would be found by Xiling people and shot to death!


    "Sit down."


    Gu nanshang ignores Gu Jinghong, who is in a panic. Then he asks Mo Er to take the paper box from the back seat and give it to Gu Qinghong.


    Although Gu Qinghong was surprised, he took it honestly and thought, seeing that the box was full of tube by tube things, and even the smell of gunpowder was faint. Was it artillery?


    "You don''t want to use the same old technique to blow up Jiang Jitong''s camp, do you?" Gu Qinghong asked incredulously.


    Is this woman out of her mind?


    Yesterday, the artillery battle bombed Jiang Jitong''s horse. He can understand that, after all, the war horse is also a beast, and it will lose control when frightened. But today, what they broke into is Jiang Jitong''s residence, where there are at least more than 10000 people!


    These artillery battles can''t kill people!


    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, corrected: "this is not a gun battle, it''s a cold flame fire!"


    Gu Qinghong is speechless.


    He felt that no matter what Gu nanshang gave him, he couldn''t rush in with the three of them!


    However, Gu Nansheng didn''t pay attention to him, just stepped on the accelerator lower, and the modified big jeep rushed to Xiling soldiers'' station with a roar.


    "Assassin, escort!"


    I don''t know who called out. Xiling soldiers quickly recovered, picked up Changji and put it on the open space in front of the camp. They pulled out a long encirclement line in the direction of Gu Nanshan, trying to stop Gu Nanshan from advancing.


    However, how can the defense line cast by the body compete with the powerful big jeep after refitting?


    Gu Qinghong and Mo Er can''t help but stare at the moment when the big jeep passes the Xiling soldiers'' wall, and they are ready to be stopped. But the fact is far beyond their expectation. Gu Nanshan easily bumps the Xiling soldiers in front of him, and then rushes into the base camp without much reduction in speed.


    Then the big jeep came with a beautiful tail flick and rushed towards the crowded place.


    At the moment, Gu Qinghong and Mo Er were shocked, not only in shock, but also in shock!


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, Jiang Jitong personally called for the battle, but in the end he was defeated.


    Su Luobai is very angry. He has just given an order to remove Jiang Ji from the post of deputy general. He even punished him for kneeling three days before the three armies, and then apologized for his death.


    Several colleagues were frightened and did not dare to speak, for fear that they would be hurt.


    It was su Luobai who was surrounded by the counsellor. He couldn''t see it any more. He came forward to admonish him: "the emperor calmed down. In the battle yesterday, although the judgment of deputy general Jiang was wrong, most of the reason was that the bandits of Beiming were too cunning. Jiang Jihan, the younger brother of deputy general Jiang, had already died. Please look at the three generations of Zhongliang of Jiang family. Only deputy general Jiang is left, This time, it''s a lighter punishment. "


    "Hum!"


    Su Luobai, sitting at the top of the table, snorted coldly. After listening to the doctor''s advice, he didn''t speak again.


    See him gently fiddle with the Emerald on the finger to pull a finger, call a person to guess what he wants in the end!


    The emperor of Xiling didn''t speak, and the rest of them were afraid to go out. The scene was falling into a strange tension. Suddenly, there were bursts of wailing and exclamations from the outside, mixed with a fluster: "assassin, escort, let Qingqi camp escort!"


    Any assassins?


    Su falls white Mou color a cold, is cloud Jin Cheng still angry for yesterday''s affair, sent assassin to assassinate?


    However, this is the base of Xiling cavalry. These assassins are so bold and dare to rush in like this!


    "The emperor."


    When the general heard this, he wanted to remind Su Luobai to take a temporary refuge. However, Su Luobai raised his hand, with a smile of interest on his face, and quickly stood up and walked out. He wanted to see what kind of Assassin he was. He dared to enter the cavalry station to kill him!


    The generals immediately lowered their heads and followed the escort.


    When Su Luobai came out of the camp, he saw that the big jeep driven by Gu nanshang was rushing about among his soldiers, crushing countless soldiers to the ground. A deputy general with him exclaimed, "my God, what a monster that is!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrible thing in the world.


    Su Luo white eyes color a twist, mercilessly white his one eye, that deputy general immediately realized that he was speechless, immediately kneel down on one knee, plead guilty way: "the end will know the crime, please the emperor punishment."


    "I''ll go down and lead a hundred sticks."


    Su Luobai is not soft hearted. The weight of this staff is different from that of the ordinary board. If you accept it, it depends on your own fortune.


    The deputy general knew he was impolite first, so he didn''t dare to ask for mercy. Shane got up and went to get the punishment in silence.


    After su Luobai punished the reckless deputy general, he began to carefully look at the powerful "strange box". Because of his good internal power, his eyesight was also very good. Soon he saw Gu nanshang in the car.


    Although Gu nanshang was still in men''s clothes, he recognized her at a glance.


    Is that her?


    Suddenly, a scene of Gu nanshang''s Lotus coming out of the water appeared in his mind. His eyes were slightly narrowed and some dangerous light burst out.


    What an interesting woman!

 Chapter 481

    Last night when he was fighting Gu nanshang, it was obvious that this woman had no martial arts, otherwise she would not have lost so miserably in front of him. But it happened that such a woman with no martial arts dared to break into his cavalry camp alone.


    The first time I saw Su Luobai last night, I was really surprised by Gu nanshang. But as an emperor of a country, Su Luobai had seen countless beauties, so I soon forgot her.


    But today, he really did not expect that Gu nanshang was so "bold" that he dared to break into the enemy cavalry camp alone!


    He had never heard of such a woman.


    Immediately he became interested in Gu Nansheng: "come on, catch that woman alive!"


    "Yes."


    His entourage immediately took orders to arrest Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang messes up the camp. Seeing more and more Xiling soldiers outside the car come around, Gu Qinghong can''t wait to strangle Gu nanshang, a woman with a brain disease. If she wants to die, she just wants to drag him into the water!


    The resentment in my heart is true.


    But now is not the time to settle accounts. Gu Qinghong immediately suppressed his temper and said to Mo Er on the back seat: "Mo Er, after Xiling people surround him later, you are responsible for escorting Gu nanshang back, and I am responsible for the rear of the hall."


    Although her behavior is very stupid, she is the woman that Yun Jincheng cares about.


    He is to hate her again, as long as he has a breath, he must take her back safely and completely.


    "Yes."


    Mo Er also knows Gu nanshang''s weight in Yun Jincheng''s heart. He also knows that if Gu nanshang has an accident, he might as well go back and protect Gu nanshang. If Gu nanshang dies because of this, the concept is completely different from that of being given death by the master!


    Gu nanshang listened to the conversation as if they had arranged for future affairs. He rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry about my safety. You hold the cold flame in your arms tightly. When you get to the front, you twist it and throw it out!"


    This is a small village far away from Xiling. Because of the war, the villagers have already moved away, but many primitive huts have been left behind.


    Jiang Jitong brought with him cavalry. In addition to the food for his soldiers, the cavalry also provided the food and grass for horses. All these things are now stored in those primitive huts.


    Mid July is the hottest time in the whole canglan continent.


    Under the restlessness of dry things in the sky, the 600 degree burning heat of cold flame is enough to ignite all those things!


    At that time, she could not wait for all Xiling soldiers to come after them and give up fighting the fire, so that when they came back, all their food and grass would be burned.


    At last, I''m afraid that Su Luobai''s rations are all gone!


    Gu Nansheng said that, he did not entangle with these Xiling soldiers, and drove to the direction of grain and grass storage. When Xiling soldiers realized her intention, they immediately moved a wooden fence to encircle them.


    But it''s too late.


    Can the big jeep be stopped by their bodies and a few wooden fences?


    After Gu nanshang rushed in first, Gu Qinghong soon understood her meaning. He followed Gu nanshang''s teaching method suspiciously, twisted the cold fireworks in the box and threw it at the shabby hut with all his strength.


    The cold fireworks fell on the dry thatched roof and soon ignited the grass. The dry thatched grass burned up in an instant. The speed of spread was beyond Gu Qinghong''s expectation.


    Mo two see, also immediately joined the ranks of arson.


    The two men were not polite. They twisted all the cold flames in the box and threw them out one by one. They just pointed to the roof, the window and the place where there was a lot of straw.


    "Help! Help! Help!" Jiang Jitong saw that the situation was not good, and rushed to help people put out the fire.


    These are the materials of the cavalry camp. If they are burned like this, what will they eat and what will the horses eat?


    If the northern underworld people attack again at this time, and they are short of food, the form is not so good!


    This time, many Xiling soldiers who are chasing Gu nanshang are not concerned about the pursuers. They quickly carry the bucket and go to the pond 500 meters away to fight the fire.


    After all, rations matter!


    Su Luobai looks at his soldiers. Gu nanshang plays them around. He is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. These useless things.


    In a hurry, I had to do it myself.


    Suddenly, a translucent wave light ball formed by internal force was formed between his palms.


    It is also because of the air lifting work here that the air around has strong convection, forming a breeze. As the wave of light ball gets bigger and bigger, the wind gets bigger and bigger.


    The so-called "fire by wind" is about the situation faced by Xiling soldiers.


    Everyone saw that their food and supplies were on fire, and the fire was surging with the emperor''s internal breathing. When the big guy was silly, his heart also collapsed. He didn''t know whether to put out the fire, or to continue to intercept Gu nanshang, or to tell the emperor. Don''t mention that Qi is fueling the trend.


    Gu Qinghong is also a person with internal skills. He can obviously feel that the pressure around him is different because of Su Luobai''s action. When he speaks to Gu nanshang, he says, "let''s go." Although Gu Nan Sheng''s iron box is really domineering, I don''t know if it can withstand Su Luo Bai''s internal attack.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    For the sake of safety, they''d better withdraw as soon as possible.


    Gu Qinghong''s voice just falls, Su falls the wave light ball of white palm to smash to come over.


    Thanks to Gu nanshang''s good driving skills, he stepped on the accelerator and avoided the center of the wave perfectly.


    Wave light "boom -" a, hit the big jeep behind, like a detonator, lifted a burst of soil, fell on the jeep body. The rest of the internal force afterwave will also shake the entire Jeep a few times, the people inside feel more obvious shock.


    However, as Gu Qinghong grasped the armrest above his head to stabilize his figure, he couldn''t help praising: "ah Sheng, good job!


    Gu nanshang also noticed that Su Luobai had made a move. This bitch had been looking for him for a long time, but he was hiding there!


    Gu Nan slams a steering wheel, and the big jeep swings its tail in a gorgeous moment, turns around and rushes toward Su Luobai.


    Finally, the car stopped about 20 meters away from suluobai.


    Su Luobai pursed her mouth, frowned and looked at Gu nanshang, who also bit her teeth and looked at Su Luobai.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s expression and eyes, Su Luobai understood.


    This little woman is angry!


    And the reason why she did so many things, in fact, the purpose is very simple, is to vent anger!


    He lost thousands of heavy cavalry yesterday, but he still can''t get rid of his hatred. Today, he has to come to revenge himself.


    Oh, what a mean woman!

 Chapter 482

    When Su Luobai wants to understand this, she naturally thinks about the reason why Gu nanshang is angry. She thinks about her face turning green when she hears that she has said "I didn''t see it all". For no reason, he is in a better mood and his lips are slightly raised.


    Looking at Su Luobai''s face with some smiles, Gu nanshang was angry and said with gnashing teeth: "smile, smile, smile, smile, your mother, smile!" With that, I just want to drive and kill this cheap man right away.


    However, she also knows that the ideal is beautiful.


    Under the protection of many Xiling soldiers, it''s almost impossible to kill Su Luobai with her current ability. After all, Su Luobai is an expert, and it''s not sure that she will make su Luobai angry. It''s not impossible to overturn the car with her internal power.


    At that time, she will lose more than she gains. She can''t even run!


    Therefore, she decided not to entangle with Su Luobai.


    She looks at Su Luobai from a distance, silently extends her hand out of the window, makes a fist first, and then puts up a middle finger viciously. Her expression is as fierce as she wants!


    After disdaining this cheap man, she immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed through the siege Xiling soldiers. She ran out from the same direction and galloped all the way.


    Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang''s action and is stunned for a moment. At the beginning, there is no aftertaste.


    He didn''t read it wrong, this little thing, even pointed at him?


    Middle finger up?!


    This is what a woman should do!


    Su Luobai was angry and angry, but helpless.


    Because when he came back, Gu nanshang had already run away, leaving only a small shadow.


    Xiling is proud of the cavalry. At this time, some cavalry troops were organized to chase and intercept. Wu Fei, a cavalry brigade of several hundred people, followed the big jeep quickly and made a spectacular chase.


    But no matter how good the horse is, it will be tired.


    The car of Nansheng is not only not tired, but also runs faster and faster.


    Looking at the Xiling soldiers, who are always proud of cavalry, who are gradually abandoned by Gu Nanshan, Gu Qinghong can only watch their cars go further and further away. At this time, he has a strong interest in Gu Nanshan''s jeep.


    If such a good thing is used in batches on the battlefield, the result will be


    Tut Tut, I dare not think about it.


    "Ah Sheng, what did you call your car?" Gu Qinghong looked at Gu nanshang. At the moment, his eyes were flattering and excited.


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look. Needless to say, she guessed what the guy was thinking: "you''d better not ask more, because I won''t tell you if you ask."


    Gu Qinghong''s face froze, but soon Gu nanshang gave him another hope: "however, if you can help me again, I will consider telling you."


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qinghong asked.


    Gu nanshang looked back with a fake smile: "you''ll know when you go back."


    After bumping her mother all the way, Gu nanshang parked his car outside the gate of qizhishan City, where he had parked before.


    When he got there, Mo Er couldn''t help it.


    After he pushed the door open and rushed down, he vomited in a daze. He almost vomited out the meal overnight. God knows how hard he had just endured there. If he didn''t think that the two inside were masters, he would have vomited in the car at that time.


    Seeing this, Gu Qinghong went over and asked, "are you ok?"


    How did you vomit like this?


    "I... Want to vomit... Vomit..." Mo Er just wanted to talk, only felt that his stomach was a while tumbling, and he couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Mo Er''s appearance, Gu Qinghong was more worried and looked at Gu nanshang: "is he OK?" It can''t be poisoned or something, can it?


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Mo Er from a distance and saw that he had no other characteristics except nausea and vomiting. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. He''s just a little carsick. Just go back and have a rest. Because of the incompatibility between men and women, you have to ask the major general to send him back."


    Gu Qinghong has no objection to this. However, when Mo Er is almost finished, he takes Mo Er for a few steps and suddenly looks back at Gu nanshang: "don''t you go?"


    This is outside the city. Xiling people will call at any time. She''s here alone. It''s really dangerous.


    What''s more, he is also curious. Where did Gu nanshang get this thing from, and where should he receive it later?


    "I have something else to do." Gu Nansheng is very mysterious.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you With this car relationship, Gu Qinghong''s attitude towards Gu Nanshan has changed greatly.


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look. Seeing his insistence, he was sure that if he didn''t say something ugly, he would not be willing to leave. Thinking of the embarrassed expression on his face, he said, "do you want to go to the thatched cottage, young general? I want you to help me with the solution, but can you help me?"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    What she said!


    So far, Gu Qinghong finally knows why Gu jingcan thinks Gu nanshang is vulgar and unworthy of being a prince and concubine.


    Don''t mention the northern underworld, even if the women of the four countries and one city in canglan add up, I''m afraid no woman will say such a thing, right?


    "Then you''d better help yourself. I''ll go to the front with Mo guard and wait for you." Gu Qinghong felt a little embarrassed, said awkwardly, holding Mo Er, who was shocked and had a blank face, walked back slowly.


    When they walked away and couldn''t see Gu''s position, she turned and put the jeep into the warehouse. Of course, she didn''t want to go to the thatched cottage. She just didn''t want Gu Qinghong to pester her and let her hide her secret.


    After collecting the car, she quickly caught up with Gu Qinghong and Mo Er, and they went back to the city tower of Qizhi mountain without any trouble.


    Just enter the door, Gu nanshang saw yunjincheng standing on the upper floor of the city, a handsome and extraordinary face full of anger, black with the bottom of the pot have a fight!


    It''s over. It''s found!


    Gu nanshang has a bad heart and wants to run.


    "Gu nanshang, stop for me!" Yun Jincheng cried after her.


    In the past, Yun Jincheng''s name was Gu nanshang, who was very kind. Just like this time, he was called by name and surname. Only Zhang Meihua, CEN Luofeng''s first wife, came back, and Gu nanshang was about to break up with him.


    From this, we can see how angry Yun Jincheng is at this time!


    Knowing that he is angry, do you want to stop and let him train? I''m afraid she''s the same person as Miao Da fool!


    Gu Nansheng thinks more and more that her pace is not only non-stop, but also faster. But reality tells her that no matter how fast she runs, as long as Yun Jincheng wants to catch her, it''s easy.


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang''s collar from behind and lifted her up. She was so scared that she turned pale. He immediately begged for mercy: "Hey, Yun Jincheng, you put me down. I''m wrong. We have something to say. Don''t use force."

 Chapter 483

    But this time, she really underestimated Yun Jincheng''s anger.


    Annoyed by her noise, Yun Jincheng simply carries Gu nanshang on his shoulder, directly holds her leg and carries him away.


    "Yun Jincheng, a gentleman who talks but doesn''t do anything has something to say." Gu Nansheng, while begging for mercy, throws his eyes to Gu Qinghong. His eyes hint: don''t you want to know the secret of my car? Now it''s time for you to help.


    Gu Qinghong received Gu nanshang''s eyes, and soon realized that what Gu nanshang had said before was this.


    With this girl early know cloud Jin Cheng will be angry, even rescue all consider good?


    However, in order to know the secret of the car, he had to catch up with Gu Nansheng and advised him: "Jincheng, in fact..." he had a better relationship with Yun Jincheng, and in private they were all named.


    Only a few words were uttered.


    Yun Jincheng''s angry eyes threw over, and Gu Qinghong immediately shut up.


    However, Yun Jincheng didn''t think it was enough, and his face was gloomy. He said to Gu Qinghong, "I''ll settle with you later."


    He found Gu nanshang and Mo Er in a large circle of Qizhi mountain, and Gu Qinghong, who knew the terrain of Qizhi mountain, was also missing. At that time, he felt something was wrong. Later, the former sentinel, who was specially responsible for information, heard that Jiang Jitong''s cavalry camp was on fire.


    He will know, it must be these three people didn''t run away.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Er are not familiar with Qizhi mountain, and they don''t know the location of jiangjitong cavalry camp. Gu Qinghong dares to take his woman to burn Xiling cavalry camp.


    One by one, I don''t want to die!


    Being intimidated by Yun Jincheng, Gu Qinghong, a major general, did not dare to persuade him. As for Mo Er, a runner who "committed crimes and rendered meritorious service", he could not count on him any more!


    They stare at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang and go towards the room. Their eyes are full of the light of "I can''t help you" and "you can''t help yourself".


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjin carrying Gu nanshang back to the room, back to the room after backhand plug in the door, will her on the bed.


    Think of the day before Yun Jincheng threatened her to do she can''t get out of bed, Gu nanshang instantly counseled, a clever turn over to sit up, and then looked at Yun Jincheng with a flattering face: "Yun Jincheng, don''t be so fierce, I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid you won''t obey me?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold voice quality asked: "you say, you three afternoons where?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just let Gu Qinghong take me and Mo Er to visit Qizhi mountain."


    They also stayed in the camp of Jiang Jitong for a short time. After rushing out of the camp, they got rid of the group of pursuers and came back. According to reason, the news didn''t come back so soon. However, it turns out that Gu Nansheng underestimated the communication ability of Gu''s former sentinel.


    "Have a look?"


    Seeing that she didn''t tell the truth, Yun Jincheng was even more angry: "it''s a long way to go. Did you go to jiangjitong''s cavalry camp? If I didn''t live here in Qizhi mountain, are you going to visit Xiling capital? "


    "No, no, we won''t go that far."


    Gu Nansheng immediately promised, and in order to increase the credibility of the words, she also put up three fingers and swore.


    "Gu nanshang, do you think that if I am used to you, you can be unscrupulous? How did you promise me last night?" Yun Jincheng felt that he was going to be mad.


    Last night, she clearly promised him that she would not go to the front of the battlefield and would stay behind him and not go anywhere. What happened?


    In the blink of an eye, she didn''t just run.


    She went directly to the enemy''s camp to burn the camp. She never thought about the danger of these things!


    This time, Gu Nansheng also felt that Yun Jincheng was really angry, and she did not dare to make jokes any more. She bowed her head and said honestly, "Yun Jincheng, don''t be angry. I just can''t swallow that breath in my heart, so I drove to Su Luobai''s camp with Gu Qinghong and Mo Er, and burned his food with cold flame. I just want to teach Su Luobai a lesson, Really


    Gu Nansheng''s soft medicine is the best medicine to restrain Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjincheng see her face aggrieved appearance, no matter how much anger in the heart, instant also burst out.


    "You have to do everything you teach Su Luobai. Is it really useless for your man in your heart?" In fact, Yun Jincheng has made a plan to deal with Su Luobai. Su Luobai''s molestation with Gu Nanshan will never be over.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would be so angry that he couldn''t wait for him to avenge her!


    "No, Yun Jincheng. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that." Gu nanshang see cloud Jincheng obviously misunderstood his intention, immediately in the heart not only a little flustered, also inexplicable guilt.


    Finally, I can only honestly explain: "I just don''t want to be considered useless by everyone. I think I can only be your burden!"


    Whether the Empress Dowager opposes her and Yun Jincheng, or Gu jingcan opposes her, the fundamental reason is that she is a civilian, without any background and support. Yun Jincheng is bound to bear a lot of criticism when she is with her.


    Therefore, she wants to grow up and prove that she is not a burden or nothing.


    Want to prove, she Gu nanshang, is qualified to stand with Yun Jincheng!


    Yun Jincheng hears the speech and is silent.


    Before that, he was worried that she might have any accident, which made him feel very depressed. However, Gu nanshang''s words made him feel very distressed.


    He stretched out his hand to clasp her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and said painfully: "fool, no one will say you are a burden, and in my heart, it is very clear that you are not nothing, but omnipotent. Sheng, you are not my burden, you are my life. Have you ever thought about what you want me to do if you have an accident this time, and what you want me to do in the future? "


    "No, there will be no accidents."


    Gu Nansheng immediately promised, then took his hand and explained: "Yun Jincheng, you know, I''m different from ordinary people. I have a warehouse to hide. I''ll do it myself. That''s the most suitable thing."


    In fact, she had already thought about it.


    She burned Su Luobai''s food in person. Even if she couldn''t escape being caught later, she could hide in the warehouse without worrying about her life. But once let cloud Jincheng help her revenge, either cloud Jincheng personally go to Su Luobai to fight, or lead the soldiers to besiege him.


    Whatever it is, it''s a waste of money. It''s not convenient, fast and safe for her to come in person.

 Chapter 484

    Yun Jincheng doesn''t know Gu nanshang has a warehouse to hide in, but even if he knows, he can''t help but worry, can''t help thinking, for fear of a little bit of accident.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng stares at Gu nanshang for a long time, but suddenly comes back. It''s dangerous!


    Almost by this goblin to muddle through, finally, he tiger face, angry mouth: "no matter what, even if you burn Su Luobai''s food, I will still find him to settle."


    His woman was bullied, he can''t find a place for her, then he is still a man!


    Even if Gu nanshang burned Su Luobai''s food and grass, it doesn''t mean that this matter has been exposed in his heart!


    "No, Yun Jincheng, don''t be impulsive."


    Gu Nan Sheng wants to persuade him, but the voice just export, cloud Jin Cheng cold throw over a fierce eyes, scared Gu Nan Sheng instant counseling, very conscious, very wise choice shut up!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang is honest, Yun Jincheng is a little satisfied. After leaving the sentence "you''ve given me a good life these days, stay in the room, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere", he turns around and goes out of the room. At first, Gu nanshang doesn''t think much of it. When Yun Jincheng comes out of the door, the door of the room is immediately taken.


    Then Yun Jincheng said to the two guards outside: "you are responsible for the safety of your wife these two days. If your wife steps out of the door, I will take your head off."


    "Yes."


    The orderly response at the door makes Gu nanshang realize that this time, Yun Jincheng is angry.


    As soon as Gu nanshang was shut down, he was shut up for two days!


    Later, I heard that the whole barracks of Xiling cavalry camp had been burned up!


    It''s also said that after Yun Jincheng leaves the room, he asks Gu jingcan for 50000 troops to raid Ruicheng. Gu jingcan has Yun Yitian''s entrustment and refuses to give him anything. Later, Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan go out of the city overnight with 50000 troops.


    Jiang Jitong had only 20000 people. Before, he failed to take the initiative to provoke and hurt half of them. Now he is faced with the advantage of the 50000 troops in Beiming, and under the pressure of no food, he has to lead the troops to fight and retreat.


    Yunjincheng pursued and beat Jiang Jitong and others to three or four hundred miles to Congwu County, a big town on the border of Xiling.


    The number of Xiling soldiers stationed in Congwu county is about 50000, which is comparable to that of Yun Jincheng. In addition, Jiang Ji has more than 10000 troops, so he has an advantage in number.


    When Yun Jincheng''s men came there, Xiling soldiers in Congwu County supported Jiang Jitong. You came and I went, and they had a close fight.


    All in all, it''s chaotic.


    But overall, Xiling has suffered a big loss!


    Of course, Gu''s news came from the guard at the door after he was banned for two days.


    "This guy, he really led the army to pursue and kill Su Luobai." Speechless, Tucao make complaints about her, but she thinks that Yun Jin Cheng is doing this to help her "revenge". She is sweet in her heart, because the depressed and dissatisfied of the banned feet are also lighter.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng dusted the drawing in front of Shan, which she had drawn in the warehouse during the two days when she was forbidden to walk. Originally, he wanted to please Yun Jincheng and let him not be angry.


    But now, it seems that it can be used to reward him!


    Gu Nansheng learned from Gu lingshuang that the weapons of this era were mainly cold weapons. The attack mainly depended on knives, swords, and long spears. The far attack was divided into bows and arrows, crossbows, and catapults according to the distance.


    Among them, bows and arrows are a great test of Shooters'' ability.


    Therefore, the marksman in the army, just like the modern sniper, can be described as "baby", and the talent who can hit the target quickly, accurately and ruthlessly with short-term training is even more available.


    Crossbows and arrows are more lethal than bows and arrows, have a long range, and have much lower requirements for soldiers.


    Even a recruit can use the crossbow only with a little training, but the speed of loading the crossbow is too slow, so it is not suitable to fight alone. Therefore, the crossbow is used in turn with the "team" as the unit.


    Such a rotation attack system, to a large extent, takes up military resources. If we can improve the continuous firing of the crossbow, the efficiency will certainly be improved a lot.


    She remembers that when she was in University, she saw in the library that someone had designed a crossbow during the Three Kingdoms period, so she prepared to have a try. It took her two days to draw the drawing.


    Gu Nan Sheng packed up the drawings and was ready to go out to find a weapon maker to make the real object. There was still a difference between the drawings and the real object.


    The usability of the real object created by this drawing remains to be verified, so she wants to have a try first.


    "Madam, the master told me when he went out. You''d better stay in the room before he comes back." The head of the dark guard stopped Gu nanshang and said respectfully.


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes: "Hey, I''ve been in this room for two days. I''m going to get moldy. I just want to go shopping in the county. Your master asked you to protect me and look at me. If you don''t worry, just follow me? There''s no need to be so stubborn. "


    Dark Wei smell speech, also don''t get out of the way, just said: "subordinate just act according to orders."


    "I know you are acting according to orders, so I''ve been acting strangely these two days. I haven''t made any trouble for you, have I? It''s really important for me to go out now, and I just want to go to the city for a stroll. There''s no danger. Let''s have a discussion, shall we? " Gu nanshang looks at the stubborn dark Wei and asks flatteringly.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who was a little flattered, several dark guards looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they shook their heads firmly: "madam, if you want to go shopping, why don''t you wait until the master comes back?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was angry, "what if I have to go out now?"


    As soon as this words came out, several dark guards outside the door knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "please don''t let your subordinates be embarrassed, madam!"


    One of the leaders is a face of death: "if the lady must go out, then please step on the body of the subordinate."


    "You..." shit!


    She just wanted to go shopping, but she had to step on the corpse. As for?


    Gu nanshang is so angry that these brainless people will respect Yun Jincheng''s orders and annoy her to death!


    Perhaps seeing that Gu nanshang''s face was very bad, the leader of the dark guard quickly thought of a way: "madam, if you really want to go out, wait for your subordinates to report back to your master, and then look at the master''s instructions to discuss?"


    Anyway, they are acting on orders. It''s the most appropriate time to leave the pot to the master.

 Chapter 485

    "Well, you should report back quickly." Gu Nan Sheng said angrily, turned back to the room and slammed the door.


    Yun Jincheng, the bastard, actually banned her!


    I''m so angry with her. I''m so angry with her!


    The leader of the dark guard breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately called the best subordinate among them to pass Gu Nanshan''s request to Yun Jincheng.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng, leading the soldiers, chasing Su Luobai, has arrived at Congwu county.


    The armies of the two sides have been in full swing.


    Su Luobai stood on the high wall of Congwu county and looked down at the 50000 soldiers in Beiming below. At last, he put his cold eyes on Yun Jincheng and chuckled: "Oh, Yun Jincheng, your people are not 50000 now, but our 50000 iron cavalry in Congwu county has not moved. You are brave enough to chase me, but you don''t know this battle, Are you going to win or am I going to win? "


    Yun Jincheng straddled on the horse''s back, coldly glanced at the crossbow on the wall, with a disdainful smile, and said in a light voice: "it''s undeniable that the number of people is more than you, but this battle has not started, and the winner is still unknown!"


    Hearing this, Su Luobai burst out laughing: "well, Yun Jincheng, I appreciate your arrogance, but I hope you can show me your real arrogance..." Ben.


    Voice is not finished, only heard "whew -" a sound of breaking the air, a bow and arrow shot out from the hands of Yun Jincheng, its speed, let the people on the scene by surprise.


    Su Luobai has a quick reaction and wants to avoid it.


    But the arrow didn''t know how, seeing that it was going to be avoided by Su Luobai, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it turned a corner and finally stabbed Su Luobai''s arm!


    "Yi"


    The arrow cut Su Luobai''s robe and almost pierced his arm.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The sudden pain let Su Luobai clench his teeth, almost unbelievable looking at Yun Jincheng, angrily scolded: "Yun Jincheng, you actually attack!"


    Before the battle of the three armed forces, he did such a shameful thing as sneak attack?!


    All the people on the scene were stunned by Yun Jincheng''s arrow. Xiling people despised Yun Jincheng''s way of doing it. The ninth prince, thanks to the governor, attacked their emperor in public. It''s really hateful.


    The mood of Beiming is also a little complicated.


    Although it''s not a very glorious thing for the three armed forces to sneak attack before the battle, it''s very worthwhile to be happy if they can hurt each other''s emperor with one arrow!


    Gu Qinghong''s idea is the same as that of many Beiming soldiers. Although he was surprised that Yun Jincheng would attack, he saw that the arrow hit Su Luobai. Even though he gave Yun Jincheng a thumbs up, he whispered: "Jincheng, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your swordsmanship is no worse than before."


    It is Yun Jincheng''s unique skill that the flying arrow can turn half way after leaving the string.


    I didn''t expect that after he was injured, he hid for two years in Xiahe village, and this stunt didn''t go back at all.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at Su Luobai''s face above the city with disdain, and said with a smile: "Oh, Xiling emperor, as the king of a country, you can peep. Why can''t I attack you? What''s more, since ancient times, sneak attacks have been carried out behind the scenes. How can I be regarded as a sneak attack when I shoot arrows at you from the front in full view of the public


    "You


    Su Luobai choked so much that she couldn''t speak.


    But in the end, he was the superior. Controlling emotions was a compulsory course for the emperor, so he quickly stabilized his mind and said in a loud voice: "it seems that the ninth Prince of the northern underworld will not only play the black hand in public, but also be very eloquent."


    I just want to tell you that if you look at people you shouldn''t look at, you should pay the price of bleeding This is a clear way to tell Su Luobai that the reason why he shoots him with an arrow is because Su Luobai sees the wrong person!


    But as soon as the words came out, the atmosphere on the court became a bit awkward.


    At the beginning, when we heard that Yun Jincheng satirized Su Luobai''s peeping, we were all surprised. We couldn''t believe that emperor tangtangtangxiling would do such a thing.


    But in the conversation between them, these words of the ninth Prince of the northern underworld are all suggestive of Su Luobai''s "peeping", but Xiling Emperor didn''t refute them? So at the moment, although everyone looks the same, but can''t help but have the ears of gossip, want to eavesdrop on some of the truth about "emperor Xiling peeping".


    After all, they are really curious. Su Luobai is an emperor. What is worth him? A big man put down his position to peep?


    Su Luobai didn''t feel anything at all, but he soon felt that countless roads came from Xiling soldiers, and he was a little annoyed when he looked at them with a sense of gossip.


    He saw the woman, that''s right!


    But he didn''t see it, okay? And when he went, the woman was already in the bucket, and he didn''t see anything at all!


    How can this be said from Yun Jincheng''s mouth and become a deliberate peeping?


    "Yun Jincheng, you come here to fight. We''ll fight. But don''t talk nonsense and slander my reputation!" Su Luobai was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Up to now, he is a little regretful.


    I regret why I have to go to Qizhi mountain on the night when I take a bath.


    In order to get back at him, the little thing made a strange thing to drive out and kill many of his cavalry, and even set fire to his food and grass. He had to go back to Congwu County ahead of time, but Yun Jincheng was even more exasperated. He led the army directly and chased them all the way. Now he attacked him secretly and hurt him. He even slandered his reputation.


    Really, hateful and exasperating!


    "Since Xiling emperor also said that he would fight if he wanted to, naturally I would accompany him to the end." Cloud Jin Cheng did not show weakness of return a sentence.


    Su Luobai snorted coldly and ordered: "open the gate and meet the enemy!"


    Although Yun Jincheng did sneak attack Su Luobai before the battle, when the two armies met each other, Yun Jincheng was more benevolent and righteous. He was the same as Jiang Ji that day. He withdrew one mile to move the place for Xiling people, so that everyone could put on an open posture and fight.


    Su Luobai was the emperor and was injured. At this time, he didn''t have to go on the stage in person, so he handed over the command to Wen Yong, a general stationed in Congwu county. On Yun Jincheng''s side, Gu Qinghong led his own team.


    The two armies fought, and blood was in the air.


    A blood stained sword is constantly waving, stabbing into the enemy''s chest, splashing with blood, which also indicates the gradual death of a fresh life.

 Chapter 486

    Gu Qinghong''s ability is understood by Yun Jincheng, and the name of the God of war army of Gu''s army is by no means illusory.


    In this battle, Yun Jincheng is very confident.


    He was watching the two armies fighting in the rear, thinking how long it would take to end the battle, when suddenly the dark guard in black came running.


    This dark guard, he remembers.


    It was one of the six that he left to Gu nanshang. Looking at him, Yun Jincheng frowned and asked, "Why are you here, but what''s wrong with your wife?" He is to discover, his dark Wei is to Gu Nan Sheng, that is a bit useless.


    These dark guards, either don''t come, or come to report Gu nanshang''s disappearance!


    He is a little nervous now. Seeing these dark guards he left to Gu nanshang.


    "It''s all right, ma''am."


    Dark Wei''s words reassured Yun Jincheng for a while, and then the dark Wei reported: "it''s my wife who feels that she has been locked up for two days, bored to the extreme, and wants to go out for a stroll. My wife also said that she just goes to the county town for a stroll, which is absolutely not dangerous."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, suddenly smile.


    It''s true that I''ve been shut down for two days. According to her temperament, it''s not until today that I''m afraid I''ve reached the limit.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "you give me an order. If my wife wants to go shopping, go ahead. You can keep up with me. If anything happens to my wife, I only want you to ask."


    "Yes."


    Dark Wei is about to turn around and run.


    But he was stopped by Yun Jincheng again. On Yun Jincheng''s handsome face, a faint complacency appeared: "you go back to tell your wife that the prince shot Su Luobai."


    Only shot Su Luobai, let him pay the price of bleeding, is to avenge her!


    "Yes."


    Dark Wei is muddled for a while, although he is not very clear, why the master wants her to take this sentence to his wife, but he still quickly takes the order and runs away.


    On the way to Yun Jincheng''s room.


    "Miss, I really don''t understand you!" Xiaochu looks at her young lady with a displeased face.


    Gu lingshuang smiles and shakes his head, helplessly asks: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiaochu didn''t understand her behavior: "I don''t know how to say you. You said that we yaolu have a lot of things to do. Why do we have to find that fox spirit?" Since she knew that Gu nanshang was the woman who robbed her sweetheart, she didn''t have a good impression of Gu nanshang.


    "Xiao Chu, talk well."


    Gu lingshuang is looking at the small beginning to grow up, know this wench speak without brain, then kind-hearted remind.


    Small beginning vomited next tongue, the way of small voice: "originally be."


    Speaking of Gu nanshang, Gu lingshuang thinks of Yun Jincheng.


    She lightly smiles and gently opens her mouth: "in the twinkling of an eye, he and his brother have been out for two days, and ah Sheng has been locked up by him for two days. She should be very bored. It''s good for us to talk with her and relieve the boredom."


    Yao Lu''s affairs are taken care of by her brothers and master, but she and Xiao Chu are the only women in the whole military camp. If she doesn''t go to talk with her, who can go?


    After listening to Gu lingshuang''s words, Xiao Chu said that he hated iron but not steel!


    "Miss, you don''t like the ninth Prince for one or two days. According to reason, Gu nanshang is the woman that the ninth prince likes. You two should be rivals. Can you really put down your feelings and treat her as a good friend?"


    If you want her to say that Gu nanshang is bored and can''t contain himself, it''s just right for him to sneak out.


    Now Beiming is at war with Xiling. She may lose her life if she runs out. Only when she dies, can miss and the ninth Prince have a chance!


    Gu lingshuang''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon she recovered to her former indifference and gave a wry smile: "Xiaochu, you also said that she is the woman Yun Jincheng likes. When he is away, I naturally want to help him take care of him and not let him worry. Moreover, she saved her father''s life and provided so many excellent wound medicines to Gu Jiajun, Of course, I want to treat her as a friend! "


    "Miss."


    Small beginning urgent straight stamp a foot: "Gu Nan Sheng provides wound medicine, she is to collect money!"


    "It''s natural for you to collect money from selling things. You don''t know how good the medicine is. You can''t buy it even if you give money in the market." Gu lingshuang said while walking.


    Little Chu Du followed her with his mouth: "Miss, don''t you think why the ninth Prince won''t marry you? I heard two days ago that the woman threatened the ninth Prince and said that she didn''t want to marry the side concubine. It''s clear that you and the ninth prince are perfect match, but she wants to monopolize the ninth prince. What is it? I think it''s our chance for the ninth prince to put her in the barracks! "


    "Xiaochu, what are you talking about?" Gu lingshuang realized what Xiao Chu was going to say and yelled at her in a hurry.


    However, the more she said, the more angry she was. For a moment, she couldn''t stop saying: "it was the ninth prince who put her in the military camp. Let''s leave her alone. If she ran out bored, even if she was killed by Xiling people, it had nothing to do with us. Only when she died, could you have a chance with the ninth prince, miss!"


    "Xiaochu, don''t you want to die?"


    Gu lingshuang''s face suddenly collapsed: "as long as the ninth Prince has Gu Nansheng in his heart, she is a member of the heaven family. How many heads do you have to cut off when you talk about the royal family?"


    "I''m worried for you, miss!" Xiao Chu''s face is full of grievances and his voice is much smaller.


    Gu lingshuang sighed a little and said seriously: "I just know that you are for my good. I scold you like this. It''s all right for me to say what you said. If you are heard by someone who has a heart, it will lead to death. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Chu was frightened by the sentence "the disaster of death". He didn''t dare to speak any more. He nodded his head desperately before saying that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Gu lingshuang saw that Xiao Chu was honest, and then asked, "don''t mention the matter between Yun Jincheng and me in the future. Otherwise, I thought how much I hate to marry your young lady. Don''t make a joke."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Chu was scolded, but in her heart, she really felt that her young lady was too kind-hearted.


    Even if it is willing to put such a good opportunity not to, it can not suppress their feelings, to take care of the woman that men like it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas


    This is Gu Nan Sheng''s tenth breath of depression.


    Although her warehouse seems almost omnipotent, it has no function of instant transfer. If only she could go wherever she wants, just like any door of Doraemon!


    Just as he was depressed, he heard the voice of the dark guard coming from outside the door: "Miss Gu, our master has told us that madam can''t step out of the door. Please come back."

 Chapter 487

    "Your master said that ah Sheng can''t go out, but he didn''t say that I can''t go in? I''ve brought some fashionable fruits for ah Sheng. By the way, I''ll talk to her to relieve her boredom. Please pass it on Gu lingshuang said in a gentle voice.


    Several dark guards are all the people around Yun Jincheng, but they also know Gu lingshuang''s identity. They hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    In fact, they also think that Gu lingshuang is right. His wife has been locked up for two days. Before that, she went out once. If she continues to hold on like this, maybe she will be furious when the master comes back.


    At that time, the master is not to blame them for not taking good care of his wife.


    It''s better to let Miss Gu go in and have a chat with her wife, so that she can feel better!


    After Gu lingshuang entered the door, he saw Gu nanshang leaning against the window, his face full of depression. He couldn''t help laughing: "I know you must be bored, but I don''t want to. You are bored to a daze."


    "Why are you here?" Gu nanshang turns his head and looks at Gu lingshuang curiously.


    Gu lingshuang smiles and walks across to her. She says with a smile, "how can I listen to you? I don''t welcome you?"


    "No, no, I mean you''re not a military doctor. You don''t have to go with Yun Jincheng when he leads the army to fight?" Gu nanshang said, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Gu lingshuang and handed it over.


    Gu lingshuang took the cup and took a sip of it. "The elder martial brother and the master have gone. My father''s injury here needs to be taken care of, so I stayed. Knowing that you are bored, I brought you some good things."


    Xiaochu immediately took the food box in his hand and opened it. There was a round watermelon inside.


    It''s mid July. It''s the hottest time in the northern underworld. It''s the hottest day to eat watermelon. But it''s also rare. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    However, there are still many people who want to curry favor with a general like Gu jingcan, and good things will not fall behind.


    "This watermelon was sent by the governor of Qinghai. There are only ten. I asked Xiaochu to soak it in the well water in the morning. Now it''s just right to eat." Gu lingshuang said with a smile: "in addition, I also give you some beauty drunk, which is also used to control the well water. You can try it when you are free."


    "Thank you." Gu Nan Sheng said repeatedly, and got up to help her with her things.


    These days, there is no refrigerator.


    Only very rich families have ice cellars, and they can afford to eat iced food in summer. And the general home boil some mung bean soup or something, want to cool some words, can only put in the well.


    The water in the well is groundwater.


    The temperature will be much lower than normal temperature, which can play a great role in freezing.


    Watermelon is OK. Although it is rare, it is not too strange for Gu nanshang. It is the "beauty drunk" that has been frozen that attracts Gu nanshang''s attention.


    Beauty drunk, in fact, is a grape!


    Maybe it''s because of the same planting of grapes, so Gu nanshang is very interested in the grapes sent by Gu lingshuang.


    I picked one and looked at it carefully.


    It''s like the drunken concubines on the mountain.


    It''s not surprising that Gu nanshang knew her, because her group of concubines on the mountain were drunk, but those who used modern fertilizer topdressing had many big grains and good taste, and now the group of beauties in her hands were drunk, and they could achieve this effect.


    "You''re a discerner. You''ve taken a fancy to this good thing at a glance." Gu lingshuang looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows: "is there anything else to say about this beauty''s drunkenness?"


    "Of course there are."


    Gu lingshuang said with a smile: "the best grape in the whole continent is Xiling''s imperial concubine Zui. Now we have a bad relationship with Xiling. The two families don''t get along with each other. The imperial concubine can''t eat any more when she is drunk in Beiming. However, recently in Shengjing, there are more grapes than Xiling''s, named meirenzui. This is a rare thing in Shengjing, It''s said that the princess of Nan''an is ill. Wang Shizi of Nan''an spent a thousand taels of gold to buy a basket of beauty drunk. "


    "A thousand liang? Gold


    After Gu nanshang was stunned, he began to get excited.


    Her intuition was that the beauty drunk was the concubines drunk on her mountain. However, because of the bad relationship with Xiling, Wei yunian changed its face and renamed it!


    I have to say that Wei''s ability to handle affairs is really great!


    Think about the 40 mu grape field in Xiahe village. Last year, it was a barren mountain, but this year, it made her so much money.


    Sure enough, the aura of passing through the female master is very powerful!


    Then they talked for a while. Finally, Gu nanshang mentioned that he wanted to go out and find a master who could make weapons. He asked Gu lingshuang if he knew him.


    Gu lingshuang thought: "all the weapons in our army are made in the casting yard. On weekdays, my brother is there to hand over. I''m not very familiar with them. But I know a man who can make weapons. What''s the matter with Sheng? "


    "Yes, I want to build a weapon. Sister Gu, can you introduce it to me? If it does, it''s your advantage. "


    Gu lingshuang immediately laughed and said, "what''s good or not? Sheng, you are really outsider when you say that. Moreover, the person I''m talking about, you know, is my elder martial brother Lu Peng."


    "Brother Lu can make weapons?" Gu was a bit surprised.


    In my impression, Lu Peng is a very delicate person, just like a weak scholar.


    "You can''t judge your appearance. Elder martial brother Lu''s clan is a famous concealed weapon maker in the Jianghu. Half of the top ten weapons on the weapon list are from elder martial brother Lu''s family. Although elder martial brother Lu is a primary school doctor, his ancestral skills are there. If you just want to make the best weapons, you can find elder martial brother Lu."


    That day, Gu lingshuang took Lu Peng to find Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng''s dark guard still guards Gu Nansheng, but this time it''s not at the door of the house, but outside the yard, because Gu Nansheng wants to chat with Lu Peng in the yard.


    "Well, you two will talk here first. I''ll boil water and make tea for you."


    After Gu lingshuang takes Xiaochu away, Gu nanshang takes out her drawing and hands it to Lu Peng.


    Lu Peng took the drawing and looked at it. First he was puzzled, and then he gradually frowned, deeper and deeper... Gu Nanshan''s heart became more and more bottomless. "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s wrong with my drawing?"


    Lu Peng raised his head blankly and looked at Gu nanshang. It took him a long time to recover from the shock. He asked, "madam, where did you get the drawing of this crossbow?"

 Chapter 488

    He comes from a family of concealed weapons. Naturally, he has seen many precise drawings of concealed weapons.


    You only need to look at it carefully to know what it looks like after it is made.


    The improved drawing of the crossbow like Gu Nansheng is not very complicated, but after such improvement, the power of the crossbow has changed dramatically.


    "I drew it myself." Gu Nansheng was a little puzzled: "what''s the problem? If you see the problem, elder martial brother Lu, can you help me change it? "


    "No, no problem."


    Lu Pengfei said quickly and excitedly pushed the drawing to Gu nanshang: "madam, how did you think of improving the crossbow and arrow? If you sell this drawing to the casting yard, it can be worth at least 10000 taels of silver." The drawing of this crossbow is very successful. It will be needed in the casting yard.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed: "silver or something, I don''t value it very much, but I don''t want to make it public at present. What I want to ask is, elder martial brother Lu, can you help me make a crossbow according to this drawing?"


    Lu Peng''s face was full of surprise. He asked incredulously, "would you like me to do it?" How could she trust him to make such a valuable drawing?


    "Yes." Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with your drawings?" Lu Peng was even more surprised.


    "Would you?"


    Lu Peng shook his head: "no way."


    "Then it''s over!"


    Gu Nansheng still believes in Lu Peng.


    Why?


    Because although Lu Peng was born into a family of weapons, he should have a good family and he is not short of money.


    Besides, he was a doctor since he was a child. It can be seen that he is not a weapon maniac. Moreover, the Lu family is a big family. As the saying goes, if he can run away from the monk, he can''t run away from the temple. If he dares to run away with her drawings, it''s easy for Gu nanshang to find him.


    Of course, she would never tell Lu Peng about these reasons!


    A feeling of trust filled Lu Peng''s heart. He endured his inner excitement and nodded: "OK, give me a few days, I will make it for you."


    "Good."


    Lu Peng took Gu nanshang''s drawing and left. In the next few days, he couldn''t see anyone.


    Gu nanshang is not worried, anyway, she has plenty of time, but it''s another thing that makes her unhappy, because Yun Jincheng is back!


    Hum!


    That bastard, how dare you put her in jail?


    Now she just wants to say, the fairy is very angry, the fairy is angry, the consequences are very serious!


    After returning to the camp, Yun Jincheng came directly to the room, but he was expected to be closed.


    I raised my hand to push it, but I couldn''t push it for half a minute.


    The door is locked from the inside.


    He had a helpless smile in his eyes and shook his head.


    It is said that parting is better than getting married.


    These two people haven''t seen each other for a few days. Even if they are not married, they shouldn''t still be angry. After all, didn''t he let dark Wei go out with her?


    It seems that the spirit of my little lady is very big!


    Several dark Wei looking at that tightly closed door, obviously is also a face of muddle force.


    In other words, it''s quite normal for my wife to look at it these days. She should eat, play, go shopping when she should go shopping, and buy a lot of things she likes. Why did the master shut up when he came back?


    Thinking about it, a clever dark guard immediately came forward, patted the door, and said: "madam, you open the door, the master came back, and hunted a yellow sheep for you. He said that he would roast the whole sheep for you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crow flew by, and there was no movement in the room.


    "Madame?"


    Dark Wei called again.


    Cloud Jin Cheng is to know inside that small woman is angry, immediately raise a hand, signal dark Wei to retreat a side.


    Seeing this, the dark guards quickly ran out of the yard with their heads down, and saw with their own eyes that their master was shut out of the door. It''s better for them to see something rare.


    Gu nanshang is listening to the movement outside. Now she is lying on her bed, looking at the e-books she found in the warehouse and knocking the melon seeds she bought from the market the day before. It''s a leisurely life.


    Suddenly, there was no movement outside.


    She was just surprised. Suddenly, there was another knock on the door, and Yun Jincheng''s voice: "ah Sheng, I know it''s wrong. Open the door, OK?"


    You know what''s wrong?


    You know what a fart!


    Gu Nan Sheng belly Fei, hear the voice of cloud Jin Cheng, also don''t reply, just die of suppress a smile.


    "Ah Sheng, you can punish me as much as you want. Will you open the door first?" Yunjincheng see no movement, and clapped two doors.


    Originally thought that there would be no movement, but there came Gu Nansheng''s voice: "no, I don''t, Yun Jincheng, don''t you lock me up and don''t let me out? If you don''t go out, don''t go out. If you have the ability, don''t come in."


    "Ah Sheng, I know I''m wrong." Yun Jincheng is also aggrieved.


    When he made up his mind to take care of Nansheng, he knew it was the result, but he did it anyway.


    The main reason is that it was so dangerous for Gu Nanshan to do that. He was afraid when he thought about it. It was because he knew the danger that he made up his mind to put Gu Nanshan down.


    That''s why I shut her up for two days.


    But Guan Guiguan, how can he not know that the little lady is very angry, so now he can only coax her with a good temper.


    Yun Jincheng waited outside the door for a while. Seeing that Gu nanshang really didn''t plan to open the door, he turned and left.


    Listening to the footsteps of Yun Jincheng outside the door, Gu nanshang was a little proud at the beginning: this guy, do you think she doesn''t know his old trick?


    Isn''t that climbing the window?


    This time, she locked all the windows.


    She wants to see how the guy who dares to confine her can get in this time.


    However, after Gu nanshang waited for a while, things seemed to be beyond her imagination, because there was no voice of Yun Jincheng outside.


    This guy, is he gone?


    Gu nanshang got up from the bed in surprise, put away the e-books and melon seeds, then held a pillow, carefully padded his feet, and walked to the door step by step. The whole person wanted to lie on the door and listen to the outside.


    It seems... It seems... There is really no sound.


    Then she carefully went to the window and listened again, but there was no sound!


    Finally, he angrily pushed the window open, and saw that there was no one out of the window, only a leaf left. He turned a few circles with the wind, and then blew away.


    This guy is really gone!


    With this cognition, Gu Nansheng''s heart suddenly became angry.


    Then he did a very childish behavior - he took the pillow in his hand as Yun Jincheng''s face and rubbed it to death. He wanted to rub it into a ball, then swung the pillow and hit it on the window lattice.


    While smashing, he scolded in a low voice: "Yun Jincheng, you big pig hoof. I don''t know if a woman is angry and wants to coax her. Do you really have sincerity? If you coax me so perfunctorily, I''ll leave. If you coax me more, I''ll die. I''ll kill you. I hate you. I''ll kill you big pig hoof."

 Chapter 489

    Until the hands of the pillow are deformed, she was angry to throw the pillow out: "go, go, pig hoof, you have the ability to this life do not come!"


    At this time, the man who was standing at the door of the window appeared on the roof. Looking at Gu nanshang who was crazy in the room, he had a shallow smile on his face.


    Well, when she gets angry, it''s time to forgive him, isn''t it?


    Gu nanshang was very angry. He didn''t even want to eat dinner, let alone eat melon seeds. He was so angry that he fell on the bed, facing the inside of the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took. I just felt the smell of roast mutton coming from my nose.


    Gu Nan Sheng moved his nose to make sure it was roast mutton.


    Turning over quickly, he saw Yun Jincheng in white standing in front of the bed and looking at her with a smile. On the table beside him, there was a food box, from which the fragrance came.


    "Ah Sheng, have dinner."


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, quickly lay back, and pulled the thin quilt on the bed to cover his head.


    Hum, angry!


    Yun Jincheng took out the roasted mutton from the food box and served several delicately made dishes. Finally, he brought out a plate of cut watermelon. After setting it up, he went to the bedside and said softly, "ah Sheng, get up to eat."


    "Hum, no, I''m starving."


    At the moment, Gu nanshang is just a proud little Gong Ju attached body.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng, who covers her head but is angry. She is helpless and wants to laugh. After thinking about it, she sits by the bed and opens the thin quilt on her head. She looks at Gu Nansheng, who covers her head with thin sweat, but still has an angry face. She coaxes: "angry but tiring, aren''t you hungry? If you are really angry, why don''t you continue to be angry after dinner? "


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him with hesitation, then looked at the door and the window: "how did you get in?"


    Both of them are well closed, which shows that this guy is neither walking through the door nor climbing through the window. Is it possible that he fell from the sky!


    "Here it is


    Yun Jincheng pointed to the roof.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned because there was a big hole in her roof, and she could see the stars in the sky from the hole.


    This guy really fell from the sky!


    Then, Yun Jincheng bent over Gu nanshang''s ear and whispered, "I know you''re still angry. I don''t want me to come in through the door and window, so I have to find another way. In the afternoon, I don''t mean to coax you, but I''ve been in the battlefield for a few days and I smell of sweat all over. I''m afraid I''ll smoke you, so I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes before I dare to come to you, Are you hungry? There are some extra dishes tonight. Would you like to have a try? "


    As for women, when they are working in heaven and earth, they don''t really want what they want, but they want to see men''s attitude towards them.


    After hanging Gu Nanshan for a while, Yun Jincheng''s flattery again, no doubt let Gu Nanshan feel a little less depressed, just as her stomach at this time also timely convey the signal that she should eat.


    She was still thinking about whether to insist or compromise. Yun Jincheng gave a low smile and reached out to pick her up from the bed without giving her time to think.


    The dishes on the table are very rich.


    And different from the past, today''s dishes, but also slightly placed some shape, it seems a lot of exquisite.


    Yun Jincheng took the chopsticks and explained to Gu nanshang: "when we came back, we saw a group of yellow sheep in the wasteland. We just came back from hunting and made roast mutton for you."


    Who is Gu nanshang?


    That''s a good eater!


    In front of delicious food, the "hatred" with Yun Jincheng can still be released first.


    After taking a bite with chopsticks, I couldn''t help taking two more.


    The food she had eaten in the military camp before was all big pot food, which was prepared by a special cook and then divided. No matter how good the food was, it didn''t taste very good after such a toss.


    But it''s really delicious tonight.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s appetite, Yun Jincheng is in a better mood. He takes chopsticks and eats them together, and helps her to pick up vegetables from time to time.


    I don''t know if foodies have such experience. When they are in a bad mood, after a big meal, their depression will dissipate a lot. The effect may vary from person to person, but Gu nanshang is like this at the moment.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help praising when he ate it: "well, today''s food seems to be more delicious and exquisite than usual." Is it because Yun Jincheng came back for dinner tonight, so the military kitchen specially added food for him?


    Tut Tut, right, good thing!


    No wonder everyone wants to get the right, because the right can not only bring vanity to people, but also bring superior quality of life to people!


    Cloud Jin Cheng see Gu nanshang so boast, the smile on the face suddenly bigger, nodded, "well, I do."


    Gu nanshang was eating happily. He didn''t turn around for a moment when he said that. Suddenly, after thinking about it, he looked at Yun Jincheng in surprise: "what did you say?"


    What did he do?


    He does know how to cook, but it''s just some ordinary food, and most of it is only for doing math.


    But it''s delicious tonight.


    "I said, I did all this."


    Yun Jincheng said with certainty, and gave Gu nanshang a dish. Looking at her shocked expression, she was funny for no reason. "I know you like to eat. When I leave you, as long as I miss you, I''ll go to the cook in my house to learn how to cook a dish. As time goes by, my cooking skills are trained. How about it, delicious?"


    Listen to such words, a woman should be a little moved, right?


    Of course, Gu Nansheng is no exception!


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s face, it seems that it''s normal. Gu nanshang''s eyes are red for no reason. When he comes back from fighting outside for several days, he has to put down his position and cook to coax himself.


    Suddenly, the heart immediately more uncomfortable.


    I see tears coming down


    Looking at Gu nanshang about to cry, Yun Jincheng quickly lost his chopsticks: "what''s the matter? Well, how did you cry again? I said something wrong. Don''t cry. My heart is in a mess when you cry. "


    If not, Gu Nan Sheng''s tears fell down.


    This, cloud Jin Cheng completely flustered.


    "Ah Sheng, I know it''s wrong for me to shut you up. You can beat me or scold me, but don''t cry..." Yun Jincheng quickly hugs Gu Nansheng and coaxes him with a good temper.


    After Gu nanshang was held by him, he simply swung his fist and hammered him several times in the chest, while hammering and scolding: "Yun Jincheng, why do you want to be so good to me, why do you want to be so good to me?"

 Chapter 490

    Gu Nanshan has been Gu''s father and mother since he was a child. What Yun Jincheng has done just now makes Gu Nanshan think of Gu''s father, the man who has spoiled him for more than 20 years. All of a sudden, he can''t control his mood, and tears are falling down.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Yun Jincheng knew that he had passed the test.


    Then tonight, I''m sure I can sleep with my little lady as I wish.


    Thinking of this, he was in a better mood, half embracing Gu nanshang, gently wiping her tears, patting Gu nanshang on the back like a child, and said with a smile: "silly girl, you are my mother, I''m not good to you, who am I good to, eh?"


    "Who is your mother?"


    Gu nanshang was said to be a little embarrassed and touched the tears on his face. The tiger raised his face.


    Moving is moving.


    But if this guy dares to shut her up, he just doesn''t clean up!


    Yun Jincheng frowned, and soon thought of the regret when he was in Xiahe village. Although they signed the letter of marriage, they didn''t pay homage in the end, and the names on the letter were Gu Nanshan and Cen Luofeng.


    This, after all, is also a regret in his heart.


    Thinking about it, he hid a light sense of guilt in his heart and said in a euphemistic voice: "ah Sheng, after we go back this time, I will give you a wedding, and I will marry you again, OK?" He must carry her through the door in a big red sedan chair to let the world know that she is Gu nanshang, the person of Yun Jincheng!


    "What wedding? I don''t want that. "


    Gu nanshang didn''t think of what Yun Jincheng thought in his heart, so he didn''t know why he would say that, so he said something hard.


    "I can''t be at ease until I carry you into my ninth Prince''s mansion." Only in this way can he give her a place and let the world know that she is his wife.


    Gu nanshang quit immediately after hearing the speech, and said very haughtily: "I haven''t even gone to Shengjing Prince''s mansion with you, so you dare to ban me. Yun Jincheng, if I let you carry me into prince''s mansion, then you will not turn into domestic violence, do you understand?"


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t know what domestic violence is, but Gu Nansheng''s refusal is understandable. "Don''t you want to marry me? Don''t you want to let the world know that I''m your man?"


    "No, I don''t want to marry you!"


    Gu nanshang is trying to get angry with this guy.


    "You dare!"


    "I just don''t want to."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, immediately anxious, all of a sudden the arms of the little woman on the table, almost gnashing her teeth asked: "you try again?"


    "I said I would not marry!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words just export, is frightened by Yun Jin Cheng''s action to shout.


    Yun Jincheng leans down on Gu nanshang and reaches out her hand to untie her belt. In the summer heat, Gu nanshang''s clothes are thin. At once, Yun Jincheng takes off Gu nanshang''s coat, leaving only a small one hanging on him.


    A long farewell is better than a new marriage!


    He has been separated from Gu nanshang for several days. I really miss her!


    The room was full of enthusiasm until the early hours of the morning.


    "Marry or not?"


    "Marry, go back and marry!" Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dare to think more and blurted out.


    "Do you want to talk about not getting married in the future?" Yun Jincheng continued to ask.


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "no, no more."


    Yun Jincheng is satisfied.


    Gu nanshang is extremely tired. She doesn''t want to move her fingers. She feels that Yun Jincheng seems to be getting up. Then she goes to sleep completely.


    Gu Nansheng was tossed to death, but Yun Jincheng was still in a good mood. He got out of bed and put on his clothes and opened the door directly. Before he opened his mouth, Mo stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "master, do you want to go down and find two maidservants to serve your wife?"


    In fact, they had thought of no one to serve Gu nanshang before, but this is a military camp. It''s really hard for people from outside to come in, so they gave up.


    We are all men. We know very well what happened in our hair and what we need to clean up after that.


    And now that the master is back, the two men''s feelings are as good as honey. That kind of thing is sure to happen every night. It''s so inconvenient that there''s no girl around to wait on!


    "No, just get some hot water and bring it." Yunjincheng said, then turned back to the house.


    Always clever ink a Leng for a while, then realize, master this is to take care of his wife!


    When he ran down to prepare the hot water, Mo Yi also sighed silently in his heart. The master didn''t tell his wife that he cooked the food himself, but even helped her clean it up himself... He was so kind to his wife!


    The next day, Gu nanshang was still very tired when he was sleeping three hours a day.


    Now she is found, in the cloud Jincheng''s side, oneself more and more have the nature of rice insect, lying on the bed corpse don''t want to move at all.


    Direct cloud Jincheng to busy with military affairs back, she has not got up, cloud Jincheng looked at the bed with kitten as lazy little woman, in a good mood¡° Ah Sheng, get up. Let''s have something to eat first? "


    Last night, I was late. Now it''s time to get up and eat.

 Chapter 491

    Last night, I was late. Now it''s time to get up and eat.


    "No, I''m sleepy."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t want to, so he turned down Yun Jincheng.


    "You can''t sleep without eating. Get up and eat. I''ll take you out to play." Yunjincheng good temper coax.


    Before, Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai fought in Congwu county. After several battles, the two sides were almost equal. However, Xiling had a large number of people, and Su Luobai was defeated. Strictly speaking, Xiling should have lost.


    The two sides fought for a day and a night. At last, they beat the drum and called a truce.


    They all retired for a rest.


    Yun Jincheng leads his troops to pursue Su Luobai. He originally wanted to vent his evil spirit for Gu Nansheng. Now he has killed tens of thousands of Xiling soldiers. He has hurt Su Luobai and forced him back for hundreds of miles. The purpose of this trip has been achieved.


    In order to avoid the loss of Xiling reinforcements, Yun Jincheng and Gu Qinghong led their troops back to Qizhi mountain.


    Since it''s a truce, both sides will give each other time to breathe and recover. So these days, Yun Jincheng is relatively free and has time to go out with Gu nanshang.


    In the next few days, their lives became more comfortable.


    Yun Jincheng accompanied Gu nanshang to the streets of Yucang county. But he bought everything Gu nanshang liked, which made Gu feel a bit taken care of by the overbearing president. There were only three things all day long: buy, eat and do.


    Both of them are excellent in appearance and temperament. Walking on the street will naturally attract countless people to watch.


    Especially the little girls in the waiting boudoir, looking at Yun Jincheng, they want their eyes to fall on him. After a day''s shopping, Gu Nansheng refuses to go. Then Yun Jincheng took her to a small village with a quiet environment nearby.


    Because of the war between the two armies, the people in these villages have moved away.


    But in this era, there was no pollution of industry and atmosphere. The air was a little fresher in the wilderness. Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng rode to enjoy themselves.


    Yunjincheng will Gu nanshang sitting in front of him, two people ride a horse.


    "Ah Sheng, looking at the surrounding mountains, do you feel like you were in Xiahe village?"


    "No way."


    Gu Nansheng allowed Yun Jincheng to hold her and shake a wicker in his hand. He explained, "how green the mountains are and how clear the water is in Xiahe village. It''s just beautiful scenery and paradise. But in the past, there were all barren mountains and wars from time to time. There was no way to compare them. Besides, when I was in Xiahe village, you were my own Cen Luofeng, but now, You are Yun Jincheng, the ninth Prince of the whole northern Ming Dynasty. "


    By contrast, she liked life at that time.


    After hearing this, Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was missing the past days, and immediately laughed: "silly girl, whether I am Cen Luofeng or Yun Jincheng, even if I am the ninth prince, I am just you."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded and then looked serious: "after we go back this time, we will marry you first, and then let you give birth to some children for me. If you like, I will accompany you back to Xiahe village for a period of time."


    At that time, there will be no room for others to intervene.


    Especially that Xie Yuchen.


    Thinking of Xie Yuchen, Yun Jincheng''s heart is inexplicably a little uncomfortable, because the Heiyan sent out came back, and the 72 Disha people were searching for Xie Yuchen''s whereabouts, but they didn''t find any trace.


    How can we deal with it if we can''t find anyone?


    Wei yunian and Gu Qingqiu are backed by Xiling. Someone has arranged their identity background for them. It''s not easy to investigate and understand.


    But Xie Yuchen, who has no background, can''t find it!


    Thinking, Yun Jincheng''s heart is also a little inexplicable uncomfortable, is it two years did not take over the hands of the group of people, their ability to do things so much worse!


    "How many? You think I''m a pig. "


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes discontentedly, which made Yun Jincheng smile again and again: "then you say how many we will have."


    Suddenly, a horseman came from far ahead and said something to Mo Yi quickly. Then Mo Yi came to Yun Jincheng: "master, little general, let you go back to camp as soon as possible."


    "Ah, can''t it be su Luobai again?" Gu Nansheng couldn''t help frowning.


    This Su Luobai is so annoying!


    Mo Yi shook his head: "no, it''s Zhongqu city that has sent the news. It''s said that the young city master can''t bear to see the suffering of the common people when he learns that we have been fighting several times a few days ago. He wants to organize us to have peace talks with Xiling. The major general asks the master to go back and discuss whether he agrees to the peace talks."


    Zhongqu city?


    The "world peace center" with a lot of wasteland?


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng in surprise. He looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be surprised. He just nodded: "well, OK, I''ll go back immediately."


    "Lord, the little general also said that he would let his wife go with him, because the letter from the little Lord of Zhongqu mentioned that he hoped that his wife would also participate in the peace talks." Mo Yi reminds a way again.


    This time, not only Gu nanshang, but also Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    "Yun Jincheng, who is the leader of Zhongqu city? Why did he call me when you talked about peace?"


    On the way back, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    She vaguely remembers that Yun Jincheng told her about the existence of Zhongqu City, but at present, except for the lost bracelet, she doesn''t know anyone from Zhongqu city.


    Moreover, this time she came to Xijiang, she was bound.


    Except for a few people who know her identity, no one should know her existence. Why did the city master of Zhongqu make such a strange request?


    After thinking about it, Yun Jincheng couldn''t think of it for the moment, so she shook her head: "I don''t know. However, Mo Yurong, the young leader of qucheng, is famous, and no one in the whole canglan continent does not know him. "


    "What a force?" Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    "Young master Yumian, the most beautiful man in the world, who doesn''t know?" Yun Jincheng smiles.


    After listening to the number one in the world, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    The first beautiful man is worth seeing.


    But


    "Ah, Yun Jincheng, listen to your tone, it seems that the relationship between Beiming and Mo Yurong is not very good. You say that Mo Yurong will not have a good relationship with Su Luobai?" In this case, is not that Su Luobai related to the household.


    After the peace talks, the related households will certainly have an advantage.

 Chapter 492

    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "the Mohists in Zhongqu have been very mysterious for nearly a hundred years. They generally do not associate with our four countries, and they will not be involved in any country. However, during my last trip to western Xinjiang, I lost 50000 soldiers, and Zhongqu city did not come forward to intervene. It''s really strange that they proposed to preside over the peace talks this time."


    Mohism, occupying Zhongqu City, played the role of balancing the four countries.


    As long as the conflict between countries is not very serious, he will turn a blind eye to it. However, if it is serious, it will cause tens of thousands of deaths and injuries to the people, and Mohism will intervene.


    The loss of this campaign is far less than that of Yun Jincheng''s trip to western Xinjiang two years ago.


    But this time, Zhongqu Mohist did it, which made Yun Jincheng a little confused.


    After going back, Gu Qinghong took a letter and handed it to Yun Jincheng: "Mo Yurong means to let us have a peace talk with Xiling suluobai, and let him personally preside over the peace talks. In addition, let ah Sheng also participate in the peace talks. The place and time are all decided by him. In three days, it will be in our post house in Yucang county."


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while and said, "OK, then you go to the post house and get ready early."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu Peng got the drawing of the crossbow at Gu nanshang, he went to the weapons manufacturing yard in Yucang county to borrow the tools there to make the crossbow for Gu nanshang.


    After several days of hard work, on the first day of the peace talks, Mo Er came in with a black box and handed it to Gu Nanshan: "madam, this is what the doctor Lu over there in yaolu sent you."


    Lu Peng is a man after all.


    Gu nanshang stayed with Yun Jincheng all day, but Lu Peng couldn''t get close to him at all, so after he had finished his work, he asked Mo erdai to deliver it to him.


    Gu Nansheng heard that it was Lu Peng who sent it. He immediately knew what it was. He held it happily and opened it. There was a pile of wooden strips and several rectangular boxes.


    After a little look, Gu nanshang knows that these are all the parts of the crossbow she drew, but they have not been assembled yet. I think Lu Yu is afraid of being discovered.


    "What are these, madam?" Mo Er asked curiously.


    "Good thing."


    Gu Nansheng said mysteriously, and suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s your master?"


    "The master went to the post house. Tomorrow is the day of peace talks with Xiling. Yucang county magistrate and the governor of Qinghai have come to accompany him. They are civil servants and should not appear in the military camp. Today they are all in the post house." Mo Er''s honest reply.


    There will be peace talks tomorrow. Today, Yun Jincheng will definitely meet with his officials and discuss the countermeasures.


    Gu nanshang nodded, did not speak, began to silently study the assembly of the improved crossbow.


    It took two hours. After the assembly, I tried to hold the crossbow in various positions. It was very easy.


    Most crossbows are heavy. If you want to shoot continuously, you must add more arrows. In this way, it will be even heavier.


    But because the crossbow designed by Gu nanshang is small and sharp, and does not occupy space, even if she is a woman, she feels relaxed carrying the crossbow at this time.


    Left wait right wait, see the sky is gloomy down, cloud Jincheng have not come back.


    Gu nanshang is a little impatient. It''s a good time to hunt in such a fine weather. He wants to give him a surprise. This guy hasn''t come back for such a long time!


    After thinking about it, he said to Mo''er, "Er, take my things. Let''s go to the post house to find your master."


    Yucang post house is located on the East Street of Yucang county.


    Gu nanshang said he wanted to go, so Mo Er took Gu nanshang in a carriage.


    After entering the city, Gu nanshang found that the Yucang street was different from that when he came last time. The street was clean, and there were more guards on guard. It seemed that there were a lot of flowers and so on. Tut tut... It was really a way to welcome the big people.


    At the gate of the post house, there was a soldier with a long sword every five steps.


    Mo Er drove the carriage all the way to the post house. At a fork in the street, Mo Er suddenly braked and Gu nanshang almost jumped forward.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Er?" Gu nanshang uncovers the car curtain discontentedly.


    Mo Er didn''t answer, he heard a man in front of him shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way, we peony lady came, idle people avoid."


    About ten meters ahead, a luxurious carriage came. There was a sign on the front of the carriage, which said "the governor''s office". On both sides, there were five or six men in officers'' and soldiers'' clothes, escorting them.


    Tut!


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help admiring the carriage''s momentum. I don''t know that he thought it was a senior member!


    "Mo Er, who is that?"


    Mo Er looked at the carriage with the sign of the governor''s house. His eyes were deep: "it looks like the people of the governor''s house."


    Seeing that they didn''t move, the man who had come to drive Mo Er was a little impatient. He pointed to Mo Er and said, "you villagers, don''t you know the carriages of the governor''s house? We are sitting in the carriages. It''s Mrs. peony, the concubine of the governor. Those who know how to drive Mo Er back quickly, ah..."


    Words haven''t finished, was Mo two break a finger, pain of call up.


    Mo Er snorted coldly and threw him a few meters away. The man rolled twice on the ground, got up and pointed to Mo Er fiercely: "you wait for me!" Finish saying to see Mo 2 want to move again, the facial expression a change, quickly run toward the luxurious big carriage.


    Gu Nansheng''s carriage is still low-key, but the governor''s carriage is much wider and more ostentatious.


    When the two carriages collided, they had to go in the direction of the post house. Yucang county was originally a small border county, and the street to the post house was narrow, which could only accommodate one carriage.


    Gu nanshang''s carriage was slightly in front of her. She should have passed first.


    That man''s meaning is to want Gu Nan Sheng''s carriage to step back a few steps, let the governor''s carriage pass first, Mo Er naturally won''t!


    Gu Nan Sheng turned to Mo Er and asked in a low voice, "Mo Er, who is the governor?"


    Speaking of the governor, Mo Er''s face was not very good, and even worse, he whispered back: "the governor of Qinghai is Du Ziteng, a loyal supporter of the second prince''s party. When the master came to Xijiang two years ago, he dealt with him. At that time, the master said that he was not a good man."


    If you don''t know anything else, just look at the momentum of his concubine''s trip.


    Yunjinli''s people?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clattered for a while and raised his eyes to look at the carriage over there.


    If Gu Nansheng''s carriage didn''t let him, the carriage of the governor''s house couldn''t pass, and he could only be forced to stop. The man who was thrown out by Mo Er ran to the carriage and nodded to it. He pointed to Gu nanshang''s carriage.


    Well, it''s a complaint!

 Chapter 493

    "Oh


    At the end of the man''s complaint, a 17-year-old girl came over, swept the carriage of Nansheng with great disdain, and then said sarcastically, "what a bad person. Do you know who is in the carriage? Don''t get out of my way


    "Who are you?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the little girl.


    Hearing the words, the little girl immediately straightened her waist, stuck her neck like a proud hen, and showed off: "I''m sister Caiyun, the close servant girl of Lady peony in the governor''s house. If you are smart, get out of my way!"


    Gu nanshang felt a little funny: "Oh, if I don''t let it?"


    "Repeat what you just said!" Caiyun''s unbelievable look, she didn''t expect that she would report to her family. Gu nanshang is so ignorant!


    "Everything has to be said first come, then come. Now it''s obvious that we came here first. Why do you want me to let you go first?" Gu Nan Sheng cold voice finish saying, looking at Mo Er, opening: "Mo Er, you go to your master first."


    ¡°£¿¡± Mo Er is a little puzzled.


    These people look so fierce. If he leaves, who will protect her?


    "Let you go first, don''t you understand?"


    Gu Nansheng repeated.


    "Yes."


    Mo Er understood and glared at Caiyun. He really turned around and left. He said in his heart: a group of things without eyesight are different from each other since ancient times. Even if the governor''s wife comes, they have to let her go first, let alone the concubine in the car.


    However, his wife asked him to go to the master. Did she want to clean up with the governor?


    Mo Er left, Gu Nan Sheng side of the carriage naturally no one driving, Leng Sheng in the intersection.


    Caiyun is also angry and gnashing his teeth. The two sides are deadlocked.


    The door of the carriage on the other side of the governor''s mansion was opened. A young woman in light gauze and full of dust came out of the carriage. A pair of eyes with delicate eye makeup looked at Gu Nanshan. They were all scornful of light. Her voice was beautiful. What she said was strange: "Yo, what a first come, then come, It''s really unexpected that someone in Yucang county would say the word "first come, then come" to the carriage of the governor''s house


    "No? Then you have seen it today! "


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t mind the irony in the woman''s words. He gave a faint smile and then reminded: "maybe you can see more things today that you didn''t think of?"


    Hearing this, Caiyun was immediately worried: "bold, our wife is the favorite of the governor. She went to the post house to wait on her at the governor''s order. What are you? Can you afford to delay our wife''s important affairs?"


    As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen men who followed the carriage of the governor''s mansion immediately pulled out their swords. That means that if Gu nanshang doesn''t know each other again, they will start fighting!


    The concubine, who was called peony, also raised her eyebrows at Gu nanshang, and her face was full of provocation.


    "Are you fighting backstage with me?" Gu Nan Sheng sneered.


    If before, perhaps she did not dare to fight with them, but now, ha ha!


    "What are you laughing at? Even if you are fighting backstage, let alone Yucang County, the whole Qinghai is also the biggest of our governor. Who doesn''t know that our wife is the treasure of the governor. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for lifting your carriage!" Caiyun stares at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng is smiling, not only does not let.


    Still calm from the carriage down, and then pointed to the carriage: "come, you give me a lift to see."


    Those present did not expect that Gu nanshang would be so provocative, and they were stunned immediately. Caiyun was angry. He immediately pointed to Gu nanshang''s carriage and said to the men beside it: "you, you, go and lift this bitch''s carriage for me, ah..."


    As soon as the words came out, Caiyun was slapped by the sound of "pa --", and then Gu nanshang said with a cold face: "I thought you were very young. I didn''t want to hit you, but if you can''t control your mouth, don''t blame me for cutting your tongue!"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes seem calm, but they are full of silly eyes. Caiyun has never seen such cool eyes on people''s back. For a moment, he was frightened and covered his face. He didn''t know what to say!


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    Gu nanshang taught Caiyun a lesson, and undoubtedly beat Peony''s face in public.


    The peony has always been spoiled by the governor. When he was so angry, he was very angry: "how dare you beat my lady''s maid, come here!"


    Several men are not good stubble, got the peony''s order, evil spirit came over, saw to go to Gu nanshang''s carriage.


    Gu nanshang was not in a hurry. Instead, he held his own things and gave way. He kindly reminded: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should think twice before you leap. If you lift my carriage today, your hands will be useless."


    Several men are the thugs raised by the governor''s office. Naturally, they are not good at stubble and will not be intimidated by Gu nanshang.


    He bravely held the carriage and counted one or two or three. Just as he was about to lift the carriage, he heard someone shouting behind him: "Hey, do you want to fight?"


    Then a team of six or seven captors with knives came.


    In recent days, Yucang county has been renovating, and there are many more people from the patrol team.


    The movement of the fork in the road attracted their attention more quickly. How many big people have come to Yucang county now? How can they fight in the street!


    "My Lord, they don''t want to fight. They are bullying others and lifting my carriage. You have to make decisions for the vulnerable groups like us." Even though Gu Nan Sheng had collected his momentum, he complained in a soft voice that he really looked like an ordinary man.


    The little Constable who came first was a warm-hearted one. When he saw such a lovely girl being bullied pitifully, he immediately softened his heart and pointed to some men who were about to commit murder: "you guys, who let you lift the girl''s carriage? Do you know that something big happened in Yucang county recently? Do you still want to find something to do? Don''t you want to live?"


    Several men looked at each other without answering.


    It was the peony who had been watching the play for a long time on the bus and replied with pride: "it was Mrs. Ben who asked them to lift it."


    When the captors heard this, they quickly looked up at the peony on the luxurious carriage. Naturally, they saw the sign of the governor''s house on the carriage where the peony was sitting. They soon realized that this beautiful woman could not be provoked!


    The little constable was straightforward and wanted to speak, but before he said anything, he was held by several people in the same trade. An old Constable at the head glared at him fiercely and motioned him to mind his own business.


    Immediately, the small captor also wilted, dare not speak.

 Chapter 494

    Immediately, the small captor also wilted, dare not speak.


    Seeing that these captors did not dare to take care of this matter, peony immediately became more proud and said with a smile, "my wife has been ordered by the governor to go to the post house to wait on her. This ungrateful country girl blocked my wife''s way. Do you think I should lift her carriage?"


    "Yes, yes, Madame said yes, that''s what it is." The old catcher at the head answered quickly.


    "Then don''t you get out of my way!" Peony said, and to a few thugs shook a look: "don''t give me hit, waiting for me to do it myself!"


    Several people immediately understood, and bravely stepped forward again, only to hear a "boom -" sound. Gu Nanshan''s previous carriage was overturned under everyone''s gaze.


    The little constable was kind-hearted. He was afraid of hurting Gu nanshang, so he kindly pulled her. Gu nanshang was just about to ask him what he was doing when he heard his "kind-hearted" advice: "they are the people we can''t afford. If the car breaks down, it can be repaired. Please come over and don''t hurt you."


    The constable spoke in a low voice, and even looked at the old Constable when he spoke. He was obviously a little afraid of him.


    Gu nanshang looked at the simple little constable and felt a little funny. He didn''t answer immediately, but just laughed noncommittally.


    The carriage was overturned and fell to the ground in an instant.


    A few thugs didn''t think it was enough, so they smashed the carriage to pieces. Not only are the patrol captors stunned, but also the people shopping nearby are frightened, even if they are in the same place.


    Looking at that pile of carriages which were completely smashed into rotten wood, peony felt satisfied, and looked at the captor with a cold hum: "this ignorant village girl stopped my wife''s carriage, and simply did not pay any attention to our governor. Do you think such a person should be arrested?"


    "It''s time, it''s time to catch." The old captor responded flatteringly, and then quickly said to the captor behind him, "you guys, don''t arrest the ignorant woman who has blocked the way of the lady!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and scolding him in his heart. He was a fool!


    Seeing several captors come forward to capture Gu nanshang, peony brings up a charming smile, and his face is full of provocation.


    Several captors came quickly, and they wanted to catch Gu Nansheng. But just then, a large group of soldiers with long legs ran quickly and surrounded all the people including Gu Nansheng.


    At the end of the line, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    Seeing the battle, Caiyun immediately smiles at peony and says, "madam, the governor still loves you. Knowing that you are here, he will send the master to meet us."


    "Well."


    Peony nodded, a very satisfied look, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, more disdain.


    But soon, they also saw Mo Er at the back of the team, together with the governor''s office.


    Immediately peony then some doubts, this man, is not before walk away of that?


    Mo Er comes over, his eyes fall behind several captors who are preparing to catch Gu nanshang. Then he quickly takes out a black token from his waist and shakes it in front of several people. He is scared that several captors immediately change. He immediately hugs his fist and says: "I''ve seen Mr. mo


    This Mo adult is the person beside the ninth prince, how can he come here at this time?


    Seeing that several captains'' faces changed, Mo Er understood that they understood. He snorted coldly and said, "I''ve been ordered by my master to pick up my wife and go to the post house, but I met these people on the way. It seems that these people not only lifted our wife''s carriage, but also smashed it. How do you deal with this matter, Constable Yang?"


    "This... This..."


    Yang, the leader, said quickly and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Now, they are trying to figure out the identities of the people on both sides, the governor''s family of Qinghai on the one hand and the ninth Prince''s family on the other. It is reasonable to say that no matter how big the courtiers are, they should help Lord Mo catch lady peony.


    However, as the saying goes, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now!


    The ninth Prince is always from Shengjing. He will leave sooner or later. The governor is their immediate superior.


    Now I have his wife. As soon as the ninth Prince leaves, the governor will worry about it, but they will suffer!


    Neither the governor nor the ninth prince can afford to offend them. In other words, they didn''t burn incense when they went out today. How could they come across such a difficult choice that neither side could discuss good things?


    Mo Er only said what he said to several captors, but peony and Caiyun didn''t hear it clearly. Seeing the presence of the shiye in the governor''s house, Caiyun thought that the people in the army were coming to pick up their wife. Now he was more proud. He pointed to Gu nanshang and scolded: "it''s you who stopped our wife''s carriage, you have to be unreasonable, So are you captains. Hurry and catch her! "


    "Pa --"


    Voice is not over, Caiyun is beaten by Mo Er.


    Mo Er, who knows martial arts, also has internal power. This slap is more powerful than Gu Nansheng''s, and Caiyun''s face changed on the spot.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the patrol of the government came, and Mo Er dared to beat people in public.


    Mo two just don''t care so much, just this cheap maidservant come to shout, he want to clean up her.


    Later, he went to find the master. He wanted to let her go, but he didn''t think she didn''t know how to stop her!


    "You dare to hit me!" Caiyun screamed.


    Mo Er Leng''s face didn''t bother to look at Caiyun. He frowned a little and pulled out his sword quickly. He only heard a painful sob. Caiyun was full of blood and fell to the ground with a thump.


    With the blood flow out, is a piece of soft meat, looks like the tongue.


    Take the sword into the scabbard, Mo Er''s action is neat.


    After finishing all this, he snorted coldly: "the talkative girl, since she can''t control her tongue, don''t worry about it!" Their wife is the master''s heart treasure, how can you let a cheap maidservant call a cheap person, if the master knows, she will not be spared!


    "How dare you


    Peony was anxious at that time, but he met Mo Er''s cold eyes, full of anger, Leng was pressed and couldn''t say a word.


    Mo Er saw that she didn''t speak, so he spoke slowly to the master of the governor''s house and said, "master Cao, how did your governor command you?"


    Cao Ren, who was called "Cao shiye" by Mo Er, immediately stepped forward and said to peony, who had just been swaggering on the carriage: "madam, it was a capital crime for you to connive your subordinates to smash the prince''s carriage. However, the ninth prince was generous and spared your death, and handed you over to the governor himself. What the governor meant was that you should be punished, You don''t have to go to the post house to wait on them. You can be sent directly to the barracks and be a military prostitute. "

 Chapter 495

    Cao Ren''s words down, peony immediately collapsed in place.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng, who is still calm, his head is full of one sentence: you connive that you smashed the carriage of nine princes and concubines, nine princes and concubines, Prince and concubines... Ha ha!


    "You guys, you''ve dragged her down and sent her to the barracks." After Cao Ren said this, the last sentence was said to the leader of the later group of soldiers.


    "Yes


    Several people immediately took orders to come forward and pull the gorgeous peony off the carriage.


    Ouch!


    In the past, the military prostitutes in the army were only female in gender. As for the beauty, it was impossible!


    But this woman, white and beautiful, thin waist and long legs, is a beauty.


    Blessed are they!


    Until peony was dragged down by several people, she came back, pushed aside a soldier who had caught her, ran to Cao Ren''s thigh and hugged him: "no, master, no, the governor loves me most. He can''t make me a military prostitute. You must be joking with me, right? Right? "


    As a military prostitute, life is not like death!


    "Who do you think you are and I''m kidding you?"


    Cao Ren stepped back coldly, got rid of the shackles of peony, and then said: "you have offended the nine princes and concubines, almost implicated the governor. The governor didn''t implicate your family because of this. It''s a great kindness."


    "No, it''s impossible. The governor still needs me to serve him!" Peony is still unbelievable.


    Cao Ren sneered and said a more desperate news to peony: "the governor has ordered his subordinates to deal with your affairs, and then go back to the government to meet Mrs. Xianglan. Mrs. peony, you can go to the barracks with peace of mind."


    "No - no!"


    Peony in a burst of whine, was gradually dragged away, and then Cao Ren came to Gu nanshang, with a flattering smile on his face, "imperial concubine, under the order of the governor, came to make amends to the imperial concubine, and asked the imperial concubine to forgive a lot."


    "There are still those who smashed my carriage!" Gu Nan Sheng finish saying, light turn round to look at those men who directly start.


    Originally, the men were scared to death when they saw peony being charged as a military prostitute. Now Gu nanshang mentioned it again. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "the prince and the concubine, please forgive me. I''ve already known my mistake. The prince and the concubine, please forgive me."


    "Imperial concubine, look at this..." Cao Ren looks at Gu nanshang with an ugly face.


    Gu Nansheng smiles at Cao Ren, then turns to look at the thugs whose heads are banging on the ground, and says faintly: "don''t worry, I didn''t say I will kill you."


    Several people were relieved when they heard the speech.


    But the next second, Gu Nansheng said something enough to make them despair: "I remember I reminded you before that if you dare to smash my car, you may not be able to hold your hands, so..."


    "Prince and princess, spare your life, Prince and princess, spare your life!" They are thugs and have offended many people before.


    If they have no hands, they will not only be unable to take care of themselves, but also the enemies in the river and lake will come to them soon, which means that they will not be far away from death if they chop their hands!


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t say a word, just looked at Mo Er, and then Mo Er understood.


    The sword came out of its sheath and spattered with blood.


    After a whine, the hands of several men on the ground had been cut off.


    Soon the soldiers came forward and took the men and their broken hands away.


    After all this, Cao Ren estimated that it was almost done, and then squeezed out a formulaic smile, and said to Gu Nanshan: "the person who offended the imperial concubine should cut his tongue, cut his hand. Now, the tone in the heart of the imperial concubine should be smooth?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Gu nanshang looks puzzled and glances back. There are several captors standing behind him.


    The several captors were so cold swept, heart thump for a while, quickly lowered his head, one by one can not help crying in the heart: is not it?


    This prince imperial concubine looks at people and animals harmless, but did not expect that she is so ferocious!


    Are their brothers doomed today?!


    But in the end, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes just stayed on them for a while. When he saw their frightened appearance, he turned away with a sneer, and then looked at the broken carriage: "but my favorite carriage has been broken."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Ren immediately understood and said with a smile, "the governor said that if you smash the lady''s carriage, we will pay the original price."


    "The original price?" Gu Nansheng is unbelievable.


    "Oh, no, double. Double compensation." Cao Ren is also an individual. Seeing that Gu nanshang''s face is not right, he immediately changed his mouth: "the governor has said that as long as you follow the tone, you can say several times, then several times!"


    Gu Nan Sheng then showed a satisfied expression, nodded and said: "since the governor has such a heart, I can go along with this tone. I don''t like to ask the governor for more. Let the governor pay ten times as much as he likes, OK?"


    Cao Ren is speechless.


    There was no more gain and loss. She only wanted ten times as much as "casually". If she wanted more ruthlessly, wouldn''t it be twenty times or hundreds of times?


    However, even if he was speechless, he still couldn''t show it. He could only smile and nod his head, "yes, of course. I''ll go back to the accounting room to pay for the prince and concubine today!"


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Cao, but since the governor has paid for my carriage, the smashed and rotten carriage belongs to the governor. Mo Er, please find some people to send the smashed thousand year old agarwood to the governor."


    "Thousand... Thousand year agarwood?" Cao Ren was stunned: "princess, is your carriage made of agarwood?"


    The thousand year old agarwood is worth thousands of gold!


    "Yes, my carriage is made of thousand year old agarwood, which is worth thousands of gold." Gu Nansheng said it seriously, and then, facing Cao Ren''s stunned and unbelievable expression, he asked: "how? Mr. Cao doesn''t believe that my nine princes and concubines can afford a thousand year old agarwood carriage? "


    It''s affordable. Of course you can.


    But don''t bully him. He doesn''t know wood, OK?


    But he had seen that the mess on the ground was not made of agarwood!


    Cao Ren endured the feeling of swearing in his heart and said with a smile: "not to mention the thousand year old agarwood, it''s a carriage made of pure gold that the prince and concubine want. You can afford it, but the wood of the carriage doesn''t match the number."

 Chapter 496

    It''s not good for him to directly refute that Gu nanshang''s carriage was not made of agarwood, but it would be ten times as much if he had to pay for such a carriage. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the governor to pay for it when he goes back.


    Gu Nan Sheng was bored on purpose for a while. He looked at Mo Er and asked, "Mo Er, what does Master Cao mean?"


    "Master Cao means that your carriage is not made of agarwood." Mo Er answers honestly. In fact, he is not only cool in his heart, but also admires Gu Nan Sheng''s big mouth.


    What Millennium agarwood?


    Yucang county is at war, and the master spent most of his time in the military camp. He could not use a carriage at all, so he was not prepared.


    It was only after the arrival of the lady that the master ordered the people below to buy something for her temporary use. Because the lady didn''t live long, the quality of the carriage didn''t have to be very good, just an ordinary carriage.


    Therefore, the lady''s carriage is an ordinary one that can be bought for ten or twenty Liang silver!


    After listening to Mo Er''s words, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly nodded his head and looked at Cao Ren. He said with a smile: "master Cao''s meaning is that I didn''t know the difference between thousand year old agarwood and ordinary wood. I was cheated of money by crafty businessmen without eyes?"


    "I dare not!"


    Cao Ren immediately knelt down on the ground in fright: "the prince''s and concubine''s eyesight is naturally excellent. It''s the villain''s old eyes, and he saw something wrong. Just now, the villain carefully identified it. The carriage of the prince''s and concubine is indeed made of agarwood."


    The imperial concubine is a member of the Tian family. I dare say that the Tian family has "eyes but no eyes". I''m afraid he doesn''t want his eyes very much. Anyway, the money is paid by the governor. It''s better to keep his eyes at present.


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Nansheng was satisfied. "Since Mr. Cao has confirmed that my carriage is made of thousand year old agarwood, you should go back to recover your life. Later, you must remember to send me the money to pay for my carriage. Don''t let me rush you."


    "Yes, the villain will do well." Cao Ren wiped the sweat on his forehead and got up.


    As Cao Ren was about to leave, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly stopped him. "By the way, the broken carriage is given to you, so I don''t have a carriage to go to the post house. So the carriage of the governor''s family is borrowed from me for the time being. Should it be ok?"


    "No problem, no problem." Cao Ren answered immediately.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng got on the luxurious carriage with the governor''s house sign and drove to the post house from Mo Er.


    As the carriage moved on slowly, Gu Nan Sheng stretched out his head from the carriage window and looked at the constables who were so scared that they almost caught her. It was not that she was not angry, but that she could understand their dilemma.


    In addition, the little captor "enthusiastically" pulled her for a while. After all, she didn''t have the heart to punish them.


    After arriving at the post house, Yun Jincheng and Gu Qinghong are still discussing the details of the peace talks. Governor Du Ziteng, county magistrate song he''an and others are accompanying him. Gu Nanshan is not easy to disturb. Mo Er takes him to Yun Jincheng''s room in the post house to wait for him.


    That night, Yun Jincheng came back very late.


    When she came back, Gu nanshang was already asleep. Looking at Gu nanshang sleeping like a cat on the bed, she thought that she was bullied by Du Ziteng''s concubine in the street in the afternoon. Yun Jincheng was inexplicably uncomfortable, even though the woman had been charged as a military prostitute.


    Finally, he didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he hugged her and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng is almost ten times the money of the agaric Trojan horse, so he sleeps very well.


    However, Du Ziteng, the governor of Qinghai, who sent his master to deal with the matter that day, lost sleep seriously.


    "Bang --"


    After the sound of porcelain falling to the ground, Du Ziteng''s angry voice came from the room: "this Gu nanshang dare to extort 10000 taels of gold from my official. I don''t think she''s tired of living!"


    "Calm down, my Lord."


    Cao Ren immediately lowered his head and comforted Du Ziteng in a low voice: "the vacancy of ten thousand taels of gold will be filled by a villain immediately, but now Gu nanshang has Yun Jincheng''s eye, and we can''t move her for the moment."


    "Hum, Yun Jincheng!"


    Du Ziteng''s face was full of Hu dregs, showing some ferocious color: "two years ago, fifty thousand troops were destroyed in Xihe pass, but he didn''t expect to die. Mr. Cao, not long ago, a secret order was sent from Zhonggong to let us destroy Yun Jincheng''s peace talks as much as possible. It''s better to do him directly if we have a chance. In a word, we can''t let him go back to Shengjing!"


    Two years ago, during the xiheguan war, Du Ziteng was just a logistics officer in charge of military supplies. He played a trick in the food and grass given to Yun Jincheng by the secret order of Zhonggong, which made the 50000 people and horses Yun Jincheng took appear poisoning symptoms at different degrees at almost the same time.


    Then he ordered people to send messages to the enemy, luring them to encircle them.


    Yun Jincheng and his party of 50000 people were besieged in the valley named qixiafeng, one hundred miles outside Xihe pass, in the case of food shortage and poisoning, and finally the whole army was annihilated. Because of this incident, Du Ziteng was promoted from right prime minister to governor of Qinghai!


    Two years ago, he was just a logistics officer, and he was able to get rid of 50000 people in yunjincheng.


    This time, I think there will be no exception!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m already working on the arrangement."


    Cao Ren promised in a low voice: "however, that ten thousand taels of gold..." this matter, still need Du Ziteng to let go, he dare to send it to her.


    Du Ziteng thought in silence: "wait for a while, my official''s gold is not so easy to take." Tonight, he will find a chance to send a killer to kill her, and see if Gu nanshang lives to take his 10000 taels of gold.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After three shifts, the moon is empty.


    The whole station was quiet.


    Yun Jincheng, who is sleeping with a beautiful woman in her arms, suddenly opens her eyes and keeps silent with her ears. Then she quickly turns over with Gu nanshang in her arms and dodges to the side of the bed.


    Gu nanshang was confused and awoke unhappily: "Yun Jincheng, why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night?"


    "Shh, there''s someone out there!"


    Yun Jincheng whispered in Gu nanshang''s ear.


    "What... Who?" Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng''s very serious face, a little confused.


    Yun Jincheng is with Mo''s sixteen sons. They all protect him in shifts. If there are people outside, they can''t be quiet?


    "People who want to kill us."


    Yun Jincheng said with a faint smile, as if such a scene had already been expected by him. Then he held Gu nanshang''s hand and comforted him: "don''t be nervous, I''m here."

 Chapter 497

    Gu nanshang nodded: "I''m not nervous."


    She has a warehouse in her body. If she can''t do it, she will hide in it. She''s not afraid of everything. She''s nervous!


    She just wants to find out who the other party is!


    As they were talking, suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. The sharp arrows of "whoosh -" flew in from the window and nailed them to the bed they had slept in before. Gu Nan Sheng is stunned to see, if just cloud Jin Cheng didn''t hold her to evade words.


    Well, she was made into an artificial hedgehog in her sleep!


    that was close!


    "Yun Jincheng, who are they?"


    According to their disorderly shooting, it is clear that they don''t want to stay alive.


    Cloud Jin Cheng smell speech Mou color is gloomy, but face or take clear smile, direct way: "is Du Ziteng''s person."


    "Du Ziteng?"


    Gu nanshang is a little bit confused. If you remember correctly, the governor of Qinghai should be the one who sent watermelon and beauty to please Gu jingcan. How could such a flattering and officialdom elite assassinate a prince at the chance of being killed by all the people?


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    All of a sudden, the window was kicked open, and a few people in black came in from the window with bright lancets in their hands.


    "Ah Sheng, go to the warehouse and hide!"


    Yun Jincheng knows Gu nanshang has a warehouse. As long as he hides in, there will be no danger. Therefore, before taking the hand, he reminded Gu nanshang first, and then he shook out to fight with those people in black.


    Gu nanshang watched the five or six men in black fight with Yun Jincheng, but he didn''t hide in the warehouse. Instead, he quietly took out the prepared crossbow in the afternoon and pointed it at one of the men in black.


    This is a good opportunity. How can she let it go?


    "Whew --"


    After hearing the sound of breaking through the air, a black arrow the size of a little thumb penetrated into the chest of the man in black.


    The man in black was unprepared and fell.


    One was shot and naturally attracted the attention of the others.


    Immediately, the man in black, who was the leader, twisted his eyes and waved to the man behind him, indicating that he would go to deal with Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng also saw Gu nanshang who didn''t hide. He really didn''t know what to say. He had to start faster. After killing these people as soon as possible, he went to save Gu nanshang.


    These people in black are really well-trained professional killers.


    Even though Yun Jincheng is good at martial arts, he can only hold back the four or five people who besieged him. The one who got the boss''s order naturally went to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face froze for a moment, holding a crossbow to the man in black who was getting closer and closer. He retreated and said nervously: "you, you, don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you to death."


    "Ha ha, I''m brave enough to shoot one of us!"


    The lancet in the hand of the man in black flashed with a faint cold light. He walked over with a grim smile and said, "little lady, didn''t anyone tell you that this crossbow can only be shot once?"


    Anyone who has ever used a crossbow knows that the crossbow can only be shot once, and then it has to be equipped with a special short arrow. Just after Gu Nansheng shot one of their accomplices to death, he was found. He is sure that Gu Nansheng''s crossbow is empty!


    "Don''t come here any more. I''ll really shoot you." Gu nanshang was very nervous and kept retreating.


    "Ha ha, come on, shoot me one."


    People in black are more proud and closer.


    Gu Nanshan waited until the man in black was only two meters away from her, and suddenly he pulled the switch of the crossbow. There were two sounds of hidden weapons breaking through the air. The man in black only felt the pain of acupuncture in his chest. He raised his hand and touched his chest. In addition to the blood in his hands, he also vaguely felt two finger sized stick like objects sticking into his chest, which was very deep.


    Soon he felt that he was not breathing well. He took a few breaths and fell to the ground.


    Without even struggling, there is no breathing.


    "All said I will shoot you, you still let me shoot, then I have to help you." Gu nanshang was very satisfied with the short-range attack power of the crossbow. The reason why he just drew the man closer was that he was afraid that he was not familiar with this thing and missed it.


    But just after some operation, it is obvious that the damage of this crossbow is still considerable!


    It''s just that after the design of the crossbow, she hasn''t made any formal experiments. This time, she just used these deadly assassins to try her hand.


    Then, Gu nanshang hid in the dark, while those people in black were fighting with Yun Jincheng, and he used cold arrows from time to time.


    A man in black dodged quickly. He turned over and dodged. But he dodged Gu nanshang''s cold arrow, but he didn''t dodge Yun Jincheng''s attack. He only felt the silver flash in front of him, and Yun Jincheng''s sharp knife cut his throat.


    He is very unwilling, but also can only stare big eyes, unwilling to fall down.


    While avoiding the attack of Yun Jincheng, the rest of the men in black realized that Gu nanshang had something to look down upon. They came forward to snatch it, but there were only three of them left at this time. Yun Jincheng could deal with it by himself, and they were all within two meters of him.


    But Gu nanshang''s crossbow and arrow in his arms could attack one after another, so they could only escape in a hurry, and finally stabbed two more.


    Looking at the situation tonight, the three men in black knew that they couldn''t do any good. After they used their last tactics to protect their lives, they jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "I haven''t had enough. Don''t run." Gu Nan Sheng ran to the window with a crossbow and shot at the fleeing shadow. He heard two painful murmurs, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Are you all right, Sheng?"


    Yunjincheng came over and saw Gu nanshang was OK. Her eyes fell on the crossbow in her hand.


    It seems to be very similar to the crossbow supplied by the army, but it''s different. But he just saw its power. It can launch short arrows again and again!


    "This is the crossbow I designed." Gu Nan Sheng excitedly said, just want to tell him about the function of this, but suddenly, a bright fire outside the house hit.


    A burst of ignited rockets shot in from the dark.


    I don''t think the assassination is enough. I have to burn it to rest assured!


    The rocket soon ignited the furnishings in the house, and the fire soon spread.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. Follow me." At this time, Yun Jincheng can''t care what to say with Gu nanshang. She takes Gu nanshang up and goes out of the room from the other window, and soon hides in the dark.


    Mo Er had already met outside, and took them to another room.

 Chapter 498

    After a while, Mo Yi came back and said, "master, my subordinates have a clear view. The two groups of people who started their work successively came out of Du Ziteng''s room. It seems that he really can''t help it."


    "It''s him!"


    Yunjincheng said, firm and deep eyes, blooming a touch of cold.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know what happened before, but with Mo Yi and Mo Er''s reaction, she guesses that the negligence of Mo Yi and Mo Er''s sixteen sons tonight should be the intentional arrangement of Yun Jincheng.


    "Yun Jincheng, you knew that Du Ziteng would attack you, but why did he kill you?" Gu nanshang couldn''t understand.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and was silent for a moment. He said frankly to Gu nanshang, "two years ago."


    "The time when 50000 soldiers and soldiers were destroyed?"


    "Well."


    It turns out that two years ago, Yun Jincheng, as he is today, ordered the governor to take the Zhenxi General of Beiming to fight against Xiling''s troops. At Qixia peak, a hundred miles away from Xihe pass, a total of 50000 Beiming soldiers were injured in Yun Jincheng''s hands.


    However, according to Yun Jin''s understanding of Xiling''s military situation when she was in charge, it was impossible for the other party to surround them so quickly. Combined with that period, the soldiers in Beiming all had different poisoning symptoms.


    At that time, yunjincheng suspected to Beiming side, out of the traitor.


    This suspicion was later verified after Cen Luofeng''s identity was exposed.


    Two years ago, CEN Luofeng was originally the Deputy General of the vanguard camp under the command of Yun Jinli. Because his appearance was seven or eight points similar to that of Yun Jincheng, he was secretly cultivated by Yun Jinli and entrusted with an important task. The final task was to kill Yun Jincheng on the Qixia peak battlefield and replace him.


    Later, CEN Luofeng turned to the enemy.


    Before he died, CEN Luofeng exposed the battle of Qixia peak, because Beiming had a spy, and confessed that the real mastermind behind the scenes was the Queen''s mother and son, in exchange for Yun Jincheng''s promise to take care of his wife and children!


    Yun Jincheng agreed.


    This is the reason why Yun Jincheng went to Xiahe village, CEN Luofeng''s hometown, after her leg was injured.


    Although Cen Luofeng pointed out that the empress and yunjinli were the masterminds behind the scenes, he didn''t know who the traitor was, so yunjincheng didn''t know who that person was.


    Until this time he recovered his identity and came back, he was secretly investigated.


    The most suspicious object is now the governor of Qinghai - Du Ziteng!


    Although suspect is him, but after all, after two years, want to find evidence is not easy, so tonight yunjincheng deliberately transferred away the side of the dark guard, the main purpose is to test, let Du Ziteng people think that his defense here lax, the opportunity!


    If Du Ziteng was really the spy of that year, he would not want to live.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Yun Jincheng said these words, has been very calm, as if to say a story of others, but Gu Nanshan was angry enough.


    She originally thought that Du Ziteng was just a corrupt official. She just wanted to plunder people''s fat and cream and bully people. But she didn''t expect that in order to get rid of Yun Jincheng, he would be involved in collusion with the enemy!


    It''s a capital crime to commit treason with the enemy!


    The most irritating thing is that I didn''t succeed two years ago, and I want to do it again this time? According to his nature, if he fails this time, will he go on the road of treason?


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang worried very much, when even patted her shoulder, comfort way: "ah Sheng, don''t worry."


    This time, he came prepared;


    Fatal mistake, once in a lifetime is enough!


    Gu nanshang nodded gently, and didn''t reply.


    As for Du Ziteng who deliberately murdered Yun Jincheng, you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Yun Jincheng''s room was on fire soon spread. Song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang County, was so scared that his face turned white. He quickly brought people to put out the fire, but the fire was so fierce at that time that it was impossible to save any more.


    The people on the scene were also in a panic, and they didn''t know who yelled, "the ninth Prince and the imperial concubine are in the room." song he''an was paralyzed on the spot.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The prince was burned to death in his jurisdiction for no reason. In his whole life, I''m afraid he will live to the end.


    Du Ziteng came later.


    Because none of the people he sent did go back, he didn''t know the result of the assassination. But at the moment, looking at the raging fire, song he''an was paralyzed, and Yun Jincheng and his wife were in the room.


    He was basically convinced that the assassination was a success!


    He was very happy in his heart, but he couldn''t show anything on his face. Even he deliberately made an anxious look and yelled at the fireman with a cold face: "what do you do to eat? How can the room where the ninth Prince lives catch fire? Hurry to put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    People who don''t know about it really believe that he is a loyal minister!


    "Tut, although Du Ziteng looks worse and fatter, I have to say that his acting skills are really good. Just as he just said that" roaring bridge "and won our world, maybe he can get a little gold medal or something." Gu nanshang in the dark, relying on cloud Jincheng lukewarm evaluation.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t know anything about the little golden man award, but he also knows that Gu nanshang''s words are definitely not good words.


    Embracing her waist and looking at the chaotic scene over there: "Du Ziteng can be reused by Yun Jinli in such a short time. It can be seen that he should have some skills and courage." Otherwise, two years ago, how dare you cheat in the army!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted noncommittally: "I don''t care how much courage he has, bullying my man, just can''t!"


    With that, Gu nanshang took the lead in walking towards the courtyard.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, Yun Jincheng knows that her little lady is ready to defend herself. Although this feeling of being defended by a woman hurts a man''s self-esteem, inexplicably, Yun Jincheng likes this feeling of being cared by Gu nanshang.


    Du Ziteng looked at the burning house and was secretly proud.


    Suddenly, a clear female voice came from behind: "Yo, so many people are burning fires in our yard to keep warm? Yun Jincheng, I said that a fire could be made in the yard. You have to say no. I have to go out in the middle of the night to buy a snack. But you see governor Du and county magistrate song are baking in our yard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s faces were stunned, and they turned around with stiff necks.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were standing side by side, with a food box in his hand. It seemed that they were supposed to be things like supper.


    Song and an see two people are intact, even in a good mood appeared in the yard. Originally already despairing heart instantly lit up hope, had already taken care of Gu nanshang''s illogical words, a pair of slightly turbid eyes even with a trace of excited tears, came forward and said: "Ninth prince, you''re OK, it''s really good."


    The ninth Prince is OK, so his head can be protected!

 Chapter 499

    Gu Nansheng pretended not to understand what he said and distorted: "magistrate song, we are just hungry, and Yun Jincheng doesn''t let me cook in my room, so I have to go to the street and buy some snacks. What can I do for you? But it''s you, how can you show up in our yard... Fire? "


    Song he had no sense of settling down.


    Is the princess really stupid or fake stupid?


    It''s July, the most hot season in Beiming. How about baking?


    Thanks to her!


    He immediately lowered his head and corrected: "the prince and concubine of Hui, it may be that the weather is dry and the things are dry recently. There is a fire in the post house accidentally. I''m here to put out the fire."


    "Oh, fire fighting!"


    Gu nanshang was still naive and didn''t know anything. He turned to Du Ziteng and said, "governor Du, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Du Ziteng came back from the shock. Although he was very angry in his heart, he still kept his temper and replied, "I''m here to put out the fire, too."


    "You''re here to put out the fire, too. I thought you were here to send me gold." Gu Nan Sheng had a look of disappointment on his face.


    Originally, Du Ziteng was wronged 10000 taels of gold, so he was very angry.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words undoubtedly poked Du Zi Teng''s pain.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to bite his teeth and said, "yes, I''m here to put out the fire. As for gold, I''ve ordered people to raise it. I''ll send it to the prince and concubine tomorrow."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned his head intentionally, and said with a smile: "Yun Jin Cheng, listen, the governor can take out ten thousand taels of gold in a day. It seems that he has more money than you. How do you become a prince? Is the salary of a Prince lower than that of the governor?"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Ziteng''s face turned white instantly.


    He is a second grade governor. According to the standard, his annual salary is 600 taels of silver. With all kinds of military subsidies, it will not exceed 2000 taels!


    It can''t be compared with the prince!


    But he can easily take out 10000 taels of gold, which shows the origin of the money


    The prince and concubine, looking silly, spoke so to the point.


    He had to wonder whether she was really stupid or not?


    Yun Jincheng, who had been silent for a long time, immediately comforted his little wife''s hair and said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, the governor''s salary is not as high as that of the prince. As far as I know, the governor''s wife''s family is a famous merchant''s family in the three southwest provinces. It''s not impossible to get 10000 taels of gold."


    After that, he looked at Du Ziteng with a smile and said: "governor Du, my ah Sheng is pure in nature. He is a child''s nature and is not good at dealing with people. If there is something wrong between his words..."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t finish, Gu nanshang solemnly added: "then you have to bear it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. How dare you argue with the prince and concubine?" Du Ziteng immediately gave a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked, "governor Du, your wife''s family is really rich?"


    Du Ziteng was worried that he couldn''t find a good excuse. Yun Jincheng found him such a reasonable one, and immediately he went down the slope: "yes, my wife has been engaged in business for three generations, and the efforts of these generations have accumulated some wealth."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, believed it, but said with great regret: "Oh, you are so rich, I asked you to pay 20 times for it. Governor Du, can I go back now? "


    "..." this is not only Du Ziteng''s silence.


    Everyone present was speechless.


    But the people in yunjincheng''s side, looking at Du Ziteng''s expression, which was more uncomfortable than eating flies, but could not attack, felt very happy!


    Or did Yun Jincheng resist the smile in her heart and come forward with Gu Nansheng''s words, saying: "ah Sheng, how can you speak without faith? Now that you have said that only ten times the compensation will be required, then only ten times


    "Oh, well, I can only do it this time. I''ll find another chance to make the governor pay 20 times more next time."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was so disappointed that Du Zi Teng almost vomited blood.


    But she has no self-consciousness. She really answers the sentence before Yun Jincheng that "my Sheng is pure in nature, but a child''s heart".


    However, Du Ziteng''s crisis has not been relieved, because Gu nanshang, disappointed, suddenly turned to look at the burning house, which has almost entered the white hot house, "kindly" reminded Du Ziteng: "ah, governor, aren''t you here to put out the fire? If you don''t save it, my house will burn down. "


    "Ah?"


    He''s just being polite, okay.


    Besides, the soldiers at the bottom have been saving the fire!


    Gu Nan Sheng said, but also feel not enough, simply stopped a soldier carrying water, took the bucket from his hand, put it in front of Du Zi Teng, very naive way: "governor, my room please you, please help me put out the fire as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Ziteng was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say: "this... This..."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Nansheng frowned and asked in surprise, "Yun Jincheng, governor Du, did you say that you lied to us to put out the fire?"


    It''s nothing to cheat her, but it''s a big crime to cheat Yun Jin!


    She doesn''t believe it. Du Ziteng dares to answer the crime.


    "I don''t think so?" Yunjincheng with Gu nanshang''s words, turned to look at Du Ziteng, is a person can hear the threat of his tone.


    "I dare not!"


    Du Ziteng bit his teeth and tried his best to bear his temper, but he was very angry in his heart. Then he found another excuse: "I''m old, and fire fighting is a matter of practice. I''m afraid I don''t have enough energy to delay the great event of the prince and the concubine."


    "Why don''t you go back to your hometown when you are old enough? Oh, I see. The emperor certainly doesn''t know about it! "


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Du Zi Teng in surprise, and then seemed to think about it. He turned his head and looked at Yun Jin Cheng very seriously. "Yun Jin Cheng, since governor Du said that he was old and his health was not good, why don''t you write a memorial to the emperor and tell him the truth, and let the emperor allow the governor to return home? After all, it doesn''t matter what''s delaying me, but if it''s delaying the emperor''s great event, it''s quite serious. "


    "Poof"


    Cloud Jin Cheng behind the ink two one didn''t resist, spray out laughing.


    But he also knew that this time the laughing field should not, so he soon held back, but the shoulder was still the same as other dark guards, shaking, and endured extremely hard.

 Chapter 500

    "Ah Sheng''s suggestion is really good. Now that governor Du is old, the prince will soon write to his father, imploring Him to allow you to return home in advance and live a happy life."


    Yun Jincheng''s skill is much more profound. Although he doesn''t laugh so exaggerated, the faint smile in his eyes shows that his mood at this time is very beautiful.


    Du Ziteng laughed awkwardly when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to make any more excuses and quickly replied: "prince, although I''m really old, I''m still in good health. I think I can be loyal to the emperor and Beiming for a few more years. I''m going to fight the fire now." With that, the teeth in his mouth were almost broken by him.


    Now he dares to be 100% sure: this Gu nanshang is absolutely not stupid.


    Instead, he was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger on purpose!


    "Governor, hurry up, we''ll cheer you on, eh!" Gu Nansheng said the last "um" and nodded heavily to express his conviction. Then he pushed the bucket towards Du Ziteng again.


    Now, it''s not easy for Du Ziteng to shirk.


    Biting teeth in the heart of silent Shun for a long time of gas, just summon up the courage to pick up the bucket, toward the burning house.


    Summer is already hot, plus the flame.


    How can Du Ziteng, who has been a fat man for a long time, eat well?


    Originally, he wanted to splash a few buckets of water casually and perfunctorily, but he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang went too far when he saw that he was carrying water to put out the fire, and directly stopped all the soldiers who were fighting the fire.


    Let them stand together in the yard and form a big circle, watching him draw water from the water tank beside the post house, clapping and shouting: "governor, governor, come on, governor, governor, you are the best!"


    This one, really make him very inferior!


    I want to go. He just said in front of the public that he was here to put out the fire. Isn''t it a shame to go now? And Yun Jincheng is standing here. If he doesn''t want to go home because he is too old to have enough energy, he can only stick to his head and bake with fat


    Oh, no, to put out the fire!


    Seeing this, Cao Ren, Du Ziteng''s master, endured it again and again.


    If you want to go forward, you are afraid of offending the prince and concubine. If you want to be alone, you are afraid of the governor''s blame.


    Finally, for his future, he took a step forward and wanted to help.


    In any case, the prince is always going to leave, governor Du is his immediate superior, to get along with people for a long time!


    But before he took the second step, Gu nanshang''s voice came from behind: "why does Master Cao feel cold standing next to him? Do you want to go to the fire? Shall I send someone to send you to bake it? "


    The sound line is very cold without any temperature.


    Cao Ren''s subconscious shake, only feel cool back.


    This time, I really feel a little cold!


    Cao Ren glances back at Gu nanshang.


    At this time, Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng''s eyes are frighteningly cold. Especially Gu Nanshan''s, the coldness of his eyes is just like the seeping human on the side of the Millennium ice. Where is the appearance of the innocent human and animal and the child''s heart just now.


    Scared Cao Ren back a hemp, immediately bowed his head and said: "thank you for your concern, villain is not cold, not cold!"


    Yunjincheng smell speech, cold hum a, way: "not cold to the prince roll back, good stay!"


    "Yes."


    Cao Ren responds and retreats back. When the corner of his eye reaches the point where Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are not looking at him, he carefully raises his hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    He was sure that if he said "cold" just now, or if he took another step forward, the imperial concubine would really ask someone to send him to "roast".


    But this is roasted. It''s roasted!


    Until tossed for more than an hour, the room that cloud Jin Cheng lives is to burn thoroughly.


    Du Ziteng, who has been "fighting alone", has a lot of black soot on his face and body. His clothes and trousers are all wet. He is dirty, not to mention. The whole person is not so embarrassed!


    After this tossing and turning, the time has passed.


    In order to put out the fire, everyone hasn''t had a good rest. After dawn, the "little city master" of Zhongqu City, who is known as the most beautiful man, is coming. Su Luobai of Xiling is expected to arrive soon. Yun Jincheng has a lot to do!


    After the event, the fire clean-up naturally fell on the county magistrate, and Yun Jincheng was happy to take Gu Nanshan and find a new residence for a rest.


    Yun Jincheng got up early. When he went out, Gu nanshang was still asleep.


    "Let the lady sleep first, and then let someone come in to wait on her to wash after an hour." When Yun Jincheng left, he told Mo Er.


    This is the county seat. The magistrate has some maidservants at home. Last night, Mo Er borrowed a few to wait on them.


    Gu nanshang directly slept until he got up at the end of the day, and was groomed by the girls. After changing into a more formal suit, he went out under Mo Er''s leadership.


    The entrance of the post house and the yard had already been covered with a layer of red carpet, and there were many soldiers guarding the garden. It can be seen that song he''an had made great efforts to welcome the most beautiful man in the world.


    "This way, ma''am!"


    Mo Er directly takes Gu nanshang to find Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Qinghong came here early in the morning, and song he''an had already been ready. As for Du Ziteng, who had saved himself from the fire last night and was nearly paralyzed, he came here with a strong endurance. Everyone was tasting tea in the hall of the post house, politely saying something about the peace talks.


    Seeing Gu nanshang clean up and come out, Yun Jincheng only feels that his little lady is really beautiful!


    When Gu nanshang came up to him, he said in a low voice, "is it coming?"


    "Well, hasn''t the first beautiful man come yet?" Gu nanshang nodded and sat beside Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng smiles and says, "here we are. I heard that we have arrived at the gate of the city. I have sent song he''an to meet us. I think we will arrive soon."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    All of a sudden, a messenger came to the gate: "Bao, inform the ninth prince that the carriage of the little city master of Zhongqu and Luan Jia of the emperor Xiling met at the gate of the city. They were both blocked at the intersection, and no one would let them. The great man of song came to ask for instructions. Does the prince want to go and have a look in person?"


    Although Zhongqu is called a city, it is a general existence of "state". Mo Yurong, as the leader of the little city, has the same status as the prince. Yun Jincheng has the same status as him, but in fact, he does not need to meet him.

 Chapter 501

    But Su Luobai of Xiling was the emperor, and his position was higher than that of the prince.


    In general, out of courtesy, Yun Jincheng should go to pick up, but the two people didn''t get along well before, so Yun Jincheng saved the effort.


    "Oh..."


    Cloud Jin Cheng strange smile, heart also surprised.


    It''s reasonable to say that this little city in the middle canal city is mainly for peacemakers to organize peace talks, and his relationship with Su Luobai should not be bad.


    What does it mean that the two men''s carriages will run into each other at the gate of the city?


    Gu Qinghong was also very strange. He immediately stood up and asked, "Ninth prince, do we want to have a look?" This bustling, really also see a little puzzling.


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Yun Jincheng thought about it, and it seemed that she couldn''t think of the problem.


    Even when he stood up, he said to the people below, "since they are all here, let''s go out and have a look." He would like to see what the hell the Mohist school, who has not asked about politics for a hundred years, is up to!


    Gu Qinghong and Du Ziteng immediately stood up, followed Yun Jincheng''s steps and walked outside. Gu nanshang also followed Yun Jincheng closely.


    On both sides of the main road in Yucang County, a lot of people have gathered. Maybe they have never seen such a noble relationship between the emperor and the prince, or they admire the beauty of the most beautiful man in the world. So they all gathered around the street to watch the excitement.


    The more we get to the gate, the more people there are.


    Even in the distance, Gu Nan Sheng saw a carriage wrapped in red yarn, opposite a carriage with a black gilt edged pattern outside the gate of the city.


    According to the situation of seeing Su Luobai twice, Gu Nansheng guessed that the black carriage was su Luobai''s, and that the luxurious carriage with red curtain should be the carriage of the most beautiful man in the world.


    "Oh, shit, such a fuss?" Gu Nan Sheng could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, smiling eyes with a strong doting means, looked back at her one eye, motioned her not to talk.


    Although he also thinks that it''s too fussy for men to decorate the carriage with so many big red curtains, it''s better not to talk about the identity of Mo Yurong''s little city master.


    Gu Nan Sheng spits out his tongue and says he doesn''t talk nonsense any more.


    As he got closer to the gate of the city, Gu nanshang heard a lot of people''s screams, most of them were similar: "Wow, the little city master of Zhongqu is so handsome."


    "The little city master of Zhongqu deserves to be the most beautiful man in the world. He looks so beautiful."


    "At noon, young city master, how can our nine princes still look at me? If I can get the nine princes to look at me in my life, it''s worth dying."


    "Yes, yes, I still think our ninth Prince is better looking."


    People on the street are talking about their idols.


    Gu nanshang listens to their conversation and looks at Yun Jincheng, who is one step ahead of her.


    The most important thing is the handsome face. Maybe the saying "beauty is in the eye of the beholder" is really reasonable. Gu Nanshan looked at Yun Jincheng at the moment, and it was perfect and beautiful to the extreme.


    Perhaps feeling Gu nanshang''s sight, Yun Jincheng suddenly turns back and smiles at Gu nanshang.


    Well, such a man really has admirable capital!


    Gu nanshang was thinking, suddenly


    A breeze blew and lifted the big red yarn on the luxurious carriage over there. Suddenly, Gu Nan Sheng''s ears heard bursts of uncontrollable screams.


    "Ah, master Mo, have a good look."


    "Ah - Mr. Mo, look here, look here!"


    Yunjincheng listen to these words, unconsciously frown for a while, Gu nanshang behind him, can''t help but say a word, out of his doubt - this canal less city master, really so good-looking?


    When Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang come to the gate of the city, they are really scared by the situation in front of them.


    Gu Nanshan''s guess was correct. The black carriage belonged to Su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling. The royal flag guards around the carriage were solemn and solemn, which made people shudder.


    Su Luobai is leaning against the armchair behind him. After seeing Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng, there is a meaningful smile on his handsome and matchless face.


    Little thing, we meet again!


    Gu Nan Sheng glares at him fiercely, which makes Su Luo Bai smile, and turns his eyes to Yun Jin Cheng.


    Compared with Su Luobai''s carelessness, Yun Jincheng is also a light look, but two men''s eyes after docking, two people''s eyes at the same time bloom out of no compromise light, finally, Su Luobai turned his eyes first.


    Anyway, the purpose of his visit to Yucang is just to make a scene. He just wants to see what the Mohist school, who has not asked about politics for more than 100 years, is up to.


    As for peace talks, there is no such thing!


    Su Luobai has been an emperor for more than 20 years, and his work has always been based on his own mood.


    What shocked Gu nanshang was not su Luobai''s carriage, but the red carriage of Mo Yurong.


    Around the luxury carriage, there were many flowers, red, pink, purple... Colorful petals were thrown out of the young women''s hands. After drawing a beautiful arc in the mid air, they smashed at the luxury carriage.


    This, this, this


    Is it the legendary fruit throwing cart... No, is it the flower throwing cart?


    Can this Mo Yurong really match the Pan''an and pan Meiren who threw the fruit car? I don''t know if he is really so good-looking!


    Yun Jincheng is the prince. It''s a great honor for Mo Yurong to meet him at the door in person. Naturally, there''s no need to greet him at the moment.


    At this time, it''s the county magistrate song he''an.


    He bowed his head and went to the center and said, "Xiling emperor and Shaocheng Lord, I''m song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang county. I''m here to welcome them at the order of the ninth Prince of Beiming. Since they are all here to promote the peace talks, now the ninth Prince has come out in person. Would you like to meet them in person?"


    After hearing this, Su Luobai laughed again and said faintly, "I don''t care if we have peace talks. It depends on the meaning of master Mo Shao." He is the only emperor in this group, so it is impossible to give way to Mo Yurong.


    So before Mo Yurong blocked him, he was not in a hurry, the big deal is to go back!


    Hearing the speech, song he''an immediately turned his face to the Mohist carriage and asked in a low voice, "master Mohist, look..."


    "Well."


    There was a lazy male voice in the car.


    When Yun Jincheng arrived here, he felt that there was a kind sight in the carriage.


    He had a gut feeling that the people inside were staring at him!

 Chapter 502

    At that moment, he also looked at the red carriage with eyebrows, and his momentum was not weak at all.


    However, a circle of the carriage was surrounded by translucent red gauze. It was hard for him to see the inside like this. He could only see a shadow hazily and reclined on the seat.


    However, the mysterious young city master never showed up.


    There was a brief stalemate between the two sides.


    Half a ring.


    Yun Jincheng felt that the other side had taken back his sight, and then a clear male voice came out of the carriage: "Xiling emperor is the emperor, so it''s natural that we should take the first step. Let''s take a step back."


    After that, the motorcade on the side of Zhongqu really retreated in an orderly way to make room for Su Luobai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officials present were speechless.


    If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw earlier. You have to ask their ninth prince to come out to withdraw?


    Is this really not looking for trouble?


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes were slightly astringent. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t attack on the spot. She winked at the people behind her and walked in the front. Gu Qinghong and others immediately followed.


    Su Luobai''s luanjia and his convoy followed closely, while Mo Yurong''s carriage and the people he brought came last.


    Yun Jincheng walked in the front. He didn''t notice Gu nanshang. After hearing Mo Yurong''s voice, he suddenly felt energetic. His eyes were fixed on the carriage, and he couldn''t move it. It was only after walking out a long way that I found that Gu nanshang didn''t keep up with me. When I looked back, I found that Gu nanshang was different.


    Facing Mo Er behind him, he winked. Mo Er immediately came to Gu nanshang and whispered: "madam, it''s time to go."


    "You go first. I have something else to do." Gu Nan Sheng said and walked toward Mo Yu Rong''s carriage.


    Mo Er can''t, so he has to go to find Yun Jincheng to reply.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the red gauze on the carriage. He could see a man sitting in it.


    As for the others, nothing can be seen!


    Along the way, the people on the roadside showed their admiration, admiration, or obsession and looked at the beautiful men on the road.


    Gu nanshang goes to Mo Yurong''s carriage. Instead of stopping her, the group of guards in light pink clothes make way for her. Two well-dressed maids nod to Gu nanshang with a smile on their faces. When she came to the carriage, she lifted the red gauze in front of the door for her, revealing the bottom of the man''s red robe.


    It seems that Mo Yurong really likes the color of big red!


    Gu nanshang is thinking, suddenly the person in the car quickly reaches out his hand, grabs Gu nanshang and pulls him into the car.


    Gu nanshang wants to run.


    But all of a sudden, she was tripped by the people inside. One arm around her shoulder and around her neck, she was dragged into the carriage in full view of the public.


    Gu nanshang was frightened by the young city master who didn''t follow the routine. He didn''t think much about it, so he took a bite on his arm. With the sound of cold breath coming from his ear, the arm around his neck loosened.


    Then I heard Xie Yuchen gnashing his teeth, very dissatisfied voice: "Xiao Shengsheng, I haven''t seen you for a month, how can you still become a dog biting people!"


    "Changed dog, changed dog!" Toudou also screamed with pride.


    Gu nanshang let go, turned his head and glared at it.


    "Doodle, shut up!"


    She said that since she came back from Shengjing, she had never seen this guy again. She thought it was the same as before. She went out to hook up with the mother bird. Unexpectedly, it ran away with Xie Yuchen.


    Dou Dou was frightened by Gu nanshang''s appearance and didn''t dare to speak. He covered his beak with two wings and moved awkwardly towards Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen is lifting his sleeve and rubbing his arm bitten by Gu nanshang. When he sees his pocket leaning over, he says, "Oh, Xiao Shengsheng, don''t be so fierce. It''s still small. You''ll scare it."


    "Oh... I don''t scare it, I scare you, OK?"


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and gritted his teeth in anger. He turned over, grabbed Xie Yu Chen''s bright arm, and scolded in a low voice: "Xie Yu Chen, you dare to come back. Don''t you want to write to me when you go out? Don''t you want to bring me news? You''re so good. You took my 1000 Liang silver and ran away with my bird. You didn''t even have a letter when you ran out. I don''t think you are happy, Have you forgotten your last name for a long time? "


    "I''ve forgotten. I''m here to see you!"


    Xie Yuchen endured the pain of the pinched arm and cried bitterly: "Hey, you''re easy, it hurts!"


    "It''s right to know the pain. If I don''t pinch out your memory, I''m afraid you can''t remember it."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... Xiao Sheng, don''t be angry. There''s a reason why I didn''t send you a letter. Can you listen to my explanation?" Although Xie Yuchen said so, she didn''t struggle. As far as he knows, if Gu nanshang''s anger doesn''t go well, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    So, it''s better to wait until she''s angry.


    "Then you say, if you don''t explain to me an ugly Yin Mao, I''ll strangle you!" Gu Nan Sheng maliciously finish saying, loosened Xie Yu Chen''s arm.


    White arm, was pinched a piece of red, faintly showing some cyan.


    Xie Yuchen rubbed that piece of blue and purple again, and then said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry, I''m not here to find you?"


    "Hum!" Gu nanshang stares at him angrily.


    Staring at Xie Yuchen a little embarrassed, he had to cough, a face of ridicule asked: "Xiaosheng Sheng ah, you said I took your bird elope, are you sure you have that thing?"


    "Thank you, Yu, Chen!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was stiff, with Xie Yu Chen''s ambiguous smile. After grinding a few words from his teeth, he nodded angrily: "you have seed, I won''t tell you." Then he would lift the driving curtain and get off the carriage.


    Xie Yuchen see she really want to go, quickly pull her back, good temper of coax: "good good good, I''m wrong, I said not, I swear I really didn''t abduct your bird, is it run out to find me, I just took it, don''t believe, you ask it."


    Gu Nan Sheng gives his pocket a look in his eyes. He is so scared that he immediately shakes. He covers his eyes and hides in the corner of the carriage. He cries: "can''t see me, can''t see me."


    That cover one''s ears to steal a bell, the appearance of a leaf cover one''s eyes, pour is to amuse Gu Nan Sheng, the gas in the heart also shun.


    After seeing Gu Nansheng smile, Xie Yuchen also smiles and then asks, "Xiao Shengsheng, aren''t you curious? Why didn''t I give way to Su Luobai before?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him suspiciously, and then said: "I''m not curious. I''m more curious about how you changed from Xie Yu Chen to Mo Yu Rong than why you didn''t give way to Su Luo Bai!"

 Chapter 503

    She just because see Xie Yuchen too excited, so forget his present identity this matter, now calm down, she naturally think of it.


    Mo Yurong, that''s the little city master of Zhongqu Mohism. Xie Yuchen came with her. How can he become the little city master?


    "We have to talk about it one by one."


    Xie Yuchen said, and then pulled Gu nanshang to the seat of his carriage. Then he turned his eyes to the front of the team and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Shengsheng, I''ve just seen that man of yours. If he looks good, he can barely match you."


    This word, also can be regarded as Xie Yuchen''s approval to the appearance of his rival.


    As for the others, they need to be investigated!


    "That''s a man that I can look up to. He''s naturally not bad looking!" The pocket in the corner hears Xie Yuchen say so, one didn''t hold back, flapping wings, seriously jump out to answer the words.


    Then, the harvest of Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen two people at the same time throw past the white eye.


    His back was numb. He immediately changed his tongue and said to Xie Yuchen, "for example, you are not the most beautiful man in the world. There is no better looking man than you in the whole canglan land."


    See pocket so discerning, Xie Yuchen just throw past a satisfied look.


    A small broken bird, in front of his face boast enemy good-looking, do not want to mix with him!


    "Dogleg!"


    Gu Nansheng looked at his pocket disdainfully, then turned to look at Xie Yuchen: "Xiaohua, according to your meaning, you deliberately blocked Su Luobai''s carriage in order to let Yun Jincheng run to show you? Can you not be so boring? "


    When we can''t see people, we have to see them today.


    Xie Yuchen took it for granted: "yes, Lao Tzu''s identity is so valuable now. He is willing to come to Yucang county from Zhongqu, and let him run several streets. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaohua, you''re bad at it. You''re rude!"


    Gu nanshang concluded his theory.


    Xie Yuchen shrugged his shoulders and then corrected: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, there''s one thing I think you must remember. From now on, I''m the little city leader of Zhongqu Mohist School and the most beautiful man in the world, Zi Mo Yurong."


    "I''m really curious. We''ve been apart for more than a month. How can you change from Xie Yuchen to Mo Yurong?" Gu Nan Sheng asked curiously, and then suddenly thought of something, "Xiaohua, you can''t also cross it? But, no, you are with me. You have a body. Now you are mo Yurong. Where is the real Mo Yurong? "


    Gu nanshang had many questions in his mind.


    But Xie Yuchen shrugged helplessly and replied, "I don''t know."


    Later, Gu Nansheng learned from Xie Yuchen all his experiences in the last month.


    It turns out that after Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanshan separated in Changzhi County, they took a bag and went south. They walked one by one to understand the local conditions and customs of Beiming. It was good for them in the first few days, but it didn''t take long before the car Gu Nanshan gave ran out of oil. He had to abandon the car and change to a relatively backward carriage to continue to play.


    On the way, I met a man in red who was wearing the same bracelet as Gu nanshang, and the man was almost alike except for his clothes.


    Out of curiosity about the man and doubt about the bracelet, Xie Yuchen follows the man all the way. At last, he is found by the man in a place called reincarnation pool. After a fight, they fall into reincarnation pool at the same time.


    If there is no wrong guess, that man is the real Mo Yurong.


    Later, after Xie Yuchen woke up, Mo Yurong disappeared.


    Xie Yuchen, on the other hand, stayed in a place called Zhongqu city. Although he told each other countless times that he was not their little city leader Mo Yurong at all, the other side didn''t believe him. He even threw him into the Mohist temple in order to force him to recognize his identity.


    Not to eat, but also kneel for more than ten days.


    This is also the reason why Xie Yuchen can''t write to Gu nanshang to tell him the news.


    Finally, in order to protect his life, Xie Yuchen spent five days reading all the life stories of Mo Yurong, which are similar to our modern diaries, but he became Mo Yurong, the young city leader of Zhongqu.


    It was also during this period that Xie Yuchen learned the significance of the existence of Zhongqu Mohism. Then, Xie Yuchen sent someone to Changzhi to inquire about Gu Nanshan, but he learned that Gu Nanshan had disappeared. Until he received the news that Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai were fighting in xiheguan Qizhi mountain.


    It is said that Yun Jincheng took out a very mysterious weapon and disturbed Xiling''s cavalry, causing countless casualties.


    He suspected that the mysterious weapon had something to do with Gu nanshang. He guessed that Gu nanshang might have come to Xijiang to find Yun Jincheng, so he found an excuse and slipped out of Zhongqu city.


    One is to escape from Zhongqu City, the other is to find Gu nanshang and meet Gu nanshang''s man by the way!


    Anyway, when he came to this world, his biggest wish was to see Yun Jincheng, the smelly man who robbed his treasure!


    After listening to Xie Yuchen''s story, Gu nanshang sighed: "Xiaohua, what kind of fate do you say we are in trouble? I can''t imagine that your experience is more mysterious than my experience. By the way, you say that the real Mo Yurong is carrying a bracelet that is very similar to my previous one? Have you ever asked about that bracelet? What''s the origin of it


    The bracelet came with her. It must have something to do with her.


    And the bracelet appears on Mo Yurong''s hand again. Does she have anything to do with Mo Yurong?


    "According to the records of Mo Yurong''s life, the bracelet he was wearing was Zhongqu''s heirloom, the sun moon heaven and earth bracelet." Xie Yuchen said, suddenly thought of something like: "ah, by the way, Xiaosheng, do you think you are wearing this kind of dress or soul dress, are you Gu Xiaoqi or Gu nanshang?"


    He came with Gu nanshang, obviously dressed in clothes.


    But when Gu nanshang came over, she was resurrected in Gu Xiaoqi''s body. It can be seen that only her soul is Gu nanshang''s. If Gu nanshang is soul piercing, what about Gu nanshang''s real body?


    Gu Nansheng thought about this problem for a long time, but he just couldn''t understand it.


    Since crossing itself is a mysterious thing, she is indifferent and doesn''t think about it over time.


    Today, being mentioned by Xie Yuchen, Gu Nansheng can only shake his head, saying that he is also confused. After thinking about it, he asked: "Xiaohua, after the Mo Yurong disappeared, what about the bracelet on his hand?" Without that bracelet, she couldn''t go back, so could Xie Yuchen!


    "I don''t know."


    This time, it''s Xie Yuchen''s turn to say that he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 504

    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s disbelief, Xie Yuchen said, "I fell into the reincarnation pool with Mo Yurong. After I woke up, I was already in Mohism. I didn''t know where Mo Yurong had gone, and I didn''t see the bracelet, but... I''m sure that bracelet once appeared in Mo Yurong''s hand."


    Originally thought that had the news of the bracelet, but who expected so soon entered the dead end!


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed, "Xiao Hua, what will you do in the future? Are you not afraid that the Mohists will recognize you? "


    "What? Before the real Mo Yurong came back, I was mo Yurong, the most beautiful man in the world. Was my identity as powerful as Yun Jincheng? " Xie Yuchen said, with some pride on his face.


    In the past, he wanted to step into his official career and become a prime minister or something. He could also serve as a backstage for Gu nanshang.


    But he didn''t expect that the imposed honor and power would come so easily.


    What can he do?


    He is also very helpless!


    "Don''t try to compete with him, will you? You are different. " Gu nanshang was so angry and funny. Just as he said that, suddenly the carriage stopped. The soft voice of the beautiful sister came from outside: "young master, we are at the gate of the post house."


    "Oh."


    Xie Yuchen answered faintly, then looked at Gu nanshang, stretched out a hand toward her: "Xiao Shengsheng, go down together?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Xie Yuchen, took a picture and warned: "Xiaohua, don''t forget your current identity. You are the little city master of Zhongqu, and I am also a married woman. How many eyes are staring at us? We have to pay attention to the image."


    "Look at your promise. Have you been strict with your husband so soon?"


    Xie Yuchen takes back her hand, and then her sister lifts the curtain of the car. Xie Yuchen takes the lead in stepping out.


    Not surprisingly, after Xie Yuchen''s appearance, it caused a series of screams, or bursts of petal rain.


    Gu nanshang followed him, some speechless looking at him.


    Well, in fact, Xie Yuchen''s facial features are also very beautiful. In addition to his gorgeous but not Niang temperament, Xie Yuchen is also very shrieking and obsessed!


    Su Luobai goes to the post house first, and Du Ziteng and song he''an are in charge of the reception. Yun Jincheng has long found out that Gu Nanshan has not followed him, but with Mo Er''s reply, he thinks Gu Nanshan is going to do his own business.


    Until, he saw Gu nanshang come down from Mo Yurong''s carriage, immediately frowned.


    He walks over slowly and looks at Gu Nanshan with concern. He finds that she is not abnormal. Then he sees that her eyes at Mo Yurong are faint with a smile. He can''t help but doubt that Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan actually know each other?


    Mo Yurong went to Yun Jincheng and nodded slightly: "Ninth prince."


    "Little Lord." Yun Jincheng also nodded back, and then staggered half of his body: "the tea house is ready for rest in the post house, young city master, please."


    "Please."


    Mo Yurong said, first step toward the inside, until Mo Yurong went out several steps, suddenly looked back at Gu nanshang, eyes wave: "Xiaosheng, not yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang thinks Xie Yuchen''s precipice is intentional.


    Yun Jincheng looks at them with a little doubt, looking at Gu Nansheng''s attitude towards Mo Yurong, plus the kind of bad gaze on the carriage at the gate of the city.


    Soon, a possibility appeared in his mind!


    Seventy two people of Disha couldn''t find Xie Yuchen.


    Maybe Mo Yurong is Xie Yuchen!


    With this idea, Yun Jincheng, looking at Mo Yurong, had a little favor in his heart, but it was gone in an instant. He even felt that Mo Yurong was more annoying than Su Luobai.


    It''s not decent for the three people to be frozen here. Gu nanshang immediately made a decision, waved his hand to Yun Jincheng, and said in a low voice: "I''ll go first. I''ll tell you later."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, nodded.


    It''s July and it''s near noon. It''s really hot standing outside.


    It''s really shameful for several people to stand here. No matter whether they are mo Yurong or Xie Yuchen, he will never give him a chance at this point.


    Walking in front of Xie Yuchen, looking at Gu nanshang''s action, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a beautiful smile: "darling, go, go, the sun is dead."


    His little Sheng Sheng still listens to him very much.


    Su Luobai and Mo Yurong both came from a long distance. They had to travel all the way. In addition, it was time for lunch.


    Under the instruction of Yun Jincheng, song he''an organized the Posthouse to arrange lunch for everyone. As for the peace talks, they meant to talk while eating.


    Lunch is for everyone.


    In the hall of the post house, there were more than ten tables.


    Yun Jincheng, as the host, sits at the top, while Su Luobai and Mo Yurong sit on both sides.


    Su Luobai, Mo Yurong and their accompanying generals each have a table. On Yun Jincheng''s side, Gu Qinghong has already passed. Du Ziteng and song he''an are responsible for receiving Su Luobai.


    Mo Yurong "appointed" Gu Nansheng to receive him.


    They went towards the hall. At the door, they met Su Luobai, who was accompanied by Du Ziteng.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Du Ziteng''s eyes flashed a trace of malice and ruthlessness.


    This damn Gu nanshang.


    Yesterday, he killed his concubine and calculated 10000 taels of gold;


    Last night, he put out the fire by himself. Up to now, he feels weak.


    But this slut is looking at the fresh, energetic, really angry with him!


    Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang and others, and a meaningful smile appears on his face. When he came near, he said with a smile: "little thing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since we left qizhishan barracks last time."


    Isn''t she the one who took part in Qizhi mountain?


    Since she is mean and cruel and dares to chase after him, he will poke her pain and step on her painful foot.


    In fact, looking at this little thing angry but can''t put him how expression, also very let people feel happy.


    indeed.


    Gu nanshang''s face changed instantly after hearing Su Luobai''s words.


    With a sneer, he replied, "I thought we would never see each other again in our life!" Although the words say lightly, but looking at Su Luobai''s eyes is full of resentment, want to jump up to strangle ya.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng blowing beard and staring, but can''t take what kind of expression he has, Su Luobai''s mood is better, ha ha ha''s loud smile, turned into the dining hall.

 Chapter 505

    Gu nanshang is angry. Similarly, Du Ziteng after su Luobai is also angry!


    Even like Gu nanshang, he would like to jump up and strangle Gu nanshang, but his ideal is always beautiful, so he just thinks about it, or he can only throw Gu nanshang several white eyes in the place where he thinks Gu nanshang can''t see, and then turn around and enter the hall!


    Gu nanshang really didn''t see Du Ziteng''s white eyes, but Xie Yuchen... No, Mo Yurong did.


    Mo Yurong looked at Du Ziteng''s back and said in a funny way: "ah Sheng, it seems that you have offended a lot of people?"


    "It''s not too much. I can''t make up a table of mahjong!"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed at himself. He blackmailed Du Zi Teng 10000 taels of gold and made him suffer all night.


    As for Su Luobai, she didn''t offend him, but had a complete hatred!


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang with a smile, shook his head and said, "Oh, I can''t see. Ah Sheng, your ability to make trouble has not been reduced at all. Keep up your efforts and try to get together a table of mahjong as soon as possible. Then I''ll come out and organize them to make eight rounds together."


    "I hate it."


    Gu nanshang gave Mo Yurong a white look: "Xiaohua, I found that after you became Mo Yurong, your mouth became annoying?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Yurong doesn''t mind Gu nanshang''s dislike, and strides into the hall. Gu nanshang follows him. When he passes by the door, suddenly, a servant standing at the door quickly stretches his foot towards Gu nanshang.


    If Gu nanshang didn''t give way in time, it would be a dog gnawing mud waiting for her!


    Who expected


    However, although Gu Nansheng raised her head, her feet seemed to have long eyes. She skilfully avoided the "black foot" and successfully stepped on it under her feet. Then she stood still as if nothing had happened, but she used all her strength to drive it out several times.


    The pain made the servant blush on the spot, but he didn''t dare to scream. He had to bite his teeth and accept the kick.


    Then, Gu nanshang just threw a disdainful look at the next person.


    Small sample son, think she talks with Xie Yuchen, didn''t see Du Ziteng wink with him?


    When she was a teenager, she tried this trick with Xie Yuchen countless times, and she dared to show her shame in front of her.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng took a meaningful look at Du Zi Teng, who was already sitting in the hall. This guy, in such an important occasion of peace talks, he even wanted to make a fool of her. It''s really not a good thing.


    Du Ziteng was Gu nanshang a look, quickly turned away the line of sight.


    Yun Jincheng is today''s host. Since Su Luobai came in, the two men have "you look at me, I look at you". If there is no one else releasing the low pressure, he did not see that man trip Gu nanshang.


    But Mo Yurong saw it.


    Originally wanted to remind Gu nanshang, but see her so light avoid, when even smile, to the people behind a glance.


    The man immediately understood, bowed his head, turned and went out.


    I don''t know when that servant disappeared in the post house!


    All the people sit down, but the tension between Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai hasn''t eased at all. Mo Yurong sits aside and looks at Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai.


    All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind: Well, if Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai fight each other to death during this trip to xiheguan, will he benefit from it?!


    Gu nanshang''s position is beside Yun Jincheng.


    The talks between Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai, as well as Mo Yurong, are related to the peace talks between the two countries. There is no room for Gu Nanshan and Du Ziteng to intervene, so Gu Nanshan just listened to them.


    First of all, Mo Yurong spoke. Besides some more official speeches, the main idea was that she hoped Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai would not act rashly in war for the sake of the people of the two countries. After listening for a while, she thought it was meaningless, so she turned her head and looked at Du Ziteng with crooked eyebrows. There were malicious but meaningful smiles in her eyes.


    Du Ziteng saw Gu nanshang''s eyes and looked at him. He was guilty, but even if Gu nanshang suspected him, there was no evidence.


    Moreover, even if she had evidence, he would not have to be afraid if he had the second prince and the queen as his backers.


    Thinking about it, he was full of confidence. Looking back at Gu nanshang, he said, "Prince and concubine, you have something to say when you look at me like this?"


    "Of course there are."


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said casually: "I heard that there are a lot of fashionable fruits in Mr. Du''s mansion. A few days ago, he sent some to general Gu. Mr. Gu also knows that Yucang county is located in the west of Xinjiang. All those fashionable fruits and melons can''t be bought with money. I wonder if I can ask for some for Mr. Du?"


    He spent a lot of money to transport the fruits from Shengjing.


    Although Du Ziteng''s heart was not very comfortable, he still insisted on laughing and said: "you are too polite, princess. If you want to eat, I will send someone to bring it to you later."


    "Well, thank you so much to governor Du, but you must remember that by the way, I''ll have my ten thousand taels of gold sent to me. As a man, I can''t sleep at the thought that I didn''t get my money back. No, you see, last night, I had dark circles under my eyes." Gu nanshang said seriously.


    Du Ziteng''s heart broke.


    Don''t take such stab person painful foot, still she boils black eye circles all came out?


    Last night, because of her words, she tossed all night. At dawn, the man who came to receive the emperor Xiling immediately. Is it him?


    He stayed up all night!


    But now in front of so many people, he can only bite his teeth: "yes, I will never forget it."


    The three men who were talking over there were almost finished. When they stopped, they heard Gu Nansheng''s words. Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong had some helplessness in their eyes. It was su Luobai who suddenly looked at Gu Nansheng with some interest and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you love money so much, little thing."


    Little thing?


    This title is not intimate!


    The emperor Xiling used such an ambiguous name to the nine princes and concubines of Beiming again and again in public. If this spread, the cliff is a shocking royal secret.


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong, who were on the scene, stepped down in an instant. Gu nanshang''s face was not very good-looking. He turned white and said, "Xiling emperor, I don''t seem to know you very well. Can you stop calling me such a disgusting person?"


    What''s the name for disgusting people?


    Why is he su Luobai the emperor of Xiling? Although he may not be as good as Mo Yurong in appearance, he is also one of the ten most beautiful men in the world. She even dislikes his name of "disgusting man"?

 Chapter 506

    Su Luobai sneered: "ha ha, ah Sheng, do you have to share so clearly with me? We have already cooperated with each other. If you want to say that, you will see the outside world."


    He also found out in recent days that the "Gu''s Baiyao" that Su Muyan had provided to the army was obtained from Gu Nanshan. That is to say, once he got this woman, he could master the secret recipe of Gu''s Baiyao.


    Such a good thing, how can he let Yun Jincheng alone?


    As soon as Su Luobai''s words came out, Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong were normal, but Du Ziteng and song he''an listened to them.


    Does the prince and concubine of Beiming cooperate with emperor Xiling?


    This is also a big secret, even some people have been thinking, the prince and concubine, can''t be the detailed work sent by Xiling!


    "Xiling emperor, don''t slander me. I never talk about cooperation with shameless people." Gu Nan Sheng coldly said, heart also to Su Luo white is hate teeth.


    At present, the relationship between the two countries is already tense. Both sides have sent a lot of assassins and spies into each other''s country to spy on the military situation. If such people are caught, they will come to a miserable end. This Su Luobai, at this time in front of the public to say this word, is to kill her!


    At the moment, Gu nanshang didn''t expect that her crow mouth function had just reached the extreme at this point!


    Su Luobai is not angry at Gu nanshang''s rudeness. He just smiles faintly, which is meaningful.


    He never works in a hurry.


    Since he wants to get what little things have, he naturally has time to spend with her. Moreover, since the last farewell in Congwu County, he also hopes to fight with Yun Jincheng head-on again!


    Soon, there will be a beautiful sister dressed delicately lined up to serve dishes.


    Suddenly, a woman came to Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, bent down to put the dishes in her hands, and said respectfully, "Ninth prince, this dish is the most famous jade green bamboo in Yucang. Please."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at the woman and found that her face was beautiful. There was a red tear mole under her right eye. She looked very beautiful.


    Then, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the dish called "emerald green bamboo". Unexpectedly, at this moment, the woman quickly took out a foot long dagger from her sleeve and stabbed Yun Jincheng first, which made Gu nanshang''s dishes fall to the table.


    Yun Jincheng explores her hand and easily pulls away the dagger in front of her.


    Seeing that the assassination was unsuccessful, the woman stabbed the dagger at Gu nanshang, who was beside Yun Jincheng.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Gu nanshang''s throat, Yun Jincheng took a leisurely hand, but he scared Mo Yurong to stand up and exclaimed, "ah Sheng, be careful!"


    With a wave of her long arm, Yun Jincheng holds her waist back and successfully takes Gu nanshang to avoid.


    At this time, the other two women with plates see that their accomplices have been exposed, and they quickly take out the weapons hidden in their bodies and attack towards them. The target is Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    Gu Qinghong''s quick hand catches a female assassin.


    Song he''an had already been stunned. Seeing this, he immediately got up and yelled, "come on, catch the assassin, kill the assassin!"


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t know martial arts. Under such circumstances, it''s easy to drag Yun Jincheng down.


    But I don''t know whether Yun Jincheng''s Kung Fu is too high or the Assassins'' Kung Fu is not so good. Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are both at ease.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng''s "bang -" slap hit the female assassin''s left shoulder. The woman was pushed out two meters away, fell on Su Luobai''s table, overturned the plates and glasses on the table, and there was a loud crash.


    Su Luobai just lightly looks at the female assassin and doesn''t move.


    The woman quickly looked at Su Luobai, then got up from the table, picked up the dagger and continued to stab Yun Jincheng.


    The target of the two assassins is very clear, that is Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    In order to avoid hurting Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng pushes her to a safe place, and then fights with the woman again.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, come here, come here." Xie Yuchen immediately waved to Gu nanshang and asked him to hide to his side, away from the fighting place.


    After another woman is opened by Yun Jincheng, she suddenly sees Mo Yurong in the corner, and suddenly raises her dagger to stab Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong is a man, but he doesn''t know martial arts.


    Seeing that the woman with excellent martial arts suddenly turned her target to him, he was also stunned. He didn''t have time to escape.


    Gu nanshang, who was preparing to pass, was sharp eyed. He was so scared that he called out: "Xiaohua, stay away!"


    She didn''t have time to think much about it. Subconsciously, she rushed to Mo Yurong and pushed him back.


    The two men huddled together and fell to the ground.


    But the female assassin''s hand was also very fast. Although Gu nanshang knocked Mo Yurong down, the dagger in the female assassin''s hand cut a hole in Gu nanshang''s sleeve, and a two inch long wound appeared on her white arm, and blood was pouring out.


    "Ah Sheng, you are hurt!"


    Mo Yurong shocked looking at Gu nanshang, immediately pressed the bleeding arm.


    The female assassin, who stabbed Gu nanshang, was also shocked. It seemed that she did not expect that she would hurt Gu nanshang.


    The rest of the people present were also surprised.


    Especially Mo Yi, almost scared to death!


    "It''s OK. I''m not in the way."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a cold breath. She just had a cut in her arm. There was no danger to her life, and she still had a warehouse. It was not difficult to recover.


    Mo Yurong''s face was tiger, and he roared: "you''re bleeding. It''s OK. Do you want to die before something happens?"


    Although Mo Yurong is ferocious, Gu nanshang also knows that he is really worried that he will say so, so although she is a little scared, she doesn''t blame Mo Yurong. She just keeps silent and looks at him pitifully and doesn''t speak any more.


    Mo Yu Rong saw that she did not speak, and immediately stopped scolding her.


    While tearing a piece of cloth to stop Gu nanshang''s bleeding, Mo Yurong thinks about Gu nanshang''s first reaction when he was just in danger. Besides worrying about Gu nanshang, Mo Yurong is still a little happy and restless.


    Even though he has become Gu Xiaoqi, Gu nanshang still cares about him.


    But Su Luobai over there is also frightened by Gu nanshang''s action. No matter how he looks at the situation just now, it seems that Gu nanshang can''t help blocking the knife for Mo Yurong.


    And the next interaction between the two people, how to look, they seem to have a lot of relationship.


    Su Luobai''s eyes immediately shrunk and slightly twisted.

 Chapter 507

    At the beginning, he thought that Mo Yurong came out to set up the peace talks because of the mission of Zhongqu city. Today, it turns out that this little thing has a lot to do with Mo Yurong. Therefore, Mo Yurong set up the peace talks not because of responsibility, but because of this little thing?!


    Now think about it. In the peace talks with Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong is suspected of helping Beiming.


    With such an idea, Su Luobai''s heart is a little angry.


    These two smelly boys are conspiring with him?!


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is also very angry. He pats the female assassin who is entangled with him, and then runs to Gu Nanshan quickly, picks up Mo Yurong and pushes him out. Then he bends down and points at Gu Nanshan''s acupoints. Gu Nanshan feels dizzy and leans in front of Yun Jincheng.


    "Mo Yi, I''ll give it to you, Mo Er, doctor Chuan!" Yun Jincheng said, holding Gu nanshang and entering the back hall.


    Mo 1 and Mo 2 took orders respectively and went their own way.


    Mo Yurong looks at Yun Jincheng and takes Gu nanshang away. He wants to catch up with him, but he is stopped: "little city master, the back is our master''s private place. It''s inconvenient for you to enter. You''d better wait in the hall."


    Mo Yurong was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to rush in.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of fighting in the hall soon alerted the guards and guards outside. After hearing the news, several people came one after another and rounded up the two under the leadership of Gu Qinghong.


    When the two women saw that the situation was critical, they immediately became more urgent.


    In the flustered fight, I don''t know what happened. I only heard a scream. The female assassin didn''t know who pushed her and threw herself on Du Ziteng.


    Then, Du Ziteng frowned, he did not respond, the female assassin''s dagger stabbed into his stomach because of inertia.


    This time, Du Ziteng really has a stomachache!


    "Er..."


    Du Ziteng stared at the scene in front of him in disbelief. As the cry for help in his throat turned into a painful groan, a stream of black blood gushed out of his mouth and flowed to his chest along his chin. The master behind him didn''t have time to call the doctor for help.


    Du Ziteng struggled a few times, his eyes were staring at him, and he collapsed to the ground.


    The governor of Qinghai, who swaggered yesterday, was killed by the assassin today.


    The dagger was smeared with poison.


    The two female assassins were soon captured by the guards, but because Yun Jincheng, the host, was not there, they knelt down in the hall waiting for Yun Jincheng to deal with them.


    In the back hall.


    Gu nanshang arm poison has been removed, cloud Jincheng cold face, is for her wound medicine.


    Yun Jincheng heavily pinches Gu nanshang''s arm. First, she sprinkles the powder to stop bleeding and eliminate poison. The action is very gentle, for fear that it will hurt her.


    But even though Yun Jincheng had been careful, Gu nanshang still woke up from his coma in pain and said pitifully, "hiss, Yun Jincheng, I''m in pain. Would you mind gently?" Strange to say, the wound is actually not big, but I don''t know what happened. It hurts surprisingly!


    "Do you know the pain now? You know the pain


    Yunjincheng see her wake up, immediately gathered down the eyes of worry and heartache, cold face, a pair of lukewarm appearance: "just desperate to save Xie Yuchen, how do you not know the pain?"


    Gu Nan Sheng is stuffy for a while, ask in a low voice: "you already know?"


    She hasn''t had time to tell Yun Jincheng the real identity of Mo Yurong. She is still surprised that Yun Jincheng can guess his identity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jincheng did not speak, but has explained the fact that he already knew.


    He took the white gauze from his subordinates and began to bandage Gu nanshang.


    The dagger was smeared with the poison of blood blocking the throat.


    Although it has been removed, there are still some residual poisons. The residual poisons make the blood of the wound difficult to coagulate and bleed all the time. It needs to be bound tightly to stop bleeding.


    Yun Jincheng tightly holds Gu nanshang''s arm and wraps it around the gauze one by one. Her movements are slow, but there is no gentleness to speak of.


    "Hiss, Yun Jincheng, pain!"


    Gu Nansheng can''t help but cry out in a low voice, but Yun Jincheng is always cold at this time. After wrapping Gu''s arm with agility, his face is even worse than just now.


    This guy is angry again!


    Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng was angry, and immediately softened his voice: "Yun Jincheng, actually I''m with xiaohua..."


    "Bang --"


    The white gauze in yunjincheng''s hand was thrown back to the tray on the table by him. He gave her a cold glance with an iron face, and then stood up and went out.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the door was heavily closed.


    This shows that someone''s mood is extremely bad!


    In the past, no matter what happened, as long as Gu nanshang was soft hearted, Yun Jincheng would always compromise without any position, including the last time in Qizhi mountain, she went with Gu Qinghong to burn Su Luobai''s cavalry camp.


    He was angry.


    But after Gu Nansheng compromised, he was not so angry.


    But this time, it seems that he is really angry!


    And, it''s very angry, very angry!


    After Yun Jincheng left, Mo Er lowered his head to Gu nanshang and said in a low voice: "madam, don''t blame the master for being angry. You are really too much this time. You don''t know. The master is scared white when he sees that you are stabbed. Madam, you know that the master cares about you so much. How can you even give up your own life for that Mo Yu Rong? He is so important. "


    That dagger, but painted with blood blocking poison, will be dead!


    "Mo Er, I didn''t mean to, but my relationship with Xie Yuchen is not what you think." Gu nanshang knew he was wrong, so he didn''t blame Yun Jincheng for being angry.


    In fact, the relationship between her and Xie Yuchen is really like a good brother who has had a life friendship. And the reason why Xie Yuchen came here is because of her. When she saw that the female assassin wanted to kill Xie Yuchen, she had no time to think about it.


    "No matter what, you should not exchange your own life for other people''s life. It''s a good thing that you just cut your arm a little and take the antidote in time. Otherwise, you will lose your life just like the governor of Qinghai." Mo Er, as a subordinate, naturally knows that he should not ask about his master.


    However, just looking at Yun Jincheng holding Gu nanshang, pale face ran in, feeding his wife to eat antidote, hands are shaking faintly!


    He really can''t bear to see it!


    Gu Nan Sheng shriveled his mouth, stuffy for a moment, suddenly raised his head, "you say, Du Zi Teng is dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo two speechless, and make complaints about the Tucao in his heart: "well, dead." In fact, he really wants to say, madam, we are talking about you making fun of your own life now. Are you paying attention to the wrong point!


    "He''s dead. What about the ten thousand taels of gold he owes me?" Gu''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    That''s ten thousand taels of gold!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Mo Er gave up persuasion completely.


    Who calls their wife''s brain circuit different from that of ordinary people!

 Chapter 508

    The lobby.


    Because of the female assassin, we just don''t want to eat.


    After coming out of the back hall, Yun Jincheng went back to the hall and interrogated the female assassin: "who sent you?"


    "Hum!"


    The two female assassins probably guessed that they could not escape today, and gave a very hard hum.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness: "don''t say? I''d like to see if your bones are hard or my punishment is hard. Come on, drag them down and cut them


    In the whole canglan continent, the most bloody and cruel punishment is the dismemberment and the execution.


    Fish scale cutting is a method of punishment.


    It is said that when executing the punishment, people will be stripped of their clothes, and the whole person will use the fishing net to tighten up, so that the skin and meat will emerge from the loopholes of the fishing net, and then use the extremely sharp blade to cut off the skin and meat one by one, so that the victim can see his skin and meat cut off one by one in extreme fear and pain, and finally die slowly.


    The two female Assassins'' faces turned white in an instant.


    They almost looked at Su Luobai at the same time, and then they looked as usual. The woman with tears on her face said calmly: "Yun Jincheng, today our sisters failed. It''s our bad luck. We think we''re unlucky. You don''t have to waste your time trying to interrogate anything. We won''t say anything, and we won''t give you a chance to punish you."


    Then he bit his teeth hard.


    Mo Yi is aware of their intention and quickly steps forward to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Almost at the same time, the two women bit through the hidden medicine bag in their mouth, then vomited blood and died at the same time.


    In the process of peace talks, three people died at once, and one was the governor of Qinghai in Beiming. This is not a small matter.


    "Mo Yi, you can handle these two people. Make sure to find out who is behind them!" Yun Jincheng takes a meaningful look at Su Luobai and orders Mo Yi to go forward to investigate.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi lowers his head to take orders, and goes forward to direct the servants to lift the two women down.


    During the moving of the servant, Mo Yi suddenly stops. Then he comes forward and tears open the woman''s skirt. After seeing clearly, he hesitates to look at Su Luobai, which makes him feel puzzled.


    Then, Mo Yi quickly steps to Yun Jincheng and whispers something.


    Everyone''s eyes follow Mo Yi''s action and focus on Mo Yi and Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng frowns and asks in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true


    Ink a resolute opening way.


    Yunjincheng silently nodded, let Mo a back to one side, then turned his eyes to Su Luobai, cold voice said: "Xiling emperor, I think this matter, you should be able to give us an explanation?"


    "Can I explain to you? Why do I explain to you? "


    Su Luobai''s inexplicable face, a little funny asked: "you are assassinated, what do I do?" To be honest, there is nothing more enjoyable than watching an enemy assassinated.


    So Yun Jincheng was really happy when he was assassinated.


    But, this matter really has nothing to do with him!


    "Is it really none of your business?"


    Yun Jincheng sneers.


    Mo Yi was ordered to quickly walk to the body of the female assassin and tore the skirt of her shoulder, revealing the white shoulder with some pattern.


    Yun Jincheng then said: "Xiling emperor, these two female assassins sneaked into our Beiming post house, intending to assassinate our prince and the little city master of Zhongqu. They also killed a governor of Beiming, and hurt my prince and concubine of Beiming. Xiling emperor, you said this matter has nothing to do with you. How do you explain that the female assassin''s shoulder carries your unique Fusang flower pattern? If I remember correctly, fusanghua is the unique symbol of Xiling dark night organization. "


    This words a, Su falls on the face of white immediately also emerge a put on surprised, obviously didn''t expect the affair will be like this.


    But, has he ever done it himself? Doesn''t he know?


    Immediately wring eyebrow: "cloud Jin Cheng, you don''t spit out blood."


    Yun Jincheng sneered: "I spit out blood? Fusang flower is the symbol of the dark night organization, which is a well-known fact in the whole canglan continent. However, all the members who join the organization will have a Fusang flower tattooed on their shoulders as a mark. Moreover, it is well known that the killer organization, dark night Fusang, secretly works for Xiling Royal family. Xiling emperor, do you think it has nothing to do with you


    This words a, Mo Yu Rong also lift eyes toward that bite poison to commit suicide of female assassin to see.


    Sure enough, a mysterious flower pattern was tattooed on her shoulder.


    He didn''t know what the pattern was, but just looking at Su Luobai''s expression after seeing the pattern, he knew that Yun Jincheng wasn''t lying.


    It seems that these two women, and Yun Jincheng said that what "night Fusang" is an organization, right!


    When Jimo Yurong was angry, she twisted her eyebrows and sarcastically said: "Xiling emperor, if you don''t want to give me Zhongqu face and participate in the peace talks, you won''t come. Since you have come, you can''t believe what you''ve said, and you''re playing dirty hands behind your back, you''re really opening my eyes!"


    After hearing this, Su Luobai''s face became more serious and said, "I haven''t done it!"


    "How do you prove it?" Mo Yurong asked.


    At this question, Su Luobai was instantly angry: "I am the king of a country. If I say I have not done it, I have not done it. Why should I prove it?"


    The emperor of a country can''t be trusted when he speaks. Who else can be trusted?!


    Yunjincheng smell speech, just light smile, no reply.


    "Xiling emperor, you''d better prove it. This time, I came to organize the peace talks for the sake of the welfare and stability of the people in canglan. But before the peace talks were over, some assassins wanted my son''s life. If it wasn''t for Beiming emperor''s life, my son would have been killed. If Xiling emperor can''t prove his innocence, he would have been killed, Then I have reason to doubt your sincerity in the peace talks. "


    That''s very serious!


    If this is said by the people of Zhongqu, I''m afraid Dongheng and Nanqi will misunderstand Xiling and deliberately stir up the suspicion of war. At that time, Xiling will lose a lot if the other three countries practice and interrupt their cooperation with Xiling.


    Su Luobai pondered for a short time and said in a slow voice: "since Yun Jincheng has just said that all members of Fusang in the dark have Fusang flower patterns on their bodies, it''s not impossible for someone to deliberately frame me up. If you want to frame me up on this matter, Yun Jincheng, please show me the evidence, otherwise, I won''t admit it."


    Yun Jincheng sneered: "Xiling emperor is really good at calculating. Everyone is dead. There is no proof of death. Where can we find evidence for you?"


    "Since you can''t find it, you can''t prove that I did it." Su Luo Bai smiles, obviously a pair of dead don''t admit the appearance.

 Chapter 509

    "We can''t prove that these two women were sent by you, but how do you explain that the two female assassins in the hall just now gave their hands to our husband and wife, and to the little city master of Zhongqu, but they didn''t give their hands to you? Even when I interrogate, they look at your face intentionally or unconsciously? "


    Yun Jincheng''s words make Mo Yurong nod and agree, and also make su Luobai have a feeling of being unable to argue.


    Three people a debate, this matter is naturally not a result of the dispute, but it is certain that the peace talks yellow!


    Su Luobai with his people, left Yucang County, cloud Jincheng between Mo Yurong''s face, it is not difficult for him, simply let him leave.


    As for Du Ziteng''s affairs, Yun Jincheng leaves them to Cao Ren.


    The so-called tree falls, the monkey scatters.


    After the downfall of Du Ziteng, the minions like Cao Ren naturally did not have the ability to turn over a prodigal son, so they had to obediently follow orders, find someone to carry away Du Ziteng''s body, and report to the upper authorities under the pretext of "assassinating himself and dying on duty".


    After a lot of tossing and tossing, it was not until the afternoon that everything was almost finished.


    Mo Yurong gets up, shakes the folding fan in his hand, and wants to walk towards the back hall. However, Mo yigei stops him. "Young city master, the back hall is where my master lives. Because of the presence of women, it''s inconvenient for the young city master to enter. Your residence is in the front yard, and my subordinates will take you there."


    "No, I''m just going to visit my life-saving benefactor. The ninth Prince won''t disagree."


    This words a, Mo Yi was stunned, subconsciously turned to look at cloud Jin Cheng.


    Yun Jincheng naturally knows that Mo Yurong is going to visit Gu nanshang. They are good brothers. Just now Gu nanshang was injured for saving him. It''s understandable that he wants to see her. However, his heart is inexplicable that he doesn''t want to let them contact each other.


    "Ah Sheng, she''s all right now. She''s resting and shouldn''t be disturbed. Young city master, why don''t you go back first and wait until ah Sheng. Goodbye?"


    This is a clear refusal!


    Mo Yurong stares at Yun Jincheng, smiles and sighs: "the ninth Prince is going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a Lian, looking at Mo Yurong did not speak.


    "If I''m not wrong, did you arrange the two female assassins? Let them pretend to assassinate you and me, and finally kill a governor of your family, and successfully plant it for Su Luobai. This kind of plan is perfect. The only exception is to hurt ah Sheng and Yun Jincheng. If you didn''t have me, you would be so smooth today? " Mo Yu Rong looks at Yun Jincheng, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    If he had not been present to testify, would Su Luobai have been so embarrassed that he would have become angry!


    Yun Jincheng quietly looks at Mo Yurong. The two men look at each other. Finally, Yun Jincheng sneers, "since the little city master has seen it, why don''t you point it out?"


    "Why should I point it out?" Mo Yurong shook the fan with indifference.


    "Young city master, you mentioned this peace talk. It seems that it''s not right for you to say this now?" Yun Jincheng stares at Mo Yurong and asks.


    Is this a kind of malpractice?


    It''s not what you should do as a middleman to lead the peace talks.


    "The ninth prince said it as if I proposed peace talks with you, and you really took my words seriously."


    Mo Yurong laughed at himself, and then said impolitely: "in fact, you and Su Luobai do not have the sincerity of peace talks. They agree to get together. They just want to see what the Mohists in Zhongqu want to do when they come out of the mountain. We all know it. Why do we have to open it up? And I don''t think ah Sheng likes Su Luobai very much. It has nothing to do with me whether he carries the black pot or not. I can''t help it. Who told me that I don''t have any other advantages, that is, to protect my shorts. "


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi are speechless, because the reason given by Mo Yurong is really... Too casual!


    Mo Yurong said with indifference: "Yun Jincheng, I don''t care if your purpose is to refuse the peace talks, or just want to get rid of your governor. In short, I helped you when I was just throwing the pot. It''s a fact, isn''t it?"


    Now, it''s Yun Jincheng''s turn to be silent.


    He guessed that Mo Yurong had known for a long time that neither he nor Su Luobai had any intention of peace talks.


    But he didn''t expect that Mo Yurong could see his purpose at once. In fact, he just wanted to get rid of the governor of Qinghai through the assassination incident, pull out a big help from the queen party, and at the same time, frame the blame on Su Luobai.


    "What is the purpose of the young city master coming here?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Mo Yurong didn''t answer, but he said definitely: "I think you should know!"


    Half a ring.


    Yun Jincheng suddenly laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Ah Sheng is thinking of you very much. If you want to go, go."


    It''s a compromise and a threat!


    Agree Mo Yurong to see Gu nanshang, but also tell him, in fact, he also knows that he is not the real Mo Yurong, side remind him not to do too much!


    Mo Yurong shakes the fan with satisfaction and walks towards Gu nanshang''s rest room with a smile.


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong look at each other, but they are surprised to see Mo on one side. Until Mo Yurong goes away, he comes forward and asks in a low voice: "master, Mo Yurong has seen through our plan. Do you want to do him?"


    "Do, how to do, you have a false reputation for the past hundred years? Although I don''t know what Xie Yuchen has done, he will be recognized as Mo Yurong by the people of Zhongqu, but as long as he bears the name of the little master of Zhongqu, he will be the little master of Zhongqu. We are the first one to offend him. " Yun Jincheng frowned.


    Moving the central canal is tantamount to making an open enemy of the other three kingdoms on the mainland.


    This Mo Yurong is absolutely immovable.


    At least, I can''t move now!


    "Yes."


    Mo bowed his head and then asked, "master, what are we doing now?" Did you just watch that man go to see his wife?


    "Back to the study."


    Mo Yurong went to find ah Sheng. They must have something to say. It''s not appropriate for him to go at this time. It''s better to go back to the study!


    Yun Jincheng thought that when he went back to his study, he would calm down.


    But when Mo Yi reminded him that the book had been taken down, he found that he didn''t read it at all.


    Helpless, lost the book, grinding calligraphy.


    In the past, when he was upset and angry, he would practice calligraphy in silence.


    The effect is also very good!


    But today, sitting at his desk, he feels uneasy.


    Only half of it, I feel like I can''t write any more.


    As soon as he thought that Gu Nanshan was talking with Mo Yurong and chatting about his life, he felt that there were several cats fighting in his heart, scratching his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 510

    Mo Yi looked at the awkward master. He shook his head helplessly. After thinking about it, he came forward and said, "master, if you don''t worry, go and have a look?" It''s not easy to be miserable here.


    "May I go?" What if ah Sheng is not happy?!


    Mo Yi''s forehead slid a huge sweat, nodded: "the old saying goes, husband and wife are one, master and wife are husband and wife, little city master and wife are old friends, then he is also the master''s old friend, master to receive his old friend, naturally there is nothing can''t be."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, looking at Mo Yi''s eyes flashed a ray of appreciation.


    This guy can talk.


    It''s not like Mo Er who is honest at all!


    Yun Jincheng puts down her pen, gets up and goes out of the room towards Gu nanshang''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu nanshang''s room.


    Since Yun Jin left in a huff and puff, Gu Nan Sheng succeeded in persuading Mo Er to give up, leaving her alone in the room, which is called healing.


    "Well, I don''t know how long he will be angry this time." Gu nanshang was a little worried. Suddenly, Mo Yurong''s voice came from outside the door: "Xiao Shengsheng, I''ve come to see you."


    Then, the door was pushed open by Mo Er, and Mo Yurong stood at the door with a folding fan.


    "Here you are, floret." Gu nanshang immediately wanted to get up.


    A scene like that at noon is really super chaotic.


    Compared with Yun Jincheng, she is actually more worried about Mo Yurong. After all, Yun Jincheng is very good at martial arts, and this guy came with her, without any martial arts. In the eyes of those assassins, it was a piece of clean meat, put on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered!


    Mo Yurong saw that Gu nanshang was about to get up. He quickly walked to the bed and took the back of the pillow for her. He said, "don''t, don''t, don''t get up. Lie down. Does the wound hurt?"


    "I just hurt my arm, not my leg. I don''t have to lie down all day."


    Gu Nansheng said discontentedly, but still leaning on Mo Yurong, leaning on the pillow, and then said: "the wound has been treated, it doesn''t hurt much, how can you come alone?"


    To tell the truth, she thought Yun Jincheng would come with him, or Yun Jincheng would not let him come to see her at all.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Jincheng agreed.


    And let him visit her alone.


    "I''m alone, of course, or who else do you think?" Mo Yurong rolled his eyes and answered as he should.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaohua, you know who I''m talking about."


    Mo Yurong put away his cynical smile. "He said he had something to do. He went to work first."


    "Oh."


    Gu nanshang nodded to understand, "by the way, Xiaohua, what happened in the end? I heard Mo Er say that the governor of Qinghai is dead, and the two female assassins seem to be gone. Some people say that they are sent by Su Luobai. Is it true? "


    Mo Yurong laughed and nodded: "yes, the one named Du Ziteng was stabbed by a female assassin. In the end, he really had a stomachache. As for the two women, they died after taking poison. Oh, they call it" biting poison to commit suicide "here. One of them has a tattoo of fusanghua on her eyes. It''s said that it''s the unique symbol of a killer organization in Xiling, So it''s hard to believe that Su Luobai has nothing to do with it. "


    "And in the end?"


    "At last, Su Luobai didn''t admit it when he died. He was so angry that he gave up the peace talks and went back to Xiling. When the governor of Qinghai died, the affairs were handed over to a master of Cao Ren. Then everyone was happy except you." Mo Yurong said, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, some moving gradually appeared. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Shengsheng, I didn''t expect that you would not even want to save my life."


    Childhood sweetheart, and willing to save with life, such a person, should not be a perfect match?


    Why does she have no fate to be his woman.


    He really can''t figure it out!


    Gu nanshang sighed and said with a smile, "Xiaohua, what kind of friendship are we? We are iron brothers. Besides, you have helped me so much before, I don''t know how to repay you." If it wasn''t for her, Xie Yuchen couldn''t fall into the river with her, so he wouldn''t cross the river.


    Strictly speaking, Xie Yuchen has become like this, which is caused by her. Because both of them are traveling together, in Gu Nanshan''s heart, Xie Yuchen is just like his family!


    Moreover, she believes that if the target of today''s female assassin is her, Xiaohua will not hesitate to give up her life to save her!


    "Oh, take a wound to pay off my previous debt. You think it''s beautiful." Mo Yurong laughed and tucking a sentence. Then he sat down at Gu Nansheng''s bedside. "Little Sheng Sheng, I tell you, you owe me, you never want to make complaints about it."


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes, but he felt a little guilty: "I know I owe you a lot, but you see how dangerous the situation is today. You should be careful in the future. Don''t come out and hang around if you don''t have any problems. Keep your life, so that I can have a chance to compensate you for the rest of my life."


    Mo Yurong immediately laughed when he heard the words: "how do you plan to compensate me for the rest of your life


    "You can choose a thousand beauties, right?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him funny, and then said: "however, it seems that as you are now, those things do not seem to lack you?" Why don''t we?


    "I don''t want a thousand gold, but I don''t want a beautiful woman!" Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang with a smile and says something.


    "Oh, you are so short of beauty? Don''t you think you''ll get lucky soon? I watched the battle when you came. The beauties outside wanted to tear you up immediately. Do you believe it Gu Nansheng also joked.


    She has learned the idiom "throwing fruit to win the car".


    But I can''t imagine such a grand scene. Receiving Mo Yurong once opened my eyes.


    "Those are not my favorites." The black jade Rong Bai Gu Nan Sheng one eye.


    "Well, I promise to find you a good beauty in the future." Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Yurong and couldn''t help laughing again. He suddenly thought, "ah, by the way, I seem to hear that there are several princesses in Yun Jincheng''s family. How about it? Is the young city master interested in marrying a princess to go back to play? If you have the heart, I will help you when I go to Shengjing next time."


    This words a, no doubt get Mo Yurong a big white eye.


    Mo Yurong was silent for a short time, and then asked: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, after today''s stubble, you didn''t find that in your heart, in fact, I am also very important?" It''s so important that she''s willing to die for him.

 Chapter 511

    This words a, that just walked to the door is about to enter the cloud Jin Cheng but suddenly stiff in place.


    Heart, inexplicable crazy jump, uneasy.


    I want to know Gu''s answer, but I''m afraid to know it.


    "Ah?"


    Gu nanshang is also a little silly. He is not saying whether he wants to marry a princess.


    Why did this guy ask such a "strange" question?


    "Ah Sheng, it''s easy for people to be confused when they are in trouble. They can''t see their heart clearly until the critical moment. You are willing to die for me. Can''t you see your heart clearly?" The feelings in Mo Yurong''s eyes are also very complicated.


    Clearly he and she are childhood sweetheart, a pair of talented women.


    How to suddenly run out of a cloud Jincheng, took his care of nearly 20 years of baby?


    "Ah Sheng, I didn''t have the confidence to say anything before, but now it''s different. I''m the young master of Zhongqu city. I can take you away at any time if you want. Will you follow me?" Mo Yurong said it seriously.


    No matter what Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai are, as long as Gu nanshang nods to go with him, he will never turn back.


    Gu nanshang stared at Mo Yurong in a daze. It took him a long time to realize that he thought that "she likes him, and even risked her life for him.".


    It''s a big misunderstanding!


    "No, Xiaohua, you are the most beautiful man in the world now. There are as many girls in the whole mainland who like you as there are shrimps in the sea. Do you have a fruit throwing cart? You have a lot of options. "


    Mo Yurong smell speech, but suddenly smile up, ask: "you can''t be jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Gu Nansheng quickly retorted, "Xiaohua, you have become the idol of all the beauties in the world now. I''m happy for you. Besides, I save you because I treat you as my family, OK?"


    Mo Yurong didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Gu Nansheng''s words. Instead, he took it for granted, "yes, only if you want, we can be a real family at any time."


    "Xiaohua..." Gu nanshang said nothing.


    Why does she have a feeling that it''s hard for her to explain to him now.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Yun Jincheng came in with a cold face. She looked at Mo Yurong coldly and said, "Mo Er, see you off."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Er immediately respectfully receives the order.


    In other words, he was listening to the conversation between his wife and the little city master of Zhongqu. He really couldn''t bear it.


    Because he worried that if the man continued to say that the corner of the master''s house might have been dug away, he would be in great trouble.


    Fortunately, Yun Jincheng arrived in time, and Mo Er felt that the little city master of Zhongqu was a little impatient. He dug the foot of the wall to their master!


    Mo Er bowed his head to Mo Yurong and said in a low voice, "little city master, please."


    For Yun Jincheng''s order, Mo Yurong is calm and has no shame after being arrested. She turns her head and looks at Gu Nanshan, and says, "I''ll come to see you another day." then she shakes his fan and walks away with a smile.


    Until after walking far away, the little girl behind him said: "little Lord, you know that the ninth Prince of the northern underworld is outside the room listening to the conversation between you and the imperial concubine?" Otherwise, after the ninth Prince of the northern underworld came, he didn''t look surprised at all.


    Mo Yurong smiles mysteriously and doesn''t reply.


    But just because of this smile, let with the little girl determined that Mo Yurong is really know cloud Jincheng outside.


    So... Did he say that on purpose?


    "Young master, do you really think the ninth Prince and imperial concubine will go with you?" Otherwise why dig his corner in front of the ninth Prince of the northern underworld!


    "Go?"


    Mo Yurong chuckled, then shook his head and said in a slow voice: "Hong Xiu, if you don''t know her, she won''t go with me!"


    "But, you said, she would rather die for you..." the tea is still full of doubts, said she is also very curious, why their young master after a trip, with a change of a person, a change before lingering in the flowers of the spleen, become incomparably clean.


    What''s more, she is also curious about the relationship between the little Lord and the nine princesses and concubines of the northern underworld.


    "Didn''t she say that she blocked the knife for me because she regarded me as a family." Mo Yurong thought and sighed. After all, he was not willing to quit.


    But Gu nanshang''s words just now made him understand that she really took him as a family member!


    Family is brother and family.


    Once determined this affection, then between him and her, then no longer has the love possibility!


    "That tea more don''t understand, young Lord, since you know nine princesses imperial concubine is to take you as a family member, why still want to say that kind of words in front of nine princesses of North Ming Dynasty?" If you dig a corner, anyone will misunderstand you. OK.


    What if the ninth Prince of the northern underworld gets angry and orders to kill them all!


    "You think it''s incredible for me to do this, right?" Mo Yurong laughed at himself, and then explained with a natural face: "but if I don''t, I''m afraid Yun Jincheng will think that my family, ah Sheng, has no one to take except him."


    Some men, especially those who have been immersed in this feudal ideology for more than 20 years, are in a high position. They have three wives and four concubines by covering the sky with only one hand.


    Such a man, in Mo Yurong''s understanding, has no sense of responsibility.


    He can''t let ah Sheng be so angry.


    The reason why he said that in front of Yun Jincheng is to tell Yun Jincheng that if he dares to treat ah Sheng badly, ah Sheng can find his next family at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong left.


    The atmosphere in the room was particularly tense.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er quit the room with tacit understanding and wisdom, leaving Yun Jincheng alone with Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng''s ugly face, and immediately knows that this guy must have heard Mo Yurong''s nonsense outside, so he starts to drive people away.


    This


    Originally, he misunderstood the relationship between them, but now the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    Cloud Jin Cheng iron face, went to Gu nanshang''s bed, stuffy sat down, silent.


    Obviously, I''m still angry.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and pulled Yun Jincheng''s sleeve: "Yun Jincheng, Xiaohua is a joker. Don''t take what he said seriously. It''s not worth it to be angry."


    "Are you really worried that I''ll be so angry, or that I''ll do him in anger?" Cloud Jin Cheng pick eyebrows, light looking at Gu Nan Sheng asked.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped for a while, tentatively asked: "are you really angry?"


    Yun Jincheng did not speak, just skim the beginning not to see her.


    Gu nanshang secretly looked at him, only to see his exquisite and incomparable side face, and the room fell into a dead silence.


    In the end, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but pull his sleeve and ask, "are you angry when you speak?"


    "No


    Yun Jincheng threw two words back, then quickly got up and walked out.


    "Well, since I''m not angry, why do I go?" Gu nanshang originally wanted to explain clearly, but he didn''t mention it at all. Instead, Gu nanshang lost his heart. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the house, Gu nanshang also started to be temperamental: "if you want to leave, you can leave, and if you leave, don''t come back."


    Yun Jincheng steps, ignore her, just opened the door.


    This, Gu nanshang heart suddenly out of a grievance, stuffy, hard to die.


    Staring at Yun Jincheng''s back, he said to Mo Yi outside the door, "go to the kitchen to have a dragon boat lunch for my wife." then he closed the door and turned back to the bedside. Looking at Gu Nanshan''s wronged face with a helpless look, he sighed and explained, "I just want someone to prepare lunch for you."


    There was an assassination during lunch, and the meal must have been bad.


    In addition to dressing the wound and interrogating the assassin, it''s time for Shenshi. I must be hungry.


    Seeing him sitting on the edge of the bed again, Gu Nan Sheng''s grievances faded away, and the acid in his eyes faded away.


    However, Yun Jincheng still did not speak.


    Gu Nansheng lies on the bed and looks at Yun Jincheng. They fall into an unprecedented cold war mode.


    Suddenly, Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed. He immediately touched his arm and cried, "Oh, my arm, it hurts!"


    "You should have a pain, or you can''t remember!"


    Yun Jincheng angrily said, or can''t help but come forward, pull her arm, carefully look at the wound, finally, he said: "it may be bleeding inside, you still have some residual poison on the wound, the wound is difficult to recover, otherwise, you go to the warehouse to have a rest."


    "May I go now?" Gu nanshang asked carefully.


    Although she doesn''t understand politics, she also knows that assassination during the peace talks is very serious, especially when she is injured in order to save people. Such behavior should be given extra points in the peace talks.


    Otherwise, she would have gone into the warehouse to recover!


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you to eat in it." Yun Jincheng said and untied the gauze on Gu nanshang''s arm.


    In order to stop bleeding, the gauze was tied tightly. It must be bad after a long time.


    They are just saying that Mo Yi, who is ordered to prepare lunch, soon carries the food box. Yun Jincheng takes the food box and Gu nanshang into the warehouse.


    Yun Jincheng put all the food on the desk, and then took the chopsticks to Gu nanshang. He also sat down on the other side and ate with her.


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, and Yun Jincheng didn''t speak either. They were both silent.


    Gu Nan Sheng took chopsticks, looked at the silent cloud Jin Cheng half ring, knew that this is he is going to continue to cold war with himself.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that there was no appetite for the exquisite food in front of her, so she put down her chopsticks and sat still.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and puts down his chopsticks. His eyes are slightly closed. Then he looks up at her and asks in a soft voice: "why don''t you eat? Is it because the wound is still painful? "


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng sighed helplessly and said tentatively, "I feed you?"


    With that, he put down the bowl in his hand and picked up Gu nanshang''s bowl. It seems that he is really ready to feed Gu nanshang.


    The food was fed to my mouth.


    But Gu nanshang has no appetite at all, just stares at his eyes with a clear conscience.


    She thinks everyone has a bottom line, and Xie Yuchen is her bottom line.


    She regards Xie Yuchen as her family, and she will consciously keep a distance from him, but she hopes Yun Jincheng can accept Xie Yuchen''s existence while accepting her; I also hope he can understand that as a man, he should have his own bearing. He can''t be angry with her just because of some small things!


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry?" Yun Jincheng coaxes Gu nanshang with a good temper.


    Gu nanshang''s heart was also depressed. After thinking about it, he asked seriously: "Yun Jincheng, you are angry about my saving Xiaohua, aren''t you?"


    Yun Jincheng froze and did not speak.


    "Speak Gu nanshang stares at him.


    If there is a problem between two couples, it will leave a knot in one''s heart if it can''t be said and solved in time.


    When these pimples accumulate, any little thing will aggravate them, which will lead to a estrangement between them. Then, they will not speculate, have a strange dream, and gradually move away


    "Really want to know?"


    Yun Jincheng looks squarely at Gu nanshang, and a chill comes out of him, which makes Gu nanshang fully feel his suppressed anger.


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, and finally nodded firmly: "well."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, put down the bowl in the hand, staring at Gu nanshang seriously way: "yes, I am angry. Shouldn''t I be angry that my own woman, regardless of her own safety, gave up her life to save other men? "


    However, even if he is angry, what can he do?


    In addition to full of worry and fear, there are efforts to suppress the anger, not to send out to her, what can he do!


    Gu nanshang looked at the injured appearance in Yun Jincheng''s eyes, inexplicably a little distressed, but, "Yun Jincheng, are you angry that I go to save people regardless of safety, or are you angry that the person I save is Xie Yuchen?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    In Yun Jincheng''s mind, there is no essential difference between these two behaviors.


    However, Gu nanshang nodded solemnly: "yes." Because some things can be compromised, but some things can never be compromised.


    Yun Jincheng frowned, as if he didn''t agree with Gu Nansheng''s argument.


    But very soon, Gu Nan Sheng explained, "if you are angry because I went to save people regardless of danger, I will review it. I know that I am impulsive. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration, but I can promise that I will not do anything that I will try to take risks in the future, OK?"


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang with complicated eyes.


    "But, Yun Jincheng, if you are angry because the person I saved is Xie Yuchen, then I really have a clear conscience. I don''t know if you have ever heard a saying that love is like quicksand. Sometimes the tighter you hold it, the faster it will run away."

 Chapter 513

    Although two people in love are together, it''s important to be honest and sincere.


    But freedom and space are equally important!


    She loves him.


    She is willing to give up a lot of things for him, but if she gives up freedom and space, she doesn''t know how far she can go.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clattered for a while, endured the panic from the bottom of his heart, and asked: "do you think I hold you too tightly?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, "Yun Jin Cheng, I just feel that in the aspect of love, we all need freedom and space. You also know that the relationship between Xiaohua and me is not general, and his current situation is all affected by me. I can''t and won''t leave him alone."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, but her heart sank: "ah Sheng, have you ever thought of me?"


    "What?"


    "You care so much about Xie Yuchen. Have you thought about my feelings?" Yun Jincheng''s voice is light.


    Clearly he is her man, how can not mind watching her for other men to take risks and indifferent, even such behavior is also labeled as "holding too tightly"?


    "Ah Sheng, do you still think that I''m really mean and lose my manly demeanor when I''m angry about this?"


    "..." Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, but he really thought about it in his heart.


    How about such a thing!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun Jincheng knew that he was right. He didn''t show anger. Instead, he laughed at himself and asked softly, "ah Sheng, I only want to ask you one question. If the person in danger today is Gu lingshuang, and I go to save her regardless of my own safety and get hurt, what do you think?"


    This question, Gu nanshang dumb.


    Think about it carefully. If Gu lingshuang is really in danger, and Yun Jincheng goes to save her regardless of her life, and even gets hurt because of saving her. After he comes back, he still asks that he can''t bear half of his temper. She can''t bear it in her heart!


    Although she wanted to understand, she still held back her hard words and said, "it''s different, OK?"


    The words pour is to export, but her voice involuntarily small a lot of, obvious bottom spirit is insufficient.


    Yun Jincheng hears the speech and is silent again.


    After half a sound, he said, "since it''s different, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat." Then he picked up the bowl to feed Gu nanshang.


    Looking at him with nothing, obviously after compromise, Gu Nan Sheng is really distressed.


    If he cut in from other aspects, no matter how much he said, Gu can''t understand his feelings now, because she is a person of a new era. Within her understanding, women can''t have their own heterosexual friends after they get married. On the contrary, she thinks everyone should have their own circle of friends.


    However, Yun Jincheng is a smart man, he put forward to let Gu nanshang transposition thinking.


    With this change, Gu can understand his feelings very well.


    After understanding, when she saw that he was suffering so clearly now, she had to bear his temper to take care of her, which made her feel even worse.


    "The chicken is good today. Try it."


    Gu didn''t go to eat the chicken that had been fed to his mouth, and then he looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at her red eyes, Yun Jincheng lost chopsticks and bowls, quickly coax: "well, don''t feel bad, it''s my fault."


    He admitted that he was wrong.


    It''s not because he agrees with Gu''s practice that he thinks she''s right. It''s just that no matter what the reason is, it''s his fault to make her cry!


    It is said that in love, the first soft people always love the deepest.


    Yunjincheng flustered for Gu nanshang wipe tears, helpless words, but instantly crushed Gu nanshang, suddenly rushed into his arms, apologized: "yunjincheng, sorry, sorry." A quarrel between two people is never a one-sided mistake.


    When she did those things, she didn''t really consider the feelings of Dao yunjincheng, but if the person who did such things today was Yun Jincheng, I''m afraid she had already kicked Yun Jincheng. How could she be so humble and compromise to coax her?


    Wrong is wrong.


    More said. No matter how reasonable it is, it is wrong!


    Yun Jincheng embraces Gu nanshang and fastens her to her chest.


    After a long time, he said, "ah Sheng, I have never questioned your feelings for me. I also know that I should not be so stingy and ungracious in this matter, but I just want you to know that I care about you very much."


    He didn''t know what was wrong, maybe it was the strong desire for control in his heart.


    As long as often see her good to a other man, or talk to another man, his heart inexplicably jealous, jealousy crazy general.


    Especially when he knew that Xie Yuchen and she were childhood sweethearts and came from that world together, thousands of thoughts and worries and uncertainties flashed in his heart. He was worried about the future one day. Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanshan went back to their original times and never wanted him again.


    Gu Nansheng wiped away his tears and said, "Yun Jincheng, since I have said this today, I will make it clear. Since I have chosen you, I will only be you in my life. I don''t like you to doubt me. I apologize to you, not because I feel guilty about Xiaohua, It''s because I didn''t put myself in your position to consider your feelings before. However, Yun Jincheng, I hope you know that Xiaohua is my family to me. Everything I do with him is worthy of your heart and your heart. "


    "I know, I know, never again." Yun Jincheng gently raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She coaxed Gu nanshang with a soft voice and wiped them several times. He soon had nothing to do: "I didn''t find that you love to cry so much before. Now how can you be like a man made of water?"


    That tear pearl, say squeeze squeeze!


    "It''s all you," he said Gu Nan Sheng scolded, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all me, it''s all me. Eat after crying." Yunjincheng said, sat down, Gu nanshang imprisoned in his legs.


    Just sitting down, she accidentally bumped into Gu nanshang''s arm. She immediately bared her teeth and breathed cold air. She exclaimed, "Oh, it hurts. It kills me."


    "Did you touch the wound again? Let me see. " Yun Jincheng nervously checks the wound on Gu nanshang''s arm and finds that after staying here for so long, the wound has begun to scab.


    It has to be said that the magical ability of this warehouse really surprised Yun Jincheng.


    If it was not for what he saw with his own eyes and killed him, he could not believe it!

 Chapter 514

    After checking Gu nanshang''s wound, he found that she was all right. Looking at the faint smile in her eyes, he knew that he had been cheated by this little girl.


    After pinching her waist to show her punishment, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks again and fed Gu nanshang. While feeding, she asked, "I remember that you told Xie Yuchen before that your arm was drugged and didn''t hurt very much. How can I get here and cry for pain?"


    "How can it be the same?"


    Gu Nansheng opened his mouth to eat the meal from Yun Jincheng and said, "you are my man. I''m humming in front of you. Isn''t it natural? Xiaohua is just a family member. I don''t expect him to coax me. What am I doing with hem? "


    Yun Jincheng is quite satisfied with this explanation. After all, Gu nanshang''s practice shows that in her heart, he is the closest person.


    A quick kiss on her face is a reward.


    After dinner, Yun Jincheng suddenly remembered something: "by the way, Mo Yi just received a letter from Changzhi county. It''s still in my study. I''ll give it to you when I go out."


    "What happened at home?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    Gu nanshang is not surprised that her family knows that she is in Yucang county. After all, Mo Yi must be connected with Mo Qi and Mo ba. After Yun Jincheng finds her, he will send a letter to the people there to let them not worry.


    "I didn''t read it, but the letter came from the golden carving. It seems that it should be very urgent."


    Although Yun Jincheng has a strong desire for Gu nanshang in her heart, she hasn''t thought of checking her letters in private.


    The jindiao letter is a secret communication channel between the sixteen sons of Mohist family. It usually conveys some urgent and important letters.


    After Yun Jincheng finished feeding Gu nanshang, he ate again.


    In order to make Gu Nanshan''s arm recover better, Yun Jincheng insisted that Gu Nanshan stay in the warehouse for a longer time. Finally, after they did some "eating after dinner" exercises, they went out of the warehouse and went straight to Yun Jincheng''s study.


    The letter is from the housekeeper!


    Besides the housekeeper''s letter, there''s another one!


    There were only a few words in the letter, but Gu nanshang was surprised that he didn''t want Song Yi to die in vain and return to Changzhi county as soon as possible.


    Gu Nansheng put away the letter paper and said in a hurry, "Yun Jincheng, I want to go back to Changzhi county!" Song Yi was sent by Gu Nansheng to buy the original medicine in a town far away from Changzhi county. He thought it was very secret, but he didn''t expect that it was exposed and Song Yi was tied up!


    And look at the murderous spirit between the lines, the other side is not good at it!


    "Well, when are you going to leave? I''ll arrange for someone to escort you back." Yun Jincheng also saw the words on the note. He knew that Gu nanshang attached great importance to friendship, and Song Yi was also the right-hand assistant of her Pharmaceutical Workshop. She would not watch him have an accident.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "I''ll pack up and go. In addition, I''ll go back myself."


    Changzhi is two thousand miles away from Xijiang. If she is escorted by Yun Jincheng''s people, it will take at least five or six days to speed up her work. If she walks alone, she can drive!


    It''s going to be a lot faster.


    Yun Jincheng ponders for a while, and then knows Gu nanshang''s plan. When he nods and agrees, he orders Mo Er to pack Gu nanshang''s luggage.


    Mo Er takes orders.


    Although the contradiction with Gu nanshang is solved, Yun Jincheng''s heart is not happy.


    Because the little lady is going to leave soon.


    "Ah Sheng, do you blame me for letting you go back alone?" Yun Jincheng is a little reluctant to part with her. If it wasn''t for his being the governor of Xijiang, he really wanted to go back with her.


    However, the situation in western Xinjiang is already in chaos. Not long ago, Su Luobai was calculated again. It would not be long before Xiling got into trouble again. As a governor, it is not appropriate for him to leave at this time.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Yun Jincheng, as if to see through what he thought, comforted: "Yun Jincheng, I know you have your responsibility, so you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself, and my ideal is not to be a canary hiding under your wings, what I want to do is a Goshawk, a goshawk that can only stand side by side with you."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang, who is overflowing with strong self-confidence between his eyebrows. In addition to being moved, he is also happy. Holding Gu nanshang, he is unwilling to let go for a long time.


    Gu nanshang also hugged him. Seriously, she was reluctant to part with him, but she still had something to do: "by the way, Yun Jincheng, I have to go right away. I want to see Xiaohua before I go." He mind that she and Xie Yuchen get close, so before going, Gu nanshang is willing to follow Yun Jincheng''s advice.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Maybe it''s because of the open heart, this time, Yun Jincheng didn''t feel uncomfortable, but generously agreed.


    After they came out of the study, they went straight to the place where Mo Yurong lived.


    Mo Yurong is overjoyed to learn that Gu nanshang is leaving Yucang to return to Changzhi. Yun Jincheng is a mean man. He has to say two more words to ah Sheng. He has to feel uncomfortable. If he gets closer to ah Sheng, he will go crazy.


    It''s good to go.


    So he can catch up with Gu nanshang the next day and leave Yucang county together.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Yurong, the things are packed up.


    Yunjin accepts Mo Er and prepares a carriage to send Gu nanshang out of Yucang county. Gu nanshang is going to take the official road to drive back. It''s better to do that magic thing in a hidden place.


    But before they went out, Mo Yi came in and reported: "master, Cao Ren is here."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a twist, and Gu Nanshan looked at: "what does he come to do?"


    "Said he came to see his wife." Mo Yi''s honest reply.


    "Let him in."


    Cao Ren, led by Mo Yi, enters the hall quickly, and then salutes respectfully: "I''ve seen nine princes, princesses and concubines."


    "Get up, I''ll let you deal with the affairs behind the governor. Have you done it?" Cloud Jin Cheng not cold not hot mouth way.


    "If you go back to the ninth prince, I''ll do it all."


    Cao Ren bowed his head and replied: "the villain ordered me to choose a good coffin, to restrain the adult, and to bury him in Fengshui treasure land. As for Du''s old house, the villain has sent the news back, saying that adult Du died on duty."


    Du Ziteng is a governor. His work behind him is so fast and hasty. It can be seen that the master can understand Yun Jincheng''s meaning very well.


    After Cao Ren finished, he took out a large stack of gold tickets from his sleeve with a flattering face: "today, I''m here for the compensation of the Royal concubine''s aloes Trojan horse. The governor ordered me to send the gold tickets to the Royal concubine when I have time. Although the adult is dead, I still have to pay off the debt. These gold tickets, I hope the prince and his concubine can count it

 Chapter 515

    Gu Nan Sheng picked up the golden ticket from Cao Ren.


    Originally, I thought that Du Ziteng was gone, and all the gold tickets should be washed away, but I didn''t think that the master would come and sent them.


    "This gold ticket... Seems to be a lot more?"


    Gu Nansheng flipped at will and found that the whole stack of gold tickets, in addition to the one above, was one hundred taels, and all the gold tickets below were one thousand taels. The whole stack of gold tickets was as many as one hundred thousand taels!


    Cao Ren immediately came forward and said in a low voice, "these gold tickets are sent to the prince and concubine according to the governor''s instructions."


    According to the governor?


    Du Ziteng had been blackmailed by her for 10000 Liang before, but he had already had enough patience to be mad. Would he think of ten times more?


    Believe it!


    But Gu Nansheng saw through it, but he didn''t say so.


    Just a faint smile, like true or false praise: "or master will be a man."


    Cao Ren was ordered to deal with the affairs behind Du Ziteng, which naturally included dealing with the Du family''s property. This golden ticket must be part of the property of the governor''s house, which was specially sent by the master in order to please Yun Jincheng.


    "Thank you for your praise." Cao Ren bowed his head.


    Yun Jincheng also nodded with satisfaction: "the prince is like smart people, this thing, you do very well, the prince has a reward."


    "Thank you, Prince nine."


    After Cao Ren left, Gu Nansheng got 100000 Liang gold tickets inexplicably. He was so happy in his heart.


    "You say that the 100000 Liang silver accounts for several percent of the governor''s office?" In the carriage out of the city, Gu Nansheng can''t help but ask Yun Jincheng curiously.


    One hundred thousand taels, golden ticket!


    Gu nanshang really didn''t expect that a year ago now, she couldn''t even take out a silver or two, but only after a year, she could become a little rich woman!


    Yun Jincheng looked at the little lady with the golden ticket in her arms. She was very happy. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe only 30 percent."


    "30%? With so many achievements, it seems that he is really a magistrate of the Qing Dynasty, with a hundred thousand snowflakes of silver. " Gu Nansheng sighed, and suddenly turned to look at Yun Jincheng: "Yun Jincheng, it turns out that you can earn so much money by working for your family. How much money do you want me to earn if I go to work as a magistrate?"


    Yun Jincheng felt a little funny, shook his head and said, "I don''t have an example of a woman being an official in Beiming."


    A year ago, he found out that Gu nanshang likes money very much.


    Originally thought it was because of poverty, but now look, this girl really love money!


    Gu nanshang smell speech, white he one eye: "you this person, really is not transparent, don''t you have heard of women disguised as men?"


    "Are you sure you''re not recognized as a man?" Yun Jincheng laughs and pulls Gu nanshang into his arms. Then he says, "if you really like silver, there are still some in the storeroom of my prince''s mansion. You can go to get it at any time, but you must remember that you promised me that you would not take any risks any more, eh?"


    Speaking of the Treasury of the prince''s mansion, Gu Nansheng remembers that Yun Jin entrusted Fu Moqi to give her the jewel key before, and also reminds her of Yun Jincheng''s mansion and many shops¡° Ah, Yun Jincheng, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Are you my man? "


    Yun Jincheng chuckled and nodded: "well."


    "The man''s money should be in the charge of the woman, right?" Gu nanshang is good at persuasion.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nods. In fact, she enjoys the feeling of being valued by Gu Nanshan.


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face: "that your Prince Mansion storeroom key, why don''t give me out?"? Do you still want to hide your private money and raise a little lover behind my back? "


    "What nonsense!"


    Yun Jincheng took a bite on Gu nanshang''s lips.


    Does he look like someone who needs to hide private money?


    He''s keeping a little girl behind her back?


    "Since it''s not, why don''t you give me the key to the warehouse?" Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand discontentedly and opened his head: "go away, go away, men and women are not intimate, do you understand?"


    Yun Jincheng smiles.


    Then pick eyebrow, dote on looking at her: "want to warehouse key?"


    "Well."


    "The key to the prince''s house is for the prince''s concubine. If you take money with others, and go to be the mistress of the prince''s house, I''ll give it all to you." Yun Jincheng is in a good mood.


    Gu nanshang gave him a white look and asked tentatively, "do you have 100000 taels of gold in your prince''s mansion?"


    "More than 100000 Liang!" Yun Jincheng is very positive.


    Then Gu nanshang was silent and thought about it silently in his heart for a long time. Finally, he said, "deal, I''ll go to Shengjing to find you when I finish Song Yi''s business this time." Anyway, she needs money now, a lot of money!


    "Good."


    At that time, he would carry her into the prince''s palace with red makeup and red sedan chair.


    Two people in the carriage and reluctant to say for a long time, but although not give up, or to separate.


    Yun Jincheng insisted that Mo Er follow Gu nanshang, but before he left, Yun Jincheng called Mo Er to one side and specially said: "Mo Er, you must protect her safety with your wife. If your wife disappears from your sight, don''t come back."


    "Ah?" Mo Er felt very hard.


    Don''t come back, that is to say, if Gu nanshang has something to do, he will be able to die and apologize!


    In fact, he wanted to ask why Mo Qi and Mo Ba lost their wife two or three times, but the master didn''t ask them not to go back. But when they came to him, the master was so strict!


    Cloud Jin Cheng light looking at him: "don''t understand?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Mo Er immediately nodded: "my subordinates must follow my wife and protect my wife."


    Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction, then thought of something, and said: "in addition, after you leave, Mo Yurong may also go to Changzhi county. You should follow his wife and avoid any chance of performance with Mo Yurong!"


    Even if ah Sheng is mo Yurong''s family.


    But that day listen to a few words of Mo Yurong, that guy is clearly still thinking about his ah Sheng.


    Love enemy? It''s better not to give him a chance to behave!


    "Yes."


    Mo Er''s wordless command.


    In other words, how does he feel that the master''s practice is so... Naive!


    Then Mo Er gets into Gu Nanshan''s car bitterly. In fact, Mo Er really doesn''t want to go with Gu Nanshan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect her, but that her vehicle is really uncomfortable.


    The last time he sat down, he vomited for a long time, until now he still remember the uncomfortable taste.


    But what can he do?


    The master said that he was the only one of Mohist''s sixteen sons who had been "honored" to ride in this "car", so it was most appropriate for him to escort Gu nanshang back to Changzhi county.

 Chapter 516

    After Gu Nansheng said goodbye to Yun Jincheng, he took Mo Er to Changzhi county.


    It took only two days to get back to Changzhi county.


    Mo Yurong reckons that it''s time for Gu nanshang to leave. As soon as Gu nanshang leaves, he immediately says goodbye to Yun Jincheng. But he missed that Gu nanshang actually drove back. It was hard to catch up with him all the way, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Finally, on the roadside, he heard a few people chatting. Speaking of the rumor that the pipeline was "haunted" yesterday, he knew that Gu nanshang had driven back in his car.


    Simply, he would not pursue


    Anyway, knowing that Gu nanshang is going back to Changzhi County, he just slows down and enjoys the scenery along the way.


    Gu Nan Sheng takes Mo Er to catch up with him. He spends two days outside Changzhi county. Mo Er is still carsick. He doesn''t eat anything all the way, and he vomites in the dark.


    After such a toss, people are about to collapse.


    "Look at your promising future, or the close guard in front of Yun Jincheng. I can''t stand this road?" Gu Nansheng closes the door and looks at Mo Er, who vomites in the dark behind the car.


    "It''s all in Changzhi county. Is it still a little way?" In Mo''er''s heart, it was a grievance, because Yucang county was more than 2000 miles away from Changzhi county.


    Moreover, even if he had been working continuously for several days and nights without food or drink, he would not be in the same state as he is now. It is just that he has been struggling for these two days, and he really can''t bear it.


    Gu nanshang himself never carsick, so he can''t understand the feeling of carsick, but seeing Mo Er so miserable, he can''t bear to continue to tease him, "are you ok? Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll find you a sedan chair in the city? "


    "No, I can go by myself." Mo Er immediately waved his hand.


    At least he is also the close guard of the ninth prince. If those brothers know that he will be reduced to a sedan chair in only two days, he won''t want face!


    Gu nanshang took Mo Er into the city and went straight to Gaosheng inn.


    Waiting in the inn is mo Ba, the most powerful concealed weapon. He sees Mo Er coming in with Gu nanshang.


    "Ma''am, you are back." Mo eight quickly welcomed out, and then he saw that Mo Er''s face was not very good, and asked with concern: "second, what''s the matter with you? How come you look so bad? You''re not in the heat, are you


    Mo Er quickly shook his head: "no, I''m ok!"


    It''s not bad to be in the heat, and the car is very cool. It always makes him feel dizzy and nauseous!


    "By the way, where is Moqi?" Gu Nan Sheng looked at Mo Ba and walked towards Li Tou.


    Mo Ba Leng for a moment, no reply.


    Until, Gu nanshang turns his head and stares at him in surprise, he whispers: "Lao Qi lost his wife and was rewarded with a hundred military staff by the master. Now he is still recovering."


    When Mo Qi was on duty, Gu nanshang was taken away by Wei yunian. This was a serious dereliction of duty. He was only punished by Yun Jincheng with a hundred army sticks. In fact, it was a very light punishment. But if the 100 army sticks were beaten down, ordinary people would lose half their lives.


    Also thanks to ink seven body foundation is good, so just hurt, raise a few days also can be good.


    Gu nanshang nodded. He was really a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t given Mo Qi medicine, he couldn''t have been beaten by the hundred army sticks.


    After Gu nanshang entered the inn, the housekeeper who was in charge of the hotel also came out. Zheng XiuXiu immediately made a pot of tea and poured a bowl for Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, it''s hard to get on the road. Let''s drink some water first."


    "Thank you."


    Gu nanshang took the tea from Zheng XiuXiu, took a sip and asked, "why didn''t you see the fragrant willow?"


    "Sister XiangLiu sent medicine to her master." Zheng XiuXiu replied.


    She and Li XiangLiu help in the inn when they have nothing to do. They are together on weekdays.


    But recently, Mo Qi was beaten on the board and kept lying in bed to recover. As his apprentice, Li XiangLiu must go to visit him.


    Gu nanshang nodded and asked Zheng XiuXiu to go down first. Instead, he left the housekeeper alone and asked, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with Song Yi? Besides, does Liu er know about Song Yi?"


    Zhong Fu shook his head and sighed: "I can''t tell what''s going on, but I suddenly received such a threatening letter at home, and Song Yi couldn''t get in touch for some time. Liu Er also knows that something happened to Song Yi. Although she didn''t show it, I can see that she is more worried than anyone else."


    Two people are saying, Li XiangLiu to ink seven send things back.


    As soon as she saw Gu nanshang, her eyes turned red: "madam."


    "Liu Er, don''t cry!" Gu nanshang quickly grabbed Li XiangLiu and sat down.


    "Madam, brother Yi, he..." Li XiangLiu said, tears fell out. Ever since she saw the letter that Song Yi was suspected to have an accident, she has been worried: "madam, do you think my previous affairs will be revealed, so brother Yi will be arrested." Otherwise, good people, how can suddenly no news!


    But she also knew that there was no way to rely on her own strength.


    She knew that Gu nanshang had great ability, so she couldn''t help but put her hope on Gu nanshang and looked forward to her coming back day and night.


    At the moment, when I saw her, my worries and grievances, which had been suppressed for many days, came out all at once, and I couldn''t stop my tears.


    Gu Nansheng immediately comforted: "Liu Er, don''t worry. Since the messenger wants me to come back, it can only show that the target of the other party is actually me. Before I come back, Song Yi should not be in danger. As for other things, let''s try our best. Song Yi will be OK."


    Li XiangLiu cried and nodded, but she still said: "madam, I think I must have implicated brother Yi, and I must have implicated him, madam, or I''ll turn myself in to the governor."


    Now Li XiangLiu is really in a mess when he sees Gu Nansheng.


    "Liu Er, what are you talking about? Don''t worry about Song Yi. I''ll find a way."


    Gu Nansheng was also frightened by Li XiangLiu''s words at the beginning, but then he thought, it''s almost impossible!


    This is Changzhi County, where I don''t know my hometown very well. No one will know Song Yi''s relationship with Li XiangLiu, and Song Yi is sent to other places by her. How can Song Yi be implicated by Li XiangLiu''s previous affairs?


    There''s something fishy about it!


    "Uncle Zhong, you can go to the chamber of Commerce and spread the news that I''m back." Gu nanshang told the housekeeper.


    Since the target is her.


    So after knowing that she comes back, the other party should contact her again!


    After giving these orders, Gu nanshang suddenly thought of what happened in the county government: "Uncle Zhong, is there anything important in the county?"


    Zhong Fu thought, "there''s a big thing. It''s that the old magistrate, Mr. Wei, has resigned since he tied you up last time. A new magistrate has been sent here."

 Chapter 517

    As the housekeeper said, he was also curious. On that day, he saw with his own eyes that Wei yunian had tied his wife away. Who knows, not long after that, the news of the county magistrate''s resignation came out in the county, and his wife also appeared more than 2000 miles away in Xijiang.


    I''m really curious.


    However, he is a servant and a shrewd man who knows well the rules of rich families. Naturally, he won''t ask much about this kind of thing.


    "The new magistrate?"


    After listening to what the housekeeper said, Gu Nansheng could only make complaints about his mind: what county magistrate is Wei Yu, and the other is the son of the West Ling.


    However, she did not intend to say this to her family. Instead, she put her thoughts on the new magistrate.


    As the old saying goes, officials protect each other;


    There is an old saying that officials and businessmen collude!


    It''s needless to say how much he helped her when he was an official here before. Now that he''s gone, I don''t know whether the new county magistrate is easy to deal with. If the new county magistrate is one of his own, it''s easy to deal with!


    "Yes, it''s the new magistrate, he. He took office a few days ago. Yesterday, he held several banquets on the first floor and invited celebrities from all walks of life in the county. Oh, his family also sent an invitation, but because of his wife''s absence, the old slave sent some gifts to Liu Quan according to the custom." Said the housekeeper truthfully.


    I don''t know why, as soon as he heard Zhong Fu say "he Da Ren", Gu Nanshan''s mind came up with the classic image of "he Da Ren" in a series, "is this Da Ren easy to get along with?"


    Isn''t he the same corrupt official as the adult?


    "Officials are all like that. As long as they are courteous, they are easy to get along with." Zhong Fu didn''t say the answer directly. He just made a detour. Then he comforted him: "don''t worry, madam. The etiquette of our family is the most considerate in Changzhi county. The new county will not make it difficult for us. In addition, the old slave has made a detailed account of all the gift lists and the sales income of the family during this period. Later, he will send them to Madam for reference."


    In this way, Gu Nan Sheng knew that he was not a good man¡° Uncle Zhong, it''s really hard for you to do things at home. Eh... Isn''t this Lord he full of brains and fat? "


    When Zhong Fu heard Gu Nansheng''s words, he immediately laughed, shook his head and said, "of course not. Our Lord he is very young. He is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and he is not bad. I heard he was a tanhualang a few years ago." Although not as handsome as the former Wei.


    But in the end, it''s also the right facial features, and there''s the official power there!


    Gu Nansheng nodded and then asked, "by the way, uncle Zhong, have you ever informed the government about Song Yi?"


    "Song Yi sent Liu Quan to the county government to put it on record, but the master of the county government said that the county master was busy with the affairs, and he didn''t have time to manage them. Moreover, he also said that Song Yi was sent out on business. The place where the incident happened was in another county. We can''t interfere in the county. We''d better go to the place where the incident happened and report to the official."


    The government can''t rely on it. We have to think of our own way to do this!


    That night, Gu Nansheng asked Liu Quan to go to the County Yamen to deliver the invitation.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that whether it''s business contacts in the future or Song Yi''s business, she has to meet the new magistrate for a while.


    However, it is surprising that people from the county government came back to tell him that Mr. He was not in the county government and asked Gu Nanshan to wait for news.


    The first visit was refused, equivalent to eat the door shut!


    This is not a good thing for Gu nanshang, the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    When he came back that night, Gu Nansheng thought something was wrong, so he called Mo Ba and said, "Mo Ba, you used to work in Shengjing. Do you know who is the surname of the tanhualang elected by the imperial court in recent years?"


    "What''s your last name?"


    Mo Ba thought for a moment, then nodded back: "madam, I know that there was a tanhualang surnamed he a few years ago, but that person''s background is very strong, so he should not come to a small county to serve as a magistrate. Why is madam very curious about our new magistrate?"


    "I''m really curious. MoBa, you can find time to check the details of the new magistrate for me!" Gu Nan Sheng has an intuition that this new magistrate is not a good one.


    "Yes."


    Mo Ba took the order and left.


    The news of Gu nanshang''s return spread throughout the Changzhi business circle the next day, and the matter of Song Yi made progress at this time.


    The family received another letter, but the purpose was straightforward - let Gu nanshang go to the Chen family mansion in Xiahe village.


    Chen Canaan?!


    Before Song Yi was sent to other places, she heard Song Yi say that Chen Canaan deliberately raised the price of the medicine, which had forced her pharmacy not to receive the original medicine. Originally thought that even if Chen Canaan received the original medicine, he could not get the prescription of Gu''s Baiyao, and finally did not care about him.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Canaan could not find her and directly tied Song Yi to coerce her.


    How unreasonable!


    Gu Nan Sheng sent Mo Ba out to find out the background of the new county magistrate. At this time, he had news.


    "Madam, among the tanhualang chosen by the imperial court in recent years, he Yuanlong, the son of he Zhiyuan, Minister of the Ministry of war, is the only one whose surname is he. His subordinates have gone to the county government to investigate. The new county magistrate is he Yuanlong indeed."


    "How could a son of a minister of the Ministry of war come to a small mountain village to be a county magistrate?" Gu nanshang was puzzled by his thoughts.


    Mo Ba shook his head: "my subordinates are also very confused, but they also find out that he Yuanlong and Chen Canan both studied in Shengjing Haotian Academy. Judging by the time they studied, they have been classmates for at least three years."


    Chen Canaan and he Yuanlong are classmates?!


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect this news. At the same time, he seemed to understand why the housekeeper went to the county government to report the case and the county government refused to accept it.


    Chen Canaan, how mean!


    Gu nanshang gritted his teeth with hatred.


    After a night of thinking, the next day, Gu Nan Sheng took Mo Er and Mo Ba to the Chen family in Shanghe.


    Out of Qinghe town, to the west, take a carriage up three or four miles, there is a fork road, one side toward Xiahe village, the other side toward Shanghe village.


    When Gu nanshang passed the fork in the road, he met Zhang Laozi in Xiahe village.


    Zhang Biaozi used to get along very well, but since Miao ling''er died, he seems to have been greatly stimulated. Even the daughter Miao ling''er gave birth to has never been in charge of it. He has been silent for a long time. It is only recently that he has started to go out for activities.


    A bastard, no matter what.


    That day, Zhang laizi was coming to Qinghe town with his former friends. Gu nanshang saw him and stopped the carriage to greet him.


    Zhang Laozi has always been very polite to Gu nanshang.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are going back to Xiahe village. Also, the fifth sister has been thinking of you all these days."


    "No, I''ll go to the Chen family in Shanghe village."


    Gu Nan Sheng pointed to the direction of Shanghe village with a smile, and then an idea flashed through his mind and asked, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you recently? If there''s no big deal, I may have something to trouble you recently."

 Chapter 518

    "Little sister-in-law, what you said is that you can give orders directly if you have something to do. Brothers promise to do it properly for you." Zhang Laozi said with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s reputation is outside, other several bastards listen to Zhang Lao Zi say like this, immediately nod to echo: "yes, yes, you order something."


    "Well, I''d like to thank brother Zhang and his brothers first."


    Gu nanshang nodded, and then whispered a word to Zhang Laozi. Zhang Laozi nodded and said yes, patting his chest and saying that it was all about him.


    "Brother Zhang, if you do this well, I''ll give you a big gift." Gu Nan Sheng laughs to finish saying, this just turned a bend son to go toward the river village.


    After Gu nanshang left, Zhang Laozi immediately asked the gangsters who were with him not to gamble in the town, but to go back to the village and help find some reliable people, saying that they had something to help.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s a good job for the little sister-in-law of the cen family to look for you this time?" One of them asked with a smile.


    In the past, he also helped Gu nanshang to do things several times under the organization of Zhang laizi. The benefits of doing things can always make them happy for two or three months.


    Now Cen Luofeng moved to the county with his family and family, rarely came back, and their income was much less!


    This time, the little lady of the cen family asked Zhang mangzi for help. It seems that something good has happened again.


    Zhang mangzi glared at him and said, "why do you ask? Don''t you know that some things can''t be asked? Besides, when did brother Zhang treat you badly?"


    If you want to say that this leper has no other skills, but in terms of mischief, he is still very good at it.


    Moreover, with Gu nanshang''s "help" in the past year, he has made a lot of money. If he has enough money, he will be able to win people''s hearts.


    At present, everyone in the gangster circle of Qinghe town knows Zhang laizi''s name, which is quite like his leading role.


    "That''s true, that''s true!" The rest of them agreed.


    Zhang Laozi nodded with satisfaction: "go quickly, call all the people you can call. I''ll take you to get rich in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Chen''s mansion.


    This is Gu''s third visit to the Chen family.


    For the first time, they were sold and bound by their own parents;


    The second time, on the day of marrying Yun Jincheng, Chen Canaan found someone to tie him;


    This time, it wasn''t tied, but it was the person who tied her and forced her to come.


    ha-ha!


    She found out that she and the old house of the Chen family are just like each other. She never came here in a happy mood.


    Chen''s family is a rare rich family in Qinghe town. Looking at it from a distance, Gu Nanshan looks at the plaque with "Chen''s house" in his eyes.


    "Madame, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to make this trip yourself." Mo Er whispered a reminder behind Gu nanshang.


    After a day''s cultivation, he is almost good, and MoBa is a master of concealed weapons. As long as they know that Song Yi''s disappearance is related to Chen Canaan, they can sneak in and get people out by themselves. Why should she take the risk herself?


    If she has a mistake, Mo Er will have to follow her!


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and said, "Chen Canaan will not be so stupid. He locked Song Yi in Chen''s house. Even if you come here, you may not be able to save people."


    With the experience that Yun Jincheng rescued her last time, Chen Canaan will not keep Song Yi in Chen''s house. Moreover, Song Yi''s accident happened in Meng County, 200 miles away from Changzhi. If he guesses correctly, Chen Canaan will certainly keep people there.


    Mo Er and Mo Ba have no different opinions.


    Chen Canan estimated that he had already expected Gu nanshang to come, so he called the white board to wait at the door. When he saw Gu nanshang and his party coming, he ran back quickly to report, "young master, young master, the second lady is back, and has arrived at the door."


    In the hall, Chen Zhu, the old lady of the Chen family, who was drinking tea, immediately broke down and put her cup on the table: "whiteboard, do you understand the rules, what second lady? That woman has already been swept out by my Chen family. She has nothing to do with me, Jia Yu. How can she deserve the title of second lady? "


    Chen Canaan also quite disapproved of the glare of the whiteboard, this eyeless thing!


    Can''t you see he''s greeting his mother?


    I know that the old lady has a lot of dissatisfaction with Gu Nansheng. What are you shouting about!


    Whiteboard immediately lowered his head, whispered: "yes, the old man''s lesson is... That Gu Nanshan, she has arrived at the door."


    "Come when you come, let her wait!"


    As soon as Chen Zhu''s mother''s temper comes out, she can''t hold it!


    Chen Canaan''s face was stiff, and then he said in a slow voice: "mother, my son has made an appointment with Gu nanshang to talk about business. I''d better not let her wait too long."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Zhu''s face was as usual, and Jin Xueying immediately bit her lower lip behind Chen Canaan, and her hands under the broad sleeve robe were pinched together.


    She is Chen Canaan''s pillow, no one is closer to Chen Canaan than her.


    So only she knew that after Chen Canaan was drunk, the woman who was shouting was Gu nanshang!


    This bitch!


    When Chen Canaan talked about business, Chen Zhu would not say anything more. He immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "the business you mentioned is related to the patent medicine recently developed by the elders of the clan?"


    "Exactly."


    Chen Canaan responded in a low voice.


    "Well, I also heard that the second prince asked you to develop this medicine. In that case, you can go." Chen and Zhu opened their mouth to release people.


    "Yes, my son is leaving."


    Chencanaan got up, bowed respectfully, saluted and left.


    When Jin Xueying saw that Chen Canaan had left, she immediately stood up and said in a soft voice, "mother-in-law, if there is nothing to tell her, the daughter-in-law will also leave."


    Since the fall of the Jin family, Chen and Zhu''s treatment of Jin Xueying has not been as good as before. Although they don''t often beat and scold, they can''t do without verbal ridicule.


    So many times, Jin Xueying can not show her face in front of Chen and Zhu.


    Chen Zhu, oblivious to Jin Xueying, asked in a slow voice, "the new Mr. He is a classmate and friend of Canaan. They have a good relationship. In Jiahui''s business, you are a sister-in-law, and you have to have snacks. If you can be affectionate, it will be helpful to our Chen family. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. My daughter-in-law understands." Jin Xueying lowers her head and responds honestly.


    Then, Chen Zhu''s eyes fell on Jin Xueying''s stomach, his face became unhappy, and he waved: "go, go, don''t stand in front of me. It''s been four or five years since I entered the door, and I can''t even have a child. I don''t know what I did, but I married you to enter the door!"


    This, said Jin Xueying heart a sour, but still have to endure temper, respectful way, "mother-in-law, daughter-in-law leave."


    She also wants to have children, but she can''t be blamed for not being pregnant!


    Especially in the recent half year, Chen Canaan can count the time of sleeping in the same bed with her with one hand. How can she be pregnant by herself?!


    Jin Xueying thinks so, and she hates Gu nanshang in her heart, just like grass grows and Yingfei flies.

 Chapter 519

    Gu nanshang once again walked into the courtyard of the Chen family. This time, he met a young woman who was about 15 or 16 years old and dressed up.


    Women''s make-up is very delicate and their clothes are gorgeous.


    She saw Gu nanshang walk into the yard, subconsciously pause for a moment, and then with slight disdain and examination in her eyes.


    Gu Nansheng looks at her coldly, then slowly thinks about it. She can basically confirm the identity of the woman. She is Chen Jiahui, the sister of Chen Jiaxing, the second bedroom of the Chen family.


    When Gu Nansheng was Gu Qiqi, he was kept in the ancestral hall of Chen family for three days.


    During that time, I vaguely heard that although the second miss of the Chen family was born in the second room, she had no daughter in the long room. The old Chen family had always cherished her daughter.


    Has been spoiled, comparable to the legitimate daughter!


    However, it is said that the second young lady is also indulgent. Like most young ladies, she is a little sick. In short, she has a bad temper.


    When was Chen Jiahui looked at with such a cool attitude? Even though she felt as if she had been insulted, she asked with an iron face, "whiteboard, why do you take everything home?"


    "Miss Hui Er, this is the guest invited by the young master." Whiteboard replied honestly.


    When Chen Jiahui heard the speech, her eyes were full of inquiry, and her tone was also full of disdain: "what kind of guests are invited? Isn''t this the house filling girl that my aunt bought for my second brother a year ago? It''s just that I''m a bit fated. How can I become a guest of the Chen family if I don''t die? "


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    Even the whiteboard sounds harsh, not to mention Gu nanshang himself.


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows. There was a shivering chill in his eyes, which made Chen Jia Hui shake. God, this woman''s eyes are so frightening.


    But then, she quickly thought that this was Chen''s family and Chen Jiahui''s territory. How could a mistress of her be frightened by a cheap maid in the sink? Even if she straightened up, she glared at Gu Nanshan: "what? Am I right! A cheap maid is a cheap maid. Don''t think that if elder brother lets you redeem yourself, you can regard yourself as the master and return to the guests of the Chen family. Bah -- "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a sneer. The coldness on his body made the whiteboard feel soggy. He quickly stood up and advised: "second young lady, this girl is a distinguished guest invited by the young master. The young master has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go first."


    With that, he took Gu Nansheng to walk inside.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t finished my words. How can you go?" Unconvinced, Chen Jiahui stops ahead, blocking Gu nanshang''s way.


    The whiteboard looked at Chen Jiahui in embarrassment: "miss two!"


    "Shut up." Chen Jiahui yelled on the whiteboard, then turned to Gu nanshang and said, "you said, what did you just laugh at?"


    "Of course I laughed at you."


    Gu Nansheng replied: "I thought the Chen family was a big family. The young lady who raised her didn''t say that she should be familiar with the female classics and know the etiquette, but at least she should know some priorities. However, it''s ridiculous to see that today."


    A word, let Chen Jiahui instant angry, subconsciously raised his hand to want to play Gu nanshang.


    But Gu Nansheng was faster than her, grabbed her arm and said, "today''s incident has refreshed my understanding of Chen family rules. I remember that Chen Canaan is the owner of Chen family, right? Chen Jiahui, you''d better make it clear before you hit me. I''m a guest of the Chen family who was invited back by all means. Are you sure you can afford to offend me? "


    Chen Jiahui pauses and subconsciously goes to see the whiteboard.


    The whiteboard nodded her head heavily to show that Gu nanshang was telling the truth.


    This time, Chen Jiahui was displeased and restrained. Since this woman is really the "guest" invited back by her elder brother, she had better not offend her!


    At this time, the little girl behind Chen Jiahui also timely stood up to ease Chen Jiahui''s embarrassment, "Miss, let''s not see eye to eye with her, adult he is still waiting in the backyard for miss to enjoy the flowers."


    Chen Jiahui has no reason not to go down such an obvious step.


    She hears speech, fierce stare Gu Nan Sheng after one eye, then took wench to turn round to enter inner courtyard.


    Chen Jiahui left, and the whiteboard came forward: "second lady, please."


    "Who is your second wife?"


    Gu Nan Sheng also casts a white board white eye, then looks at Chen Jia Hui''s back figure, in the brain flashed the words that the little girl just said: Lord he is in Chen''s backyard, waiting for Chen Jia Hui to enjoy the flowers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Canaan, you are not kind."


    Gu Nansheng saw Chen Canaan''s face, but he didn''t give him any face.


    He directly asked: "I don''t want to talk about Qiu before. I just say that in the last month, you deliberately raised the price of drugs and wanted to monopolize Sanqi, Chonglou and Baizhi in the three counties near Changzhi. I don''t care about them. But what do you mean by kidnapping me! Is it hard to be addicted to the kidnapping after one time? Or do you think that with the support of the second prince behind you, I dare not do anything about you? "


    Chen Canaan was not impatient and did not feel ashamed of his behavior.


    After Gu Nan Sheng finished his fire, he pushed the teacup on the table slightly: "finished? After that, drink tea to moisten your throat


    Gu didn''t even look at the cup, but said coldly, "Oh... I''m afraid you''ll poison me, Chen Canan. I don''t think our relationship can be better than drinking tea together. You tied Song Yi to coerce me. Now I''m here. If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t fix it."


    "Ah Sheng, I know we have had some unpleasant experiences before, but the way of doing business is always for the benefit of the present. I don''t think you and I should be absolute enemies." Chen Canaan smiles faintly.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked an eyebrow and sneered: "but we will never be friends."


    Chen Canaan choked and asked, "do you have a problem with money?"


    It''s funny, which businessman can''t get along with money!


    "Chen Canaan, don''t beat around the bush. Tell me what you want to do to let Song Yi go." Gu Nan Sheng gave a cold bang.


    "You are always in such a hurry."


    Chen Kanan shook his head helplessly, then put the teacup and said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, you are a smart man. You should have guessed that I was going to develop Baiyao when I was monopolizing the original medicine at a higher price?"


    Gu Nansheng laughs, "but your people are too stupid. It''s been more than a month since you brought back Baiyao from Shengjing, but the people of your Chen Clan still haven''t solved the secret recipe of Baiyao. Chen Canaan, tell me what waste your Chen family has raised."


    That''s a pretty bad thing to say.

 Chapter 520

    Chen Canaan''s face froze for a moment, and he could hardly control his anger. However, when he thought of the final purpose of his appointment with Gu Nanshan today, he forbeared: "ah Sheng, I know you have some prejudice against my Chen family, but you didn''t believe what you said at the beginning, and you robbed the land and medicine garden that should belong to my Chen family, I think we can turn the pages of those unpleasantness before? "


    He said it was the Xiaos'' house in Changzhi county and the Xiaos'' three counties'' medicine garden.


    Originally, Chen Canaan''s design destroyed the Xiao family and wanted to take it as his own, but in the end, Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan, with the help of Wei yunnian, took the lead.


    "I''ve turned the page before. Don''t you need to calculate the account of my people?" At this time, Gu Nansheng was just a penny pincher.


    Chen Kanan laughed and softened his voice: "ah Sheng, I''m helpless to tie your man. If I ask you to come, will you sit down and talk to me?" So he tied up Song Yi, and there was really no way.


    Who told those old people in the family to develop prescriptions that can''t penetrate Baiyao, and the second prince was pressing for it!


    Chen Canaan is right on this point.


    If he hadn''t tied up Song Yi Lai, Gu Nan Sheng would never have sat down and had a good talk with Chen Canaan all her life.


    "Where is Song Yi?"


    "He is now in a very safe place, and I have not embarrassed him. You can rest assured that as long as you agree to my terms, I will let him go home. How about that?" Chen Canaan promised.


    Gu Nan Sheng is stuffy for a while, open mouth way: "say."


    "I only have two conditions. First, you can take out the secret recipe of Baiyao and cooperate with me. We can participate in the whole production line together. Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly. After the cost is removed, we can divide all the income into five parts. How about that?" Chen Kanan first said the first condition he thought was very reasonable and favorable.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu nanshang really felt a little funny, but he was patient and asked, "what''s the second one?"


    Chen Canaan''s smile was just like a smiling tiger: "second, you transferred the position of president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce to me!"


    Although the post of president is rotated every five years, under normal circumstances, if the president does not resign on his own initiative, or if the president makes any major mistakes, he will be re elected by the original president.


    In the past, the Jin family had a place in the chamber of Commerce, and the Jin family was related to the Chen family by marriage, so the Chen family of Changzhi chamber of commerce could not fight.


    But now, the Jin family has collapsed.


    Changzhi chamber of commerce can not do without his Chen family!


    With his Chen family''s heritage and reputation, it''s very easy for him to enter the chamber of Commerce, and being the president is worthy of the name. However, when he was the head of the Chen family, he was crushed by Gu Nanshan after entering the chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, he hoped that Gu nanshang could take the initiative to give up the post of president to him.


    As for Gu Nansheng, a female, she can be a nominal vice president.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Chen Canaan''s words. Finally, I sincerely said: "Chen Canaan, in fact, you are very beautiful."


    Chen Canan was stunned and couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Although it''s not appropriate to praise a man with a word of "beauty", it''s said from Gu Nanshan that he thinks it''s worth a little happy.


    Just as he wanted to reply with a polite and modest remark, he heard Gu Nansheng add: "you think very well!"


    £¡


    This made Chen Canaan a little embarrassed, who just had a little joy in his heart.


    After a short period of consternation, he asked, "so, you don''t want to agree?"


    Gu Nansheng wanted to throw his eyes at Chen Canaan''s invincible series. He jokingly asked, "Chen Canaan, how can I be a kind and invincible lady of white lotus in your heart? For me, Song Yi is just a servant working in the family. If you want hundreds of Liang silver, I may bear the heartache and spend some money to redeem him. But you want me to exchange the secret recipe of Gu''s Baiyao and the position of president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce. Do you overestimate Song Yi''s position in my heart? "


    Gu nanshang is really interested in Song Yi, but at this time, he can''t tell, so she has to be right and wrong.


    Chen Canaan was shocked.


    I have to say that what Gu Nansheng said is true.


    But he soon came back and said with a smile, "you don''t care about Song Yi. What about the two children of the cen family?"


    He always does things by all means.


    Originally, I didn''t want to make things irreparable with Gu nanshang, so I didn''t do it to the two children. But now, seeing Gu nanshang like this, it''s obvious that she''s hard and soft.


    Then don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel to children!


    As soon as this word came out, Gu Nan Sheng''s face flashed the look that Chen Canaan wanted to see.


    "Ah Sheng, actually I really don''t want to go this far with you, but since you don''t want to accept my offer, I''ll have to take the next step. Cen Luofeng''s two children go to school in the private school of Qinghe town. It seems that Cen Liu is still taking care of them. Do you think if I ask someone to pick them up and use them to coerce me, will you agree with my terms?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s whole body is up and down, sending out a chill from his heart.


    From the destruction of the Xiao family, she has known Chen Canaan''s unscrupulous ways. She has no doubt that Chen Canaan said that kidnapping Cen Xiaomo and his sister was just a joke.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time. Gu nanshang took back his eyes and said with a smile, "Chen Canaan, you are not afraid of me once and for all for such trouble?"


    "You want to kill me now?"


    "No? You are such a nuisance. Even if I compromise this time, you will have many reasons to trouble me in the future. It''s better to let you die and let it go! " Gu Nansheng said, Mo Er and Mo Ba immediately came forward behind him. As long as Gu Nansheng gave an order, they could chop Chen Canaan.


    Chen Canaan is not a vegetarian either, and he is protected by famous experts in the world.


    Seeing that Chen Canaan was in danger, his guards immediately jumped out of the dark and stood in front of him.


    Gu Nansheng said calmly, "Chen Canaan, I''m very open-minded. You have two choices now. First, let Song Yi go, and promise that you will never have the idea of the two children of the cen family in the future. Of course, I can promise not to pursue your secret research on the secret recipe of Baiyao; Second, if you choose, I will cut you into several sections. I will satisfy you for this. "


    The two sides froze and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Chen Canan was not so nervous at this time. He waved his hand to signal the guard to step back. He went to Gu Nanshan and kindly reminded him, "Gu Nanshan, you have to think clearly that killing people is against the law. Moreover, the new magistrate of Changzhi County, Mr. He Yuanlong, is my classmate and friend. He stayed in my house last night and hasn''t left today. If you dare to do it today, Are you sure you can be alone? "

 Chapter 521

    "He Yuanlong? Hehe... If you''re right, he Yuanlong will be your uncle of the Chen family before long? " Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Canaan was a little surprised, but he nodded and admitted: "that''s right. Lord he has already met her and expressed his intention to get married. In Changzhi County, my Chen family and Lord he are in the same boat. Ah Sheng, it''s not good for you to fight against me. "


    At this time, the relationship between Chen Canaan and the county magistrate, that is, the relationship between Gu Nansheng and Wei yunian, must be partial.


    Even though he knew the relationship between the Chen family and the new magistrate, Gu was not afraid.


    But... If he Yuanlong really has no distinction between public and private, Chen Canaan is right. As long as he Yuanlong is the parent official of Changzhi County, he will definitely not let go of Nanshan.


    Gu Nansheng sneered, "Chen Canaan, do you want to fight backstage with me?"


    Who are you afraid of!


    "Ah Sheng, I didn''t expect that a smart woman like you couldn''t see the truth. Even if you had a relationship with the ninth prince, neither the Empress Dowager nor the emperor would agree with him to marry you. Do you think Yun Jincheng would disobey the order for you? You are so naive. Didn''t you hear anything when you were in Shengjing last time? "


    "What news?" Gu Nan Sheng''s face was cold.


    "The ninth Prince of the northern underworld loves the first lady Zhuang in the world. He has reached the point that she is not married by her husband, and it seems that the Empress Dowager does not object. Ah Sheng, you and Yun Jincheng are out of business. Where else do you have to fight with me?"


    Chen Canan didn''t know that Gu nanshang was the adopted daughter of old lady Shen of the first villa. At the moment, he still had a dream to persuade Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang suddenly laughed when he heard the speech.


    The identity of the noble family is still a little useful!


    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s expression, Chen Canan continued to say, "besides, do you think he Yuanlong is just an ordinary county magistrate? Then you are wrong. He Yuanlong is the second son of Lord he, Minister of the Ministry of war. To be a county magistrate in Changzhi is just a bum qualification. One day he will be transferred back to Shengjing, and it''s not impossible to enter the military aircraft department. Are you sure you can afford to lose Yun Jincheng''s support? To say the least, you and Yun Jincheng still have a chance, but do you think he will offend a potential supporter for you? "


    He Yuanlong''s father is a minister of the Ministry of war. If Yun Jincheng means a high position, those ministers in the court will be the object he wants to win over, and he will not take the initiative to offend.


    Is it because Gu nanshang is a woman?


    Gu Nan Sheng hardly needed to think about the truth.


    Gu doesn''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean she will compromise.


    "Chen Canaan, don''t you think about the secret recipe of Baiyao. As the president of the chamber of Commerce, don''t you have the county magistrate''s sympathy? Since you are so familiar, wouldn''t it be better for you to ask him for help? As for the others, whether it''s Song Yi or the two children of the cen family, Gu nanshang put his words here today. If they have the slightest mistake, I will destroy your Chen family. "


    Chen Canaan frowned, "Gu nanshang, at this time, you still want to put such cruel words, interesting?"


    Gu Nan Sheng clenched his teeth, sneered, and then opened his mouth word by word: "if I''m cruel, you can have a try. In addition, you''d better pray for the safety and prosperity of both brothers and sisters in the future. Otherwise, as long as my two children lose a hair, I will put this account on the Chen family and destroy your Chen family. I will do what I say! "


    Chen Canaan did not expect that at this time, Gu Nansheng would still say such cruel words, for a moment dumb.


    All of a sudden, a cold male voice came out of the door: "I''ve got a lot of insight today. How dare you dare to talk in front of me? Who gave you the courage to make you so rampant?"


    Voice down, the door appeared a man in regular clothes, about twenty-five years old figure.


    Gu Nansheng looks at him with an eyebrow. Needless to say, she has already guessed the identity of the other party, but Mo Er behind him comes forward and reminds him in a low voice: "madam, he is he Yuanlong, the second son of Shangshu family of the Ministry of war. However, with subordinates, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at Mo Er, but he couldn''t guess where he got such confidence!


    He Yuanlong went to Gu nanshang and looked at her coldly. His tone was not good: "are you Gu nanshang?"


    "Exactly."


    "What a big tone you are. You have just uttered wild words. It''s totally a threat. It''s suspected of disturbing the public order. I can detain you!" He Yuanlong stares at Gu nanshang coldly, "come on."


    "Are you going to detain me?"


    Here, Gu Nansheng is almost certain that the new he Yuanlong has colluded with Chen Canaan to deal with her.


    He Yuanlong laughed with disdain: "I''m the parent officer of Changzhi county. I have the ability and responsibility to bear the public security of Changzhi county. Gu nanshang, your words and deeds just now have violated the law of Beiming. I will detain you immediately."


    Gu Nansheng''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "you dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" He Yuanlong roared and said to the door: "come on, take Gu nanshang down to me!"


    It is Constable Yang of Changzhi patrol house who is responsible for capturing Gu nanshang.


    Last year, Constable Yang followed Wei yunian to control the water. He was hit by a rock from a landslide and nearly lost his life. Because of Gu nanshang''s Baiyao and her treatment, he recovered his life. After decades of being a constable, the man was upright. Since then, Constable Yang regarded Gu nanshang as a life-saving benefactor.


    At the moment, Constable Yang was stunned to come forward to capture the benefactor himself.


    Tentatively looking at he Yuanlong: "my Lord, our patrol room can''t arrest people for no reason."


    "Gu Nansheng''s raving is what I heard and saw with my own eyes. I can''t blame her!" He Yuanlong is a great official.


    At the first level of the official university, Constable Yang didn''t want to catch Gu Nansheng, but he had to do it. He had to step forward and whispered, "Miss Gu, you''ve been wronged."


    Gu Nansheng remained silent and did not resist.


    But in the next second, Mo Er stood up and said, "wait!"


    "Lord he, our wife''s identity is not an ordinary country woman. Are you sure you want to arrest our wife?" Mo Er takes out a golden token and shakes it in front of he Yuanlong.


    He Yuanlong stares at the gold medal with a deep eye, then glances at Chen Canaan with some doubts.


    The gold medal was won by the ninth Prince Yun Jincheng, who naturally knew each other.


    However, isn''t Chen Canaan saying that Gu nanshang has been abandoned by the ninth prince? Why does she still have nine Prince''s objects around her!

 Chapter 522

    Chen Canaan also had a blank face, which was obviously a bit unexpected.


    Mo Er saw that he Yuanlong and Chen Canaan did not speak, so he put the gold medal away, and then said: "I''m the ninth Prince''s close guard, and I''ll protect my wife here according to the order of the ninth prince. Lord he, even if your father is the Minister of the Ministry of war, you''re just a magistrate of the seventh grade County, so you won''t do anything to transgress?"


    It''s not casual to say that the official level is killing people. What''s more, Mo Er is so much bigger than he Yuanlong!


    In front of Mo Er''s official products, he Yuanlong withered in an instant.


    Although he was so angry in his heart, he could only bite his teeth and bow his head to say: "I dare not!"


    Yes, although his father is the Minister of the Ministry of war, he only has seven grades now. Moreover, he conspired with Chen Canan to calculate Gu nanshang, that is, he thought that the county magistrate was better to be in charge now.


    But now, the same thing happened to him.


    Gu nanshang looks at he Yuanlong, who has been counselled in a moment. He admires Mo Er and wants to laugh.


    Until now, she just understood where Mo Er''s strength came from at the beginning!


    Chen Canaan listened to Mo Er''s words and saw he Yuanlong''s attitude changed immediately. He knew that it was not good.


    indeed.


    Mo Er Leng snorted and said, "boss Chen has kidnapped our wife''s servants to make threats. I heard it with my own ears. Since Mr. He is the parent officer of Changzhi County, I hope he can do it properly. There are so many things in our wife''s family that we can''t afford to delay."


    When Chen Canaan spoke to Gu Nanshan just now, Mo Er clearly understood, so he Yuanlong didn''t dare to argue at the moment, so he had to answer: "yes, the lower official will order him to release people as soon as possible."


    "Just let people go?" Gu Nan Sheng said softly.


    He Yuanlong''s brain is not stupid, and then said: "the next officer will order him to compensate."


    He Yuanlong opened his mouth. Even though Chen Canaan had a lot of dissatisfaction, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to admit the punishment.


    But it''s just some money. It''s nothing to the Chen family!


    However, after searching for someone for so long and deliberately tying him up, it took so much trouble to get Gu Nansheng back. The final result is that he can only let people go and he has to be punished willingly.


    Chen Canaan is suffering from this!


    But there is nothing to do!


    Finally, Gu Nansheng swaggered out of the door of the Chen family.


    After going out, Gu nanshang didn''t leave directly, but turned to look at the plaque with Chen Fu on it.


    Mo Ba also followed Gu nanshang''s line of sight and looked at the plaque of the Chen family: "madam, you stare at the plaque, but what''s wrong with it?"


    "No, I just want to take a look at this plaque while it''s still hanging here. Maybe we won''t see it again soon!" Gu Nansheng said coldly, but he had already lost patience with Chen Canaan.


    Chen Canaan did not succeed in threatening this time, but with his ruthless character, he will not forget it.


    He had previously revealed that he wanted to start with Cen Xiaomo brothers and sisters. In order to prevent trouble, she didn''t want to bear it.


    She can''t wait until it''s irreparable to regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang left, Chen Canaan''s face turned blue with anger.


    He Yuanlong didn''t expect that Gu Nanshan still had such a backstage. Less than ten days after he took office, he gave him such a bad impression. Under such circumstances, he hated Gu Nanshan to the extreme.


    "Brother Chen, you and I are not prepared enough for this matter today. You go back and ask someone to release Song Yi. As for dealing with Gu nanshang, as long as my official is still in Changzhi county for one day, I will never let her go!"


    With he Yuanlong''s words, Chen Canaan was naturally at ease.


    He immediately said with a smile, "thank you so much, brother ho. It''s just a pity that Gu nanshang didn''t get the post of president of the chamber of Commerce this time. The chamber of commerce can''t be used by you and me."


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    He Yuanlong snorted coldly: "the post of president of the chamber of Commerce needs to be selected, but if you enter the chamber of Commerce, you can enter it as long as someone recommends you. My official recommends you to enter the chamber of Commerce first. Give me three months, and I can pull Gu nanshang from the position of president!"


    For this, he Yuanlong is quite confident!


    After all, the businessmen in the chamber of commerce are all men.


    Although Gu nanshang can make a lot of profits as the president, she is a woman in the end. In the cognitive scope of he Yuanlong, no man is willing to be so oppressed by a woman!


    Therefore, it should not be difficult to pull Gu nanshang off the horse!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Gu Nanshan came home, he received the news from Constable Yang that Song Yi was locked up in a Chuang Tzu in Mengxian County by Chen Jianan. Song Yi tried to escape by himself. However, he fell and hurt his leg under the chase of his family members. Finally, he was rescued by the people of Mengxian county government.


    Because Song Yi has already had contact with the county government of Mengxian County, now he Yuanlong has to go through the procedure of leading the official.


    Finally, after he Yuanlong''s letter communication with Meng county magistrate, there has promised to send someone to escort Song Yi back as soon as possible.


    When the news came that Song Yi had hurt his leg, Li XiangLiu cried on the spot.


    Gu Nan Sheng comforted her: "Liu Er, don''t cry. If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll send someone to pick up Song Yi."


    When Constable Yang heard the speech, he immediately said, "you two girls, don''t worry. The magistrate of Mengxian county is a well-known honest official. Since he said in his letter that he would send someone to send Song Yi back, he will send him back safely. Just wait at home."


    With the words of constable Yang, Gu Nansheng didn''t think about it any more.


    After dealing with Song Yi''s affairs, Gu nanshang starts to think about her own side again. She first sends Mo Ba to the place where Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister go to school, so that Chen Canaan won''t attack them.


    the second day.


    Gu Nanshan received the news from the chamber of Commerce. The new county magistrate recommended Chen Canan to enter Changzhi chamber of Commerce. Several senior members of the chamber of Commerce came home to ask Gu Nanshan what he meant.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng naturally can''t wipe the county magistrate''s face. He can only agree to let Chen Canaan enter the chamber of Commerce.


    "Madam, boss Chen sent a message to thank his wife for letting him into the chamber of Commerce. He specially arranged a banquet in yicui building to invite the county magistrate and the owners of the chamber of Commerce to attend. The invitation was sent to Gaosheng inn." The housekeeper bowed his head and handed over Chen Canaan''s invitation.


    Gu Nansheng took the invitation and opened it. His eyes fell on the address Chen Canaan had chosen. He asked, "where is yicui building?"


    The housekeeper''s face was embarrassed by this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t answer, Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyes curiously and asked again.


    "Madam, yicuilou is the most famous brothel in the county!"


    The housekeeper endured the embarrassment and replied honestly: "when the owners of the chamber of Commerce talk about things, they sometimes go there, but madam, I think Chen Canaan has chosen his position there this time, just to embarrass you. Otherwise, if I go back to him for you, I will say that there is something wrong at home and I can''t go there?"


    It''s normal for men to talk about things in brothels, but Gu nanshang is a woman.


    Women, how can you walk in brothels?


    Chen Canaan did this on purpose against Gu nanshang!

 Chapter 523

    Gu nanshang was not impatient when he heard the speech. He said with a smile, "no need. Go and tell the person who sent the invitation that I will be there on time."


    "Madame?"


    The housekeeper looked at Gu nanshang in disbelief.


    He knows that his wife is capable and capable


    But... If the story of this woman going to the brothel comes out like this, it will do harm to her reputation.


    "It''s OK. They are so scheming to embarrass me. If I don''t go, it''s really their intention." Gu Nansheng was not nervous at all. Instead, he was surprisingly calm: "besides, as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, if I don''t attend the banquet held by new members of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, I''ll have nothing to say."


    It''s not pleasant to hear both horizontally and vertically, so it''s better to take the initiative to attack, and still have some initiative.


    Isn''t it brothel?


    As one of the venues that the female owner must go to, Gu nanshang has never been there.


    It''s also good to see it this time.


    Not before the past, Gu nanshang let Mo Ba, who was slightly familiar with the terrain of Changzhi, go to find Zhang Laozi.


    "Madam, are we really going to the brothel?" Mo Er looks at Gu nanshang a little worried. You know, brothel is a good place to do harm.


    If there is something wrong with his wife, how can he explain it to his master!


    "Of course."


    "But, master''s side..."


    When I was chatting, I heard the ink make complaints about the two ink. I saw that I had a reputation today.


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and comforted him: "your master is two thousand li away. How can he know if you don''t say that? Besides, I didn''t say I wanted to go straight. "


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the banquet.


    After Mo Er goes out to investigate, he hears that yicui building is wrapped up by Chen Canaan.


    The biggest brothel in Changzhi county is included. It seems that Chen Canaan is really willing to do it. He just doesn''t know what he wants from Gu Nanshan!


    When Gu nanshang dressed up and appeared in front of Mo Er Mo Ba, they would understand her meaning.


    "In fact, I''m still pretty dressed like this, right?" Gu is very satisfied with his men''s clothes.


    Well, it''s really handsome!


    In addition to height is not dominant, the other, whether it is with Yun Jincheng, or with Mo Yurong, it is a fight drop!


    Mo Er''s huge sweat on his forehead looks at Gu Nansheng, who is so disgusting and narcissistic. He is still a little worried, "madam, why don''t we go tonight?" If the master knows that the lady disguises herself as a man and takes herself to the brothel, he still doesn''t know how he will deal with him.


    Gu nanshang knew what Mo Er was worried about and gave him a white look: "if you don''t want to go, then you are looking after your home. I''ll go with Mo ba."


    "Mo Ba?"


    Mo Er turns his eyes to Mo Ba, hoping that he can help him.


    You know, he will also be responsible for the accident of his wife!


    Who knows, Mo Ba after receiving Mo Er''s eyes, extremely calm move away, looking at Gu Nan Sheng, "where madam goes, subordinate goes."


    Let him help to persuade his wife?


    You''re kidding!


    But he saw with his own eyes that Mo Qi didn''t listen to his wife''s words. He was given laxatives by his wife and squatted in the toilet for two days. Everyone collapsed, OK.


    He didn''t want to squat in the latrine and not get up, and he didn''t want to be punished by his master. So these days when he was around Gu Nanshan, he learned an experience. As long as he obediently listened to Gu Nanshan''s words, it should be safe.


    Even if something happens, my wife will keep him!


    Mo Er has no way to ask for help, but can only face the grievances.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng burst out laughing and patted Mo Er on the shoulder as if to comfort him: "Er ah, I''ll follow my wife. I don''t want you to have anything to do with me. By the way, Mo Ba, have I finished what I told you?"


    Mo eight bowed his head and replied: "madam, don''t worry, it''s done. Zhang mangzi also promised that it will be done well."


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Nan Sheng opened his folding fan and said, "Mo Er, Mo Ba, it''s hard for you to follow me and protect me on weekdays. I''ve never rewarded you anything. Today, I''ll take you to the brothel. If you have a nice girl in the evening, you can order them casually, three or five will be no problem. Anyway, it''s Chen Canaan''s account, Don''t save him money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo 2 and Mo 8 are stunned.


    What is "Ye"?


    In addition, how can words like "slut" be used to form men?


    No, their focus seems to have deviated. In fact, what they want to say is: ma''am, this is not like what a woman said!


    "Ma''am, are we really good?" Mo 2 reminds a way, even if it is to take advantage of, but must say so.


    They are the first-class escorts of Sanpin. When they visit brothels, they have to seize the opportunity of being treated by others. What''s more, they don''t want to die so early, OK!


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked back to wait for Mo 2: "two ah, do you mean it''s not good for us three to go to brothels, or I don''t want you to save money for Chen Canaan?"


    "Er..." just as Mo Er was about to speak, he was pulled by Mo Ba, and then answered instead of him: "madam, Mo Er definitely didn''t mean that. He meant that he didn''t take advantage. That''s really not good, especially tonight''s situation!"


    Why does this guy always pick on his wife?


    No wonder the eldest brother says that Mohist''s EQ is the lowest!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Er looks at Mo BA in shock. In fact, what he wants to say is that both are not good!


    With Mo BA''s words, Gu Nan Sheng nodded with satisfaction, then shook his fan and walked towards the flower street where Yi Cui Lou was.


    Gu nanshang, when they came, it was very early.


    Most of the shops in Huajie are kilns and brothels. Most of them are open at night. Because the three people came very early, there is no one here yet.


    When I got to the door, I was stopped by Gui gong at the door of yicui building: "Oh, three uncles, it''s not a coincidence today. Our yicui building has been guaranteed by boss Chen. We''d better take care of our girl''s business another day."


    "Who said we were looking for girls?"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at GUI Gong.


    The tortoise was speechless and said with a smile, "young master, you are really joking. We depend on the green house, but there is no swineherd. If you don''t look for a girl when you go to the brothel, it''s hard to find a pimp."


    "Pa -" of a, Gu Nan Sheng hand of fan in palm clap once, throw tortoise Gong a "you really understand me" look.

 Chapter 524

    Then Gu Nansheng lowered his voice and said, "actually, I heard that our yicuilou is the best brothel in Changzhi county. Girl, it''s very tender. Recently, it seems that people from the county master and Changzhi chamber of commerce are here to make the building. In a few days, my family will celebrate their birthday, and many guests will come, So I''m going to step on the spot today and discuss with my mother. We''re also going to learn from boss Chen''s style and make a lot of money. "


    As soon as tortoise heard that it was a private shop, it was a big business. He immediately came to the spirit.


    But Gu nanshang came back at this time: "however, since it''s inconvenient, forget it. Let''s go to baoyuezhai in front of us. What do you say?" Then she looked back at Mo Er and Mo ba.


    "If you think it''s suitable, you can do it." Mo Ba replied.


    Three people say, still really want to leave.


    Tortoise see, anxious.


    He stopped them in a hurry and said with a smile: "three young masters, you heard me wrong. It''s convenient. It''s convenient. It''s not convenient. Three young masters, our fat Fang mother is resting upstairs. I''ll take you to see her now. Three young masters, please go upstairs. Please go upstairs."


    "We heard wrong?" Gu nanshang is full of doubts.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. Please come upstairs, boss." Tortoise is also a personal essence, immediately turned to emphasize, happily welcome Gu nanshang three people into yicui building.


    Chubby Fang''s mother, the procuress in yicui building, was about to get angry when she saw the three people coming in. The tortoise went forward and whispered a few words. Finally, chubby Fang''s mother welcomed her with a smile: "Oh, you want to make a reservation. I don''t know which day you want to make a reservation?"


    "Mama fat Fang, right? Well, my brother''s waist has been injured before. He can''t stand for a long time or sit in a hard place. Can we take a step to talk and discuss in detail? " Gu nanshang lowered his voice and pointed to the two people behind him.


    Fat Fang hesitated for a moment and looked at the two people behind him in doubt.


    Mo Ba raises his hand decisively, points to Mo Er, and indicates that Gu Nan Sheng is the one with a bad waist.


    You''re not kidding, are you sure?


    The most important thing is that this person does not look like he has a bad waist.


    About to see fat Fang''s doubts, Mo Ba quickly moves his hand, displays his secret weapon stunt, pops up a small stone to hit Mo Er''s waist, Mo Er''s face instantly changes, and then there is suffering on his face.


    This is really like a bad waist!


    Then fat Fang tangled, originally should not agree.


    But, at the thought of the profits, she had to be moved. At last, she gritted her teeth, shook her handkerchief and said, "OK, go upstairs and say, but hurry up. We are packed here today. We have to have an invitation to enter!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gu nanshang and pangfang went upstairs. Along the way, some girls poked their heads out of the room to look at them.


    Mo Er and Mo Ba are both martial arts practitioners. They have a standard figure of eight abdominal muscles. They look like natural clothes shelves. At this time, they naturally attract the attention of many girls. When several people passed by the door of their room, they threw out handkerchiefs one after another to tempt them, "little brother, come and play."


    There are even a few bold and unconstrained, straight out of the door to pull their arms, will they drag towards the room.


    Mo Ba may be because he is older. He seems calm at this time. He kills them with a cold look and scares them away.


    Mo Er can''t do it. Let alone kill his eyes, he is scared to white by those girls.


    Finally, fat Fang roared a few words, and the girls reluctantly stopped and watched the three follow fat Fang into her room.


    After the door of the room is closed, Mo Er and Mo Ba make a quick move and point Pang Fang''s dumb acupoint. Then they make a simultaneous move and catch Pang Fang.


    Under the incredulous gaze of pangfang, Gu nanshang slowly sat opposite her and said with a cold face, "mother pangfang, if you don''t want today next year to be your memorial day, don''t yell and listen to me."


    Fat Fang nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I''d like to borrow your place for use. Don''t rush to refute. I know boss Chen has made a contract with you today. You can rest assured that I will never affect your money making. Moreover, if it is done today, I will give you an extra sum of money." Gu Nansheng opened his mouth in a low voice, looking harmless to people and animals, but then he said, "but if you don''t agree, or you''re going to ruin my business, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, throw a look at Mo ba.


    Mo eight immediately solved fat Fang''s dumb acupoints, fat Fang''s face full of panic: "son, uncle, I''m a brothel procuress, I can''t do anything."


    "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to do what you should do according to the normal things, just pretend you never see us." Gu Nan Sheng opened the fan, just like a dandy.


    Fat Fang is still hesitating.


    After all, the Chen family is a famous merchant family, and today''s guests are from the county Lord and Changzhi chamber of Commerce. She has heard that Gu nanshang, the president of the chamber of Commerce, is a very powerful person. She can''t afford to offend any of them. If anything goes wrong


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and blinked at Mo ba.


    Mo Ba knows the meaning.


    He immediately took out a dark pill from his arms and put it into Pang Fang''s mouth. With his internal power, the pill slipped into Pang Fang''s throat.


    "To be on the safe side, I''ll give you the three-day death pill developed by our family. If you choose to help me, I can guarantee that today''s affair will never affect yicuilou, and I''ll give you an antidote after it''s completed. But if you don''t cooperate with me or sabotage it deliberately, I''m sorry, ha ha." The last two sounds, ha ha, made Gu Nansheng laugh to his hair''s end.


    All of a sudden, it can be regarded as completely breaking fat Fang''s hesitation.


    If she doesn''t agree, she will die!


    Fat Fang desperately nodded, indicating that he was willing to cooperate: "yes, yes, sir, you say how to do it, I will do it."


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction: "well, let''s find two vacant rooms for you first."


    The rooms were quickly arranged on the second floor, opposite each other.


    After finishing the business of yicui building, Mo Ba leaves with Gu Nanshan''s task, while Gu Nanshan and Mo Er stay in yicui building.


    "Madam, shall we have tea here now?" Mo Er doesn''t understand looking at Gu Nan Sheng with a calm face.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well, you also sit down and have some snacks first. It will take a while for this good play to start."


    About half an hour later, the door of yicui building, which was originally hung with the sign of closing down, was pushed open by the tortoise. With the tortoise coming in, there was a woman dressed in petite and men''s clothes.

 Chapter 525

    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows and winks at Mo Er.


    "Is she really here?"


    Mo Er turned to look at Chen Jiahui, who was disguised as a man, and began to admire Gu nanshang: "madam, how do you know that Chen Jiahui will come?"


    Chen Canaan is in the brothel. As Yun Ying''s unmarried girl, Chen Jiahui can''t attend.


    What''s more, young girls go to the brothel. It''s so hard to hear that word!


    "Because Lord he is charming." Gu Nansheng drinks tea and looks at Chen Jiahui downstairs.


    Chen Jiahui has always been interested in he Yuanlong, and has a delusion to cling to the family of Shangshu mansion. Now that she has such a good opportunity, she will not let it go so easily.


    After Chen Jiahui came, she first said a few words to pangfang''s mother. Then she took out a piece of paper from her arms. Pangfang looked at it and nodded. With a flattering smile, she pointed to the room upstairs opposite Gu Nanshan.


    Chen Jiahui nodded to Pang Fang and went upstairs first. After entering the room, she quickly closed it.


    In that room, Gu nanshang did something in advance.


    About ten minutes later, Mo Er stood up and turned from the window into Chen Jiahui''s room.


    At this time, Chen Jiahui has fainted to the ground. Because the room has been closed before, Gu Nanshan added some fragrance to the fragrance ahead of time. Chen Jiahui certainly doesn''t want to be found by others when she comes to the brothel, so she can''t open the window for ventilation. After staying in the room full of fragrance for a while, she has to faint!


    After a while, another person came at the door of yicui building. He Yuanlong was wearing casual clothes. He looked at the smiling turtle and fat Fang and asked, "is boss Chen here?"


    "Er, boss Chen hasn''t come yet, but a young man said that boss Chen asked him to come to receive adults first. He was waiting for adults in the private room upstairs, please." Pang Fang points to Chen Jiahui''s room.


    He Yuanlong took a look at the closed door, nodded and said to Pang Fang, "then I''ll go up first, and you''ll guard it. No one will let me in."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    He Yuanlong stepped upstairs and pushed the door in.


    Just enter the door, only feel a pain in the back of the head, and then he fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yun Jincheng, who was far away in the west of Xinjiang, also received a report from Mo Yi: "master, Mo Er has sent a message that his wife has attacked he Yuanlong. Can we persuade him?"


    Since Mo Er followed Gu nanshang back to Changzhi County, Mo Er wrote a letter almost every day reporting Gu nanshang''s every move.


    Yun Jincheng is dealing with military affairs, and Xiling''s actions are frequent these days. If he wants to return to Beijing in advance, he has to study the marching strategy with Gu Qinghong. After listening to Mo Yi''s words.


    After a pause, he only said three words: "don''t persuade."


    "However, he Yuanlong is the second son of he Zhiyuan, Minister of the Ministry of war. If his wife does it, I''m afraid he will offend the Minister of the Ministry of war." Mo Yi worried.


    What Mo Yi said is unknown to Yun Jincheng.


    However, he also knows Gu nanshang. If the person didn''t offend her, she would never take the initiative to teach a person.


    In Gu nanshang''s aspect, Yun Jincheng is very protective!


    He snorted coldly and said faintly: "he Zhiyuan can''t even manage his son well. How can he manage the Army Department? I think he''s old and useless. "


    In a short sentence, he expressed his thoughts.


    Mo a smell speech, instantly understand his master this is moved in charge of the arms of the mind, when even reply: "that, can we help his wife?"


    "No, just let her do it according to her own ideas. In addition, let Mo Er keep a close eye on it. If necessary, add a fire." Yunjincheng finished, the hands of the cinnabar pen in front of the map also drew a red line.


    The defensive strategy map of three counties in western Xinjiang has been made!


    "Yes


    Mo Yi immediately took orders and went down to deliver the letter!


    ¡­¡­


    Yicuilou.


    Chen Canaan is the third one to come.


    Today, he is the host. Naturally, he should come earlier.


    Under the leadership of Pang Fang, yicui building is as usual. The dishes and girls are already preparing.


    Twilight gradually came, and some people from the chamber of Commerce began to come one after another.


    Seeing that he Yuanlong and Chen Jiahui had been trapped, Gu nanshang left yicuilou and went home to change into a suit of formal clothes before taking a carriage. He went to yicuilou as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    It''s neither too early nor too late to arrive. Anyway, it won''t give people a say.


    Chen Jianan stood at the gate of yicui building and looked at Gu nanshang coming down from the carriage. His face was full of false smiles. "Ah Sheng, I thought you were angry with me and would not come. It''s really true that you would give me such a face and honor to join our wine company."


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t seem to hear the irony in his words, but he also squeezed out a meaningful smile and said: "boss Chen, you are too polite. The county magistrate recommended you to join our chamber of Commerce, which is also to integrate more excellent talents and strength into our chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I am very welcome as the president, so why should I be angry? Well, today''s county magistrate is an important guest. I wonder if he''s here? "


    Chen Canaan snorted and replied, "should it be fast? Ah Sheng, please come inside first. "


    People in the chamber of commerce all know Gu Nansheng, especially Li Changshan of jinxiufang, who has always admired Gu''s business methods.


    Gu nanshang came. Under the leadership of Li Changshan, everyone stood up and said hello to Gu nanshang. Gu Nan Sheng''s polite one by one salute, and then he talked with everyone about his recent business.


    But no one thinks that Gu nanshang should not come because this place is a brothel.


    Even after listening to Gu Nansheng''s business experience, we all feel that she is really a rare business talent, and we admire her very much.


    And now, in a room on the second floor.


    He Yuanlong, who was knocked unconscious, gradually wakes up. As soon as he tilts his head, he sees Chen Jiahui, who is only wearing a belly pocket, sleeping beside him.


    Chen Jiahui, who had been dazed before, moved her eyelashes and turned over lazily. Half of her body was almost on he Yuanlong''s body, and her flawless arm was also on he Yuanlong''s shoulder.


    At this time, he Yuanlong noticed that he had already been stripped of his clothes and trousers, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers.


    Skin phase paste, with hot temperature, let he Yuanlong''s brain burst.


    Originally, Chen Jiahui was a good-looking woman, and he Yuanlong also had a certain liking for her. Once this sudden burst of enthusiasm came up, it couldn''t be suppressed.


    He Yuanlong was bored for a moment. He thought of the letter Chen Canaan had sent him in the afternoon, saying that he had prepared a big gift for him tonight.


    Is


    What''s in front of you is the gift Chen Canaan prepared?


    It seems reasonable to think that Chen Canaan has a request from him and that he has a good feeling for Chen Jiahui.


    To understand this, he Yuanlong doesn''t suppress his inner desire and hope. He pulls off Chen Jiahui''s belly belt, turns over and presses her down

 Chapter 526

    Downstairs, there are many guests.


    Seeing that all the people have arrived, the legendary New magistrate has not arrived yet.


    Chen Canaan, who was standing at the door, was a little flustered. He wanted to ask the whiteboard to inquire about the county government. Then he saw Chen Jiaxing, who was from the second room, come over quickly and whispered to him: "elder brother, I have gone to the county government to inquire about it. He said that he had left the county government in the afternoon and came to the banquet."


    "And where did he go?"


    Chen Canaan looked uneasily at a group of people who were talking happily.


    Chen Jiaxing shook his head and suggested, "brother, go ahead and greet the people inside. I''ll look for them again."


    "That''s the only way to start at the moment." Chen Canaan nodded. Suddenly, several men came by the door of the green building, with Setaria in their mouths.


    "You guys, what are you doing here?" The whiteboard stopped several people first.


    Zhang Laozi, who was walking in front of him, spat out the Setaria in his mouth, looked at a dozen little gangsters behind him, laughed and said, "it''s funny that this little brother talks. A group of old men come to the brothel, of course, to look for people. Do they come to eat?"


    The people behind us burst into laughter.


    The whiteboard was so angry that he yelled: "this place has been reserved by my son tonight. Please come back another day."


    "Oh, it''s not up to you to say that!" Zhang Laozi, smiling but not smiling, turned his eyes to Chen Canaan: "boss Chen, we heard that the county magistrate will be here tonight to participate in your group''s Wine Bureau. There are some things that I want to talk about with the county magistrate. Do you want to show me Tongrong?"


    Chen Canaan frowned and was silent for a short time.


    He is also a smart man. Almost at a glance, it can be concluded that these people are all jerks in Changzhi county.


    The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Since he wants to come back and rob Gu nanshang of his position, his time in Changzhi county is definitely not one or two days, and it is better for him not to offend this group of people.


    After thinking about it, he turned to the whiteboard and said, "whiteboard, go in and tell fat Fang''s mother to add a table for the brothers." He''s responsible for everything here and there. It''s just a matter of adding a table.


    It''s better to piss them off and make trouble here on the spot.


    Zhang Laozi and his party went into yicui building with a smile. From a distance, he saw Gu nanshang sitting in the middle of the merchant, but he didn''t go forward to say hello. He just nodded to her unseen, which was a kind of greeting.


    Zhang mangzi and others haven''t sat down yet. Suddenly, a scream came from the second floor of yicui building, "ah - it hurts!"


    In a daze, Chen Jiahui felt a sudden pain.


    I can''t help exclaiming. When I open my eyes, I see he Yuanlong, who is showing off his brutality.


    He Yuanlong''s expression was also a little embarrassed, so she didn''t dare to move after she went in. It was also because Chen Jiahui was interested in he Yuanlong, and now the raw rice is cooked.


    She also simply broke the jar to break to fall, shamefully took he Yuanlong timidly, the small face flushes with his movement.


    Chen Jiahui''s active cooperation undoubtedly pleased he Yuanlong to the greatest extent, and further confirmed that she was the "gift" Chen Canaan "gave" to him.


    Suddenly, he no longer repressed, crazy possession in Chen Jiahui, plunder.


    After Chen Jiahui''s first period of discomfort, she soon felt comfortable. She couldn''t help groaning, and became more and more loud


    Even downstairs, you can hear it clearly.


    Although yicuilou is a brothel, it''s not surprising that it makes a similar sound, but it''s a bit embarrassing for us to hear such a sound before we start the show tonight.


    The people downstairs carefully looked at the president of the chamber of Commerce, who was a woman. They were all embarrassed.


    It''s normal for men to get together and go shopping in brothels. It''s just that women are added to this group of people, and even this woman is their immediate boss. It''s not very good.


    However, to their surprise, Gu Nan Sheng''s face was not embarrassed. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and listened to the waves and calls upstairs with relish.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Is this... Is this really a woman?


    However, Gu Nan Sheng was as calm as he was holding a cup of tea. After sipping it, he kept smiling on his face. "Alas, why do you stop talking all of a sudden? Where were we just talking about? Oh, when it comes to boss Zhang''s timber business, I went to Shengjing a few days ago and learned that Shengjing is undergoing substantial expansion. I think the timber business there will have a bright future in the next few years. Boss Zhang should seize the opportunity. "


    Boss Zhang, who was named, immediately nodded and agreed with him with a dry smile: "what the president said is that with the presence of the president, Turin has got a lot of news from our chamber of Commerce."


    That''s the truth!


    People nearby also nodded and agreed. Although they did despise Gu nanshang because she was a woman in their heart, since she took over the presidency, she has done a lot for Changzhi chamber of Commerce to earn both fame and money, so everyone admired her from the bottom of their heart.


    Finally, one of them couldn''t help it.


    Light cough for a while, the speech reminds a way: "president, you... You did not..."


    "Nothing?" Gu Nan Sheng looks at that person, a pair of unidentified appearance.


    The man finally gritted his teeth. "Didn''t you hear anything?" Finish saying, still hint to mean to point to the upstairs private room completely.


    At first, the voice was barely small, but later it became louder and louder, which made these men can''t help listening. I really don''t know how Gu Nan Sheng, a woman, was calm and self-contained!


    "Oh, you say that?"


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly realized that he nodded his head. Then he said with a smile, "this is the brothel. Isn''t it normal for such a voice to come out?"


    "But, but..." the voice was too loud!


    If it were not for the situation, they would like to go up and see who the girl is.


    Gu Nansheng is holding a smile in his heart, guessing that Chen Jiahui is trying to please he Yuanlong. That''s why her voice is getting louder and louder. However, she doesn''t come here to evaluate someone''s skill of calling and sleeping.


    So she immediately put on a tiger face and asked, "but what? Do you want to go up and have a look? It''s not good! "


    When people think about it, it is true.


    When men come to brothels, they just want to see the girls here.


    Not suitable, not suitable.


    Quite inappropriate!

 Chapter 527

    Li Changshan, who is still in harmony with his wife, first finds his reason and frowns to remind him: "president, we have an appointment with the county magistrate today. It''s nothing if the magistrate doesn''t come now. If the magistrate arrives, it''s still like this..."


    How ugly that is!


    Although it''s a man''s nature to indulge in extravagance, most of the time it''s done in private with three or five friends.


    Like today, there are several big tables, which are also related to the county magistrate and the Wine Bureau of the chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid that only the absent-minded Shanghe Chen family dare to put them in the brothel so blatantly.


    When they heard the words, they suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, I began to complain about Chen Canaan''s choice of brothel instead of choosing any place. If this offends the magistrate, I''m afraid the whole chamber of Commerce will be involved!


    So, everyone began to echo: "yes, President, you can''t ignore this."


    "If our chamber of commerce is involved, it will not be worth the loss."


    Gu Nan Sheng was embarrassed and began to prevaricate: "well, I think it''s more reasonable for boss Chen to come forward."


    People also understand that he is the right Lord today.


    Even if someone went to find Chen Canaan.


    Chen Canan had been waiting for he Yuanlong, but he met Zhang laizi and his party again. He was very angry, but he didn''t want to hear such a voice. Today, he is the host of the show. When something goes wrong, he is smashing his show.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on!" Chen Canaan roared.


    The whiteboard quickly climbed up the escalator. As a result, it quickly came down again. His face turned red and stammered back: "young master, there are two people in the upstairs... Upstairs private room... Doing that, even the door is open!"


    Listen to that voice, he is really embarrassed to run in to see carefully, had to look around at the door.


    After hearing the speech, everyone was in an uproar.


    Even the door is not closed. No wonder it''s so loud!


    Only Gu nanshang had a clear smile on his face and glanced at Mo Ba behind him admiringly.


    Needless to say, the door must have been opened by Mo Ba on purpose.


    Mo BA''s work has been affirmed by the master, and he is also very happy. The three dark guards sent by the master are still his wife''s heart!


    Everyone was embarrassed to death. Chen Canaan, as the host, was not good enough to go up and see for himself. Chen Jiaxing, the second room of the Chen family, could not hold his breath at the moment. He ran up and said, "Oh, I''m here today to see if it''s the shameless one. I''m not afraid of death!"


    Chen Jiaxing went up, and a group of bastards headed by Zhang Laozi immediately followed him.


    They are all bastards. Naturally, they are good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Now they follow up, and others will not say anything.


    As for the members of other chambers of Commerce, they hold their own identities in front of the president. Naturally, they are embarrassed to follow him. But at the moment, there is a saying to describe them as particularly appropriate: they are in caoying, and their hearts are in Han!


    Although they were sitting down, in fact, their hearts had already been flying up with Zhang laizi.


    People who come to the brothel like girls. It''s better to be coquettish. The girl above, er... Is very suitable for them!


    Well, they will never admit it. They also want to ask about the girl and try it later.


    Chen Jiaxing takes Zhang laizi and his party up the stairs and rushes into the room quickly and accurately.


    Then, Gu nanshang and others heard Zhang mangzi''s sharp voice downstairs: "Lord he, how are you!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the scene fell silent.


    The members of the chamber of Commerce who can''t come forward to observe in person below turn their eyes to the private room one after another, expecting the ears of gossip to stand up, for fear that they will miss the sound of the upstairs.


    Chen Jiaxing was also dumbfounded in an instant.


    There are two red and naked people on the bed, keeping the posture of men up and women down. It is unnecessary to say what the situation is, but who can tell them why the men on the bed are the county magistrate they have been waiting for for for a long time!


    After recognizing the Chu people, another frightening thought appeared in his mind: did he bring people with him to ruin the good deeds of the county magistrate?


    At this time, he Yuanlong thought about it and became angry.


    Regardless of pulling the quilt to cover his body, he suddenly drank to the people in the room: "don''t get out yet!"


    As soon as the sound came out, people''s faces became colorful and embarrassed!


    But who is Zhang Biaozi?


    That''s the thickest skinned man in Qinghe town!


    Not only was he not in a hurry, but also he was not embarrassed. He said with a loud smile: "you''re here, Lord he. It''s really hard to find a villain. Villain is..."


    "Get out of here first."


    He Yuanlong was so angry that his face turned blue. He scolded this big fool who didn''t know what to do. Can''t he see that he is really embarrassed to keep this posture in front of everyone!


    "No, my Lord, villain really has something urgent to do with you. Please listen to me first..." but Zhang laizi didn''t seem to see his embarrassment. He was so angry that he Yuanlong gritted his teeth and pulled out his own bird in front of the crowd.


    Seeing that Zhang Biaozi was about to come near, it was still chenghuan under him. Because Chen Jiahui, who had been looking inside since he broke in, couldn''t bear it. He had to turn his head and look at Chen Jiaxing, and said angrily, "brother, drive these hooligans out first!"


    brother?!


    Chen Jiaxing is really stupid!


    He never dreamed that the woman he was with was his own sister.


    He''s still in shock.


    However, the news that "Miss Chen and the county magistrate are making a mess in the brothel" came out loud from the mouth of these hooligans, and the whole hall of yicuilou could hear it clearly.


    "Tut Tut, the lady of this rich family is just good. Her figure is better than that of the kiln girl!"


    "Yes, yes, look at the small waist, look at the big white leg, ouch, no more..."


    One sentence after another of the foul language from the mouth of this group of hooligans, people feel it is not enough, lewd eyes also so careless toward Chen Jiahui''s naked body.


    In addition to Chen Jiahui''s red and naked body, as well as the virgin red dripping on the sheet, all of them challenged the visual nerves of the men present!


    Although they said it on purpose, they didn''t lie.


    This lady''s body is more tender than the brothel girl''s.


    The members of the chamber of Commerce listening downstairs were even more embarrassed.


    God, they seem to have found something unexpected!

 Chapter 528

    It''s right to think about it. The Chen family has always looked down on the small place of Changzhi county. Most of their business is in Shengjing. All of a sudden, they have to run back to Changzhi chamber of Commerce. The county magistrate recommends them to Changzhi chamber of Commerce. They just say, why should the county magistrate do such a thing?


    It turned out that the Chen family gave their daughter to the county magistrate to play in the brothel!


    Chen Jia is really shameless!


    However, the county magistrate is also a strange person. He looks decent on the surface. But where can a sleeping woman sleep? He can even think of bringing a woman to the brothel to sleep.


    Tut Tut, this city dweller can play!


    People sigh, upstairs Chen Jiaxing also has been in shock, until people''s words more and more ugly, he remembered to stop others, pushing Zhang Laozi and others to go out.


    However, the Chen family who went upstairs was just him and a valet, but Zhang Biaozi had more than a dozen hooligans.


    They are not rivals at all.


    There was even a fight between the two sides, overturning the clothes shelf in the room.


    I didn''t know who it was. I picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them downstairs. For a moment, my coat, my belly pocket, my dirty pants... All fell down from the corridor on the second floor, which made people dumbfounded.


    He Yuanlong also took advantage of this time to come down from Chen Jiahui''s body, picked up the trousers left on the inside of the bed and put them on, but he couldn''t help cursing: motherfucker, if it wasn''t for his strong self-control, he would have been scared to death by these people!


    Chen Jiahui immediately turned over and pulled the quilt to wrap herself.


    This farce didn''t stop until Chen Canaan heard it and ran up with people.


    Zhang mangzi and his party were driven to squat in the hall and sent more than ten thugs with big sticks to watch.


    When Chen Canaan deals with these people, Chen Jiaxing quickly orders fat Fang''s mother to take the girl''s clothes for Chen Jiahui upstairs. In the gap between Chen Jiahui''s clothes, Chen Jiaxing stares at he Yuanlong angrily: "Lord he, can you explain to me what''s going on today?"


    His own sister was so sleeping, and was surrounded by so many people!


    How can you make him not angry?


    After Zhang laizi''s "intentional" disturbance, he Yuanlong picked up the clothes he had thrown downstairs to wear in full view of the public. The county magistrate Wei had been completely wiped away. He was in a bad mood at the moment, but now he was questioned by Chen Jiaxing in such a questioning tone, and his heart burst into fire.


    With a sneer, he asked: "what happened today, shouldn''t you ask yourself?"


    He received a secret letter from Chen Canaan, saying that he was invited to come to yicui building in advance for business. He also said that there would be a big gift for him today, so he would come in advance.


    Who knows, after he came here, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he saw Chen Jiahui, whose clothes were all faded.


    All this is not the plan of the Chen family!


    After hearing this, Chen Jiaxing became even more angry: "Lord he, you have defiled my sister''s innocence. Let''s ask ourselves what''s the truth!"


    He Yuanlong frowned, vaguely felt that this matter did not seem as expected, but he still insisted: "I think that maybe Miss Chen Er will be more clear about this matter."


    "She knows, why she knows!"


    Chen Jiaxing was very angry and wanted to argue with he Yuanlong, but he was stopped by Chen Canaan who came later. Chen Jiaxing was not reconciled: "elder brother, Jiahui, she..."


    "Enough, isn''t it disgraceful enough now?"


    Chen Canaan is also the first two big at this time. He originally wanted to humiliate Gu Nanshan through the banquet tonight, but he didn''t expect that so many Yao moths came out first.


    Gu Nansheng did not humiliate to say, but also the face of the Chen family are completely lost.


    Chen Jiaxing was dumb and did not speak any more.


    Chen Canaan then said, "well, you take Jiahui back first. Lord he will give us an explanation about this."


    He and he Yuanlong are classmates. They had planned to collude with each other. Now that they have lost face, they naturally want to share a common hatred!


    Finally, Chen Jiaxing angrily takes Chen Jiahui to leave yicui building.


    Before the banquet started, there was a scandal that the county magistrate slept with Miss Chen and was knocked down on the spot. Tonight''s banquet must not go on. The hungry people could only suppress the fire of gossip in their hearts. Under the organization of the Chen family, they left yicui building in twos and threes.


    So is Gu nanshang.


    The servants of the Chen family took her to the door. It happened that Chen Canaan was saying goodbye to boss Ma of the chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing Gu nanshang come out, Chen Canaan''s eyebrows beat and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    indeed.


    When Gu nanshang came to him, he suddenly stopped, looked at him with a smile and asked, "boss Chen, the play tonight is wonderful."


    Chen Canaan was stunned, then gritted his teeth and asked, "you did it, right?"


    "Then you think highly of me."


    Gu Nansheng neither admitted nor refuted.


    In a whisper, he said, "I just sent someone to send a letter to Miss Chen ER and Mr. He respectively, asking them to come to yicui building to discuss something. As for how they got a bed and how they ruined the reputation of the Chen family, it really has nothing to do with me."


    After that, Gu Nansheng gives Chen Canaan a sincere look, smiles and leaves yicui building under the escort of Mo 2 and Mo 8. He is so angry that Chen Canaan wants to vomit blood.


    In the whole incident, the biggest crime is Zhang Biaozi who directly broke the county magistrate scandal.


    He was arrested by he Yuanlong, who became angry with him. He was blamed for the battle and put in prison for a few days.


    However, with Gu Nansheng''s care from Constable Yang, although he was beaten 20 times, his life in prison was very comfortable.


    Compared with what Zhang Laozi suffered, he Yuanlong had a headache.


    It is clear that he has given an order, and no one can tell the story of yicuilou that night, and he has also put Zhang laizi and a dozen other bastards in prison, but the news is still spread out somehow.


    For a moment, in order to please the new county magistrate, the Chen family sent the young lady of the second room to the brothel for the county magistrate to play with. The news was as common as the grass grows and the warbler flies. It was also said that the new county magistrate had long coveted the beauty of the second miss of the Chen family, so the government and businessmen colluded to recommend Chen Canan to Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    There are even some hooligans who spread what they saw and heard in yicui building that night.


    It''s as wonderful as gold, bottle and plum!

 Chapter 529

    Once the rumor spread, it spread so fast that he Yuanlong did not expect.


    Although he Yuanlong really takes a fancy to Chen Jiahui, he has not come to the door to propose marriage. Once the rumor about the new magistrate comes out, the reputation of both the Chen family and he Yuanlong is extremely bad.


    He Yuanlong was very angry.


    Smashed the teacup in the study, roared loudly: "come on, I''ll arrest all those bullshit for half a month!"


    However, this is the way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause, because there is an old saying that the law is not accountable to the public!


    Although he was very angry, he couldn''t arrest all the people in the county, could he? Moreover, even if he is arrested, there is no place to close his county government prison!


    So this matter can only be settled in the end.


    What made him even more desperate was that he didn''t know what was wrong with the news, and it reached the Shangshu mansion in Shengjing in just three days.


    He Zhiyuan, Secretary of the Ministry of war, is furious!


    He sent an urgent letter and called he Yuanlong back to Beijing.


    Then, the news came out that the new magistrate of Changzhi county was transferred less than half a month after taking office.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t expect that this incident would come to Shengjing, and it would be so serious that he Yuanlong was transferred directly from Shengjing. But after thinking about it, he realized that Mo Er must have been responsible for what happened in Shengjing.


    And Mo Er was ordered by Yun Jin.


    Therefore, although the man is in Xijiang, he has always been concerned about his own life.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart surged with a sweet, said, with that guy and separated for many days, also don''t know if he thought of himself?


    In addition, I also think of the previous agreement with Yun Jincheng that after handling Song Yi''s affairs, I will go to the prince''s residence in Shengjing.


    Well, when Song Yi comes back, she should be ready to start, right?


    He Yuanlong left.


    Changzhi county has no magistrate, but there is no chaos.


    However, the Chen family is in chaos.


    Chen Jiahui originally thought that she and he Yuanlong had already cooked raw rice. Under the pressure of public opinion, he Yuanlong would certainly take advantage of this rumor to go to the Chen family for engagement. However, she did not expect he Yuanlong to leave her.


    Her love is gone, her reputation and her innocence are gone.


    How could she bear such a kind of arrogance? Naturally, she would cry, make trouble and hang herself in the room, which would make the Chen family extremely upset.


    At the beginning, the Chen family also held the idea that he Yuanlong would come to propose marriage, so they tolerated Chen Jiahui again and again. However, when he Yuanlong left, even before he left, they asked someone to bring a word to bring Chen Jiahui to hell.


    He said that it is absolutely impossible for shangshufu to marry a woman whose body has been seen by other men as a daughter-in-law.


    Chen Jiahui, who had no idea, collapsed in an instant.


    The Chen family felt that this fact was too shameful. After the consensus of the clan, they decided to sink Chen Jiahui into the pond to rectify the family rules!


    Ironically, the place where Chen Jiahui sank is the place where Gu Xiaoqi was sunk more than a year ago!


    Chen Jiahui''s heart was oppressed. Until the moment when she was put into the pig cage and sunk into the Qingshui River, her mouth still cried: "I was wronged. On that day, I only went to yicuilou after receiving the invitation letter from he Yuanlong. I was wronged. It was he Yuanlong who hurt me."


    Finally, Chen Jiahui was sunk into the pond.


    As for whether he Yuanlong wrote a letter to invite her, or whether he Yuanlong''s heartless man failed her, no one would care, because what they care about is whether a "bitch" who has lost her virginity has been punished.


    That''s it!


    In addition, since he Yuanlong left, Chen Canaan''s business began to suffer.


    Chen Jia was originally a supplier of medicine in the army, but because he crushed Xiao Jia, who was the supplier of imperial medicine, he snatched this way.


    The supply of imperial medicine is different from that of military medicine. All medicines must be guaranteed in quality and quantity, and the best one must be selected and sent. It is the Royal medicine that they pay tribute to.


    The latest batch of Royal medicine they received for transportation into the palace caught fire in the warehouse for no reason, although they took out some after the full rescue of the workers. But most of the Royal medicines have been burned, and what they have been robbed is a mess, so they can''t be used any more.


    Seeing that the delivery date of the imperial medicine was coming, Chen Canaan took out the medicine.


    In the past, it was only necessary to lose money for breach of contract, but this time, it was a big trouble for the imperial palace to make an appointment.


    For this reason, Chen Canan had to rush to Shengjing, hoping to find a peer to borrow medicine to tide over the difficulty temporarily. But before he arrived in Shengjing, he received the news from Shengjing store that a drug supplier of "Tiansheng medicine shop" suddenly appeared in Shengjing, and he didn''t know what way he had taken. He was surprised to rob the fat man of imperial medicine supply.


    Even Yun Jinli, the second prince who had a good relationship with Chen Canaan, was baffled.


    I sent someone to check it, but he said it was the emperor''s golden words. There was no other information except the imperial medicine supplier appointed by the emperor.


    At this time, however, on the desk of Gu nanshang''s study, there was a stack of house title deeds. Mo Er said respectfully, "madam, these are all the house title deeds of Tiansheng medicine shop''s 30 branches in Beiming. The master means that this medicine shop will be the wife''s in the future."


    "So your master did it?"


    Gu nanshang knew that the Chen family had been deprived of the imperial medicine supply job because of the fire in the reserve medicine storehouse, but he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng had stepped in and robbed the imperial medicine supply job!


    "The master did mention it to the emperor, but in the end, the emperor was impressed by the inside information of Tiansheng medicine workshop, so he made such a ruling." Mo Er said, his face was a little proud.


    What''s more, it''s not the sage who looks up to their master!


    Over the years, the queen and the second prince have done a lot of things. Originally, they thought that the Emperor didn''t know anything about it, but after this, the emperor still knew it!


    Gu Nansheng happily accepted the title deed of the house handed by Mo Er, and she suddenly produced another 30 medicine houses, as well as a portion of the Royal medicine supply. It''s hard to be unhappy.


    She collected the house deed first, then suddenly stopped, looked at Mo Ba and said, "ah, Mo Ba, should there be a letter from Song Yi?"


    Didn''t it say that he would be sent back after the handover? It''s been several days now. Why haven''t you seen anyone?


    Mo Ba replied: "madam, don''t worry. The magistrate of Meng County sent someone to say that Song Yi had hurt his leg and was inconvenient to walk. He had to take a carriage and walk slowly. He estimated that the day would arrive this afternoon."

 Chapter 530

    "Well, since Song Yi has hurt his leg, you''d better ask the doctor to come home later. When Song Yi gets home, he''ll have a good examination." Gu Nansheng said and thought of Li XiangLiu again: "by the way, does Liu er know that Song Yi is back?"


    "I know."


    Mo Ba nodded and said with a smile: "the girl heard that Song Yi came back today. She was preparing early. Now she seems to be going to deliver medicine to Mo Qi."


    "Well, Mo Qi has been injured for quite a long time. It should be getting better soon. I may go to Shengjing in a few days. Can he come with me?" Gu Nansheng said casually.


    When it comes to Mo Qi''s injury, Mo BA''s calm expression froze for a while, and then he said quickly: "yes, maybe there is no problem."


    That guy''s injury, in fact, has been fine for a long time.


    However, after this injury, he found an excellent opportunity to get in touch with Li XiangLiu, so he simply did not "pretend to be ill" for two times. As an apprentice, Li XiangLiu naturally did not think that master was pretending to be ill, and he was very kind to him!


    Although Mo BA''s look changed very quickly, Gu nanshang saw it.


    But out of her trust in Yun Jincheng, she didn''t worry that Mo Qimo BA would harm her. "By the way, I still want to walk in the street. You and the Housekeeper should accompany me."


    This time she went out, she mainly wanted to see the position of the pile of real estate deeds that Wei yunian gave her. Since that guy is Xiling Shizi, his vision must be good. What can be collected by him should be good!


    Now that he has sent her, it''s her!


    It''s better to make the best use of what you get.


    Several people came out of the study together and saw Li XiangLiu running in from the door. Her pretty face was still faintly flustered and flushed. Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "Liu Er, didn''t you go to see Mo Qi? How flustered?"


    "Ma''am, I..."


    Li XiangLiu opened her mouth, then saw Mo Ba behind her and shook her head firmly: "I''m ok, madam. XiuXiu is very busy over there. I''ll help first."


    Gu nanshang stopped her: "Liu Er, Song Yi will be back in the afternoon. I''ll arrange Liu Quan to pick him up later. Do you want to go with me?"


    Li XiangLiu was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I will not go, as long as he is OK." Then he ran away with a red face.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, and Zhong Fu, the housekeeper beside him, said with a smile: "the longer the two girls are, the more marked they are. Usually when they help in the inn, the business of the inn will increase by 20%


    "Come to see XiuXiu and liu''er?" Gu Nansheng thought it was a little funny.


    "That''s not true."


    Zhong Fu replied, "especially Liu Er, when many young men have nothing to do, they go to our inn for tea and specially order Liu Er to add tea. Just a few days ago, the eldest son of the owner Zhang of Qianjie jade shop asked me to marry Liu Er to be his third wife, but I refused."


    After listening to this, Gu Nan Sheng was worried: "they didn''t do anything more serious, did they?"


    "That''s not true. I just called for tea and sat down for most of the day."


    Zhong Fu said jokingly, and then comforted Gu nanshang: "don''t worry, madam. There are two masters guarding our inn. They don''t dare to look for trouble."


    Unless it''s living impatiently!


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, thought about it, and said, "Uncle Zhong, if you don''t have time, you can go to the dental shop and buy some good people to help in the inn. Liu''er and XiuXiu are girls'' families. It''s really not good to go out and make a public appearance. It''s good to let them help in the house in the future."


    In this respect, it is Gu nanshang''s negligence.


    Before, she was busy making money. She didn''t expect that Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu were not the same people with her.


    "Well, all right." Zhong Fu answered in succession.


    After listening to their conversation, Mo Er feels that Gu nanshang''s words are very reasonable, but he can''t help thinking: Madam, they are women. It''s really not good for them to go out in public, but are you missing someone.


    Like, you''re a woman, too?


    The industry Wei yunian gave Gu nanshang is really good.


    In addition to hundreds of acres of fertile land in Changzhi County, there are many shops. Some of these shops are in Changzhi County, some are in the next county, and the farthest five are in the provincial capital. They are two cloth shops and two restaurants, and an antique studio.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t care much about the restaurant. After all, she has a share of the first floor.


    As for other stores, they have their own operation mode, and they don''t need to worry about Nansheng at all.


    Among the many properties left by Wei yunian, Gu Nanshan paid the most attention to a private mine in Jinsha town.


    Private mines?


    According to Gu Nansheng''s previous memory, we know that most of the folk mines in this era were stone mines, and a small number of coal mines and jade mines were private. But the real owners behind these veins were rich or expensive.


    For example, the Royal aristocracy;


    For example, first class leaders;


    Another example is Shen Qingchi.


    As for salt mines, iron mines and other mines closely related to people''s livelihood, they belong to the state. As for gold mines, silver mines and so on, they belong to the state unconditionally because of the principle of "everyone is innocent and holds his own guilt"!


    No way, the common people in feudal society have no right to speak!


    The mine that Wei yunian left to Gu nanshang is just a common stone mine.


    How could master Xiling see a common stone mine?


    Although Gu nanshang was puzzled, she didn''t care much at the beginning. Because of the time, she just kept an eye on it.


    The magistrate of Meng County kept his promise.


    Song Yi arrived in Changzhi County after lunch on that day. Originally, Gu Nanshan sent Liu Quan to Changzhi county government to meet him, but the other party was very considerate. He was surprised to send Song Yi to Cen''s home.


    The Housekeeper will do things.


    After reporting to Gu nanshang, she asked the mother-in-law in charge of the kitchen to cook a table at home to reward the official who escorted Song Yi back.


    It was a happy thing.


    But Gu can''t laugh when he sees the man who escorts Song Yi back.


    "Seven elder sister, long time no see."


    Gu looked at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Gu nanshang quietly frowned, pressed down his displeasure to Gu Beibei, and said slowly, "how are you?"


    Gu Beisi didn''t mind Gu Nansheng''s indifference. Anyway, she didn''t like him for a day or two. She only saw him smile and said, "seventh sister, our sister and brother have been missing for a long time. Why don''t you have any surprise when you see me? I miss you very much!"

 Chapter 531

    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "Well, elder sister, don''t look at me like that. I was transferred to Mengxian county not long ago by the order of the prefect. The magistrate of Mengxian County learned that I knew you very well and asked me to escort Song Yi back to visit you." Gu Beibei said, looking at Gu nanshang all the time: "elder sister, I sent your people back safely. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can''t be so indifferent, can you?"


    "Since the housekeeper has prepared food for you, you can eat it well. After eating, I will ask the housekeeper to bring you some tea money. Is that enough?" Gu Nan Sheng smiles and then turns to leave.


    "Sister, can you stop being so outspoken?"


    Gu shouts Gu nanshang to Beida Sheng. Seeing that she keeps on walking, he says quickly: "elder sister, I have something to look for you when I come back this time. If you don''t help me, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you regret it."


    Originally, I didn''t want to listen to him, but seeing him say so, I still aroused Gu nanshang''s curiosity.


    He turned around, went directly to the opposite side of him, and sat down: "go ahead."


    Seeing Gu nanshang sit down, Gu Beibei''s expression is more happy. He takes a look at the other two people on the table. They are smart and quick to stand up, find an excuse to go to the hut and leave the table.


    It was only after they had gone far away that Gu looked North at Gu and said in a low voice, "seventh sister, I heard that you, the county master of Changzhi County, have been transferred away again."


    "What does that have to do with you?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    In fact, she also wants to say that the county magistrate has been transferred, and it seems that it has nothing to do with her, right?


    "Sister, have you ever heard of donating?" Gu looked to the north, Gu nanshang''s eyes were burning.


    Gu Nan Sheng was silent for a moment.


    She knows something about donating. It seems that in feudal society, in order to make up for the financial vacancy, the state specially proposed a way of "as long as the people pay a certain amount of money to the government, they can get different titles and positions", also known as donating officials.


    After listening to Gu Beibei''s words, Gu nanshang guesses what Gu Beibei wants to say.


    Later, Gu''s words confirmed Gu''s conjecture.


    He said, "sister, Changzhi county is now vacant, if I can bring out a sum of money to give to the prince of Changzhi, then I can come to Changzhi county to be a supplementary county magistrate. When that time comes, I has the final say in the whole county."


    Gu nanshang nodded, but pretended not to hear the hint in his words: "it''s very good. Then you can donate it. I wish you success, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s face not knowing, Gu Beibei was a little anxious. "No, elder sister, I really want to donate, but you know, I don''t have so much money. Elder sister, let''s have a fight. As long as you help me this time, I can guarantee that I won''t trouble you any more."


    If it is not necessary, he does not want to ask Gu nanshang.


    Yao''er''s revenge is impossible for him to forget, but he also knows that it''s basically impossible for him to seek Gu nanshang''s revenge with his current ability.


    In the past, when he saved the prefect, he was also the general manager of seven products under the hands of the prefect. He didn''t need to donate to the magistrate of Changzhi county. But since Cen Changyao happened, the Taishou was also annoyed by Gu Beibei and ignored him directly. Finally, after a period of dejected silence, he was forgotten by the Taishou.


    In the end, relying on a little bit of previous relationship, Tangtang seven grade general manager got a position of captor in Meng County, far away from the provincial capital.


    The captor and the magistrate are very different.


    When Gu Beibei finished, seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, he quickly said, "I don''t want more of your silver. I only need 5000 taels of silver. It''s really no good. Even if I lend it to you, I promise that I will pay you back 5000 taels of silver with interest for two years. Moreover, when I become the magistrate of Changzhi County, I will give you a lot of convenience, How''s it going? "


    Gu Nansheng just wanted to sneer.


    It takes five thousand taels of silver to donate a county magistrate.


    But the salary of a county magistrate is less than 100 Liang.


    In two years, he wanted to pay off 5000 taels of silver with interest. Apart from accepting bribes and perverting the law, she couldn''t imagine what other means Gu Beibei could rely on to make money.


    However, no matter he accepted bribes, or embezzled and perverted the law, the people who suffered losses and sufferings will always be the people of Changzhi county.


    It''s different between intimate and estranged. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Beibei has been so low-profile. As a sister, Gu nanshang should help, but she knows very well that if she agrees to Gu Beibei''s request at this time, it is to push the people of Changzhi County into the fire pit!


    Therefore, she refused without hesitation: "Gu Beibei, do you know that it''s against the law for you to do that? Although I don''t like you, I don''t want you to come to a tragic end. If you want to donate officials, you can do it yourself. I will never interfere, but you want to borrow money from me. It''s impossible."


    "Gu nanshang, are you really heartless?"


    Gu Beibei was angry.


    "It''s not unfeeling, but I don''t want to harm you, and I don''t want to harm more people. Now I lend you money to help tyranny." Gu Nan Sheng said in a cold voice and got up to leave. After a few steps, she paused a little and reminded, "Gu Bei Bei, you escort Song Yi back. I thank you very much. Later, I will ask the housekeeper to give you fifty Liang silver. You can take it back and share it with your brother. In addition, I want to remind you that being a constable now is also a tolerance. This result is very good, People should know how to be content


    There are many people who are always defeated by the word "greed".


    Clearly have enough good things, but because of greed, and want more.


    Such people not only live extremely hard, but also easily lose what they have now.


    As for Gu Beibei''s intention to donate money to the official, Gu nanshang''s utmost benevolence is that he doesn''t interfere. As for whether he can find the money in the end and donate it to the official, she really doesn''t want to care!


    Gu Beibei is very unwilling, but helpless!


    Finally, he took Zhong Fu''s fifty taels of silver from the accounting room and left angrily with his two brothers.


    Of course, in the end, Gu Beibei''s official failed to donate. After all, Gu Beibei had already annoyed the prefect because of Cen Changyao, so he finally found a job as a constable and sent him far away. The prefect would not trouble himself and ran to see Gu Beibei.


    That''s what we''ll talk about later.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Beibei, Gu nanshang went to the servant''s room.


    Song Yi''s leg is injured. After being sent back, she is directly sent to the servant''s room of Cen mansion. She has to go to have a look.


    Only when I got to the gate of the courtyard, I saw a stealthy figure hiding in the corner outside the courtyard. I didn''t know what he was doing.

 Chapter 532

    It''s Li XiangLiu!


    "Liu Er, what are you doing here?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    Li XiangLiu was found by Gu nanshang peeping, and his face turned red immediately. He quickly wiped the corner of his eye: "madam, i... i... I''m ok."


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Gu Nansheng looked inside again and whispered, "do you want to see Song Yi? If you want to see him, go and see him. I''m going too. Let''s go together. "


    These two people, clearly is Lang Youqing concubine intentional, why must live so awkward?


    When Li XiangLiu heard the speech, his nose was slightly sour.


    Two hands pull in front of the placket, eyes color dim a lot, here''s the mouth: "no, madam, I have gone to see him, you go in yourself, I''m ok, I have something to do, go ahead."


    Li XiangLiu''s voice is very small. Although she has tried her best to disguise, Gu nanshang can still recognize the cry in her voice.


    Gu Nansheng knows better than anyone what happened to Li XiangLiu.


    But also because clear, so especially love this silly girl.


    Looking at her crying, Gu Nansheng frowned: "Liu Er, what''s the matter with you? Why did you cry? Who bullied you? "


    Gu Nansheng said, her first intuition was that when Li XiangLiu was helping in the inn, he was teased by some apprentices and didn''t dare to come back to tell her, so she had to cry in the corner secretly?


    "No, ma''am, no one bullies me. It''s me." Li XiangLiu shook his head and wiped his tears quickly: "madam, I really have something to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she left quickly and didn''t give Gu an opportunity to ask.


    "How can this silly girl be so stubborn?" Gu nanshang looked at Li XiangLiu''s back, sighed helplessly, and then turned into the servant room.


    Song Yi''s leg is broken.


    The situation is a bit similar to that of Yun Jincheng. In this era when medicine is far inferior to modern medicine, a slight carelessness is a lifelong limp.


    After watching Gu nanshang come, Song Yi wants to get out of bed, but Gu nanshang stops him.


    "Madam, I''ve just started to build the medicine shop in Mengxian County, but I''m afraid it will be affected if something happens to me now. It''s because I''m incompetent. I didn''t do the job you gave me well. I even made my wife worry about me. " When Song Yi faces Gu nanshang, he feels guilty.


    Gu nanshang was still depressed because of Li XiangLiu. After listening to him, he gave a cool smile and comforted him: "Song Yi, don''t say that. The pharmacy is broken. We can build it now, as long as people are there. What''s more, the Chen family deliberately designed this incident, which has nothing to do with you. Strictly speaking, you are still involved by me. If you have to blame yourself, what can I do? "


    Song Yi was moved to look at Gu nanshang. He was silent for a moment and said, "madam, I really appreciate your trust in me."


    "While I trust you, you also trust me. You don''t want to think about anything now, so you can have a baby. It will be fine in a few months. " Gu Nan Sheng comforted him. Then he suddenly thought of Li Xiang Liu outside the door and asked, "Song Yi, Liu Er has come to see you?"


    Speaking of Li XiangLiu, Song Yi''s face was stiff and nodded slightly: "well."


    "What did you say to her? I saw her crying at the door when I came."


    Gu nanshang''s words, Song Yi''s eyes flash a trace of heartache, but soon disappeared.


    "What did you say to her?" Gu Nan Sheng''s determined way.


    These words, in exchange for Song Yi''s silence.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t force Song Yi either, just looks at him faintly.


    After a long silence, song Yicai said, "madam, the doctor said that my leg will be broken in my life. I don''t think I can give Liu Er any more happiness, so I told her not to come to me."


    After listening to this, Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that he wanted to jump up and beat the stupid man.


    Li XiangLiu has a heart knot, which he knows better than anyone else. In the morning, when she asked Li XiangLiu if she wanted to pick up Song Yi, she hesitated and refused.


    I heard that he had hurt his leg. I was really worried, so I summoned up the courage to come to see him.


    This man asked her not to come again. No wonder Li XiangLiu was crying outside.


    "You, you!"


    Gu nanshang was a little bit resentful of iron but not steel: "what can I say, Song Yi?"


    "Don''t say anything, madam. I know what I''m doing." Song Yi''s heart is also very painful.


    In the past, he was in good condition. He could have the capital to fight hard and earn money for a good life for Li XiangLiu, but now he is lame.


    Lame, what to fight with!


    He can''t let Li XiangLiu follow him and lead a hard life!


    He also knows that Moqi likes Li XiangLiu, and Moqi has a very strong background. If Li XiangLiu follows Moqi, he will surely have a better life than following a lame man.


    Gu nanshang looked at the stubborn Song Yi, really helpless, finally can only say angrily: "you... You, you really want to kill me!" She has never seen such a couple with so many hardships!


    As they were talking, the door of the lower room was kicked off with a bang. After drawing an arc in the air, they fell heavily on the ground and fell to pieces.


    It can be seen how hard the man who kicked the door used.


    Gu nanshang was shocked and stunned. He turned to see Mo Qi''s angry face.


    Song Yi also looks at Mo Qi at the door with a light look. It seems that he is not surprised to see him.


    Mo Qi directly ignores the master sitting on one side and strides to Song Yi''s bed. He stretches out his iron arm, grabs Song Yi''s clothes on his chest and drags him up from the bed. Then he hits Song Yi''s face with a "bang -" punch. "What the hell did you say to Liu er


    Even dirty words are out, visible ink seven really angry.


    With only one punch, the blood overflowed from Song Yi''s nose.


    But Mo Qi didn''t think it was enough. He swung his fist and hit him again. Gu nanshang jumped up and yelled, "Mo Qi, what are you doing?"


    Mo Qi is so angry that his eyes turn red when he looks at Song Yi.


    But, in the end or because of Gu nanshang''s words, the punch did not fall.


    But Song Yi, who had been hit with a bloody nose, gasped and looked at Mo Qi, and said, "madam, let him beat you!"


    He broke Liu er''s heart. He should have beaten her!


    Song Yi''s calm, let Mo Qi Leng for a while, but this does not mean that he will really let him go.


    He clenches his teeth, grabs Song Yi''s clothes and shakes his fist to beat him.


    "Mo Qi!" Gu nanshang''s face has changed. This guy''s martial arts is not bad. If you want him to Fight Song Yi like this, he can kill people without five punches!

 Chapter 533

    There was a rush of footsteps in the yard. Then Li XiangLiu appeared at the door of the room with a face full of panic and panting. Seeing that Song Yi was carried by Mo Qi with a face full of blood, he immediately cried out: "master, don''t beat him, you will kill him."


    The appearance of Li XiangLiu makes Mo Qi and Song Yi embarrassed.


    Mo seven is more angry way: "I just want to kill this smelly man!"


    "No, don''t, master. If you kill him, I won''t live!" Li XiangLiu tears pearl clattered flow, but she did not care to wipe, just dead pull Mo seven''s hand, do not let him start.


    At this time, Mo Qi and Song Yi.


    That is, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, another willing to suffer.


    But Gu Nansheng can''t let them fight like this either. She orders with a cold face: "Mo Qi, let Song Yi go first." It''s too much for us to say. We have to fight.


    Li XiangLiu also took his hand and begged Mo Qi not to start again.


    In the end, Mo Qi let go.


    Mo Qi throws Song Yi back to his bed, and then says: "song, I warn you, Liu Er is my favorite apprentice. If you bully her again and let her shed half a drop of tears, I will kill you."


    After that, he went to Gu nanshang again, bowed his head and said, "madam, I know I''m impulsive today. I know I''ve made a big mistake. I''m willing to let my wife handle it!"


    As a secret guard, it''s a capital crime not to respect the Lord''s orders!


    However, even if it was a capital crime, he didn''t want to let go of the smelly man who made his apprentice cry!


    Song Yi is rudely thrown back to his bed, biting his teeth and struggling with the pain of his broken leg. It seems that there is nothing unusual, but the sweat dripping from his forehead betrays him.


    Li XiangLiu looked at his pain, but he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat and blood


    In front of this scene, let Gu nanshang moved, also let Song Yi heartache.


    He opened Li XiangLiu''s hand and said, "Liu Er, I said I would wait for you before, but now I tell you to go. You think I can''t believe what I said. But look at me now. If I''m lame in my life, you won''t have a good life with me. I''ve inquired about it. A guard like your master is a first-class guard. He also likes you, You''ll be happy with him


    This time, Gu nanshang was silly.


    She did not expect that Song Yi would push Li XiangLiu to Mo Qi. Mo Qi was dumbfounded and stood still.


    It turns out that Song Yi is talking for him.


    But... He just seemed to hit him hard?


    Oh, how embarrassing!


    Mo Qi looks at Song Yi, and then at Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu, who are in a daze. He quickly drops a sentence, "I''d better go outside and wait for the punishment," and runs out of Song Yi''s room.


    Mo Qi is gone.


    Li XiangLiu, with tears in his eyes, has been staring at Song Yi.


    Seeing that, the tears Pearl also slipped down, and Song Yi was a little worried. He looked at Li XiangLiu with guilt and advised: "Liu Er, don''t cry, I never dislike you, I just want you to live better."


    This words, Li XiangLiu''s tears flow more fierce.


    Li XiangLiu raised his hand to wipe his tears, and said in a vicious voice: "Song Yi, you listen to me, you say you want me to live well, but have you ever thought about my feelings? What I like is you. If you don''t want me, you don''t want me, but please don''t push me to others. It''s a big deal that I don''t want to marry in my life, and you don''t need to help me."


    Because of that, she is very self abased.


    But when she got up the courage to go to him because of his words "I will wait for you anyway", he pushed him away and found a very ridiculous reason - I think you are better off?


    ha-ha!


    This is about the first time that the gentle Li XiangLiu gets angry in front of Song Yi. He is so shocked that he can''t speak.


    Gu nanshang looked at the situation, but suddenly laughed.


    Li XiangLiu can say such words, it seems that he has let go of the knot in his heart.


    Song Yi looks at Li XiangLiu stupidly, and Li XiangLiu stares at him angrily. They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one talks.


    "Song Yi, are you a man? Liu Er is indifferent after saying that. Are you a piece of wood?" Gu Nansheng can''t help but help her forehead. Why did she invite such a stupid person to help? She can''t bear to look directly at her!


    Song Yi''s heart suddenly jumped up, and he said, "but I''m lame..."


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes angrily: "what''s lame? The doctor said that you have a fracture, but he didn''t say that you can''t stand up in your life. Besides, with me, what are you afraid of? CEN Luofeng''s legs were lame for two or three years. I can cure him. Are you afraid I can''t cure you? "


    With Gu Nansheng''s words, Song Yi''s heart fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng said, "now that you''ve talked about it, why don''t you just talk about it now? I''ll avoid it first, and you''ll speak slowly."


    She turned and left.


    Outside the door there is a soon to be lovelorn from three dark Wei, waiting for her to enlighten it.


    She''s very busy.


    After Gu Nansheng left the space for them, Song Yi and Li XiangLiu looked at each other for a while, but no one spoke.


    Li XiangLiu was angry. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he stood up angrily: "since you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll just go as you said." Then he turned and left.


    "Liu Er, don''t go."


    Song Yi quickly reaches out his hand and pulls Li XiangLiu back, holding her in his arms. "Liu''er, listen to me, it''s my fault. I didn''t consider your feelings. Liu''er, I like you. I want to be with you. Don''t leave me."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanshan walks out of Song Yi''s room and sees Mo Qi standing in the yard with his back to Song Yi''s room. He looks gloomy and obviously unhappy.


    Gently walked past, standing on his right.


    Mo Qi turned around and said in a respectful low voice: "madam, I made a big mistake today. You can punish me any way you want. I have no complaints."


    "Really? Then I think the wound on your buttock is pretty good, or I''ll hit you again, OK Gu nanshang looks at him with an eyebrow. Isn''t this guy beaten by Yun Jincheng with a hundred sticks and paralyzed in bed for more than ten days?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink seven''s expression blank for a while, feel Gu Nan Sheng this words is to take a knife to insert into his heart.


    However, he had already said "no complaints" before, and now he regretted that it was too painful to hit his face. So he had to bite his teeth and put his head down to show that he was sure.


    One hundred is one hundred. She is the master!

 Chapter 534

    Looking at Mo Qi''s uncomfortable expression like eating flies, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly laughed, "I''m joking. Don''t be so nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was speechless, he was a little happy and didn''t know why.


    Gu nanshang looked back at Song Yi''s room and asked in a low voice, "did you hear what was said inside?" In fact, she didn''t hear what Li XiangLiu said to Song Yi clearly, but she believes that with Mo Qi''s martial arts foundation, it should be easy for him to hear clearly.


    Mo Qi was silent and finally nodded.


    He really likes Li XiangLiu in his heart. Naturally, he can''t help paying attention to the movement inside.


    Looking at Mo Qi''s expression, Gu Nan Sheng knew that he had heard and guessed the ending of the two people inside. He sighed a little, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    After saying that, she raised her hand to pat Mo Qi on the shoulder to show her comfort. But after she raised her hand, she found that Mo Qi was much higher than her. After she raised her hand, the angle was not enough to pat her shoulder to comfort her.


    She frowned and looked around. She found a stone stool on the other side of Mo Qi, that is, on the left.


    So quietly carrying the skirt turned in the past, stood on the stone stool, now her height is much higher than ink seven.


    Then she patted Mo Qi on the shoulder full of sympathy and comfort, and said a word of comfort: "Mo Qi, there is no grass in the world. A good person like you will find your flower."


    For Li XiangLiu, Mo Qi''s heart is really uncomfortable.


    But after seeing Gu nanshang''s funny action, I really feel a little sad. For a short time, he said: "don''t worry, madam. Mo Qi is a decent person. In the future, he will never be as reckless as he is today."


    Seeing that Mo Qi had calmed down, Gu Nansheng was relieved, "well, you should go back to have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    Ink seven turned to go, the back is particularly lonely.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Qi''s back and suddenly stopped him: "Mo Qi."


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Mo Qidun stopped, and his face had recovered as usual.


    "Well, if you are really sad, you can go out for a walk, or you can go to yunjincheng first to reply." Li XiangLiu is to follow his own, let Mo seven stay here all day, watching his sweetheart show love with other men, it seems too cruel.


    Ink seven one meal, soon understood Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning, gratefully looked at her one eye, nodded: "subordinates understand."


    In fact, Gu nanshang was a little worried at first. After she left, Mo Qi ran in and beat Song Yi. But now, she can only say that the people yunjincheng trained are excellent!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yi hurt his leg, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Because of this, Li XiangLiu untied his heart and agreed to be with him.


    When Li XiangLiu pushes Song Yi to Gu Nanshan to express his thanks, Song Yi is very sincere and grateful to Gu Nanshan: "madam, maybe Liu ER and I can''t get together without you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Li XiangLiu with a red face beside him and said with a smile, "you have lovers. It''s your own destiny to be together. Are you going to do the wedding when you come to me?"


    "Madame!"


    Li XiangLiu blushed and said, "madam, I have said that I am the maid of my wife in my life. I want to stay with her for a long time."


    "Oh, so?"


    Gu Nansheng nodded suddenly, and then said solemnly, "I think about it. I''m going to Shengjing Prince''s mansion in a while, but I don''t have a good girl to support me. Liu''er is my favorite. If you get married, liu''er can''t follow me to Shengjing. I think about it, Otherwise, you''d better postpone your marriage for another three, four, five, six, seven or eight years. Song Yi, do you have any suggestions? "


    When Song Yi heard the speech, he was in a hurry.


    Of course he has opinions, and they are very big!


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to spend a year or two. After all, his leg injury is not good, and it''s not good-looking to be a bridegroom.


    But what will happen in 345678?


    "Madam, I''m 22 this year, and in another 345678..." then he''s almost 30 years old. Who''s the man in Beiming who hasn''t married at 30.


    "What... What? What''s the problem in a few years? "


    Gu Nansheng looks at Song Yi with a smile, and then looks at Li XiangLiu: "Liu Er, that''s what you just said, or it''s settled. In another seven or eight years, when Liu Er helps me bring up my son, you can get married again."


    Li XiangLiu was stunned and asked in surprise, "madam, where did you get your son?"


    "It''s not pregnant yet, but it will be in the future."


    Gu Nansheng laughs and assures seriously: "but don''t worry, I believe it will be soon. When I earn enough wealth and the old lady in the palace doesn''t think I''m not worthy of Yun Jincheng, I''ll marry him and have a son."


    "..." Song Yi was shocked.


    Li XiangLiu is also a fool.


    In fact, what she wanted to say just now was just a casual remark. Can we take it back now?


    After all, according to my wife, I have to earn enough money to marry the ninth prince. Is seven or eight years really enough!


    At the same time, her heart silently shed two bitter tears. One is for Yun Jincheng. I don''t know how long the ninth prince will wait. The other is for herself and Song Yi. If the wife can''t finish it in seven or eight years, then


    No, she wants to be quiet!


    Or Song Yi first can not help, a little sad pleading: "madam, in a few years, we are old."


    He''s old. Liu Er is old.


    The Song family is a medical family. Naturally, they know that if this woman is too old to have children, there will be many dangers.


    Looking at Song Yi''s inexplicable grievance, Gu Nansheng only feels that he really can''t help it. Finally, he laughs and waves his hand to Song Yi and says, "OK, OK, I''m kidding you. Even if you agree, I don''t think Liu Er will agree, right, Liu er?"


    Looking at the smile in Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes, they realized that Gu Nan Sheng was deliberately teasing them.


    Suddenly, Li XiangLiu''s face turned red, "madam!"


    Song Yi''s face is also slightly red. He takes a look at Li XiangLiu and says gratefully, "madam, Song Yi has nothing to repay but..."

 Chapter 535

    "No, you can never say that."


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped teasing just enough, put on a serious look, and said: "Song Yi, don''t say anything about being a cow and horse in your next life. If you really remember my great kindness, you have to repay me well in your life."


    Hearing this, Song Yi felt a slight loss in his heart: "it''s just that Song Yi has hurt his leg now. I''m afraid he can''t do anything for his wife anymore. Otherwise, he will die."


    "What do I want you to do? If you really die, who will take care of our liuer for the rest of his life?"


    Gu Nansheng took a curving look at Li XiangLiu, and then said, "Song Yi, you don''t have to worry about your leg injury. I will definitely cure you, but after I cure you, I still have a task for you. Are you willing to do it?"


    Song Yi was overjoyed to learn from Gu nanshang that his leg could recover perfectly, so he immediately hugged his fist: "madam, please tell me, Song Yi will do his best!"


    "Song Yi, let''s take a look at the procurement of Baiyao''s original medicines. I know that your song family has been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry for generations and knows the medicinal materials used in daily life like the palm of your hand. I have a Tiansheng pharmacy in Shengjing, and now I have taken over the job of imperial medicine supply. I want you to go to Shengjing and help me manage 30 branches of Tiansheng pharmacy by the way, OK?" Gu nanshang looks at Song Yi.


    Now it''s Song Yi and Li XiangLiu''s turn to be shocked.


    Tiansheng pharmacy, 30 branches?!


    They have always known that Gu nanshang is capable and capable, but they haven''t heard anything about her 30 branches!


    Looking at their silence, Gu Nansheng thought that they were unwilling: "don''t you want to? If it''s about salary, you don''t have to worry at all. I will never treat you badly. "


    Of course, if they are not willing to do so under such favorable conditions, she will never force them.


    "No, it''s not."


    Song Yi quickly recovered, and then excitedly said, "I''d like to go."


    Don''t say he knows Gu nanshang''s kindness. He will never treat the workers badly. Even if Gu nanshang doesn''t pay him, he will go as long as he has a bite to eat!


    "Here it is."


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately laughed, but he couldn''t help joking: "otherwise you think it''s so easy to marry Liu ER in our family. I can tell you that when your leg is healed, you''ll have to earn money. There''s no house horse, no three media and six rites, no eight lift sedan chair, but I won''t agree to marry Liu Er to you. This time, it''s not a joke."


    Song Yi blushed and looked at Li XiangLiu again. He nodded and said, "yes, madam said so."


    "Well, you can take care of it for the time being. I''ll cure your leg after I''ve been busy for two days. I''ll fight for you to go with me when I go to Beijing this time." These days, the family accounts have to be cleared, the chamber of Commerce has to explain clearly, and the cen family has to go back and have a look.


    After Gu nanshang and Song Yi have explained to each other, Li XiangLiu sends Song Yi back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang mangzi ruined he Yuanlong''s good deeds. He caught Zhang mangzi and beat him 20 times. Then he caught him and put him in prison.


    However, he Yuanlong''s order was that as soon as he left Changzhi County, Gu nanshang went to the county government to find the master, paid the money and bailed Zhang Laozi.


    The 20 boards are not for fun.


    Although Zhang laizi had been in prison for several days, the wound on his buttock was still slightly painful. When Zhang laizi saw Gu nanshang coming to the prison gate to meet him, he was almost moved to tears.


    Limping to Gu nanshang, he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can come to bail. My brother already thinks highly of me. How can you condescend to meet me at the gate of the prison?"


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be so polite. I''m such a sentimental person. Your injury this time is due to me. Naturally, I won''t neglect you." Gu Nansheng said, waving to the people behind him, and immediately a sedan chair driver came over with a pole.


    The pole is also a kind of sedan chair.


    A chair was tied with two long bamboo poles, and there was no curtain and ceiling around it. When they were carrying it, it was much lighter than that sedan chair.


    When Zhang mangzi was treated like this, she waved her hand in awe: "little sister-in-law, how can this make me, Zhang Liang, a rude man, can''t sit here."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhong Fu, the housekeeper behind him, said: "Mr. Zhang, our wife is considerate of your punishment. She has already put a soft cushion on the sliding rod. Don''t write any ink. Don''t worry about sitting on it. If you talk too much, it won''t look good when others see it."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhang mangzi immediately stopped pinching. After she got on the pole, she still said to Gu nanshang, "little sister-in-law, you are my sister-in-law!"


    If it wasn''t for Gu Nanshan, he couldn''t have married Miao ling''er and avenged his mother. He couldn''t have mixed up with today''s scenery. Gu Nanshan treated him more than his sister-in-law!


    They went back to Cen''s house.


    Gu Nansheng asked the housekeeper to pay Zhang laizi 200 liang of silver from the accounting room. He also asked Lin to cook a large table of dishes. The housekeeper, Mo Er and Mo Ba were the company to reward Zhang laizi.


    Two hundred taels of silver!


    For ordinary people, that is the income of the last ten years!


    Zhang mangzi was flattered, but he said honestly, "little sister-in-law, you don''t have to give me so much silver."


    Although he got 20 boards and spent several days in prison, there were so many Liang that he didn''t dare to take it!


    "Take it. I have something else to tell you."


    Gu Nansheng said lightly, and the company sat down around the round table.


    Hearing that Gu nanshang said he had something to do with him, Zhang Laozi was relieved and sat on the other side of the table, "little sister-in-law, if you have something to do, just give me a direct order."


    "Brother Zhang, are you interested in being a county magistrate?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrow to look at Zhang Lao Zi, also don''t beat around the Bush, very straightforward ask a way.


    Zhang Biaozi is a smart man.


    A Leng, soon aftertaste over: "little sister-in-law, you mean, we Changzhi county magistrate?"


    Gu nanshang nodded calmly: "well."


    "This... Is not..."


    No matter how clever Rao is, he can''t imagine what Gu nanshang is going to do: "little sister-in-law, if you ask like this, it won''t be..."


    Zhang mangzi said, and quickly denied himself.


    He knows that ordinary people can donate officials, but the price of donating an official is clearly marked. Even for a county magistrate, it costs at least five thousand taels of silver!


    No matter how good Gu nanshang was to him, he would never spend five thousand taels of silver to donate an official!


    But to his shock, Gu Nansheng even nodded under his gaze.


    Nodded!

 Chapter 536

    He couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang.


    At the bottom of his heart, he began to doubt himself silently. After that, he must have had a good life and began to dream!


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve given you 200 liang of silver. Apart from the money you gave to the brothers below, you''ll buy some good clothes. You''ll be a magistrate in the future. You can''t wear shabby clothes all the time. This will make people look down on you."


    "Little sister-in-law, do you really want me to be a county magistrate?" Zhang mangzi was so frightened that he forgot to eat.


    "Do I look like a joker?"


    Gu Nan Sheng light smile, "I didn''t say last time, as long as you help me to do that thing, I will give you a big gift, I have sent someone to contact with the people above, we Changzhi county lack county magistrate, this matter has not spread too far, I also ordered people to prepare five thousand taels of silver, as long as you nod, you can sit on the county magistrate''s position!"


    Zhang mangzi was hit by the sudden good news, and he couldn''t find the north.


    Even when he got up and stood up, he would have knelt down to Gu Nansheng if it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s help: "little sister-in-law, your great kindness will be remembered by Zhang Liang. In the future, as long as you tell me, if Zhang Liang refuses, even if he has a little hesitation, I will be a tortoise son of a bitch!"


    "Poof"


    Gu Nan Sheng burst out laughing and joked: "brother Zhang, it''s not right for you to say that. You''ll be the parents and officials of Changzhi county. In the future, whether you''re the cen family or I''m in Changzhi chamber of Commerce, you''ll have to rely on you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang mangzi was so happy that he answered repeatedly.


    At the moment, he felt that the most right thing he had done in his life was to believe Gu nanshang.


    Once upon a time, Guo Daxian in the town calculated his life for him. He said that he would definitely meet a noble man in his life. From then on, he will be a great general!


    He thought that Guo Daxian was teasing him and making fun of him, but today, he is sure that Gu nanshang is the noble man in his life!


    You can''t be wrong to follow her!


    As a matter of fact, Gu nanshang has his own consideration in doing so.


    No one can guarantee what the new magistrate will look like, but there is no doubt about one thing: if the magistrate is one of her own, then her road will be easy.


    In order to avoid getting another "he Yuanlong" from above, she might as well start first and donate some money to the magistrate.


    As for the candidates for the county magistrate, those who can naturally listen to her are the best.


    Zhang Laozi, though a bastard, has always been almost obedient to Gu nanshang. In this regard, he is very suitable for this position.


    Secondly, she can''t stay in Changzhi county for a long time. A few days ago, Chen Kanan gave Gu Nanshan a wake-up call. Gu Nanshan understood that the brothers and sisters of Cen Liu and Cen Xiaomo could not be left unattended.


    Zhang Laozi himself is a native of Xiahe village. He has no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters, and there is no joint and several relationship. If he takes the position of county magistrate as an exchange, let him take good care of Cen Liu''s grandparents and grandchildren, he will do better than others.


    "But brother Zhang, there''s a scandal. I want to say that in front of you, you used to be a jerk. After you become a county magistrate, you can''t do it any more. As an official, you have to set an example, right?" Gu Nan Sheng said, the front of the story is a turn: "if you let me know that you have done some outrageous things..."


    "No way!"


    At the moment, Zhang Laozi has regarded Gu nanshang as a noble man. She immediately voted and said, "don''t worry, little sister-in-law. You look up to me, Zhang Liang, and let me be a county magistrate. That''s to give me face. Even if I, Zhang Liang, fight for my life, I won''t lose your face."


    "I''ll go to Shengjing in the future. My mother and the children in my family will trouble brother Zhang, too." In the old house of Cen Huai''an, anyway, the Housekeeper will send the filial piety back every month. She doesn''t worry about it. The only thing she can''t let go is the twins of Cen Luofeng and Cen Liushi.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry about your aunt and children. In the future, my aunt will be my mother, and my two children will be my son and daughter..." girl!


    "Well?" Gu nanshang snorted suspiciously.


    When Zhang Laozi realized that he had lost his words, he immediately patted his mouth: "look at my mouth, I want to say that my aunt is my mother, and my child is my nephew and niece. I will take good care of them. If they have any mistakes, I will take my head to compensate."


    Gu nanshang nodded his head with satisfaction.


    She said that Zhang Laozi was more suitable than others. As for Gu Beibei, who was uneasy and kind-hearted, she couldn''t compare with him!


    With Zhang Laozi''s repeated promises, Gu Nansheng assured the housekeeper to take five thousand taels of silver from the storeroom and send it to the upper prefect.


    In the past dynasties of the northern Ming Dynasty, there was a system of donating officials, which was very successful.


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill.


    As soon as the money was in place, Zhang Liang''s letter of transfer came out.


    When the news spread that Zhang Laozi in the village had changed into the magistrate of Changzhi County, the whole Xiahe village was boiling.


    In the past, people in the village, except Hun Zi, were usually despised by other people. Only half year old children could play with him. Now this Hun Zi, who was despised by everyone, has become a county magistrate. That''s the glory of Xiahe village.


    When Zhang laizi was an official, he used to be a gangster with him. He also fully enjoyed the glory of "being an official by one person, and a rooster and a dog ascended to heaven". Each of them issued a captor''s dress, which was regarded as the official captor of Changzhi county.


    These people used to be hooligans chased by captors. Because of Zhang Biaozi''s change, they became captors in official clothes.


    One by one, as excited as a monkey, he followed Zhang mangzi more eagerly.


    On the second day after taking office, Zhang Laozi rode back to Xiahe village on a high horse, beating gongs and drums.


    When the villagers heard the news, they went to Zhangjia to celebrate. They were so surprised that they surrounded the three floors of the broken courtyard of Zhangjia.


    Looking at the red faced, fresh clothes and angry horses, the villagers all praise him. There are even several women who have daughters in their families. They have already asked Huang Sangu to help their daughters to talk to each other.


    Looking at Zhang Laozi, Miao Xiaoshan next door couldn''t help spitting: "bah!"


    The baby in her arms suddenly cried with a cry of "wow.".


    "What are you doing? It scares the children."


    Gu Xiaowu, who is washing clothes, stares at Miao Xiaoshan and teaches him a lesson.


    Miao Xiaoshan was scolded by his mother-in-law. Even though he didn''t dare to get angry, he was helpless. He immediately held the child and coaxed him as he walked: "Oh, Huier is good, Huier doesn''t cry, Uncle..."

 Chapter 537

    This child is Miao ling''er''s premature daughter for Zhang laizi.


    After Miao ling''er''s dystocia, Miao Xu was seriously ill. He couldn''t even take care of himself. Where else could he take care of? The responsibility of taking care of the child naturally fell on Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu loves his child and holds him back carefully with goat''s milk. It has been more than a month now. He has grown from three jin at birth to more than six Jin. Although he is still in poor health, this is the best result.


    The movement of Gu''s family naturally startled the Zhangjia over there. The faces of the onlookers all changed, and they carefully looked at the new magistrate.


    That''s his child!


    When Zhang Laozi heard the child''s cry, he was also bored. Then he ordered his entourage to knock on Gu Xiaowu''s door.


    Miao Xiaoshan has always hated Zhang laizi for the death of Miao linger. Seeing him at his own home, he was immediately displeased. "What are you doing here? You are not welcome in our family. You go!"


    "Hill!"


    Gu Xiaowu was honest and kind-hearted, and immediately drank Miao Xiaoshan.


    Miao Xiaoshan angrily held the child, turned and went into the house to coax him.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xiaoshan is the one with the same temper. Don''t give him any insight." Gu Xiaowu is very polite.


    "Five elder sister, how can you be so polite to me? Just call me Zhang Liang." Zhang mangzi said, then turned his eyes to the room and asked tentatively, "fifth sister, can I have a look at the child?"


    Gu Xiaowu a Leng, then nodded: "can, can, I go to give you a hug." Then he went into the room.


    Miao Xiaoshan didn''t like Zhang Biaozi in his heart, but because of Gu Xiaowu, he couldn''t say anything. He had to give the child to Gu Xiaowu and let her take it out to Zhang Biaozi to see: "Huier, come on, aunt, take you to see your father, Huier, good boy."


    Zhang mangzi looked at the soft, little child, and his heart filled with inexpressible guilt.


    Finally, he took ten taels of silver to Gu Xiaowu: "fifth sister, you also know that Zhang Liang is a rude man, and I can''t take care of him, let alone take care of his children. In this way, I will give you some silver every month to take care of my children. After that, I will send you money every month."


    Anyway, Miao ling''er is always his wife.


    And this child is the only blood Miao ling''er has left in the world. He still wants to make up for his guilt.


    Gu Xiaowu hastily pushed the silver back: "Xiaoshan is the child''s uncle. It''s OK for us to look after the child. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to give me so much silver." What''s more, now their family''s life is getting better and better because they have contracted the shrimp business left by Gu nanshang, and they can fully afford the child.


    "Five elder sister, you take it."


    Zhang mangzi said and pushed the silver back: "I was cheated by lard before, and I feel guilty for Xiaoshan''s sister. You can take the silver to take care of your children, and the surplus money can be used to subsidize the old house of Miao family."


    Miao Xu killed Zhang laizi''s parents, but he could not take Miao Xu as his mother-in-law to honor Zhang laizi.


    What he can do is to give Miao Xiaoshan the money and let him subsidize there.


    This is the end of humanity!


    Gu Xiaowu saw that he said so, so he honestly took the money. Before leaving, she gently comforted: "brother Zhang, don''t feel too guilty about sister Xiaoshan. After all, people have gone, and Xiaoshan and I will take good care of the child. If you want to see her, you can come at any time. In addition, if you want to pick up the child in the future, I won''t say anything. Huier will always be your child."


    Zhang Laozi nodded his head and left for Changzhi county.


    Zhang laizi sat on the horse, with a team of captors on both sides. Under the envious gaze of the people, he left Xiahe village.


    "Look at brother Zhang''s momentum. He''s really born to be an official." Said one of the captors.


    These are all gangsters who usually mix with Zhang Laozi. At this time, there is no outsider, so they can speak freely: "that''s not true. Brother Zhang is the county master now. He is naturally powerful, but I think there is something missing around him."


    Someone immediately asked: "Niu Erwa, what is it?"


    Zhang mangzi also cast his eyes in the past and motioned him to go on.


    Niu Erwa thought about it and slapped him in the end: "I think about it. Now brother Zhang is a county magistrate. How can this county magistrate not have a beautiful woman to accompany him? I heard that there is a new one named Honghong in yicuilou, whose figure is really good. Do you want us to have a try today?"


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A few people to Zhang mangzi, it is a flattering smile.


    Zhang Laozi on horseback listened to his former "good brother" and immediately gave a silent smile. Until a few people had enough laughter, he said lazily: "brother, we are public servants now. There are many people watching us when we talk and do things. Before we talk and do things, we still have to think about it. Don''t say what we shouldn''t say, don''t do what we shouldn''t do, Otherwise, I can''t protect you. "


    But he promised Gu nanshang that he would never be a disaster to the village and that he would be a good official!


    Several people smell speech, immediately understand the meaning of Zhang Biaozi, one by one also dare not in the hippie smile.


    Niu Erwa, who proposed to go to yicuilou to find a girl, thought about it and said, "brother Zhang, our brothers are addicted to talking. Don''t be so scary. But what I said is also true. Miao ling''er is dead. Brother Zhang, you are a county magistrate now. How can you not have a close person to take care of you?"


    This, Zhang mangzi still can accept, "what do you want to say?"


    "Hey, brother Zhang, are you confused?"


    Niu Erwa, with an obscene smile on her face, said to Zhang Biao, "there are two famous golden flowers hidden in Gaosheng inn. One of them is Wangfu''s second wife. Now in this market, how many people are scrambling for it. In my opinion, the little sister-in-law of the cen family is so kind to you. If you want to mention it, she will surely agree."


    Zhang Laozi, the two golden flowers in Gaosheng Inn, naturally knew it.


    But Niu Erwa''s words of "Wangfu''s second wife" made him understand who Niu Erwa was talking about. He raised his eyebrow and asked: "Niu Erwa, you mean Zheng XiuXiu, daughter of Zheng Da''s family?"


    "That''s not true. My former son went to Gaosheng inn to drink tea, which was the water XiuXiu gave me. Not to mention, her figure and face were really beautiful... You said that the sun family was blind, and she put such a beautiful daughter-in-law out of the door." The more Niu Erwa said, the more energetic she was, and the more excited she was, the more she kept swallowing.


    Zhang mangzi swept him coldly, "put away your saliva, the people of Cen''s sister-in-law''s family are what you can think of?"


    Don''t let yourself in then!

 Chapter 538

    "I didn''t think about it."


    Niu Erwa immediately took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Zhang mangzi with a flattering look: "I''m not helping you, brother Zhang. Do you think that XiuXiu has been divorced from her second marriage, but you see, the two second wives in Xiahe village have made her husband prosperous. Zheng XiuXiu is also a second marriage, and she has done so many things in front of the little sister-in-law of the cen family, More or less, you can stick to Wangfu''s fortune. Brother Zhang, if you marry her, you will be prosperous. "


    "Go, go, don''t you fuck!"


    Zhang mangzi''s face was a careless smile. After a scold, Niu Erwa''s words entered his heart.


    In fact, when you think about Zheng XiuXiu carefully, although she was married for the second time, the woman was really beautiful. In addition, she made some money after following Gu nanshang. When she was well maintained, she would dress up again. If she married back to be the county magistrate''s wife, it would be appropriate!


    If Zhang Laozi had done nothing before, he would not dare to think so;


    But now, he has become the magistrate of Changzhi county. He can be regarded as a local emperor. It''s more than enough to match Zheng XiuXiu''s second wife.


    Zhang Laozi knew that Gu nanshang was going to Shengjing soon, and he didn''t know when she would come back. The sooner, the better. That night, he ordered people to prepare gifts and went to Gu nanshang''s Cen mansion.


    Gu nanshang''s affairs in Changzhi county have been dealt with almost.


    During the day, Gu Nan Sheng took a chance to visit Huo Bingyu and his younger brothers and sisters, Wutong Zhai, and brought them clothes and toys for the season. Besides, they also brought some sausages and beautiful women to drunk.


    It''s the end of July now, and there shouldn''t be sausages in this season.


    But the sausage Gu Nansheng brought was made before and put into the warehouse by her. The magic effect of warehouse can not only recover all kinds of trauma, but also keep fresh.


    Now this thing is no different from the new one.


    The two children are very happy when they look at Gu nanshang. Huo Bingyu is very happy when he looks at the sausages and the beauty.


    After all, these two things are hard to find in the present northern underworld.


    "Xiao Mo is the smartest one among my students. As long as I teach him something once, he will remember it. If it goes on like this, he will have a good future in the future. Compared with that, DOR is more playful and doesn''t study much. Instead, she eats a lot of fruit from my backyard." Huo Bingyu said with a smile, also full of helplessness and doting.


    These two children are really very attractive.


    Even if Cen duo''er broke the branches of fruit trees in the backyard, he couldn''t bear to criticize them.


    "You teach better, sir."


    Gu Nan Sheng replies politely, thinking of Cen duo''er climbing up the tree and picking the fruit. He can''t help laughing.


    This kind of reading is all about talent.


    CEN Xiaomo was born with a love of study. If he was willing to study, he would naturally learn well.


    But Cen duo''er is fond of playing and greedy. When she sees the fruit on the fruit tree, she doesn''t want to study.


    As the saying goes, a loving mother is a loser.


    This is the most appropriate word for Gu nanshang.


    Because she looked at the soft and cute Cen duo''er, Leng couldn''t bear to scold her. Forget it, if you can''t learn well, you can''t learn well.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn the four books and five classics.


    Anyway, she is such a little princess now, she can afford it.


    After seeing Mr. goodbyes, Gu Nanshan took his brother and sister home from school. On the carriage that sent them home, CEN duo''er hugged Gu Nanshan and said: "mother, in two days it will be duo''er''s birthday. Duo''er hasn''t seen his father for a long time. When will he come back?"


    Gu nanshang, at the request of Yun Jincheng, didn''t tell the cen family that the real Cen Luofeng was dead, so they didn''t know!


    "Dad, he wants to live a good life for dor, buy many delicious and funny things for dor and his brother, and buy beautiful skirts for dor as birthday gifts, so he has to work hard to earn money, so he can''t come back to see dor." Gu Nan Sheng hugs Cen duo''er and kisses her round little face.


    "But dor doesn''t want a lot of birthday presents. He just wants his father." CEN duo son Du mouth, a face of displeasure.


    After listening to duo''er''s words, Gu nanshang felt as if he had been knocked over by something. It was very complicated.


    She thought about it and comforted him: "Dad is busy outside, and really can''t come back, but dor thinks about Dad. Let''s write a letter to him when we go back. When my mother goes to see Dad next time, help dor to give the letter to Dad. By the way, tell him that dor really misses him and let dad come back to see dor. OK?"


    "May I?" CEN duo''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "of course, duo''er can also write his missing for his father into the letter. Well, duo''er can also write to tell his father that the branches of the two fruit trees in Mr. Huo''s backyard have been broken by duo''er, which makes Mr. Huo angry."


    CEN duo Er smell speech, immediately embarrassed smile, and then whispered: "Sir just didn''t blow beard, just eyes stare almost fell out."


    Mother and daughter are talking and laughing. Cen Xiaomo, who has always been calm, looks at Gu nanshang and his sister on the other side. His bright eyes show a smile, which shows that he is really in a good mood.


    "Mother, can I write to my father, too?" This is what Cen Xiaomo asked Gu nanshang when he got out of the carriage.


    After seeing Gu nanshang nod his head, he ran into the study happily.


    When Gu Nansheng finished chatting with Cen Liushi and was ready to leave, cen Xiaomo came out of the study and handed a neatly folded letter to Gu Nansheng: "mother, next time you see your father, you must give the letter to him."


    "Good."


    Looking at the two sensible children, Gu nanshang''s heart has changed.


    I used to hear about the ferocity and cruelty of my stepmother. Gu Nansheng said that he really couldn''t understand.


    How can stepmother abuse such a lovely child!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Cen and Liu, it was already late.


    Gu nanshang goes to the study first, and she has to arrange the in and out of the house.


    Being busy, Li XiangLiu came over with a bowl of supper and knocked at the door: "madam, may I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a faint smile, pushed aside the account book in his hand and said, "Oh, Auntie Lin has cooked the midnight oil again. I like what Auntie Lin cooks best."


    "I know you like it. My aunt cooked it specially and asked me to bring it to you."


    Li XiangLiu said, laughing and putting things down to Gu nanshang.


    When Gu Nan Sheng was eating, she looked thoughtful. She wanted to talk for several times and then stopped. Finally, she could not help but asked in a low voice, "madam, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 539

    "Well, go ahead."


    Gu nanshang nodded, but he didn''t hear Li XiangLiu''s words. He looked up at her expression in surprise, vaguely as if he knew what she was going to say. He put down his spoon and asked, "Liu Er, do you want to ask about Mo Qi?"


    "Well."


    Li XiangLiu nodded, looking a little at a loss: "madam, my master has disappeared. Since my master left brother Yi''s room, I have never seen him again. It''s been two days now. I''m a little worried about him."


    In fact, Li XiangLiu knew what Mo Qi was thinking, because Mo Qi had confessed to her before, that is, before Gu Nanshan and his housekeeper went out.


    She was really scared at the time.


    All along, she regarded Mo Qi as her master.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    How can master and apprentice be together? And she already has Song Yi in her heart. She can''t accept him.


    So she ran back in panic when she saw Gu nanshang taking the housekeeper out to see the shop.


    Master has always been very kind to her, but she disobeyed master in front of his wife for the sake of Song Yi. This is really unfilial!


    Li XiangLiu felt guilty.


    She wanted to find him to apologize, but she didn''t find anyone. At first, she thought Mo Qi was just in a bad mood and went out to drink. But after two days, she didn''t wait for Mo Qi to come back.


    Li XiangLiu was a little flustered, and then came to find Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang, thinking of what she said before, told Mo Qi to go to yunjincheng to recover her life, said with a smile: "Mo Qi is an adult. He will do things properly. Liu Er, you don''t have to worry about him. I think at this time, he should go to yunjincheng."


    With Gu Nansheng''s words, Li XiangLiu was relieved.


    "By the way, is Song Yi''s leg better these two days?" Gu Nansheng continued to eat the midnight snack.


    Li XiangLiu nodded, with heartache in his eyes: "well, it''s better, it''s swollen, but it''s still very painful."


    "Then you go back and clean up for him, take these two pills to him, and I''ll go and help him with the treatment after I finish these books." Gu Nansheng said, and took out two sleeping pills from his pocket.


    Her plan is to use the method to deal with Yun Jincheng, first let Song Yi take sleeping pills to sleep in the past, and then get him into the warehouse to keep.


    "All right."


    Li XiangLiu took the pill and turned away.


    Looking at Li XiangLiu''s back, Gu Nansheng smiles, not to mention seeing that he is tired of lovers together. He really feels like eating dog food.


    After Li XiangLiu left, Zhang laizi came to the door.


    Carrying a lot of things, seeing Gu nanshang is like meeting my sister. My eyes don''t even smile: "sister, do you think my official uniform is OK?"


    In the past, he used to call Gu Nansheng his sister-in-law according to the relationship with Cen Luofeng. But Gu Nansheng donated an official for him, which is absolutely to kiss his sister-in-law, so Zhang mangzi changed the name to "sister".


    Dear sister!


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him with an eyebrow and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s more than OK. It''s quite good-looking!"


    "Hey, hey."


    With a silly smile, Zhang mangzi piled all the things he had brought up in front of Gu nanshang: "elder sister, you will be my elder sister in the future. These are all my filial piety to you."


    "Oh, it can''t be used. I don''t need these things. You''d better keep them yourself. Besides, people give them to officials. How can officials give them to people?" Scared, Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed. He stood up in a hurry and corrected seriously: "besides, brother Zhang, you are older than me. I''m ashamed of you."


    "You deserve what you deserve."


    Zhang mangzi insisted on putting things down: "elder sister, the things in your house are yours. I''m here to honor you. It''s my intention. It''s different. You must accept them."


    This attitude is definitely better than that of my sister.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t get rid of it, and finally he had to take it. "Brother Zhang, you are so late..."


    "Sister, just call me Zhang Liang!"


    Zhang Laozi, a sister, was not embarrassed at all. At last Gu Nansheng laughed and did not argue with him: "Zhang Liang, what''s the matter with you coming to my house so late?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Laozi thought about it. At the beginning, he was a little bit coy, but then he gritted his teeth under Gu nanshang''s gaze and said, "sister, I said this. Don''t scold me. I just like a girl. I want you to help me talk about it."


    Gu nanshang is a bit silly.


    To tell the truth, she is a little incompetent to accept Zhang Liang''s heartless attitude. After all, Miao ling''er has been dead for less than two months.


    Before his ex-wife died, he fell in love with other girls.


    Men are really big pig hooves!


    But she also knew that Zhang Liang had no feelings for Miao ling''er, and he married her just to revenge on Miao Xu''s family. When she thought about this, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Of course, there is the most important point.


    Zhang Liang called her elder sister, but she was not really his elder sister. She really couldn''t take care of other people''s affairs of getting married and having children.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed awkwardly and replied: "Zhang Liang, if you want to go to the matchmaker, what can you do with me? And now you are the county master. As long as you want to marry, are there no girls in Changzhi county willing? I heard that when you went back to the village to worship your ancestors in the daytime, several girls asked Huang Sangu to come to the media. Why, you didn''t like it? "


    Zhang mangzi rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "no, elder sister, what Huang Sangu said. They are all teenage girls. You say I''m a man from a mixed family and a dead mother-in-law. It''s not a waste to marry a little girl. Don''t worry, elder sister. I always remember your explanation. I won''t disgrace you."


    Oh, he still has this consciousness?


    Zhang Laozi''s words made Gu nanshang look at him.


    Originally, she thought that he had suddenly become an official, and began to think about Miss Huohuo with lust, but she didn''t expect that he had such consciousness!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Zhang Liang continued: "besides, the girl I like has to ask you to speak. Others can''t do it."


    "Who is it?" Gu had to admit that Zhang''s words aroused her interest.


    "XiuXiu!"


    "Who?" Gu Nansheng is unbelievable.


    Zhang laizi''s face was more serious than ever, and his eyes were all serious: "XiuXiu, elder sister, the girl I like is Zheng XiuXiu!"


    "..." Gu nanshang was a little surprised.


    She opened her mouth, as if she could not find her own voice. After thinking about it, she looked at Zhang laizi and said, "Zhang Liang, before aunt Zheng died, she asked me to take good care of XiuXiu. I am responsible for XiuXiu''s future. Do you know?"

 Chapter 540

    "I know, but don''t worry, sister. If I marry XiuXiu, I will treat her well. And now I''m a county magistrate, I can support her and give her a good life." Zhang mangzi vowed, and finally he put up three fingers and swore: "I can promise that after I marry her, I will never marry my concubine, she will be the only one."


    In the past, he didn''t like XiuXiu much, but since Niu Erwa proposed this suggestion, he thought about it for a long time, and finally determined that XiuXiu was a very good person.


    He would marry her alone!


    "But you should know that she was retired. Don''t you mind not having children?"


    XiuXiu was abandoned for nothing. Although this is not necessarily her reason, what if?


    "I don''t mind." Zhang laizi said it sincerely.


    He knows more about his own abilities than anyone else. Now the county magistrate has the honor of Gu nanshang. It''s best to have children, but it''s no big deal to have no children.


    Gu nanshang saw that Zhang Laozi didn''t mean to joke at all. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s useless for you to tell me about it. After all, it''s her life. I think you can ask her first."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, as long as you keep it in mind." Zhang Laozi said.


    Gu nanshang was speechless again.


    I vaguely remember that when Zhang laizi said that he wanted to marry Miao linger, he seemed to have said something similar.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s expression, Zhang Laozi seemed to have guessed what she thought, and immediately said, "sister, don''t worry. This time is different from last time. This time I really want to live with XiuXiu."


    "OK, I''ll find a chance to ask her for your advice." Gu Nansheng nodded. Suddenly, a clear sound of porcelain falling to the ground came from outside the window.


    Gu nanshang looked at Zhang mangzi and called out: "who is out there, who is out there?"


    It seemed that the people outside the door were frightened. Instead of answering, there was a slight and rapid sound of footsteps, gradually moving away


    Gu nanshang just wanted to stand up and check, but he saw the housekeeper holding the account book at the door: "madam, I''ll send you the account book for the past two months for you to check."


    There are many accounts Gu nanshang wants to check, including those at home, in the inn, or in the pharmacy... Every housekeeper keeps accounts separately, making it clear that although there is no mistake, the housekeeper still has to send them to her according to the proper process.


    "Well, you can keep it."


    Gu Nan Sheng pointed to one side of the table, and then asked the housekeeper to take the gift from Zhang Lao Zi to the warehouse.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered.


    Zhang Laozi saw that Gu nanshang still had something to deal with, and his own affairs were almost finished, so he got up and left quickly.


    Zhang laizi didn''t go long.


    Zheng XiuXiu knocked at the door again, saying that she had brought washing supplies to Gu nanshang. After entering the room, she stopped by to report back.


    Gu Nansheng handed over the accounts he had seen to the housekeeper and said, "Uncle Zhong, there is no problem with these accounts. I''m relieved to give them to you at home. By the way, I''m going to go away in two days. I have to bother you to take care of my family. The old lady in Xiahe village is difficult to deal with. I must remember to send them every month on time."


    "Oh, don''t worry, madam."


    The housekeeper answered and asked, "does the lady want to take the servants with her when she goes to Shengjing this time?"


    But he remembers that not long after his wife went to Shengjing last time, the man sent someone to meet her. Zhu, liu''er and XiuXiu all went to wait on her. This time, she prepared in advance. Should she take her?


    As soon as the housekeeper said this, Zheng XiuXiu''s heart suddenly pulled up. She couldn''t help but pricked up her ears and listened to Gu nanshang''s reply.


    "Song Yi is going to Shengjing with me when he has healed his leg injury. It''s not easy for them to get together. I can''t let liu''er go with me. She doesn''t have to go and take care of her at home. The others seem to be..." Gu Nansheng thought as he said, in order to avoid his negligence, She went through all the people she needed in her head.


    Zheng XiuXiu thought about it and stood up: "madam, let me go with you?"


    "Sister XiuXiu, are you going to Shengjing, too?" Gu was a little surprised.


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded: "well, madam, you can let me go. Song Yi''s leg is injured. Liu er must take care of him more. Maybe he can''t spare time to take care of his wife. If I go with him, I can help you. Moreover, there are many people in the Inn recently. I don''t like tea alone."


    Those people said they were going to have tea, but every time they ordered two girls to add water to make tea. They were very upset!


    "Yes, XiuXiu has a point. Madam, you only take liu''er with you. It''s really a little less." The housekeeper agreed.


    After all, Shengjing is the capital of the country. People over there are rich or expensive. The ladies who go out are not waiting with three or five girls.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Zheng XiuXiu with bright eyes. He was a little embarrassed: "but XiuXiu, it''s the end of July now, and the weather will be cold after August. I still want to start the sausage workshop again. You''re an old hand over there. If you leave, I''m not sure about the workshop."


    In the first half of the year, Zheng XiuXiu took charge of the sausage workshop. She was in good charge of it, and she could be relieved to give it to Gu nanshang.


    "The third sister-in-law of the cen family in the sausage workshop will also be in charge of it. Several sisters-in-law in the village are also experienced. As long as aunt Ding and uncle Zhou lead them, they can do it. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. But when you go to Shengjing this time, only Liu Er will serve you. How can that be enough?" However, Zheng XiuXiu insists on it and hopes to go with Gu nanshang.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said to one side, "yes, madam, otherwise I''ll go to the dentist''s shop tomorrow and choose some smart girls for my wife."


    Gu Nansheng thought, "let me think about it first. Anyway, we still have some time to go, OK? If you''re a man, we won''t buy it first. " If there''s enough at home, it''s OK!


    Gu Nan Sheng said so. The housekeeper immediately nodded his head. After that, he left the study.


    Seeing this, Zheng XiuXiu can''t say anything, but Xiumei frowns tightly and leaves with the housekeeper. After leaving Gu nanshang''s room, her dark eyes are full of gloom.


    After she came out of Gu nanshang''s room, she went through the backyard and went back to the yard where she lived. When she passed by Song Yi''s servant room, Li XiangLiu was chatting with Song Yi. The young couple were talking and laughing, and they were very happy.


    Zheng XiuXiu looks at the shadow of Song Yi''s two people who cut the window in his room, but his heart is getting more and more sour. He only feels that an irrepressible anger in his heart wants to roar out.


    For what?


    For what?


    She and Li XiangLiu are servants of Gu Nanshan, and even she does more things than Li XiangLiu. But why can Li XiangLiu marry Song Yi, whom she likes? But she can''t even see her sweetheart. Even if she wants to watch from a distance, Gu Nanshan won''t let her.


    Why on earth!


    Is it because of Zhang mangzi''s "the girl I like is XiuXiu"!

 Chapter 541

    Yes, she heard all the words that Zhang laizi said to Gu nanshang after he came.


    Especially after hearing Zhang Laozi say "he has a crush on her", she was so frightened that she even dropped the teacup.


    Why does Li XiangLiu and Song Yi love each other? She can follow her to Shengjing Prince Mansion.


    But she had to stay in Changzhi county and marry that rogue Zhang mangzi because Zhang mangzi said, "I like XiuXiu."!


    At the moment, Zheng XiuXiu has completely ignored the reason why Gu Nanshan left her because of the sausage workshop. Instead, she is paranoid that Gu Nanshan wants to sacrifice her to please Zhang laizi in order to get Zhang laizi to help her.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was and the more angry she was.


    Finally, he burst into tears and ran out of the gate of Cen mansion.


    Gu nanshang can feel that after rejecting Zheng XiuXiu, her mood is down a lot. She sighs in her heart. Is this silly girl still thinking about Yun Jincheng?


    Alas!


    As a matter of fact, a woman who works so hard and has a lot of family wealth like her has many obstacles to get together with Yun Jincheng.


    Did XiuXiu not think about the gap between her and Yun Jincheng?


    After a faint sigh, she still wanted to understand some things.


    Gu nanshang gets up and leaves his study. He turns around and goes to Song Yi. Song Yi has already taken sleeping pills. We have to hurry to cure Song Yi tonight.


    When Gu nanshang went, Song Yi was very sleepy.


    But because Li XiangLiu was still in the room, he was in a daze, and was chatting with her.


    Looking at Song Yi''s strong spirit, Gu Nanshan wants to laugh for no reason. It reminds her of the pure first love when she stayed up late with the male god to press the road. She was very sleepy, but she was strong in spirit to take care of each other.


    Oh, love!


    "Ma''am, is there anything I can do for you?"


    When Li XiangLiu saw Gu nanshang coming, he immediately stood up.


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand: "no, you go back to sleep." If you want to be here, Song Yi won''t sleep at all. I don''t have the rule of law, OK!


    "All right."


    Li XiangLiu reluctantly left Song Yi''s room. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by Gu Nanshan. "Liu Er, sister XiuXiu, she may not be in a good mood. If you have time, please enlighten her."


    "Well, good."


    Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu help in the cen family together, and their relationship is also good, just like our good friends in modern times.


    Li XiangLiu naturally has to answer Gu''s orders.


    After Li XiangLiu left, song Yizhen, who was very sleepy, couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell asleep.


    Gu nanshang takes Song Yi into the warehouse according to the old way and puts him on the bed.


    Li XiangLiu was worried about Zheng XiuXiu, who was in a bad mood. She was in a hurry to return to her room, but after she returned to her room, she didn''t see Zheng XiuXiu at all.


    "Sister XiuXiu?"


    "Sister XiuXiu!"


    Li XiangLiu looked for a circle in Cen''s house, but he didn''t find Zheng XiuXiu.


    She was a little flustered and ran to find the housekeeper: "housekeeper, sister XiuXiu is gone. My wife said she is in a bad mood. I''m worried that nothing will happen to her?"


    "Ah, did you report back to Madame?" The housekeeper was also worried.


    After these days of getting along, XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu are in his eyes, just like his own daughter. Now that they are gone, they must be worried.


    Li XiangLiu''s heart is also very anxious: "my wife is helping Yi Ge to get acupuncture treatment. She says that Yi Ge needs a whole night for a course of treatment. I can''t disturb her during this period. I dare not go to her."


    "Well... I''ll call Liu Quan to get up and let''s go out and look for him." The housekeeper also knew Gu nanshang''s strange temper and made a decision immediately.


    People in Cen''s mansion are crazy to find Zheng XiuXiu.


    At this time, Zheng XiuXiu sat on the wall of Changzhi County, blowing the night wind and crying all the time.


    Tonight, she was also stimulated, and suddenly burst out the emotion that had been suppressed for a long time in her heart. First she sobbed in a low voice, and then gradually she couldn''t help it. The more she cried, the louder she was.


    At the beginning, it was she who proposed to make up for herself and Cen Luofeng, but why did she stay with him in the end.


    If she had not put forward such a proposal at the beginning, she would not have been attracted to that person, and would not have been trapped deeper and deeper now!


    It''s all her fault!


    Since she has long been interested in Cen Luofeng, why do you want to provoke her? Why!


    All of a sudden, the sound of gongs rang in the distance. In order not to be found, Zheng XiuXiu could only hold back her crying by biting her handkerchief. After the watchman left, she cried and scolded: "Gu nanshang, I hate you. Why do you do this to me? Why do you do this to me?"


    Tears, such as the flood burst dyke;


    I can''t stop it!


    "I didn''t expect you to hate her so much?" In the dark night, there was a faint voice.


    Zheng XiuXiu a Leng, instantly closed the cry, do not care to wipe the tears, panic looked at the direction of the sound.


    A plain white dress was blown out from a corner of the city wall, followed by a pair of shoes embroidered with exquisite patterns. Zheng XiuXiu''s eyes went up along the shoes, finally fell on the man''s face, and immediately stood up in fright.


    "Why are you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cen family had been looking for Zheng XiuXiu all night, but they didn''t find him.


    When it was almost dawn, the housekeeper decided to report to the county government and asked Zhang laizi to help find someone. Zheng XiuXiu came back by herself.


    He looked lost and listless.


    "Sister XiuXiu, where did you go last night? We''ve been looking for you for a long time, but we haven''t found you. " Li XiangLiu ran quickly and said anxiously. Then he found that Zheng XiuXiu''s face was wrong. He quickly changed the topic and asked in a feeble voice: "sister XiuXiu, are you... Are you ok?"


    At this time, XiuXiu seemed to come back to her senses, and she squeezed out a far fetched smile and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "Then why didn''t you come back last night? The housekeeper took Liu Quan and his sisters in law to look for you all night." Li XiangLiu''s tone was full of complaints. So many people in the family had been busy all night for her. Today, brother Liu Quan and sister Zhu had to go to the inn to help them.


    Zheng XiuXiu lowered her head and said with remorse: "I''m sorry, I just miss my mother a little. Last night, I went to the side of the city wall to blow the wind all night. I didn''t expect that it would make everyone worried. I''m sorry."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper comforted him and said, "well, we''re not blaming you. You''ll be fine. You must be cold after staying outside all night. Liu Er, go to the kitchen and ask aunt Lin to make a bowl of ginger soup for XiuXiu. I have to go to the inn."


    "Well, good."


    After seeing the housekeeper leave home, Li XiangLiu looks at XiuXiu: "sister XiuXiu, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask aunt Lin to make ginger soup for you. I''ll send it to your room later."


    "Well." Zheng XiuXiu light should be a, turned back to the room.

 Chapter 542

    Gu nanshang didn''t get Song Yi out of the warehouse until dawn, so she didn''t know what happened at home last night.


    Soon after he came out, Song Yi woke up. Then, he was surprised to find that his leg was injured and recovered very quickly.


    Not only new skin and flesh grew in the wound, but also feet could go down to the ground and walk slowly.


    Such a surprise made him feel amazing.


    He wanted to ask Gu nanshang what magic therapy he used to achieve such an effect, but how could Gu nanshang tell him?


    It''s only said that it''s an exclusive secret skill, and it''s passed on to women, not to men.


    Song Yi had to give up asking.


    After two consecutive nights of this procedure, Song Yi''s legs were all recovered, but Gu Nanshan asked Song Yi to pretend to be "lame" for a few days in order not to arouse other people''s strange eyes.


    When everything at home was almost ready, Gu nanshang began to prepare to leave for Shengjing.


    Before going, she wanted to go to Jinsha town.


    Jinsha Town, also under the jurisdiction of Changzhi County, is located in the upper reaches of Qingshui River, adjacent to the town where Cen Changxin was fined for mining.


    Gu nanshang wanted to go there because she found a mine in Jinsha town the last time she checked the property left by Wei yunian.


    The label says that it''s an ordinary quarry, which is a quarry.


    People in this era are far from advanced building materials such as cement in building and repairing houses. The common people are mainly civil structures. Only rich families or the government will use green bricks and stones.


    And this quarry is to collect such stones.


    Gu nanshang felt strange when he saw the quarry. Later he took time to look up the data of the quarry and found something even more strange.


    So I want to see it for myself.


    On the day of departure, in fact, it was very early. It was just dawn.


    Gu Nansheng carefully considered, or will Zheng XiuXiu with, some things are actually spectators, but the parties are in the dark, do not hit the south wall, do not look back.


    It''s better for her to see clearly than to obstruct XiuXiu''s idea of Yun Jincheng.


    Zhang laizi also got up early and came to see him off. Before he left, he mentioned XiuXiu to Gu Nanshan. Gu Nanshan looked at XiuXiu who had already got on the carriage and said to Zhang laizi, "Zhang Liang, fate is something that you can''t force. If you really want it, I''d like to give you a chance, but if she can accept you, it depends on your own ability, I''ll take her to Shengjing this time, and I''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right." Zhang Lianglian claimed that he saw Gu nanshang and others out of the city.


    The party took two carriages.


    Gu nanshang, Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu were driven by Mo Er.


    In the back, Song Yi and dark Wei Mo''s Bayi car, the man''s car, also contained a lot of daily necessities on the road.


    After six people and two carriages left Changzhi County, they walked westward for a long time. The farther westward they went, the higher the mountains were. When they got to these places, Gu Nanshan found that the terrain of Changzhi county was really not good.


    The poor villages like Xiahe village are relatively flat.


    The way to Jinsha town is full of cliffs. Although they walk on the official road, they are very small. On one side there are cliffs, on the other side there are cliffs.


    On such a road, even her car dare not drive past.


    "Have some water, madam."


    Li XiangLiu took the kettle and handed it to Gu nanshang. After Gu nanshang took it, she said: "just now, Lord Mo sent a message to say that after crossing this dangerous cliff Road, we''ll find a place to rest."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang took a sip of water and answered it. Then he turned his eyes to Zheng XiuXiu: "XiuXiu, do you drink?"


    However, Zheng XiuXiu didn''t seem to hear her. She didn''t come back until Gu Nansheng called two or three times. She laughed awkwardly and shook her head: "I don''t drink."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look a little bit disobedient?" Gu Nan Sheng was surprised and handed the kettle to Li Xiang Liu. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng XiuXiu immediately lowered her head and said in a low voice: "well, i... that one is coming. It''s a little uncomfortable. I want to find a place to have a rest."


    We are all women. Gu nanshang soon realized that Zheng XiuXiu''s great aunt was here. After sitting in the car for such a long time, that thing had not been changed. It must be uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "when we get to the front, we can have a rest."


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded and suggested, "well, I heard that there is a place called mushroom cliff in front of us. Shall we have a rest there?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered, then opened the car door and said to Mo Er: "let''s have a rest at mushroom cliff in front of us."


    After a while, the carriage stopped.


    Outside the car came Mo Er''s voice: "madam, according to the map, we have arrived at mushroom cliff. Shall we have a rest here?"


    Gu Nansheng opened the carriage door and looked out. He saw that there was a broad flat for rest, but there was still a big mountain on the left. There was a big stone protruding from the cliff, which looked like a mushroom.


    Is this the origin of mushroom cliff?


    Under the big stone, there are several stone stool like stones, which may be brought by passers-by and put there for people to rest.


    "All right, here it is." Gu nanshang and his party got out of the car.


    Walk under the mushroom shaped stone.


    Song Yi is still loading the "wounded". After getting out of the carriage, he was helped by Li XiangLiu and chose to sit on a stone that could be exposed to the sun.


    This is what Gu nanshang said.


    Although Song Yi''s injury is cured, that method is too radical. He still needs proper sun exposure to increase the curative effect of bone recovery.


    Gu nanshang and Zheng XiuXiu hid under the mushroom stone.


    Because there are rocks for rest over there, and there is no need to bask in the sun.


    Mo Er and Mo Ba lead the horse to a tree on the edge of the flat ground and tie it. After losing some leaves to them, they move the food from the car.


    They''re carrying dry food.


    Today''s weather, even if it is not hot, eating will not affect.


    When Mo Er handed the steamed bread to Zheng XiuXiu, Zheng XiuXiu was embarrassed. Looking at Gu nanshang, he asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, can you bake this steamed bread, cool..."


    Gu nanshang took a look at her and instantly understood her meaning. It was really not good for her to eat cold food.


    Immediately turned his head: "Mo Ba, you go to the forest to pick up some firewood, we eat a roast, by the way, burn some hot water to drink."


    Mo Ba thinks that Gu nanshang doesn''t like cold food. Without saying a word, he stands up and goes into the woods to pick up dry wood.

 Chapter 543

    Not long after MoBa left, suddenly there was a "Goo Goo Goo" pheasant crowing in the forest in front of them. Li XiangLiu, who was talking to Song Yi, suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "ah, pheasant. I didn''t expect that there were pheasants in the forest. Brother Yi, madam, you are waiting here. I''ll go and get some pheasants for you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and says in his heart, "what''s so strange about pheasants? There used to be a cart in her warehouse!


    When Li XiangLiu went into the woods alone, Song Yi was a little worried, so he refused to let her go: "Liu Er, don''t go, let''s have a rest. We have enough to eat."


    Looking at Li XiangLiu''s desire to try, Zheng XiuXiu added: "well, I heard that the pheasant roasted is very delicious, but I haven''t eaten it yet."


    "Well, sister XiuXiu says it''s delicious. You wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Li XiangLiu said that he really wanted to go.


    Song Yi''s advice has no effect, so he turns his eyes on Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang immediately understands and says, "Liu Er, this kind of thing that shows men''s charm, let''s not rob girls. Ah, man, it''s time for you to show it."


    Gu Nansheng said, looking at Mo Er not far away from her.


    Otherwise, Mo Er had the lowest EQ among these people. He looked at Gu nanshang and Song Yi and asked, "Why me?" Song Yi is also a man!


    "Because you''re a man."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and kicks him: "if you want to go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense. Liu Er is not afraid to go. Are you afraid that there are fox spirits in the forest and you can''t be dragged away? Hurry up, your wife, I''m still waiting for roast chicken."


    Mo Er finally can''t reach Gu nanshang. He gets up a little reluctantly and goes into the woods to catch the pheasant.


    Mo Er also left, leaving Gu nanshang, Li XiangLiu, Zheng XiuXiu and the only male Song Yi on the vacant lot.


    Several people talk while talking. Suddenly, Zheng XiuXiu stands up with a reddish face and secretly says a word in Gu nanshang''s ear: "madam, I want to go and make it convenient."


    "Go, but I don''t know if there are beasts in the forest. Don''t go too far." Gu nanshang kindly reminds us.


    "Well."


    Zheng XiuXiu nodded gently, lowered her head and went to the carriage first. After taking some things, she got into the forest.


    Waiting for someone, time is particularly hard.


    Next to the open space, there were small springs flowing through. Seeing that the sun had risen, Li XiangLiu got up and went to the carriage to get a brocade handkerchief and a small basin. First he gave some water to Gu nanshang: "madam, it''s really hot. Wash your face."


    "Good."


    Gu Nansheng took the handkerchief and wiped his face, and then quipped, "don''t say, it''s really hot this day, but our Changzhi county is also cool. Last time I was in western Xinjiang, the land was barren, and a little big forest could not be found. It was so baked by the sun that it felt like a barbecue with only a handful of cumin."


    Li XiangLiu burst out laughing: "poof... Madam, you are so funny!"


    After Gu Nansheng washed his face, Li XiangLiu went to fetch water for Song Yi.


    Before Song Yi finished washing, he saw Zheng XiuXiu running out of the woods and talking to Gu nanshang: "madam, Liu Er, go away, leave this place."


    "Go? Where to go. "


    Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu are all a little confused.


    Asked by everyone, Zheng XiuXiu looked stiff for a moment, then pointed to the mushroom stone protruding from the top of her finger and explained: "I just feel that this stone is standing here like this. It''s very dangerous. In case it falls down... In a word, I just feel that we are not safe here."


    When Li XiangLiu heard the speech, he suddenly laughed: "sister XiuXiu, you are too careful. This stone has been here for thousands of years, and it hasn''t fallen down. How come the three of us sit here for a while, and it falls down, as if it were waiting for us."


    Zheng XiuXiu''s face was wearing a farfetched smile and said in a low voice: "it''s good to be more careful."


    "Then you are too careful. This is impossible." Li XiangLiu said and laughed again.


    Gu Nanshan stares at Zheng XiuXiu''s face. Although Zheng XiuXiu looks at her normally, she always feels that her eyes are a little dodgy. Gu Nanshan immediately says, "OK, OK, liu''er, don''t make fun of XiuXiu. It''s reasonable to be careful when you go out. Let''s not sit under this stone. Just go to the open space and wait. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, took the lead to walk out that mushroom shape cliff rock bottom.


    When Li XiangLiu and Song Yi saw that Gu nanshang had said so, they naturally didn''t say much and immediately followed him.


    Zheng XiuXiu walked in the end, saw the front three people all walked out of the danger area, suddenly slightly vomited a breath.


    Before they had time to sit down, they heard a dull noise behind them. As the noise grew, the soil above the mushroom stone began to fall down. Then, in the exclamation of Li XiangLiu, the huge mushroom stone gradually tilted, and then there was a loud bang. The whole stone was full of mud, They all poured down and buried the place where Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu had just sat.


    "Ah, this..."


    Li XiangLiu was shocked to look at this sudden scene. He had already been stunned and speechless.


    She was just making fun of Zheng XiuXiu for being too careful, but if they just left the area without listening to her, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Gu nanshang also looked at the pile of collapsed rocks. Suddenly, a bright spot appeared in the trees above the mushroom cliff. It was like the reflection of something and shook Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyes and saw a quick flash of black shadow, which disappeared.


    "Don''t run if you have the seed


    Gu Nan Sheng threw a rude word, and then quickly ran towards the direction where the shadow disappeared. After Li Xiang Liu was stuffy for a while, he called "madam, wait for me". He also quickly picked up the lightness skill and ran towards Gu Nan Sheng.


    "Liu er."


    Song Yi worried about Li XiangLiu''s accident. After he was bored for a while, he ran with him decisively.


    Only Zheng XiuXiu, who was pale, was left. She bit her lips and thought about it. Finally, she made up her mind to run with her.


    There was a big bang.


    Mo Ba has been carrying firewood on his way back. When he heard the loud noise, he was flustered.


    Secretly scolded a sentence: bad!


    Fast lost firewood to run back, far away only see that pile and mushroom stone together with the collapse of the rubble pile.


    Mo Ba didn''t have the ability to think any more. He just ran to the mud and stone pile with his own consciousness, and carried the internal force to get the stones to the side.


    It''s too late!


    When he left just now, a group of people were resting under the stone. Now all the stones have collapsed, and those people must have been buried.


    Mo Er just caught two pheasants, just thinking that he could come back to recover his life, he heard the noise, and felt bad. Even the pheasants didn''t care, so he ran back.


    Did not run to see Mo eight in front of the stone with internal force, suddenly, a cool heart.


    finished!


    The lady is gone!


    He can''t keep his life!

 Chapter 544

    Gu nanshang ran all the way after the man in black.


    That dark shadow''s lightness skill is excellent. She has no martial arts. She can''t catch up.


    Gu nanshang gritted his teeth in anger.


    Among Mo''s sixteen sons, Mo Qi is the best in lightness skill, but he went back to find Yun Jincheng to recover his life.


    At present, Mo Er and Mo Ba are also taken away by her. Li XiangLiu is the only one who is naturally light and has learned lightness skills with Mo Qi for some time. However, after chasing Mo Qi for a short time, he starts to lack physical strength. He can only watch the shadow run farther and farther until it disappears.


    Finally, Song Yi and Zheng XiuXiu find Gu nanshang, who is very tired and panting. Together, they wait for Li XiangLiu to come back.


    Li XiangLiu came back after she lost the man in black. She was very tired. She gasped and said, "madam, that man''s martial arts are too high. I can''t catch up with him."


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand, "let''s go back first, or we''ll be crazy when Mo Er and Mo Ba come back and find that we''re gone."


    Gu nanshang is right.


    Mo Er and Mo Ba really wish they were crazy.


    Mo Er joined the Stone moving team and asked anxiously: "Mo Ba, are you sure that when the mushroom cliff collapsed, was your wife under here?"


    "I don''t know. When I come back, it will be like this. Our horses and luggage are all here. When we leave, madam, they all rest here. If madam is not here, where else can we go?" Mo eight side panting carrying stones, said.


    "But we''ve been digging for a long time, and there''s no movement. Mo Ba, that mushroom stone is so big. Do you think our wife will be crushed by that stone?" Mo Er said that he felt colder and colder. He seemed to have seen Gu Nan Sheng''s flesh and blood shape pressed by the big stone, and he seemed to have seen the collapse of his master when he received the news that his wife was gone.


    Mo Ba shakes his head, "don''t say it, do it quickly, even if it''s because of dereliction of duty that killed his wife, we have to dig out his wife''s body before we die."


    "But, Mo Ba, I don''t want to die." Mo Er said, his mouth almost shriveled up: "I''m only 23 years old, I haven''t married my mother, you say I''m so dead, our family can be broken."


    Ink eight white he one eye, quite a little dislike of flavor: "don''t say, work."


    Like he married a woman?


    He is also a person. If he dies, his family will be broken, OK!


    Two silly guards from Sanpin first class started to carry stones again with a very uneasy mood.


    Then, when Gu nanshang four people came back, they saw two people crying and moving stones quickly.


    Gu nanshang looked a little funny and asked after them, "Hey, are you tired?"


    Mo Er and Mo Bayi are stunned. They almost turn around at the same time and look at Gu nanshang incredulously: "husband... Madam?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Is it really Madame?" Mo Er raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He said that he was ready to be killed by the master, but he didn''t expect that there would be a miracle. His wife would stand in front of her alive!


    It''s just an eye opener!


    Gu nanshang nodded, looked at Mo Er''s crying appearance, and asked: "yes, if you are not tired after moving the stones for such a long time, can we go now, or do you want to move all the collapsed stones away before you go?"


    Mo Er quickly lost the stone in his hand and ran to Gu nanshang. Who is going to move the stone!


    Then, he looked Gu nanshang up and down, and finally determined that she was OK. Then he said, "madam, where did you just go? Why..."


    "Do you want to ask why we are not buried in the earth?" Gu Nan Sheng turns back and stares at him, scared Mo Er to wave his hand in a hurry: "no, no, I mean where did you just go? Why didn''t we see you when we came back? "


    Gu nanshang had already climbed into the carriage, and then pointed to Mo Er, pointing to the forest above the mushroom cliff. He said: "before, when mushroom cliff collapsed, I saw a shadow on the cliff. Mo Er, your lightness skill is good. Go up and have a look. Maybe there will be some clues."


    When Mo Er hears the words, he will jump in the direction of Gu nanshang.


    After a careful investigation, Mo Er flew down and said, "madam, there are traces of people''s activities on it. In addition, I found some traces of saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal on it."


    "It seems that the mushroom rock collapse is really man-made, and the purpose is to bury us." Gu Nan Sheng spoke slowly. Niter, sulfur and charcoal are the main components of ancient traditional gunpowder.


    In fact, these things are very rare in common people''s homes.


    Mo 2 and Mo 8 are extremely frightened and scared: "madam, this is murder!"


    They have been following Gu nanshang all the time. I didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would be followed by someone who tried to murder, but they didn''t find out.


    Li XiangLiu also said curiously: "yes, madam, you say we don''t have any enmity on weekdays. Who is going to kill us?" As for the collapse of mushroom cliff, as long as they are a little late, almost all the troops will be destroyed.


    "Who said we didn''t offend others? Didn''t we offend he Yuanlong and Chen Canaan just a few days ago?" Gu Nan Sheng said with indifference, and both of them were capable of getting a lot of gunpowder.


    Mo Er, hearing the speech, shook his head: "he Yuanlong has returned to Shengjing. He Zhiyuan won''t let him still make trouble in Changzhi county. As for Chen Canaan, he doesn''t know that we are going this way, does he?"


    After all, even if Chen Canan guessed that Gu nanshang was going to Shengjing and wanted to murder her on the way, it must be on the official road to Shengjing.


    Before Gu nanshang went to Shengjing this time, he made up his mind to go to Jinsha town first and then turn to Shengjing. This kind of news has never been spread. Chen Canaan can''t know it.


    Mo Er''s words, Li XiangLiu also nodded with approval: "yes, it''s so coincident that we are going to mushroom cliff, and mushroom cliff just happened to collapse at that time. It''s really strange, don''t you think, sister XiuXiu?"


    Zheng XiuXiu was called, flustered, and then nodded: "well."


    As for their opinions, Gu Nansheng just laughed and said nothing. Finally, he took a meaningful look at Zheng XiuXiu and said, "OK, we can''t make a conclusion so early whether Chen Canaan deliberately murdered the man in black. In a word, it''s good for everyone to be OK this time. On the way to the future, we need to be more careful."


    "Yes, ma''am."

 Chapter 545

    Gu nanshang and his party headed for Jinsha Town and passed by Hehua town on the way.


    We all had a day''s journey, but it took at least one day to get to Jinsha town. Gu nanshang was not in a hurry. At this moment, he asked Mo Er to drive a carriage and stay in an inn in Hehua town.


    Six people, three rooms.


    Gu nanshang has a room for one person, Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu have a room, and three men have a room, because Mo Er and Mo Ba are on a night watch.


    The next day, they finally arrived at Jinsha town.


    Mo Ba went to find the inn, still in accordance with the old rules, opened three rooms.


    Due to time constraints, Gu Nansheng decided to take a night off in the inn first, and then went to the mine the next day.


    That night, because he was not familiar with the terrain of Jinsha Town, Gu Nansheng wanted to find a guide in the town to facilitate the next day.


    Naturally, the owner of the inn is Gu nanshang''s first target. He is a middle-aged man about 30 years old. He has two sons under his knees and runs the inn with his wife and family.


    Gu nanshang first said that he wanted to find a guide. The innkeeper was very enthusiastic: "madam, where are you going? I dare not say anything else. Just say that there is no place I don''t know about in Jinsha town. As long as you put forward the conditions, I promise to take you to the town and give you free explanations. "


    "That''s good, of course."


    Gu Nansheng nodded and said with a smile, "boss, if you can really take me to Fuquan village, I will give you double the room money."


    That Inn small boss Leng for a while, immediately closed the smile on the face, inconceivable counter question: "where are you going?"


    The tone is very shocked!


    "Fuquan village."


    Gu was a little surprised. This Fuquan village is the village where the mine is located.


    Then the boss waved his hand: "I won''t go, I won''t go, I don''t know what Fuquan village is. We don''t have Fuquan village in Jinsha town." Finish saying, excuse oneself very busy, quickly ran, a pair of avoid the appearance.


    This is to make Gu nanshang puzzling, clearly just good ah, how suddenly become so fast!


    Gu nanshang is strange, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    If the innkeeper first said that there is no Fuquan village in Jinsha Town, that''s all. However, it is clear that he said "he won''t go" first. It can be seen that there is no Fuquan village in Jinsha Town, but he just doesn''t want to go!


    Immediately called Mo two and Mo eight, said to walk in the town, by the way to inquire about Fuquan village.


    Zheng XiuXiu''s face is very bad, Gu nanshang also can''t bear to watch her toss, let her stay in the inn to rest.


    Li XiangLiu and Song Yi don''t have to go either. They just wait in the inn.


    Gu nanshang went out with Mo Er and Mo ba.


    Jinsha town is also a town with simple folk customs. The townspeople are very hospitable. They nod their heads and laugh at the outsiders like Gu nanshang. They are very polite.


    But


    As long as Gu Nansheng said "Fuquan village" in their mouth, no matter men and women, old and young, they changed their faces one after another. Some of them looked at them like psychosis and ran fast.


    The three men went around the town and got nothing in the end.


    Gu nanshang is a little more popular. He learned from an old woman who is nearly 70 years old that although there are many mountains in Jinsha Town, there are no mines at all.


    Some things were unexpected. She laughed and said to herself, "it''s really strange."


    "Madame, what shall we do now?" Mo eight small voice of remind a way.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the mine, but it was recorded in the county records, but it didn''t exist among the people?


    It''s hard for him to wonder.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought and looked at Mo Ba: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It must be strange. You are the first-class escort of Sanpin. He Yuanlong is afraid of you. The pavilion leader should be even more afraid of you. Since no one can ask for directions, let''s go to the pavilion leader''s house. "


    If the people don''t mention it, it''s impossible for the officials not to mention it, right?


    Although Gu didn''t like to use the power of the government to suppress people, he could only use extraordinary means in extraordinary times.


    The three nodded and turned to the pavilion.


    When turning the corner, Mo Er acutely finds an alley behind him, which seems to flash a shadow.


    Thinking of Gu nanshang''s murder on the road before, Mo Er looks at Mo Ba tacitly. Then Mo Er turns around quietly to chase the man in black.


    Gu Nansheng was very relieved about Mo Er''s martial arts, and he didn''t stop him immediately.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Ba arrived at the house of the pavilion leader in Jinsha town. He was a loyal man named Xu Youde, who was more than 50 years old and had a lot of children and grandchildren.


    When Mo Ba showed his identity, Xu Youde immediately knelt down. When he heard Gu nanshang and others saying that he was going to the mine in Fuquan village, his face turned pale. He waved his hand and said, "my Lord, I can''t go there."


    "How can I not go?" Mo Ba asked.


    "That place, that place..." Xu Youde tangled, and finally, under the threat of Gu Nanshan''s eyes, he clenched his teeth and whispered: "that place, haunted!"


    "Haunted?"


    Mo BA''s heart was startled, and Gu Nan Sheng was even more surprised.


    Is there any ghost in the world?


    But these common people who have invaded feudal ideology for thousands of years will not take care of them.


    "Yes, not only is it haunted, but there are no mines there."


    Xu Youde nodded heavily and said something about the village to Gu nanshang and others.


    Jinsha town is mountainous.


    The Fuquan village mentioned by Gu Nanshan is not far from Jinsha Town, and it is only twenty miles away from the town. In the past, it was also a village with more than ten families. Most of the villagers in the village were hunters.


    The so-called relying on the mountain to eat the mountain.


    The villagers of Fuquan village usually go up to the mountain to hunt some prey and get some money from the town to buy rice and noodles. Everything is no different from other villages.


    But from one day a few years ago, the people in the village suddenly disappeared.


    Not sick, not dead.


    The whole village is missing!


    You can''t see people in life, you can''t see corpses in death!


    Dozens of people, from the old to the young, are so plain.


    The militia in the town also sent people to look for them, but they didn''t find any clues. At that time, they also reported to the county. Later, they also sent people to investigate. But in the end, instead of finding those people, the captors who went in the county to look for people disappeared.


    For a time, people were in a panic.


    From then on, the leader issued an order to forbid the people of Jinsha town to come near the village again.


    As time goes by, it is said that the people in Jinsha Town have been seduced by the fox fairy to be servants. In order not to be seduced by the fox fairy, the people in Jinsha town can''t avoid that place.


    In the end, Xu Youde specially told him, "my Lord, it''s really a bad place to go. Even the upper authorities intend to erase that place from the map of Jinsha town. People are not allowed to talk about it."


    This should be the reason why people can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 546

    After listening to Xu Youde''s words, Gu Nansheng fell into a deep meditation, and then asked: "a few years ago, the person who sent people to investigate that matter, is it the county magistrate Wei yunian, Lord Wei at that time?"


    "Exactly."


    "Is the person who ordered this place to be erased also Lord Wei?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Youde has been confused, really do not know why these people want to go to that terrible place.


    He didn''t understand, but Gu nanshang''s eyes flashed a little clear, as if he had guessed something.


    But


    "Well, thank you very much for telling me these things. I''ll have to ask you to find me a map of Jinsha town."


    Listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Xu Youde couldn''t help but say, "do you want to go? It''s really haunted. You''ll be in danger if you go there. "


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "no, since that place is so terrible, we don''t plan to go there. It''s just that we collapsed on the side of mushroom cliff on the way we came here. We can''t go back on the same way. We want to choose a good way to leave here."


    Later, Gu nanshang and Mo Ba left TingChang''s house and took a map with the location of Fuquan village.


    Mo Er goes after the man in black, but he hasn''t come back yet. Gu nanshang is a little worried: "Mo Ba, Mo Er hasn''t come back for so long. Will it be ok?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. Our sixteen sons of Mohist family have a special code to communicate with each other. They will send messages to their companions when they are in danger. I haven''t received any information from Mohist Er, so he should be able to cope with it." Mo BA''s honest reply, "madam, if you don''t trust me, I''ll send you back to the inn first, and then go to find him."


    "Well, good." Gu nanshang nodded and took the map to the inn.


    The night was completely shrouded.


    A small town is not like a big one. As soon as it gets dark, there are fewer pedestrians on the street.


    The weather seems to be gloomy. Originally, there was only a trace of moonlight, but it was also blocked by dark clouds. Only a few shops had lanterns in front of them, and they could see the way through the dim light.


    Suddenly, Gu Nan Sheng stopped.


    Ten meters in front of her, there were three shadows, like wood carvings, standing in the middle of the street.


    Mo Ba knows martial arts. Naturally, he feels the existence of each other. Moreover, he can also feel a strong murderous spirit around him, which makes him step forward and block Gu Nanshan, "madam, step back."


    Then, he slowly pulled out the sabre and clasped his hands.


    There''s a lot of killing around.


    Mo Ba can be sure that there must be a martial arts master hidden in the dark of the street.


    Well, a better master than him!


    "I''ll be fine, Mo ba. Be careful yourself." Gu nanshang said and turned back. She had a warehouse to hide in. She didn''t have to worry about safety at all.


    The two men in black soon got into a fight with Mo ba. It was in the night when the visibility was very low, but Gu Nanshan had no time to enjoy the scenes.


    The rest of the man in black came towards her.


    It seems that this group of people''s goal is very clear, that is her!


    It''s a critical moment.


    Gu nanshang is thinking of flashing to the warehouse, but suddenly a pink figure floats down in front of his eyes. The pink figure turns over a few times, and a visible sword light flashes by. Before the man in black reacts, he is killed and falls to the ground.


    The other two men in black who fought with Mo Ba saw that the situation was not good. They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Throw something similar to a smoke bomb and try to escape.


    I saw the man in pink raise his hand, the sword in his hand broke out, and the target was ready to fly towards the smoke. I only heard a scream from the smoke.


    Of course, Mo Ba is not kind and so on. Taking advantage of the gap of the man in pink, he also throws his best darts.


    Another man in black, with a scream, fell to the ground.


    When the smoke cleared, he saw two bodies lying on the street. One of them had a sword in his back. It was obvious that he fell to the ground before he could even sob.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless!


    Gu nanshang was stunned to see the man in pink come forward with no expression on his face, take out the sword from the man in black''s back, take out a white silk handkerchief, and wipe the blood on his face with no expression.


    God, it''s terrible.


    In less than a minute, the man in pink only made two moves and took two lives!


    Gu nanshang looked at the man and subconsciously wanted to step back, but then a lazy, clear voice with a shallow smile came to his ear: "Xiao Shengsheng, you owe me another life this time."


    Turn around.


    Mo Yurong, dressed in red, appears at the entrance of the alley with a folding fan in his hand and looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    "Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t understand. He points to Mo Yu Rong and the man in powder who just killed him.


    Yes!


    Last time when he was in Yu Cang County, a group of people who were wearing a group of people, whether they were wearing pink or not, were not able to make complaints about Tucao''s election.


    "I said I came to you, believe it or not?" Mo Yurong shook the fan and said with a smile.


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes: "I believe... You are a ghost, you are a bad guy. When did you follow me?"


    Mo Yurong was scolded, but he didn''t worry. He just explained truthfully: "when you leave Changzhi County, I''ll follow you. I thought I could take my entourage and go to cenfu of Changzhi county to eat and drink for a while, but I didn''t expect that before I entered the city gate, I saw a group of you leave the city. Xiaosheng, you don''t know I''m coming, You''re hiding from me on purpose? "


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    This shameless virtue, really don''t know what to call her to say, white he one eye: "floret, how do you mean? Why don''t you just go to my house to eat and drink, and you''ll take your team with you? " But she didn''t forget that when she was in Yucang County, Mo Yurong''s ostentation was like the Empress Dowager''s trip.


    Oh, wrong.


    It seems that the last time I saw the Empress Dowager go out with my own eyes, I didn''t boast as much as he did!


    "How could I be embarrassed? I''m the eldest uncle of Cen mansion Mo Yurong said impolitely: "moreover, you owe me a life-saving favor today. Tell me, how are you going to repay my life-saving favor?"


    "Give me a fart, and the saving will be offset by the money you used to spend on me." Gu nanshang knows that Mo Yurong is playing with her. She is not polite to pick him up. Then she secretly points to the man in pink who used to do it before and asks, "Xiao Hua, is he your man?"


    Mo Yurong has such a person around to protect, then she should be able to rest assured.

 Chapter 547

    Because just now, Gu Nansheng decided that the martial arts of the man in pink would not be worse than Mo Er and them.


    Mo Yurong looked back at the still expressionless man in pink and said in a low voice: "you said Leng Yihang, he was the one mo Yurong saved before. It''s said that Mo Yurong was still in the world. He heard that Gu nanshang was going to enter the mountain and insisted on following him regardless of the obstruction of Hongxiu. Gu nanshang also brought Mo Er and Mo ba.


    No one has been to Fuquan village since such a thing happened. The mountain is high and the road is long. Because there is no one to walk all the year round, all the paths in and out are deserted.


    Mo Er takes the sabre and opens the way. Gu nanshang goes in the middle, Xiaohua follows, and Mo Ba is the rear of the hall.


    After a lot of hard work, Gu nanshang was so tired that he saw several old huts hidden between two cliffs and canyons in the distance, surrounded by trees and weeds.


    According to the map, the village in the canyon is the Fuquan village they are looking for.


    Gu nanshang breathlessly looks at the nearby village and sighs in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t let the three of them follow him. Li XiangLiu''s lightness skill Gu nanshang doesn''t worry about it, but Zheng XiuXiu is just like her. She can''t even master the skill of a three legged cat. She can''t be tired to death.


    "Madam, it seems that there is really no one in this village!" Mo Er stares at the village and says.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "yes, this time is supposed to be cooking time, but this village is not even a breath of strangers. Naturally, there is no one. It seems that Xu Youde has not lied to us. No one has come to this place for several years."


    Mo Yurong also stares at the village curiously, looks for a while, and asks, "do we still want to go in and see?"


    Gu didn''t tell others that this place was part of the property that Wei yunian left her. He just told them that they wanted to visit this place. So after seeing the deserted village in front of us, people really didn''t understand what Gu nanshang was going to do.


    "Of course, don''t you wonder why there is such a magical legend here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, tied the rope of his gaiters again.


    Today, she specially wore pants. In order to catch up with the mountain road, she tied the legs of her pants tightly with a rope to facilitate walking.


    Gu nanshang is the master. If she wants to go, Mo''er and mo''ba will not talk much. Xiaohua comes with Gu nanshang, so she will not refute.


    The four of them went into the village with one foot high and one foot low. After walking around the deserted village, they found that there was nothing unusual except no one here.


    A big circle down, Mo 2 and Mo 8 are a little confused.


    Mo Ba also doesn''t understand of ask a way: "madam, you are not mistaken, here should be just a common village?"


    "No!" Gu Nansheng looked around.


    "Madam, it''s going to change. We shouldn''t stay here long." Mo Ba suggested that the weather is getting gloomy now. It seems that it may not be long before it rains.


    Gu nanshang nodded, but he seemed a little unwilling to go like this.


    She did not believe that Wei yunian, an undercover who had been hiding in Beiming for ten years, would do such a boring thing.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s expression, Xiaohua knows that she is a little unwilling. Although she doesn''t know what she is looking for, as her loyal supporter, he supports Gu nanshang without hesitation.


    He looked around. After thinking about it, he put his eyes on the cliff beside the village. "Ah Sheng, why don''t we go to the cliff and have a look. There is a high terrain. You can have a commanding view of the whole Fuquan village. You may not find anything. "


    Of course, if she didn''t find out, it wouldn''t matter. At least, she was dead.


    Gu nanshang looked at the cliff, looked at Mo Yurong gratefully and nodded: "good."


    Mo''er and mo''ba had no choice but to accompany Gu nanshang to the nearby cliff.


    Gu nanshang four people, climb the mountain not long, the sky sounded dull thunder.


    Rain, as scheduled.


    At the moment, Mo Er really regretted it. Why did he have to promise her to come up the mountain? Now it''s OK. They can''t even find a shelter from the rain. Moreover, when it''s thundering and raining, they still climb to this high place.


    How dangerous!


    Mo Ba calms down. He asks Mo Er to guard Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong and get into the woods by himself.


    After a while, he ran back and said, "madam, I found a cave there. Let''s take shelter from the rain first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 548

    Four people ran fast into the cave,


    The cave is only one meter wide. There are many shrubs at the entrance. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    Mo Ba had cut the shrubs at the entrance of the cave. Gu nanshang, Mo Yurong and Mo Er could only bend down to get in. But after they got in, they found that there was a cave in it.


    Inside the cave is quite spacious, with a total area of about ten square meters. On the innermost stone wall, there is a corridor like cave with a width of more than two meters, which extends all the way in. I don''t know where it leads. What''s important is that there are some dry firewood in the cave.


    Maybe the villagers put it here.


    "Madam, I''ve checked this cave. It''s very dry, and it doesn''t look like there are wild animals living in it. We can take shelter from the rain here. Mr. Mo Er, let your wife and the little city master dry their clothes. I''ll go outside to see if we can get one or two game." Mo Ba finished and left the cave in the rain.


    After all, everyone must be hungry after working so long.


    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang sit opposite each other, Mo Er immediately makes a fire, quietly adds firewood, and makes the fire prosperous.


    They were baking their clothes.


    Gu nanshang is really at a loss.


    It''s located in a canyon. It''s remote and tight. According to the truth, it is impossible for Wei yunian to take such a useless place as his own, but he did so.


    Why on earth?


    Gu nanshang was puzzled by his thoughts.


    "Ah Sheng, can you tell me why I have to come to this place?" Mo Yurong asked while rubbing his clothes.


    This words a, Mo 2 also Leng for a while, say he is also very curious Gu Nan Sheng why should so toss.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "I said it was the fairy who asked me to come. Do you believe it?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yun Jincheng, but that this place is left to her by Wei yunian, and Wei yunian''s identity has been basically determined to be Xiling Shizi. With this identity, if she has too much entanglement with Wei yunian, it may cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    So she chose not to.


    Mo Yu looks stuffy for a while and suddenly smiles.


    Because he understood Gu Nansheng''s meaning, is it God''s dream?


    Hehe, his little Sheng Sheng has never been a Buddhist. She just doesn''t want to be known by others. She just subconsciously glanced at Mo Er. It seems that she doesn''t want Yun Jincheng to know the purpose of her coming here.


    Thinking, Mo Yurong looked at Mo Er: "ah, there isn''t much firewood here. Go and pick up some more."


    "Isn''t there a lot more here?" Mo Eryi''s EQ is low, a little unclear.


    "It''s a lot, but we don''t know when the rain will stop. In case of the next day, we''ll have to stay here all day. The firewood is certainly not enough. In case it''s hard to find firewood when it''s dark, do you still expect me or your wife to go?" Mo Yurong said, took the firewood to add from the second hand of Mo, and began to urge Mo Er to go out to pick up firewood.


    "Madame?"


    Mo Er looks at Gu nanshang a little uneasily.


    He felt that, as the most loyal dark guard of the master, he should do his best to guard the corner of the master''s house!


    Gu Nan Sheng choked a smile, nodded: "go."


    Mo Er is a little reluctant, but with Gu nanshang''s nod, he still stands up, turns around and runs out of the cave to find firewood.


    In fact, Mo Yurong is right. It''s just raining, and the firewood in the deep forest should still be dry. But if you look for it later, I''m afraid it will get wet.


    After Mo Er left, Mo Yurong mysteriously approached Gu nanshang and said in a low voice, "Xiao Sheng, come on, tell me, what''s your conspiracy?"


    "There''s no conspiracy!"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, then began to pretend to be calm and began to add firewood to the fire.


    "Xiao Sheng, you feel guilty."


    I''ve known Gu nanshang for more than 20 years. He can know what she thinks in a little action. Now Gu nanshang''s performance is clearly a performance of guilty heart: "Xiao Sheng, I suggest you should be honest. It''s just that you don''t let Yun Jincheng know the secret of which adulterer you''re with. He''s still hiding it from me!"


    "What kind of adulterer, there is no adulterer. Don''t talk nonsense." Gu nanshang retorts anxiously, but makes Mo Yurong more sure that she has something to do. Thinking about it, he asks in a low voice, "you don''t even tell me, do you?"


    Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at Mo Yurong half loud.


    Finally, he sighed in frustration: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that I don''t know how to tell you."


    "That starts from the beginning. Since you don''t want Yun Jincheng to know, if you don''t tell me, there will be no one to help you." Mo Yurong''s words are true.


    "I''m not afraid to know."


    Gu Nan Sheng opened his mouth and corrected: "it''s really strange."


    Then Gu Nansheng told Mo Yurong about the many industries that Wei yunian had left her, and then he said, "but look, where are the mines here? What I am curious about is why does Wei yunian do this? "


    Wei yunian left so many things for her that she didn''t want to let Yun Jincheng know it was true. However, she didn''t want to hide Yun Jincheng all the time, otherwise she would not bring Mo Er and Mo Ba here.


    But after she came here, she found that things were beyond her expectation. There must be something wrong.


    Mo Yurong listened to what Gu Nan Sheng said, which was just angry and funny. Murmuring Tucao said, "what is the dead bird in the pocket? What do I say? I''m going to make complaints about the red Luan star. I think it''s really good for you to take the peach blossom luck. Even if you have a cloud, you can really get angry with me."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Xiaohua, I''m going to tell you the right thing. In my heart, it''s not su Muyan, the son of Xiling, but Wei yunian, the magistrate of Changzhi county. He gave me these things just to thank me for my promise that I would follow him to Xiling to save his mother''s concubine. Don''t talk nonsense about peach blossom."


    "In my opinion, there is no difference."


    Mo Yurong said, frowning slightly and thinking about it, realizing that something was unusual. At last, he looked at the cave and sighed, "what do you mean when you say that Su Muyan deliberately turned a place into a forbidden area and then took it for himself?"


    With his eyes aimlessly sweeping in the cave, suddenly, on the wall of the cave, a scratch similar to an arrow attracted Mo Yurong''s attention.


    It''s an arrow hidden in a pile of firewood. If they didn''t make a fire to keep warm and move the firewood away, outsiders would not have found it.

 Chapter 549

    He got up from the ground and picked up the rest of the firewood. He saw that the arrow was towards the cave, pointing to the extension of the two meter wide cave.


    Mo Yurong''s abnormality attracted Gu nanshang''s attention. She also looked at the arrow pointing inside and frowned. Is there anything in it?


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Gu nanshang went to the cave and looked inside. It was dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t want to go in, do you?" Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang in surprise.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "the arrow is obviously a mark, and there is so much firewood here, which should be to block the arrow. It seems that there must be something we don''t know in the cave. If we don''t go in here, then my efforts are in vain?"


    Mo Yurong also knew Gu Nansheng''s character, that is, he didn''t give up until he reached his goal. He sighed with a sigh: "well, I know you have such a character. I''ll give my life to accompany the beauty today. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you in."


    Mo Yurong said, took a piece of wood from the fire to make a torch, and first gave Gu nanshang a preventive injection: "but ah Sheng, we don''t know where to go in this cave, our torch may not go far."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t tie it up, Xiao Hua. You forgot that I have a warehouse." Then, she took out two flashlights from the warehouse and lost one to Mo Yurong.


    Now she is found, through the aura of the woman, really super powerful.


    Her warehouse, that is omnipotent!


    Mo Yurong was also stunned. He flashed his flashlight and took a picture around him. He sighed: "ah Sheng, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that you carry an omnipotent warehouse with you. You should be more powerful than banshees in this era?"


    "Why am I a banshee in your mouth?" Gu Nan Sheng did not understand, and then Tucao said: "Hmm, Yun Jin Cheng make complaints about me as a little fairy!"


    This ya, really can''t speak!


    Although the Banshee and the fairy are all female, obviously the fairy is more popular!


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang, but shakes his head. With a flashlight, he walks into the cave. As he walks, he asks, "ah Sheng, I''ll go ahead. You follow me. If you find a white and beautiful thousand year old banshee, you remember to turn around and run. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. The beautiful Millennium Banshee with white skin, I think it''s the boar essence with blue face and tusks. If it''s true, I really don''t care about you." Gu Nan Sheng said, followed Mo Yu Rong into the cave.


    They walked inside carefully.


    The cave is very dry. At the beginning, it was very wide, showing the original appearance.


    But as we went deeper and deeper, some traces of manual digging began to appear.


    Mo Yurong felt the hand cut scratch and looked at Gu nanshang with admiration: "ah Sheng, you guessed it right. There is something unusual here. Ah, by the way, tell me, why do you have such a deep obsession with this place?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. I just have an intuition that we should have a big harvest when we come here this time." This intuition comes from the understanding and trust of Wei yunian. That guy is very picky!


    Of course, she would not say that to Mo Yurong.


    This guy seems to be generous, but in fact he is a little stingy and likes to be jealous.


    In order not to cause trouble for herself, she said less.


    They walked two or three hundred meters in front of each other. The cave was still spreading towards the deep, with no end. But Gu Nanshan gradually found some abnormalities.


    Along the way, the flashlight in her hand shines on the stone wall of the cave in front of her, and there are some yellow reflections faintly. The more she goes, the more light she returns.


    So she had to stop and look curiously at the stone wall in front of her.


    Mo Yurong also found this abnormality and stopped.


    Then Gu was shocked.


    After their careful identification, they can be sure that the reflection point in the cave is gold!


    The more you go into the cave, the higher the gold content!


    The whole cave is a gold mine!


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, this is a gold mine with a very high storage capacity. You''ve made a fortune. Do you know that?" Even if Mo Yurong is Xie Yuchen, he is shocked when he looks at the gold mine.


    Gu nanshang looked at the gold mine in front of him, and his heart was extremely excited.


    It''s all about gold, gold, gold!


    However, Mo Yurong soon calmed down, pulled Gu nanshang out and ran quickly, which made Gu nanshang a little confused: "Xiaohua, why do we have to run?"


    "We''ve been here long enough. The two nerds sent by Yun Jincheng should be back soon. Let''s go out first."


    It''s a long way to go in, but the way back is much closer because of familiarity.


    When Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong go back to the previous fire, Mo Er and Mo Ba have not come back. Mo Yurong is relieved. Gu Nanshan, who has put away the flashlight, sits by the fire again and warms the fire.


    Running all the way, Gu nanshang also gradually calm down, funny sigh: "this Wei yunian, really is not the general heart black."


    With the existence of this gold mine, it can explain why Wei yunian planned the whole area as a stone mining area and secretly swallowed it.


    Mo Yurong nodded and said, "that man is really black hearted. I guess it was the villagers of Fuquan village who accidentally discovered the gold mine. Due to the restrictions of the northern Ming Law and metallurgical technology, the people of Fuquan village reported the discovery of the gold mine to Wei yunian, who was then the magistrate of Changzhi county."


    Wei yunian, who was a Xiling man himself, certainly could not be fully loyal to the Beiming court.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between time and identity, he does not have the conditions for mining at present, so he can only block this information.


    Therefore, the whole Fuquan village is not miraculously missing, but all the people have moved out. This is just the illusion of missing people deliberately caused by Wei yunian. Then he directed and played the miraculous story that the captors of the patrol house came to find them and disappeared collectively.


    Finally, for the reason that the whole village was haunted, outsiders were forbidden to enter and Fuquan village was isolated from the outside world.


    The purpose must be self-evident.


    If not for his mother''s death, he had to expose his identity. The gold mine would really be his private property.


    "Xiaohua, you said how many high incense I burned in my last life to pick up such a big bargain so easily." Gu Nansheng sighed, and his heart was full of gratitude to Wei yunian.


    Gu Nansheng has to admit that even if Wei yunian is Su Muyan, the son of Xiling.


    But he treated her very well.


    So good that she can''t figure it out, is it because of the omnipotent heroine aura!

 Chapter 550

    Mo Yurong looks at the happy Gu Nanshan. He thinks about it, but his face is not good. In fact, he wants to say that Su Muyan, as the son of an enemy country, is willing to give gold to Gu Nanshan. It can be seen that he is really kind to Gu Nanshan.


    However, it is precisely because of this good that people are worried.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s happy appearance, he was not good enough to dampen her interest. He just said faintly: "ah Sheng, maybe it''s because you put aside everything you originally owned and came to live in canglan continent. The Buddha''s conscience found out that he sent you a money boy."


    "Poof... Your mouth is so poisonous!" How can you describe someone like this!


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. As they were talking, Mo Ba, who was all wet, came in carrying two skinned rabbits. It should be four or five kilograms by sight.


    "Come back and give it to me."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and is about to take over the hare in Mo BA''s hand and the fork he cut to roast the hare. Mo BA''s face is stiff for a moment and he avoids saying: "madam, I''ll just do the rough work."


    After Gu nanshang, she is the mistress of their prince''s mansion. How can she do such rough work as barbecue!


    "Take it. You''re all wet. You''d better dry yourself first. Don''t get sick."


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look with a smile, grabbed the hare and the fork in his hand, and handed one to Mo Yurong: "Xiao Hua, don''t forget the instruction of grandfather Mao, do it yourself, let''s bake one by one."


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang and shakes his head helplessly.


    He found out that Gu nanshang didn''t have the sense of being a housewife. Which housewife would bake rabbits for his servants!


    It''s so beautiful!


    However, he also stood up, took the rabbit, directly sat down beside Gu nanshang, and roasted the rabbit with her.


    Mo Ba sits on one side, baking his clothes. He is grateful to Gu nanshang.


    Soon, Mo Er, who went out to collect firewood, came back.


    After that, he didn''t look very well.


    The master has told me before. Don''t give Mo Yurong a chance to show himself, and don''t let him and his wife get too close. Now they are baking rabbits together. Is it too close?


    This problem is a bit difficult!


    When he goes back, he must write to the master and ask for his opinions.


    Mo''er and mo''bawei are baking clothes on fire, while Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong bake a rabbit by themselves, which is soon cooked.


    At Mo Yurong''s request, Gu nanshang took out some fine salt, hot pepper noodles, cumin and other barbecue seasonings from the warehouse. The two rabbits roasted with both color and flavor, which made people move their fingers.


    After baking, Gu Nan Sheng hands the rabbit to Mo Ba, who is baking on one side: "here you are."


    Mo Ba Leng for a while, opening a way: "madam, we are subordinate, still you eat first."


    "I''ll give it to you. So many words." Gu nanshang put the Hare into his hand, and then turned back to share one with Mo Yurong.


    Mo two and Mo eight look at the hare, Leng is dare not mouth.


    They didn''t begin to eat until Gu Nansheng was sure that he couldn''t eat enough.


    Don''t say, now they are a little envious of the master. As for the craftsmanship of the lady, it''s better than the imperial chef in the palace!


    After four people finished eating, it was still raining.


    They could only wait for the rain to stop in the cave until dusk was coming and the rain was less, but they didn''t mean to stop at all. They had to leave the cave to go back to the inn.


    The temperature in the mountains was lower than that in the town. After the rain, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly left the fire and shivered when the mountain wind blew.


    Mom, it''s so cold!


    After two hours on the mountain road, when Gu nanshang rushed back to the inn, his clothes were drenched.


    Although she had gone back to her room to take a hot bath in the warehouse for the first time, maybe she was affected by high-intensity fatigue. She still had symptoms of dizziness, fever and sneezing.


    Then, she became ill.


    Originally, he wanted to go back and set out for Shengjing directly, but because Gu nanshang was ill, his journey was delayed again.


    When Mo Er sends a letter to Yun Jin to report the interaction between her and Mo Yurong, he naturally passes the news on.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng has been discussing the military situation with Gu Qinghong day and night these days. At the third shift, he hasn''t had a rest yet.


    Mo''er had already sent the news that Gu nanshang had already left for Shengjing, and he had to finish his military affairs as soon as possible, and then rush back to meet with her.


    "The governor, the young general, the subordinates and others have studied the layout of the March drawn by the governor. They think that the arrangement of the governor is very good. Finally, the generals and others will send troops to Luohe pass tomorrow!" It was Zongsheng, a respected veteran in the Gu family army, who spoke.


    Besides Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong, he was one of the most effective Deputy generals in Gu''s army.


    Yun Jin inherited the western Xinjiang governor''s idea that he wanted to draw up a rigorous military layout according to the terrain of western Xinjiang to fight against Xiling.


    The military layout plan has been completed not long ago, but after several days of research, discussion and final finalization of the major generals, it is only to be implemented!


    "Well."


    Gu Qinghong nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a gold carving fell on the windowsill of the study. Yun Jincheng saw it, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The gold carving is a special tool for Mo Qi and Mo Yi to communicate with each other. It usually conveys important letters or news. When Mo Qi comes back, he gives the gold carving to Mo Er, who protects Gu nanshang, for a rainy day.


    Now the golden carving is coming. Is there something wrong with Gu nanshang?


    Several deputy generals in the study saw the golden carving and tacit understanding no longer spoke, looking at Yun Jincheng, waiting for his choice.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi immediately understood, went forward to hold the golden carving, took off the small bamboo tube on its feet, took out the news inside and handed it to Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjin took it, opened it, glanced at it, and frowned unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Gu Qinghong guessed what had happened to him. He asked in a low voice, "governor, why don''t you deal with the matter in your hands first today? Let''s stop here."


    "No, you go on."


    Yun Jincheng pressed down the note and looked at the deputies sitting below.


    At this time, another younger deputy general also stood up and asked, "it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager in the future. According to the national etiquette, all the four countries and one city in canglan will send envoys to send gifts. However, Su Luobai suffered a great loss in our Qizhi mountain a few days ago. This time, I''m afraid it''s not good for the comers. My subordinates think, We should strengthen the guard of the city buildings around xiheguan to prevent Xiling people from taking advantage of the opportunity to cheat. "

 Chapter 551

    Gu Qinghong heard the speech and nodded his head.


    Yun Jincheng thought for a moment, nodded and said: "what Deputy General Chen said is reasonable. On the birthday of the empress dowager, general Gu will return to Beijing to report his work. In the near future, I will set out to return to Beijing. In the future, the safety of Xijiang will be handed over to you generals."


    "Governor, you''re very serious. As the hot-blooded men of Beiming, we are duty bound to protect our country. Please rest assured that our subordinates are willing to live and die together with Xijiang." A group of lieutenants stood up one after another to express their loyalty to Beiming.


    After a long deliberation, they dissolved and returned to the camp.


    Yun Jincheng took a breath, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She looked very tired.


    As soon as Mo came forward, he asked in a low voice, "master, do you want to prepare water for you?"


    Now the weather is still hot, the master has no habit of cleaning, but as long as conditions permit, the master will take a bath and rest.


    "Well, OK, prepare regular clothes for me. By the way, tell Mo San to prepare horses." Yun Jincheng light back, voice line also shows a light fatigue.


    Mo a Leng next, and then ask: "master, do you still want to go out?"


    It''s four shift days now.


    During this period of time, the master worked hard for the layout of the soldiers in the western Xinjiang. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well, just to do it well as soon as possible.


    At present, after the collegiate discussion of the generals tonight, we have determined the feasibility of the military layout plan. Shouldn''t the master have a good rest and spirit? How can he go out?


    "Well, she''s sick."


    Yun Jincheng sighed. Even if she sent Mo Er and Mo Ba to follow, she couldn''t rest assured.


    No, I went to Jinsha Town and got a cold again!


    But he always remembered that the doctor who had treated Gu nanshang had said that Gu nanshang was too cold to get cold. Once he got cold, his condition would be very serious.


    Up to now, as long as he thinks of the last time Gu nanshang jumped into the ice and froze in order to get rid of Cen Xiaomo, he feels afraid.


    So he had to get to Jinsha Town as soon as possible to find her.


    He understood that the little lady had to take her by herself!


    "But now it''s four shifts, and you''ve been up for several days. If you go on like this, you''ll be exhausted, won''t you?" Mo Yi is worried. If you want to find a wife, you have to look after your own body.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, wry smile for a while, remind a way: "Mo Yurong also went." If he doesn''t get there as soon as possible, it''s Mo Yurong who guards her.


    When he came one day late, Mo Yurong stayed by her side for another day.


    For his own woman, he naturally wants other men to stay as far away as possible!


    Now, Mo Yi understood, and immediately ordered his men to prepare water and horses.


    Half an hour later, Yun Jincheng said a word to Gu Qinghong, and then took Mo to leave for Jinsha Town overnight.


    Gu nanshang is lying in the inn of Jinsha town. Although he has taken the cold medicine found in the warehouse, his head has been dizzy and he can''t get up.


    If you want to go into the warehouse to take care of Gu Nan Sheng, Mo Er of that Sutra orders Li Xiang Liu and Zheng Xiu to take turns to take care of Gu Nan Sheng.


    Even if Gu nanshang chased them, he would not let them go.


    I don''t know where I found a cane and got it to Gu nanshang. It''s a bit of a apology.


    Gu nanshang was angry and funny, but in the end he didn''t have the spirit to care with them, so he just let him go and fell asleep.


    All day long, Gu Nansheng felt dizzy.


    Mo Yurong is also anxious.


    I sent someone to ask the doctor to show Gu nanshang, and I also picked up some big bags of Chinese herbal medicine to boil.


    "Xiaohua, I''ve already taken the medicine. Don''t take it any more?" Gu Nansheng looked pitifully at Mo Yurong, looking at the big bowl of black, thick herbal soup that was about to catch up with sesame paste, and shook his head to show resistance.


    Mo Yurong didn''t even look at her. He put the medicine bowl in front of her and slowly put down a dish with all kinds of preserves. Then he said in a slow voice: "the doctor said that you have cold evil in your body, which caused the cold accumulation in your body. It''s no use just taking the cold medicine. You have to drink some Chinese medicine from the inside. Now you have two choices: first, you drink the medicine yourself, Then we gargle and eat sugar, and we all like it; 2¡¢ I''ll ask Leng Yihang to come in and hold you down and give you the medicine. Of course, everyone will be happy in the end, but yunfeiyang is used to being a killer. It may not be important to start. You may have to suffer some hardships. "


    Finish saying, blink this pair of charming peach blossom eyes, stare at Gu Nan Sheng, let her choose.


    "No humanity!"


    Gu Nansheng murmured in a low voice and continued to use the gentle strategy: "xiaohuahua, Chinese medicine is so bitter, can I not eat it?"


    "No!"


    "Little flower..."


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong with wronged eyes.


    "Ah..." Mo Yu Rong didn''t even think about it. She chuckled, turned her head and looked outside, and said in a loud voice, "Leng Yihang, you come in."


    As soon as the words fell, the expressionless Leng Yihang came in with his sword and saw that he was about to start. He was so scared that Mo Er and Mo baqiang stood in front of Gu nanshang.


    You know, the people who are standing opposite them now are the top killers. Although they are the first-class guardians, they are not the top killers in the world.


    But even so, out of loyalty to the master, they stood up.


    Li XiangLiu also changed his face in fright, and pleaded for help: "uncle, madam, she has always been afraid of taking bitter medicine, so don''t force her?" The medicine looks really bitter.


    Mo Er and Mo Ba nod together. They all feel a little distressed when they look at Gu Nan Sheng''s loveless appearance.


    "You are used to her."


    Mo Yurong sneered, then asked: "however, she does not take medicine, can be good?"


    Then, Mo Er and Li XiangLiu, who had just been on a mission to protect Gu Nanshan, withered in an instant and turned to Gu Nanshan one after another. They looked at Gu Nanshan one after another and advised him, "madam, I think my eldest uncle is right. If you are ill, how can you do without taking medicine? You''d better take some?"


    Mo Er, in particular, has sent the news that Gu nanshang is ill to Xijiang. I believe that before long, the master will know.


    If the lady can get better before the master comes, maybe the master will give him a lighter punishment!


    Li XiangLiu also nodded: "yes, yes, madam. My uncle knows that the medicine is bitter, and he went to the street to buy all kinds of preserves for you. If you take the medicine and eat the preserves, it won''t be bitter."


    "You are traitors!"


    In the face of his followers so fast defection, Gu Nansheng is stunned, speechless pointed to a few people, but the heart is wronged, but in order to get rid of the medicine, she thinks it''s time to give Mo Yurong a little fierce look.

 Chapter 552

    So, she stares at Mo Yurong and questions fiercely: "Xiaohua, you were not like this before, you used to be very accommodating to me, I have a little mood, the baby is not happy."


    "Even if you''re not happy, you have to take the medicine. At most, I promise to take you to the town when you''re ready. Whatever''s delicious and funny, you can choose." Mo Yurong is not threatened by her at all.


    Gu Nan Sheng a face of dislike: "I don''t want."


    In the end, Mo Yurong lost patience and handed the bowl to her directly: "either drink it yourself or I''ll give it to you. Of course, you can choose the third one."


    Gu Nan Sheng picked eyebrow to look at Mo Yu Rong suspiciously one eye, still have a third kind of choice, so good?


    impossible!


    Sure enough, I saw a trace of evil smile on Mo Yurong''s warm face, and gently spit out five words: "I feed you, with my mouth."


    Just five words, very ambiguous.


    Not only Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed, but all his followers, except Leng Yi hang, who had an ice face that day, changed.


    Mo two is directly jumped out, want to blame Mo Yurong this words is not appropriate.


    But Mo Yurong was just a cold look in his eyes. Behind him, the world''s number one killer in pink clothes shot in an instant. All he heard was "Hua La -" and the flame Qingfeng sword came out of its sheath and fell across Mo Er''s neck.


    People''s hearts were immediately raised to their throats.


    Mo Yurong this just satisfied take back eyes, light vomited two words: "go out."


    "You Mo Er gritted his teeth.


    He was really angry.


    This little Lord of Zhongqu City, since he first met him, he knew that this man had a bad intention and wanted to dig the corner of his master.


    He wanted to help the master keep the corner, but he couldn''t make it!


    Mo Yurong didn''t pay attention to Mo Er. He just looked at Mo Ba and Li XiangLiu and said slowly, "you, go out, too!"


    The three are reluctant, but they have to compromise under the "sword power" of Leng Yihang. They have to give Gu nanshang a look of "madam, you cherish yourself" and then turn around and walk out of the room.


    Until all the people left the room, Mo Yurong turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang. The threat in his eyes was very obvious.


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately counseled down.


    Hastily flattered the way: "floret, there is something to say, is not to drink medicine, I drink not yet!" Then he took the medicine bowl with an impassioned manner, and squeezed his nose to drink the medicine juice.


    "My God, it''s so hard that my soul is out of my body."


    Gu Nansheng lost his bowl and quickly began to get up to get the preserves on the table.


    But before the candied fruit came into his mouth, Mo Yurong suddenly bent down and gave Gu nanshang a kiss like a dragonfly on his lips, then quickly retreated.


    Gu nanshang only felt the "boom -" in his mind, and even forgot to reach for the preserves. His face was at a loss, completely confused.


    Mo Yurong''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, but with a light, rather proud look, said: "look at you taking medicine so well, reward you." Finish saying, carrying empty medicine bowl out of the room, all don''t give half cent Gu nanshang reaction time.


    It was not until the door of the room closed that Gu Nansheng recovered from his shock.


    Touching the place where Mo Yurong had just been kissing, she felt that her heart was a little confused.


    Maybe, she really shouldn''t blame Yun Jincheng for thinking too much, because Mo Yurong is really affectionate to her.


    However, this love, she can no longer afford.


    She thinks that Mo Yurong should have a better future, not for her sake. Maybe she should have a good chance to have a talk with him.


    There are some things, the earlier you make them clear, the better.


    Gu''s illness finally began to improve the next day. In addition, with the magical function of the warehouse, two days later, she was almost fine.


    Mo Yurong also means what he says. In order to reward Gu Nanshan, he took advantage of the good weather and proposed to take Gu Nanshan to the streets of Jinsha town.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs: "Liu Er, sister XiuXiu, let''s go shopping together today. We''ll leave for Shengjing in two days. Those people we meet at that time are high-ranking officials who are rich or expensive. Although we are only from Changzhi County, we can''t lose face. We''ll see what we like, pick up what we like, and hang up... Mr. Mo''s account."


    Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu were very happy: "Wow, madam, you are so kind."


    "Don''t thank me. We''ll thank Mr. Mo together." Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong with a smile, and his eyes flash with a deliberate desire.


    Mo Yurong shook his head helplessly.


    only.


    Anyway, he also knows that Gu Nanshan always treats Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu very well in terms of materials.


    Even if she doesn''t pay him today, she will pay for them.


    Three girls and Mo Yurong went out happily.


    Mo Er is Gu nanshang''s personal secret guard, and he will follow him at this time.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    When a woman goes shopping, she must go to the rouge shop first.


    Although Jinsha town is not as prosperous as the county, as long as it can afford money, it can also find many good things. In the fat powder shop, Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu have chosen many things they like.


    Since Zheng XiuXiu and Gu nanshang, she has saved a lot of money for herself, while Li XiangLiu, besides her own money, Song Yi also gave her a lot of money, so they didn''t want Mo Yurong to spend money.


    But Gu nanshang always said that Mo Yurong had to pay for it.


    After buying Rouge powder, Li XiangLiu said that he wanted to buy some good clothes for Song Yi, so Gu Nanshan accompanied them to the clothing store.


    Ready to wear shop, men and women have clothes.


    Li XiangLiu goes to help Song Yi choose men''s clothes, while Gu nanshang looks at those women''s clothes and keeps helping Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu make suggestions for them to buy.


    Li XiangLiu shakes her head and says she has enough clothes to wear. She says she doesn''t want anything. Zheng XiuXiu, however, chooses a suit of gouache pleated Ruyi skirt from Gu Nanshan''s suggestions and takes it to try it on. Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong are left waiting for the check-out in the lobby.


    "Madame, don''t you look at the clothes in our shop?" The landlady of the clothing shop asked with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''m here with my sisters today."


    For one thing, she has a unique vision and doesn''t care much about the styles of these clothes. For another thing, her clothes are all made by Yun Jin and sent by special people.


    I can''t wear them all, so I don''t need to buy them at all.


    "Take a seat, madam. I''ll ask someone to serve you snacks." Although this clothing shop is a shop in a small town, its hospitality is excellent.


    Gu nanshang nodded, and the landlady turned and entered the inner hall.


    It is said that shopping is the best way for women to vent their emotions.


    Gu Nansheng said that this is actually very useful for her, because after killing Mo Yurong in the powder shop and clothing shop, she found that she was swept away by the gloom of Mo Yurong''s medicine two days ago, and her heart was suddenly enlightened!

 Chapter 553

    "Well, look at your expression, you should not be angry with me any more?" Mo Yurong holds a folding fan and looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Gu nanshang''s mood is already good, but seeing Mo Yurong''s appearance of "being very unsatisfied", he coughed lightly: "it''s not so easy for me not to be angry. At least I have to add a meal to it!"


    For a eater, eating is the best way to vent his anger. Hahaha!


    Mo Yurong''s fan gently knocked Gu nanshang''s head and said, "I know you are still thinking about eating. I''ll let you know. Let''s go."


    There is no first floor branch in Jinsha Town, so Mo Yurong takes Gu nanshang to Jinsha building, the most luxurious restaurant in the town.


    Both Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu bought a lot of things with Mo Yurong''s money. They were really embarrassed to go to the restaurant again. Even if they said that they could not go to the restaurant with Gu nanshang.


    Mo Yurong just gave them a look of appreciation. After making the light bulb for a whole morning, they finally got enlightened.


    Gu nanshang originally wanted to call them, but seeing that they were carrying a lot of things in their hands, it was not convenient for them to run around, so he nodded his head and agreed that they would go back first.


    And she followed Mo Yurong to the restaurant.


    She vowed to kill Mo Yurong.


    In addition, she has something to say to Mo Yurong.


    There is a tall praying tree at the door of the restaurant.


    When Mo Yurong goes to order, Gu nanshang is waiting in the private room on the second floor. He looks down from the window and looks at the people praying under the praying tree downstairs.


    It was a couple of men and women, with a little boy about three or four years old. It looked like a family of three.


    "Dad, I want to eat ice sugar gourd." Cried the child in a loud voice.


    The honest and honest man touched the child''s head lovingly and said with a smile: "dear, we''ll buy it for you when our mother has finished her wish."


    Beside the woman, is a gentle smile, looking at the father and son.


    What an enviable family of three!


    Gu nanshang looks at the three members of the family. He can''t help but see Yun Jincheng''s face in his mind. If he is not the ninth Prince of the northern underworld, she should have such a happy life with him in the future.


    Just thinking of, suddenly in front of a red shadow, Mo Yurong sat opposite Gu nanshang, looking at her face can''t help but smile, can''t help but have some taste.


    Picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for Gu nanshang, handed it over and asked faintly, "are you thinking about him?"


    Gu Nan took the cup and did not speak.


    But Mo Yurong also knew that he was right. He laughed and said, "ah Sheng, I think your eyes are really getting worse and worse."


    "Well?" Gu nanshang stares at Mo Yurong strangely, but he doesn''t know his meaning.


    "Look around you. There is a beautiful man with the best appearance in the world, and a lot of gold and gentleness. If you don''t look well, you have to think about some unreliable wild men. It''s very sad!" Mo Yurong is quite proud of saying, throwing Gu Nanshan a look of disgust.


    Gu nanshang is speechless.


    Good looking, golden and gentle, these are true.


    But is it really appropriate to say that about yourself?


    Besides, is it really good for a man to slander her in front of her?


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to say, Xiaohua


    "I mean you''re a wild man. I advise you to wake up early and hold your thigh in front of you." Mo Yurong takes it for granted.


    Gu nanshang can be used to Mo Yurong''s small temper, but he always says bad things about Yun Jincheng, so Gu nanshang is a little unhappy: "how do you know that I can''t rely on a man! Where can I not rely on others? "


    "Reliable, reliable. You''ve been ill for three days, and he hasn''t even heard from you?" Mo Yurong asked.


    He knows that Mo''er and Yun Jincheng are connected. When they are connected, he knows that Gu nanshang is ill, but he doesn''t even have a letter of comfort and greeting. It''s really chilling for him!


    Just as Yun Jincheng is so busy, he is really worried about Gu''s future.


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang knew that Mo Yurong was for her good, and naturally he would not care about this. He immediately found an excuse for him: "isn''t he busy? There''s a tight war schedule in Xijiang. I''m afraid he''s too busy to take care of it. How can he spare time to take care of me? "


    "Well, you can speak for him!"


    Mo Yurong gave a cold hum.


    Soon, the waiter came up with the dishes.


    A large table was set up for all kinds of light dishes. Finally, the waiter brought a cup of stew and put it in front of Gu nanshang: "this chicken porridge is specially made for your wife according to the requirements of the young master. Please, madam."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Mo Yu Rong gratefully, "Xiao Hua, do you remember that I like to eat shredded chicken porridge?" Mo Yurong is the only one who knows her best in this world''s North underworld.


    Mo Yurong gave her a look of disgust, holding a spoon to help her with porridge, "don''t look at me with that kind of moving little eyes. Do you like this porridge since kindergarten? I''ve been drinking it for more than ten years, can I still forget it? If you''re really moved, it''s better to be practical. "


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked, picked up a spoon to eat, and then nodded to Mo Yu Rong: "well, Xiaohua, delicious, as delicious as home!"


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang''s satisfied expression, and then said, "I thought you should know what I want?"


    Gu Nansheng froze in an instant, because she remembered the embarrassment of the previous two days.


    "Don''t understand?" Mo Yurong frowned at her.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Do you want to consider giving up your wild man and going back to Zhongqu with me to be my wife?" Mo Yu said while eating, with a light face. It didn''t look like he was digging a corner.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed, "Xiao Hua, you know I can''t separate from Yun Jin Cheng. Isn''t it plain to embarrass us by saying these words?"


    "Who are we with you?"


    Mo Yurong snorted, "besides, I said this from my heart. You are the only one who is embarrassed. On the contrary, I feel very happy." It''s really fun to tease his little Sheng Sheng when she has nothing to do and look at her blushing but helpless little appearance.


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help rectifying: "Xiaohua, I take you as my brother. It''s very inhuman for you to say that."


    "So what? I''m just so inhuman! "


    Mo Yurong took it for granted, and then directly asked: "well, do you want to go to Zhongqu with me to be the city master''s wife? Otherwise, when the Mohist old man dies, you can be the Lord of the city. "


    Anyway, he is not the real Mo Yurong!

 Chapter 554

    Gu Nan Sheng resisted the strong impulse of rolling his eyes, and was about to open his mouth to answer. However, he saw Mo Yu Rong suddenly raise her hand, and her white, slender and well-defined fingers blocked her lips. And he, is a word, full of deep feelings of the mouth: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, I do not want to hear your answer now, I said this question, I hope you can carefully, clearly think, what you want in the end, and then tell me the answer."


    "I''m not going."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t even think about it. He decided directly.


    Mo Yu looks bored for a moment. A pair of pretty peach blossom eyes stare at Gu Nanshan, and then he quickly lifts a piece of meat from the bowl into Gu Nanshan''s bowl. "I''m so tired of you. Don''t listen to me. I''ll punish you to finish the meat, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Gu nanshang looked at the lump of meat a little worried.


    Such a big lump, no one told him that sick people should eat light!


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you away and lock you up in the Zhongqu ancestral hall where I was once locked up. You''ll never want to see your wild man in your life!" Mo Yurong said maliciously. He took another piece of meat on his chopsticks as Yun Jincheng and bit it maliciously.


    Gu Nan swallowed his saliva and kindly reminded: "Xiaohua, I think you should be gentle as an unmarried boy who has no object. Otherwise, if you are so violent, no girl may like you. In that case, you are likely to be a single dog all your life."


    Mo Yurong was so angry that he turned his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Gu nanshang!"


    Who is she talking about!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I eat meat, I eat meat!" Gu Nansheng immediately admitted his mistake, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    After eating for a while, the waiter brought up a white porcelain cup and said respectfully to Mo Yurong, "young master, this chrysanthemum pot is the most famous food in Jinsha town. The landlady specially ordered me to send you one."


    "Chrysanthemum? Do you have chrysanthemums in this season Gu was a little surprised.


    It has been used in ancient times to bring fresh flowers into dishes.


    But now it''s only early August, when Osmanthus fragrans are in full bloom. How come there are chrysanthemum dishes in this restaurant.


    "Yes, this chrysanthemum is planted by our boss''s mother. Because it''s well bred, it''s opened earlier than other people''s. would you like to have a try?" The shopkeeper asked in a low voice.


    Gu nanshang nodded expectantly and was about to agree.


    But, Mo Yurong than she also first open mouth, direct refusal way: "she don''t want, but, this childe wants!"


    Finish saying, return to embrace that cup chrysanthemum casserole to oneself directly.


    "Mo Yurong!"


    Gu Nan Sheng angry tiger face, to his full name.


    She can bear to play with her.


    She can bear to tease her deliberately;


    However, it''s intolerable to compete with a foodie!


    Mo Yurong was not moved at all. He took a spoon and ate it impolitely. He finished the chrysanthemum pot a few times. At last, he sighed deliberately: "mmm, delicious!"


    "Xie Yuchen!" Gu nanshang was very angry.


    This does not mean to bring her out to reward her, since it is to reward her, why not give her to eat;


    If you don''t give it to me, don''t tempt me.


    When it''s served, it''s not eaten. Gu Nansheng says that he doesn''t take such a bully!


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s expression, he was really angry. Xie Yuchen put away his idle expression and explained: "chrysanthemum is cold. People with weak constitution such as cold hands and feet, chilly fear, weak spleen and stomach are not suitable to eat. If you remember correctly, Sheng, you are not only cold, but also typhoid fever a few days ago. How can you eat it?"


    This does not let her eat, actually is for her good!


    But his behavior is really a little bad!


    This time, however, Mo Yurong underestimated the food''s persistence. Gu Nansheng looked at the waiter angrily: "I don''t want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat five bowls!"


    "Ah Sheng!" Now, it''s Mo Yurong''s turn.


    "I want to eat."


    Gu Nansheng was determined not to give in.


    Mo Yurong did not expect that Gu nanshang was so determined this time.


    For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    The shop boy was clever. Seeing this, he immediately stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, in fact, the chrysanthemums used in our shop have been specially made. The cold inside has been almost removed. If you want to eat, you can eat some."


    After listening to the words of dianxiaoer, Mo Yurong was a little loose.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng, under Mo Yurong''s gaze, drinks three cups of chrysanthemum casserole in anger, which makes Mo Yurong regret.


    Well, I know this girl loves to eat. Well, why does he make fun of her with food?


    The taste of chrysanthemum pot is really excellent, but not long after Gu Nansheng ate it, he felt a little dizzy and dizzy.


    It turns out that the main ingredient of this chrysanthemum pot is the strong alcohol rice wine made by the boss''s wife. After heating, the taste of the rice wine will become much lighter. It tastes not only less delicious, but also refreshing.


    But this kind of wine has more stamina than ordinary wine.


    When Gu nanshang''s three cups of rice wine came up, Gu nanshang was a little confused. She stared at Mo Yurong''s gorgeous face and said: "Xiaohua, I feel something is wrong. Can you stop shaking?"


    Mo Yu was a little embarrassed when he was in rongdun. He was shaking around?


    It''s her who fainted!


    "No, I think I want to go back to sleep for a while. Take your time. I''ll go back first." Gu Nan Sheng said, will stand up to leave, but finally a soft foot, into Mo Yu Rong''s arms.


    Mo Yurong hugged Gu nanshang and looked at her pale and slightly morbid cheek. She was slightly flushed because she was drunk. She could not help tightening her arm and hugging her.


    Once he fantasized about holding her in his arms for countless times, but when this day came, he was very distressed!


    Gu Nansheng smelled the fragrance of Mo Yurong around him, and knew that the person holding her was mo Yurong. He struggled to get up, "well, no, no, no, Yun Jincheng is not happy."


    Even though her brain has begun to be a little confused, she still remembers that she once had an insurance certificate with Yunjin and would keep the distance from Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong listened to her intermittently drunk words, a stab of pain flashed in her pretty peach blossom eyes. Even if she was drunk, what she thought was still Yun Jincheng!


    Ah Sheng, ah Sheng, where is that man!


    Mo Yu Rong was sighing. Suddenly, a chill came from behind.


    He turned.


    I saw Yun Jincheng frowning slightly, with unspeakable murderous look in his eyes.


    "Give her back to me!"

 Chapter 555

    Yun Jincheng''s hand is beyond doubt.


    Mo Yurong also slightly frowned, looking at the hand, he not only did not loosen, but also subconsciously tightened.


    "Xie Yuchen, don''t think that if you have Zhongqu to support you, you can advance an inch!" Yun Jincheng''s face is very frightening.


    He doesn''t like Xie Yuchen very much, but he thinks that Gu Nanshan values him very much. Even if he doesn''t like him, he also wants to see Gu Nanshan''s face and get along with him; But if Xie Yuchen can''t see his identity clearly and wants to take Gu nanshang away from him, don''t blame him for being rude!


    He''ll kill him!


    Xie Yuchen at this time just came back to God, facing each other''s angry face, a smile, and then slightly reluctantly released his hand.


    Gu nanshang''s body softened and fell into Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    When Yun Jincheng learned that Gu nanshang was ill, she kept on driving for several days without sleep. She was a servant all the way, naturally with some sweat that made Gu nanshang feel strange.


    Gu Nansheng leaned against his chest and moved his nose.


    Then began to struggle, mouth also murmured: "floret can''t hold, others can''t hold, go away, I just want the embrace of Yun Jincheng!"


    With that, an impatient slap waved in the past.


    The ink behind him was stunned. The lady was so grateful that she came to see her without sleep. But she was very good. This was the rhythm of slapping the master as soon as we met.


    Fortunately, Yun Jincheng''s skill is quick. She quickly pinches Gu nanshang''s hand, and doesn''t let that slap fan in his face.


    Gu Nansheng, who was captured, was not happy. He opened his eyes and looked at the person holding him vaguely. After careful identification, he suddenly laughed and said, "Xiaohua, this chrysanthemum pot is really interesting. How can I see Yun Jincheng''s face after eating it? Is this the legend of wine, food and lust? "


    Speaking, her hand has pinched Yun Jincheng''s face. After pinching it again, she also nodded solemnly: "well, it still feels so good. It''s genuine leather. The identification is over!" Finish saying, then fainted in the bosom of cloud Jin Cheng.


    Yun Jincheng can''t laugh or cry.


    The ninth Prince of Tangtang, who has lived for 267 years, has never been so pinched and watched carefully.


    What''s more, what''s the ghost of wine and food, lust and lust?!


    But at the moment, he didn''t care about his face. Instead, he turned to Mo Yurong and said, "young city master, I know you have different feelings with ah Sheng. But as soon as ah Sheng''s illness is over, it''s unreasonable for you to bring her out and drink so much wine."


    Mo Yurong was wronged.


    It''s true that he brought her here, but he brought her here just to make her happy, not to deliberately drink her. Moreover, he really said that he would not give her the "wine" she ate.


    But, the mouth that eats goods, cannot stop!


    Of course, these words, as a qualified "rival", Mo Yurong will not say it, but also smile: "so, what are you going to do with the ninth prince?"


    Voice just fell down, cloud Jincheng''s palm wind has come to the front.


    A palm hit Mo Yurong''s chest and beat him two meters away. The blood in his chest suddenly surged and couldn''t be suppressed. Finally, a salty smell rushed to his throat, and the bright red blood foam overflowed from his lips.


    Leng Yihang quickly flashed out, first blocked in front of Mo Yurong, and then quickly drew out his sword to fight back.


    The people here are also scared.


    Mo one and Mo two, Mo three and others all jumped out and surrounded Yun Jincheng.


    In a private room of a restaurant, it was packed with people in an instant.


    The two sides are at war.


    "A cold voyage, back down."


    With a word from Mo Yurong, Leng Yihang puts his sword into the scabbard and stands behind Mo Yurong.


    Yun Jincheng also coldly sweeps Mo Yurong and says to the people on their side: "you also step back."


    The people in the private room pulled out in an orderly way. Soon, there were only four or five people left.


    Mo Yurong calmly raised his hand, wiped the blood foam from the corners of his lips, and his face was wearing a smile: "you come quickly."


    He said, these days yunjincheng there is no news, the original is personally came.


    In this way, in Yun Jincheng''s heart, he is still very concerned about Gu nanshang.


    Mo Yurong is very satisfied with this.


    Yun Jincheng saw this, also suppressed anger, calm way: "Mo Yurong, you should know why I want to do something to you, such a similar thing, I don''t want to have a second time, in addition, don''t challenge my tolerance, in the matter of a Sheng, put away your thoughts, otherwise, even if it is flat in the canal, I will not let you go."


    Mo Yurong heard the speech, not only not anxious, but also laughed: "since you know I have such a mind, then you should take good care of her, don''t give me a chance, otherwise, what I will do, it''s really hard to say."


    "Are you going to challenge my patience with the stability of the whole canal?" In the light of Yunjin''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention.


    Mo Yurong shrugged her shoulders. Before she spoke, Gu Nanshan in Yun Jincheng''s arms moved. She seemed to smell the taste of the person in her memory. She arched into his arms and said, "Yun Jincheng, I feel uncomfortable, uncomfortable..."


    Hear Gu Nansheng say uncomfortable, cloud Jincheng where still have the mind with Mo Yurong set gas.


    After staring at Mo Yurong, he immediately changed his expression and coaxed Gu Nansheng in his arms with a soft voice: "OK, I know you are uncomfortable. Let''s go back first. We won''t be uncomfortable when we wake up." With that, he picked Gu up and turned to leave.


    When Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan return to the inn, Li XiangLiu and Song Yi are eating at the dining table of the inn. When they meet Yun Jincheng, they immediately put down their bowls and get up to ask an Xingli: "master, are you here?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng answered with ease. Without looking at them, she said, "ah Sheng is a little drunk. Liu Er, go to the kitchen and cook some wine soup. In addition, Mo Er and Mo Ba, go down and lead the fifty army staff yourself."


    These two guys have clearly told them to protect Gu nanshang, but they still give Mo Yurong a chance. How can they do without punishment!


    "Yes." Mo 2 and Mo 8 bowed their heads and went out quickly.


    Zheng XiuXiu didn''t want to see Li XiangLiu and Song Yi show their love on the table, so she ate fast and went back to her room.


    In the room, she seems to hear Yun Jincheng''s voice. At the beginning, it''s unbelievable. She thinks she has an illusion. But with Mo Er Mo BA''s command, she realizes that Yun Jincheng is really here.


    She thought for a moment.


    I changed into today''s new gouache pleated Ruyi skirt, looked at my hair in the mirror and went to Gu nanshang''s room.

 Chapter 556

    At this time, Yun Jincheng has put Gu Nansheng on the bed, and his coat has been taken off and covered with a thin quilt.


    And he is wring water to wipe Gu Nansheng''s face.


    In recent days, he was on the road. The dust along the way, coupled with a lot of short Hu dregs on his chin, added a bit of haggard to his resolute and clear face.


    But even such a haggard face is dazzling to Zheng XiuXiu.


    "Ah..."


    A Feng is about to export, but she quickly swallowed it. After reaching the throat, it becomes: "the ninth prince."


    Yunjin pause for a moment, a few invisible frown, although he and XiuXiu contact is not deep, but her voice, he can still distinguish.


    Turning to look at her: "XiuXiu, what''s the matter?"


    "No, No."


    Zheng XiuXiu withstood her inner excitement and shook her head. Looking at Yun Jincheng taking care of Gu nanshang, she couldn''t help but step forward and whispered: "Ninth prince, you have a noble status. How can you do this job of serving people? Let me serve your wife?"


    "No need."


    Yun Jincheng refused without hesitation, then thought about it and replied, "if you have nothing to do, go to the kitchen and help Liu er."


    When he came, he seemed to see that Li XiangLiu and Song Yi were still eating. Since she didn''t have to eat, go to the kitchen and cook the soup.


    Zheng XiuXiu was a little disappointed, and finally nodded and bit her lower lip out of Gu nanshang''s room.


    It''s time to have lunch in the inn. The business of the inn itself is very busy. Naturally, there is no time to help Li XiangLiu wake up. So Li XiangLiu asked for a small stove and went to the backyard of the inn to stay up.


    Is working hard to fan the wind, suddenly behind a burst of foot sound.


    Li XiangLiu turned his head and his eyes suddenly brightened: "sister XiuXiu, why are you here?"


    "I know you haven''t eaten yet, and I''m going to help ah Sheng cook the soup, so I''ll help you. I''ll come here. You can eat quickly. The dishes will be cold later." Zheng XiuXiu said gently and took the fan in Li XiangLiu''s hand.


    "Sister XiuXiu, it''s very kind of you."


    Li XiangLiu stood up happily, looked at Zheng XiuXiu, looked her up and down, and then said, "XiuXiu, madam''s eyes are very good. She helped you choose this skirt. It looks good on you, just like fairy daughter."


    Zheng XiuXiu blushed when she was praised by Li XiangLiu. She glared at her and scolded: "no big, no small. She even laughed at her sister. With the support of Song Yi, liu''er, you have a lot of courage!"


    "Ha ha, I''m telling you the truth. You look good in this dress. If I were a man, I would like you too." Li XiangLiu said again, and then looked at Zheng XiuXiu raised the fan, posing to hit her, she turned around and ran with a smile.


    When Li XiangLiu''s back completely disappeared in the backyard, Zheng XiuXiu''s smile also froze on her face.


    Is a man going to like it?


    But why don''t men like her? They don''t even look at her!


    She sighed a little, turned back and sat down in front of the small stove, with a fan with or without a fan, eyes with a sense of uncertainty staring at the stove.


    As the water in the small casserole churned up, the hangover soup was cooked.


    Zheng XiuXiu put down the fan, poured out the soup from the casserole, and then closed the stove.


    Originally, she should have sent this bowl of wake-up soup to Gu nanshang, but now she was sitting on the small stool, staring at the bowl, and did not move.


    There was a long silence.


    She took a small paper package from her sleeve.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the paper bag, and then at Gu nanshang''s bowl of wine soup. Her fingers trembled slightly. From the frown, she could see that she was very tangled.


    The person who gave her this bag of Medicine said that as long as she put this bag of medicine into Gu nanshang''s diet, she would be poisoned unconsciously.


    At the beginning of poisoning, the poison was easy to remove, but there were no abnormal symptoms that people could not detect. However, once the body began to feel sick, it was too late, and even Hua Tuo was not able to recover.


    She hates Gu Nansheng.


    Hate her own, clearly like yunjincheng at that time, but gave her the best expectations, just pretend to set her up with him.


    But in the end?


    Finally, she mercilessly broke the dream, robbed Yun Jincheng, and let him love her with all his heart, even others don''t want to have a look.


    She hated Gu Nansheng for teasing her like a fool. She hated Gu Nansheng for making her like a joke!


    She wants her to die!


    She really hated Gu nanshang in her heart. When she was at mushroom cliff, she could see Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu buried in the rocks, but at the last moment, she regretted it.


    She always felt that she remembered Gu nanshang and was reluctant to attack her.


    But just now!


    Yun Jincheng''s attitude towards her made her jealous.


    Zheng XiuXiu explained her behavior that day as she couldn''t see the innocent Li XiangLiu die in vain.


    So now, as long as she put this package of poison into Gu nanshang''s bowl, she can get revenge on her, and will not involve innocent people!


    But.


    Who can tell her why she still can''t do it!


    Zheng XiuXiu''s heart surged with an indescribable tangle, naturally did not notice, her every move now, all fell in the dark that pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang is also a sleepy person. She always feels that someone is rubbing something on her face. She slaps it away and says impatiently, "Xiaohua, you go away, go away. People want to sleep. What are you doing? I hate it."


    Fortunately, the last sentence is disgusting.


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng reluctantly looks at Gu nanshang, shakes his head, throws his handkerchief back to the basin, turns back and sits beside the bed. Looking at the drunk on the bed, he thinks about the "little drunkard" day and night for thousands of times.


    Yun Jincheng carefully holds Gu nanshang''s hand in his palm.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng began to dream. She looked at Mo Yurong standing in front of her, holding his favorite big red coat of Sao Bao, and asked, "Xiao Shengsheng, do you think I look good in this red dress? Which one looks better than Yun Jincheng? "


    Gu Nansheng turns his eyes at Mo Yurong. Of course, Yun Jincheng is good-looking. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I don''t know.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng''s words haven''t come out yet. Mo Yu Rong''s face changed and he threatened: "Gu Nan Sheng, if you dare to say that Yun Jin Cheng is good-looking, I won''t give you chrysanthemum stew from now on. I''ll starve you to death. You can have a try."


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Gu nanshang is very aware of current affairs.


    He immediately turned into a dog leg and said with a smile to Mo Yurong: "of course you are good-looking. You are the most beautiful man in the world. You are the best in the world. No one can compare with you, neither can Yun Jincheng." Of course, except chrysanthemum pot!


    Chrysanthemum pot with Mo Yurong, or Chrysanthemum pot more beautiful!


    Of course, in order not to offend Mo Yurong, Gu Nansheng didn''t say it.


    But in front of a sentence, in the dream of moyurong said words, but word did not leak into the ears of Yun Jincheng.


    His face changed slightly.


    This little lady wants to annoy him. She is thinking about Mo Yurong in her dreams!

 Chapter 557

    He really wanted to turn the little drunkard over and beat his ass hard to get rid of his anger.


    But looking at Gu nanshang that appearance, finally, can only slightly sigh a breath, even if really let him beat, he is also really reluctant.


    Gu Nansheng, holding the thin quilt on his body, turned over and held the quilt like a man. He rubbed it and said vaguely, "Yun Jincheng, where are you? I miss you so much, I miss you so much."


    Because drunk, some sentences are not clear, but it is enough for Yun Jincheng to hear clearly.


    This sentence made Yun Jincheng, who was originally in a gloomy mood, feel better. He got up and wanted to turn Gu nanshang back. He turned over and coaxed him: "ah Sheng, come on, have a good sleep."


    "Well, No."


    Gu nanshang shook off Yun Jincheng''s hand and continued to hold the quilt. His face was full of grievances: "Yun Jincheng, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, hold me so much, Yun Jincheng."


    Yun Jincheng bent down to pull her back, holding her, and said softly, "ah Sheng, I miss you too, and I want to hold you too. After that, we will be together and never separate. I will hold you every day, OK?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    The soft voice, with a sense of coquetry, makes Yun Jincheng''s heart melt.


    When Zheng XiuXiu came in with sobering soup, he happened to encounter this scene.


    Zheng XiuXiu felt a pain in her heart. She lowered her head and took the bowl in. She said softly, "Ninth prince, sober up soup is good."


    "Bring it here."


    Cloud Jin Cheng light answer.


    "Nine princes, let me come?" Zheng XiuXiu asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll do it." Yun Jincheng finished, took the bowl in XiuXiu''s hand.


    It''s hard for a drunk to feed the soup. Yun Jincheng tried several times but failed. At last, she had to take a sip of the soup by herself. Then she printed her lips and fed Gu nanshang the soup.


    At first, Gu nanshang still resisted, but in the end, he had to give up. A big bowl of sobering soup was poured down by Yun Jincheng under the gaze of Zheng XiuXiu.


    After that, Gu nanshang was honest and fell asleep.


    But Mo Yurong appears at the door of her room at the right time. Yun Jincheng looks at the person coming, and his face is unhappy: "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s my ah Sheng. Do you think I came to see you?" Mo Yurong finished, looked at Zheng XiuXiu with a smile, and then said: "you go out first, I have something to say to the ninth prince."


    Zheng XiuXiu only felt that she was staring at the back with Mo Yurong''s eyes. She nodded blankly and quickly went out of the door.


    After waiting for Zheng XiuXiu immediately, Yun Jincheng looked at Mo Yurong: "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to show you something." Mo Yurong said, took out a paper bag from his sleeve, threw it in front of Yun Jincheng, and said: "this was just picked up in the weeds by the sink in the backyard. I saw Zheng XiuXiu drop it with my own eyes. I''ve asked someone, and I''m sure it''s bloodthirsty powder."


    Yun Jincheng''s face suddenly becomes dignified, bloodthirsty powder, which is extremely insidious poison!


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the wake-up soup that Sheng drank." If there were, he would never let her serve it.


    Mo Yurong looked at Yun Jincheng''s face and said with a smile, "but I''m not a person who likes to hide evil intentions."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Zheng XiuXiu couldn''t get rid of the poison in the end, he would have let Leng Yihang cut off the cruel woman!


    Cloud Jin Cheng smell speech, Mou color a twist, silent for a while, nod a way: "I know."


    Gu Nanshan has always been ashamed of Zheng XiuXiu, so she is very tolerant of Zheng XiuXiu, but he can''t tolerate such a dangerous woman as Zheng XiuXiu to stay with Gu Nanshan.


    After Mo Yurong leaves, Yun Jincheng calls Mo Er in and asks him to deal with Zheng XiuXiu secretly. What he wants to do is like a natural accident, which can''t be detected by Gu Nanshan.


    Mo Er Leng for a moment, asked: "did you do it?"


    "Do you have a problem?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    "No Mo Er quickly shook his head, then pondered for a while, and began to remind: "master, Zheng XiuXiu, I think you should ask my wife''s opinion."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yun Jincheng is a little puzzled.


    In the past, these subordinates never said a second word. How come they''re so fussy today.


    "It''s Zhang Liang, the magistrate of Changzhi county. He seems to have taken a fancy to Zheng XiuXiu. Before his subordinates left Changzhi county with his wife, Zhang Liang also asked his wife to marry him. From his subordinates'' point of view, his wife seems to want to woo Zhang Liang. If he becomes Zheng XiuXiu at this time, I''m afraid his wife will not be able to explain to him." Mo Er said truthfully.


    On the morning when the party left Changzhi County, Zhang Liang got up early in the morning to see him off. On that day, Gu Nanshan promised Zhang Liang that when she returned from Shengjing, she would give him the opportunity to pursue Zheng XiuXiu openly and justly.


    So... He felt it necessary to remind the master.


    After hearing this, Yun Jincheng flashed the face of Zhang Biaozi in his mind. After thinking about it, he didn''t expect that Zhang Biaozi would take a fancy to Zheng XiuXiu. However, according to Zhang Liang''s attitude towards Gu Nanshan, Zheng XiuXiu could be relieved if she married Zhang Liang.


    On that day, Zheng XiuXiu received Yun Jincheng''s marriage order.


    "XiuXiu, although Zhang Liang''s reputation was not very good in the past, he was able to become a county magistrate from the hunzi of Xiahe village with his own ability. It can be seen that he has some abilities and is also a good man for you. Before she died, Mrs. Zheng entrusted a Sheng Haosheng to take care of you. When you marry Zhang Liang and become the county magistrate''s wife, you have a good place to go, and a Sheng can rest assured. You can pack up your things and go back to Changzhi county to find Zhang Liang. I''ll tell Mo Er to buy a dowry for you according to miss Dahu. "


    Zheng XiuXiu didn''t know why things had come to this situation. She was immediately stunned and said, "Ninth prince, the mother of Min Nu just passed away last year. Min Nu is still in the period of filial piety. How can she get married at this time?"


    According to the custom of Beiming, if there is an elder in the family who has passed away, the younger generation of their immediate relatives will be filial for three years, and they will never get married in these three years.


    Aunt Zheng passed away only last year. It is reasonable to say that Zheng XiuXiu needs to be filial for three years!


    But Yun Jincheng was not moved at all, and his brow didn''t move.


    In his whole life, he was most tired of people who betrayed the old master. Although Zheng XiuXiu didn''t really attack Gu nanshang in the end, his behavior touched the bottom line of Daoyun Jincheng.


    If he didn''t think that Zhang Laozi might be useful to Gu nanshang, and he didn''t want to destroy Gu nanshang''s arrangement, he would never have saved Zheng XiuXiu''s life!

 Chapter 558

    Mo Yi quickly understood the meaning of his master and reminded Zheng XiuXiu: "XiuXiu girl, there is a saying that Beiming is not allowed to marry for three years of filial piety, but there are some folk customs in Beiming that can get married during the period of hot filial piety, and the hot filial piety period in Beiming customs is one year! It''s said that XiuXiu, your mother died last winter. You are still in the period of filial piety, so you can get married. "


    "But, I..." of course, Zheng XiuXiu knows the customs mentioned by Mo Yi. When she mentions filial piety, she just doesn''t want to marry Zhang mangzi.


    Mo YILENG face, continue to remind: "XiuXiu girl, you don''t have to, you know, by the ninth Prince personally refers to the marriage, is how many people can''t look forward to the blessing, Zhang Liang is now a county magistrate, you marry in the past is the county magistrate''s wife, I believe that even if the wife knows, she will be happy for you, you''d better hurry to thank you."


    So far, even if Zheng XiuXiu is reluctant to marry Zhang Liang, with Yun Jincheng''s order, she can''t resist.


    Can only press the bottom of my heart not to give up, kneeling thanks: "people''s wife thank nine princes, thank you for your wife."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu nanshang woke up, it was almost evening.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Yun Jincheng, who was not far away from the desk, holding a candle to handle the letter from Mo Yi. At first, she couldn''t believe that she thought she was dreaming, but with her blinking eyes, when the person not far away was still there, she was sure that Yun Jincheng really came.


    She turned over, holding her chin in both hands and quietly looking at Yun Jincheng.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng had gone to take a bath, washed away the dust, and changed his clean clothes. His face was also shaved clean. The whole person looked bright and handsome.


    "Tut, how can you be so handsome?" Gu Nan Sheng sighed softly. At this time, she just wanted to incarnate as a crazy devil. She wanted to tell people in the world that this handsome and capable man was Gu Nan Sheng''s man.


    Just thinking of ecstasy, the person in front of the desk has seen her wake up, raised her eyes and looked over, asked with a smile: "little lady, can you still be satisfied with it?"


    "Well, satisfied."


    Gu nanshang nodded honestly, since he sat up in bed.


    Yun Jincheng gave a low smile, then put down the things in his hand, came over, and gave Gu nanshang a gentle kiss on his lips, and asked, "does that little lady want to do something wrong with me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and shook his head firmly: "no, I''m an upright and virtuous fairy. How can I be confused by beauty?"


    The words are very nice, but the hand is not honest, take the opportunity to touch on the chest of Yun Jincheng.


    "Naughty."


    Yun Jincheng was also amused by Gu nanshang''s serious appearance. He rubbed her head and asked, "are you hungry? I asked the innkeeper to make wonton. If you are hungry, I''ll tell them to cook it. "


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng turns to open the door and orders Mo to cook wonton.


    In the waiting gap, Yun Jincheng lies beside Gu Nanshan, holding his little lady who is thinking of him day and night, and comfortably closes her eyes. Gu Nanshan also leans on his chest, listening to his calm and rhythmic heartbeat, and asks softly, "Yun Jincheng, how are you here?"


    At this time, shouldn''t he be in Xijiang?


    "The military layout of Xijiang has been finalized and approved by the major Deputy generals of Gu''s army. The matter over there is an end. I originally planned to go to Shengjing to wait for you, but I got the news from Mo Er that you and Mo Yurong are in Jinsha town. You are ill and the journey is delayed. I can''t worry, so I came to meet you personally." Cloud Jin Cheng slow voice opens a way.


    Only at this time did Gu Nansheng hear some fatigue from his voice.


    It must be hard to go on the road without sleep for several days. After arriving, he took care of Gu Nansheng. Except for washing, he didn''t have a good rest at all. Fatigue is inevitable.


    "From Xijiang to Jinsha Town, you must be tired. Why don''t you have a rest first?" Gu nanshang was a little distressed.


    Yunjincheng but smile, just light said: "for you, I''m not tired."


    I was really tired.


    But since he heard Gu Nansheng''s most dream sentence "Yun Jincheng, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, hold me", he really felt this tired, nothing!


    The wonton was brought up by Li XiangLiu. Gu nanshang found that her eyes seemed a little red, like crying. He couldn''t help but be curious and asked casually, "Liu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Li XiangLiu bowed his head and handed over the wonton.


    In fact, she just can''t bear Zheng XiuXiu.


    Gu nanshang didn''t wake up when Zheng XiuXiu left, so she still doesn''t know that Zheng XiuXiu left.


    However, Li XiangLiu stayed with Zheng XiuXiu for a long time, and she always treated her as her sister. All of a sudden, she was separated from each other. It was certain that she could not give up, so she cried.


    Yun Jincheng took over the wonton without expression, "OK, you go down, you don''t need to wait here."


    "Yes." Li XiangLiu retreated carefully.


    "What happened to Liu er?" Gu nanshang looked at Li XiangLiu''s back in surprise, a little confused.


    Yun Jincheng pulls Gu Nanshan''s eyes back, scoops a wonton into Gu Nanshan''s mouth with a spoon, and then slowly explains, "there''s something I haven''t had time to tell you. I heard that Zhang Liang is interested in Zheng XiuXiu. Thinking that Zhang Liang has helped us a lot, I have helped him and asked Mo Er to escort Zheng XiuXiu back to Changzhi county to get married, Li XiangLiu''s eyes are red just now. He just can''t bear Zheng XiuXiu. "


    Gu nanshang was a little confused when he heard Yun Jincheng''s words.


    After reaction, he asked in surprise, "why do you want to do this?" Yun Jincheng is not a meddler in Gu nanshang''s heart!


    Now that he has stepped in, something must have happened.


    "Mo Yurong saw Zheng XiuXiu with her own eyes, and almost put bloodthirsty powder in your sobering soup." Yunjincheng efforts to maintain their indifference, but in fact only his own heart know, he knows what the medicine is, how scared in the heart.


    "What is bloodthirsty powder?"


    "A poison that can kill people. She wants you to die." For this reason, even if Yun Jincheng doesn''t kill Zheng XiuXiu, he will never tolerate Zheng XiuXiu staying with Gu Nanshan.


    Even if she is lost, she will repent in time.


    After listening, Gu nanshang was silent.


    She knew for a long time that Zheng XiuXiu had a problem. She knew it from the time when mushroom cliff collapsed.


    When they came out of Changzhi County, they had to transfer from Hehua town to Jinsha town. Only their own people knew about the collapse of mushroom cliff. It was clear that someone knew in advance that they were going to pass there, so they laid an ambush there.


    At that time, Zheng XiuXiu was restless all the way, so she saw the problem, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Until the mushroom stone collapsed, and before that, Zheng XiuXiu came to remind them that there was danger. She knew that Zheng XiuXiu had let the news out, and that she had united with others to kill her.


    At that time, she was also glad for Zheng XiuXiu''s timely awakening, so she didn''t expose her in public, thinking that as long as she could figure it out, she still thought that if Zheng XiuXiu could figure it out, she would treat her as usual.


    So, yesterday she blackmailed Mo Yurong a large amount of high consumption, also did not forget to take her.


    But in fact, she thought too good, Zheng XiuXiu to her prejudice, far higher than she expected.


    She was very sad that things had come to this.

 Chapter 559

    Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang is kind-hearted, and she has always been guilty of Zheng XiuXiu because of her previous marriage talk, so she has enough tolerance and responsibility for Zheng XiuXiu. However, this matter has come to this point, Zheng XiuXiu is determined not to stay with her.


    So he said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, I know what you think, but you don''t have to feel guilty about Zheng XiuXiu. Although Zhang Liang is a bastard, he also talks about righteousness, which is a good man for Zheng XiuXiu. Besides, he is now the magistrate of Changzhi County, and you don''t have to live up to Aunt Zheng''s dying instructions to be his wife."


    "I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, then slightly swallowed a breath: "but even if Zhang Biaozi was a magistrate, XiuXiu didn''t seem to like him. After all, I still hope XiuXiu can find a good man she really likes and is willing to spend her life with him. "


    Yun Jincheng, hearing the speech, had no choice but to smile: "silly girl, Zheng XiuXiu has never been with Zhang Liang. How do you know that Zhang Liang is not a good man for Zheng XiuXiu to spend his life together? What''s more, it''s good to get married with the one you love, but you should also know that in this world, nine times out of ten things don''t go well. Not everyone has the luck to meet someone who is willing to spend his whole life together. "


    Gu nanshang nodded. She admitted that Yun Jincheng was right.


    Seeing that she agreed with him, Yun Jincheng said slowly, "what''s more, you don''t know Zheng XiuXiu''s mind. If you don''t say that there is a great disparity between me and her, it''s impossible. Even if we are well matched, are you willing to push me to another woman?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows and looked at Yun Jin Cheng''s nearly perfect cheek. He didn''t hesitate and shook his head: "I''m not willing."


    Not to mention Zheng XiuXiu, even if Gu Nanyu''s sister wants to rob Yun Jincheng from her, she will never let her.


    "That''s right."


    Yun Jincheng was very satisfied with Gu nanshang''s answer. While feeding the wonton into her mouth, he said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked Mo Er to send a letter to Uncle Zhong, who has bought a rich dowry for Zheng XiuXiu. I won''t treat her badly."


    Of course, he also asked Mo Er to bring a letter to Zhang laizi, so that he could discipline his mother-in-law and stop making trouble for Gu nanshang.


    Otherwise, he will be responsible for the consequences!


    Gu Nansheng nodded, finished the bowl of wonton in Yun Jincheng''s hand, and then put out his little tongue, as if adding the wonton soup beside the lower lip.


    Yun Jincheng stares at Gu nanshang''s face. He feels that his desire, which he has repressed for a long time, has been drawn out. But he is not a person who indulges in sensual activities, so he still suppresses his agitation and asks in a low voice, "isn''t it enough, or I''ll let them cook some for you?"


    "No, that''s enough."


    Gu nanshang didn''t know his little action at all. He made Yun Jincheng''s heart beat faster. After shaking his head and refusing, he fell down on the bed and sighed with a comfortable sigh: "father and mother, if you don''t have any food, you''d better have enough to be comfortable."


    Yun Jincheng got up and put the empty bowl on the table. Then he came over and untied his belt. When he came to Gu nanshang, he took off his middle clothes.


    "Er... Yun Jincheng, what do you want?" After Gu nanshang''s words, Yun Jincheng leans over and kisses her lips.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined and tender.


    Just between Gu nanshang''s bleary eyes, Yun Jincheng grabs Gu nanshang''s waist and presses him up.


    Gu Nan Sheng was so scared that he turned pale and said, "Yun Jin Cheng, calm down, calm down!"


    "Calm down? How can I remember someone who said in Jinsha building during the day that he was full of wine and food, thought of lust and lust? Why did you forget so soon? " Yun Jincheng has a bad smile on her face, deliberately mentioning the day.


    Gu Nansheng''s face was stiff. It was obvious that the "someone" mentioned in the other party''s words must be her.


    But why doesn''t she remember that?


    "You must have heard wrong. How can I say that?" Even if there is, she will never admit it at this time!


    Yun Jincheng looked at her small appearance, who was anxious to get rid of the relationship. She couldn''t help laughing again. Then she bent down and blew Gu Nanshan''s earlobe with a warm breath. In her ear, she vaguely reminded her: "I still remember that someone said during the day, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I hold her."


    Although Gu has no memory of this sentence, she also understands that Yun Jincheng is talking about her.


    Immediately, his face blushed with shame, and some of his anger turned to anger: "it''s definitely not me!"


    Damn it!


    Even if these words are all said by her, it''s also a joke after drinking. When she sobers up, she will come out and say, will this man chat.


    She doesn''t want face!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s anxiety, Yun Jincheng smiles again. Then she turns over and lies beside Gu nanshang, and holds Gu nanshang tightly with her long arm.


    Gu Nan Sheng moved for a moment, and seemed to want to get up.


    But Yun Jincheng immediately tightened his arm and said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, I''ll hold you and sleep with you for a while. I''m a little tired."


    The voice is more and more light, waiting for the last sentence to finish, Gu Nanshan''s ear will come to the shallow breathing of Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng is really asleep.


    When I was studying the layout of soldiers in the barracks, I didn''t get enough sleep. Later, I kept on walking for several days. When I got to Jinsha Town Inn, I took care of Gu Nanshan who was drunk. When Gu Nanshan woke up, I took care of him.


    I''m sure she''s OK. He''s just a little overwhelmed.


    Gu nanshang lies in Yun Jincheng''s arms and looks up at his delicate sleeping face. He can''t help feeling soft. He moves gently and holds Yun Jincheng''s waist in a comfortable position and lies on the bed with him.


    Unconsciously, Gu nanshang also gradually surged some sleepiness, two people hugged each other to sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The back yard of the inn.


    There are several dishes and wine jars on the small stone table.


    Looking at her son who was still pouring and drinking, she could not help shaking her head and reminded her, "young master, the night is already deep. The ninth Prince of the northern underworld and the girl a Sheng are all resting. Why don''t you stop drinking?"


    I''ve been drinking all afternoon!


    Mo Yurong poured another glass of wine without saying a word. After drinking it, he turned his head and looked at Hong Xiu and asked, "Hong Xiu, which one do you think is better than Yun Jin?"


    "It''s you, of course."


    Red sleeve pursed a smile, did not hesitate to answer, and explained: "young man, you are the first beautiful man in canglan continent, on the appearance, who can compare with you?"


    Mo Yurong smell speech, Yingting handsome brow wrinkled for a while, like thinking about tea words.


    For a while.


    His tone with some doubts and puzzled: "is it because I have a bad temper?"


    Red sleeve silent for a while, answer: "little Lord''s temper, nature is good."


    If you want to talk about the temper of the young master, it was really not very good before, but since he came out to travel and was caught back in Zhongqu, his temper is totally different and quite good.


    Not only has not had before young master''s temper, even treats the ordinary servant, politely is extremely, how can say the temper is not good?


    At this moment, Mo Yurong is more at a loss.


    Slightly dumbfounded, he twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time, then nodded his head and said: "yes, you''re right. So far, I haven''t let Leng Yihang carry a knife and rush to the second floor to cut the smelly man who dug my corner. My temper is really good."

 Chapter 560

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red sleeve is a little speechless.


    Mo Yurong has a good temper, but he cuts the stinking man who dug the corner. What''s the ghost?


    In fact, Hong Xiu really wants to ask, young master, do you forget that Mo Er and Mo Ba are the same people who defend against thieves? It''s clearly you. In the eyes of the ninth Prince of the northern underworld and his large group of guards, young master, you are the one who wants to dig the corner of their master''s son, OK!


    Hongxiu lowered her head and stayed with Mo Yurong for a long time. Mo Yurong''s mood didn''t get better either.


    Suddenly, she thought of the news from her home in the afternoon, and then reminded: "little Lord, there is a letter from her home in the afternoon."


    Mo Yu rongdun for a moment, asked: "that old man, what''s the matter?"


    "The letter says that it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Beiming in the near future. According to the rules, all the four countries will send envoys to the city. We Zhongqu also sent Moyun to Shengjing with gifts. The meaning of the city master is that you are already in the territory of Beiming. You can go directly to Shengjing to make peace with Moyun to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Beiming instead of him."


    "The Empress Dowager of Beiming?"


    Mo Yurong''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deep, almost twisted into Sichuan characters, and his face is full of disgust: "that old woman, is she seventy years old?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Mo Yurong thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "the good day for my family, ah Sheng, should be coming soon. The old woman is in her seventies, and she should not live long." Ancient people don''t live long!


    That old woman so annoying want to break up the happiness of their family ah Sheng, on her such, certainly not long to live!


    Red tea is simply stunned by her master''s words. If you don''t understand it correctly, is the meaning of the little master cursing the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld?


    It''s a capital crime!


    "Little Lord, it''s good for you to say that to Hong Xiu. You can''t say it again in front of outsiders in the future." It''s going to get into trouble.


    Mo Yurong didn''t care about looking at the tea, light should be a: "I don''t say, the Empress Dowager will not die? Damn it! Well, go and write back to the old man and say I''ll go. " Even without this birthday celebration, he was not at ease that Gu nanshang followed Yun Jincheng back to Shengjing alone.


    At least he is also the young master of Zhongqu. Maybe he can help the old lady when she is in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, it was getting brighter.


    Gu nanshang wakes up.


    They are still sleeping last night. Yunjin embraces Gu nanshang''s waist and clasps her in her arms.


    Gu nanshang carefully turned up and lay prone, holding his chin with both hands and staring at Yun Jincheng.


    White clothes, ink hair.


    Yun Jincheng, who only wore a Chinese tunic, had delicate facial features and curly eyelashes.


    Probably also because of the rest, his face can not see the color of fatigue, only quiet beautiful.


    Well, from this point of view, Yun Jincheng is really beautiful.


    See Gu nanshang can''t help but swallow saliva, want to touch his face.


    That''s what she thought and did.


    But just as her hand was about to touch his face, Gu Nansheng hesitated again. Yun Jincheng always sleeps lightly. If she touches him like this, he will wake up.


    After thinking about it or not, he was about to withdraw his hand. The man who had closed his eyes suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it on his face. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Nansheng and said, "if you want to touch it, you can touch it. Is there anything embarrassing about your man?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s eyes with a thin smile, Gu nanshang was a little surprised, and could not take care of the hand on his face.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded gently, turned over, and rubbed his head against Gu nanshang''s neck. He said coquettishly, "I''d better sleep with my wife in my arms." He hasn''t slept so well for many nights.


    "Virtue."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and scolded him with a smile: "more than 20 years before I met you, I think you also sleep well."


    "How can it be the same?"


    Yun Jincheng rubbed again, and his hands were dishonest. He climbed up Gu nanshang''s waist and paused. He suddenly said, "ah Sheng, you are thin."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t even think about it. He immediately retorted, "where is it? I''ve been able to eat and drink recently. I don''t know how good I look. I also dislike myself for being too fat! "


    Women never dislike being thin.


    "No way. The last time I touched your waist, I felt better than now. I still like you to be fat. Fortunately, it''s the same here as last time." Said, the dishonest hand has moved to his favorite place, suggesting full of pinch.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s "serious" appearance, but doing something unsuitable for children, Gu Nansheng slapped off Yun Jincheng''s hoof on his chest and said, "Yun Jincheng, can you be a little formal?"


    Last night, I felt sorry for her. After she got drunk, she might not feel very well, and she was really tired.


    These two people have had a rest all night, and their spirits have recovered. How can they let her go if they want him!


    Without saying a word, Yun Jincheng catches Gu nanshang, who is about to run away. With only one hand, he clasps her wrists and locks them on the top of his head. However, he bends down and looks down at her and asks, "ah Sheng, don''t you love me?"


    "What are you talking about! If I don''t love you, I can still be with you? " Gu nanshang is a bit unnatural.


    This posture is really embarrassing.


    But it is also a little bit of imagination, whimsical, inexplicable gave birth to some sense of expectation.


    "I mean when you get me, you don''t cherish me." Yun Jincheng''s eyes were black and bright, and she locked Gu Nansheng tightly, so that she almost fell into it. In the face of his questions, she could only answer: "where, where do I not cherish you?"


    I cherish it!


    Yunjincheng smell speech, softly said a sentence: "that we separated so long, you are not thinking of me?" While he was talking, his free hand began to be dishonest. He pulled the belt of Gu nanshang''s tunic, and the clothes were scattered.


    Gu Nansheng gritted his teeth.


    Damn it!


    Do you want this Sao?

 Chapter 561

    Gu Nan Sheng bit his teeth and cursed in his heart. In fact, once there is such a thing, he may eat marrow and know how to taste.


    If you say Gu doesn''t want to, it''s a fake.


    But now it''s daybreak. According to this bastard''s consistent fighting ability, if they start, she won''t get out of bed before noon.


    Other people don''t care.


    But Mo Yurong where, if two people really do so late, she is really a little embarrassed.


    Finally, she still can''t bear the temptation of Yun Jincheng, holding his neck, panting and pleading: "Yun Jincheng, it can be done, but can it not be so long today?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Yun Jincheng is a good talker.


    At the end of the matter, Gu Nansheng holds his aching waist and stares at Yun Jincheng with a satisfied expression.


    She does not understand, clearly force is Yun Jincheng, but why every time after finishing tired to death is her, and he, but a pair of no trouble, also more do more spirit!


    It''s not fair!


    Yun Jincheng is obviously in a good mood. He patiently takes off his clothes one by one and puts them on Gu Nanshan.


    Almost finished, Gu Nansheng suddenly remembered what the children had asked him to do when he went to visit Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer: "Hey, yunjincheng, my mother has been talking about you recently. Duo''er and Xiaomo miss you very much, and they wrote letters to you. You''re all in Changzhi county. Do you want to go back to Qinghe town to see them?"


    Yun Jincheng is tying the hand of belt to pause for a while, then slow voice opens a way: "still don''t go."


    CEN Liu''s family is not his mother in the end, and Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister are not his own children in the end. He doesn''t have such deep feelings with them. Anyway, he has entrusted the housekeeper to take good care of them, so that they have no worries about food and clothing, which is worthy of Cen Luofeng''s promise.


    Yunjincheng so heartless, let Gu nanshang a little accident, can''t help but ask: "yunjincheng, you really don''t want them, really heartless."


    "Ah Sheng, I''m not Cen Luofeng, but Yun Jincheng. My current status doesn''t allow me to have so many concerns." Yun Jincheng''s tone also shows some helplessness. Although he has been on guard, he does not know how many political opponents are hiding in the dark, waiting to seize his weakness to give him a fatal blow.


    He did not visit the children, but also hope that the children can grow up safely, not to be implicated by him.


    Gu nanshang could understand the difficult situation of Yun Jincheng, but he was still a little sad in his heart and nodded: "I know, but this month is the birthday of two children. When you are free, you''d better reply a letter to them, let uncle Zhong give it to Xiao Mo, and let the children know that you are also thinking about them. This should be ok?"


    Gu Nansheng asked a little carefully, she really can''t bear to think of the disappointed eyes of the two children.


    "Of course that''s OK."


    Yun Jincheng rubbed Gu nanshang''s head with a smile and promised, "OK, I''ll write to the children later and tell them that I miss them very much. In addition, I also told Mo Yi to prepare some gifts for the children. Is that ok?"


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    After they finished washing, Li XiangLiu came in to serve them with breakfast.


    In the process, Li XiangLiu opened her mouth several times. She looked like she wanted to stop talking. Seeing that both of them were going to eat, she could not help saying, "madam, do Song Yi and I want to go back to Changzhi county?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu nanshang put down the bowl.


    "Sister XiuXiu, she has no mother. She has no relatives except a sister who has been married far away. This time she went back to get married, she didn''t even have a dowry. I wanted to have a fight with her sister, so I wanted to go back to see her off."


    At this time, Li XiangLiu and Zheng XiuXiu get along well. She really takes Zheng XiuXiu as a sister and wants to go back and marry her in person.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Gu nanshang last night, but before I could speak last night, I was driven out by Yun Jincheng, so I have to speak now.


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, you can go with Song Yi. After attending XiuXiu''s wedding, you can pay some money with Uncle Zhong, and then go directly to Shengjing Prince''s residence with Song Yi to find me."


    Li XiangLiu and Song Yi parted ways with Gu nanshang the next day.


    They returned to Hehua town from Jinsha Town, and then went back to Qinghe town by mushroom cliff. Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng and others left Jinsha town directly for Shengjing.


    Before leaving, Mo Yurong came to find Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng also consciously said that he had something to deal with, so he left the room for Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang.


    Until Yun Jincheng was gone, Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang mysteriously and said, "Xiao Shengsheng, I ask you, didn''t you tell Yun Jincheng about the gold mine?"


    "Well, before I can tell him, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head. It''s not that she wants to hide it from him, but she hasn''t had time to say it.


    Mo Yurong smell speech, in the eye son flash a ray of satisfied light, remind a way: "since didn''t say, that you don''t say first."


    "Well? You mean... "Gu Nan Sheng looked at Mo Yu Rong with some doubts.


    Mo Yurong nodded, "you also said that the gold mine was given to you by Su Muyan, the son of Xiling. If you told Yun Jincheng, how do you plan to explain the relationship between you and Su Muyan? How to explain that you met Su Muyan on the battlefield of western Xinjiang? "


    If Yun Jincheng is a sensible person, it''s OK to say so.


    If he is careful, and some villains instigate him, maybe he will not be suspicious of Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng has to admit that Mo Yurong said this thing is really a problem.


    At last, Mo Yurong said, "anyway, the Empress Dowager of their family doesn''t like you. In this case, let''s go to Shengjing this time, and we can make another investigation. If the old lady deceives others too much, we can''t afford to take advantage of their cloud family. This gold mine is hidden by you."


    "You mean private money?" Gu Nan Sheng pick eyebrow, the meaning of small flower, is like this!


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang and said, "how can this be private money? This is originally your property. Although Su Muyan sent it to you, it''s only yours. What''s the relationship with Yun Jincheng? "

 Chapter 562

    "However, the people around Yun Jincheng are also super fierce. In case I want to use this gold mine in the future, it will be more embarrassing if I am found again at that time." Between husband and wife, the most taboo is suspicion and distrust.


    And now I''m hiding, obviously I don''t trust him!


    She doesn''t feel right!


    "Why are you so stupid? I find that after you cross, I''m not online any more! "


    Mo Yurong was so angry that he finally said, "I''m worried that after going to Beijing this time, you will face a very serious situation. Even if the Empress Dowager agrees you to be together, you, a folk woman, will not have any support in the imperial court. If you don''t have any self-protection and confidence, you will not only be in a very difficult situation, Yun Jincheng won''t feel better either. "


    This is the court hall;


    This is politics!


    It''s cold and heartless, but it''s hard for people to follow.


    The state is dominated by the people, while the people live by wealth.


    A country can''t do without money, whether it''s domestic livelihood construction or external territorial expansion!


    Gu nanshang holds the gold mine in her hand. Whether it''s for Yun Jincheng or for the whole Beiming Dynasty hall, it will be a heavy chip in her hand. Therefore, Mo Yurong hopes that she can hold it in her hand.


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s angry appearance, Gu nanshang suddenly smiles.


    Of course, she knew that Mo Yurong was for her good, so she would make such a reminder. While she was moved, she could not help comforting him: "Xiaohua, I know you care about me. I will seriously consider what you said. If Yun Jincheng dares to bully me, I will not let him feel better."


    Mo Yurong also knows that Gu nanshang is stubborn. Once he has decided something, it''s hard to change it. He says with a smile: "you just know, but even if you dump him, you don''t have to be afraid. After you''ve raised me for such a long time, if you don''t have one, I can support you."


    "What you say is what you say."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the inn backyard.


    Standing in the shade of a tall willow tree, the Yuli man silently listens to Mo BA''s reply to all the things that happened to Gu Nanshan recently. When Mo Ba talks about their way to mushroom cliff, when they were almost calculated, Yun Jincheng frowned: "are you sure that the person Zheng XiuXiu colluded with at that time is Chen Canaan?"


    "Not sure."


    Mo eight low head, head cloud Jin Cheng that want to kill eyes, the answer of the face of shame: "mainly, madam don''t let ask."


    On the night when several people lived in lotus town, they also suspected that there was a ghost among the six of them. At that time, Mo Er and Mo Ba both asked Gu Nanshan''s advice, or they would investigate in their own people first, but Gu Nanshan refused and explicitly forbidden them to mention it again.


    So, although they had doubts about that day, they did not pursue it.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, soon know the meaning of Gu nanshang.


    She ah, just feel ashamed of Zheng XiuXiu, reluctant to start with her!


    "Well, madam, since she intends to keep Zheng XiuXiu, she will be given another chance. But the Chen family can''t tolerate it. We will arrive in Shengjing in a few days. Recently, he wants to find out who robbed the job of imperial medicine supply? Didn''t he want the secret recipe of Baiyao? Mo Yi, let the news out. "


    How dare Chen Canaan calculate Gu nanshang again and again? This time, he will make him pay for the hundred year foundation of the Chen family!


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    August is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The climate of the northern underworld is suitable. It''s the time of autumn harvest.


    On the way to Shengjing, Gu Nansheng looked at the yellow paddy field beside the official road and sighed: "how time flies! Now last year, I''m still helping aunt Zheng to collect rice in Xiahe village." But after a year, she is already a little rich woman, and Zheng XiuXiu is about to get married.


    Yun Jincheng knows Gu nanshang has always been emotional. At the moment, she doesn''t say much. She just pulls Gu nanshang over and says, "what did you do before? We will all be together in the future. Ah Sheng, you must remember what you promised me in Xijiang. "


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I remember?" Gu Nan Sheng pretended to be a fool on purpose and didn''t understand.


    Yun Jincheng was angry and annoyed. She took a punitive bite on her lips and threatened: "you promised to marry me, but you have to think about it. My prince''s house has a lot of gold. If you don''t marry me quickly, you can control all the gold. When my grandmother stops other women from entering the prince''s house, it''s OK, The gold that should belong to you is not yours. "


    He found out that Gu nanshang had a different kind of paranoia about money.


    The others were hardly of interest to her.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng a little anxious, Gu nanshang immediately laughed: "you say money, you can''t tempt me with money now, I''m very rich now."


    "It''s really rare. When does my little lady dislike money?"


    After they finished teasing, Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "Yun Jincheng, I''ll tell you something. I''m really rich now!" Then she told Yun Jincheng about her coming to Jinsha town to look for gold.


    When Yun Jincheng heard about the gold mine in Jinsha Town, he was obviously surprised. Then he quickly calmed down and stopped Gu nanshang, who wanted to tell him the address, from going on. He said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, since you found the gold mine, you can keep it. Don''t tell me."


    "Well? Yun Jincheng, don''t you want to know where the gold mine is? " Gu was a little surprised.


    Even Mo Yurong can think that this gold mine will be a great fortune. Whether it is Yun Jincheng''s meaning of high position or the future of opening up territory, it must be of great use to him. She doesn''t believe Yun Jincheng. She can''t think of it!


    "No!"


    Yun Jincheng answered without thinking about it. Then she hugged Gu nanshang with her long arm and said seriously: "ah Sheng, although I can guarantee that I will never fail you, I think you will have enough confidence with this gold mine as your backing."


    Although Gu nanshang is a famous young lady, she is only a adopted daughter.


    Different from Miss Shen Qingmu, Shen Qingchi won''t really do her best for her, even if something happens. Gu Nanshan, however, thinks that she has money in her hand, which makes people feel more at ease.


    Moreover, although Gu didn''t tell him how she knew the existence of this gold mine, it''s not difficult to guess who did it with his wisdom.


    If Su Muyan didn''t leave, he snatched this gold mine from Su Muyan. It''s just right. But this gold mine has been given to Gu Nanshan by Su Muyan, so it will always be her.


    How can he covet her things?


    It would be shameless of him if he had any intention for this gold mine!

 Chapter 563

    Yun Jincheng said so, and Gu nanshang said nothing more.


    Mo Yurong, out of her protection, hopes that she will not tell outsiders about the gold mine, while she is willing to tell him out of her trust in Yun Jincheng;


    But yunjincheng refused to know, this move not only she can rest assured, Mo Yurong should also be able to rest assured.


    They walked for two days. During this period, Mo Yi reported the news from Mo Er. Zhang Liang knew the identity of Yun Jincheng''s ninth Prince through this incident. When he was frightened, he soon understood that some words could not be said. Even if he expressed the news that Cen Luofeng died, he would never say it even if he was rotten in his stomach.


    At the same time, he was grateful for Yun Jincheng''s marriage. On the same day, he ordered the master of the county government to prepare for the wedding.


    Because Mo Er had to rush back to resume his life, Zhang Liang and Zheng XiuXiu didn''t see the day. The wedding was directly scheduled on the third day when Zheng XiuXiu returned to Cen''s house. All the bridegroom''s things were bought in Jinxiu building.


    Mo Er just needs to guard the two people to worship the hall and become a relative, then he can go back to his life.


    The progress here seems to be very smooth.


    But Gu nanshang is in constant trouble!


    I don''t know whether Mo Yurong is intentional or unintentional. Inadvertently, the two men always quarrel with each other, which makes Gu nanshang have a headache.


    After arriving at Suian, the provincial capital, Gu Nansheng thought to stop and have a rest.


    The inn was directly wrapped by Mo Yi before, and a group of people went to live.


    Before Gu nanshang''s carriage stopped, Mo Yurong shook his fan and came to the carriage. His peach blossom eyes were full of smiles: "ah Sheng, we finally came to the provincial capital. Let''s go for a stroll. I heard that there is a hundred year old rose meat shop in Suian city. Do you want to have a taste?"


    What is the most attractive thing for a foodie?


    Eat!


    Gu Nansheng immediately lost control of his saliva when he heard the speech. He nodded: "OK, OK, what is rose meat? It sounds delicious."


    Yun Jincheng''s face is a little not very good-looking, what heard of the century old shop in sui''an city?


    It''s all fake!


    They all went to Suian city together. They didn''t have time to settle down. Where did he hear about Mo Yurong!


    I don''t want to try my best to run away from his little lady!


    It happened that Mo Yurong still looked like "I''m very familiar" and waved his fan to pick an eyebrow at Yun Jincheng. However, he said to Gu Nanshan: "let''s go. It''s on the front street. I asked Leng Yihang to come to reserve the position yesterday."


    "Yes? It''s very thoughtful of you, Xiao Hua. " Gu nanshang jumped from the carriage excitedly, thinking of washing first, changing his clothes and eating with Mo Yurong.


    Gu nanshang went to wash.


    Two men are in the yard, you look at me, I look at you, do not give up.


    "Mo Yurong, ah Sheng is my wife. You''d better find out your own identity." Yun Jincheng is a little angry.


    This guy always depends on ah Sheng''s feelings for him, but he can only take care of Gu Nan Sheng''s emotions, not Mo Yu Rong.


    Mo Yurong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "the ninth Prince''s words are not appropriate. I always remember my identity. I''m the eldest uncle admitted by a Sheng in Cen mansion of Changzhi county. But ninth prince, you say a Sheng is your mother. Do you have a marriage letter with a Sheng?"


    "No


    Yun Jincheng is not anxious, just looking at Mo Yurong.


    There is no marriage letter between Gu nanshang and him.


    The last time I got married in Xiahe village, the letter was written by Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng.


    Mo Yurong heard the words, laughed, and then asked: "without a marriage letter, did you ever kneel down with ah Sheng and worship him?"


    "No


    Yun Jincheng is no longer impatient and answers in a low voice.


    "If you don''t have the ceremony of paying homage to the emperor, why don''t you ask the ninth prince, is ah Sheng''s name recorded in your imperial jade dish of Beiming?" The name is recorded in the Royal jade plate, which is a status symbol of marrying into the royal family. Gu nanshang certainly didn''t have it at this time.


    "No!" Yun Jincheng answers again.


    Although he did not even say three now, Yun Jincheng believes that after returning to Shengjing this time, he will supply Gu nanshang with the same three things!


    Mo Yurong no doubt once again poked at Yun Jincheng''s weakness, so, his expression was very fierce, his behavior was very bad smile: "since there is nothing, nine prince, why do you say ah Sheng is your mother? But I''m not the same as you. I''m the elder uncle of Cen''s family that Sheng himself admitted


    As for Mo Yurong''s behavior of putting a knife into other people''s chest, Yun Jincheng said with a sneer, "even though I don''t have a marriage letter with ah Sheng and don''t have a hall ceremony, she is my person. She likes me. This is an indisputable fact. It''s Mo Yurong who says that you are the eldest uncle of ah Sheng, Then please remember your identity, my great uncle, in the future


    During the conversation, Yun Jincheng also deliberately accentuated the bite of "Uncle". After successfully seeing Mo Yurong''s face changed, he was in a good mood and showed a meaningful smile. He went into the room to change his clothes and accompany Gu nanshang to dinner.


    Mo Yurong looked at his back, very stuffy.


    Yun Jincheng deliberately accentuates the three words "Uncle" to remind him that he is the uncle admitted by Gu Nanshan. If he has any wrong thoughts about Gu Nanshan, it''s chaos and incest.


    This damned man!


    Tea behind, looking at nothing to prepare to find diaphragm should be, but the success of their own to diaphragm should be mo Yurong, can''t help but a little speechless.


    Finally, she came forward slightly and whispered: "little Lord, you know that girl Sheng likes the ninth prince." Why do you have to look for trouble? I''ll give myself to geying now!


    "Yes, I know what she likes is Yun Jincheng, but I still don''t trust to give her to him." Mo Yurong face decadent sigh, that look called tea, looking at all some distressed.


    As a result, the tea and whispered comfort: "it''s OK, little Lord, even if ah Sheng girl is now like the ninth prince, but maybe after a period of time don''t like it, or little Lord, if you really like ah Sheng girl, big deal we rob it!" They haven''t married yet!


    With the comfort of tea, Mo Yurong''s depressed mood seems to relieve some.


    With a smile, some of them shook their heads and said, "what about robbing relatives? Those who rob cannot rob the heart. But anyway, since he is her choice, I will help her. "


    "Young master, what do you want? Don''t you still want to change your ways to be courteous to ah Sheng Tea said that these days, she really has seen enough good!


    Up to now, she really can''t figure out what she is doing.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yurong gave her a look of "you''re so smart, you can guess right at once". Then she shook her fan and said as she walked along: "of course, I have to change my way to be gallant to ah Sheng. Otherwise, I''m afraid that stupid man who is used to high position will not learn to be good to my ah Sheng."


    Sheng is not willing to teach, so he can only help.

 Chapter 564

    "But what can you do?" Red sleeves said they were really worried.


    As for Shaozhu''s behavior, other people would have been beaten long ago. Now, it''s good for a Sheng to remember Shaozhu. If a Sheng knew that Shaozhu tried every means to find fault with her, she might hate Shaozhu!


    Isn''t it worth the loss!


    "How? Ha ha


    Mo Yurong sneered and said definitely: "he will do it, I will let him do it better. If he won''t do it, I will teach him to do it." In a word, we should train him until he can trust to give Gu nanshang to him.


    So, on the table in the dining room, Gu nanshang looked at the men on the left and right sides a little speechless.


    Yun Jincheng naturally sits on the right side of Gu nanshang, which is convenient for her to serve occasionally. Mo Yurong, not to be outdone, just sits on the left side of Gu nanshang and brings the nearest dish to Gu nanshang.


    Although Gu Nansheng has been very hard to eat, but the speed of eating really can''t catch up with the speed of two people''s food, so her bowl is a big bowl, has come out!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu nanshang quickly put out his hand to block his bowl and looked at them: "my bowl is full. Can you stop putting food in my bowl?" These days, these two people have been fighting with each other, and she can''t eat clearly!


    "Full?"


    Mo Yurong didn''t think that he said a word, and then his eyes fell on Gu Nanshan''s bowl. After thinking about it, he quickly grabbed the bowl and poured all the dishes in it. Then he stuffed the empty bowl into Gu Nanshan''s bowl and said with satisfaction, "this is the solution!"


    He just looked at it. Most of the bowl was full of Yunjin, so it''s most suitable to pour it out!


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng sneered, picked up another piece of meat and put it into Gu nanshang''s bowl. She said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, this chicken wing is very tender. Try it."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nansheng smiles. Before he starts, Mo Yurong takes away the meat with a chopstick and puts in a chicken wing: "Xiao Shengsheng, that chicken wing is too fat. If you want to get fat, you''d better eat fried meat."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Jin gave a look of disgust in the past and corrected: "I just think my family a Sheng is too thin. I have to eat some meat to make up for it." It''s full of bones. It''s heartbreaking.


    "Tonic is not necessarily to eat fat, fat is just fat, OK?" Mo Yurong also threw back a look of disgust.


    The two soon entered the previous pattern of fierce competition.


    "Enough."


    Gu Nansheng clapped chopsticks, coaxed Yun Jincheng, but he couldn''t coax Mo Yurong. After coaxing Mo Yurong, Yun Jincheng became angry again.


    She''s really fed up with the sight of coaxing the first wife and the second wife.


    Although this metaphor is not appropriate, up to now, she really admires the men who have three wives and four concubines. How can she discipline the women in the backyard so well? She won''t be jealous at all!


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong turn their heads at the same time and look at her innocently. It seems that they just fight against each other, just Gu nanshang''s illusion.


    Now, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Put the chopsticks aside and said slowly, "I''m full. Please eat slowly."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook your favorite desserts and take them to your room later." Behind him came the voice of Mo Yurong with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly clenched his teeth, simply ignored him and left.


    Gu nanshang left, and the two men''s faces became serious again. Yun Jincheng felt that his tolerance was about to reach the peak: "Mo Yurong, your current identity and status are already the best position for you. Don''t push an inch, or I''m afraid Zhongqu Mohist can''t protect you."


    Mo Yurong heard the speech, but his face was bold and fearless: "if you step down my Mohist school, you can see if ah Sheng will turn against you. Oh, by the way, don''t blame me for taking advantage of others'' danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the servants were speechless.


    How can this be said from Mo Yurong''s mouth? It makes people feel that taking advantage of others'' danger is a very glorious and praiseworthy thing!


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to the kitchen to stew double skin milk for ah Sheng. Ninth prince, take your time." Mo Yurong said, with a proud face stood up, ready to walk toward the kitchen.


    Yun Jincheng coldly looks at Mo Yurong''s back, sneers and shouts to Mo Yi: "Mo Yi, go to tell the restaurant owner that I''ve packed his kitchen today. No one else can enter without my permission."


    I''m sure it''s Mo Yurong!


    Yun Jincheng can think of it, and Mo Yurong can certainly think of it.


    See him a Leng, then, turn round angry stare a cloud Jin Cheng, cold hum a way: "you have seed."


    With that, he went back to his room.


    Until Mo Yurong also left, cloud Jincheng just got up, also toward the outside.


    Mo immediately followed, but he soon found that Yun Jincheng was heading for the kitchen. He immediately asked, "master, you don''t want to go to the kitchen..."


    Since ancient times, a gentleman is far away from the kitchen blister, but Yun Jincheng always dotes on Gu nanshang and cooks for her by hand.


    However, they knew it in private.


    Now, the master is going to the kitchen. Is he going to do it in front of outsiders?


    "Go to the kitchen and cook desserts."


    Yunjincheng indifferent words, let Mo a can''t help but surprise, a few strides to keep up with yunjincheng steps, while walking said: "master, you clearly know that Mo Yurong is deliberately so toss you, why do you want to do as he wishes?"


    He dares to guarantee that even if today''s master cooked desserts for his wife, Mo Yurong will still come up with other ways to change the pattern and continue to toss the master.


    "It''s because I know that I want to be with you to the end."


    Yun Jincheng said with a bitter smile. Although all the things Mo Yurong has done these days seem to be to compete with Gu Nanshan in front of him, they actually force him to take good care of Gu Nanshan.


    He has to admit that now he can''t understand Mo Yurong.


    When Mo Yi sends the desserts cooked by Yun Jincheng to Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang is stunned.


    Yun Jincheng had cooked for her in the kitchen before, more than once, but since the conditions were good, many times she had to cook. How could Yun Jincheng suddenly go to the kitchen to cook again?


    "It''s specially made for you." Yun Jincheng smiles and asks for credit.


    Gu Nanshan was still touched by the loss. At the same time, Mo Yurong in the room also knew the news. A smile named joy appeared on his beautiful cheek.


    Yun Jincheng has a bright future.

 Chapter 565

    They plan to stay in sui''an city for two days, because there are several shops in the industry that Wei yunian left to Gu Nanshan. Gu Nanshan wants to take this opportunity to have a look.


    There was nothing special about the two cloth houses and two restaurants, but Gu Nan Sheng was interested in the antique room.


    It''s said that the troubled times are golden and the prosperous times are jade. Judging from the current situation of Beiming, in fact, this year is peaceful. She wants to see what''s good in the antique room!


    Gu nanshang made an appointment with Mo Yurong early in the morning.


    This time, Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was going to see her property, so he didn''t go with her. He said that he would never move her things again, he would never move them again, and he couldn''t even look at them!


    Although Gu Nanshan knows that Su Muyan''s shop will not be bad, when Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong find the antique room, they are still surprised by the style of the antique room.


    Curio studio is located in the most prosperous street of sui''an City, in the best geographical location, a whole building, a total of three floors, each floor on the sale of different things.


    After Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong go in, they first find the shopkeeper and verify their identity.


    The shopkeeper''s shoulder, Gu nanshang, is indeed holding the title deed of the antique studio. Even if he politely welcomes Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong to the third floor.


    The third floor is the place to entertain the most distinguished guests. The items sold are also the best in this antique house.


    The shopkeeper leads the way. Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong follow. As they walk, they listen to the shopkeeper''s explanation of the layout of the antique room. Suddenly, at the corner, they see a girl of 11 or 12 years old, carrying calligraphy and paintings on the counter under the support of a group of girls.


    The shopkeeper went up and said politely, "Miss Ma, this is the owner of our Antique studio. You pick it first. I''ll take the owner up first, and then I''ll treat you personally."


    "Well."


    That Miss Ma lightly answered a, a pair of nimble big eyes swept Gu Nan Sheng one eye, then, her eyes fell to Mo Yu Rong facial expression, suddenly bright again.


    This man''s face, looks very good!


    The group of little girls behind her, even more eyes fell on Mo Yurong, not willing to move away.


    Mo Yurong is worthy of being the most beautiful man in the world. Look at these little girls'' eyes. They want to poke two holes in Mo Yurong.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "Xiaohua, I don''t think I can go on the street with you in the future. I''m a little afraid of those little girls'' eyes. Tut Tut, I think it''s better to put a bag on your head next time you go to the street! "


    "You are always scared. How can this battle scare you! I think you are envious? I envy you for being better than you Mo Yurong shrugged, a pair of peach blossom eyes swept towards the little girl, suddenly the little girls there seemed to be hooked.


    Gu nanshang nodded to the point: "you really look better than me, so in order to avoid being hit by you, I will never go shopping with you again."


    "..." Mo Yurong gave Gu Nanshan a silent look, walked quickly and walked in front of Gu Nanshan, and deliberately stepped on her foot before leaving.


    This guy can''t talk!


    Pain Gu nanshang bared his teeth, but helpless, can only stare at the back of Mo Yurong.


    "Master, this way, please."


    The antiques room manager politely guides Gu nanshang to the elegant room. After Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong enter the elegant room together, two pink figures appear at the other end of the corridor and walk towards the woman in Chinese clothes.


    Miss Ma, who was 11 or 12 years old, immediately said with a smile, "cousin Wanxiang, why do you want to go to the dressing room? You don''t know. A young man just passed by here. He looks very good."


    "Ting''er, what are you talking about?" Qin wanxiangjiao smiles and says to Ma suting, "if your aunt knows that you say that, it''s time to say that you don''t know what to say."


    "It''s just beautiful."


    But Ma Su Ting didn''t like it. Then she said, "I''m only 11 years old. At least it will take another three or four years to reach hairpin. I''m a child now. Why can''t I say that? Besides, if you don''t tell cousin Wanxiang, who dares to tell my mother? "


    Qin Wanxiang, with a slight smile on her face, flattered: "yes, yes, I know my aunt loves you most. By the way, ting''er, we have seen almost all the calligraphy and paintings here. Have you chosen what your uncle likes? "


    "No, my father likes the authentic works of Wang wudaozi best. There is no one here at all." Ma Su Ting said, a face of regret.


    "Then let''s go over there and have a look?" Qin Wanxiang asked.


    "Oh, no, I''ll take you to see the young man just now."


    Ma suting pulled Qin Wanxiang and whispered: "cousin, the young man just now is really beautiful. I saw him enter the elegant room. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look." Then he took Qin Wanxiang and went to the elegant room where Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong were.


    At the beginning, Qin Wanxiang still had some reserve in her daughter''s family, but then she couldn''t resist Ma suting''s persuasion. Some of them followed Ma suting carefully.


    Mo Yurong sat not far from the door. They touched him and saw his face first.


    Although there was only one eye, it was amazing enough for Qin Wanxiang.


    Originally, she thought that the princes of the cloud family and Shen Qingchi were already very good-looking, but today she saw the young master inside and realized that there were more beautiful men in the world than Yun Jincheng and Shen Qingchi!


    As if all of a sudden, can hook her soul.


    "Xiao Sheng, would you like an apple?" Mo Yurong took a peeled apple and asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mind is all on the materials of the antique studio. Listening to Mo Yu Rong''s words, he didn''t lift his head. He said faintly, "I don''t want it. You can eat it."


    Qin Wanxiang was still immersed in Mo Yurong''s beauty and soft voice. Suddenly she heard Gu nanshang''s voice, frowned and took a step forward. Her eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face.


    Gu nanshang?!


    Qin Wanxiang was very angry.


    Not long ago, the humiliation she suffered in Shengjing''s Shenfu suddenly surged up. She stared at Gu nanshang and wanted to jump up and strangle her immediately.


    Ma suting saw Qin Wanxiang''s appearance that she wanted to remove the bones and skin of the people inside. She couldn''t help but be curious. When she went up to pull her, she asked in a low voice: "cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Even if you are jealous of that girl, you don''t have to hate her so much, do you?


    "Ting''er, the woman inside is Gu Nansheng who made me lose face in Shengjing and couldn''t stay any longer!" I didn''t expect to meet her in Suian city!

 Chapter 566

    Ma suting is a little girl, simple and short tempered.


    Hearing what her cousin said, she was immediately worried and said angrily, "she''s Gu nanshang. She''s so brave. I''d like to see how powerful she can be! Don''t worry, cousin. Since I met you today, I will help you to get justice. "


    Qin Wanxiang smelled the speech, and a sly smile flashed on her face. Then she took Ma suting''s hand and said falsely, "sister ting''er, you''d better not be impulsive. You know Gu nanshang''s back is supported by the Shen family. You and I can''t afford to offend you."


    "Shen family? It''s amazing


    Ma Su Ting slightly naive rhetorical question, and then affirmed: "but my mother said, the whole city of Suian, is my father''s biggest!"


    So, she just doesn''t care what the Shen family that supports is, bullied her person, just can''t!


    "The Shen family is the Shen Qingchi family of the No.1 village in the world. Oh, by the way, Shen Qingchi is the sweetheart of my sister." Qin Wanxiang explained again with an aggrieved look, and then "kindly" advised: "well, ting''er, I know you are for my good, but now we''ve got the order of our aunt to go shopping. It''s a good thing, so don''t make a big deal."


    "Well, what if it''s big? My father is the prefect of Suian city and the biggest official here. Your father is also the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Gu nanshang is just a businessman. Can we be afraid of her? According to your cousin, Gu nanshang is just a cunning person. I think the young man must have been cheated by her appearance. Wait for me here, cousin. I''ll call someone. " Ma suting angrily said, then turned and ran out.


    After a while, a building of the antique studio was surrounded by a large group of people dressed in military clothes.


    People in the street stopped to watch and talk.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s going on downstairs?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    The shopkeeper took a look and replied, "look, the clothes are from the prefect''s house. Today, the eldest lady of the prefect''s house and her cousin are picking up antiques, calligraphy and paintings in our building. Maybe they are here to take them back. Please sit down and I''ll go down to have a look."


    Mo Yurong looked down from the window and saw the team of dozens of people, which was full of schadenfreude: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, it''s interesting. You said that when the ladies of the Taishou''s family came to visit an antique shop, they could take such a big battle. I didn''t know that they thought it was the Empress Dowager''s trip."


    "The Empress Dowager''s travel is not so ostentatious."


    Gu Nansheng said, and the last time he saw the Empress Dowager appeared in his mind.


    Although the cen mansion was indeed heavily guarded at that time, the old woman, whether she came or left, did not cause much sensation in Changzhi county at that time, so it can be said that she was very low-key.


    "Isn''t it true that the style of the Taishou family is bigger than that of the Empress Dowager?" Mo Yurong had a meaningful smile on his face.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t know if their family''s style is big or not, but this Taishou is not a good thing."


    "How can I see it?" Mo Yurong showed a face of interest.


    "I bought the magistrate Zhang Laozi from him." Gu Nan Sheng light mouth way.


    Although Gu nanshang didn''t come out to do it, it was the money that Gu nanshang spent. He got the official so easily. I''m afraid that it''s the matter of buying and selling officials that the Taishou has done a lot.


    What''s more, Li XiangLiu is still unforgettable.


    If you remember correctly, Zhu Dachang, who killed Li XiangLiu''s parents and robbed Li XiangLiu, was the eldest brother-in-law of the prefect.


    What''s better for a prefect who connives at his brother-in-law''s wrongdoing?


    As they were talking, suddenly the door of Yajian was kicked open.


    Then Ma suting with a few people pestle at the door, pointing to Gu nanshang said: "it''s her, that person, hurt my cousin, you give Miss ben to catch her."


    what?


    Gu nanshang was a little confused, and Mo Yurong was also at a loss.


    After glancing at Ma suting, he looked at the guards of the prefect''s residence with long guns and turned to Gu nanshang: "Xiao Shengsheng, you''re so powerful. You''ve put together a table of mahjong so quickly. It seems that there''s still a lot left. It''s squeezing out my position."


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng is stuffy for a while, then understand come over, but suddenly some can''t laugh or cry.


    When he was in Xijiang last time, Mo Yurong made fun of her and offended a lot of people. Gu Nansheng also said, "it''s not too much. We can''t make a table of mahjong together." he also said at that time, "I hope we can make a table of mahjong together as soon as possible. At that time, he will come forward and make them play eight circles." Du Ziteng and Su Luobai, together with Chen Canan and today''s inexplicable little girl, It''s just a table of mahjong!


    However, Mo Yurong you so obvious schadenfreude really good!


    Gu nanshang was speechless, but Mo Yurong leaned over and asked, "tell me, how did you offend this little girl?"


    "Can I say I don''t know? What''s more, how do you know that she must have come to catch me? In case your face deceives other people''s feelings, the little girl will catch you with others! " Gu nanshang also threw the pot impolitely.


    She doesn''t even know who the little girl is, OK!


    Mo Yurong rolled his eyes, how could it be!


    Seeing that several people were about to start, Mo Yurong immediately stood up, shook his fan and said, "wait a minute, even if the prefect''s house wants to arrest people, it can''t be indiscriminate. Little girl, if you want to arrest us, you have to tell us how ugly you are, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want you. I want her."


    Ma Su Ting looks at Mo Yu Rong and points to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Mo Yurong gave Gu nanshang a look of "you are really good", and then said with a smile: "little girl, you have brought so many people to catch her. Why? Do you know who she is?"


    "Of course I know who she is. Her name is Gu Nansheng. She designed to frame my cousin, which made her lose her reputation. You''d better not be with her, young master." Ma Su Ting is serious.


    Mo Yurong smell speech, turn head funny looking at Gu nanshang, with mouth silent joke way: "poison woman."


    In exchange for Gu Nan Sheng''s big white eyes, he pointed to Ma Su ting and said, "she said."


    Gu nanshang was so angry and funny, "you little girl, your mouth is so poisonous at a young age. I don''t mind if you want to arrest me, but you have to give me a reason to be convinced. You say I hurt your cousin. Then, who is your cousin?"


    "Well, my cousin is Miss Qin San from Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of punishment." Ma suting forks her waist and stares at Gu nanshang with a pair of watery eyes.

 Chapter 567

    As early as when her cousin came to live in their house, she overheard her telling her mother that someone had framed her in Shengjing, and she couldn''t stay in Shengjing any longer, so she came to live in Suian for a while, waiting for the limelight to pass, and then came back to Shengjing.


    Before, she thought that the person who framed her cousin must be a bad person, but today, when she saw Gu nanshang, she still thought she was very beautiful.


    If she had not framed her cousin, she would have been willing to make friends with her.


    However, my mother is right. Beautiful people are not always good people.


    For example, Gu nanshang looks kind and harmless on the surface, but she is so bad on the inside!


    With Ma Su Ting''s words, Gu Nan Sheng understood, and instantly thought of Qin Wan Xiang who wanted to attract Yun Jin Cheng''s attention in Shen Fu, but fell into Yun Jin Cheng''s arms intentionally, and was finally beaten by the second prince.


    Gu nanshang was a little funny and asked, "so, your cousin is Qin Wanxiang? Why, look at the posture today, little girl, you are going to give her the lead


    "So what!"


    Ma Su Ting looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s expression and is surprised. At this time, shouldn''t this woman be afraid? Why isn''t she afraid at all.


    Ma suting was a little angry, so she said: "my mother said, there is no meat in my face, and it''s hard for kids to fight. At first sight, it''s a tough fox spirit. Gu nanshang, you''re the tough fox spirit."


    Listen to Ma suting''s words, Gu nanshang only feel funny, her face no meat, it''s not her fault!


    Are all the people with no meat on their faces mean? Are they all fox spirits?


    what the hell!


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that Mo Yu Rong suddenly laughed when he heard the words. Then his fan pointed to Ma Su ting and said, "you little girl, it''s really interesting. Do you know that calling a woman a fox spirit is the biggest affirmation of her appearance? After all, it takes a beautiful woman to be called a fox spirit, You call ah Sheng a fox, that is to admit that she is very beautiful. "


    As soon as Ma suting heard this, she was in a hurry and yelled, "no, I didn''t mean that!"


    "But that''s exactly what you mean." The more Mo Yu Rong said, the more he laughed.


    A big servant girl behind Ma suting stared at Gu nanshang for a long time. She didn''t know why. How could she always feel familiar with the three words "Gu nanshang"?


    Where on earth have you heard of it?


    The big girl twisted her eyebrows and thought about it, but in the end she couldn''t remember it.


    At this time, Ma suting has been anxious to death, because she found that she couldn''t say Mo Yurong at all, and finally had to say angrily: "I won''t tell you, anyway, Gu nanshang, you hurt my cousin before, now you''re sent to the door again, it''s only your bad luck, I''ll let people drag you out, beat you to death, and then drag you to the funeral Gang to feed the dog!"


    "Miss Ma, do you want to kill people?" Gu Nan Sheng is not afraid, but thinks that the little girl is a little too much.


    The shopkeeper of the antique house was also frightened.


    Hastily came forward to help intercede: "Oh, Miss Ma, please calm down first. Let''s talk about what we have to say. Don''t be misunderstood. It''s not good for us to be wronged at that time."


    "You shopkeeper, it''s hard to see if Gu nanshang has harmed me. I don''t know for sure." Qin Wanxiang also said angrily and came out from behind the crowd.


    She is to see to understand, rely on a little girl of Ma Su Ting alone, is to say but Gu Nan Sheng.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak any more in an instant. He can''t afford to offend anyone in the prefecture.


    Qin Wanxiang and Gu nanshang have a pair of eyes with a trace of satisfaction.


    Is Shen''s adopted daughter great?


    Qin Wanxiang had already decided to set up Gu Nan Sheng for the time being dead, because her aunt Zhu Cuiwan was the wife of this Ancheng Suiji. The whole of Suibei Ancheng has the final say of her uncle. She did not believe it, and Gu Nansheng, who had no Shen family support, could escape.


    However, Qin Wanxiang soon turned her attention from Gu nanshang''s face to Mo Yurong''s, and had to admit that the young man was really good-looking.


    Gu Nanshan saw Qin Wanxiang, but he couldn''t help sneering. Qin Wanxiang''s eyes can''t be


    She shook her head speechless and exclaimed, "this age of looking at faces!


    Qin Wanxiang was very angry and said in a cold voice, "ting''er, what are we doing with so much nonsense? It''s just a waste of time. I think we should kill him and throw him out."


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small." Gu Nansheng snorted.


    Seeing this, Ma suting immediately said angrily, "Chunzhu, I''ll leave the business here to you. You have to do it for me. Otherwise, I''ll ask my mother to marry you to the second girl next door."


    The girl called Chunzhu immediately stood out from behind them, pointed to Gu nanshang and yelled to the people around her: "come on, put this woman out for me."


    Mo Yurong was a little funny, and his tone was slow and slow. He was not in a hurry: "is this aunt Chunzhu? I think you''d better find out who can fight well and who can''t before you hit people! If you really don''t understand, I suggest you go back and ask the governor of your family. "


    "Who do you call aunt?" Chunzhu is a little annoyed and stares at Mo Yurong. His face turns red with anger.


    Although Chunzhu is a big girl, she is only in her twenties. She can only be regarded as a big sister at most. But how can this person be called "aunt"!


    "I''ll call whoever answers." Mo Yurong also replied with a smile, as if he could not see that Chunzhu had been angry to cry.


    Seeing that Chunzhu and Mo Yurong are going to quarrel again, Qin Wanxiang has to remind: "Chunzhu, miss, let you do things. Now is not the time for you to be angry." She can see that every word of this man is helping Gu nanshang.


    However, because of this, Qin Wanxiang was even more angry.


    This Gu Nan Sheng also didn''t know is to make what fox flatter method, unexpectedly draw these men one by one of slant to help her.


    Yun Jincheng, yes;


    Shen Qingchi, too;


    Even the man who didn''t know his name was in front of him.


    She''s really pissed off!


    Chunzhu is about to open her mouth, but the girl who has been wringing her eyebrows and thinking suddenly thinks of something and pulls Chunzhu.


    She has been waiting with the wife of the prefect all the time. Today, she accompanied the young lady to the street on the order of the wife. She just heard the name of Gu nanshang, and she felt familiar with it. Now, if you think about it carefully, isn''t Gu nanshang one of the people mentioned by the Lord of the prefect when chatting with his wife a few days ago, who can''t be offended?


    So, she immediately stopped Chunzhu, turned to Ma suting and Qin Wanxiang and said, "Miss, Miss Biao, I don''t think these two people are ordinary people. To be on the safe side, I''d better go back and ask for the meaning of my wife first, OK?"


    If this Gu nanshang is that Gu nanshang, it''s really impossible to fight!

 Chapter 568

    Ma suting see this big girl all speak, pause for a while, or nodded, let her go to ask for instructions.


    After all, this big girl has always been valued by the lady in charge. She is famous for her steadiness in handling affairs. Maybe it will not be good to listen to her opinions.


    The big girl took a deep look at Gu nanshang, then called a little girl to come and whispered a few words to her. The little girl ran away soon.


    Seeing that the little girl had run away, Qin Wanxiang felt a little sorry. It would be a pity if she missed the chance to take care of Nansheng.


    So, she began to stir up the flames to Ma suting: "ting''er, this city of sui''an is my uncle''s biggest. No matter how powerful Gu nanshang is, can he get out of his uncle''s hands?"


    Ma Su Ting has a simple nature and can''t stand the instigation.


    But the big girl beside her was a smart one. Even if she said, "don''t worry, Miss Biao, madam. If you know that the person who bullied you is in Suian City, you will not let her go. The reason why I want to ask for instructions is that I just want to protect some risks."


    Qin Wanxiang couldn''t say anything when she was so hurt.


    Looking at them, Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong look at each other. They are speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    He said that the little girl ran all the way to the prefect''s house. First she went to find Ma CuiWan, the wife of the prefect, and said that Ma suting had blocked Gu nanshang in the antique room.


    Zhu CuiWan had heard Ma Hongfang say that Gu nanshang could not be offended. Now she heard that he was the one who framed his niece and was blocked in the antique room by his daughter.


    It''s a bit tricky!


    She thought about it, let the little girl go to tell Ma suting not to act rashly, withdraw first.


    Gu Nansheng is the owner of the antique studio. He can run the monk, but he can''t run the temple, and she can''t fly.


    And she sent someone to find the master of the prefect''s mansion. She had to ask the meaning of the prefect first.


    The little girl went back to recover her life, and the news came to the ears of the master.


    The master often follows the prefect. He knows that Gu can''t move. He trots all the way to find the prefect Ma Hongfang.


    At this time, Ma Hongfang was dealing with a case that the magistrate of Mengxian county had already heard clearly. Now the prisoner had been escorted to Suian city by the captor Gu Beibei of Mengxian county. It was clearly a capital crime.


    But the prisoner''s family is rich. The accompanying people, with a thousand taels of silver, are secretly negotiating with the prefect in the study.


    The master ran in quickly, and happened to meet Gu Beibei who was waiting for news at the door. Gu Beibei had some friendship with the master. Gu Beibei''s job as a captor of Mengxian county was arranged for him by the master.


    Gu Beifang looked at the master in a hurry and asked curiously, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The master waved his hand, indicating that he had no time to say, but Gu Beibei took him and kindly reminded him, "master, you''d better wait. There are guests in the house." The family members of the defendant who gave the gifts came with them.


    He prepared a thousand taels of silver for the prefect. At this time, the two of them were working together.


    How can I be disturbed by outsiders at such times?


    The master soon understood Gu Beibei''s meaning, and it was not easy to go in and disturb him immediately. He just chatted with Gu Beibei outside: "brother Beibei, are you OK recently?"


    "Thanks to you, master, I can live a good life. However, the mountain is high and the road is far away in Mengxian county. No matter how good the boundary is, we can''t be better in Suian city." Gu laughed at himself, then looked at the master in surprise: "ah, master, what''s the matter with you looking for the governor in a hurry?"


    "It''s not the first lady and the second lady." The master said that he told Gu Beibei about the conflict between Ma suting and Gu nanshang in the antique room. He also said that Miss Ma wanted to stand up for Miss Qin and ordered to kill Gu nanshang. His wife asked for instructions on how to deal with it.


    "Who did you say had a conflict with the eldest lady in the antique room?" Gu Beibei was a little surprised.


    "Gu nanshang." The master is serious.


    In Gu Beibei''s eyes, a flash of anger, Gu nanshang, you have today!


    After a few words of greeting with the master, Gu Beibei finds an excuse to run away secretly, and goes directly to find his wife Zhu CuiWan.


    Ma Hongfang once said to Zhu CuiWan that Gu Beibei was a difficult person to deal with, and he was finally sent away. Now he came again. Zhu CuiWan thought in her heart that Gu Beibei had come to ask for her favor again, so she didn''t have a good look at him at the moment: "Gu Beibei, what''s the matter with you coming to my wife?"


    Chu Tsui Wan''s face is not right. Gu can see it naturally.


    But now he has a request from her, and it''s not easy for him to break out. He just said: "I''m here to help my wife."


    "Oh? What can I do for you, madam Zhu CuiWan''s funny way.


    Gu Beibei sneered, stood up and said: "madam, when the villain was on duty beside the governor, I heard that the younger brother of the lady''s mother''s family had been killed. The suspect was a girl named Li XiangLiu, but the girl had gone far away and lost her message. Then the lady wanted to find the girl''s date, like Song Yi?"


    Zhu CuiWan didn''t expect Gu Beibei to say anything, but unexpectedly, he said so much, which was her most concern.


    Immediately she was excited and said anxiously, "do you know where Song Yi is?"


    "I know!"


    Gu nodded to the North: "I not only know where Song Yi is, but also who helped them escape and hide them."


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu CuiWan was in a hurry. She strode to Gu Beibei and forced him to tell him the truth he knew.


    Gu Nansheng''s face changed immediately after Gu said Gu Nansheng''s name in a slow voice. Soon she thought that Gu Nansheng was the woman who had just been blocked in the antique room by Ma suting.


    She quickly stood up, ready to take people to catch Gu nanshang.


    Gu Beibei quickly called her: "madam, you don''t want to catch Gu nanshang at this time, do you? Are you not afraid to frighten the snake? Besides, Song Yi is not with Gu nanshang. Even if you arrest Gu nanshang, if she comes to kill her, what will you do, madam? "


    Zhu CuiWan immediately hesitated and asked, "what should I do?"


    "If I remember correctly, Song Yi is in Cen''s mansion in Changzhi county. Why don''t you send someone to arrest him first and then catch him. Are you afraid of her sophistry?" Of course, this is not the most fundamental reason.


    The most fundamental reason is that Gu Beibei worried that Ma Hongfang would stop Zhu CuiWan from taking action after he knew about Gu Nansheng.


    By that time, he''ll be in vain.


    Zhu CuiWan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ll do as you say. Gu Beibei, if my wife catches Song Yi and Li XiangLiu this time, you''ll have to take advantage of her."


    Gu Beibei immediately clasped his fist: "Mrs. Xie."

 Chapter 569

    Qin Wanxiang and others blocked Gu nanshang in the antique room for a long time. The little girl who reported the news came and whispered to Ma suting: "madam, let''s withdraw first."


    Ma Su Ting''s face changed for a while, and finally, rather unwilling to stare at Gu Nan Sheng, gritted her teeth: "hum, let''s go."


    "Ting''er?"


    Qin Wanxiang is not believable, but more unwilling.


    Then the big girl who accepted Qin Wanxiang said, "Miss Biao, you''d better go. Madam has said that we can''t afford to offend Gu nanshang."


    Qin Wanxiang is not willing. But Ma suting, a real lady in charge of the Imperial Palace, is going to leave. She can''t stir up any big prodigal son if she stays here without any human feelings.


    Had to pinch the arm, unwilling to go out.


    Before leaving, he glared at Gu nanshang.


    After returning that night, Qin Wanxiang mentions in Zhu CuiWan''s ear the fact that Gu Nanshan bullied her.


    Ma Hongfang, the governor, after hearing the words, said in a slow voice, "Xiang''er, this Gu nanshang is not a person we can afford to offend. Don''t mention your past affairs any more." Don''t talk about him. Even Qin Wanxiang''s father, who is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, can''t do anything to Gu nanshang. Why should he be the first bird!


    In the afternoon, when Gu Beibei was suing Gu nanshang, he mentioned that the Lord Dowager did not agree to move Gu nanshang. So at this time, Zhu CuiWan heard Ma Hongfang''s words and knew that Gu Beibei was not lying.


    Immediately, she stopped telling him that she had sent someone to catch Song Yi.


    Hum, Ma Hongfang''s attitude is to make it clear that he doesn''t want to take care of this matter, or wait until she catches people first. When things get noisy, she doesn''t believe that the old man will give up.


    Zhu Chui Wan just laughed and said to her husband: "husband, according to your saying, Gu Nan Sheng bullied us. Can''t you move her? I''m curious. Isn''t she a businessman? She has three arms or three legs


    Ma Hongfang was choked by Zhu CuiWan, glared at her and put down his chopsticks: "that Gu nanshang is indeed an ordinary businessman, but the person behind her is not something we can afford to offend."


    "You mean Shen Qingchi?"


    Zhu CuiWan frowned, and then said, "I''ve heard from Xiang''er that Gu nanshang is just the adopted daughter of the No.1 villa in the world. But our Ma family is the governor of Suian, my sister''s husband''s family, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Can''t Shen Qingchi be so confused about the pros and cons that he is willing to offend us in order to support Gu nanshang?"


    No matter how powerful Shen Qingchi is, he is only a businessman.


    It''s the people!


    As the saying goes, people do not fight with officials.


    She does not believe that Shen Qingchi will not understand this truth.


    His mother-in-law had never contradicted herself like this. Ma Hongfang immediately put down his chopsticks and warned, "you are a woman. No matter whether she has the support of the first villa or not, you should always remember that Gu can''t move!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Both Zhu CuiWan and Qin Wanxiang were unconvinced, but Qin Wanxiang had no way to show it. He just looked at Zhu CuiWan with a face full of grievances: "aunt."


    When Zhu CuiWan saw this, she gave a cold hum and comforted: "Xiang''er, you don''t have to be wronged. Your aunt Qiu will help you remember. I won''t let her go." Even if it''s not for the Revenge of Qin Wanxiang''s humiliation, but for the innocent death of the youngest brother in the family, she won''t let go of the slut who shielded the criminal.


    However, it has to wait until her people catch Song Yi and take personal booty.


    She wanted to see how Gu nanshang, who had committed the crime of shielding, could escape.


    With Zhu CuiWan''s words, Qin Wanxiang''s heart fell to the ground, nodded slightly, and said, "I knew that my aunt loved me the most!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, according to the plan, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng should leave for Shengjing.


    "Lazy cat, get up."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang who is lazy on the bed and coaxes him with a soft voice.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at Yun Jin Cheng and turned over in displeasure. He looked like "I''m very angry, I don''t want to talk to you any more." he cursed in his heart: an unrestrained beast.


    She had seen a lot of Xiaoyan before, and deeply doubted the male protagonists who did not conform to the medical logic seven times a night. Is there really such a man who can do it?


    However, since she slept with Yun Jincheng, this question has an answer: ha ha, it''s true!


    I''ve been on the road for two days in a row, and this guy has been holding it for two days.


    When he stayed in the inn last night, this guy was like a beast whose seal had been removed. He had no restraint and didn''t listen to her at all. He took out the words he had seen in Xiaoyan before and tried to get at her: a woman said no, in fact, she wanted to.


    Mlgb, want a ball!


    Yun Jincheng had a nice dinner with her last night. Of course, she was in a good mood at this time. Of course, he also knew that she was angry.


    Immediately from behind gently holding Gu nanshang, but the bed of Gu nanshang, holding the pain of the waist, quickly moved toward the inside, a pair of the farther away from him the better appearance.


    Yun Jincheng is disappointed.


    A little helpless at the same time, but also a little embarrassed, the angry little lady dragged into her arms, soft voice line, low voice: "well, not angry, is it backache? I''ll rub it for you. "


    "Rub a ball."


    Gu nanshang stares at him angrily, with an angry look on his face.


    "..." Yun Jincheng is dumb. In fact, he still has a question to ask: knead a ball, are you sure you have it?


    However, if we say that he and Gu Nansheng are also newlyweds, they should be as good as honey. It''s not a good thing that the newly married lady who has been away for a long time is so defensive to him. We have to coax him out.


    "Don''t look at me with that expression. If you really love others, you won''t be so upset. Yun Jincheng, I found out that you are a wolf with a big tail. I didn''t do anything. I was cheated by you at the beginning." Gu nanshang was also upset last night, and he even began to speak at will.


    Yun Jincheng is really feeling a little wronged.


    You say that he thinks about the little lady day and night. It''s hard to fulfill his wish. He can hold it, but he can''t eat it. It''s very uncomfortable for him to hold it all the time.


    Last night, I found an inn to live in. When the beauty was in her arms, she let go of her nature. If she didn''t pay attention, she pissed her off.


    But what can he do?


    Of course, it''s a hoax!


    "Well, well, I''ll try to be more restrained in the future, eh?" Yun Jincheng embraces Gu nanshang, coaxes him with a good temper and looks sincere.

 Chapter 570

    Gu nanshang still didn''t want to talk to him: "I believe you, I am a pig."


    "..." when, in her heart, he has no credit?


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "that''s really not good. Then you beat me to relieve my anger, and then don''t get angry with me after beating, OK?"


    Gu nanshang heard that he was going to hit someone with his fist.


    But Yun Jincheng did not hide at all, and also a face of doting smile, waiting for her to beat.


    In the end, Gu Nansheng still felt that he could not fight. He had to withdraw his hand and said, "hum, I''m hungry now. I don''t have the strength to beat you."


    Yun Jincheng immediately went down the slope and wrapped Gu nanshang''s little hand in his palm. He pulled the man up and said, "then I''ll get up and have breakfast. I''ll beat him when I''m full."


    Gu nanshang is just like him. Under the personal service of Yun Jincheng, he gets up and washes first, then combs.


    Looking at Gu nanshang with a wooden comb in front of the dresser, Yun Jincheng''s heart softened. Thinking, he took Gu nanshang''s comb and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll help you."


    "Can you comb your hair?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "No, but I can learn."


    Yun Jincheng said, holding a comb in one hand and Gu nanshang''s thick black hair in the other. His cold fingertips shuttled through Gu nanshang''s hair. Soon, the waterfall like ink hair fell down.


    Comb some of them, divide them into two strands, and let them pass by the ears on both sides. Finally, they intersect on the top of their heads, put on a bun, and then take a hairpin to fix them. A seemingly simple hairstyle will be combed.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the simple but temperamental hairstyle in the mirror and praised: "Yun Jincheng, is this really your first time to comb a woman''s hair? It''s very well combed. "


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng also gently should, picked up the Pearl Flower on the dressing table, for her don''t go up.


    The movement is gentle, light, but extremely serious.


    After parting, he looked around again and finally nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked at Gu Nansheng and said, "when I was a child, I saw the notes left by my mother''s concubine. She said that green silk is equal to love. It would be a very happy thing to be able to hairpin a beloved woman''s hair. When I was a child, I didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but now, I think my mother''s concubine is right."


    Green silk, love.


    Wanqing silk, Wanqing silk.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know much about the romance of the ancients, but Yun Jincheng''s mother''s words were very touching to her.


    She couldn''t help but look up at Yun Jincheng, pick eyebrows and smile: "so, Yun Jincheng, are you telling me?"


    "Yes." Yun Jin answered.


    The morning wind blowing in from the window, curling Yun Jincheng''s hair, sweeping Gu nanshang''s face, a little itchy.


    "Don''t move."


    Yun Jincheng looks down at Gu nanshang. Before she reaches out her hand, she pulls away that wisp of hair. Her gentle eyes look into Gu nanshang''s eyes and suck her in. Taking advantage of Gu nanshang''s bleary eyes, a gentle kiss was printed on her lips.


    Around, between the nose, full of his taste.


    His kiss, light, light.


    But it gives Gu a very comfortable feeling, and even makes Gu feel sweet in this kiss. She can''t help reaching out and embracing Yun Jincheng''s neck, responding and enjoying his kiss.


    Both of them are immersed in this good morning kiss, but there is an untimely knock at the door. Then there is mo Qi''s voice line: "master."


    Yunjincheng meal, fast hand buckle is about to push his Gu nanshang back, deepened the kiss.


    He said that now he really doesn''t want to talk to the guy who has no vision outside.


    But Gu also heard Mo Qi''s voice.


    Mo Qi has been following her for some time. This guy is not a reckless person. It should be something to disturb at this time. Thinking about it, he pushes Yun Jincheng and signals him to stop.


    Yun Jincheng is very depressed, and some light of desire and discontent flashed in her eyes. She looks at Gu Nanshan wrongly and wants to continue.


    But Gu Nan Sheng choked a smile, immediately changed his face, pointed to him, and motioned him to open the door.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng had to face a desire dissatisfaction, opened the door, looked at Mo Qi''s slightly anxious face, said: "you''d better have something important." Otherwise, he would really want to strangle him.


    Looking at his master''s face, Mo Qi knows that he seems to have done a stupid thing this time.


    But the news he just received was too much for him to take care of others. He immediately bowed his head and reported: "master, it''s Zhang Liang, the magistrate of Changzhi County, who said that the Empress Dowager sent someone to arrest Song Yi at his wedding banquet. Li XiangLiu is very anxious and wants to save him. Now Mo Er has come to Suian with her!"


    The message between them was a golden eagle that traveled thousands of miles every day, so the news came quickly.


    Mo Qi has always been interested in Li XiangLiu, so it''s about Li XiangLiu that he''s very worried. He doesn''t care about disturbing his master in the morning, so he comes to report it.


    "What


    Gu nanshang also heard Mo Qi''s reply and immediately felt incredible.


    At the same time, they live in the inn downstairs, also soon heard a uniform sound of footsteps, a large group of people carrying a long gun Taishou house surrounded the whole inn.


    Soon, Mo Yi came forward to report: "master, two or three hundred people came to the prefect''s house and surrounded our place."


    Yun Jincheng heard the speech and sneered: "Ma Hongfang, he''s very brave!"


    "It''s not the prefect of Suian who brings people to surround us, but the wife of the prefect. Master, do you want us to show our identity and let them leave?" Mo Yi asked again.


    "No need."


    Yun Jincheng refused, and then turned her gentle eyes to Gu nanshang, and said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, I have ordered the kitchen to cook wonton for you. You wait in the room, and you can eat it in a moment. I will deal with the following things."


    Ma Hongfang has been the governor of sui''an for more than ten years, and he is a supporter of Yun Jinli''s party. He has done a lot of corrupt and perverted the law. Maybe this time is a good opportunity to eradicate him.


    "Wait a minute, Yun Jincheng."


    Gu Nanshan pulls Yun Jincheng and says, "I''ll go with you. I feel that being surrounded has something to do with Song Yi''s being arrested. The story of Song Yi and Liu Er has been kept secret all the time. How can it be suddenly exploded? It''s so strange."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and went out of the room with Gu nanshang.


    In the corridor, I saw Mo Yurong who came out to check out because of curiosity.


    His peach blossom eyes were full of doubts. He twisted his brows and looked at Yun Jincheng and said, "what''s going on downstairs?"

 Chapter 571

    Yun Jincheng took a look at him, but said faintly: "just go and have a look."


    The three of them walked downstairs together. On the stairs, they saw the first one who came into the hall, the young woman in Chinese clothes, who was in her thirties. What attracted Gu Nan Sheng''s attention was Gu Bei, who was next to the young woman in Chinese clothes.


    Mo Yurong also noticed Gu Beibei''s existence, immediately frowned, and his face didn''t have the expression of slouching before. He whispered to Gu Nanshan: "ah Sheng, how can Gu Beibei be with them?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Nansheng answered in a low voice, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After entering the north gate, Gu also saw Gu nanshang on the stairs.


    He secretly clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down. With hate and proud eyes, he slipped from Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong, and finally fell on Gu Nanshan, looking at her calmly.


    After seeing Gu nanshang on the first floor of Qinghe for the first time, he often looked up at her in such a low position.


    This time, Gu Beibei believes, is the last time!


    This time, he must be able to pull Gu nanshang down from a high place and break him to pieces, to avenge his Yao''er and his unborn child!


    At this time, Zhu CuiWan is not concerned about anything else at all. All she thinks about is that Gu Nanshan sheltered Li XiangLiu, who killed her mother''s brother, and harbored Song Yi. Therefore, her face is ugly. Pick eyebrows to watch three people down the stairs, and two men and a left and a right behind her.


    It''s not difficult for her to guess Gu''s identity. She immediately waved her hand and ordered people to surround him. She asked coldly, "are you Gu?"


    At the moment, Mo Yurong seems to see each other''s identity, but he is more confused. According to reason, the treasured daughter of the Taishou''s family blocked Gu nanshang. At that time, the Taishou''s wife didn''t give an order to arrest Gu nanshang. At this time, she brought people here. What''s the meaning?


    Is it true that the prefect''s wife only recalled yesterday''s events today? If so, the reflection arc of the prefect''s wife is too long, isn''t it?


    However, looking at the posture, this lady is more difficult to deal with than Ma suting''s little girl.


    Gu Nansheng and Zhu CuiWan looked at each other. She didn''t know the lady of the prefect, but she also got the identity of the other from Mo Yinan. She asked in a slow voice, "I don''t know the lady of the prefect. What do you want to do when you are so inspiring?"


    Chu Chui Wan snorted coldly, but without beating around the Bush, she asked directly, "Gu Nan Sheng, you cover up and harbor murderers, you know the crime!"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, subconsciously looked at a face of proud Gu North, seems to understand what.


    But she said calmly, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    With a sneer, Zhu CuiWan confronted him and said, "I ask you, is there a man named Song Yi who works under your hands?"


    "So what?" Gu Nan Sheng asked calmly.


    "Song Yi is the one I want to catch. I tell you that Song Yi has been arrested by me, and the other Li XiangLiu I''m looking for has escaped, but don''t blame madam Ben for not reminding you that shielding and harboring should be punished as the same crime. If you know the news of Li XiangLiu, you should tell me wisely, so as not to be involved. " Zhu CuiWan was very angry.


    Zhu Dachang was the only man in the family of Zhu. In the past, under the protection of his husband''s family, he was very rude.


    Who knows that Li XiangLiu killed the only incense of the Zhu family. She was so angry that the old lady of the Zhu family was sick on the spot. How could she not hate it!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank: "madam, this is funny. Since madam, you arrested Song Yi, how dare you ask madam, what did Song Yi do? Do you want to arrest her?"


    Zhu CuiWan snorted and said angrily, "Song Yi''s best friend Li XiangLiu killed my younger brother. He should be punished for his crime. Gu nanshang, if you don''t hand him over, it''s the crime of shielding."


    Gu Nansheng was stuffy for a moment and sneered: "Madam Taishou, not to mention whether Li XiangLiu is the murderer of your brother, even if he is, you should catch Li XiangLiu. What do you have to do with Song Yi? Do you have any evidence that Song Yi is Li XiangLiu''s best friend? " Anyway, Mo Qi said that Liu Er had been taken away by Mo Er.


    Now she won''t admit it, and she can''t do anything to her!


    "Yes."


    Gu Beibei behind Zhu CuiWan sneered and stood up and said, "I can prove that even if Song Yi works under your hands, I can also prove that Li XiangLiu is also in your house. If you''re right, Mo Qi''s Apprentice liu''er killed Li XiangLiu who listened to the elder brother of the prefect''s wife. Gu nanshang, you should be punished for the same crime, Even if you were my sister, I would not connive you. "


    After listening to Gu Beibei''s words, Gu nanshang was so angry and funny that he bit his teeth and scolded in a low voice: "Gu Beibei, you are so good."


    It seems that he didn''t listen to what he said last time. Most of the bastards still remember that she didn''t buy him an official, so now they turn their faces and want to bite her.


    When Gu Beibei heard this, he just sneered and lowered his voice. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes: "Gu nanshang, you forced me!"


    Clearly she has so much money, why can''t she give him a little!


    Clearly he and Gu Xiaowu and she are the same milk compatriots, why she only good to Gu Xiaowu, and he, but not even a yarn!


    Clearly he has compromised, put down his position and hatred to beg her.


    But what about her?


    I''d rather buy an official for Zhang mangzi than spend money on him!


    Since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me!


    Looking at the viciousness in Gu Beibei''s eyes, Gu nanshang knows that his tolerance has reached the limit. Even if this scum is alive, it''s useless.


    When Gu Nansheng and Gu looked at each other to the north, Zhu CuiWan couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Gu Nansheng, my wife will give you one last chance. As long as you hand over Li XiangLiu, my wife can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Outside.


    A stealthy figure, secretly toward the house.


    Qin Wanxiang saw that Zhu CuiWan had taken people out today. She estimated that Zhu CuiWan was also coming to deal with Gu nanshang.


    In fact, this kind of time, she should not appear as a boudoir girl, but in the end, her hatred for Gu Nanshan conquered her reserve. She secretly changed her clothes and ran out, intending to squat outside the Inn and secretly watched Gu Nanshan''s misfortune.


    Only by seeing Gu nanshang die in Zhu CuiWan''s hands can we solve her hatred!


    However, when she saw Gu nanshang, her eyes swept to Yun Jincheng beside her. Qin Wanxiang was shocked on the spot.


    The ninth prince?


    How can the ninth Prince be here and with Gu nanshang!


    And the behavior is so intimate.

 Chapter 572

    When Gu nanshang was in Shen Fu, she said that the reason why she taught her was that she coveted the man she shouldn''t covet. She was thinking about who the man Gu nanshang was referring to. At this time, she thought about the problem that had troubled her for two months.


    The man Gu Nan Sheng refers to is Yun Jin Cheng!


    At this time, she should have rushed in to remind Zhu CuiWan of her suicide, but she was shocked and forgot.


    Gu nanshang hasn''t spoken yet.


    Mo Yurong beside her was a little impatient. She raised her hand and dug her ears and said two words: "noisy!"


    Then, he lost a look to the sleeves behind him.


    Red sleeve see, immediately eye color a twist, a few strides forward, raise arm Pa Pa is two slap in the face, hit Zhu CuiWan on the spot.


    Since Zhu CuiWan married Ma Hongfang, she has been regarded as a treasure for more than ten years. When she was beaten like this, she immediately became angry. She pointed to Hong Xiu and wanted to scold her, but Hong Xiu quickly threw back her eyes and said, "if you dare to quarrel with my son again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Zhu CuiWan was so scared that her legs softened. She staggered backward and nearly fell down. Thanks to the girl''s quick eyes and quick hands, she helped her and didn''t fall down.


    Qin Wanxiang outside the door was also awakened by the slap of Hongxiu.


    No wonder my uncle didn''t let Gu Nan Sheng move. Maybe my uncle already knew that Gu Nan Sheng had a better relationship with the ninth prince, so he said that.


    She forced herself to calm down, then quickly turned around and ran.


    Something happened.


    If she doesn''t go to see her uncle again, I''m afraid the whole Ma family in Suian will be involved.


    Seeing that the master was beaten, the girl beside Zhu CuiWan jumped out to protect him: "how dare you beat our wife, I think you are tired of living!"


    But Gu nanshang only felt the light of the sword in front of him. Before the girl could close her mouth, her whole head was cut down by Leng Yihang.


    Then, Leng Yihang calmly pulled a piece of cloth, wiped the blood on the edge of the sword, and then put the sword into the scabbard. All the movements were smooth, but it made people feel inexplicable.


    The first killer''s sword is really fast!


    Cloud Jin Cheng see this, the facial expression immediately bad, stare Mo one etc. one eye.


    The meaning in the eyes, also very clear, before was not ordered, don''t give Mo Yurong performance opportunity?


    How can they let their people do it first at this time!


    Ink immediately understand, when even pull out the sword.


    Yun Jincheng sees this, just calmly pulls Gu nanshang towards himself, and then buckle her head into her chest. Gu nanshang only hears a few screams, and then roughly guesses what Mo Yi has done.


    Want to move, cloud Jin Cheng but pressure her head, opening a way: "good, don''t look."


    Gu nanshang is very kind-hearted. Yun Jincheng knows that she never kills innocent people indiscriminately, so at this time, she doesn''t want Gu nanshang to see this dirty and bloody scene.


    In this way, Gu nanshang simply did not look, and hid in Yun Jincheng''s arms, no matter what.


    Mo Yurong looks at Yun Jincheng''s action, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t disappoint him. He is really a pet to Gu nanshang!


    In the whole hall of the inn, the seven or eight attendants who accompanied Zhu CuiWan and Gu to the north door all fell to the ground without any breath.


    Only Zhu CuiWan and Gu Beibei, who had been scared and silly for a long time, were left.


    And the innkeeper and his staff had already been paralyzed in the counter, shivering and afraid of being killed.


    Oh, my God, what''s the origin of the guests they are entertaining this time? How can they kill people? It''s like cutting radishes.


    Zhu CuiWan was so frightened that she could not speak. She opened her mouth and looked at the three people in horror. Gu Beibei did not think that they were not afraid of the people in the prefecture, and they killed people in public. She immediately said to Yun Jincheng, "Cen, CEN Luofeng, you dare to kill people, you dare to kill people, come on, kill people!"


    Gu Beibei doesn''t know the real identity of Yun Jincheng all the time, so at the moment, he thinks that the man protecting Gu nanshang is just the lame man in Xiahe village, CEN Luofeng.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Yurong laughed and said, "Gu Beibei, Gu Beibei, how smart you think you are. I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the identity of your brother-in-law. This is not Cen Luofeng, the lame man in Xiahe village who was bullied by your family, but Yun Jincheng, the ninth Prince of Beiming kingdom."


    Then, outside, I heard Gu''s cry to the north, and the guards of the prefect''s house rushed in, which was more embarrassing.


    Because they are soldiers of the prefecture, loyal to the prefecture and the court.


    They rushed in to protect the wife, but now the other party is the ninth prince. The mansion and the ninth Prince belong to their superiors.


    In this case, who can tell them what to do?


    Mo Yurong looked at those people who rushed in with silly eyes, and then he pointed to the iceberg face holding the sword, and asked in a good mood: "do you know who he is?"


    Everyone shakes their heads together, but looking at Leng Yihang''s atmosphere of no entry, they can''t help but step back.


    This man is not easy to offend at first sight!


    "I wonder if you''ve ever heard the name of Leng Yihang?" Mo Yurong smiles and opens the fan with a brush, and shakes it leisurely.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces changed again. They felt that their legs had already started to tremble involuntarily.


    Leng Yihang, the most powerful killer in the world, naturally they have heard of him.


    At present, the nine princes are superiors. If they offend, they will lose their lives; Leng Yihang is a killer. If he offends him, he will die. But if he doesn''t protect his wife well, they will die if they go back!


    Is it true that their lives are to be explained here?


    The identity of Yun Jincheng and Leng Yihang is revealed. No one else dares to move. Mo Yurong is more idle and bored at this time. He turns around and pulls Gu nanshang out of Yun Jincheng''s arms and says, "Xiao Shengsheng, if you leave him here, you can control the place. Let''s have tea."


    Then he dragged Gu nanshang away.


    In this regard, Yun Jincheng doesn''t have any opinions. In fact, he doesn''t want Gu nanshang to stay here.


    Gu Nanshan went upstairs with Mo Yurong. At this time, Zhu CuiWan''s back was chilly. Now she seems to understand why her man would tell her that Gu Nanshan can''t move!


    Yun Jincheng looked at Zhu CuiWan, who had been silly for a long time, and hummed coldly: "Ma Zhu, since you want to trace the death of Zhu Dachang, the prince of Japan will tell you clearly how Zhu Dachang died."

 Chapter 573

    Zhu CuiWan immediately knelt down and said anxiously, "no, the ninth prince, I have already found out the death of my younger brother, which is made by Li XiangLiu. Song Yi and Li XiangLiu have been dating since childhood, so I will take someone to catch Song Yi and ask for the ninth Prince''s insight."


    "Then don''t you think about how Li XiangLiu, a weak woman, killed your brother?" Yun Jincheng pick eyebrows, slow voice of the road.


    "That''s why I want to catch Song Yi. Song Yi must have conspired together."


    Yun Jincheng sneered: "Ma Zhushi, don''t bite at random. Zhu Dachang was given death by the prince himself."


    "This..." how possible!


    Zhu CuiWan was dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ma Zhushi, all these years your younger brother has been killing people, setting fire and robbing people''s daughters with the support of your prefect''s house. How many things have he done to hurt nature and reason? Don''t tell the prince that you don''t know?" Yun Jincheng is angry.


    He can still remember the tragedy of Li XiangLiu''s family that day.


    "No, it''s wrong. My brother didn''t..." Zhu CuiWan also wanted to explain.


    "No? Zhu Dachang forced Li you and his wife to death on that day and robbed Li XiangLiu. The prince saw it with his own eyes. Can the prince have wronged him? " Yun Jincheng is even more angry: "Zhu Dachang is worthy of his death. The prince has not accumulated the rest of the Zhu family. He has already been lenient outside the law. Today, you are not only arresting Song Yi without proof, but also being arrogant and calling nine princes and concubines taboo. It is a capital crime to commit crimes like this


    Yun Jincheng''s words made Zhu CuiWan collapse on the spot.


    Full of brain flying "is the following crime, call nine princes and concubines name taboo, is the death of home.".


    Just at this time, a man in official uniform and his master came rushing to the door. It was ma Hongfang, the prefect of Suian.


    Along the way, Qin Wanxiang has told him about what happened in the inn. He rushes into the Inn and sees Zhu CuiWan lying on the ground, while Yun Jincheng''s face is frightfully cold.


    Zhu CuiWan turns her head and looks at Ma Hongfang coming. Her heart immediately ignites a small flame of hope. In the past, whenever she gets into trouble, Ma Hongfang always cleans up the mess for her. This time, should it be ok?


    So she knelt down and hugged Ma Hongfang''s thigh and cried, "Xianggong, Xianggong, please help me."


    She can''t afford it, whether it''s a house raiding or a capital crime.


    But now, she can only place her hope on Ma Hongfang.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Hongfang slapped Zhu CuiWan in the face and said coldly, "madwoman, haven''t you made enough trouble?" After that, he regained his mind and yelled at the servants who came with him: "I told my wife to be seriously ill and not to go out in the ancestral hall. How did you let her out, you bastards?"


    The servants who came in with Ma Hongfang looked at the servants who had lost their lives in the house. They were too scared to move. Hearing Ma Hongfang''s roar, they had to kneel down immediately: "the crime of maidservant."


    After teaching Zhu CuiWan and his subordinates a lesson, Ma Hongfang knelt down and said sincerely to Yun Jincheng: "it''s really a crime for the ninth prince to come here. I''m sorry that I''m not welcome you far away."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t say much, just swept him lightly.


    Ma Hongfang gasped, pointed to Zhu CuiWan who had been slapped by him, and continued to explain: "Ninth prince, my wife has been ill for a long time. Now she is in a state of unconsciousness. What she has just done is caused by her illness. She has no intention of committing any offense to ninth prince. Please forgive her this time, I''m sure I''ll restrain her in the future. "


    Long illness, delirium?


    Hehe, this means that Zhu CuiWan is a psychopath!


    Mo Yurong, who was knocking melon seeds on the floor, shook his fan and said to Gu nanshang: "Xiao Shengsheng, don''t say, the prefect is the prefect. He is much smarter than your brother. He can think of saying that his wife is insane. If he says something wrong and does something wrong, he doesn''t have to be responsible. How nice!"


    "That''s Gu Xiaoqi''s younger brother!"


    Gu Nan Sheng impatiently corrected.


    She felt that because of Gu Xiaoqi''s reason, she had run out of patience with Gu Beibei. She didn''t like Gu Beibei, who was insatiable and greedy!


    "Yes, yes, yes, Gu Xiaoqi''s younger brother, Gu Xiaoqi''s younger brother." Mo Yurong immediately echoed, and then said: "but look at the posture, this time the Ma family, it is estimated that they will escape this robbery."


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows: "hmm?"


    Mo Yurong lost a white eye to come over: "stupid, how do you say that the wild man is also the prince, that Ma Hongfang said that his mother-in-law is insane, in full view of the public, he is always not good to punish too much, otherwise he will fall to blame."


    In this way, Gu Nan Sheng understood, and immediately felt a little unhappy: "just let them go, and it''s not too cheap for them?"


    That Zhu Dachang did such a thing to Liu Er, it is worthy of death.


    Even if you give Gu nanshang another chance, she will choose to help her kill him!


    "It''s not too cheap. Although death penalty can be avoided, I think it''s hard to escape a living crime." Mo Yurong gave an objective conclusion.


    indeed.


    The voice of Yun Jincheng was cool. He said, "Mr. Ma, since you have said that your wife is ill for a long time, and she is not your fault, but when she is ill, you let her out to harm the people, that''s your fault. The prince is used to killing and felling in the battlefield, but it''s nothing. He just scares my timid wife. Mr. Ma doesn''t want to do this. Let''s just forget it? "


    What the hell!


    The whole northern underworld knows that the ninth Prince has not married yet. How can he love his wife?


    However, Ma Hongfang was not a fool to sit in the position of the prefect. He immediately ignored everything else and said, "I know I''m guilty, and I''m willing to be punished."


    When yunjincheng heard the speech, she immediately laughed and said kindly: "in fact, the prince is not unreasonable. Let''s go to see my beloved wife. If my beloved wife has nothing to do, she agrees not to investigate Mrs. Ma''s guilt. When you let our people go, we''ll expose it. But if my beloved wife is too scared, If you don''t forgive Madame Ma, it depends on the sincerity of Mr. Ma. What does Mr. Ma think? "


    "..." Ma Hongfang was speechless.


    It''s not that I don''t want to miss this opportunity to investigate this matter according to my beloved wife''s situation. I have to say that it''s so high sounding. In the hearts of all the people present, he left an image of being considerate and generous to his subordinates.


    However, even if we know that Yun Jincheng is hypocritical, what can he do?


    He could only bow his head to accept the punishment, so he immediately bowed his head and said, "I think the ninth Prince''s proposal is very good."

 Chapter 574

    "Mo Yi, go and see how the lady is." Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction and ordered Mo Yi.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi quickly went upstairs and looked at Gu nanshang, who was knocking melon seeds leisurely by Yumo Yurong, and asked, "madam, the master said that the disposal of that bitch should be done according to your meaning. Look..."


    Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong looked at each other. She was about to think about how to deal with the prefect when she saw that Mo Yurong suddenly laughed. Then she lowered her head and said a few words in her ear. Gu Nansheng''s eyes lit up and asked, "Xiao Hua, are we going too far in doing this?"


    "Of course not." Mo Yurong''s face is natural.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and thought it was the same truth.


    So she said to Mo Yi, "Mo Yi, go down and tell the governor that I don''t have much to do. I''m just a little depressed because I''m scared. Just ask him to help me get some gadgets to ease my mood. If I can''t find any new gadgets, it doesn''t matter. I like to travel around and just buy some new ones, It''s just that she''s too shy to go far... "Later, Balabala said a lot.


    In this way, ink understood in a flash.


    Gu Nansheng wants money!


    When Gu Nan Sheng finished, Mo speechless took out the corner of his mouth and said, "if you understand, you can go to reply." Then he went down.


    When the people downstairs heard Mo Yi''s turn, Ma Hongfang''s forehead gradually exuded some sweat, so he had to raise his hand to wipe it.


    If Gu Nansheng doesn''t open his mouth, it will cost fifty thousand taels of gold!


    What is the cost of sightseeing?


    Not to mention the kingdom of the North underworld, even if you travel the whole canglan continent, you can''t spend so much money;


    And shopping.


    Even if she lived in the prince''s mansion, it would not cost so much to buy things that would fill the prince''s mansion.


    Ma Hongfang thought in his heart that for the sake of the yellow and white things that he had kept in the warehouse for many years, he had to harden his head and ask, "this lady is willing to bear the cost of relaxing her mood, but no matter what, it won''t cost fifty thousand taels of gold?"


    This... This is blackmail!


    Yunjincheng smell speech, also cast doubt eyes to Mo Yi, heart to Gu nanshang this condition, is both agree and helpless!


    What I agree with is that after all, Zhu CuiWan didn''t make a big impact this time, and Ma Hongfang gave her a confused hat. If the punishment was too heavy at this time, she would fall into the lip service and say that she was inhuman.


    And the penalty, relatively light a lot!


    But, this little lady, really is not a little love money, but quite love money.


    I don''t want a better reason for extortion. It costs 50000 taels of gold to go sightseeing. It''s a bit of nonsense.


    Ink a draw draw mouth corner, seem to want to smile.


    But fortunately, he followed Yun Jincheng for many years, and his concentration was good. He soon stabilized himself and said seriously, "Oh, madam, all the people in the mansion have been waiting on her for many years. When she travels in the mountains and waters, she takes a group tour together, and the number is not very large, which is like a thousand or eight hundred. Of course, madam let the governor not worry, If the cost of this trip exceeds 50000 taels of gold, madam, she won''t ask adults to make up for it. "


    Yunjincheng smell speech, can''t help but corner of an eye.


    Take a group tour with 800 people in the government?


    Even in the palace, there are not so many servants!


    "A thousand and eight hundred?" Ma Hongfang was shocked.


    Mo Yi hears speech, immediately frown, quality asks a way: "how? Is it true that in the eyes of the prefect, our wife is not worthy of using a thousand and eight hundred servants? "


    This is a very careful question.


    If Ma Hongfang wants to answer "yes", it is that he looks down on Gu nanshang and is suspected of making false comments on the royal family and disdaining the Royal people; If he wants to answer "no", he can only accept the punishment and pay the money obediently.


    Therefore, although Ma Hongfang at the moment knows that Gu nanshang is lying, can he expose it?


    He doesn''t want a head!


    No way, who called his stupid mother-in-law planted in his hands, and immediately had to endure heartache, said: "I understand, I immediately go back to raise money, send it to my wife."


    Although he is a prefect and has been corrupt and perverted the law for many years, it is not so easy for him to take out 50000 taels of gold!


    I''ve got to get together.


    If you take out the antiques, calligraphy and paintings, houses and so on, you may be able to come up with them.


    Because of this, Gu nanshang and his party stayed in Suian city for another two days.


    That night, Mo Er took Li XiangLiu to the inn. Li XiangLiu didn''t know about Song Yi. He had been settled by Yun Jincheng. When he saw Gu Nanshan, he couldn''t help wiping his tears and crying: "madam, brother Yi has been taken away by the prefect''s wife. I must have implicated him. I must have implicated him, madam. Otherwise, I''ll turn myself in and change back to brother Yi."


    "Silly willow, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly pulled her, took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears: "with me, are you afraid that this matter will be unfair? What''s more, even if I''m unfair, we still have a ninth prince. No matter how powerful the Taishou family is, it can be bigger than the royal family. What are you afraid of? "


    With Gu nanshang''s promise, Li XiangLiu was relieved, nodded and waited in the inn for Mo Qi to rescue Song Yi.


    The next day, the person in charge of escorting Song Yi also returned to sui''an city. Gu nanshang had been in Mo Yi and Mo Er''s lead to pick him up early in the morning.


    In order to force Song Yi to tell Li XiangLiu''s whereabouts, the people sent by Zhu CuiWan lynched him. He was whipped with salt water.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at, can''t help but frown, a face of heartache.


    Compared with Gu nanshang''s heartache, Song Yi is more calm.


    He believed in Gu''s ability and was sure that Gu would come to save him. Therefore, even if he was arrested and punished, he was not in a hurry. Only after seeing Gu nanshang, his first sentence was: "madam, is Liu Er OK?"


    The girl loves to cry. When she sees that he has been caught, she must cry like hell.


    "She''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and asks the accompanying doctor to bandage Song Yi''s wound. Then he changes his clean clothes and goes back to the inn.


    Not surprisingly, Li XiangLiu watched Song Yi come back safely and cried again. With a weak smile, Song Yi wiped away her tears: "silly girl, am I not back safely? We''ll be fine with our wife. Don''t cry, ah. "


    Li XiangLiu nodded, wiped his tears and helped Song Yi back to his room to recover.


    After taking back Song Yi, the whole thing is over.


    Gu nanshang returns to his room and finds Yun Jincheng sitting at his desk, as if waiting for her.


    "Did Song Yi take it back?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    Yun Jincheng stretched out her hand, pulled her into her arms, held her, and said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, there''s something I want to ask your opinion."


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment, and spoke slowly: "Gu Beibei?"

 Chapter 575

    "Well."


    After Ma Hongfang takes Zhu CuiWan away, Gu Beibei is arrested by the people of Mo''s sixteen sons and locked up in the Chaifang in the backyard of the inn. After some questioning, he has pulled out all his goals, including that he wants Gu nanshang to die, monopolize Gu nanshang''s property, and avenge Cen Changyao


    According to Yun Jincheng''s consistent style, Gu Beibei will surely die.


    However, he is Gu''s brother. Yun Jincheng thinks that he should respect Gu''s opinions on this matter.


    Gu Nansheng thought silently again. Finally, he said faintly, "just do what you should do."


    Now to Gu Beibei that person, she has no hope, connive him to continue, Gu Beibei will only be the second Zhu Dachang!


    With Gu nanshang''s words, Yun Jin understood how to do it.


    That night, in the room in the backyard of the inn, Gu Beibei was untied by Mo Er. Mo San carried a tray with two dishes and one soup in front of him and said, "eat."{


    Gu rubbed his wrist, looked at Mo 2 and Mo 3 in surprise, thought about it and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Let you eat, you eat, how can there be so many words!"


    Mo Er stares at Gu Beibei coldly. For such a person who doesn''t care about his family, he doesn''t have a good face at all.


    Gu Beibei was still hesitant. After thinking about it, he finally couldn''t resist the temptation of food. He picked up chopsticks and wolfed down the two dishes and one soup.


    It''s Haishi.


    Mo Er then came to Yun Jincheng and said, "master, it''s done. I''ve got my breath in my throat and I''m going very quietly."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, looked at Gu nanshang who was already asleep, and said in a slow voice: "send Gu Beibei''s body back to Xiahe village, and give it to Gu Xiaowu for burial."


    Death is like a lamp out.


    Since Gu Beibei is dead, for the sake of their compatriots with Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng will not let Gu Beibei be restless after his death. The cemeteries of both Gu Lian and his wife and Cen Changyao are in Qinghe town. Sending him back can be regarded as a reunion for their family.


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang didn''t know when Gu Beibei sent him away. He only knew that when he woke up, everything had been dealt with.


    She didn''t want to ask or know.


    Ma Hongfang deducted the money from the inside and outside of the prefect''s mansion, and finally collected 20000 taels of gold tickets, plus 100000 taels of silver tickets, homestead deeds, antiques and other things. He managed to gather 50000 taels of gold and brought it to Gu Nanshan with a bloody heart.


    Of course, Gu Nansheng accepted it.


    In the end, it seemed that he could not see Ma Hongfang''s mournful face. He said with a smile, "the governor has a heart. Gu nanshang is here to thank you for your gift."


    Ma Hongfang only feels a burst of tightness in his chest. If he is not in front of Yun Jincheng and afraid of the reputation of the world''s number one killer, he really wants to jump up and strangle Gu nanshang.


    But now, in his heart, he had to smile: "madam, just be happy."


    After that, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and comforted himself in his heart: money is all belongings. As long as he is still in the post of Taishou, all the money will come back!


    However, how can Yun Jincheng give him this opportunity?


    After watching Ma Hongfang hand over almost all his wealth, Yun Jincheng just smiles, with an expression of "I care about you very much", and says: "has Ma Taishou been a Taishou in Suian city for more than ten years? You see, you are working hard for the city of sui''an. Even Madame Ma is seriously ill and can''t be cured properly. It''s my cloud family that has wronged you. "


    Ma Hongfang couldn''t understand Yun Jincheng''s meaning, so he had to reply: "my wife''s illness is not one or two years old. I''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s my duty to serve the emperor and Beiming. I dare not take credit for it."


    "Mr. Ma and Mrs. Ma are really a couple."


    Yun Jincheng sighed with a smile, and then said: "but two days ago, I saw Mrs. Ma''s illness, and it was really very serious. In order to thank you for your dedication to Beiming, I went out of my way to ask an experienced doctor, so that I could help Mr. Ma find a way to cure his wife."


    At this time, Ma Hongfang had ten thousand words of abuse in his heart, and he wanted to rush out.


    But he had to bear with it. He had to laugh and say, "I''m very grateful to you for your concern."


    "The prince heard that for a disease like Mrs. Ma''s, it''s better to find a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery and keep it in peace. Otherwise, it will not only be impossible to cure it, but it will become more and more serious." Yun Jincheng said kindly.


    When Ma Hongfang heard the speech, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    indeed.


    "I remember that Qingkang County, Ma''s hometown, is a beautiful place, right? My prince is very grateful to Mr. Ma for his deep love with his wife. A few days ago, he specially asked his father for permission to return to his hometown for a job, which is also convenient for treating Mrs. Ma''s illness. Today, news came from Shengjing that his father''s permission has been granted. Thank you, Mr. Ma. "


    "Ah


    Ma Hongfang''s face changed and he sat down.


    He is the prefect of sui''an city. He is the official rank of the fourth grade.


    But Qingkang county is just a small rural county that can''t even compare with Changzhi county. To return to his hometown and take office means that he has been demoted from the position of the prefect to six levels and become a seven grade county magistrate!


    Originally, I thought that I could spend money to eliminate disaster, but I didn''t want to. When the money was gone, I was demoted to six grades.


    Qingkang county is a small county. Where can Suian be prosperous? But he still hopes to get back all the money he sent out today in the future!


    Yun Jincheng looked at Ma Hongfang''s face as if it were ashes. He laughed and asked clearly: "Mr. Ma, don''t you thank me? Don''t you want to resist the imperial edict! "


    "I dare not!"


    Ma Hongfang didn''t know what expression he should have. He just heard that the word "want to resist the edict" was pressed down in a trance. He quickly recovered. He had to grit his teeth, close his eyes and be ignorant of his conscience. He said, "thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace."


    Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction: "well, in this way, Ma will go back, pack up and go back to his hometown as soon as possible. The prince also wishes his wife a speedy recovery."


    "Yes."


    Ma Hongfang was sick to death, but he had nothing to do. After all, he could not bear the great crime of resisting the imperial edict.


    But he won''t just let it go.


    Qingkang county is under the jurisdiction of the second prince. On weekdays, he has a close relationship with the second prince. He believes that soon, with the help of the second prince, he will be promoted from Qingkang county magistrate to Suian Prefecture.


    Yun Jincheng, we''ll see!


    Gu Nansheng collected all the gold and silver into the warehouse.


    In addition to the gold she used to keep, she is now a little rich woman.

 Chapter 576

    The next day, Gu nanshang and others packed up and began to rush to Shengjing.


    There were two carriages and the rest were on horseback.


    Because Song Yi was punished, and his injury was not light, Mo Yurong kindly gave his carriage to Song Yi, and he squeezed into Gu Nanshan''s and Yun Jincheng''s carriage.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, I heard that the sweet scented osmanthus and chestnut cake in the front street of sui''an city is good. Would you like to bring some?" Mo Yurong asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at this guy who is more greedy than himself and said, "if you want to eat, go and buy some." Say, then order Mo Er to buy.


    The carriage stopped on the street.


    Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong are waiting for each other. Bored, they lift the car curtain and look at the crowd outside.


    "Well, have you heard? I heard that the prefect''s wife is crazy. "


    "What''s the matter? A few days ago, I watched her take a lot of people on the street


    "You don''t know. It''s said that this morning, this lady was found lying on the stone platform beside the moat. She wore a bellybag without any clothes. When she was found, she ran all over the street, shouting that there was a ghost chasing her."


    "It''s true. I thought it was rumoured by the people."


    "It''s true, it''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Tut tut... The disheveled and disheveled appearance of the lady in charge of the imperial household is no different from that of the crazy beggar on the street. There''s no lady like that."


    Zhu CuiWan, this time is really crazy, scared crazy!


    Listening to the common people''s comments, Gu Nanshan couldn''t help being a little curious. He turned his suspicious eyes to Yun Jincheng and said in his heart: can''t it be Yun Jincheng?


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jincheng seemed to see through Gu nanshang''s mind. She laughed indifferently and said directly: "don''t look at me like this. I just sent someone to play a ghost to scare her, but I didn''t pick her clothes."


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised, but he was right.


    But, "if you didn''t pick her clothes, where did she go?"


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang with a mysterious smile, then glances at Mo Yurong with profound meaning and says in a slow voice: "I''m the ninth Prince of the northern underworld. How can I connive my subordinates to do such shameless things as picking women''s clothes? Ah Sheng, if you are really curious about who did it, you might as well ask your uncle." Yun Jincheng between the words, the "dirty shameless" a few words bite particularly heavy, quite some schadenfreude meaning.


    Gu Nan Sheng will be surprised at the eyes of Mo Yurong, a little do not understand: "floret, will not be your do it?"


    If he did it, it would be a bit too much.


    Mo Yurong was run by Yun Jincheng with a gun and a stick. His face was naturally ugly. He hummed coldly: "so what if I did it? The woman bullied my family, ah Sheng. She just took her out, stripped her clothes and showed her to the public. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. She was crazy. Blame me? "


    What''s more, he just let the tea to the whole Zhu CuiWan, have not started on her two young ladies, has been very generous, OK!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that when his people went to the prefect''s mansion, Yun Jincheng''s people had already gone, scaring the woman.


    His people have gone, how can they run empty?


    "You two are..."


    Gu nanshang was speechless at the bottom of his heart, but he also felt that these two people really hurt her. After Zhu CuiWan offended her, they couldn''t wait to avenge her.


    After two days and three nights, they finally arrived at Shengjing.


    Yun Jincheng is the prince, and the news that he wants to come back has already been released, so when he was at the gate of the city, there was already an internal servant to greet him. "I see the ninth prince. The emperor knows that the prince is going to arrive in Shengjing today, so I''ve been looking forward to it. Early in the morning, he ordered me to wait here for the prince. Please, Prince."


    That means, let cloud Jincheng directly into the palace, face saint.


    Yun Jincheng frowned and said, "Mr. Li, I want to go back to the Palace first."


    The father-in-law Li immediately laughed and said in a sharp voice, "Oh, my prince, you are father and son to the emperor. The emperor said it''s not polite for the father and son to meet each other. The Empress Dowager has been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t waste your time."


    Mo Yurong saw that Yun Jincheng was hesitating and knew what he was thinking. He said impatiently: "Yun Jincheng, if your old man wants to see you, you can go. I''ll take care of my family. Don''t worry about it."


    How could Yun Jincheng be willing to let Mo Yurong take care of her little wife? She immediately said to Mo Er, "Mo Er, you escort your wife back to the house."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yurong''s sword eyebrows were picked. Though he was dissatisfied, he turned his eyes to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I have never been to Beiming Shengjing. Won''t you leave me and go to the prince''s palace alone?"


    Mo Yurong is the young master of Zhongqu. He originally came to Beijing to celebrate his birthday instead of the city master. He should have been called by the post house, but Mo Yun on the other side of Zhongqu has not arrived at Shengjing, so Mo Yurong will not go to the post house.


    Gu nanshang immediately said, "well, well, Yun Jincheng, I know you are busy. You can go and help yourself. Xiaohua is really the first time to Shengjing. He doesn''t even have a place to live. I''ll accompany him to fix up the inn first. Besides, Song Yi can''t live in the prince''s house with them. I''ll go to the prince''s house to find you after I settle them down."


    She said so, cloud Jincheng is not good to refute.


    He immediately ordered Mo Er to follow Gu nanshang. Before he left, he whispered in Gu nanshang''s ear, "I''ll go first. You''ll go back early in the evening. I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "Well, I see."


    Yun Jincheng left.


    Mo Yurong dragged Gu nanshang to go shopping.


    Shengjing is prosperous. People come and go on the streets. Everyone has a bright smile on his face. Mo Yurong can''t help sighing: "tut Tut, Xiaosheng Sheng, Shengjing is worthy of the emperor''s feet. Seeing that Beiming and Xiling are going to war, but here is still a prosperous and prosperous place. Speaking of it, I envy the people living here."


    "Yes, the capital of a country is the capital of a country. If it had not been broken, there would not have been much change here."


    Gu Nansheng also sighed. Up to now, she still remembers the journey to Xijiang, where the poor people were forced to leave their homes because of the war. No matter how chaotic Xijiang is, Shengjing will always be prosperous.


    Gu Nansheng said, suddenly looking at Mo Yurong, joked: "Xiaohua, you are a little abnormal today. Is it the first beautiful man who is tired of being crooked, and suddenly wants to live in the ordinary people''s home?"


    "When there is something wrong with ordinary people, it is not a kind of happiness if they can work with their loved ones at sunrise and rest at sunset, just like them." Mo Yurong sighed, his heart was slightly cool.


    It''s a pity.


    Unfortunately, his sweetheart has been abducted.


    He yearned for ordinary happiness, but also completely away from him.

 Chapter 577

    Gu Nansheng laughs and walks with Mo Yurong on Shengjing Street: "ha, you say so deep that I almost don''t know you, but you''re right. Sometimes it''s ordinary and a kind of happiness."


    In this world, there are many people who envy the happiness of others;


    Because there is no, so envy.


    But I don''t know that sometimes they are the envy of others.


    "Xiaoshengsheng, do you think you will be envious?" Mo Yurong asked.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    In fact, she also felt that after she and Yun Jincheng were together, the happiness of ordinary people''s family would be completely away from her, because she couldn''t get it, so she would envy it.


    Mo Yurong''s appearance has always been excellent, even at the foot of Shengjing emperor, where beautiful men gather, it is no exception.


    Gu nanshang walked with him, and from time to time attracted the roadside girls to look at Mo Yurong with admiration, whose childe was so outstanding.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, he was envious that she could walk side by side with such an outstanding young master.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, have you ever thought about a question during your trip to the capital?" Mo Yurong nods. Suddenly, he looks at Gu nanshang,


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If you insist on being with Yun Jincheng, maybe you will become the ninth Prince and concubine of Beiming. Maybe you have a chance to become the queen of Beiming, but you will always miss the life you admire now. Sheng, are you ready for your future life?"


    Since then, her life is no longer such a dull one.


    In fact, everyone has his own difficulties in life.


    He has, Gu nanshang has;


    Yun Jincheng, the emperor of Beiming, also has!


    Some people can see these difficulties, others can''t, but they are very difficult.


    Mo Yurong is worried and worried for Gu Nansheng.


    Gu Nansheng, even if she is rich, can''t change that she is a civilian without any support. Under such conditions, how can she get a foothold in the deep palace compound where people eat but don''t vomit bones? Can she only rely on Yun Jincheng''s favor?


    However, in case that Yun Jincheng has nothing to do, what should she do?


    Gu nanshang was silent when he heard the speech.


    She doesn''t know how hard it is to be with Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little and said, "Xiao Hua, anyway, I want to gamble."


    Mo Yurong smelled the speech, but he had no choice but to smile and said, "I know you are such a stubborn person, but I can''t manage so much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find something delicious." No matter how the future, even if the cloud Jincheng unreliable.


    Isn''t Gu nanshang still with him?


    No matter what, he will always be behind Gu nanshang. As long as Gu nanshang looks back, he can see him.


    "Why did you take me to find delicious food? Haven''t you ever been to Shengjing?" Gu nanshang asked curiously.


    Mo Yurong rolled his eyes and said, "well, you should take me."


    As they walk, they quarrel. They can see that the tea and ink behind them are speechless. If they are good, they are really good.


    But it''s really fast to say that they both turn over quickly!


    All of a sudden, I didn''t know that I heard a cry: "the eldest lady of Zhenguo general''s mansion, the martial arts contest has started. Let''s go and have a look." the crowd on the street began to stir up, and many young talents ran in one direction.


    General Zhenguo, isn''t that Gu jingcan?


    The eldest lady in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo is Gu lingshuang. Why did she compete for marriage?


    In fact, at the bottom of Gu''s heart, he really didn''t agree with this kind of martial arts competition. After all, people who worship martial arts are more violent, and this kind of martial arts also stresses accumulating over time. You said that the final winner was a young and handsome young man, even if he was old and ugly, or a "violent man" with a rough face.


    What should we do?


    That good girl is wasted.


    Thinking of this, Gu nanshang suddenly began to sympathize with Gu lingshuang again. He really didn''t know if Gu jingcan''s brain was kicked by a donkey, and he thought of this way to pit the girl.


    I don''t know if Gu Nanshan wants to see if Gu jingcan''s brain is really kicked by a donkey, or something. She pulls Mo Yurong along with the crowd and starts to walk: "Xiaohua, let''s go, I''ll take you to see a beautiful woman."


    Speaking of beauty, Mo Yurong said that he was really unconvinced. He immediately said, "what beauty can there be in this world who is more beautiful than me? I don''t look at beautiful women. I want to find something delicious. "


    "Xiaohua, I know you are beautiful, but face is a good thing. You can have a little bit of it properly. Let''s go." Gu Nan Sheng pulls Mo Yu Rong and runs with the crowd.


    After a while, they came to the general''s residence of Zhenguo.


    Gu jingcan''s challenge arena is just at the gate of Zhenguo general''s mansion. It is more than three meters high. It has a hundred square meters and is covered with red silk. It''s very festive.


    Under the stage, within 20 meters is the area to be determined by the players. There are many "Wulin experts" who are rubbing their hands and muscles.


    Gu nanshang looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, my God, how can anyone come here?"


    Among the participants, most of the players are not very young. Most of them are muscular and full of flesh. Two of them are younger. They are definitely twenty-five or six years old, but they are not good at fighting!


    Looking at the high platform, Gu Nanshan finds that Gu jingcan''s face is not very good either. He estimates that it''s because the people who come to recruit relatives are so low-grade that he didn''t expect.


    "Bang bang"


    With the little boy ringing the gong on the high platform, it means that the martial arts competition officially begins.


    An old man in his fifties first introduced himself as the housekeeper of the general''s residence in Zhenguo. He said some routine lines in a rather formulaic way, and then he said aloud the conditions of the martial arts contest twice.


    Gu nanshang listened and gave him a summary


    1¡¢ Male;


    2¡¢ Unmarried;


    3¡¢ They are good at martial arts;


    Gu Nansheng was so stunned that he sympathized with Gu lingshuang even more.


    With the end of the housekeeper''s speech, the competition on the field will start soon. Recruiting relatives needs to go through two levels. The first level is the group battle, that is, everyone goes their own way, and the winner is the king. The remaining top three will stay and enter the second level.


    The second level, in accordance with the order left by the first level, in turn with Gu jingcan himself, can play Gu jingcan, even if pass!


    In fact, Gu jingcan still loves Gu lingshuang, and even his own has gone to battle in person!


    It''s just this way. Gu Nansheng says that he can''t accept it!


    There was a quick fight on the field and it was very lively.


    From time to time, some of them were beaten down from the high stage, and they were dragged away by the Gu family''s soldiers waiting under the stage.


    Twenty meters away, the people watching the crowd were even more enthusiastic, constantly shouting to cheer for the people on the field.


    Gu jingcan sits in a high position and looks at the men who are not good at martial arts or good looks. He is worried to death. His eyes glide through the crowd. Finally, he sees Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong beside her.


    Huh?


    That man seems to be good-looking and worthy of his daughter.


    I just don''t know how martial arts are!

 Chapter 578

    He twisted his eyebrows and waved to the housekeeper. The housekeeper bowed to his orders. Then he looked in the direction of Gu jingcan''s fingers and his eyes lit up.


    Then the old housekeeper nodded to show that he knew.


    Mo Yurong took a look at these people''s martial arts competition. For those who don''t know martial arts, he couldn''t see why. He soon lost interest. He took Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, let''s go?"


    "Wait a minute, floret. I''ll see the result."


    Gu Nanshan had some friendship with Gu lingshuang when she was in Xijiang, so she couldn''t bear to see Gu lingshuang being cheated by Gu jingcan, so she wanted to see the situation. If it didn''t work out in the end, she asked Mo Er to go up to the top and beat down the remaining ugly eight monsters.


    Although it''s not very kind to do so, it''s better than Gu lingshuang marrying those old and ugly eight monsters!


    Mo Yurong is a little speechless, but Gu nanshang is here. He can''t walk easily, so he follows her and looks at her.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was patted, Mo Yurong turned back.


    Only two soldiers from the general''s mansion of Zhenguo appeared behind him and made a "please" gesture to him.


    Mo Yurong frowned and didn''t want to go.


    But the two soldiers didn''t give him a chance to refute at all. On one side, they grabbed Mo Yurong and dragged him away.


    Because Gu Nanshan wants to watch the excitement and pushes forward, Mo Er, who is beside Gu Nanshan, and Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang, who protect Mo Yurong, don''t keep up. Although Mo Yurong is a young city leader, he doesn''t know much about martial arts.


    At the moment, it can only be captured by two soldiers, like a chicken.


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng!" Mo Yurong looks back like Gu nanshang asking for help.


    At this time, the competition on the field is approaching white hot, and the cheering voice below is also at the climax, so Gu Nanshan''s eardrum is always "kill him, kill him" this kind of voice constantly reverberates, and Mo Yurong''s cry for help can''t be heard at all.


    The two soldiers of Gu''s army were also true. After they were ordered to catch Mo Yurong, they dragged him under the competition platform.


    The housekeeper came forward and bowed to Mo Yurong with a smile: "dare you ask me if I can get married?"


    "No!"


    Mo Yurong shakes her pretty red clothes. Her face is not very good-looking. These people are too barbaric. How can they rob people in the street? No wonder ah Sheng has a problem with this general.


    But the housekeeper didn''t care about Mo Yurong''s displeasure. He asked with satisfaction: "who is your surname?"


    Mo Yurong sword eyebrow a pick, mouth way: "Mo Yurong."


    "Oh, yes." The housekeeper was more satisfied, and then asked: "dare to ask, young master, what are the names and taboos?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Mo Yurong''s face showed some vigilance.


    The housekeeper laughed kindly: "ha ha, you''re joking, young master. The people of the river and the lake pay attention to a righteous word. If you want to change your name, you''re a big man and I''m an old man. Are you afraid that I''ll do anything to you?"


    Mo Yurong thought suspiciously, and finally said, "it''s OK to tell you. My son''s surname is mo, the mo of Zhongqu Mo family." Such a hint, you old man should know your identity?


    So, don''t provoke me, or I will kill you.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "the word Yurong is the Yurong of Yumian young master Rong Qingcheng?"


    Mo Yurong twisted her eyebrows and thought, as if it was such a name!


    So he nodded.


    The satisfied smile on the old housekeeper''s face was even worse. He turned around and wrote Mo Yurong''s name on the registration book. With a wave of his hand, people around him caught Mo Yurong and threw him on the platform of the martial arts competition.


    This is what Gu jingcan means.


    The reason for this arrangement is to see if this man with excellent appearance can master martial arts. If he can also win in martial arts, he is Gu jingcan''s best son-in-law.


    Of course, if he wants to, he doesn''t have any martial arts, and he''s not afraid.


    He has already thought about it for him. As long as he is willing to marry Gu lingshuang, he can help him fight those people down.


    But now, the housekeeper has known the identity of Mo Yurong. He has to tell the general to let him rest assured.


    No wonder this young master is the most beautiful man in the world of Zhongqu Mohist family. Well, his status is not worse than that of the prince of Beiming. His appearance is really worthy of his young lady.


    The general will be very happy when he knows!


    Sure enough, Gu jingcan was shocked and immediately laughed when he learned what the housekeeper had reported.


    Gu jingcan is very happy to find the best son-in-law, but Mo Yurong is completely confused at this time.


    Because he didn''t even know what was going on, he was pushed to this stage. The people he faced were all those who had studied martial arts for many years and didn''t seem to be very easy to deal with.


    At the same time, Gu Nansheng is also a fool.


    She looked at the man who was pushed up from a distance. His clothes and body shape were very similar to Mo Yurong. She stretched out her hand and pulled the man behind her, and said, "Xiaohua, you see, the man on the table imitates your make-up. Ah, don''t say, he looks like you in red."


    Of course, there will be no response to her words.


    So she pulled again.


    "Gu, girl, what are you pulling me for?" The person behind him looks at Gu nanshang and says.


    Then, Gu Nansheng was silly.


    Looking behind him, there was no shadow of Mo Yurong.


    Looking at the man in red on the stage who constantly evades the attack of martial arts masters and obviously doesn''t know martial arts, Gu nanshang yells in his heart: no!


    When did this guy get up there.


    With his fighting power, he will not be beaten.


    Gu Nan Sheng tried his best to push towards the platform. He wanted to get close to the platform, but he couldn''t get close to it. Instead, he was pushed farther and farther away.


    "Well, let me pass."


    Gu nanshang is dying of anxiety, because she is being squeezed farther and farther away from the platform, and she is about to squeeze to the edge.


    Gu Jingcan looked at as like as two peas were being squeezed out, and his eyes flashed with a satisfied glow. To tell the truth, if the woman did not grab her man with her daughter, he would have a good face with her face, which was exactly the same as that of ah Li.


    But.


    What''s wrong with her? She wants to rob her daughter''s man. Hum!


    Gu nanshang then acutely found the smile on Gu jingcan''s face. Suddenly, she understood a little.


    It was designed by this old bastard!


    Gu nanshang is impatient and wants to save Mo Yurong, but his ability is not enough, so he has to look for Mo Er, Hongxiu and Leng Yihang.


    It''s up to them to save Mo Yurong.


    Finally, she found Mo Er first and was anxious to find her. After meeting, she stopped Mo Er who was about to speak: "Mo Er, listen to me. No, Xiaohua was designed by Gu jingcan and pushed to the competition arena. Go and save him quickly."


    Gu nanshang called Mo Yurong "Xiaohua", and Mo Er knew it all the time.


    Now I heard that Mo Yurong was brought to the challenge arena by Gu jingcan. Mo Er was immediately happy: what''s wrong?


    It''s very good!

 Chapter 579

    Whether Mo Yurong was chosen as the son-in-law of Zhenguo general''s mansion, or he was killed by those players who participated in it, this is a more stable thing for the master.


    Want him to save the master''s rival?


    Hum, as a dark guard who is loyal to the master, he will not do it.


    Of course, he would never say that.


    As a result, Mo Er, an upright and ruthless businessman, turned his head around for the first time and said, "madam, the challenge arena was set up by the general''s office of the town. It''s not suitable for his subordinates to go to the challenge arena. It''s to give the master hatred."


    That said, the lady will not ask him to go.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing that he would hate Yunjin, Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, and then roared: "then you should go to find Hongxiu and lengyihang quickly."


    "Oh."


    Mo Er nodded and left with a dull expression.


    Hurry up and find out?


    You''re kidding!


    He thinks that he should go to Leng Yihang first, ask him to drink with him, and hold him back. It''s true that he won''t come to save talent!


    But then Mo Er thought of Leng Yihang''s face, which was comparable to the ice of a thousand years.


    Shake your head firmly, forget it.


    Leng Yihang is too cold to beat him. In order to avoid being cut as a turnip by Leng Yihang, he''d better go to the little girl named Hongxiu.


    At least, the little girl is cute, and he can fight.


    Gu Nansheng turns around outside the wall of Zhenguo general''s mansion. She rushes through the door of Zhenguo general''s mansion, but she is driven back.


    There''s no way.


    So, Gu Nanshan wrote Gu jingcan down in his heart. Gu jingcan is a bastard.


    Is worried, suddenly the top of the wall, jump down a green figure, just fell in front of Gu nanshang.


    Then two people a Leng, almost simultaneously open a way: "how is you?"


    Gu lingshuang nervously looked at the direction of the gate of the general''s mansion, quickly took Gu nanshang and ran back. She didn''t stop until she ran dozens of meters to make sure that no one found her. Looking at Gu nanshang, she said, "ah Sheng, you''ve come to Shengjing, too?"


    "Yes, you... Well, what''s the situation?"


    Gu nanshang points to the gate of the general''s mansion. Gu lingshuang is a young lady. How can she escape by climbing the wall.


    Gu lingshuang sighed and said, "don''t mention it. Since my father came back from Xijiang, he began to recruit my son-in-law. He said that he wanted to marry me out before yunjincheng got married to you. I didn''t agree with him, so he locked me up. Today, I''m still in the primary school. I just found a chance to run out of the west wall, I won''t tell you. If the people in the mansion find me missing, they have to send someone to arrest me. I''ll go first. "


    "Ah, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded blankly, then looked at Gu lingshuang, suddenly reached out and grabbed her: "no, you can''t go!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu lingshuang was surprised.


    "I''ll call you sister Gu. Please help me." Gu Nansheng said, pulling Gu lingshuang not to let her go: "if you go, my friend will die." Mo Er can''t show up, and she can''t find both Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang. Besides Gu lingshuang, she can''t find anyone else to save Xiao Hua.


    Gu lingshuang after listening to Gu nanshang''s explanation, also a face of hesitation.


    If we miss this chance, it will be hard for her to run next time!


    Gu nanshang is dying of anxiety, holding Gu lingshuang and refusing to give up: "sister Gu, as long as you save my friend this time, I swear I will help you escape and guarantee that Gu jingcan can can''t find you."


    Gu lingshuang looks at Gu nanshang''s sincere eyes, bites his lips, thinks about it, and finally nods heavily.


    The two women return quickly. Gu lingshuang is the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. Naturally, the guards know her, and they will never stop her at this time.


    They arrive at the bottom of the stage without any obstruction. Gu jingcan quickly notices that Gu lingshuang and Gu Nanshan are together. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He soon thinks that he has locked Gu lingshuang up these days. Now that she is here, it can only show that the guards are not effective.


    Gu lingshuang came forward and said, "Dad, my daughter has said that I will not marry. Please tell them not to fight."


    "Shuang''er, don''t worry. My father has found you a wonderful husband this time." Gu jingcan lovingly looks at Gu lingshuang and tells his servants to bring two stools to Gu lingshuang and Gu nanshang.


    I can''t help it. Although he doesn''t like Gu nanshang very much, who calls this girl his life-saving benefactor.


    General Gu can''t be ungrateful to his benefactor.


    "Daddy


    What else does Gu lingshuang want to say? Suddenly, a man in pink clothes suddenly fell down on the high platform, and his flame and wind sword flew several times. Gu Nanshan and others only felt a burst of colorful pieces of clothing flying all over the world. After that, all the contestants on the high platform, except Mo Yurong, had their coats cut to pieces.


    One by one, naked upper body, not inch.


    No matter on the stage or off the stage, Leng Yihang had already been shocked by his sword skill.


    I don''t know who said: "Oh, my God, in broad daylight, I don''t even wear clothes. I''m naked. It''s really indecent!"


    All of a sudden, people at the bottom of the table came back to their senses and began to point out and talk.


    The people on the stage also began to stand, shy people cover chest, not shy cover face, flurried down the stage.


    Now the situation is very clear. The man coming behind is too strong. They can''t win if they stay. So in order not to lose face, we''d better go quickly.


    For a moment, only Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang were left on the platform.


    "Who are you?" Gu jingcan looks at Leng Yihang with cold eyes.


    To tell you the truth, although this man''s martial arts was really good, he preferred Mo Yurong to be his son-in-law.


    After all, Mo Yurong looks good!


    Leng Yihang put his sword forward, adhering to the principle of not changing his name, said: "Leng Yihang."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present took a cool breath.


    The first killer, who knows and who doesn''t know who is wandering in the Jianghu!


    Gu jingcan''s eyes also sank. If you want to say that this man''s martial arts is worthy of Gu lingshuang, but the identity of the killer is a little unpleasant because his hands are stained with too much blood.


    However, he is a great general in the battlefield, and countless people have died in his hands these years. In fact, his hands are not cleaner than Leng Yihang''s. Gu jingcan''s heart is a little more satisfied with this thought, just when he is struggling to choose Mo Yurong or Leng Yihang''s son-in-law.


    Gu Nansheng winked at Leng Yihang and reminded him with his lips: "go."


    Leng Yihang is still cold. He turns around and carries Mo Yurong. As soon as his internal power is mentioned, he runs away.


    Run away?


    Gu jingcan was shocked and angry.


    I''m here with Leng Yihang, not to fight in the arena, but to fight with him for my son-in-law!


    "Come on, chase me!"


    A large group of Gu''s soldiers with long swords gathered in an instant and chased after Leng Yihang.


    Seeing that Leng Yihang had run away, Gu Nanshan felt relieved. After greeting Gu lingshuang, he was ready to sneak away to find Mo Yurong. Suddenly, Gu jingcan''s serious voice came from behind: "Gu Nanshan, stop for me."

 Chapter 580

    Gu Nan Sheng a stiff, in the heart secretly said a bad sentence.


    But she can only bite her teeth, slowly turned around, made a blank look, asked: "general Gu, are you calling me?"


    Gu Jingcan strode as like as two peas before him, and his eyes were sharp, and he gazed at the same face as the same arrow. He bit his teeth and said, "Gu Nansheng, you have no complaints with my family, you can directly rush to this general. But what is the reason that you destroy my Frost''s family again and again?"


    Gu Nan Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his head. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, general Gu."


    "I don''t know? Hum


    Gu jingcan only felt that he was going to be angry to death. He immediately said coldly: "don''t think that our general didn''t see you winking at Leng Yihang. You let him go. Gu Nanshan, I warn you, don''t think you are my life-saving benefactor. If you have yunjincheng''s support, you can do whatever you want in front of me and make me angry, even yunjincheng, The general will not pay for it. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng grinned dryly and then pointed to his back: "general Gu, have you finished? With that, may I go now? "


    "You''d better hope that I''ll get Mo Yurong back, otherwise... You don''t want to marry Yun Jincheng!" General Gu, who is incarnated as a female protector, thinks in his heart: his daughter can''t get married because of Gu nanshang, so don''t think about Gu nanshang. It''s a big deal. Hum!


    Gu jingcan then turned around to lead the soldiers to chase after Gu nanshang. Of course, before going out, he glared at Gu lingshuang, "housekeeper, please go back to me and tell the people in the house that if the young lady runs out again, our general will discount their legs!"


    "Yes, general," said the housekeeper


    After Gu jingcan walked away, the housekeeper came to Gu lingshuang: "Miss, you''d better go back."


    Gu lingshuang looks at Gu nanshang with resentment. Look, it''s all to help you save people. Now she can''t run away.


    Gu Nansheng gives her a look of "don''t worry, I''ll find a way", and then sees Gu lingshuang "invited" back to the general''s Mansion by the housekeeper. Then, Gu Nansheng looks at the majestic general''s mansion with three or four meters high walls and thinks hard.


    Gu jingcan chased Leng Yihang and Mo Yurong, but he didn''t catch them. In anger, he gave an order.


    If you catch one of Mo Yurong or Leng Yihang, you can get a reward from the general''s mansion. It''s a thousand taels of gold!


    Gold, thousand taels!


    Although this price is already sky high, no one dares to get it. After all, lengyihang is the first killer. Who dares to do it!


    After Gu nanshang left the gate of the general''s residence, he and Mo Er also separated, and Hongxiu didn''t know where to go.


    Looking at the bustling Shengjing street, Gu Nansheng said that it''s over, she doesn''t seem to know how to go!


    Aimlessly wandering in the street, hoping to meet Mo Er or tea and so on, but I didn''t see her, but I had a keen feeling that someone behind her seemed to be following her.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Gu nanshang chose a few people to walk in the street. As expected, he found two people wearing the clothes of the general''s residence behind him.


    Needless to say, it must be Gu jingcan''s order. The purpose is to track her to find Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang.


    This old guy, huh!


    Gu Nansheng hesitates, thinking whether he wants to go directly into the warehouse to get rid of the two people. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly sees a magnificent three story building on the street. On the plaque at the door, there are three big words "Acacia building".


    Xiangsi building is the place of sister Mingyu!


    Gu nanshang looks back at the two people who haven''t followed for the time being. He is happy and runs into the door of Acacia building with a smile.


    During the day, the Acacia building is almost closed. There are only two tortoise slaves at the door watching the door. When Gu nanshang rushes in, he is stunned at first, and then immediately exclaims, "Hey, girl, our Acacia building is closed during the day."


    "I''m not looking for girls." Gu Nan Sheng said and went straight inside.


    "I can''t find a swineherd. We have a rule here. It''s closed in the daytime. You''d better come back in the evening, girl." Guinu stops Gu nanshang and wants to drive her out.


    Gu nanshang was a little anxious: "I''m looking for sister Mingyu."


    They were in a stalemate when a head came out of the corridor on the third floor and yelled, "what are you arguing about?"


    Gu nanshang looked up and saw Mingyu standing on the third floor, staring down at his head, displeased.


    As soon as the tortoise slave''s face changed, he quickly explained, "sister Mingyu, this girl is her..."


    Mingyu''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face, and her heart thumped. Is it her?


    The woman beside the master!


    She walked down in a hurry. Gu nanshang took the lead in saying, "sister Mingyu, help me. Someone is following me outside."


    Mingyu frowned and waved to the tortoise slave, "OK, you go down first and guard the door. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes." The tortoise slave ran quickly to guard the door.


    At this time, Mingyu welcomed Gu nanshang upstairs: "madam, who is chasing you?"


    Guinu was ordered to guard the door. Less than half a quarter of an hour after Gu nanshang entered the Acacia building, two men appeared at the door, looking around, looking left and right, obviously looking for someone.


    But after looking for a circle, they just took a look at the Acacia building, then turned around and chased after it.


    The Acacia building is a brothel. They never guess that a woman in Gu nanshang will hide in the building. They just guess that Gu nanshang may find them and quicken his pace.


    After Gu Nanshan told Mingyu what happened today, Mingyu''s elder sister felt a little funny. She respectfully welcomed Gu Nanshan upstairs and found a clean room for Gu Nanshan. She asked her to wait first. She went to find someone to send a letter to the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion, saying that Gu Nanshan was with her.


    Brothel, as one of the venues that female owners must go to.


    Gu Nansheng said that she was still very interested. During the boring waiting time, she began to look at the Acacia building.


    Acacia house is closed during the day.


    Compared with the impression of the brothel, Acacia building is a bit more artistic, looks more like... Teahouse?


    Of course, it may have something to do with the lack of activity.


    Maybe in the evening, when the beautiful ladies are dressed up, it''s like a brothel.


    It is said that the brothel in Shengjing is prosperous. There are not only good-looking little sisters, but also many good-looking swineherd. I don''t know whether the swineherd in the Acacia building is beautiful or not. Sister Mingyu is Yun Jincheng''s person. If you ask her to call two swineherd, she won''t turn around and go to complain, will she?


    Gu nanshang was thinking in a mess. Suddenly, a low smile came from his ear: "ha..."


    come back.


    I saw a young man with a folding fan in his hand, leaning against the door of the room and looking at her. His clothes were loose and drooping down. If there was anything, he could see the spring inside, a pair of bright and charming eyes, as bright as stars.

 Chapter 581

    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    When she just came up, she had already found out.


    The grade system of this Acacia building is quite strict. The first floor is generally decorated, which should be a place to receive ordinary people or businessmen in Shengjing. The decoration of the second floor is much more luxurious, and the reception people should be rich or expensive. The third floor where she is located


    It''s more luxurious.


    I just saw sister Mingyu go down from the third floor, and all the people who want to live here should be the most important people in the Acacia building, such as the procuress, and the number one Huakui.


    The man who appears here at this time, is he the number one waiter of the Acacia building?


    However, the little shepherd was really outstanding. In his small appearance, he was almost the same as Mo Yurong, the most beautiful man in the world.


    With a smile in her eyes, Yun Jinghua stares at Gu nanshang. She takes back her eyes and just looks down at the snacks in front of her. She is more interested.


    He stayed here last night after drinking too much.


    When I wake up, I see sister Mingyu respectfully welcome this woman upstairs. Who is sister Mingyu?


    That''s the procuress son of this Acacia building, one of the most effective assistants of the prince''s cousin. It''s hard for him not to be curious who can make her treat him respectfully.


    So he did not wear a coat at all. Instead, he wore a loose middle coat and ran to the door of the room to try on his charm. Unexpectedly, this woman was indifferent to the deliberate "SEDUCTION" of Wang Shizi of Nan''an?


    It seems that more fire is needed!


    Immediately, he stepped in and sat opposite Gu Nansheng. He said with a silky eye: "girl is really a strange person. Did you come to the brothel just to have a snack?"


    "What would you like to eat without dessert?" Gu Nan Sheng asked calmly.


    Cannibalism?


    This is yunjincheng''s territory. She has the heart and doesn''t have the courage!


    Yunjinghua said, white slender jade hand stretched over, gently covered in Gu nanshang that is holding snacks hand, ambiguous way: "girl don''t think, this Acacia building than snacks delicious things, more to go?"


    Gu Nan Sheng swallowed his saliva with difficulty. With a shake of his hand, he quickly grabbed the chestnut cake and stuffed it in his mouth. Then he said with a tiger face, "this chestnut cake is really delicious, but if you want to eat it, you can ask sister Mingyu to take it for you. Why do you rob me?"


    Grab food from food?


    I''m afraid you live too long!


    Yun Jinghua''s face froze for a while, grab chestnut cake with her?


    Is this woman really stupid or fake stupid!


    Thinking about it, Yun Jinghua pushed the plates with chestnut cakes in front of him and said: "no one grabs chestnut cakes from you. If you want to eat them, you can eat them all!"


    Sister Mingyue went downstairs to give orders, and then came up again. When she came to the door, she saw Yun Jinghua sitting opposite Gu nanshang. She immediately softened her feet and almost fell down: my God, that''s the man on the top of the master''s heart. How did the second generation ancestor come to her.


    Besides, it looks like he''s still trying to tease her?


    Oh, my son, do you think life is too leisurely these days.


    At the same time, Gu nanshang in the room is much more indifferent. Of course, she can see that the swineherd is deliberately "seducing" her, but this is yunjincheng''s territory. She dare not see what she wants!


    So I had to pretend that I didn''t understand.


    Mingyu calms down, calls a tortoise slave nearby in a hurry, and orders in a low voice.


    The tortoise slave heard the words, nodded quickly, ran into the room and whispered a few words in Yun Jinghua''s ear.


    At first, Yun Jinghua didn''t think much of it, but then he stopped and looked at Mingyu.


    Mingyu outside, heavily nodded his head, to confirm: Yes, shiziye, this woman is likely to be your future cousin, so you''d better be a little bit more restrained.


    After getting Mingyu''s confirmation, Yun Jinghua''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his lips also sparked a playful smile.


    He had heard that his cousin liked a folk woman for a long time, and even did not hesitate to fight with the Empress Dowager for the sake of that folk woman. He always wondered what kind of "strange woman" could make his cousin so fascinated.


    As soon as I saw you today, it was really... A little different!


    He is a famous figure in the circle of Shengjing. In addition to the flower name, the most important thing is his excellent appearance. His face is the object of thousands of girls in Shengjing. This woman is not confused.


    However, will not be their own temptation is not in place, right?


    Well, we have to work harder!


    As for the ninth Prince''s cousin who likes to be jealous, I don''t care about him.


    After all, are cousins brothers;


    This brother is just for joking!


    Yun Jinghua thought, when he picked up the pot on the table, filled a teacup and handed it to Gu nanshang, he said: "just eat snacks, you don''t choke, drink some to moisten your throat."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him with hesitation, and saw that his face was full of sincerity at this time, not like trying to fix her, so he took it over and said, "thank you." Then, drink the liquid in the quilt.


    Soon, Gu''s face changed.


    Staring at yunjinghua''s unbelievable face, "how is wine?"


    This rotten man actually filled her wine with a teacup!


    "Huajiu Huajiu, of course, drinks wine. Otherwise, what do you think you drink?"


    Yun Jinghua took it for granted, and then he looked at Gu nanshang with his eyes like silk: "if it wasn''t for this glass of wine, the girl would not even be willing to give her a straight eye. Girl, you are so cold, which really frustrates me." So, of course, it''s a matter of course.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng was sure that this guy had come to her on purpose.


    Immediately, she did not pretend to be stupid with him. She put down the cup, raised her eyebrow and asked, "so, you are really the waiter of the Acacia building. What you just did is to seduce me? Well, let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s say, what do you want in the end? "


    Yun Jinghua chuckled, but did not refute Gu''s words. He said: "this is really funny. What can ordinary people do when they come to brothels? My purpose is not obvious! "


    Gu nanshang''s eyes turned around and looked at Yun Jinghua. He suddenly laughed a little mysteriously: "I ask you, do you know who I am?"


    Yunjinghua was stunned for a moment. He felt that Gu nanshang''s smile was a bit unkind, but he nodded and said with a smile, "do you know what''s important? The important thing is that you are the guest of Acacia building today, and I am the host." Yes, this Acacia building is the property of the prince''s cousin, so he can barely be regarded as the master.


    As for her.


    If he didn''t know her relationship with her cousin and her true identity, he couldn''t play with her like this!

 Chapter 582

    "It''s like this."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face showed a clear look. Then, she nodded and put on an obscene and trivial smile: "ah, I ask you, as far as I know, there are people who do not sell themselves in brothels. What kind of people do you belong to?"


    This, began to show the bone!


    There is a glimmer of joy in the cloud view. This cousin is interesting.


    Suddenly, he also came to interest, immediately squeezed out a sign like smile, played the head of the card swineherd 10%, nodded and said: "of course, I belong to the kind of selling both art and color."


    The smile on Gu Nan Sheng''s face was even worse, and he asked, "I heard that the waiter of brothel actually receives more male guests. I don''t know if you are the number one of Acacia building, are you the same?"


    Yun Jinghua began to doubt his cousin''s taste. Is Gu nanshang a woman?


    It''s not embarrassing to be in the same room with a strange man. How can we discuss such a topic without changing our face? Moreover, the casual appearance seems to be discussing "nice weather today"?


    It''s too


    But Yun Jinghua is a man who has been living in flowers for many years. At the moment, he is pretending to be a leading swineherd. Naturally, he has to pretend to be very similar. His eyes are shining with smart light, and he nods and answers: "all of them."


    That hint means as if to say, I''m here to serve you, you eat people quickly.


    This time, Gu nanshang was even more excited.


    A pair of eager, almost eyes light, wretched rub small hand appearance: "you here is not as long as you spend money, want how to play?" The monkey''s impatient little appearance, as if as long as he answers a "yes", she can put the other party in the right place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jinghua was stunned.


    He was really a little surprised at Gu''s performance, but he soon responded and immediately said with a smile: "money is Lao Tzu these days. As long as you can afford money, of course, you can play as you like!" So, what does she want?


    "So?"


    Gu nanshang nodded his head seriously, then stared at Yun Jinghua and said, "well, take it off."


    Take off?


    This time, not only yunjinghua was stunned, but also the blank elder sister Mingyu outside the door. She sighed in her heart: Madam, you really dare to let shiziye take off his clothes.


    Looking at the cloud view, Gu Nan Sheng''s smile was more brilliant, and he said solemnly: "yes, take off. Aren''t you the swineherd who came to solicit guests? Today, I might as well put my words here. As long as you serve your little sister well, you are indispensable. "


    "Oh... Little sister, how do you want to play?"


    Yun Jinghua thought about it and gave a light smile. Then he looked at Gu Nanshan with his sword eyebrows slightly. He really stood up and began to take off his clothes. It seemed that he was ready to serve Gu Nanshan.


    It''s quite provocative.


    Sister Mingyu outside the door said: Shizi, you''ve really gone too far. If you go down, you''ll have no face.


    If she doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid that the master will tear her up if she comes back. Moreover, I''m afraid that her Acacia building is innocent.


    Mingyu thought like this. She coughed a warning outside the door. Then she quickly stepped into the room and said with a smile, "madam, wait a long time. Madam, just a moment. I have sent someone to tell the master. I believe he will come to pick you up soon."


    This is not only a reminder to Gu nanshang, but also a hint to Yun Jinghua.


    Then he winked at yunjinghua, indicating that he would stop fooling around. Maybe it won''t be long before the ninth prince comes.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Nansheng said, smiling at Yun Jinghua, waiting for him to take off his clothes.


    When Yun Jinghua saw that Mingyu''s elder sister was coming, he would not take off his clothes any more. He listened to Mingyu''s words. Although the banter between good brothers can greatly promote the brotherhood, if he was caught by the prince''s cousin on the spot, he would molest his cousin.


    That''s not good.


    Moreover, in Yun Jinghua''s opinion, it''s OK to joke with Gu nanshang''s cousin, but if you really take off your clothes and "hook and lead" her, Wang Shizi of Nan''an says that he is not so shameless.


    When sister Mingyu finished, she picked up the teapot on the table and found that it was empty. She immediately laughed: "madam, I''ll tell my servants to make tea for madam. Madam, what else do you need? I''ll do it together."


    "Other needs are natural." Gu nanshang looks at yunjinghua and smiles mysteriously, which makes yunjinghua feel a bad premonition.


    "Go ahead, ma''am."


    Gu nanshang said with a smile: "I don''t know if there are long stick like objects in my sister''s Acacia building, which are similar to rolling pins. Please bring me two."


    Mingyu frowned and shook her head in doubt: "no, No


    What does madam want this stick for?


    "Without a rolling pin, it''s OK to have something like a round stick, such as cucumber, eggplant, or long radish." Gu Nansheng said, then turned to look at yunjinghua, a face of surprise: "how can you not take off? Do you want me to take it off for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jinghua and Mingyu were stunned at the same time.


    Sister Mingyu came forward and said, "madam, this young man is..."


    "Sister Mingyu, don''t talk about it. Just now this young man has explained it to me. As long as I pay for it, I can play whatever I want." Gu nanshang raised his hand to stop sister Mingyu''s words, then looked at yunjinghua with a smile and asked, "is that what you just said?"


    Yun Jinghua''s expression was a little blank at this time, nodded blankly and replied: "yes, yes."


    Gu nanshang laughed like a big wolf and said, "well, sister Mingyu, just bring me what I want. Oh, as for money or something, I''ll hang up with your master. I think if your master knows how to deal with this beautiful man who intends to seduce me, he will be willing to pay for it."


    Mingyu''s face is blank. She is a brothel Madame. Naturally, she knows how ordinary people play with waiters in the brothel. It seems that she also understands what Gu nanshang wants to do with "stick like objects".


    Surprised, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously and asked in a lost voice: "madam, you don''t want to..."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Gu nanshang nodded and asked in a serious voice: "ah, sister Mingyu, you people here are all stabbing the back and court, aren''t you? But your wife, I don''t have any tools to commit crimes, so I have to find some cucumbers, eggplants and radishes with the same shape to replace them? Sister, hurry up and get it for me. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you, are you in the right place? Ah, don''t get me wrong. I don''t look down on you, but I love you and prepare for your feelings. Do you understand? "


    Gu Nansheng said the last paragraph to Yun Jinghua, who had been shocked by her words.


    At the moment, Yun Jinghua, who was asked if she was in the right place, also felt that his inner feeling was indescribable. He was very uncertain and looked Gu nanshang up and down: God, is she really a woman?


    Because Gu Nansheng''s words are really... Men dare not say that!

 Chapter 583

    Yun Jinghua forced himself to calm down a little, and replied with a stiff head: "understand, understand." Now does he understand that it doesn''t seem to matter?


    "Oh, I see."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes showed a clear look, a "I am very knowledgeable" appearance, nodded to sister Mingyu and said: "whether this little boy is the first time or not, you have to trouble sister Mingyu to bring me some cucumber, and take some moistening and slippery things by the way. After all, if such a lovely little brother is stabbed or broken by me, it''s really distressing."


    Stabbed... Broken?


    Mingyu takes a sympathetic look at the blank cloud Jinghua. To tell the truth, now she suddenly wants to laugh.


    Think about Wang Shizi of Nan''an who has been in the brothel for many years. He has to pretend that he is the number one waiter of the brothel. Is he punished by his wife?


    Mingyu is holding a smile, Gu nanshang is also proud, only yunjinghua, a blank face, like lost soul.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his hand in front of Yun Jing Hua''s pale face and said, "come back, come back, little brother, are you still playing? If you want to play, you can take off your clothes and take off your trousers by the way, which saves me a lot of effort. "


    Yun Jinghua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in silence: my prince and cousin, what kind of Prince and concubine did you find? It''s true that you are different, but what kind of gentle and virtuous?


    He suddenly felt that he had a little regret;


    In fact, he wanted to ask: if he wants to go now, can he!


    Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who has been living in the flowers for many years, is one of the few who lost in front of the women. He said, "that, i..."


    Let''s not say that he can''t save face now. If he really takes off, I''m afraid he will be torn by the prince''s cousin?


    Looking at the appearance of Yun Jinghua, Gu Nansheng also burst out laughing and said, "hum, since you are afraid of being taught a lesson, when you make a joke later, you have to look at the object. Not everyone can make a joke."


    This implied that she had already known that Yun Jinghua was intentional.


    Mingyu stood up with a smile and said, "well, well, we are all our own people. Madam, don''t tease shiziye. Shiziye just wants to make fun of you. Madam, don''t take it to heart."


    Look, I''m so scared that my little face is pale.


    When his identity was revealed, Yun Jinghua didn''t want to continue to die. He gave Gu nanshang an embarrassed smile and said respectfully, "Yun Jinghua, I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    Yunjinghua?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it for a moment and remembered that when Yun Jin bought the house in Changzhi county last year, he used the name of Yun Jinghua. At that time, he explained that Yun Jinghua was Wang Shizi of Nan''an.


    In addition, listen to Gu lingshuang said that in order to escape beauty drunk spend a lot of money to coax the princess of Nan''an happy black sheep, that is him!


    Seeing that Yun Jinghua was honest, Gu Nansheng put away his funny smile and nodded: "Shizi is very kind. I have heard Yun Jincheng mention Shizi for a long time. Today I see him. He really deserves his reputation."


    "Oh, cousin, did he mention me to his sister-in-law? What did he say? " Yunjinghua looks excited.


    Say you''re the black sheep of the family.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s belly Fei, of course, just didn''t say it. Then he said with a smile: "the son of the world, Yushu Linfeng, looks like Pan an, is a rare beautiful man in Shengjing."


    "Really? Would my cousin praise me like that? " Yun Jinghua expressed a little doubt.


    Although he didn''t dare to say that his cousin knew him very well, he still knew something about his temperament. It was impossible for him to praise him for his good looks.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yun Jinghua was tucking in the cloud, make complaints about the palace.


    Today''s Palace Banquet is specially set by Yun Yitian for Yun Jincheng, accompanied by several top officials of the current Dynasty.


    Sitting at the top, Yun Yitian looked at Yun Jincheng with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Jincheng, you not only defeated the Xiling army, but also inspected the terrain of western Xinjiang and formulated a strict layout of soldiers in western Xinjiang. You did a good job. You should be rewarded."


    "It''s the duty of the children''s ministers to solve their father''s problems. They really dare not take credit." Yun Jincheng responds in a low voice.


    Looking at cloud Jincheng so low-key, cloud Yitian more satisfied.


    In addition, the Empress Dowager looked at this with satisfaction. Her grandson, whom she had cultivated, said, "speaking of rewards, Jincheng is twenty or six years old. Last year, the second prince Jinli married Nangong Yingrong, the daughter of the prime minister Zuo''s family, as the second prince, and the sixth Prince Jinhong also married the eldest daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of officials, Even Jinrong, the youngest of the eleven princes, also fell in love with the young lady of the big Sima family. Only Jincheng was twenty-six years old, but there was no one in the ninth Prince''s house. The sad family was really worried. If the emperor has a heart, it''s better to solve the regret of mourning his family. "


    Yun Jincheng has been raised in front of the Empress Dowager since she was 12 years old. Therefore, the Empress Dowager''s feelings for Yun Jincheng are different from those of other princes.


    This is known not only by Yun Yitian, but also by several senior members of Yipin.


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, everyone''s heart can''t help mentioning it. Among them, those who have a legitimate daughter at home are even more excited.


    The emperor, for some reasons, preferred the ninth prince. According to the empress dowager, he intended to choose a concubine for the ninth prince.


    Their daughter has a great chance.


    The emperor Yun Yitian looked at the faces of several ministers, coughed lightly, and said: "the empress mother said that Jincheng is indeed not small. If I can marry a concubine and give birth to a grandson as soon as possible, it is also the blessing of my country."


    In fact, Yun Yitian''s private heart also thinks that if Yun Jincheng gives birth to a few children as soon as possible, he can get more support in the future court.


    Hearing the speech, the ministers at the scene also stood up and said, "my emperor Shengming, the Empress Dowager Shengming."


    "All of you, Aiqing


    Yun Yitian greets everyone to get up, then turns his eyes to Yun Jincheng, and reminds him: "Jincheng, since your grandmother has this wish, why don''t you choose some of the daughters of Aiqing to serve in the house?"


    Yunjincheng smell speech, brow almost invisible wrinkle for a while, stand up respectfully said: "father emperor, son minister already have a heart, this time father emperor since want to give marriage, better complete son minister."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall sank.


    "Oh? You already have a place in your heart. I don''t know which family''s daughter is it? " Yun Yitian looks at Yun Jincheng in surprise.


    Yun Jincheng immediately said: "ah Sheng, she is not a courtier, but..."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and wondered which girl would win the favor of the ninth prince. Only the Empress Dowager''s face became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 584

    Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng had heard something about what happened in Xijiang.


    Originally, I thought that I would take Yun Jincheng back to Shengjing and separate them. This relationship will die out with the passage of time. Unexpectedly, Gu nanshang chased Yun Jincheng to Xijiang and killed a governor of Qinghai in Xijiang!


    Although the death of the governor of Qinghai won her heart, she really didn''t like Gu Nansheng. If Yun Jincheng just wanted to bring her into the prince''s palace, that would be all.


    It''s normal for a prince to have several women.


    But this cloud Jincheng seems to drink the soul soup, not Gu nanshang do not marry.


    This is my wife!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s identity how to bear the prince''s wife''s identity!


    So yunjincheng just said half, the Empress Dowager will face a sink, a slap in front of the table, remind yunjincheng pay attention to propriety.


    Empress Dowager inexplicably angry, not only scared the courtiers, more scared cloud Yitian, also let cloud Jincheng said half of the words, stuck in the throat.


    All of them got up together and said, "the empress dowager, calm down."


    The Empress Dowager said nothing, and the scene became a bit strange.


    After about half a quarter of silence, the Empress Dowager finally said, "it''s getting late today. Please step down first. Ninth prince, you stay!"


    "I''ll leave."


    Many ministers bowed their heads and quickly withdrew from the Palace Banquet Hall.


    After everyone left, the Empress Dowager glared at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, you have to be with that Gu nanshang, right?"


    "Yes, grandmother."


    Yun Jincheng stares at the Empress Dowager''s murderous eyes and says: "the emperor''s grandmother, the father and the emperor, and the children''s ministers have decided not to marry ah Sheng all their lives. Please help the father and the emperor and the grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she pointed at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, you still can''t see the situation clearly. Gu nanshang is just an ordinary village woman and a widow of second marriage. What''s good about her? She''s so obsessed with you that she won''t marry you!"


    "Grandmother, ah Sheng, she is my beloved woman. Please don''t say that to her."


    Yun Jin looked at the Empress Dowager with firm eyes and said, "grandmother, you''re not me. You don''t know how much ah Sheng has paid for me. As far as ah Sheng was concerned, she had already made her stand when she decided to return to Shengjing. I will never give up on her."


    "Yun Jincheng, do you want to be angry and mourn your family?" The Empress Dowager was furious.


    On one side of the cloud Yitian see this, seems to also hear a little sign.


    One side is his mother, and the other side is his favorite son. He had to make ends meet in the middle of this. He advised: "mother, Jincheng is still a child. There is something wrong. Let''s preach slowly. Don''t be angry with your body. Mother, or you can go back to Shoukang Palace first and let me talk to Jincheng."


    Although the Empress Dowager was very angry, the emperor spoke, and she still wanted to give some face.


    When even stare at cloud Jin Cheng, get up by Dan GUI mammy helped out of the hall, toward the direction of Shoukang palace.


    The Empress Dowager and her party stopped on the way.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "no, Dangui, I''ve received the news that the ninth prince came back with Gu Nanshan. I''ve spent so much effort on Jincheng. I can''t ignore this matter. You go out of the palace to the ninth Prince''s house immediately, and don''t allow that Gu Nanshan to enter the house. If the ninth prince asks, you''ll say it means I''m sorry."


    Gu nanshang doesn''t deserve Yun Jincheng. She can''t let her stop Yun Jincheng!


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Dangui takes orders and turns to go out of the palace to the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    After the Empress Dowager left, the emperor Yun Yi looked at Yun Jincheng with complicated eyes and asked, "Jincheng, what''s the matter with you and Gu nanshang?"


    "That''s what Er Chen said. In this life, er Chen will not marry Gu Nansheng." Yun Jin''s opening way of righteous words.


    Yun Yitian frowned, thought about it, and said, "Jincheng, you really like that girl. Your father shouldn''t hinder your choice. But have you ever thought about what you would lose if you married a village woman like Gu nanshang in your present status?"


    As for women, when they have power, they will have as many as they want.


    There is really no need for him to lose the support he can get for Gu Nansheng.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t understand such a truth.


    But he also did not forget that he had promised Gu nanshang''s promise, so he firmly said: "father, son, I have nothing else to ask for in this life, just ask for the perfection of father." Moreover, in his heart also sincerely think, he Yun Jincheng, whether it is intended to high, or unified canglan, do not need to rely on women.


    Ability is the real strength to speak.


    Yun Yitian looked at Yun Jincheng deeply. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed a little, "since you insist, I won''t say anything. It''s just that the Empress Dowager has always placed high hopes on you. She already has a prejudice against Gu Nanshan in her heart. It''s not easy for her to change her outlook in a short time. In order to avoid intensifying the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Gu Nanshan, During this time, you should also pay attention not to annoy the Empress Dowager. "


    Yun Yitian is the person who knows the Empress Dowager best. In his whole life, since that person went, he just wanted to be an idle emperor of cultivating immortals.


    So his heart is not above the court.


    Yun Jincheng is also the best successor in his heart.


    He felt it necessary for him to remind him that the Empress Dowager had more power to speak than the emperor in the current court of Beiming. If it was not necessary, it was better not to irritate the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "I understand."


    "Well, you know, you''d better not go out tonight." Yun Yitian spoke slowly.


    Yun Jincheng frowned: "father emperor, son minister tonight..." must go back, because he has promised Gu nanshang to go back to eat with her.


    But Yun Yitian shook his head and said, "Jincheng, today is your mother''s birthday. If you have nothing to do, please go to the Peony Pavilion with me."


    Peony Pavilion is the mausoleum of Yun Jincheng''s mother, roufei.


    Every year, Yun Yitian would go to the Peony Pavilion alone for the birthday and memorial day of Princess rou. Today, in order to meet Yun Jincheng, he put it off until the evening.


    Speaking of Rou Fei, Yun Jincheng is also slightly sad. He should have been the closest person to him, but in his impression, he is just a cold tombstone and has no family relationship. But since Yun Yitian has already said that, he has to say in a low voice: "yes."


    Gu nanshang told Mo to pick her up as soon as he got there. He knew Gu nanshang was knowledgeable and reasonable, and he would not be angry with him because of this.


    Yun Yitian looked at Yun Jincheng''s attitude and nodded his head with satisfaction. "When you''re free, you''ll bring that woman into the palace to show me. By the way, you''ll give your mother a piece of incense to let her know that you''ve finally found your beloved."


    This is equivalent to saying that he, as a father, is willing to admit Gu Nansheng, his daughter-in-law.


    After that, Yun Yitian seemed to think of something again, lowered his voice and said, "by the way, don''t let the Empress Dowager know about this."


    As a son, he had learned how stubborn his mother was. He didn''t want his son to go the same way as him.


    Regret for life.


    Yun Jincheng responded in a low voice: "yes, father."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 585

    At this time, Gu nanshang didn''t know that he was recognized by the emperor and targeted by the Empress Dowager.


    Facing Yun Jinghua, he shook his head helplessly and reminded him, "Shizi, are you going to continue to chat with me in such an untidy way?"


    Yun Jinghua noticed that before, he came here to "hook" Gu nanshang, so he didn''t even wear a coat. He only wore a middle suit. Even the middle suit was pulled loose by him, which made him look half naked.


    At the moment, Gu nanshang reminds Yun Jinghua that something is wrong.


    Face a stiff, fast cover tight clothes, dry smile: "cousin, you and so on." With that, he stood up and ran, but accidentally overturned the wine pot on the table.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yun Jinghua hurriedly put the wine pot right, and then quickly ran to the next room to get dressed, where there was the charming and enchanting little swineherd half a minute ago.


    The spilled wine drips down the edge of the table.


    Gu Nansheng can''t avoid it. She gets on her sleeve and frowns.


    Seeing this, Mingyu hurried forward and asked, "madam, why don''t I change the clothes for madam?"


    "No, no, not much. I''ll just wipe it."


    Gu nanshang takes out the brocade handkerchief that she carries with her and wipes her sleeve. Mingyu looks at it. Suddenly, her eyes fall on the brocade handkerchief in Gu nanshang''s hand. After carefully identifying it, she grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and looks at the brocade handkerchief in shock.


    Maybe it was because she was too excited. There was a rare tremor in Mingyu''s voice: "madam, you brocade handkerchief!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang is a little surprised to see the excited sister Mingyu. Then he spreads out his hand and lets Mingyu snatch the brocade handkerchief. He spreads it out and identifies it carefully.


    The more Mingyu looked at the brocade handkerchief, the more excited she was. At last, her eyes turned red. Gu Nanshan was confused and asked, "sister Mingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Madame, where did you come from?" Mingyu asked in an excited voice.


    Looking at the brocade handkerchief in Mingyu''s hand, Gu Nan Sheng was stunned and said, "it''s my sister who embroidered it for me."


    The brocade handkerchief in Mingyu''s hand was just the last time Gu nanshang went back to Changzhi county to marry Gu Xiaowu. Gu Xiaowu gave it to her, saying that it was embroidered with the needlework of "Phoenix wearing peony". It was really excellent, so Gu nanshang always took it with him.


    "Your sister? Who is your sister? " Mingyu was surprised.


    Gu nanshang nodded blankly: "yes, my fifth sister, Gu Xiaowu."


    How did she feel that there was something wrong with sister Mingyu''s mood!


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Mingyu''s face glowed with excitement and joy, and her eyes became more red. Looking at the handkerchief, she murmured: "small five, small five, it''s small five."


    Gu nanshang saw here, even if it was stupid, he should see something.


    She twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She asked tentatively, "sister Mingyu, your hometown is not Gu Jia village near langziao, Jiuan Town, Changzhi County, is it?"


    Gu Jia Village in Jiu''An town is Gu Lian''s hometown and Gu Xiaowu''s hometown.


    The reason for this question is that Gu Xiaowu once said that the eldest sister in the family is the best one to learn how to wear peony. Because she has learned well, it is not surprising that she can recognize that her handkerchief is the needling method of wearing peony.


    As soon as the words came out, Mingyu''s face froze. Then she looked at Gu nanshang. Her eyes were shocked: "how do you know?"


    In this case, I was so shocked that I even forgot the honor and inferiority.


    Gu Nansheng also felt a little incredible, and pressed his inner excitement, he said in a slow voice: "sister Mingyu, if I guess correctly, Mingyu is not your real name. Your father''s name is Gu Lian. You are Gu Dani, the eldest in your family. There are seven sisters in your family. Eighteen years ago, because you took Gu Xiaoqi, Gu Lian''s youngest sister, home, annoyed Gu Lian and sold him."


    Gu Nansheng said something about Gu''s family, but he didn''t mention Gu.


    Because Gu Xiaoqi was born when Gu Dani was sold, and there was no gu Beibei at that time!


    At this time, Mingyu also realized something and looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "who are you?"


    "Gu Xiaoqi, Gu Xiaoqi who was taken back from langzi''ao by you."


    Gu Nan Sheng said slowly.


    To say, she and Gu Dani are indeed predestined.


    Eighteen years ago, Gu Dani took her back from langzi''ao and saved her life. Eighteen years later, they had a chance to meet again.


    "Little seven!"


    The tears in Mingyu''s eyes can''t help but roll out. At last, she knelt down in front of Gu nanshang. Because of her excitement, she said incoherently: "you''re still alive. You''re really alive. It''s so good. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I hurt you."


    She could not understand the virtues of her parents more clearly. Even when Gu Nan Sheng grew up, she was afraid that she had suffered a lot.


    Seeing Mingyu''s incoherent words, Gu Nan Sheng thought that she was too excited, so he got red in his eyes, helped her up and said, "elder sister, what are you doing? Eighteen years ago, when you took me back, you were my life-saving benefactor. Moreover, you are the eldest sister. How can you kneel down to me! "


    Mingyu let Gu nanshang help her up, grabbed Gu nanshang''s hand, shook her head, and said with guilt: "no, I''m not your elder sister, you''re not Gu Xiaoqi."


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly.


    Gu nanshang had doubted her life experience for a long time. When she was in Xiahe village, she had doubts when she didn''t find the butterfly birthmark Gu Yang said on her back.


    But this words suddenly from clear Jade mouth say, she still surprised for a while.


    Then Mingyu tells Gu Nanshan what happened when she went to langziao in the dark 18 years ago on the night of Gu Xiaoqi''s birth: "that night, when I came back from the market, I learned that Gu Lian had taken his youngest sister to langziao to feed the wolf. I immediately went to chase him, but when I got there, there was no gu Xiaoqi in langziao, Only one or two pieces of rags soaked in blood. "


    "I look at the bloody rag, and my heart is cold, because I know Gu Xiaoqi is gone! My parents'' preference for boys and girls made me feel tired. I squatted in the same place and cried for a long time. Later, when I was about to go home, I heard a rush of footsteps in the distance. I was a little afraid, so I hid in the grass and didn''t move. "


    "Soon, I saw a group of people swarming with a woman and running away in panic. When they got closer, I could see that the woman in the middle was holding a small baby in her arms. The woman was very flustered. I saw her put the baby behind a big stone under the cover of the people, holding some branches to block it. She looked very careful. I wanted to remind her that children can''t be put here, because there are wolves around at night, but I haven''t moved yet. There was a sound of footstep in the distance. It was a group of people in black with machetes. "


    Mingyu said, and there was a wave in her eyes.


    It had been so many years, but now she thought of that night again, and she was still shocked.

 Chapter 586

    Mingyu said: "the group of people in black are very cruel. They cut down when they see people. Soon the woman''s group was cut down and killed, and only the woman who hid the baby was left. I heard the group threaten the woman that as long as she told her where the child was, they would spare her life. However, the woman firmly refused. "


    Finally, the man in black fell down and killed the woman.


    The group of people in black checked in the crowd, but did not find the baby, so only one person was left to clean up the scene, and the rest left.


    Mingyu just took advantage of the person who cleaned the scene to leave, and ran out to take out the baby that had been hidden before. Before leaving, the woman who was finally chopped down took her by the foot and handed her a jade pendant when she was dying. She said to her, "take the child and use this jade pendant to find the father of the child. He will thank you."


    With that, the woman died.


    Later, Gu took the jade pendant and ran away with her child in her arms.


    It wasn''t long before she saw a big fire burning in the direction of langzi''ao. She knew that it was the group of people in black who were destroying their bodies.


    Later things, the whole family people know.


    Gu knew that the jade pendant was an extremely important thing. In order to avoid being robbed by Gu Lian, she secretly hid it and took the little girl back as Gu Xiaoqi.


    This angered Gu Lian. In a rage, Gu Lian sold her to the kiln in Jiu''An town.


    With these words, Mingyu shed her tears and took a piece of exquisitely carved jade pendant from her neck and handed it to Gu Nanshan: "I feel guilty all these years. I want to find you, but I''m afraid of receiving bad news, so I dare not go. Xiaoqi, I''ve kept this jade pendant for you for 18 years, Now I''ll give her back to you. "


    Gu nanshang knew that his life experience had nothing to do with Gu Lian''s family, but he didn''t expect to lead to such a murder involving more than a dozen lives. For a moment, he was a little stunned. Looking at the jade pendant, he was a little at a loss: "elder sister, I..."


    She vomited out the secret hidden in her heart for more than ten years. A light look appeared on Mingyu''s face. She said, "Xiaoqi, I remember that woman told me that with this jade pendant, you can find your father."


    Gu nanshang holds the jade pendant. She has long suspected that she is not Gu Xiaoqi, but she did not want to look for her biological parents in the past. After all, it has been so many years. Maybe her family has already forgotten her.


    But looking at Mingyu''s expectant eyes, Gu Nansheng didn''t say much, and took back the jade pendant.


    Don''t care. Since Mingyu says it''s her, she''ll take it.


    Yun Jinghua pokes his head out of the door, looks at Mingyu and Gu nanshang in surprise, and then walks in.


    At this time, he had finished washing and changed his clean and tidy clothes. He held a folding fan in his hand and looked at the young master Pianpian Jia of a large family. When he came in, he found Mingyu wiping the corners of his eyes and said curiously, "cousin, you are too powerful. How can you make our sister Mingyu cry when we change our clothes?"


    You know, sister Mingyu is famous in the bustard circle of Shengjing. Let alone crying, she is very poor when she frowns.


    Mingyu quickly turned her face, wiped her tears, and then said with a smile, "madam, I''m going to open business. You should talk with Shizi first."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang watched Mingyu out of the room with tears.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s mood is also very general. After she made money, she thought that if only she could find this elder sister.


    But don''t want to this elder sister, said to find, found.


    But it is more certain that her life experience is a mystery.


    Looking at sister Mingyu''s hasty figure, Yun Jinghua asked, "cousin, what have you done to sister Mingyu?" To tell the truth, it''s really hard for him to guess Gu nanshang''s way of doing things.


    "Grandma Xiang, who lives next door to me, has lived 120 years. Do you know why?" Gu Nansheng gives him a look, and then puts away the handkerchief left by Mingyu. This handkerchief is her great contribution to find her elder sister. She has to put it away.


    Well, don''t use it in the future.


    Yunjinghua was confused, then seriously thought about it, shook his head and asked: "I don''t know, why?"


    Gu Nansheng threw a white eye: "because she never meddles in her own business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jinghua was thrown a white eye, was run again, immediately wronged glance under the mouth.


    After thinking about it, he turned his eyes to Gu Nansheng and asked, "cousin, I''m looking at what you''ve done before. I''m afraid you''ve already seen that my identity is unusual for a long time?".


    Gu nanshang nodded as he drank tea: "your identity is not ordinary. It''s not hard to guess. After all, this is the VIP reception of Acacia building. People who can come and go here must have a special relationship with sister Mingyu."


    And Mingyu is Yun Jincheng''s right-hand man.


    Even Mingyu doesn''t want to offend, but the person who can appear at the reception desk of the Acacia building must be rich or expensive, and he has made friends with Yun Jincheng.


    In fact, she just guessed so much at the beginning, and didn''t think that he was the son of Wang Shizi in Nan''an.


    As soon as he said this, Yun Jinghua confirmed his conjecture and asked: "since you already know that the relationship between me and my cousin may be unusual, why do you still want to..." and said those words, is it intended to embarrass him?


    "You little fart, you are allowed to tease me, and I am not allowed to tease you." Gu Nan Sheng white he one eye, proud of say.


    This scolding made Yun Jinghua''s face even more embarrassed.


    How could she call him Wang Shizi of Nan''an a little fart?


    He is twenty-one years old. No matter how old or how big he is, he looks older than she is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    She called him little fart!


    Yun Jinghua immediately stood up, listening to his chest and said, "my Lord is a man!"


    Looking at his serious appearance, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at him with ridicule in his eyes, which made Yun Jing Hua instantly think of his previous predicament. Then his face was a little unnatural, and he sat down again.


    As they were talking, they heard a loud noise coming from downstairs, and sister Mingyu''s drinking: "do you know where the Acacia building is? How dare you come here to find fault?"


    Hearing this, not only Gu nanshang but also Yun Jinghua was stunned.


    In this era, if you dare to come to Xiangsi building for trouble, it''s really iron headed baby!


    Two people think, just about to get up to see which is not long eye, head so iron, suddenly that room door was kicked open, and then, it is mo Yurong that impatient voice line: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, you can, caused me a whole body of trouble, he ran to the brothel to find Xiao Wai er."

 Chapter 587

    "Little flower."


    Gu nanshang looks at the angry Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang, who is still wearing an iceberg face. He stands up in surprise and is about to explain something. He sees Leng Yihang''s sword flash in his hand. The blazing flame and breeze sword instantly comes out of its sheath and slides towards Yun Jinghua''s neck. The blade of the sword stops steadily half an inch in front of Yun Jinghua''s neck.


    Yun Jinghua was so scared that he turned pale. He held up his hands and cried, "ah, I didn''t do anything. Please spare my life."


    Seeing Yun Jinghua''s frightened appearance, Mo Yurong took back his eyes with satisfaction and snorted: "you have to be glad you didn''t do anything, otherwise, your head will be cut off."


    This is quite arrogant.


    In an instant, Yun Jinghua was dissatisfied. He was the son of the king of Nan''an. Except for the princes in Shengjing, he couldn''t stir them up. Who wouldn''t let him get three points!


    Immediately roared: "what do you say, you..."


    The front of the sword came forward and made him stop.


    As a buffoonery, Yun Jinghua''s understanding of "knowing current affairs as a hero" is also quite in place.


    So instantly counselled down, originally thought tease little cousin, only yunjincheng will be angry, did not expect to also provoke the Buddha.


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang came forward to pull Leng Yihang''s sword forward and said, "OK, Xiaohua, let Leng Yihang put this away. Don''t scare the children."


    Mo Yurong this just satisfied of throw over a look in the eyes son, and cold a voyage, but also understand, immediately received the sword.


    This speed surprised not only yunjinghua, but also Gu nanshang.


    Mom, what did Mo Yurong do to Leng Yihang? How could he make Leng Yihang''s first killer so obedient!


    Mingyu takes people to rush up the building. Leng Yihang can''t beat them, but they won''t let them run wild on the first floor. But when they rush in, they find that they have a good conversation with Gu nanshang. Mingyu immediately stopped: "madam, do you know each other?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "yes, elder sister, this is my good friend, Mr. Mo Yurong. We are all our own people."


    Mingyu immediately understood, nodded, looked at Mo Yurong, and said, "it''s Mr. Mo who has offended me so much. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    Mo Yurong snorted coldly, and was obviously unhappy.


    Gu nanshang went over and pinched him on the arm. The pain made him blush on the spot. Then she threatened: "Xiaohua, this is my elder sister, who saved my life 18 years ago. Be respectful to her."


    Gu Nanshan told Mo Yurong about Gu Xiaoqi''s past before, so Mo Yurong also knew that Gu Xiaoqi had been almost fed a wolf at the beginning, and Mo Yurong''s face looked better when he had a life-saving benefactor. He pulled out a silver note from his arms and threw it, saying: "since it''s elder sister, I''ll make compensation according to the price if I break your things today. Today''s incident has been exposed."


    Mingyu glanced at Gu nanshang and asked her what she meant. Seeing that Gu nanshang had ordered, she collected the silver note.


    After the misunderstanding between the two sides was solved, Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong and asked, "Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up."


    Mo Yurong takes it for granted.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrow: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Of course I don''t know, but the people in the prince''s mansion know."


    It turns out that after Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang separated from the gate of the general''s mansion, they went directly to the prince''s mansion to find someone. They found that Gu Nanshan didn''t return to the prince''s mansion. It happened that the people who saw this Acacia building reported to them at that time. They knew that Gu Nanshan was in the Acacia building, so they came.


    Gu Nansheng hesitated and asked, "are you from the prince''s mansion?" Then why did Mo Yurong all come, but the people of the ninth Prince''s mansion haven''t come yet!


    "Yes, let''s go. His people won''t come today. Come back to the inn with me." Mo Yurong didn''t say anything else. He just took Gu nanshang''s shoulder and walked out.


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng hesitated for a moment, an idea flashed in his heart.


    Then she saw Mo Yurong''s eyes and knew that she had guessed right. Her heart sank and she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yun Jinghua quickly stood up and wanted to stand in front of Gu nanshang. However, Leng Yihang glared at him and counseled him again. He asked, "cousin, you don''t wait for my cousin?" Then you can''t follow this man.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said with a smile, "maybe he doesn''t have time to pick me up tonight."


    In fact, every act and every move she could not escape her eyes was the thought of the queen mother.


    In view of the unpleasant experience of getting along with the Empress Dowager in Changzhi County, Gu Nansheng thinks that this time, the Empress Dowager may not let her go so easily. Therefore, she is really safe to follow Mo Yurong back to the inn.


    That night, the ninth Prince''s house was quiet.


    Yun Jincheng did not leave the palace, but accompanied Yun Yitian to stay in the Peony Pavilion of roufei for one night.


    When the Empress Dowager sent mother Dangui to the ninth Prince''s mansion, Mo San had already heard the news. After hearing the news, Yun Jincheng took a deep breath. Although he had already known that it would be hard to walk with Gu Nanshan, he could only sigh: grandmother Huang is really not stubborn. It seems that it would take some effort to let her accept ah Sheng.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and asked, "Mingyu said that after Mo Yurong took ah Sheng away, where did he go?"


    "When Mo Yurong went out, Mingyu sent someone to follow him. They went to Mingyue Inn together." Mo Yi answered in a low voice.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, frowned slightly, and said "Mingyue inn" twice, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Just then, Mo San hesitated again and said, "master, when I came down to recover my life, I found a group of mysterious people going out from the palace. My subordinates recognized one of them, like one of the green and red double evils. I don''t know where they are going?"


    Green and red twin evils?


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes are shining.


    He felt that something was wrong with tonight.


    Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "Mo Yi, take sixteen sons to Mingyue Inn immediately and help Mo Yurong."


    Mingyue Inn, he said, is so familiar. It seems that the owner behind Mingyue inn is Yu. His family has been in business for many years in the three southwest provinces. This Mingyue inn is one of their industries in Shengjing.


    Mo a meal for a while, wring eyebrow to ask a way: "Lord son, do you mean, that person at home wants to be adverse to madam?"


    Yes!


    The daughter of the Yu family is the wife of Du Ziteng, the governor of Qinghai Province.


    During the last trip to Xijiang, the master designed to kill Du Ziteng and successfully blamed the Xiling emperor Su Luobai. However, this is only a face-to-face statement. In private, they have long suspected that Du Ziteng''s death was related to the master.


    The property of the governor''s house was publicly owned by the master, but in fact it went into the wife''s pocket.


    And the wife came home with Du Ziteng''s children. Before the master returned to Shengjing, the people at home were already planning to deal with him.


    If they know the relationship between the wife and the master, they will definitely deal with the wife and avenge Du Ziteng.

 Chapter 588

    But then Mo Yi was puzzled and asked, "master, even if the people at home want to fight against his wife, Mo Yurong is not a kind-hearted person. What''s more, they follow Leng Yihang." With the first killer following, who dares to act so rashly.


    Yun Jincheng took a look at Mo Yi and shook his head. "What I''m worried about is not the people at home, but the emperor''s grandmother."


    Yu Jia, in the final analysis, is just a merchant''s home. Even if they can afford to be assassinated by experts, they will not be Leng Yihang''s opponents;


    However, the Empress Dowager sent mother Dangui to the ninth Prince''s palace to stop Gu nanshang from entering the palace. She would not let ah Sheng go because of the ruthlessness of mother Dangui, an old man in the deep palace. But the green and red double evils once appeared in the palace.


    He''s worried.


    I''m worried that Qinghong Shuangsha will take advantage of others'' danger and attack ah Sheng.


    Leng Yihang doesn''t have three heads and six arms. How can he protect so many people?


    Ink a smell speech, immediately understand: "yes, subordinate immediately go."


    In fact, just as Yun Jincheng expected, Gu nanshang, who lives in the inn, is not at peace.


    After midnight, masked people came to assassinate.


    A team of five, each with a lancet in his hand, staring at Gu nanshang and others.


    "You go first."


    Leng Yihang, with a cold face, stands in front of Mo Yurong;


    Mo Er, however, stood in front of Gu nanshang.


    Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan look at each other and know that this is not the time for Mo Ji. They simply take Song Yi and Li XiangLiu and turn around to leave.


    Suddenly, the man in black behind him began to laugh and said with pride: "ha ha, Gu nanshang, do you want to go? Where can you go! Do you think it''s great if you have a cold flight? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve recognized you since you stayed in Mingyue inn. I''ve already ordered people to have a soft meal in your dinner. Even Leng Yihang ate a lot. Gu nanshang, you''d better die honestly. "


    This words a, Gu Nan Sheng heart bottom clap Deng for a while, can''t help of wrinkling next eyebrow, subconsciously saw eye Mo 2.


    I saw Mo Er wring his eyebrows and secretly raised his internal power, but I was alarmed to find that his internal power was running away. It was really the sequela of ruanjin powder.


    And Leng Yihang also frowned, his eyes slightly cold, more sure that everyone''s dinner is really soft.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a faint breath, because she realized from the other side''s words that it seemed that the other side was not sent by the Empress Dowager. She sneered and asked, "Hey, can you blow up your own house before you start, or let me know who is going to kill me?"


    After a pause, the man in Black said, "anyway, you''re going to die. I''m not afraid to tell you that we are from the southwest."


    "At home?"


    Gu nanshang is more curious. When did she offend her family!


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang''s eyes full of doubts and asked in a low voice, "when did you offend someone who was too much at home?"


    Gu nanshang shook his head speechless, saying that he didn''t know.


    But Mo Er''s eyes sank for a moment and whispered: "governor of Qinghai, his wife''s family name is Yu."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Nansheng remembered that Du Ziteng had said that his wife''s family had accumulated a lot of property in business from generation to generation. It turned out that they were this family.


    Mo Yurong couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the other side and said with a smile: "ha ha, you assassinated us to avenge Du Ziteng, who was stabbed in the stomach by Xiling assassin, and finally died of pain. Didn''t you find the wrong person? That Du Ziteng was killed by Su Luobai!"


    Looking at Mo Yu Rong laughing so cheerfully, the other side''s face is not very good-looking.


    After all, no matter who killed Du Ziteng, it''s not right for him to gloat and be happy.


    "Mo Yurong, don''t be complacent. If you can give Gu nanshang to us, we can let you leave safely in the face of old city master mo. but if you don''t know your face, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "If so, I just want to know how you are going to be rude?" Mo Yurong shakes the fan and asks leisurely.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Oh... What a big tone." Mo Yurong said, not only not in a hurry, but also took Gu nanshang to sit down, and then pointed to lengyi waterway: "you think that the number one killer of my family is a wave of fame. Can you call him the number one killer? You think that this hall grew up eating cabbage from the top guard of grade three, come here, two great Xia, Please show these five masked people how to peel radish. "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Ink two complexion a Su, endure the side effect of soft muscle powder, pull out the sword to be ready.


    Leng Yihang is even more unchanged, showing the hands of the flame Qingfeng sword, to the black humanity: "draw the sword."


    The man in black on the other side hesitated for a moment, obviously hesitating.


    Leng Yihang is really the No.1 killer, and the first-class guard is not the false name of the wave. It seems that the battle between these two people is really not affected by the soft tendons. If they do it at this time, I''m afraid they won''t be hurt, and I have to fold myself in.


    At this moment, Mo Yurong was proud.


    Coldly pick eyebrow of looking at those a few at home of person, ask: "dare not?"


    Several people are still hesitating and dare not step forward.


    If Leng Yihang and Mo Er have nothing to do with each other, they will seek their own death. It is obvious that they have a clear distinction between their own lives and revenge.


    Mo Yurong saw this, more proud of the cold hum, disdainful way: "dare not, then roll!"


    These words are extremely arrogant.


    But he succeeded in bluffing several shameless people on the opposite side, and even more did not dare to go forward and start.


    However, they are too willing to leave.


    For a moment, it''s not like walking or not walking.


    Mo Yurong went too far and took Gu nanshang to sit on the stone steps. "Come on, Xiao Shengsheng. When you are watching, you should have a little Maza. If you don''t have a little Maza, we will sit down for a while. Hey, do you eat melon seeds?" With that, he took out a handful of melon seeds from his arms and handed them to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked at the melon seeds in his hand in surprise, and then looked at Mo Yurong, who was very excited by the melon seeds. He was a little stunned.


    This guy even has melon seeds ready. Did he know there was a lot of excitement to see?


    Then, she asked in a low voice: "Xiaohua, are you sure Leng Yihang and Mo Er can beat them?"


    It''s said that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    There are five people on the opposite side. If they go together, under the effect of soft muscle powder, what if they can''t fight!


    Don''t they really need to be ready to run?


    Mo Yurong, who was eating melon seeds, shook his head, lowered his voice and said to Gu nanshang, "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng''s silly eyes: "well, are you sure that what they said about soft tendon powder has no effect on Leng Yihang and Mo Er?"


    Mo Yurong shook his head again and said, "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 589

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng simply did not know what to say.


    Pull Mo Yu Rong serious mouth way: "elder brother, you are not sure so leisurely, still dare to put cruel words?"? You are not afraid that they will cut you to death. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mo Yurong asked curiously: "even if the man yunjincheng gave you is a waste, I still have lengyihang Dharma escort, and you are by my side, I don''t believe that in a critical moment, you will leave me to hide in the warehouse alone. In this case, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    It seems to make a lot of sense!


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, since he couldn''t find words to refute.


    But this words, but successfully caused Mo two dissatisfaction, turn head ferocious stare Mo Yurong: he actually said he was a waste?!


    Mo Yurong pretended not to see Mo Er''s changed face and said to Gu nanshang: "Xiao Shengsheng, you are too conservative. I think we should not care if we can win. First of all, we can''t lose our momentum. Before we fight, we should put some cruel words to scare each other. It''s one thing if we can scare each other, But we have to give each other the illusion that they are not so easy to bully. If they are not afraid of death, they will try. In case of some timid opponents, we can win without fighting to a great extent. "


    For example, those counsellors on the opposite side are just scared by his words?


    Gu nanshang smell speech, thought carefully, very pertinent mouth way: "floret, you this opinion, very unique ah." Of course, there seems to be some truth.


    "That''s natural."


    Mo Yurong took it for granted and said seriously: "if you think about it, people will know that you are easy to bully. Who will they bully if they don''t bully you? So, it''s necessary to put on B properly to let the other party know that you are powerful. "


    After Mo Yurong published his theory of "pretending to be B", Gu Nansheng looked at the five hesitant Yu family members in front of him, and then at Leng Yihang and Mo Er, who were still cold faced and two to five, but did not lose the momentum at all.


    Nodding, he gave a thumbs up to Mo Yurong: Xiao Hua, you''re right!


    Suddenly, from the dark came a cold drink: "since the first killer, we will meet you."


    Several figures jumped in from outside the fence.


    Among them, two sword lights of one green and one red hit Leng Yihang. Leng Yihang still had no expression on his face. He used his lightness skill and avoided it easily. And Mo Er, after looking at those people, frowned obviously, a little surprised.


    Their actions surprised Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong.


    "Who are these?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    Mo Yurong shook his head, but it was the tea behind him. Looking at the two men, he was surprised and said: "one green and one red, are the two men who are the green and red double evils in the legend of the river and lake?"


    Mo Yu Rong glanced at the tea, knocked a melon seed and asked: "tea ah, what is the ghost of green and red double evil? It''s amazing


    "Qinghong Shuangsha are not ghosts!"


    After correcting Mo Yurong''s mistake, she explained: "it''s said that Qinghong Shuangsha are a pair of martial brothers with excellent swordsmanship, ranking third in the list of killers in the Jianghu, but... It''s said that the two brothers have already stopped wandering in the Jianghu. Some people say that they have washed their hands in the golden basin, while others say that they have surrendered to the northern Ming royal family. I''m curious, Why are they here? "


    Surrender to the northern Ming royal family?


    Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong looked at each other and understood in an instant.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted and said, "maybe it''s to deal with me?"


    To be exact, maybe the Empress Dowager of Beiming or the emperor sent them to deal with Gu nanshang!


    She knew that the Empress Dowager of Beiming didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that she had reached the point of killing people.


    Red sleeve smell speech, did not speak, just the expression of abnormal serious.


    Leng Yihang''s ranking is indeed higher than that of Qinghong Shuangsha, but at the moment Leng Yihang is affected by soft tendons. At this time, fighting with one of them can only show a little victory, while Mo Er is struggling to fight with another.


    If it goes on like this, Mo Er will definitely lose first.


    However, I don''t know whether the other side is intentional or unintentional. Sometimes he can hurt Mo Er, but he is always merciful, so that they barely draw.


    A few people in black in Yu''s family at one side saw that someone had stopped Leng Yihang, and immediately they had confidence. They took the knife and leaned towards Gu nanshang and others.


    No matter who these people in black are, they are here to deal with Gu nanshang.


    He is the enemy of Gu Nansheng.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this time, they are still very willing to watch Gu Nansheng be cut to death and happily make up for two knives.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng felt that the situation was not good. He got up and wanted to drag Mo Yu Rong away: "Hello, Xiao Hua, they''re coming. Can you go?" I''m still eating melon seeds at this time. Do you want to die?


    Mo Yurong is not in a hurry.


    Because the tea has been the first step to rush up, said a "little Lord, you go first." After that, he pulled out his soft sword and fought with the people at home.


    But she is just a woman after all, and it is obviously difficult to deal with five people.


    Li XiangLiu used to learn some martial arts when she was learning lightness skill with Mo Qi. She could barely help at this time. She picked up the sword that fell from the ground without hesitation. Regardless of Song Yi''s dissuasion, she rushed up to help Hong Xiu.


    Song Yi is in a hurry. I want to fight for her in person.


    However, Song Yi is just a doctor who doesn''t know martial arts. He can only follow Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan who also don''t know martial arts to watch and worry.


    In the backyard of Mingyue Inn, there was a lot of banging and swords.


    Gu Nan Sheng drags Mo Yu Rong to hide in the corner, looking at several people who fight with the master, can''t help but ask: "Xiao Hua, how did you pick up those two treasures?" Leng Yihang doesn''t talk about it. He is an absolute master, but Hongxiu is such a small maid. Her skill is also quite good.


    "How do I know? When I became Mo Yurong, they followed me. "


    Mo Yurong continued to knock his own melon seeds. Then he suddenly stared at Gu nanshang mysteriously and said, "Xiao Shengsheng, I''ve heard that the old man of Mohist family found the girl in the room for Mo Yurong."


    Housemaid is very common in big families.


    But being told by Mo Yurong with such a mysterious expression made Gu Nansheng''s mind suddenly think askew, and replied: "Xiaohua, you are really bad at learning. Do you really turn other people''s younger sister into a year old?"


    "What do you mean I''ve made my little sister a year old? That''s Mo Yurong. Besides, am I such a person without moral integrity?" Mo Yurong stares at Gu nanshang discontentedly.

 Chapter 590

    They talked and watched them fight.


    Soon, Gu Nansheng found that she couldn''t see these people''s hands clearly. She could only see the shadow swaying around. She thought that as soon as she was in a depressed mood, she sighed and poked Mo Yurong with her arm: "Xiaohua, why do you think our lives are so miserable?"


    "What, what?" Mo Yurong was a little surprised.


    Gu Nan Sheng make complaints about his face. He starts to Tucao: "little flower, do you know how to write in novels? The first woman in the list is the killer; Second, agents; Thirdly, medical women, of course, I am also. But as a western medicine student, I don''t have any room to exert myself in this backward country. After crossing over, most of them are queens and princesses. If they can''t help, they are also princesses. You can say that I''m destitute. When I meet a man who doesn''t have a mother, I thought I could avoid the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but what, But out came a grandmother who was more fierce than a wicked mother-in-law. "


    "The grandmothers of the Empress Dowager are too much. They don''t agree that I''m with her grandson. You should at least show some sincerity. Shouldn''t you just throw me tens of thousands of taels of gold ticket and let me leave her grandson with money? How can you send someone to kill me so that I don''t feel safe, You said that even the people sent to assassinate me ran to one side to fight and ignored me at all. I really didn''t have a sense of existence when they did so. "


    Mo Yurong smell speech, a didn''t restrain to spray to smile to make a sound, helplessly shook head.


    Among the people fighting on one side, their martial arts are very good, so even if they are fighting, they can hear Gu Nansheng''s words clearly.


    Li Xiangliu and his wife, who were fighting with red sleeves and Li Xiangliu, were surprised by the Tucao which was rather annoying. They make complaints about this woman. Is this woman afraid of having trouble with her brain?


    They were all assassinated. The lower the sense of existence, the better!


    It''s good for her not to run for her life, but she still dislikes the lack of existence.


    Because of this kind of Tucao, make complaints about those people. Two of them were kicked away by Hongxiu and Li XiangLiu.


    One person fell in front of Gu nanshang less than two meters.


    Gu nanshang is also quick. He looks at Mo Yurong, pulls out the high-voltage electric shock wand which has been prepared for a long time, presses on the switch, swings it without any hesitation, and scolds while beating: "it''s wrong for you, it''s wrong for you to want to kill me, so you can be fooled. You won''t be as stupid as you are."


    Mo Yurong also beat and scolded: "I said you were stupid, but I didn''t admit it. I told you to get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, you''ll feel comfortable, right?"


    The high-voltage electric shock wand that turned on the switch fell on Yu''s family again and again. The man only felt pain all over and could not even cry out. Finally, he could only faint in the beating and scolding of Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong.


    And there with Leng Yihang and Mo Er, Qinghong Ersha was also shocked by their actions. Originally, they thought their brains were not normal, but they didn''t want to pretend that they were pigs and tigers, pretending to be stupid and cheating others. They were so cruel.


    That''s the kung fu. Leng Yihang took the sword in his hand and stabbed one of the Qinghong Ersha''s arms. "Yi -" blood splashed. The man''s arm flew out in response to the voice, followed by his scream.


    A cold voyage is worthy of a cold voyage.


    Even in the soft muscle powder, can also cut the same radish cut the opponent''s arm, of course, this is under Gu nanshang God assists.


    Another saw his partner''s arm was cut off, and he was in a hurry. The sword light in his hand became more and more eager, and he wanted to get rid of Mo Er and come to Gu nanshang.


    But Mo Er is not willing to relax each other, using each other''s mercy on him, repeatedly holding him back.


    That person is anxious, a sword stabbed at Mo Er''s arm, blood direct current. Finally, he shook Mo Er open with one palm, and the red sword Qi rushed to Gu nanshang''s face.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Mo Yurong turned back and saw that the sword light was going towards Gu nanshang. He almost didn''t hesitate. He pushed Gu nanshang away and blocked her. The red sword light penetrated into his shoulder blade and half an inch into his bone.


    "Well!"


    Mo Yu Rong snorted, gritting her teeth and accepting the sword.


    "Little flower!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was scared pale, and then came to the Mo one and others to see this scene, is also scared.


    The person who stabbed Mo Yurong saw Mo Yi and others coming, and knew that the assassination tonight would not be successful. In order to avoid being chased by Mo''s sixteen sons, he quickly turned to help his companion and left quickly.


    Mo Yu looks hurt.


    Mingyue Inn can''t live any more. Hongxiu and others find other Inns to move in.


    Mo Yurong''s shoulder blade was stabbed a hole by the sword, and the bright red blood seeped out from the wound and wet his red shirt. Red sleeves looking at Mo Yurong, red eyes, voice also with cry cavity: "little Lord, how do you feel now, pain?"


    Mo Yurong''s forehead, also because of the pain and out of a thin sweat, heard the tea words, just silently shook his head, it seems that the spirit is not very good.


    Gu nanshang''s heart was a little flustered, but she forced herself to calm down and said to Hongxiu, "get the tools quickly and stop the bleeding for Xiaohua." With that, he reached out and tore Mo Yurong''s shirt.


    Fortunately, the weather is not too cold now, and Mo Yurong himself likes to wear relatively elegant gauze clothes, so it doesn''t take much effort to tear the clothes.


    The clothes outside are torn open, and the white tunic inside has been dyed red. Gu nanshang is deeply distressed.


    "Little flower, please bear it."


    Gu nanshang finished, ready to take scissors to cut off Mo Yurong''s tunic, had not met Mo Yurong, her whole person was carrying clothes from behind, throw aside.


    Red sleeve cold face staring at Gu nanshang, words with hostility, way: "Gu girl, you''d better manage yourself, my little Lord don''t need you to manage."


    Hum, how did Mo Yurong protect Gu Nansheng before? Hongxiu was unconditionally supportive; But now, just now, she saw with her own eyes that Mo Yurong didn''t want to die for Gu nanshang!


    She got angry in her heart.


    "Ah, sister Hongxiu, even if you want to be angry with me, you have to wait for Xiaohua''s wound to be treated before you get angry."


    Gu nanshang is a little puzzled. He thinks that the anger of Hongxiu is very strange. But red sleeve obviously didn''t want to hear more from her. She started to rush out and pushed Gu nanshang out. When she came to the door, she glared at Gu nanshang and said, "Miss Gu, you''d better hope that our young master won''t be OK, otherwise, I will have you buried with me!"


    The expression on Hongxiu''s face was a little frightening. After that, she closed the door and shut Gu nanshang out of the door.

 Chapter 591

    "Ah, tea, you speak a little reason, I will save him faster than you, OK?"


    Gu Nan Sheng patted the door and explained.


    Mo Yurong felt a little unconscious at this time. If he didn''t stop bleeding, she was afraid that he would faint completely because he lost too much blood.


    Not to mention that she has medical skills, she has a warehouse, which can make him recover much faster.


    However, Hong Xiu didn''t give her any chance at all. She just said: "you mean you save our little Lord. It''s good if you don''t make trouble for him. If our little Lord didn''t do it for you, how could it be like this! As long as you don''t interfere with us, young Lord, I will thank you for burning incense and worshiping Buddha. "


    With that, he stopped talking to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed at the door, and she would not make complaints about herself. She wanted to rush into the city to save the ink and jade. She could not do that. Only when she worried about Mo Yurong, she said, "this girl who is wearing red sleeves has just praised her before Mo Yurong. This is not enough to make her face disappear."


    This little temper is really irritable!


    The door was as like as two peas. Gu Nan Sheng just wanted to help and help. He could only walk around and wait for the news. He looked at his wife and gave birth to her baby. She was waiting for her father to be anxious and worried.


    Suddenly, a cold, unheated male voice came from behind: "can you stop shaking here, shaking me dizzy!"


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw a cold voyage like an iceberg. He was holding his flame Qingfeng sword and appeared behind her. His face showed a little impatience.


    She was also wronged.


    He immediately frowned and said, "when you think I''m willing to stand here, I want to help, but I can''t get in."


    Not only can''t get in, but also can''t play tea!


    If you go in, you''re thrown out!


    Leng Yihang frowned, turned to the beginning, and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Gu nanshang looked at the closed door and felt as uncomfortable as cat''s paw. After thinking about it, she went to Leng Yihang and asked in a low voice, "Leng Yihang, do you think Xiaohua will be ok?"


    Leng Yihang gave her a white look and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Nansheng said again, "no, no, Xiaohua will be fine."


    It''s like talking to Leng Yihang and talking to himself. Listen to Leng Yihang frown, cold voice way: "words really many." Then he turned around and wanted to go.


    "Cold one voyage, you don''t go."


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped him, and then explained: "you talk to me, no one talks to me, I feel sad."


    No one talks, the heart can not help but worry.


    Leng Yihang was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "Zhongqu Mohist is a hermit doctor. Whether it is Hongxiu or Mo Yurong, his medical skills are good. He will be fine." In fact, he also wanted to say that you can''t save Mo Yurong even if you grind the floor flat.


    But in the end, it''s because I''m used to coldness and don''t say it.


    "Are you sure he''ll be ok?" Gu nanshang is a little worried.


    Leng Yihang glances at her coldly and turns to Gu Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang felt bored, so he sighed a little, found a stool and sat down at the door of Mo Yurong''s room.


    In the room, red sleeve is treating Mo Yurong. Gu nanshang can only look at basin after basin of hot water and bring it in from the door. Basin after basin of blood is coming out. In fact, she is really an expert in dealing with this wound, but red sleeve doesn''t wait to see her.


    She''s really suffering outside.


    Leng Yihang has been opposite her, closing her eyes, as if in the spirit, maybe feel her anxiety, he said: "the person who always care about Mo Yurong, this time Mo Yurong to save you hurt, she is just too anxious, not malicious to you, she just said, don''t put it into your heart."


    "I know."


    Gu Nansheng whispered back, then casually asked: "I''m not angry with her, I''m worried about Xiaohua''s injury."


    Leng Yihang smell speech, the Mou color flashed for a while, remind a way: "you rather worry about him, still want to think, how to find out the person behind the scenes?"


    Being reminded by Leng Yihang, Gu Nansheng immediately thought of it and asked, "you mean..." yes, when he left Mingyue Inn, Mo''s sixteenth son had already arrested those people at home.


    At this time, it should be locked up.


    The faint voice line rings out again: "Qinghong Shuangsha has escaped, but those people in the inn have been arrested by yunjincheng''s people. With your relationship with yunjincheng, it should not be difficult to see them." Do something else to distract, maybe not so much.


    Mo Shi''s sixteen sons have caught the people of Yu''s family, and they have been locked up secretly all night.


    If Gu nanshang wants to see him, he has to go by himself.


    Gu nanshang tells Mo Yi that he wants to see the gang. Mo Yi hears the words and doesn''t need to ask for instructions, so he drives a carriage to Gu nanshang overnight.


    The carriage turns around in Shengjing city and comes to a seemingly ordinary manor. Mo Yi respectfully invites Gu nanshang in. After entering, Mo Yi takes Gu nanshang down the tunnel.


    Gu nanshang was very curious, so he asked: "Mo Yi, aren''t those people you caught locked up in the prince''s mansion or prison?"


    "No


    Mo Yi led the way and said as he walked: "the master has ordered that all the people who are related to Du Ziteng should be taken to the iron blood dark building."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He asked, "where is the iron blood secret building?"


    Mo Yi knew that Yun Jincheng trusted Gu nanshang, so he didn''t hide it from her immediately. He honestly replied: "the iron blood darkroom, like Xiling''s night Fusang, is a famous assassination organization in the river and the lake. All the people in it are the dead men trained by the master over the years."


    They talked and walked, and soon the secret road came to an end.


    Mo Yi turns on the switch of the secret way and takes Gu nanshang out. Gu nanshang understands why this place is called the secret building!


    Because of the huge buildings in front of us, in addition to the part on the ground, there are also a large part of underground buildings. The whole building looks solemn and solemn, which makes people feel a sense of fear.


    Gu nanshang looked at the building in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that Yun Jincheng''s men had such a place.


    Soon, a woman came out. After meeting Mo Yi and Gu nanshang, she saluted respectfully and said, "my subordinate Mo Xi has met my wife. Boss, why are you here?"


    Mo Yi answers: "madam wants to see those people that send today."


    Mo 11 smell speech, immediately embrace boxing bow, quick answer: "today sent those people have died, but before death will their purpose all move."

 Chapter 592

    Dead?


    Gu nanshang was surprised.


    Mo nodded, but there was no unexpected expression, asked: "what did they say?"


    When prisoners are sent here, they don''t leave alive.


    Because the punishment here is heavier than that in Dali temple, cramping and skin picking is also a common thing. It''s normal to die.


    "They said that since the death of Du Ziteng, the former governor of Qinghai Province, they began to plot to assassinate their master. This time, it was because a pharmacist surnamed Chen provided them with information that his wife also came to Shengjing with his master. Their original purpose was to rob his wife and report back to him, but they didn''t want his wife to be accompanied by Leng Yihang and others, so they made a mistake."


    Gu Nan Sheng smell speech, Mou color a deep, clench teeth sneer A: "ah, surname Chen''s medicine business."


    It''s not that bastard Chen Canaan, who will it be!


    When she left for Shengjing, Chen Kanan bribed Zheng XiuXiu and tried to kill her on the road. Now when she arrived in Shengjing, he colluded with Yu''s family. It seems that he has to kill her.


    At this time, Mo Er took a gold drawing invitation and gave it to Gu Nanshan: "madam, this is the invitation sent by Shengjing chamber of Commerce. It is said that it is the Mid Autumn Festival when Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant. The president of the chamber of Commerce organized the merchants of the whole Shengjing business circle to attend the banquet. This invitation is delivered to Tiansheng pharmacy."


    "Shengjing chamber of Commerce?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank, she just entered Shengjing today, this invitation was handed over, I''m afraid it''s the ghost of Chen Canaan!


    Thinking, she asked, "what''s the relationship between the chamber of Commerce and the Chen family?"


    Mo thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter, but according to our information, the president of the chamber of Commerce has a close relationship with the second prince, and it is said that the second prince will also take the second prince and his concubine to this feast."


    Gu Nan Sheng seems to understand a little bit.


    The relationship between Yun Jinli and Chen Canaan has always been very close.


    What''s more, Yun Jinli has expressed her intention to buy her Gu''s Baiyao secret recipe before, and the two collude with each other, which seems to make sense.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and put the invitation away.


    Then she glanced faintly at the woman named Mo 11, saying in her heart that it must be a good skill to stay among a lot of men. She thought that Mo Yurong was also accompanied by a red sleeve with high martial arts.


    Well, otherwise she also asked Yun Jincheng for a female guard?


    Mo Yi said to Gu nanshang: "madam, the meaning of the master is that the prince''s house is not peaceful now. When he clears up the unclean things in the house, he will take you back. He has found another house for you to live in first, and his subordinates will send you there now?"


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "how come he really plans to treat me as a little lover? Is it a treasure house


    Mo Yi hastily explained: "no, no, the master''s meaning is to be afraid that those unclean things in your house will pollute your eyes."


    "No, you go back and tell Yun Jincheng that it''s good for me to live in the inn. You can send me back to the inn first."


    When Gu nanshang came to pick her up from Mo Yurong, he knew that the Empress Dowager had done something to her. If Yun Jincheng didn''t deal with the empress dowager, he was afraid that she would not have a peaceful life with him.


    Besides, Mo Yu was hurt.


    Or in order to save her hurt, is she going to leave him alone at this time?


    She can''t do it.


    "But..." Mo Yi was a little embarrassed.


    Gu nanshang turned to look at him: "Mo Yi, in this matter, no, but, in addition, you tell your master, I know he will not be free recently, so don''t worry about me." Because she will also be very busy!


    Back to the inn, tea is waiting at the door of the inn.


    The whole Inn was wrapped up by Mo Yurong''s people, so there was no outsider here. When Hong Xiu saw Gu nanshang coming down, her face was a little bad, and she said: "we don''t want to see you."


    Finish saying, cold hum a, turn round to walk.


    Gu nanshang knows that Hongxiu is not happy about Mo Yurong, so he doesn''t care about her. With the pace of Hongxiu, he enters Mo Yurong''s room.


    He is awake and taking medicine.


    Gu nanshang hurried over and said happily, "Xiaohua, are you awake?"


    Mo Yurong drank all the juice from the medicine bowl, and then took the handkerchief handed by the servant next to him. After wiping his mouth, he stared at Gu nanshang and said softly, "Xiao Shengsheng, I thought that the first person I saw after I woke up would be you."


    What happened?


    Not at all!


    Red sleeve in the side of low head, some embarrassed, and some guilty of a glance at Gu nanshang, opening a way: "little Lord."


    In fact, she knew that if she hadn''t driven Gu away, Gu would have stayed in front of the young master. However, she was too impatient to do that. However, did not expect that move, will let Mo Yurong so sad.


    Gu nanshang didn''t put the responsibility on Hongxiu, but walked over in a low voice, with an expression of "I already know I''m wrong", and asked tentatively: "Xiaohua, are you angry?"


    Mo Yu''s face didn''t come to empty either. She nodded directly: "I''m really not very happy, then you can coax me now?"


    "Coax, of course, must coax."


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately became dogleg up, looking at the side of the table still put untouched dinner, quickly picked up, with a smile on his face to please sitting on his bedside, "I really know wrong, I personally serve Xiaohua adults with dinner, after dinner we will not be angry, OK?"


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu Nansheng with dogleg. He has a helpless look in his eyes. At this time, he is not polite to her and enjoys Gu Nansheng''s service with peace of mind.


    Until Mo Yurong ate almost, he just twisted the beginning, said: "full, don''t eat."


    "Well, would you like some soup?" Gu Nan Sheng asks very attentively, the little girl''s role plays incisively and vividly.


    "No more."


    Mo Yurong shook his head, then looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "have you met those people at home? What did they say


    Being mentioned by him, Gu Nan Sheng thought of the invitation he had received before. With a sneer, he stared at Mo Yu Rong with a slight pick on his brow and said with a slightly domineering voice: "Xiaohua, you can rest assured to keep it. I will help you get revenge for this revenge!"


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu Nansheng''s short guard, which was funny. His depressed mood became clear gradually. However, he still glared at her and asked, "do I want you to revenge me? I asked you what they said and who was behind the scenes and said


    It''s true that this girl has a warehouse in her body, but she can''t do anything, and there are few capable people around her.


    It''s better for him to be at ease than to let her take revenge for him.


    Gu Nansheng was so said that he had to tell Mo Yurong the news from the iron blood dark building. After listening to it, Mo Yurong pondered for a while and asked, "so the Yu family has something to do with the Chen Canaan who instigated Zheng XiuXiu to harm you and intended to harm you on the road, right?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded and then said, "in addition, people from Shengjing chamber of Commerce sent me an invitation to go. I guess Chen Canan is also playing tricks on this matter." Although Chen Canaan does not necessarily know that she is the boss behind the Tiansheng pharmacy, Chen Canaan must be right to deal with the Tiansheng pharmacy.

 Chapter 593

    Mo Yurong nodded and thought, "he''s too much. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, isn''t he sorry for his long-term consideration?"


    "So, Xiaohua, go to my warehouse and keep it. This time, I will take revenge for you."


    Mo Yurong nodded seriously, and then pointed to Leng Yihang: "since you are helping me revenge, then I will lend him to you."


    Gu Nan Sheng turned his head and looked at Leng Yi hang, who was still expressionless, and shook his head: "forget it, it''s bloody to kill someone."


    same evening.


    Gu Nanshan ordered Mo Yurong''s servants to leave, and then he took Mo Yurong into the warehouse. He had been idle all the time and said that he would follow everything. Gu Nanshan had no choice but to take it with him.


    This time, Mo Yurong seriously experienced the magical repair ability of the warehouse for the first time. Looking at the wound on his shoulder blade, he stopped bleeding quickly and was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. He couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, Xiao Sheng Sheng, where is the warehouse? It''s clearly a treasure house."


    Gu Nan Sheng took the new sheet and helped him spread it on Simmons bed. He said: "yes, it''s so amazing here. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. But I''m worried about it. I don''t know where the lost bracelet is."


    You can''t go back without a bracelet!


    She is willing to stay here for yunjincheng, but where is Xiaohua?


    She didn''t want to involve him to stay here, so her biggest wish now is to find the lost bracelet, besides earning the wealth of a wealthy country.


    Mo Yurong smiles when he hears the speech. While Gu nanshang is making his bed, he goes to the warehouse and turns around. When he comes back, he pushes a cart with a lot of hot pot materials in it.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng, we haven''t had hot pot for a long time. Shall we have a meal today?"


    Pocket eating potato chips in the cart, heard Mo Yurong''s words, waved his wings and said: "yes, yes, pocket like to eat mutton, take more mutton."


    Gu nanshang had already made his bed. He turned to stare at it and asked jokingly, "Dou Dou, aren''t you a bird? Why does a broken bird always want to eat meat?"


    The blue eyes of toudou that day showed deep contempt, and he corrected solemnly: "douye is a god beast, god beast, do you understand me?"


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while and asked, "toudou, you always say that you are a god beast, but can you tell me what effect your god beast has besides eating?"


    She''s really curious!


    Toudou is also a bird that can talk all the time. Except for the last time when she was in Xiahe village, she helped her catch a wild boar and then caught Xu Jianye. She found that there was nothing magical about it except gluttony.


    "Don''t tell you the power of Lord Dou!" Pocket full of disgust, continue to eat their own chips.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t fight with him. He just found a weapon from the warehouse and looked at Mo Yurong. He said, "Xiaohua, you should keep it here first. I''ll take revenge on you. I''ll come back to eat hot pot with you after I clean up that bitch of Chen Canaan."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang will Mo Yurong after the placement, will be in the pocket to eat to throw out of the warehouse.


    In this regard, toudou''s heart is very dissatisfied: "woman, douye is the descendant of the divine beast, can you not always carry my tail hair, I don''t want face ah, on the one hand, you really should learn from that boy Xie Yuchen, you see he is good to douye, douye let him become the first beautiful man, that identity is not inferior to your man, how good!"


    Gu nanshang walked in front, listening to this, suddenly stopped and said: "what did you say?"


    Look at the meaning of this little broken bird. The fact that Xie Yuchen becomes Mo Yurong has something to do with it.


    Dou Dou''s sky blue eyes suddenly flashed, and soon realized that he had missed his mouth. He quickly covered the bird''s mouth with his wings and said awkwardly: "er... Well, what did you just say? I didn''t say anything. You must have heard wrong."


    The intersection between Xie Yuchen and her, and Yun Jincheng is very complicated, but it can''t be changed by a descendant of a divine beast.


    It can''t be said that it will be damned!


    Gu nanshang followed his pocket and looked at its back: did you hear me wrong?


    impossible!


    This little broken bird, there must be some secret!


    Gu Nan Sheng went straight to Chen Canaan''s house in the capital.


    The Chen family''s business is really not small. The house in Shengjing is hundreds of times more elegant than the ancestral house in Shanghe village.


    Toudou also stared at the high wall and big tile Chen house and whispered: "woman, you don''t want to climb the wall to beat Chen Canaan. There are many guards in Chen house. You will be caught."


    "I know, so I brought you. You won''t eat so much of my food and want to turn your back, will you? Or do you want to stop eating my food for the rest of your life? " Gu Nansheng said, staring at his pocket.


    Dou Dou and Gu Nan Sheng look at each other for two seconds, and then they take back their sight and wave their wings to cross the wall of Chen''s house.


    This damned woman.


    Knowing that douye is a greedy beast, he attacks him with weakness.


    Hum, you''ll be punished!


    Gu nanshang''s nest is in the shadow of the trees outside Chen''s house. Suddenly, a figure appears at the corner of the wall of Chen''s house. Gu nanshang takes a close look. It''s a young girl in her twenties.


    Because Gu nanshang was leaning against the tree, the girl obviously didn''t find Gu nanshang''s existence. She just stared at the door of Chen''s house with hatred. In the night, her eyes were very complicated.


    Like love, but more like hate!


    After staring at the door of Chen''s mansion for a while, the girl finally bit her lower lip and left in silence.


    At this time, there was a sound of flapping wings in my ear, and then my pocket fell on Gu nanshang''s shoulder, "woman, you''d better hurry up. There are too many people in it, and my pocket god''s power won''t last long."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, pointed to the direction of the girl''s disappearance, and said: "toudou, you chase after her there, follow a girl in black, and touch her situation back to recover."


    Toudou didn''t want to go, but he finally compromised under Gu nanshang''s "coercion and inducement" and flew to find the girl in black before.


    As soon as toudou left, the door of Chen''s house was opened by a young man.


    The boy''s eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. Needless to say, it must be thanks to his efforts.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted, got out of the tree and said to the boy, "where is your young master? Take me


    The boy said stupidly: "young master, in the study." Then he turned around and took Gu nanshang to Chen Canaan''s study.


    Chen Canaan''s study is still on, and the window shows the shadow of a man and a woman.

 Chapter 594

    Gu Nan Sheng approached, only heard a female voice inside, gently reminded: "Xianggong, the night is already deep, the accounts can be done tomorrow, don''t boil the body."


    Chen Canaan sighed deeply, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, looking tired.


    Hearing Jin Xueying say so, he put down the Lanhao pen in his hand and said, "there are too many things happening at home these days. I have to settle the accounts of Dongjiang as soon as possible to make up for the vacancy in the middle."


    And the Jinsheng pharmacy!


    He has already given the president of Shengjing chamber of Commerce a pass. He is going to meet the boss behind the mysterious Tiansheng pharmacy for a while by taking advantage of the GUI banquet. These things have to be done as soon as possible.


    How can we have so much time to rest!


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to pay attention to your health. I stewed chicken soup with ginseng for you. Have some." Jin Xueying said, from one side of the table opened the lid of the cup, filled with a bowl of soup, hands handed to Chen Canaan.


    Chen Canaan reaches for the chicken soup and drinks it under Jin Xueying''s expectant gaze.


    All of a sudden, Chen Canaan stopped, turned to look at Jin Xueying and said, "why don''t you go back to your room to have a rest so late? I told you that I have a lot of things here tonight, so I won''t go back. Go back."


    When Jin Xueying heard the words, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Think of the pressure exerted by her mother-in-law at home, Jin Xueying''s heart is very sour.


    It''s been three months.


    It has been three months since Chen Canaan stayed in her room drunk with Gu Nanshan''s name in his mouth. Since that time, Chen Canaan has never entered her room again.


    Whether it''s something or not, he can find an excuse. Today is too many accounts, tomorrow is tired, in short, the excuse is also multifarious, let her find no fault.


    Jin Xueying lightly took a breath, low voice way: "good."


    After that, he began to pick up the food cups and prepare to take them back after Chen Canaan finished his chicken soup.


    Under Jin Xueying''s gaze, Chen Canaan drank the bowl of chicken soup one by one. Before he finished, his face suddenly changed, because he felt his brain was blank, as if he didn''t realize it, but he soon recovered.


    An inexplicable and unspeakable heat sprang up in his lower abdomen, which made him frown.


    He is a normal man. He is very familiar with this feeling. In addition, he has been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry for many years, so it is not difficult to guess what happened to him.


    He can''t believe of turn head to stare at Jin Xueying, "Jin Xueying, you dare to me, medicine!"


    This is shameless to what kind of situation, she will be inferior to his men, medicine?


    Jin Xueying looks at Chen Canaan''s face and starts to blush slightly. She knows that it''s the medicine she put in and it works.


    Chen Canan himself is a medicine maker. He only needs to smell the general medicine to know it. So this medicine is a secret recipe she specially got from the doctor. It''s not only powerful, but also effective!


    "You bitch!"


    Chen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stood up to fight Jin Xueying. However, the heat and dryness after the drug attack made him almost unable to stand firmly. Finally, he could only sit back in his chair and breathe one mouthful at a time to calm the rising fire in his body.


    Jin Xueying looks at Chen Canaan who is very patient and gives a bitter smile.


    It is clear that she is his woman. She is his wife.


    Why does she want to treat him in the way of medicine?


    Her mother-in-law is forcing her to say that she is a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. But who knows, Chen Canaan doesn''t touch her any more since she met Gu Nanshan. How can she be pregnant with Chen Canaan''s child without such a mean!


    Thinking, she untied her belt and approached Chen Canaan step by step.


    At this time, Chen Canaan also began to be a little bit unable to resist the effect of the medicine. Looking at the woman who was getting closer and closer, he felt an inexplicable impulse at the bottom of his heart and could not care about anything else.


    However, at this time, Gu Nansheng kicked open the door of Chen Canaan''s study.


    Jin Xueying thinks that the servant outside the door rushes in. She scolds something that has no eyesight in her heart. She tells them that even if the sky falls down, they can''t come in. He turned back and said, "who let you in, get out..."


    When she saw clearly that the visitor was Gu nanshang, her face turned white instantly, and her words changed sharply: "Gu nanshang!"


    Chen Canaan was in a daze. He looked at Gu nanshang coming in from the door with a red face. His emotion, which was already irrepressible, burst out in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jin Xueying is a little anxious. She quickly picks up the coat on the ground and covers herself. She glares at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng walked over with a grim smile: "of course, I came to see how the young lady of the Chen family gave medicine to her men. Tut Tut, it''s really wonderful."


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    Jin Xueying gets angry and rushes to drive Gu nanshang out. But Gu nanshang is ready when he comes. He swings the electric shock wand in his hand and gives Jin Xueying a stick. He only hears a scream. Jin Xueying is shocked and falls to the ground, unconscious.


    After knocking out Jin Xueying, Gu Nansheng turns to look at Chen Canaan who is already in a daze and asks with a smile, "Chen Canaan, you can even persuade Zheng XiuXiu to plot against me, and you want to take advantage of my home to take my life. It''s not a small skill. I don''t think that yicuilou is busy enough for you."


    Chen Canan gasped and stared at Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Hey, hey... Of course it''s dry, dead, you Gu Nansheng grits his teeth, and then he is not polite to Chen Canaan. After beating him up, I don''t know whether it is because of Gu''s heavy hand or the effect of medicine.


    Chen Canaan, who was beaten like a pig, fainted.


    Between the wings of the nose, there are two bright red nosebleeds.


    Gu nanshang is stunned. Is it Jin Xueying''s medicine that is too fierce or his own?!


    Just wondering, there was a sound of footwork outside the study. It seemed that someone was coming towards the study. Gu Nansheng could not help but frown. It seemed that the power of pocket had passed.


    At this time, if you rush out directly, you will definitely meet those people head-on.


    What''s more, I don''t know if Chen Canaan would die if he didn''t take that medicine.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nan Sheng pushed the four treasures of the study on his desk towards the ground. Sure enough, the footsteps outside the door suddenly became urgent.


    Before they open the door, Gu Nanshan hides in the warehouse. Mo Yurong has cooked the hot pot. The small hot pot is on the desk. All kinds of food, fruits and drinks have already been set up. He is waiting for Gu Nanshan to come back.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s coming back, he said with a smile: "come back, hurry up, the hot pot is ready, you can eat it."


    Gu nanshang walked over, swallowing his saliva and moving his index finger. He could not help but wash his hands and said: "Wow, Xiaohua, it''s so fragrant."


    "Here are the chopsticks."


    Mo Yurong said, handed a pair of chopsticks to Gu nanshang, and then heard a sound from outside the warehouse.


    The door opened.


    First, the old housekeeper''s puzzled voice: "young master?"

 Chapter 595

    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang listen to the outside.


    Then there was a relatively young voice, panicking: "housekeeper, that''s the young lady, ah... Young master, young master, how can it be like this?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter with them?"


    The old housekeeper was scared, and his voice was trembling. After several people rushed in, the old housekeeper drove them out again and said, "hurry up, hurry up, second child. You go to Chunxia, who is waiting on your wife, to help her tidy up. Third child, you go to the doctor."


    Because Jin Xueying wanted to be with Chen Canaan before, she had only one belly bag left in her clothes. At this time, she fainted. It''s better for her family to clean up.


    Then there was a flurry of footsteps.


    Mo Yurong listened to the flustered movement outside and gave Gu nanshang a hot tripe. He asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, what''s wrong with Chen Canaan?"


    "It''s nothing. I beat them up, but Chen Canaan was unlucky. Before I went, he was drugged by his wife and fainted." Gu Nan Sheng said while eating. Suddenly, he thought of a very serious problem. He looked at Mo Yu Rong and asked, "Xiao Hua, you said that if you eat that thing, you won''t die, will you?"


    If Chen Canaan died because she fainted, she would not be charged with murder, would she?


    Mo Yurong took a sip of beer with his good hand and asked, "what is that?"


    Gu nanshang kicked Mo Yurong under the table, "smelly little flower, do you pretend to be stupid with me? I''ll tell you something. I won''t get up tomorrow morning, and I''ll become a murderer, will I?" Although she really wanted to kill Chen Canaan, she still wanted to kill him fairly, not so furtively, even to kill him as a murderer.


    "No


    Mo Yurong answered with a smile, but did not say why. So Gu nanshang asked, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, you think that the development of the pharmaceutical industry in canglan mainland can match that of our time. Even if it''s the most effective medicine that Gu''s latest research has, if you don''t take it and don''t do it, you''ll be more than dead, and you won''t die so easily."


    Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong had a good supper in the warehouse, and the wound on Mo Yurong''s shoulder blade began to scab. It seems that as long as they stay until tomorrow morning, the wound will be better!


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu nanshang let Mo Yurong have a good rest, and she came out of the warehouse quietly.


    If Gu Nansheng is not satisfied with the warehouse, he can''t move it.


    Where did you enter? After you go out, it''s still around there!


    In Chen Canaan''s study, there was no one, not even a lamp.


    Gu nanshang took a small flashlight for lighting, and after turning around in his study, he focused on Chen Canaan''s bookshelf.


    It was a large bookshelf full of classical books. Gu nanshang looked at it one by one. According to the law of novels, such a bookshelf should have a mechanism.


    Chen Canaan has been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry for many years, and he must have countless accounts. He has a close relationship with Yun Jinli. If he can get to today''s position, there must be a lot of bad accounts!


    If you can find these black accounts, it will be a surprise to hit the Chen family and never turn over!


    Gu Nansheng thought about this idea and looked at the bookshelf carefully. At last, she twisted the white porcelain vase used as decoration on the bookshelf. She heard a slight noise. On the wall right behind the desk, something similar to a drawer came out.


    Sure enough, there is a mechanism!


    Gu nanshang was very happy. He strode over and saw that there were several books in the drawer. Gu nanshang casually took one and opened it to see that he really remembered the purpose of entering and leaving the account.


    However, at first glance, there seems to be no problem.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and put all the books in the warehouse. No matter whether these books are Chen Canaan''s bad debts or not, it must be unusual for him to collect them so well.


    Take it again, go back and study it slowly!


    Just finished these, suddenly the door of the study was kicked open, two big sweat standing at the door, cold voice asked: "who, who is in it!"


    These two men are the guardians hired by Chen Canaan and used to be famous experts in the river and lake. They have good martial arts and good internal power. If they have internal power, they will have the ability of night vision.


    Therefore, they saw Gu nanshang at a glance, and also saw her open Chen Canaan''s secret drawer.


    One of them was the one who was responsible for kidnapping Gu nanshang in Xiahe village on her wedding day. Naturally, he recognized Gu nanshang and scolded coldly, "Gu nanshang, how dare you come to Chen''s house to steal."


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect to be recognized by others. He just moved his mind and flashed into the warehouse before they rushed in.


    So dignified, in front of their eyes, disappeared!


    When they entered the room, they immediately turned on the lights.


    The drawer was indeed opened, and the contents were missing, but the study was empty.


    They searched the whole study, but found no one. One of them asked curiously, "Zhang Cun, do you think we''ve just been dazzled?"


    This room has been searched all over, not to mention people, there is not even a ghost.


    Zhang Cun, the man who kidnapped Gu nanshang before, wanted to be calm. He glanced at the opened drawer and shook his head: "no way." Although I don''t know what''s in the drawer, how can I explain the opened drawer?


    "However, with the efforts of our brothers, there is no reason for people to run out under our eyes. We don''t even know it." That person says again, say again the window of this study is closed well, how can a person disappear in vain?


    Unless, she''s not human!


    The idea almost flashed through their heads at the same time, and then their faces became a little strange.


    These days, people believe in gods, and they still respect and taboo those gods and ghosts. They think that maybe they just met ghosts, and Zhang Cun and his brothers are numb in the back. They don''t dare to stay in the study for a long time, so they run to find Chen Canaan quickly.


    When all the people left, Gu nanshang came out of his study and left the Chen family carefully.


    The Chen family is haunted.


    It is said that that night in the study, the female ghost pestered the young master and wanted to make friends with the young master. When the young lady found out, she tore her clothes and was scared away by the family members.


    The young lady of the Chen family was stunned. The next day she went to the Foyuan temple outside the city to burn incense and pray for the Buddha''s blessing.


    Of course, these words are echoed and cannot be verified.


    However, it is true that Chen Canaan, the eldest young master of the Chen family, fell ill after having sex with the female ghost. It is said that he went to the doctor all night to see. The doctor spent a lot of time to save his life. However, the specific situation is very varied.


    For a time, Chen''s residence was nearby, and all kinds of jokes kept coming, which became the conversation material after dinner.

 Chapter 596

    Gu nanshang was having breakfast with Mo Yurong at the inn when he received the news.


    Mo Yurong passed through the general of the warehouse all night. He was completely good and lively. He was so stupid that he always had good medical skills.


    Up to now, she really believes that what Gu Nansheng said is that she can make Mo Yurong recover as soon as possible. This is not a boast.


    Immediately, she looked at Gu nanshang and was embarrassed. Finally, after serving the dish, she couldn''t help saying to Gu nanshang: "Miss Gu, what happened the day before yesterday was that Hongxiu was wrong. Hongxiu apologized to you. Please don''t forget the villain''s life. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu nanshang looks at the apologizing face of Hongxiu, thinking that Hongxiu was angry that night and said to her, "if Xiaohua has something to do, Hongxiu will ask her to be buried with her." instead of being angry, Gu nanshang is more appropriate.


    Smile, gentle way: "tea sister, you don''t have to apologize to me, you can wholeheartedly protect floret, I appreciate you too late, how can be angry with you?"


    Originally, Mo Yurong was hurt to travel with him, but she felt very guilty. Now, seeing that Mo Yurong has such a good fortune and so many people who are really good for him accompany him, she can feel a little relieved.


    Red sleeve grateful looking at Gu nanshang, and then nodded, her heart to Gu nanshang also began to play a good heart.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve read the account book you brought back last night. I can''t see anything wrong with the items in the account book." Mo Yurong said to Gu nanshang while having breakfast.


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped and asked: "even you can''t see the problem?"


    At first, she thought she was in a hurry, so she didn''t see the problem for a moment. But Mo Yurong has seen all of them since last night. If he can''t see the problem, most of the accounts are OK.


    "Well, I can''t see."


    "But it shouldn''t be. If it''s really just ordinary books, Chen Canaan doesn''t have to put them so well." Gu nanshang was puzzled by his thoughts. If it''s not a black book, what''s unusual about the things recorded in this account book, which is worthy of Chen Canaan''s collection?


    Mo Yurong frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he also agreed with Gu Nansheng.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "it''s natural for Chen Canaan to keep the account books so well. I''ve heard that there are many ways of recording secrets in the world. We can''t rule out that we haven''t found a way to interpret them."


    If you say that, it makes sense.


    Originally, I thought that Chen Canaan would be killed by taking the account book this time, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into a dead end again.


    Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong have breakfast. They are going to Tiansheng pharmacy first to finish Song Yi''s employment. Then they let Gu Nanshan take it with him to find the girl Gu Nanshan met outside Chen''s house last night.


    Somehow, Gu nanshang always felt that the girl had a strange feeling about the Chen family!


    After breakfast, the party went out.


    Song Yi is going to Tiansheng pharmacy. Gu nanshang also said that Li XiangLiu should follow him. Mo Er has been responsible for protecting Gu nanshang, so he has to follow him.


    Mo Yurong only took Leng Yihang with him.


    A group of five people went out after breakfast.


    Not long after Gu nanshang and his party left the inn, Yun Jincheng came.


    He heard from Mo Yi last night that Mo Yurong had hurt Gu Nanshan. He didn''t know why. He felt that Mo Yurong meant something intentionally, but it was hard to say without evidence. Then he heard that Gu Nanshan had gone to Chen''s house and taught Chen Canan and Jin Xueying a lesson.


    At that time, in the palace, the emperor took him to speak for half a night, but he didn''t get out of the palace in time, so he came at dawn.


    But


    "Ninth prince, Miss Gu has gone out with our young master." Tea not slow opening road.


    This time, Yun Jincheng''s feeling is even worse. Mo Yurong, the mean man, is really courting his a Sheng while he''s away. When he''s done with the empress dowager, maybe Mo Yurong has already abducted a Sheng.


    Is there anything else about him?


    no way!


    He can''t wait to die.


    "Master, where are you going?" Mo Yi asked curiously after him.


    Yun Jincheng calm face: "back to the palace."


    Mo Yi is a little stupefied. At this time, according to the master''s temperament, shouldn''t he directly chase Mo Yurong to find his wife?


    How to go back to the palace!


    Yunjincheng took two steps, suddenly stopped, asked: "Mo Yurong and Sheng go out, Mo Er follow?"


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. Mo Er has also sent news. He reassures master that he won''t give Mo Yurong a chance to show himself." Ink said, in fact, also began to have no bottom.


    In the heart secret way: this Mo 2 also is what words all dare to say.


    He said that he didn''t give Mo Yurong a chance to show himself, but he let Mo Yurong hurt his wife the night before yesterday. This is more than a chance to show himself. It''s clearly to help him get a good impression!


    Yunjincheng also thought of this, cold hum a: "tell Mo Er, there is such a thing happened last night, he does not have to follow his wife, directly back to the palace, let Li Gonggong arrange a job for him."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi says, also can''t help but feel sorry for that Mo Er.


    If the mission fails this time, it will be really miserable.


    Let Mr. Li help you find a job?


    Li Gonggong is the general manager of Da Nei. Before he arranges a job, does he want to become a eunuch?


    Mo Er, you have to work hard for your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Shoukang palace.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t sleep well last night, so she got up late today.


    She was angry by Yun Jincheng. Up to now, she feels that her temple is still aching faintly. She has to rely on the soft collapse to close her eyes and let the close mammy wait on her to make up and wash.


    "Empress dowager, mother GUI sent a message. The mission of Qinghong Shuangsha failed." The close nurse came forward and whispered.


    "Well, I know."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and answered faintly. Although her face was calm, she could not help humming coldly in her heart: Oh, I didn''t expect that Gu Nansheng had such ability that he could escape the assassination of Qinghong Shuangsha!


    "Mother GUI assured the Empress Dowager that she would find another chance."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. A little girl came up and said in a low voice: "empress dowager, the ninth Prince is coming."


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and said, "let him in."


    Let Dan GUI to nine Prince Mansion, she even to cloud Jin Cheng will come, also already ready to deal with.


    Cloud Jin Cheng came in, eyes deep staring at the empress dowager, light mouth way: "emperor grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "well, didn''t you accompany your father to the Peony Pavilion last night? Why did you get up so early? I heard that you left the palace early. Why did you come to my Shoukang palace again?" Every year on the birthday of Princess Rou, the emperor will surely be in the Peony Pavilion.


    "Jin Cheng thought that the emperor''s grandmother should know why Jin Cheng came."


    Yun Jincheng said lightly.


    Qinghong Shuangsha was called into Shoukang Palace by Taizu many years ago after washing his hands. Last night, they went out of the palace at the same time and appeared in Mingyue inn. It must be the emperor''s grandmother who sent them out. Naturally, the purpose of their going out is self-evident.


    Empress Dowager Feng Mou micro flash, looking at Yun Jincheng, light mouth way: "I don''t understand what you are saying."

 Chapter 597

    Yun Jincheng knows that the Empress Dowager will not admit that she has done something to Gu nanshang.


    He was silent for a moment, not anxious not slow mouth way: "the emperor grandmother, today Jin chenglai only one sentence, if a Sheng has half the difference, North Ming no longer emperor nine son."


    Since he can''t let the Empress Dowager admit Gu nanshang, he can only advance and retreat with her.


    "Yun Jincheng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The Empress Dowager was furious, and Fengyi, who had always been excellent, disappeared in an instant. Looking at Yun Jincheng, she gritted her teeth: "Yun Jincheng, how much effort has it taken to raise you up these years? Now, you have to disobey your family again and again for a woman?"


    "Jincheng doesn''t want to disobey the emperor''s grandmother. She just wants to tell the emperor''s grandmother that Jincheng and a Sheng advance and retreat together. If the emperor''s grandmother really can''t accept a Sheng to be a member of the Yun family, then Jincheng is willing to give up everything she has now for her. The emperor''s grandmother should know better than me why Qinghong Shuangsha left the Palace last night. Please don''t force Jincheng."


    Otherwise, he would really take her away and never come back.


    The Empress Dowager turned pale and pointed to Yun Jincheng angrily. Her hand was blue: "you say that the family is forcing you, Yun Jincheng, it is clear that you are forcing the family. Have you ever thought about how a second married widow can be a prince and a concubine, and how she can be my mother of the northern underworld! "


    Yun Jincheng also pressed the temperament, explained: "ah Sheng, she is not a second marriage, nor a widow."


    Although she thought that she was indeed sold into the Chen family, she and Chen Jiayu did not have a letter of marriage or a chapel. Even if they were not husband and wife, how could they say that they were married?


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and asked, "even if she is not a widow of the second marriage, she can''t change her mercenary background. Yun Jincheng, you will inherit the great rule of Beiming in the future. If Gu nanshang, a merchant, becomes the mother of Beiming, what do you want me to think of the cloud family, and what do you want me to think of the cloud family, How do you make the whole canglan continent look at the cloud family? "


    Nowadays, canglan mainland has a strict social hierarchy system, and even the people with big families will choose the right people to marry.


    Geng Kuang Lun, it''s Royal!


    The prince is imperial concubine, the wealth must be pure and noble!


    And if Yun Jincheng inherits Datong in the future, the strength of his wife''s family will be a great reliance for him. If he marries Gu nanshang, he will get nothing!


    Yun Jincheng is also unyielding¡° Since the emperor''s grandmother is so stubborn, Jincheng has to take her far away, but this time, we won''t stay in Beiming. " But to leave here, this time, he will make sure that the royal family will never find them again.


    He never felt that his identity was such a good thing. Before, when he didn''t have Gu Nansheng, he could lose it. What''s more, now he has Gu Nansheng.


    Between the two, he will not hesitate.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her face turned pale. Her hands were blue and her breath was short. She was obviously out of breath.


    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry. If you have something to say to the ninth prince." One side of the close mother saw, immediately came forward for her, comfort empress dowager, and looked at yunjincheng way: "nine prince, Empress Dowager is not good, you don''t with empress dowager set gas, do you really don''t know in your heart empress dowager do so, is for which good?"


    Yunjincheng smell speech, did not speak, but obviously a pair of will not compromise appearance.


    The mother then said: "the emperor has been on the road of cultivating immortals all these years. The Empress Dowager has broken her heart. She also wants you to have a smooth road in the future after inheriting Datong. When you succeed Datong, what kind of woman do you want? Why is it so embarrassing for Gu nanshang and the Empress Dowager? "


    The Empress Dowager listened to the mother''s words, and her unhappy eyes swept over. Seeing that Yun Jincheng didn''t show any sign of loosening, she was even more angry.


    I was about to get angry, but I saw the old lady''s smooth hand and stopped for a moment.


    This old lady, like mother Dangui, has been waiting with the Empress Dowager for many years. The Empress Dowager usually listens to their opinions when she makes decisions. At this time, she also realizes that she seems to have something to say.


    The old lady shook her head at the empress dowager, and they made eye contact.


    The Empress Dowager instantly understood her meaning, and her anger dissipated a lot. She took a deep breath and said: "Jincheng, since you have said that, the AI family is not a person who can advance an inch. The AI family can tolerate Gu Nansheng to be with you, a concubine and a noble person, but if you want to marry her as a concubine, unless the AI family dies!"


    This is a compromise!


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is also frightened by Yun Jincheng''s saying that "ah Sheng is a little bad, and there is no emperor''s nine sons in Beiming". The reason why she decides to compromise and agree to accept Gu Nansheng is that she is already giving in. She hopes that Yun Jincheng will not be too aggressive.


    After all, everything she''s doing right now is for his good.


    Yun Jincheng also knows that if the Empress Dowager can say such words, it is already a concession.


    But... He also knew that he couldn''t press too hard on the empress dowager, otherwise it would only intensify the relationship between them. After he was silent for a moment, he said calmly, "grandmother Huang, Jincheng has nothing else to ask for in her life. If grandmother Huang really wants Jincheng to do well, she also asks grandmother Huang to put away her malice to ah Sheng."


    "If you don''t marry her as a concubine, the mourning family will not target her." The Empress Dowager once again expressed her attitude.


    "Grandmother, I will pick up ah Sheng today. I hope you remember what you said today." Yun Jincheng said, but he had made up his mind.


    Ten years later, the Empress Dowager raised him for ten years.


    From twelve to twenty-two.


    For ten years, he didn''t care about power and didn''t want to fight for the chair. Although he had known for a long time that he was the heir to the throne preferred by Yun Yitian and the empress dowager, he also knew that it was not because of his ability.


    But because of the emperor and Empress Dowager heart, common guilt!


    In the past, he didn''t want to protect people, so it doesn''t matter whether he has power or not. But now, he has people who want to protect, and he will fight for her.


    Only when his ability is strong, can he have the ability to refute others.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiansheng pharmacy is a famous pharmacy in Shengjing. You don''t need to ask more questions to find it.


    Song Yi grew herbs with his father when he was very young. He knew the properties and efficacy of all kinds of herbs very well, and the entry procedures went smoothly.


    Originally, Tiansheng pharmacy was short of staff when it took over the imperial medicine supply list. With Gu Nanshan personally recommending Song Yi to take charge of the job, the former manager of Tiansheng pharmacy was also very happy.


    He immediately arranged for Song Yi to have everything he needed.


    After handling Song Yi''s affairs, Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong turn around again and let them take the road to find the girl they saw at the entrance of Chen''s house last night.


    Toudou followed that girl all the way home last night. If you go again today, you will be familiar with her.


    After walking around Shengjing city for many times, they finally stopped in a dilapidated old housing area.

 Chapter 598

    Mo Yurong looked at the shabby room in front of him and asked in surprise, "ah Sheng, the girl you are looking for seems to have a bad family? Are you sure that girl is useful to you? "


    "I don''t know. I just feel that the girl has something to do with the Chen family, so I want to have a look." Gu Nan Sheng says, follow pocket to walk toward a family.


    Before he reached the room, Gu nanshang could ask a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine and a woman''s cough, which broke his heart: "cough, cough... Cough!"


    "Mother, how are you?"


    This is a relatively young voice: "Niang, I''ve gone to catch the medicine for you today. I''ve fried it. You''ll get better after taking the medicine."


    Gu Nansheng walked by and could see clearly the situation in the house from the old and windy window.


    In the shabby hut, there was only a bed made of stones. The quilt on it was also broken and black and moldy. On the bed lay a pale middle-aged woman, desperately pulling the quilt head and coughing uncontrollably.


    And beside the bed, there was a young girl sitting to help her.


    It''s the one Gu nanshang saw in front of Chen Canaan''s house last night.


    The middle-aged woman coughed badly. After she had a good breath, she was more comfortable. She panted and said, "he Er, it''s useless. My mother is no longer there. Don''t spend money on my mother anymore. Cough, cough. You don''t care about me anymore. "


    "Mother, what do you say? You are my mother. How can I ignore you?" The young woman said anxiously and helped the woman to breathe, but she got another heartrending cough.


    Gu Nansheng frowned, and the scene of aunt Zheng''s death reappeared before her eyes. She quickly took the cough medicine from the warehouse with her mind, and then stepped into the broken room. Facing the second person: "madam, you have a bad cough. Although I can''t completely cure your cough with this medicine, it should relieve the illness of madam."


    "Are you..."


    The two women in the room find Gu nanshang and his party. The young woman''s eyes slide from Gu nanshang''s face to Mo Yurong''s face. After a little stupefied, she quickly takes back her eyes and looks at Gu nanshang, but does not reach for the medicine.


    Think about it too. This medicine is not a common thing. If you eat it badly, you will die. Who can casually take the medicine brought by a stranger.


    Mo Er stepped forward, pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "this is my wife. She is the owner of Tiansheng pharmacy."


    Tiansheng medicine shop is also very famous in Shengjing, so after reporting home, two women''s eyes flashed clear look. After the middle-aged woman relaxed, she said: "cough, it''s the boss of Tiansheng medicine shop, he''er. Come on, take a stool for the guests to sit down."


    Mo Yurong stood up behind Gu nanshang, looking at the woman named he''er in a hurry and said, "OK, OK, you''d better not toss. Your mother has a bad cough. The medicine given by ah Sheng works well. You''d better feed your mother some first."


    The woman hesitated and took the medicine silently, but she didn''t plan to take it.


    I can''t understand the meaning more.


    But her mother gasped at this time and said: "he Er, this lady is the owner of Tiansheng medicine shop. Naturally, she is trustworthy. You can bring the medicine, cough."


    With the middle-aged woman''s words, the young woman just took out the medicine. Seeing this, Li XiangLiu immediately went forward enthusiastically and helped carry half a bowl of hot water to the woman.


    "Thank you."


    The woman gratefully took the hot water from Li XiangLiu''s hand and fed her with the medicine Gu nanshang took out. Then she stopped coughing so much. Finally, she fell asleep.


    Looking at the middle-aged lady asleep, the young woman couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    Because since her mother was ill, she had been coughing badly all night. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    But she just took the medicine given by Gu nanshang, and she stopped coughing so much, and finally fell asleep.


    This is a sign of improvement.


    Thinking about it, she knelt down in front of Gu nanshang, wiped her tears and said: "madam, please help my mother out of the fire and water. Xiao Qianhe was very grateful and begged her to help me to cure my mother."


    Gu Nan Sheng reached out and helped Xiao Qian He up. He said, "the doctor''s parents don''t think you need to give me such a big gift. Just now I heard that the girl''s name seems to be Xiao. What''s the relationship between the girl and the Xiao family, which was supplied by the Imperial medicine last year?"


    This words, Xiao Qianhe''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then in Gu nanshang''s Frank eyes, he said: "I''m the daughter of the Xiao family."


    Then, Gu nanshang learned from Xiao Qianhe''s mother and daughter''s experience.


    It turns out that Xiao Qianhe''s father, Xiao Zhengming, is the owner of the Xiao family who supplies imperial medicine. Her name is Xiao Qianhe, the eldest daughter of Xiao Zhengming, and her mother is Xiao Song.


    More than a year ago, the Xiao family was calculated to lose not only the job of supplying imperial medicine, but also the whole family, which brought disaster to the three ethnic groups. And Xiao Qianhe, on the day when Xiao''s family was ransacked, and his mother went to the Buddhist temple outside the city to burn incense, only to escape the disaster. Finally, a family member who escaped by chance ran to report the news, and the mother and daughter escaped from Foyuan temple and were beheaded.


    The flourishing Xiao family fell down, and all their property was filled up.


    They couldn''t go back, so they had to hide in the forgotten old house of the Xiao family.


    However, all the two or three hundred people of the Xiao family were beheaded. The Song family could not bear such a heavy blow and fell ill in a rage. The mother and daughter escaped without much gold and silver, and they had no money to ask the doctor to treat them well.


    Xiao Qianhe knew some medical skills, so he could only rely on his own herbs to cure the Song family.


    However, there is a large part of psychological reasons for song''s disease, which is getting worse and worse as soon as he sees it.


    After listening to Xiao Qianhe''s words, Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "so, you hate Chen Canaan so much because you know that he calculated your Xiao family, so you often go to spy on him and want to get revenge, don''t you?"


    Xiao Qianhe was stunned: "how do you know?"


    It has been nearly a year since Xiao''s family was copied and beheaded, and this incident has been covered up, because the water behind this incident is too deep, and even insiders never mention it. How could she know this.


    "Last night when you went to Chen''s house, I saw it."


    Gu Nansheng said, "in addition, all the property of the Xiao family has been taken over by the government. I bought your house in Changzhi county and the medicine gardens in several surrounding counties."


    This words a, Xiao Qian He is a face of consternation, looking at Gu Nan Sheng, the bottom of the heart can''t help surging up a stream of anger.


    Those are the efforts of several generations of Xiao family. Unexpectedly, they fall into the hands of this woman.


    However, when he was angry, he couldn''t help feeling relieved: Chen Canaan''s scheming for the Xiao family was just coveting the job of supplying imperial medicine to the Xiao family and the Xiao family''s medicine garden. However, he didn''t expect that he would make a thousand calculations, but finally he fell into a void.


    What a relief!

 Chapter 599

    Xiao Qianhe understood Gu nanshang''s identity, and her mood was a little complicated. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask: "madam, this time she came to see me and my mother, it should be more than just to save my mother, right?"


    Gu Nansheng shrugged: "if I say it''s that simple!"


    "What?" Xiao Qianhe doesn''t believe it.


    "When I saw you outside Chen''s house last night, I guessed that the relationship between you and Chen''s family was very complicated. I came to you today to tell you that I have a grudge against Chen''s family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If a friend is in trouble, I should help him."


    Xiao Qianhe looks at Gu nanshang suspiciously, and finally judges that Gu nanshang''s words are true.


    After all, she picked up the fruits of Chen''s plan in vain. According to Chen Canaan''s temper, he would never let her go.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xiao Qianhe reddened his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang deeply.


    Gu nanshang nodded, looked at the surrounding environment and said: "Qianhe girl, your mother''s disease is very serious. If you don''t treat her well, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive. I''m living in an inn now. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to my medicine store that day. Although the environment there is not very good, it''s better than you at least."


    Xiao Qianhe shook his head and said, "madam, I''m the daughter of a criminal. If I''m with my wife, I''m afraid I''ll hurt her."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    Li XiangLiu smell speech, also immediately said with a smile: "thousand lotus elder sister, my wife is a good person, and have ability, you don''t have to be so thoughtful."


    Xiao Qianhe looked at the gentle Li XiangLiu, then at Gu nanshang, finally nodded and said, "thank you, madam."


    Today, she is really moved.


    Xiao''s family was beheaded by the house Raiders. In the past, those who had contacts with Xiao''s family could not avoid their mother and daughter. In this year, when she was living in exile with her mother, she tasted the coldness of human nature.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu nanshang, such a stranger, would risk being implicated to help them.


    "Ma''am, you have taken in our mother and daughter. You can''t repay our kindness." Xiao Qianhe said that he was about to kneel down and kowtow to express his thanks. Gu nanshang helped him and asked Li XiangLiu to help her.


    After making the decision, Gu Nansheng orders Mo Er to find someone to pick up song and Xiao Qianhe and send them to Tiansheng pharmacy.


    Li XiangLiu reminded Gu nanshang.


    After what she said, Gu nanshang also remembered that Song Yi and his son were slaves of the Xiao family. Because they were old, they were sent to Changzhi county to help take care of the medicine garden. Song Yi always attached great importance to love and righteousness. Now, if he knew that his eldest daughter and wife were still alive, he would be very happy.


    In fact, as Li XiangLiu said.


    Song Yi was really excited when he saw Xiao Qianhe.


    Although his impression of the eldest lady is only a few years old, it doesn''t affect his feelings for the Xiao family. He is very happy to learn that Xiao Qianhe and the Song family have escaped the disaster. He says that he wants to send a letter to his father, so that he can rest assured.


    Song''s illness is not serious, but because his health has been dragged down, he has to give birth to generals.


    Gu nanshang decided to let song and Xiao Qianhe live in the medicine shop and take good care of themselves first.


    When she handles these things and rushes back to the inn, it''s completely dark. Before that, the housekeeper of the ninth Prince''s mansion sends for Yun Jincheng, saying that general Gu wrote a secret letter to let him go back quickly.


    Yun Jincheng waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Gu nanshang. Naturally, he was unhappy and left with a black face. When he left, he left Mo Yi and Mo Xi.


    After yunjincheng left for a while, Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong came back.


    Mo and his wife immediately went forward and said, "I''ve seen you, madam."


    Gu nanshang looked at them curiously and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yi opened his mouth and answered: "the subordinates and others came with the master. The master waited for his wife in the inn for a long time. Finally, because of the secret letter from general Gu Shao, he had to go back. He left the master to pick up his wife. As for the eleventh day, the subordinate told the master that his wife wanted a female secret guard, and the master specially allocated the eleventh day to take care of his wife. "


    Mo 11 also clever forward, respectful way: "11 see madam."


    "Well, don''t be so polite."


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Xi with satisfaction, then turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yi: "well, your task is finished, you can go back to recover your life."


    "Madam, my task is to take my wife back to my house." Mo Yi stressed.


    "Back home, where?"


    "Naturally, it''s going back to the ninth Prince''s house."


    Gu Nan Sheng knew clearly, and then refused: "you go back and tell your master that I have many things to do recently, so I won''t go to the ninth Prince''s house for the time being. I know he is busy, so he doesn''t have to come to me."


    Mo Yi was at a loss, subconsciously looked at Mo Er, and asked with his eyes: what''s the matter?


    Mo Er shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Finally, Mo Yi has no choice but to go back to find Yun Jincheng to reply. That night, after Yun Jincheng has finished military affairs, it''s past midnight.


    "Master, do you want a slave to prepare water for you?" Mo Yi asked in a low voice.


    When he came back, the master was still dealing with military affairs, so Gu nanshang didn''t follow him into the mansion. He didn''t have time to report it to him.


    Yun Jincheng rubs his eyebrows. Recently, he may be a little tired. Suddenly, he thinks of ordering Mo Yi and asks, "is madam asleep?"


    Mo Yi felt guilty and answered in a low voice: "madam, she didn''t go back to the mansion."


    This words a, Mo Yi obviously feel the air pressure around a lot of cold.


    "Why?"


    Mo Yi has no choice but to harden his head and tell Yun Jincheng what Gu nanshang said before. Then, Yun Jincheng is silent. They are together after entering Beijing. Why does the girl suddenly turn back on her words?


    Is it because of Mo Yurong?


    Because Mo Yu Rong gave up her life to save her, all her temporary regret, do not want to be with him?


    Thinking of Mo Yurong''s relationship with Gu nanshang is unusual. Coupled with this saving grace, inexplicable jealousy gradually rises in Yun Jincheng''s heart.


    Get up, want to go out.


    Mo Yi quickly called him: "master, so late, do you still plan to go to the inn to find your wife?"


    "Well."


    Do you still need to ask!


    "Master, it''s all over now. Even if you go to the inn, I''m afraid your wife has already stopped. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"


    Mo Yi''s words make Yun Jin pause for a while. It''s really late to see the sky. Now it''s also disturbing her to have a rest. Therefore, she suppresses her missing from the bottom of her heart and gives up the idea of looking for her all night¡° What''s your plan for tomorrow, madam? "


    "Madam, on behalf of Tiansheng pharmacy, will attend the GUI banquet of Shengjing chamber of Commerce tomorrow."


    Yunjincheng smell speech nodded, mouth way: "that prepare water bath."


    She went to the GUI banquet, OK!


    This night, although the ninth prince gave up to look for his little wife, he felt that he had never had a hard time.

 Chapter 600

    The next day, Yun Jincheng got up very early. Originally, he planned to pick Gu nanshang up at the Inn and go to the GUI banquet together. But when he woke up, he received a message from Mo Er: Gu nanshang had gone out with Mo Yurong, saying that he would go out to have breakfast and send her to the GUI banquet directly.


    Yun Jincheng grinds her teeth at the bottom of her heart and scolds: "Mo Yurong, the fox spirit, knows how to make up with his little lady when he is not in front of her.


    What after breakfast, personally send her to enjoy the banquet.


    Hum, does he have an invitation to the GUI banquet?


    Damn it!


    Shengjing chamber of Commerce''s GUI feast is in Shengjing''s famous Guiyuan.


    Guiyuan is a secluded Chuang Tzu. It is said that it is the private manor of the president of the chamber of Commerce. Many famous Osmanthus fragrans are planted in it.


    Now in the middle of August, it is a good time to enjoy Guangxi.


    At the gate, Mo Yurong said to Gu Nansheng before she got off the bus: "Xiao Shengsheng, I can''t get into the GUI banquet. You should be more careful when you know that the GUI banquet is tricky. Of course, you don''t have to be tied up, I''ll let Leng Yihang meet you outside. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Nansheng responds, throws Mo Yurong a "you can rest assured" look, takes his invitation and famous card, gets out of the car, and enters Guiyuan under Mo Yurong''s gaze.


    By the time we arrived, there were already many people in Guiyuan.


    After handing in his invitation and famous card, someone came out and took Gu nanshang in.


    Then Gu nanshang met the legendary president of Shengjing chamber of Commerce directly, "old Gu Tongzhao, I''ve heard a lot about the owner of Tiansheng pharmacy. Today, I didn''t expect to be a young girl. Boss Gu is so young that he can manage Tiansheng pharmacy so well. I really admire Gu."


    "You''re welcome, boss Gu." Gu Nan Sheng said politely to him.


    I thought Gu Tongzhao was with Chen Canaan, but he was very polite when he saw Gu nanshang. If Gu nanshang hadn''t been on guard for a long time, he would have thought that the president of the chamber of Commerce was with her.


    Gu Tongzhao is the organizer of the event. Naturally, there are many things to do. Without a few words of greetings, a young man came up to invite him. Gu Tongzhao politely pointed out to Gu Nanshan: "boss Gu, I''m busy today, so I don''t have much company. The osmanthus flowers in my garden are blooming very well. It''s a good time to enjoy the osmanthus. Boss Gu can go along the path and be quiet inside, The flowers are blooming very well


    "Go ahead, boss Gu." Gu Nansheng watched Gu Tongzhao leave with a smile, then followed the direction he pointed out and walked into the path.


    Sweet scented osmanthus is fragrant in August.


    Not to mention the Osmanthus fragrans in Guiyuan, they are indeed rare. In addition, they are well arranged by the servants, and they are in excellent bloom at this time.


    Gu nanshang walked around the osmanthus forest and found a red osmanthus, which was in excellent bloom.


    In his previous life, Gu Nansheng had heard that among the osmanthus varieties, Xuegui was the rarest. In front of him, this osmanthus plant was as red as blood. Was it the legendary Xuegui?


    Everything is beautiful, always let people can not help the heart of joy.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the blood osmanthus. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He was looking carefully. Behind him came the clear voice of a young man: "ah Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang looks back.


    Yun Jinli came over with a smile and said, "I look at the beauty under the golden osmanthus tree from a distance. It''s like yours, so I came over, but I don''t want to be you. Ah Sheng, we are really predestined by each other."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, gently raised the corner of his mouth, and said: "if you come here on purpose, you can be regarded as predestined relationship, then as long as you are willing, I think many girls will be especially predestined relationship with the prince."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s most interesting to talk to ah Sheng." Yun Jinli said, looking at Gu nanshang with curved eyebrows.


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes. Can''t you see that I hate you a little?


    Before they said a few words, a group of people came behind them, just like Chen Canaan and Jin Xueying who had been beaten a few days ago.


    Although Chen Canan was beaten up, it was mostly because he was also engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, and he was holding a lot of folk prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Therefore, his face today is still a little pale, and there is no sign of being beaten up.


    When he saw Gu nanshang and Yun Jinli, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if by accident.


    But soon he also wanted to understand, and he calmed down.


    Compared with Chen Canaan''s calmness, Jin Xueying, who followed him, was much more angry. In Gu Nanshan''s beautiful eyes, she was full of monstrous hatred. She wanted to strangle Gu Nanshan immediately.


    She finally made up her mind to give Chen Canaan medicine, but Gu Nanshan destroyed it.


    This action has completely angered Chen Canaan. If she hadn''t promised the wife of the president of the chamber of commerce that she would come to the GUI banquet, she would have been sent back to Changzhi old house by Chen Canaan.


    So how can you tell her not to hate Gu nanshang.


    But Gu Nansheng''s face was calm, as if he could not see the hatred on Jin Xueying''s face. He squeezed out a meaningful smile and opened his mouth in a very polite way: "boss Chen, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    At this time, Chen Canaan can only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and respond to Gu nanshang. Then he takes Jin Xueying and salutes Yun Jinli: "Cao Min has seen the second prince."


    "No gifts." Yun Jinli is polite.


    When Chen Kanan looked up, Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "I heard that there was a ghost in boss Chen''s house. It seems that boss Chen''s face is not good? Can''t it be the ghost who really did something with boss Chen? "


    "Ah Sheng, you''re joking. There''s no female ghost in the world!"


    Chen Kanan''s expression is stiff, and he responds with a dry smile. At the bottom of his heart, he can''t help but cut Jin Xueying''s eye: it''s this stupid woman who actually drugged her man.


    And not early, not late, but to Nansheng to find the door that night.


    As a result, he was knocked unconscious, but the effect was really powerful. That night, he soaked in ice water for an hour, but it didn''t work. Finally, the experienced old doctor gave the needle and bloodletting.


    But it was because of that that that he lost a lot of money.


    "No ghosts? How can I hear that the young lady went to Foyuan Temple yesterday and asked for the exorcism talisman Gu nanshang looks at Jin Xueying sarcastically.


    When Jin Xuelan was run by her, she suddenly felt her face burning. Why did she go to Foyuan Temple yesterday? It''s not to prove that she was haunted by women in her family. If she didn''t lie about being haunted, how could she explain her untidy appearance in her study and Chen Canaan''s reaction that she couldn''t fade even after she fainted.


    Jin Xueying heard the words, gritted her teeth and grinded out a few words: "Gu nanshang, you are too much in charge. My wife went to Foyuan temple to beg for a son."


    As we all know, Jin Xueying and Chen Canaan have been married for several years, but Jin Xueying has been nothing.


    Seeking a son is a good explanation.

 Chapter 601

    Gu Nansheng just laughed and shrugged with a look of "you''re happy".


    Yun Jinli looks at Gu nanshang''s action and thinks it''s funny. At last, she gives Gu nanshang a white eye. Then she turns her eyes to Chen Canan and asks with a smile: "I heard that the Chen family was very busy a few days ago. I don''t know what boss Chen has lost?"


    When Chen Canaan heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng incredulously, the sentence "you took it" had already rushed to his throat, but he stopped a second before blurting out. He forced himself to calm down and laughed awkwardly: "thanks for your consideration, but I didn''t lose anything in Chen''s house. I just don''t know what it means that you care about me so much, ah Sheng?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs: "have no meaning, just ask casually."


    Anyway, she just wanted to test Chen Canaan''s reaction when she said this. Chen Canaan''s pupil just shrunk, and the expression of a flash of amazement had already fallen into her eyes. It seems that Xiaohua was right. Those accounts were recorded in an unknown way.


    As long as the way to solve the secret, you can master Chen Canaan''s black accounts!


    Chen gnaws his teeth and looks at Gu''s expression. He also guesses that the account book has fallen into Gu''s hands, but now he can''t attack in public, and even dare not question.


    He was in a panic!


    At this time, there are several people dressed in luxury came over, several people have to bow to the cloud Jinli salute: "the grass people have seen the second prince."


    "All bosses, please forgive me."


    Yun Jinli smiles and asks everyone to forgive him. Then she looks forward to seeing Gu nanshang and says, "ah Sheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we go with our prince today?"


    As soon as these words came out, people''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang.


    There are few businesswomen these days. It''s amazing that Gu nanshang can come to the banquet of the chamber of Commerce. What''s more, she can get the invitation from the second prince.


    For a moment, or curious, or explore, or envious eyes toward Gu Nanshan cast over.


    Gu Nan Sheng originally wanted to refuse, but with so many different kinds of eyes, as a civilian, it was not easy for her to refute the prince''s face, so she immediately had to bite her teeth and said with a smile: "it''s Gu Nan Sheng''s honor to invite the second prince. Please."


    Yun Jinli walks towards the quiet osmanthus forest first, and Gu Nanshan takes the next two steps to keep the distance with Yun Jinli.


    To tell the truth, she also wants to know how good Yun Jinli and Chen Canaan are? She also wants to know if Chen Canaan will get into trouble with Yun Jinli.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jincheng arrives at Guiyuan, he sees Mo Yurong drinking tea in the private room of the teahouse opposite Guiyuan. When Yun Jincheng sees him, he also happens to see Yun Jincheng. The two men look at each other.


    Finally, Mo Yurong takes the tea cup on the table with a smile and respects Yun Jincheng from afar.


    Yunjin Chengmou son micro Shen, throw Mo Yurong a proud eyes, turned into the Guiyuan.


    The ink jade face is ruddy and sensitive. It doesn''t look like it was hurt at all. It can be seen that Gu nanshang got him into the warehouse last night.


    Otherwise he would not have recovered so quickly.


    When I think of Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong together from last night to today, what about him?


    But only in the palace with cold quilt, cloud Jincheng mood, not very good.


    But this is Beiming, his territory. Even if Mo Yurong wants to stir it up, he can only wait at the gate of Guiyuan. Thinking of this, Yun Jincheng is in a better mood. He enters the door quickly and goes to find Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jinli, one after another, walked through the osmanthus forest until they reached the deepest place, and they could not hear the voices outside.


    Suddenly, a breeze came from behind, and small osmanthus flowers were falling from the branches. Yun Jinli stopped in front of him, took a light breath, and sighed: "how fragrant."


    Gu nanshang also stopped and slightly twisted his brows to look at Yun Jinli who didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Yun Jinli turned her head and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile and asked, "ah Sheng, do you know what the prince asked you to do here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng skin smile meat don''t smile, light reply: "isn''t say accompany you to walk."


    "Oh..."


    Yun Jinli didn''t hold back and chuckled. There was some helplessness in the voice line: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, how do you always talk like this? It really makes me... Love and hate."


    Love and hate?


    Isn''t this guy insane!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and replied, "I''m afraid the second prince''s words are not right. It seems that my friendship with the second prince is not good enough to be described by love and hate."


    "Ha ha, you."


    Yun Jinli laughed, then pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, you can''t coax me, even if you cheat me like other women. You have to hurt my prince''s heart to be happy?"


    "I have said that my friendship with the second prince is not good enough to be described by love and hate. Naturally, it is not good enough. I have to lie in order to take care of your mood." As soon as Gu Nan Sheng said this, Yun Jin Li took a few steps to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu nanshang subconsciously retreated.


    But Gu nanshang retreated and Yun Jinli entered.


    Gu Nansheng retreated several steps, and finally his back was against a tall osmanthus tree.


    Yun Jinli raised his hand on the osmanthus tree, forming a standard "Shudong" posture. Because he was taller than Gu nanshang, he was condescending and looked sharp at Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    At first, Gu nanshang was a little flustered, but then she realized that she must not be flustered now.


    Because yunjinli put it clear is to tease her, if this time he saw the panic, but said his mind, make him more proud.


    So she did not flurried head, calm and cloud Jinli look at each other, let oneself in momentum not lose to cloud Jinli.


    Yun Jinli stares at Gu nanshang. Suddenly, he bends slightly, leans over Gu nanshang''s neck and sniffs. Well, it''s the familiar fragrance that haunts him.


    Since he was assassinated by Xiling assassin and saved by Gu nanshang, he has always remembered this fragrance, which is hard for him to forget.


    Just now the breeze came from behind with Gu Nansheng''s body fragrance. Even in the fragrant osmanthus forest, he could distinguish it all at once.


    With a slight warm breath coming from his neck, Gu Nan Sheng began to dislike it. A short and dexterous man got out of Yun Jin Li''s armpit. Then he shook the osmanthus flowers on his clothes calmly, and said: "I think the second prince, you also know that the people''s wife is a married woman, and you should ask the second prince to respect himself."


    Yun Jinli was holding the osmanthus tree with one hand. He felt the flash of the person in front of him, and his arms were empty. The fragrance that fascinated him also disappeared.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, he lowered his head and began to laugh in a low voice. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. At last, the more he laughed, the louder he was. Until he had enough of laughing, he turned to Gu nanshang and said with a serious face: "ah Sheng, you are afraid of me."

 Chapter 602

    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes after listening.


    Is it really the similarity between brothers? She remembers that Yunjin chengdangchu definitely said this to her.


    When Yun Jincheng said that, she was a dead duck, and she retorted arrogantly. However, to Yun Jinli, she didn''t think arrogantly. She immediately replied, "second prince, you''re joking. Second prince, you don''t eat people. What am I afraid you should do? Besides, although second prince is a noble and powerful family, I''m also a good citizen who abides by the law and pays taxes on time, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if I don''t do anything bad. With a clear conscience, why should I be afraid of you, the second prince? "


    This words a, pour is let cloud Jin Li some can''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t find out before that this woman is so... Smart!


    "Since you are not afraid of me, why do you hide so fast? Isn''t it because you are guilty?" Yun Jinli asked deliberately.


    "The second prince''s words are different."


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly replied: "I am a country that abides by etiquette and law in Beiming. Even the three-year-old children on the street know that men and women don''t give and accept each other. I don''t believe that the second prince''s master hasn''t taught me that?"


    Since taught, you Ya of still don''t remember and always abide by, simply shameless!


    Yunjinli didn''t expect that Gu nanshang should be so bold to ridicule him. She immediately put away her smile and asked, "ah Sheng, if you talk like this, aren''t you afraid that the prince will punish you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng made a blank look and asked: "the second prince said so. Is it the people''s wife who said it wrong? The people''s wife is a married woman, and the second prince is also a married man. We should not be too close to each other. If we are seen by some unscrupulous people, the people''s wife will lose her reputation. However, the second prince, you are the prince of a country. It''s bad for your reputation to make people blame you. The people''s wife is also doing it for the sake of the second prince, isn''t it? "


    After a few words, Yun Jinli was speechless. At last, she had to sigh: "you are so sharp. When you talk to Yun Jincheng, you are so sharp and aggressive."


    "..." Gu Nansheng thought, aggressive?


    Did she!


    However, it seems that when she talks to Yun Jincheng, she doesn''t talk to Yun Jinli like this!


    Seeing Gu Nansheng didn''t reply, Yun Jinli nodded with satisfaction and said with a half true smile: "ah Sheng, do you know that the more you resist the prince, the more you will arouse the prince''s possessiveness. I really want to take you back and lock you up in my second prince''s house, so that you will never see Yun Jincheng again."


    This is very explicit and does not hide his purpose.


    If the general woman heard this, even if she didn''t respond, she would have blushed.


    But Yun Jinli knows that Gu nanshang is different from other women, so he still looks forward to a different answer from Gu nanshang.


    Sure enough.


    Gu nanshang sniffed at the speech, glanced at him coldly, and asked calmly, "does the second prince want to rob people''s wives?"


    Yun Jinli laughs and asks: "even if it''s a robbery, ah Sheng, as long as you are willing to follow me, even if it''s a fight with Yun Jincheng, what''s the matter?" Moreover, the fight between him and Yun Jincheng has already begun, and the goal is not as simple as a woman.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said, "I''m sorry, people''s wives are addicted to cleanliness. They never like second-hand goods."


    This Ya''s, more say more outrageous, can also point a face?


    Still willing to follow him, I Pooh!


    Yunjinli didn''t want to understand what Gu nanshang said about second-hand goods, but it was a man. She soon understood it and began to laugh again. Finally, she asked with a smile: "as you said, how can you be sure that yunjincheng was not a second-hand goods when he was with you?"


    This woman, clearly already gave cloud Jin Cheng together, still in front of him pretend what chastity martyr?


    Gu nanshang rolled his eyes. This man is really annoying.


    Just want to say something, suddenly came Yun Jincheng''s words: "even if I''m a second-hand goods, ah Sheng will like it."


    They turned back at the same time and saw Yun Jincheng come over with a handsome face. Her sharp eyes were directly on Yun Jinli''s face. When they came to Gu nanshang, they pulled her into their arms and then said, "unlike other people, even if they don''t know something, my family a Sheng doesn''t like her. What''s more, Yun Jinli is not you."


    Yun Jincheng said this shamelessly.


    But it''s also true.


    Because when Gu nanshang was with him, he didn''t know that he was the ninth prince. At that time, he was Cen Luofeng with two children and his mother-in-law eloped with others in Xiahe village, but Gu nanshang still chose to be with him.


    Is not that, even if he is second-hand goods, Gu nanshang also like it.


    "Is it?"


    Yunjin Lipi stares back at yunjincheng with a smile and a cold hum. She comes to him and says in a low voice: "yunjincheng, if you have it for a while, it doesn''t mean you have the ability. It''s the ability to keep it."


    Yun Jincheng will smile: "if I can keep it, I don''t need to worry about the second elder brother. But the second elder sister-in-law has good news not long ago. It''s said that the empress is very fond of the second elder sister-in-law. The second elder brother is better to care about the second elder sister-in-law than care about my family affairs, so as to avoid any accident and the queen blames you."


    Yun Jinli gritted her teeth, glared at Yun Jincheng and turned away.


    Until Yun Jinli went away, Yun Jincheng gathered the ice color of his eyes, looked down at Gu nanshang, and asked softly, "ah Sheng, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No


    Gu nanshang shakes his head, looks at Yun Jincheng and asks strangely, "why did you come? Yesterday, I didn''t hear Mo Yi say you want to come?" This is not Shengjing business district by invitation to participate in the activities, how these princes one or two, can come.


    Yun Jincheng smile, gently looking at Gu nanshang, some embarrassed mouth way: "I miss you."


    Since entering Shengjing, they have separated. They haven''t seen each other for two or three days. Last night, they sent Mo to pick them up, but they didn''t pick them up.


    Today, he had to come in person.


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly scolded "Virtue", and then looked at Yun Jin Cheng''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you very busy recently, the Empress Dowager is willing to let you out?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I will take my wife home." Yun Jincheng said, holding Gu nanshang''s hand and grinding it carefully.


    Gu Nan Sheng pursed a smile to white his one eye, pick eyebrow: "go home? Mo Yi didn''t tell you! "


    Mo Yi said of course, but Yun Jincheng didn''t give up.


    Therefore, he added: "Mo Yi naturally said that, but it is only right that people who put them in their hearts should be put at home. You are my woman. There''s nothing wrong with living in the prince''s mansion. It''s better to live at home than in an inn, isn''t it


    The most important thing is that there is no mo Yurong at home who has nothing to do with his hospitality, but there is one in the inn;


    There is no covetous and malicious yunjinli at home, but there is one outside!

 Chapter 603

    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, shook his head and refused: "the prince''s house is your home, but it''s not my home. I won''t go."


    "Ah Sheng, you are my wife and I am your man. Of course, my home is also your home. Why don''t you go?" Yun Jincheng did not understand, but also a little anxious.


    He finally went to Shoukang palace to make clear his position with the empress dowager, so that she would no longer have any malice against Gu nanshang. Seeing that their happy life is about to begin, this girl, here, pretending to be stupid with him, doesn''t she want to go back on her own?


    Who knows, Yun Jincheng guessed right this time.


    Gu nanshang''s expression was not loose, and insisted on refusing: "we haven''t married yet. Strictly speaking, you are not my man, and your prince''s house is not my home." The Empress Dowager''s act of killing her really chilled her heart.


    So, she''s going back now.


    Of course, the purpose of repentance is not to embarrass Yun Jincheng, but because she has her own pride and reserve.


    She would like to take this opportunity to tell the empress dowager, today, you do not let me into the house with Yun Jincheng together, then in the future, I will let you respectfully ask me to marry you Yun Jincheng.


    "Ah Sheng, are you going back because of your grandmother?"


    This point, Yun Jincheng''s heart in fact, there are points.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "yes, Yun Jincheng, in fact, you know better than me that your grandmother doesn''t like me. It doesn''t mean that your marriage in Beiming all needs the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. Have you ever thought about what it is if I follow you now and live in your prince''s mansion without knowing it?"


    She Gu nanshang, is not such a person without ambition.


    What the Empress Dowager said is not without reason. She and Yun Jincheng have no wedding ceremony, no letter of marriage, and even no minimum kneeling ceremony. How can they be regarded as husband and wife?


    Since she is not a husband and wife, what identity should she use to live in the prince''s mansion!


    She is not a hypocritical person.


    But at this moment, she wanted to be pretentious.


    After all, she didn''t want to have any regrets when she got married only once in her life.


    With Gu Nan Sheng''s words, Yun Jin understands that Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t regret not to marry him, but because of some empress dowager factors.


    He thought about it and suddenly laughed.


    "Ah Sheng, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. In addition, I will not be impatient with you. No matter when you ask me to wait, I will wait."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and patted Yun Jin Cheng''s face happily: "what a good boy!"


    Good... Boy?


    He?!


    Yun Jincheng shakes her head helplessly, grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and says, "ah Sheng, in fact, I prefer to be a good child''s father." It''s not about being a good kid.


    Gu Nan Sheng blushed, but also let her can''t help but think of, two people together for so long, she did not deliberately contraception before, how can''t pregnant?


    Is it her fault or Yun Jincheng fault?


    Gu nanshang was startled by the idea in his mind. He vaguely remembers that when he was discussed with Yun Jincheng about this problem last time, he was grabbed by Yun Jincheng and "cleaned up". In order to avoid being cleaned up again, he had better not kill himself.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng whose face changes quickly. He is really in love and pain. Suddenly, he thinks of Yun Yitian''s request and says, "ah Sheng, I don''t want to force you if you don''t go to the prince''s house, but my father and Emperor say that if you want to meet your daughter-in-law sometime, would you like to take some time to go to the palace with me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face froze when he heard the speech. Although the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her in-law, it was really unpleasant to see the Empress Dowager last time. Therefore, Gu Nan Sheng was a little afraid of Yun Jin Cheng, the emperor''s father-in-law.


    After thinking about it, he said tentatively, "can I not go?"


    "What''s the matter? Ah Sheng is a fairy in my family. Is she afraid to see her parents in law? " Yun Jincheng joked deliberately, then saw Gu Nansheng''s face was really nervous, and comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t worry, my father and emperor also asked me to take you to give incense to my mother and imperial concubine, so he admitted us."


    With Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    After they had talked for a while, Gu Tongzhao came to ask everyone to go to the yard.


    When Gu Nan Sheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of today''s banquet and said, "Yun Jin Cheng, I think Chen Canaan must have some plans at this banquet." I just don''t know what he will do to deal with her.


    "Well, I know."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then calmly said: "since we don''t know what he is going to do, we will start first. If he doesn''t have time to deal with you, he will have to worry about himself."


    "That''s true, but I still don''t know where Gu Tongzhao''s relationship with Yun Jinli and Chen Canaan is? I''m afraid that if you do it rashly, it will affect you. " Although she is not with Yun Jincheng now, she is bound with Yun Jincheng no matter in front of the Empress Dowager or Yun Jinli.


    Cloud Jin Cheng light smile, opening a way: "how do you want to do, let go to do it, do not have to worry about."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and joked: "Oh, I''m so arrogant. I''m not afraid of causing trouble for you?"


    "Don''t forget who your man is. What can you do in Shengjing city?" Yunjincheng finish, and face proud in Gu nanshang ear whispered a word, listen to Gu nanshang eyes a bright, surprise asked: "really?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Yun Jincheng, you are so wonderful!" At this time, Gu nanshang was not stingy of his praise.


    She is really thousands of calculation, did not calculate to cloud Jincheng unexpectedly have this skill, before also hurt her pondering for a long time.


    Gu Nansheng''s praise, Yun Jincheng is very useful, licking his face close to Gu Nansheng, said: "Gu boss, you don''t just talk addiction, give me some practical, eh?" He said, pointing to his face.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at this handsome face in front of him, "Baji --" is a mouthful, then praises: "this matter, you do well, I will reward you."


    ¡­¡­


    The tables and chairs for enjoying the banquet are placed on the largest open space in the middle of Guiyuan, near the forgetting autumn pool.


    The gathering was held by the chamber of Commerce, and most of the participants were businessmen. Because there were some other female shopkeepers in the chamber of Commerce, everyone''s drinking tables were separated and arranged around the open space.


    There are also some tables and benches in the north. It is obvious that they are not reserved for today''s distinguished guests, the two princes, and the president of the chamber of Commerce of princes and concubines.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng separate, let him first, and she, is to no one''s place, called Mo Er, gave him a task.


    Mo Er goes down quickly after Gu nanshang''s instructions.

 Chapter 604

    Gu nanshang just went to his own position. When he arrived, he found that Shen Zishan was also here.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Shen Zishan was very surprised, as if he had seen his eldest daughter. He immediately said with a smile, "ah Sheng, are you here in Shengjing? When did you arrive? Why didn''t you go to the first floor? "


    Gu Nansheng was also very surprised. He quickly replied with a smile, "second uncle, I just arrived a few days ago. I haven''t had time to see my adoptive mother and second uncle."


    "Well, if you are free, you have to go to see her. Last time I went home, I heard my sister-in-law say that she missed you. Qingmu had been arguing to go to Changzhi to find you. Fortunately, news came from the first floor of Qinghe, saying that you would go to Beijing in a few days, so she didn''t go."


    "I know, second uncle. After I''m busy, I''ll go to see my adoptive mother and Qingmu."


    Gu Nanshan and Shen Zishan have a good chat, but Chen Jianan''s mind is on the account book because of Gu Nanshan''s previous words.


    If that account book is really in Gu nanshang''s hands, it''s really troublesome. But then think about it, he used a special method to deal with the account book, and all the people who knew that method, except himself, died, so the secret of the account book could not be solved as long as he didn''t say it.


    Think of here, Chen Canaan''s heart a little comfort.


    But that thing is a hidden danger. If you don''t take it back, you will always feel uneasy.


    After Gu Nansheng took his seat, Chen Canaan''s eyes moved.


    Although Gu Nanshan and Shen Zishan are chatting, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes keeps sweeping Chen Canaan, because his eyes make her more sure of her own conjecture.


    It seems that I must study the account book with xiaohua after I go back.


    Soon after they were seated, the second prince and his concubine and other women''s family members also came. As long as they crossed the arch bridge on the forgetting autumn pool, they would be sitting on the ground.


    Nangong Yingrong is the second imperial concubine. She has the most noble status. She naturally takes the lead. Beside her, there is a beautiful woman who obviously looks like a woman disguised as a man.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes cast to the past, that person is


    Seeing this, Shen Zishan looked at it, and then introduced it to Gu nanshang in a low voice: "ah Sheng, that is yunjinyu, the eldest princess of the dynasty. Her former husband-in-law''s family is a famous dignitary in Shengjing. After her husband-in-law''s death, his property fell into the hands of the eldest princess. Because yunjinyu is the eldest princess, the royal family authorized her to mine gold, He also monopolized Shengjing''s weaving industry. "


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: it turns out that this is the eldest princess!


    Before she came here, she had already collected the information of the guests who attended the GUI banquet. When she saw the name of Yun Jinyu, she sighed, didn''t she say that the merchant was the lowest?


    Besides Yun Jinli, there are many people in the cloud family who are engaged in business!


    Yun Jinyu and Nangong Yingrong come together, followed by Jin Xueying, the young wife of the Chen family, who is watching a group of people on the arch bridge.


    Don''t know how, Nangong Yingrong behind Jin Xueying suddenly exclaimed "ah -" the whole person staggered for a while, as if to fall back.


    This is an arch bridge. If you fall back, you may fall into the forgetting autumn pool.


    Jin Xueying in order to stabilize the body, desperately rushed forward, in an emergency, ignored her front is the second prince.


    As a result, people only heard "Putong -" two, Nangong Yingrong and Jin Xueying rushed into the forgetting autumn pool one after another.


    Two women can''t swim, after falling into the water can only desperately flop and cry for help.


    The second princess fell into the water!


    All the people on the scene turned pale. Yun Jinli''s face changed when she saw it. You know, Nangong Yingrong was diagnosed as two months pregnant by the imperial doctor not long ago, and now she''s in the water


    Thinking of him, he didn''t care about his image. He ran up quickly, and the rest of the people were also anxious. They immediately got up and surrounded the forgotten autumn pool.


    Chen Canaan didn''t see Jin Xueying beat Nangong Yingrong. When he found that all the people got up and went to the pool to look around, he found that the other woman in the pool with the second prince was his own mother-in-law.


    All of a sudden, he was so stuffy that he almost vomited blood.


    Jin Xueying is such a bitch that she can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough!


    Gu nanshang was a little silly and stood up in a hurry.


    Because in the previous chat, she learned that the second princess was pregnant. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, according to her setting, the person Jin Xueying fell down at this time should be the eldest princess Yun Jinyu, not the second princess.


    This Mo Er, how to do things!


    Just about to get up and run to help, but soon a person stood by her side, took her hand and pulled her back a little. Turning around, Yun Jincheng was staring at the fluttering people in the pool, but he said: "stand behind some, in case of being pushed down by the onlookers, what can I do?"


    Seeing that all the people around him were in the pool, Gu Nansheng immediately lowered his voice and asked, "Yun Jincheng, you did it, didn''t you?"


    Mingming has told Mo Er that he just needs to get Princess chang into the water. After some operation, the one who falls into the water becomes the pregnant second prince and concubine. Besides Yun Jincheng, the one who can make Mo Er change her goal can''t think of anyone else.


    "Yun Jinli''s purpose for you is not simple."


    In a simple sentence, Yun Jincheng explains why he chose Nangong Yingrong.


    Ah... Yun Jinli, did he think it was a joke to remind him to protect his children? Even dare to covet his fairy shamelessly. This time, it''s just a small lesson.


    The people in the pool were quickly pulled up, but their clothes were all wet and their makeup was all beautiful. That''s for sure.


    Nangong Yingrong has been a lady of a family all her life. She never thought that she would lose face in front of so many people today. She suddenly became angry.


    The maid who followed her immediately came forward and cried to remind her: "second prince, don''t be angry. You are so angry that you will affect the child in your stomach."


    Yunjinli several strides past, have no time to comfort his wife, then raised his hand to jinxueying a slap: "good you bitch, unexpectedly push the second prince princess into the water, so bold to murder the royal blood."


    Nangong Yingrong''s baby is Nangong Lingwei''s grandson who has been waiting for a long time. She once said that with this legitimate son, yunjinli will win a lot on the way to the reserve. If the child is lost because of this slut, it''s not enough to kill her family!


    Jin Xueying also fell into the pool, had been scared, now was slapped, is a face muddled state.


    Can she say that she doesn''t know what''s going on?


    She walked well. She felt as if someone had stepped on her foot. Then she lost her center of gravity, and then she fell down on the second princess.

 Chapter 605

    Yun Jinli is very angry, but after she slaps Jin Xueying, her anger has disappeared a lot.


    Instead, the eldest princess next to her gave Jin Xueying a hard kick and scolded: "well, you ignorant woman, don''t you know that the princess is pregnant? You dare to push the princess into the water. Do you live impatiently? Come on, put down this bitch who intends to harm the royal blood, and beat her to death


    Gu nanshang was shocked after hearing this.


    Beat to death?


    The princess is not only a rich woman, but also a very bad tempered rich woman!


    How could Chen Canaan manage any account books and plot against the royal family at this time? That''s a big crime of conspiracy. It''s going to harm the nine ethnic groups. How could the Chen family bear such a heavy charge?


    He made a few strides and ran to yunjinli and yunjinyu, kneeling in front of them, pleading guilty: "the eldest princess is calm, the second prince is calm, and his wife is stupid, but he has absolutely no intention of murdering the imperial concubine, let alone the royal blood. He also asked the second prince to be aware of it."


    At this time, Gu Tongzhao also quickly ran over. He was the host of the GUI banquet. At this time, he was sure to come out and make a comeback: "the second prince, the eldest princess, there are full-time doctors in charge in the Gui Garden. According to the old man, the matter between the princess and the little grandson is very important. It''s better to move the princess to the back room first and let the doctor give the princess a pulse."


    The relationship between Yun Jinli and Chen Canaan is actually good.


    If Chen Canaan''s wife wants to deliberately murder the princess, he doesn''t believe it. Even if she says coldly, "hum, Chen Canaan, you''d better pray that the second princess and her baby will be OK, otherwise, the prince will not forgive you!"


    "Yes." After Chen Canaan''s acceptance, Yun Jinli goes to the back room with Nangong Yingrong in her arms.


    After Yun Jinli and Nangong Yingrong left, Yun Jinyu, who had been looking at Chen Canaan with a cold face, said: "hum, boss Chen, you just said that your wife had no intention of murder? Mr. Chen, are you saying that the princess and all the people present are dazed when they see your wife pushing the second prince and concubine into the water? "


    "The grassroots dare not!"


    Chen Canaan''s forehead at this time, has gradually exuded a little sweat.


    It is well known that the Royal princesses are always at odds with the prince. What''s the reason that the eldest princess wants to help the second prince out?


    Chen Canaan couldn''t understand this truth, and Gu Nanshan couldn''t understand it either. But Yun Jincheng, who was beside him, was full of interest and seemed to understand it.


    "What does the princess mean, Yun Jincheng? Do you understand?" Gu Nansheng asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then winked at Gu nanshang, and said, "ah Sheng, just watch the play. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Gu nanshang hears speech, pour also really no longer talk, because that person is long princess.


    Princess, she can''t afford to offend!


    Yun Jinyu looked at Chen Canaan with a contemptuous smile and asked, "don''t you dare? I think boss Chen and his wife are very brave. Even the pregnant second prince and concubine dare to push them into the water... "


    Jin Xueying is also aware of the seriousness of the matter at this time, hastily said: "no, I don''t!"


    "Pa, PA, PA --"


    Another few loud slaps, this time from the maid beside Yun Jinyu.


    That maid iron face, scold a way: "still say don''t dare, the long Princess talks, which have you a cheap person to snatch words of share, should palm mouth."


    Jin Xueying saw that it didn''t work to intercede with the eldest princess, so she looked at her man and asked for help: "no, I didn''t, Xianggong. I didn''t murder the second princess. I really didn''t murder the royal blood. Xianggong, you believe me."


    Others can''t rely on her, she can only rely on her man, hope he can believe her!


    But she forgot that Chen Canaan, even her heaven, could not bear the charge of deliberately murdering the royal blood. At this time, he was already in a mess. How could he care for her?


    Although it''s true that Chen Canaan is angry with Jin Xueying, it''s about the Chen family at the moment, so he has to be ready. He kneels on the ground in a hurry, but he hasn''t had time to speak.


    Yun Jinyu sneered and scolded: "you''re a brave bitch, but everyone has seen it with their own eyes and dare to argue. According to Princess Ben, you can''t fight against such a bitch. Today, Princess Ben will teach you how to speak and behave for the second prince. Come on, give this bitch a slap."


    "Pa --"


    "Pa --"


    "Pa --"


    At Yun Jinyu''s command, the maid behind her came forward, threw her arm away and looked at Jin Xueying''s face with delicate makeup. Soon Jin Xueying''s mouth and nose were bleeding, but she could only bite her teeth and didn''t dare to ask for mercy.


    Gu nanshang can''t bear to see it. He looks at Yun Jincheng, who has nothing to do with himself, and frowns.


    The eldest princess is angry. Yun Jincheng, the most powerful person in the audience, is not prepared and dare not persuade him. Others are even as cold as cicadas and dare not speak.


    A large group of people hold their breath and watch Princess Chang''s maidservant beat Jin Xueying beyond recognition. Chen Canaan wants to say something for several times, because he also roughly understands the disputes between the princesses and the prince, and knows that if he asks for love at this time, the more serious the consequences will be.


    So, I have to bear it.


    In the end, Nangong Yingrong''s children, no big deal.


    After the doctor saw, yunjinli and his servants took him back to the second prince''s house.


    When yunjinli passes by yunjincheng, yunjincheng suddenly smiles at him and says in a soft voice: "I don''t know this surprise, but second emperor brother still likes it?"


    Yun Jinli frowned and understood that the thing that Nangong Yingrong fell into the pool was not made by Jin Xueying, but by Yun Jincheng. Immediately, his face didn''t look very good: "Yun Jincheng, how can you..."?


    Yun Jincheng chuckled, "this is just the first surprise I sent you. If the second brother can''t control his behavior in the future, the consequences will not be as dangerous as this one."


    "Yun Jincheng, are you declaring war with me?"


    Yun Jinli gritted her teeth with anger.


    But what if you know he did it?


    He didn''t get the evidence of Yun Jincheng and could do nothing.


    "I don''t dare to declare war. I just want to tell the second emperor brother that before challenging my patience and bottom line, you should consider whether you can afford the consequences."


    Finally, Yun Jinli snorted and left angrily. Of course, she ordered to block the news before she left, but I don''t know what happened. At the GUI banquet of the chamber of Commerce, Mrs. Chen quickly spread the news that she had offended the second prince and was beaten out of shape.


    For a moment, everyone had a suspicious attitude towards the second prince, who was generous and always smiling.

 Chapter 606

    After yunjinli left, yunjinyu left with her servants.


    Gu Tongzhao, as the host, asked the doctor to see Jin Xueying after the two great figures left.


    The people who attended the banquet were also embarrassed. They got up in twos and threes and left together.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, walking in the last, also know Jin Xueying''s condition.


    Jin Xueying''s face had already been beaten out of shape, her silver teeth were all loose, and even two of them fell off. It was really shocking and distressing.


    Chen Canaan called people to take Jin Xueying back.


    When he passed Gu nanshang, it was hard to hide his hatred in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Gu nanshang alive.


    "What''s the matter? When I look at boss Chen, I''m not only in bad health, but also in bad eyes?" Gu Nan Sheng chuckled, then suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "I don''t know if boss Chen''s eyes are so bad when he looks at the account book?"


    "Gu nanshang, what do you want?" Chen Canaan was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I remember boss Chen said that he wanted the secret recipe of Gu''s Baiyao. Now I have a good idea. If boss Chen is willing to use the Chen family''s black book to exchange this prescription, I will agree to give it to you. How about that?" Gu Nan Sheng''s behavior was so bad that he succeeded in turning Chen Canaan black.


    Gu Nansheng laughed again: "boss Chen, you''d better not stare at me like this. When I take your drug supply right in the army, you can hate me again."


    Chen Canan''s eyes were cold: "Gu nanshang, even if you have Tiansheng medicine workshop in your hand, with the inside information of my Chen family, you want the right to supply drugs in the army. It''s just a dream!"


    "Boss Chen, you mentioned the details of the Chen family. If I remember correctly, the Xiao family, who had the supply of imperial medicine last year, was once in the ascendant, and you brought it down? So, whether I''m really dreaming or not, I think you''ll soon know. "


    Gu Nansheng said, arrogantly threw a sneer to Chen Canaan, and left Guiyuan with Yun Jincheng.


    After leaving Guiyuan.


    God is not beautiful, it began to rain.


    Yunjin accepted Mo Yi to come to the carriage and let Gu nanshang get on the carriage.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked next eyebrow, a little hesitant of looking at him.


    Yun Jincheng felt helpless. When did he start to have no credit in her heart¡° Get in the car and I''ll take you back. "


    Gu Nansheng hesitated: "not very good? This is under the eye of the Empress Dowager of Shengjing. " She assured that if she got into Yun Jincheng''s car, the one in the palace would know within an hour.


    "It''s just the same carriage. What are you afraid of, ah Sheng? After that, we have to sleep in a bed. What do you do? " Yunjincheng finish, involuntarily will Gu nanshang picked up, into the carriage.


    You mo drives a carriage towards the inn.


    Mo Yurong, who is waiting in the teahouse outside, naturally sees this scene. He is satisfied with Yun Jincheng''s performance.


    With a smile, he shook his fan and said to Leng Yihang, "Leng Yihang, I heard that there is a kind of wine called widow''s tears in Shengjing city. It''s good. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink today."


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Yun Jincheng was in a good mood.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng with curved eyebrows, Gu Nansheng thought about it, and finally asked the question in his heart: "Yun Jincheng, you said you understood what Princess Chang wanted to do in the afternoon, what does she want?" According to the information that she got by beating about the Bush, the eldest princess had a better relationship with the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong, but not with the other princes.


    How could you help Yun Jinli out today?


    It''s amazing.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and said with a smile, "Yun Jinli was born to the queen now. Besides the queen, she also got the support of Nangong party because she married Nangong Yingrong, the daughter of Zuo Xiang, last year. Moreover, Yun Jinli is always generous from top to bottom and has a good reputation among the people. Therefore, Yun Jinli is the best candidate for the crown prince in the hearts of the counsellors and the people, And Yun Jinyu was born to a mother of the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong, so she has always been very good to Yun Jinhong. "


    Hearing this, Gu Nansheng understood as quickly as he could, and said, "so, the eldest princess is punishing Yun Jinli. In fact, she is drawing hatred for him and destroying his reputation of being kind to others?"


    What a good plan!


    "Smart." Yun Jincheng praised.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "where''s the sixth prince? What kind of person is he? "


    It''s not good for him to treat the princess like this, is it?


    "Yunjinhong''s mother is now the Duchess of dunxi, whose mother''s family is the general of Zhenbei, and yunjinhong''s Zhengfei is the miss of Shangshu''s family of the Ministry of officials. With yunjinyu''s support in money, although yunjinhong''s popularity is not as good as yunjinli, he has become a school of his own in the court."


    Gu nanshang frowned and asked, "do you princes have more or less support in the court?"


    It seems that it is a fact that in history, Jiulong''s capture of the throne was so tragic.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "over the years, my father has been obsessed with cultivating immortals and ignoring the government. The counsellors in the court have been offering advice to let my father establish a crown prince as soon as possible. So those who are capable and those who are not are ready to fight."


    "And you?"


    Speaking of this, Gu nanshang is worried.


    Power is very important.


    But she didn''t!


    "I..."


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang tenderly and asked, "ah Sheng, are you worried about me?" In fact, Yun Jincheng enjoys the feeling of being worried and concerned by Gu Nanshan.


    "To get down to business!"


    Gu Nan Sheng patted the hands on his waist and said, "who''s worried about you? I''m worried that you''ll affect me. I''m thinking, if you don''t have any snobbery, do I have to find a way to settle down as soon as possible? "


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s expression, Yun Jincheng knows that she is right and wrong, but she doesn''t pierce her. Instead, she bites Gu Nansheng''s neck with a punitive bite, which makes Gu Nansheng giggle.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the gate of the inn. Looking at the gate, Yun Jincheng was in a bad mood. He pulled Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I feel a little sorry, or you''d better go home with me?"


    After the separation, Gu nanshang had to stay in the inn, and he had to go home to hold the cold quilt.


    unhappy.


    "Look at your virtue. You have to go back." Gu Nansheng gave him a white look with a smile, and then said, "I don''t like being watched, and I''ve been busy recently, so it''s not convenient to get in and out." Prince''s house, there must be someone from the Empress Dowager. She''d better avoid it.

 Chapter 607

    Yun Jincheng thought about it, but he didn''t ask for it in the end.


    They talked for a while, and it was time for dinner.


    But Mo Yurong hasn''t come back yet. Yun Jincheng is happy and has dinner with Gu Nanshan.


    Yun Jincheng once again mentions that Yun Yitian wants to see his daughter-in-law. Gu nanshang thinks about it and says, "I don''t understand the rules of your deep palace. I''ll arrange it by myself."


    "Well, it''s August 13 now. During the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen will invite all the noble ladies to attend the moon feast. Why don''t you join the palace at that time?" Yun Jincheng thought about it and said.


    Cloud Yi day also ordered before, he meet Gu Nan Sheng thing, don''t let empress dowager know.


    Taking advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet on August 15, the Empress Dowager''s attention should not be attracted when Gu nanshang enters the palace. At that time, it''s very suitable!


    "Yes."


    After Gu nanshang agreed, Yun Jincheng left the inn.


    Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu send Yun Jincheng out together. When he goes far away, Gu nanshang worries a little: "Liu Er, where do you say Xiaohua has gone? It''s all supper. Why hasn''t he come back yet? "


    Li XiangLiu thought about it and said, "I don''t know, but madam, don''t worry about it. Isn''t Leng Yihang still with him? He''s very good at martial arts. He won''t be in danger."


    Gu nanshang nodded. If not, Li XiangLiu said the truth.


    They were talking, ready to go back.


    "Miss Gu"


    Gu nanshang turns around and sees Xiao Chu looking at her breathlessly¡° Xiao Chu, why are you here? "


    Xiaochu nervously looked behind him, and then said, "my young lady said that you promised to help her, so she asked me to come to you. The general forced our young lady to swim with the second son of general Weiyuan. What do you think we should do, Miss Gu?"


    Gu Nansheng was speechless. Finally, after thinking about it, she asked, "where is your lady and the second son of general Weiyuan going to swim in the lake tomorrow?"


    Lake, what lake?


    It''s a blind date in disguise!


    This Gu jingcan, look at this state, he must marry Gu lingshuang out.


    "Shanglin lake."


    When Xiao Chu came back, he added: "now the general has strengthened the guard in the house. It''s hard for flies to fly out of the general''s house. I came to you today, or I lied and went out of the house to buy my daughter''s things. Can you help her escape tonight, Miss Gu?"


    This is Gu nanshang''s promise to Gu lingshuang. She has to help her find a way!


    Gu Nansheng thought again and said, "well, I know. I''ll go back and tell your young lady to let her rest assured."


    Xiaochu doesn''t like Gu nanshang very much in her heart. When Gu lingshuang tells her to come to Gu nanshang for help, she doesn''t like it any more. Now seeing Gu nanshang saying this, she thinks Gu nanshang is cheating her.


    After murmuring "she knew Gu nanshang was unreliable", she quickly turned around and ran away.


    After Xiaochu left, Gu Nansheng thought about it again, told Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi to prepare some gifts and famous posters, and told Hongxiu where she was going, so that Mo Yurong would not worry about her when she came back. Then she told Mo Shiyi to prepare Kuaima and wait for her at the gate of the city.


    Then, she took Li XiangLiu to the general''s residence.


    Gu nanshang is very lucky. When he went to the general''s house, Gu jingcan was not at home. He said that he went out to drink with the general Weiyuan.


    Well, it should be the parents of both sides meeting to discuss the meeting of the children tomorrow, right?


    The housekeeper stops Gu nanshang from entering.


    Gu Nansheng immediately said with a smile: "Uncle housekeeper, you see, your general''s surname is Gu, and I''m also Gu. The whole Beiming kingdom can''t write two Gu words at a time. If you calculate in this way, maybe I''m still my own family with your general. I know that things didn''t go well a few days ago, partly because of me, So I sent some mid autumn festival gifts to the general this time. No, let me go in and wait for him. "


    "Miss Gu, our general told us before he went out. Now our general''s house is in an extraordinary period. No one is allowed to go in or out. Moreover, the general is really not in his house now. If you feel embarrassed, you should put down your things. The slave will certainly convey your wishes to the general word by word."


    So I want to rush Gu nanshang.


    Of course, Gu Nansheng would not agree. He immediately said, "if the general is not here, then your young lady is always there. Just a few days ago, when your young lady was supervising the battle in xiheguan, I went too. I still have some friendship with her. Why don''t you let me go in and meet her and have a talk about my old friendship?"


    In the end, the old housekeeper really said that Gu nanshang couldn''t do it, so he had to invite Gu nanshang and his party into the general''s house.


    The general of Zhenguo is really very powerful. It can be seen from the momentum and land occupation of the general mansion of Zhenguo.


    Gu lingshuang lives in lingshuang garden on the west side of the backyard. When Gu nanshang goes, he sees the whole general''s mansion. It may be exaggerating to say that there are three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. However, less than ten meters away, there is a Gu family soldier with a long guard.


    Li XiangLiu is following Gu nanshang. She can''t help but start to worry: under such circumstances, how can her wife help Gu''s eldest daughter escape!


    Gu lingshuang was very happy to see Gu nanshang.


    But at the same time, Gu is worried. If Gu can''t help her escape tonight, she will be forced to go on a blind date tomorrow.


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu lingshuang, who had packed up his bags and was ready to run. He couldn''t help laughing, "sister Gu, would it be too conspicuous for you to pack up such a big bag and run?"


    "My father asked the mother in the house to accept my private money. I can''t live without these things." Gu lingshuang said, is also speechless to the extreme.


    She didn''t think her father was stubborn before, but I don''t know what happened this time. Her father insisted on her marriage, and even said that he must dare to get married before Yun Jincheng got married, which made others know that the lady in his general''s mansion was not wanted.


    Of course, let people know that it was his daughter who dumped Yun Jincheng!


    "Well, are you ready?"


    Gu Nansheng can''t help but sympathize with Gu lingshuang again. It''s unfortunate to have a father like Gu jingcan!


    "Well, but ah Sheng, how do you take me?" Gu lingshuang is full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry about that, but I''m worried about you. Where are you going after you leave the general''s house?" If you run out without any preparation, a girl is somewhat unsafe.


    Gu lingshuang said with a smile: "I''m going to go south. I''ll go from Jiangsu to northern Zhejiang to find elder martial brother Lu. Finally, I''ll go to Hainan. It''s said that there are four seasons like spring, and I can spend the winter."


    "Are you going to find elder martial brother Lu?" Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 608

    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu''s home is in Northern Zhejiang. I''m just passing by on this trip." Gu lingshuang said, suddenly a little curious: "is there something wrong with Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "it''s really something. I''d like to trouble elder sister Gu to bring a letter to elder martial brother Lu for me."


    Gu Nanshan helps Gu lingshuang escape this time. Although most of them fulfill their promises, they will offend the general of Zhenguo. Gu Nanshan is also at risk. Gu lingshuang is worried about how to repay Gu Nanshan. Seeing her talking now, she naturally says, "good."


    Then Gu lingshuang ordered Xiaochu to prepare paper and ink for Gu nanshang to write.


    Gu nanshang sent a letter to Lu Peng.


    Last time when she was in xiheguan, she left in a hurry, so she didn''t have time to see Lu Peng. I''ve been busy since I came back. I almost forgot about the crossbow.


    She had long thought of putting the crossbow production into practice, but she didn''t have enough money in her hands before.


    At present, she has more than 100000 taels of gold tickets in her hand.


    The money is enough to build a factory for making a crossbow. Lu Peng is the only one who has ever made a crossbow. She has to bring him in. Of course, she didn''t say anything about the crossbow in her letter. She just said that Lu Peng should have time to come to Shengjing and contact her as soon as possible.


    After writing the letter, Gu nanshang solemnly handed it to Gu lingshuang and told her to take it with her.


    Gu lingshuang collected the letter, and then looked at Xiaochu with worry.


    After several times of hesitation, Gu lingshuang said, "ah Sheng, after I''m gone, can you take care of Xiao Chu for me?"


    "What happened to her?" Gu nanshang is curious.


    "My father is very stubborn. If he knew that I had escaped my marriage, he might have involved the guards in Xiaochu and the mansion. After all, there are many guards and they are not responsible for the public. But I am a close maid in Xiaochu, and my father will surely be angry with her." At that time, I''m afraid it''s possible to kill Xiaochu directly!


    Therefore, she hopes that Gu nanshang can help take care of Xiaochu.


    When Gu nanshang heard the speech, he also understood Gu lingshuang''s meaning, and immediately nodded: "if you are really not at ease, then take her away."


    It''s not difficult for her to take one with her and two with her!


    Gu lingshuang was surprised and asked incredulously: "but... Is that ok?" Now it''s hard for her to run alone. Does Gu Nansheng want to help her get Xiaochu out?


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng said, took out two white belts from his sleeve, threw them to Gu lingshuang, and then said, "sister Gu, if you believe me, you will use this belt to cover your eyes, and leave the rest to me, but you must remember that I didn''t ask you to untie the belt, you must not untie it."


    Gu lingshuang and Xiao Chu hesitated at first.


    I don''t know why, Gu lingshuang still trusted Gu nanshang in his heart. He quickly took a tape and handed it to Xiao Chu, and said, "Xiao Chu, do it according to ah Sheng''s words."


    Little early in the heart a little dissatisfied, but looking at Gu lingshuang insist, and finally did not say anything, took the belt will be blindfolded.


    When they are ready, Gu nanshang uses his mind to get Gu lingshuang and Xiao Chu into the warehouse, then comes out and leaves the general''s house with Li XiangLiu.


    Along the way, the well-trained and dignified Gu Jia Army stood guard.


    Gu Nan Sheng took Li Xiang Liu and walked through the garden. Then the housekeeper came up and said, "Miss Gu, are you going to leave? Where''s my lady? "


    "Well." Gu Nansheng nodded, then took the housekeeper and said, "your lady said that she would have to swim with that childe tomorrow. In order to avoid the bad state tomorrow, she wanted to sleep early and keep her spirits, so I left. Uncle housekeeper, please send me."


    When the housekeeper hears the words, he immediately thinks that Gu lingshuang has figured it out. At the same time, he sends Gu nanshang out of the door.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Gu said that she had fallen asleep. Don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do." When Gu nanshang was about to leave, he specially ordered that the housekeeper immediately nodded. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help thinking: Miss Gu is actually very nice. Why does the general always dislike her?


    After Gu nanshang left the general''s house, Mo Xi came.


    "Ready?"


    Mo 11 immediately replied in a low voice: "madam, don''t worry, two fast horses have been waiting under the south gate wall, and dry food has been prepared on the horse''s back for two days."


    Gu nanshang nodded his head with satisfaction. He should be able to run far away in two days!


    Gu nanshang and his party went straight to the wall of the south gate. Then she found an excuse to separate Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi, and then she got Gu lingshuang and Xiaochu out of the warehouse.


    All of a sudden, Gu lingshuang felt that the atmosphere around her was different, but she still remembered Gu nanshang''s words. She didn''t ask them to take the tape, and they didn''t move. Until Gu Nansheng said, "OK, sister Gu."


    Gu lingshuang raises her hand and uncovers the blindfold.


    Then, they found themselves under the south gate wall. Gu lingshuang could not help but cover her mouth in horror: "ah Sheng, here..."


    How did they get here from home?


    Gu nanshang knew that they would be so surprised, and immediately said, "sister Gu, it''s not the time to explain this. If you don''t want to be arrested, you''d better go."


    Gu lingshuang nodded, neatly turned over to mount the horse, and looked at Gu nanshang gratefully, "ah Sheng, I don''t thank you for your kindness. This time you helped me, I will remember your kindness, and I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    "Sister Gu, you''re welcome. Let''s go. Be careful along the way."


    After seeing off Gu lingshuang and Xiao Chu, they went back to the inn.


    Mo Yurong is drunk.


    It is said that what he drank was a kind of wine called widow''s tears. Gu did not know how much he drank. He only knew that Mo Yurong was carried back by Leng Yihang.


    When I came back, I kept talking about who was not drunk and who was counsellor and so on.


    The tea to anxious, hurried to the kitchen to order a wake-up soup, but also to Gu nanshang angry, want to beat him.


    In the end, Gu nanshang still can''t get down to it. While the tea is not there, she takes a sobering medicine from the warehouse and gives it to Mo Yurong. After watching him fall asleep, she goes back to her room with ease.


    There was hot water in the water room. Li XiangLiu went to the water room to get hot water and came back to wash Gu nanshang.


    Taking advantage of Gu nanshang''s washing time, Li XiangLiu said: "madam, I saw a young girl in the water room. She was very painful. After asking, she said that her uncle bought it."


    "Xiaohua bought it back?"


    Gu nanshang was very surprised. He could not help but stop his action: "is that girl very beautiful?"


    Li XiangLiu nodded seriously: "well, it''s really beautiful. On that pair of water Lingling big eyes, Leng is looking at than the tea elder sister also attract people to ache! "

 Chapter 609

    This time, Gu nanshang was even more puzzled.


    Why did Mo Yurong buy a girl?


    He doesn''t seem to be so easily blinded by hues!


    Gu Nansheng thought about whether to visit the girl, but then Li XiangLiu said, "I heard sister Hongxiu say that the girl was bought by my uncle in the street. He said that she was selling her body to bury her father and was being bullied by the local tyrant. He couldn''t see it, so he bought the girl. Mr. Leng was with her at that time, and I watched her just now, although I didn''t wear Xiaoyi, But she does wear white silk flowers. Maybe my uncle is looking at her. "


    i see.


    Gu Nan Sheng knew it in his heart, thinking that the plot of selling his body to bury his father, whether it''s a novel or a TV play, is almost rotten. Xiaohua, as a passing man, seems normal to meet him.


    As it was late, she did not take care of it.


    The next day, August 14.


    Gu nanshang also got up very early. Today she is going to visit the Shen family.


    Shen''s family and Shen Qingmu treat her very well. This time I''m in Beijing, I should visit her.


    Let Li XiangLiu to prepare to send things, and she, is to see last night''s hangover Mo Yurong, found that he is still asleep, there is no sign of awakening.


    "Madam, if you have something to do, just go. I will take care of you." Tea very polite opening way.


    Gu nanshang nodded, "well, good."


    After seeing Mo Yurong, Li XiangLiu is ready to visit Mrs. Shen. Gu nanshang goes back to the hotel hall to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, the person in charge of the meal was a pretty young girl.


    She put the stewed bird''s nest in front of Gu nanshang and said in a low voice, "this is the stewed bird''s nest in the kitchen. Please use it, madam."


    Ten pointed fingers, like green jade.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the girl''s hands. These hands didn''t look like the hands of poor people who were used to the hard life.


    Thinking, eyes color micro twist, fell on the girl''s pretty face.


    Eyebrows like mountains, eyes like stars.


    Although the woman did not make up, but did not affect the delicate features, as well as snow like skin.


    They all say that one white covers three ugly things.


    It''s no wonder that even Li XiangLiu, a pretty girl, couldn''t help praising her excellent life.


    This girl is really beautiful.


    Mo 11 coldly looked at the girl, quietly moved the bird''s nest from Gu nanshang, and said in a cold voice: "girl, you''re just busy with your own business. Our wife has our own service. Don''t bother the girl."


    Gu nanshang has a special identity. He can eat anything not brought by anyone.


    The woman seemed to understand instantly that Mo Xi and others didn''t trust her. A little panic flashed over her white face, and she bowed her head and said, "I just want to do something for you and repay you for your kindness."


    It''s true that I still feel sorry for this.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave Mo Xi a smile and gave him a look. Mo Xi understood quickly and stood behind her. Then she looked at the woman and said, "are you the girl Xiaohua bought yesterday?"


    "Yes, madam Hui." Women''s voice is very gentle, as clear and sweet as a warbler.


    Gu nanshang nodded and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The little girl''s surname is Cheng, and her single name is cuckoo."


    "Chen Juan?" Gu Nansheng repeated the name several times and asked, "which Chen? Who is Juan


    "A bright future, a hundred Li Azalea."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes became darker when he heard the words: "the future is bright. A hundred Li azalea is a good name. The girl''s temperament is not like the daughter of a poor family. Have you ever studied, girl?"


    In the face of Gu nanshang''s questioning, Cheng Juan remained calm and said in a gentle voice: "before my father died, the little girl''s family was well-off, so I studied for several years, but my father was killed by a traitor, and all the property was occupied by the traitor, so that even the three foot coffin could not be gathered after my father died, so I had to sell myself to bury my father. Fortunately, Mr. Mo saved me, I gave my little girl a sum of money to bury my father, so even if she is a slave and a maid in this life, she has to repay my son for his help. "


    When Cheng Juan said these words, Gu nanshang kept staring into her eyes.


    It''s not like lying to find her eyes calm.


    At this time, Li XiangLiu came forward and whispered: "madam, we''d better have a meal. The carriage to Shenfu is ready."


    Gu nanshang is no longer entangled. She can trust Xiaohua''s ability to recognize people. Since Xiaohua got her back, I''d better deal with it when he wakes up.


    After breakfast, Gu nanshang took Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi out of the door.


    After arriving at the Shen family, Gu nanshang found that the Shen family was very busy.


    All kinds of carriages had already been parked at the door, one by one looking luxurious.


    But if you think about Mrs. Shen''s identity, the people who can visit must be rich or expensive, and it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. There must be a lot of people coming to flatter and give gifts.


    When Shen Qingmu heard that Gu nanshang was coming, he jumped out to greet him excitedly. He took Gu nanshang and ran to the backyard like a flying horse: "sister a Sheng, you''ve come to see me again. If you don''t show up again, I''ll go to see you."


    "Oh, mu''er, what are you running for? I haven''t even gone to greet my adoptive mother. What''s the matter that I''m so anxious that I can''t wait for a moment? " Gu Nan Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Can''t wait, can''t wait, you go to the backyard with me first." Shen Qingmu insisted on delaying Gu nanshang and went to the backyard. Finally, after entering the room, she said anxiously: "sister Sheng, those cosmetics you gave me are causing trouble."


    Gu nanshang''s face was muddled: "how did you get into trouble?"


    "Tomorrow, the Queen invited Sheng Jinggui women to participate in the moon Appreciation Banquet, but all the high-ranking women with a little status were included in the invitation. Since my mother''s birthday party last time, those high-ranking women saw that I had used those cosmetics, they have been pestering me and asked me to help them get along with each other and introduce you to them. They want to buy the same cosmetics from you."


    Shen Qingmu said, and pointed to the direction of the door: "when you came, did you see the ten odd Liang carriage at the door? They''re all coming to me to buy cosmetics. You say I''m not willing to use them. How can I give them to them? "


    Gu Nansheng thought it was funny. After thinking about it, he asked, "so you hide and dare not let those ladies see you?"


    "That''s not true."


    Shen Qingmu took it for granted: "although good sisters have something to share, they also have to share things." You know, she likes the cosmetics Gu Nansheng gave her. She is very careful with them. How can she share them with them?


    However, the girl behind Shen Qingmu also said: "but the second lady, it''s not a way for those expensive girls to stay."


    These expensive girls are too much.


    They all told them that the second young lady was not in the house, and they would not leave. They had a certain momentum that they would not leave if they could not find Shen Qingmu.

 Chapter 610

    Hearing this, Shen Qingmu took Gu nanshang by the hand and said pitifully, "yes, sister Sheng, I know you are the best. You must help me!"


    "How can this help?"


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    Those ladies are all for those cosmetics. There are some in the warehouse, but after dealing with today''s batch, what should we do tomorrow?


    You can''t take it from inside, can you?


    Now that she lost her bracelet, she can''t go back to the warehouse. No matter how many things there are in the warehouse, there will be a day when she will finish. She can''t sit back and eat nothing like this!


    Shen Qingmu saw that Gu nanshang had nothing to do with it, and his face also showed a little aggrieved look. Gu nanshang looked at it and couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he said, "well, well, I''ll get you another batch. You can give it to your better friends. Anyway, first deal with the past moon feast."


    "Well." Shen Qingmu is very happy.


    Gu nanshang went into the room first, then took out a large box of cosmetics of a certain brand from the warehouse and handed them to Shen Qingmu.


    Shen Qingmu solved the problem at the moment, and she was in a happy mood. She told the girl to take the things and give them to the more than a dozen expensive girls who visited her. Then she accompanied Gu nanshang to greet old lady Shen.


    "Ah, by the way, sister a Sheng, you don''t know. Recently, something very funny happened at home." Shen Qingmu took Gu nanshang''s hand and said as he walked.


    Gu Nansheng asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Empress Dowager sent someone to our house to ask for marriage."


    Shen Qingmu''s words make Gu nanshang pause, turn to stare at Shen Qingmu, unbelievable asked: "what do you say?"


    What''s the meaning of Empress Dowager Shen''s family''s courtship later?


    Hearing this, Shen Qingmu immediately shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know very well. The last time I overheard the housekeeper tell my mother that the Empress Dowager was going to come to Shen''s house for the ninth prince. At that time, I didn''t really hear that. But when you go, I think my mother will tell you."


    "Why did you tell me?" Gu was surprised.


    Even if the Empress Dowager wants to marry Shen Qingmu for Yun Jincheng, there is no need for the Shen family to consult her, right?


    Shen Qingmu said with a mischievous smile: "because it''s you, elder sister Sheng, who help the ninth Prince marry. Don''t you think the Empress Dowager wants the ninth prince to marry me? Ha ha


    Listening to Shen Qingmu''s words, Gu nanshang''s eyes are deep.


    The Empress Dowager asked to marry herself in the Shen family for Yun Jincheng. What''s the trick?


    Old lady Shen is also very tired today by the expensive girls who come to see Shen Qingmu. It''s not easy for the early spring around her to send them away, so she is in the mood to meet Gu nanshang.


    "Adoptive mother."


    "Ah Sheng is here. Come and sit with your adoptive mother." Old lady Shen called Gu nanshang and sat down.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, but Shen brought the topic to what Shen Qingmu had said before: "ah Sheng, there''s something between you and the ninth prince. I''d like to hear your opinion. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know where she heard the news. She said that the ninth Prince Zhong was in love with the first lady Zhuang and sent a Mammy to sit at home not long ago, Among them asked about you this big young lady''s matter, looked that Mammy''s meaning, as if the Empress Dowager intends to let nine princes come to beg to marry, lets you return to the mansion to be a prince side imperial concubine


    Although Mrs. Shen knows that Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are in love, the Empress Dowager has already taken the initiative to make up for each other at this time. As an adoptive mother, she should make them together, but this is the position of concubine


    It''s hard to say!


    "Side imperial concubine?"


    Gu Nan Sheng also can''t help but pick eyebrows, "this empress dowager is really generous, in order to help Yun Jin Cheng get the help of the first villa, and make a side imperial concubine."


    Or money can make the devil push the mill.


    In this way, even the Empress Dowager of a country can lower the bottom line in front of the silver.


    I just don''t know that the Empress Dowager knows that the woman she promised to marry as a side imperial concubine is Gu nanshang. What kind of expression will she have?


    It''s not surprising that old lady Shen knows that Gu nanshang is clever and that she knows the purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    But I didn''t expect that she would say it directly. She immediately laughed and said, "ah Sheng, I know you and the ninth prince like each other, so the Empress Dowager threw out such kindness, and I didn''t refuse it immediately, because I wanted to see your personal meaning."


    After all, it''s good for a merchant''s daughter to be the prince''s concubine. It''s not impossible for Gu Nansheng to take this opportunity to become a relative with Yun Jincheng!


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "how can a merchant''s daughter be worthy of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine''s position? If the Empress Dowager asks Mammy to inquire about this next time, my mother will go back directly for me."


    "Back? Why Old lady Shen asked.


    "Well, I did."


    Gu Nansheng once again affirmed: "adoptive mother, the Empress Dowager is willing to make such a compromise. First, she has a crush on the financial resources of the first villa. If she doesn''t have the support of her adoptive mother and elder brother, I don''t believe she will do it. Second, she doesn''t know that I am the eldest lady of the first villa. If she knows, she doesn''t know what will happen. We''d better not touch her."


    Old lady Shen felt sorry to see Gu Nansheng say this: "if you don''t care about the others, as long as you have the same feelings with the ninth prince, it''s good. I think I missed this opportunity for nothing. Isn''t it a pity?"


    "Adoptive mother, in fact, there is no pity. Yun Jincheng''s identity is too special. If I marry as the first lady of Zhuang, if there is a good or bad thing in the future, it will not affect my adoptive mother and first Zhuang. Both Yun Jincheng and I are still young, and we can afford to wait for a long time." Gu nanshang insisted on the way.


    She likes Yun Jincheng, but she doesn''t like it enough to share with other women and be with him.


    A side imperial concubine''s position, she still does not look up to!


    Between her and Yun Jincheng, she either won''t marry;


    If you want to marry, you will be the only one.


    Old lady Shen immediately laughed and said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, you''re a smart child. That man in Qingchi didn''t want to get involved with the court, so she chose to go into business. It''s rare that you can think of these." If not, how could Shen Qingchi just be a businessman with his mind.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like those things!


    Besides, Yun Jincheng''s identity is really special.


    The emperor has several sons. With the emperor''s efforts to cultivate immortals over the years, he has lost his body. Sooner or later, the battle for the crown prince will come.


    If Gu Nansheng marries Yun Jincheng as the first lady of Chuang, isn''t it an announcement that Chuang chooses to support the ninth prince? If Yun Jincheng is defeated in the future, the first villa will surely be affected by it.


    Gu Nansheng refused, in fact, for the sake of the first village!


    When Mrs. Shen understood this, she became more and more fond of Gu Nansheng, a flexible and understanding girl. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, when you are old, you have to get married. In fact, I also like you very much. According to my old lady, if you don''t want to marry the ninth prince, or you will marry our Shen family, It''s good to be my daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 611

    One side of Shen Qingmu smell speech, quickly nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, in fact, I also like elder sister Sheng to be my sister-in-law, I have already said, my elder brother is no worse than the ninth prince."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Nan Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, at the door of the room, there was a sound of "Dong --", and everyone looked around. Shen Qingchi was bent over and his face was ferocious.


    He had come to say hello to his mother, but he didn''t expect to hear Mrs. Shen''s words when he went to the door, which made him regret that he had come at this time. He turned around and wanted to leave, but because he was worried, he suddenly hit the threshold.


    "Oh, here comes Qingchi."


    Looking at her son coming, Mrs. Shen felt happy again.


    Shen Qingchi felt embarrassed at the moment. When Mrs. Shen called him, he had to harden his head and limp into Mrs. Shen''s room step by step. He said, "yes, my son has come to greet my mother. I didn''t expect that ah Sheng and mu''er are also here." If you knew what they were talking about, you might as well not have come!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the stool beside her: "if you come, just sit down. We are talking about you."


    Shen Qingchi nods awkwardly to Gu nanshang and sits down on the head of old lady Shen.


    With these words, old lady Shen turned her head and looked at Gu nanshang. She asked seriously: "yes, ah Sheng, I think what mu''er said is reasonable. What do you think?"


    Gu Nansheng opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, Shen Qingchi on one side was worried. He said in a worried voice: "mother, such a joke can''t be played casually. If it pollutes ah Sheng''s reputation, it''s not good."


    "Shut up."


    Old lady Shen suddenly raised her face: "I''m talking to ah Sheng. How can you interrupt me? Fortunately, in the twinkling of an eye, you are 25 years old. Look at the whole Shengjing City, how many 25-6 men are still unmarried? If you don''t get married, you don''t even have a girl to marry. Do you want me to lose my grandson when I die? If so, how can I face the ancestors of the Shen family after I die? "


    "Mother."


    Shen Qingchi cried bitterly, and then counseled under the gaze of old lady Shen.


    Shut up and be a filial son.


    Looking at Shen Qingchi''s unyielding appearance, Gu nanshang suddenly laughs. Who would have thought that Shen Qingchi, the king of shopping malls, is also a good baby who is controlled by his mother to death at home. If this is said, it must be a laugh!


    Has the final say sincere words and earnest wishes: "ah Sheng, you don''t have to care about him. This family is only one of my old wife''s day. That''s what I said. If you really married the Qing Chi, I would not treat you wrongfully. And I tell you, our family''s style of Gu Nansheng is excellent. From the three generations of ancestors, I don''t have the habit of marrying a concubine. If you marry here, you will be the only lady in charge of the Shen family in the future! "


    After listening to the words of the Shen family, Shen Qingchi only feels that he has no face to see others. He wants to run straight away and leave here.


    Gu Nansheng was not so good either. He gave a dry smile to Mrs. Shen, who was looking at her. Half coquettish and half serious, he said: "adoptive mother, you are used to making fun of our young people. Elder brother is the first of the ten CHILDES in Beiming. How can I be worthy of my present condition? In order to make it easier for me to meet my elder brother in the future, my adoptive mother is not happy to make fun of us any more. "


    Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang gratefully. In fact, he thinks that old lady Shen''s mention of this topic will only make their meeting more embarrassing.


    Old lady Shen immediately began to laugh. Waving his hand, he said: "OK, OK, OK, no more. Oh, it''s rare that you''re all back today. In early spring, you go to the kitchen and tell me to add some dishes."


    "Yes." Early spring flies away.


    It''s still a while before dinner. Shen Qingchi talks with old lady Shen for a while, and then he leaves on the pretext that there are business matters to deal with. Before leaving, he winks at Gu Nanshan and signals her to follow her out.


    Gu Nansheng nodded, followed Mrs. Shen for a while, and then got up: "adoptive mother, I have something to talk about with elder brother, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, well, you go first, and come back to dinner with me after the talk." Old lady Shen nodded.


    "Good."


    Both left.


    Shen Qingmu then turned to look at his mother and asked, "mother, you know that elder sister a Sheng has a place in her heart. Elder brother doesn''t mean that to elder sister a Sheng. Why do you want to say such misleading words?"


    Old lady Shen looked at Shen Qingmu lovingly and said with a self mocking smile: "I''m probably old. There''s too little fun around me. I want to amuse young people like them." Moreover, you can force marriage from the side.


    Although my son is really excellent, I don''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law.


    But in the face of the young girls who are just like the crucian carp crossing the river, her son doesn''t move his mind at all, and she is also worried. Don''t you have to seize the opportunity to force a forced marriage and express your wish to have a big grandson!


    Hearing this, Shen Qingmu said: "mother is still young, she is not old!"


    "It''s your sweet mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang came out from old lady Shen and went straight to Shen Qingchi''s study under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    Shen Qingchi had already been waiting there. Seeing Gu nanshang coming, he immediately pointed to the empty chair opposite the desk: "come on, sit down."


    "Big brother looking for me?" Gu was surprised.


    Shen Qingchi nodded: "yes, ah Sheng, I''ve got the account data of autumn harvest in Beiming this year. There are more natural disasters this year, and the grain harvest has decreased by 10% compared with last year. I''m afraid people''s days will be even worse."


    Shen Qingchi was obviously in a good mood when he said this.


    After listening to this, Gu Nansheng thought about it seriously, and then said, "in other words, this year''s grain will be more expensive than last year''s?"


    If the people''s harvest is not good, life will be difficult.


    But for the imperial court, tax is essential, whether it is the people pay taxes according to the standard, or the state tax relief, the whole social state will appear a problem - lack of food!


    Lack of food is a chance to make a fortune for those businessmen who have a lot of food storage!


    Although Gu Nansheng also felt that it was not kind to make a fortune in the country, it was undeniable that money was the best to earn at this time.


    Seeing what Gu nanshang said, Shen Qingchi immediately nodded and said, "yes, ah Sheng, the demand for food in Beiming will be greater this year. No matter how much food you still have, I can sell it all for you."


    Since Gu Nanshan built a wharf in Changzhi last time and sold some refined rice in the warehouse, Shen Qingchi has been thinking about Gu Nanshan''s grain.

 Chapter 612

    Gu Nan Sheng appeared hesitant: "but I don''t have so much surplus food in my hand for the time being."


    It''s not that she didn''t want to sell it, but that she lost the bracelet.


    No matter how many things there are in the warehouse, if there is no supply, it will be empty one day. She doesn''t want to go that far.


    She wants to keep the grain in the warehouse for the time being.


    Shen Qingchi thought about it and said, "I''m not afraid. I want as much as you have in your hand now."


    Gu nanshang nodded, secretly calculated to take a time, went into the warehouse to calculate how much rice there was in it. At that time, apart from his own reserves, the rest could be sold for money.


    When it comes to rice, Gu Nansheng thought of a question she had mentioned for a long time, "brother, are all the rice in Beiming mainly late rice?"


    "Yes, the terrain of Beiming is far north, and there is only one season of rice harvest a year. Of course, there are a few areas, such as Jiangsu, Northern Zhejiang and other places near the south, which can have two seasons. But because of the rice varieties and the climate, the yield is not very high." Shen Qingchi''s words fell into Gu nanshang''s heart.


    In this era, there is no such product as hybrid rice.


    The seeds used by the common people are also selected from their own rations. They are of good quality and have large and full grains.


    But even so, every year''s rice harvest is not satisfactory.


    Gu nanshang has long thought of promoting hybrid rice in Beiming. Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a try?


    When it comes to implementation, Gu Nan Sheng''s first thought is Zhang Lao Zi. He is now the magistrate of Changzhi county. He also has seven or eight towns under his hand, which has thousands of acres of fertile land.


    Zhang Laozi''s brain is vivid, and he listens to Gu nanshang''s words.


    Gu Nansheng felt that if she gave the task to Zhang Laozi, he would certainly be able to do it well.


    When he came out of the Shen family that day, Gu nanshang immediately began to do it.


    There were rice seeds in the warehouse, but Gu didn''t look at them carefully at that time. As soon as he went in and looked at them, Gu realized that the rice could be divided into early morning, middle night and late night, as well as indica rice and japonica rice. Gu didn''t know anything about them.


    Fortunately, she can read and read the manual, and then she can tell the planting time and conditions of all kinds of rice.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, combined with the geographical and environmental conditions of Changzhi County, and selected the suitable spring rice for Changzhi county.


    It''s mid August now, and the rice in the farmland of Changzhi county has been almost harvested. If it is leveled out and planted immediately, it will be harvested in February and March next year before planting mid season rice, and it will not affect the normal planting!


    She first wrote a letter to Zhang laizi, saying that she wanted him to try out the planting of spring rice, and asked him to help arrange for the people to level out the rice fields after the autumn harvest.


    On her side, she specially asked Yun Jincheng for a team of people to take the rice seeds out of the warehouse, transport them back to Changzhi County, and give them to Zhang Biaozi. Of course, in her letter, she also specifically mentioned the confidentiality of these things.


    Of course, this is just the same as Gu Nanshan''s plan, because she found that most of the rice seeds in the warehouse are suitable for planting in tropical areas. That is to say, if she can find a place where the temperature is similar to that of modern Hainan, she can realize the ideal of Planting Three rice crops a year.


    Well, I have to discuss with Yun Jincheng another day to see if there is such a place in Beiming!


    And Yun Jincheng, who is being missed by Gu nanshang, also receives the news from Mo 11.


    Because Mo 11 is a female dependant, she can serve Gu nanshang closely, so every move of Gu nanshang is passed on to Yun Jincheng by Mo 11, so Yun Jincheng knows about Shen family''s joking with Gu nanshang.


    The ninth Prince felt that he was really a little hard.


    I''ve been single for more than 20 years without a wife. I finally got a little daughter-in-law. There are always many people thinking about it.


    And none of the opponents are good at it.


    Nine princes express, the heart is very tired!


    That night, Gu nanshang had dinner at Shen''s house before returning to his inn.


    Mo Yurong is still sleeping. According to Hong Xiu, he woke up after Gu nanshang went out in the morning and went to sleep after drinking some porridge. He didn''t wake up during that time.


    "Never wake up?"


    Gu nanshang is very surprised. Even if he is drunk, he has been sleeping all day. Should he wake up?


    Even though Gu Nan Sheng felt a little bit bad, he went to Mo Yu Rong''s room in a hurry.


    Mo Yurong is still sleeping, breathing light, looking at it is nothing unusual, but his face is very white, no trace of blood, looking at a little infiltration.


    "Tea, you go to ask the doctor to show it to Xiaohua?" Gu Nan Sheng explored his hand and touched Mo Yu Rong''s forehead. He only felt a piece of ice. This kind of feeling is not right!


    At this time, Hong Xiu also noticed something was wrong, but she said honestly: "no, we all know the skills of Mohist in the middle of the canal. If you choose any one, they are all excellent people. We usually look at them by ourselves."


    Gu nanshang felt more and more uncomfortable and asked, "but if Xiaohua is just drunk, how can she sleep so long? Haven''t you shown Xiaohua?"


    "Yes."


    Red sleeve said, and not at ease for Mo Yurong pulse, finally wrung eyebrows, stuffy for a long time, mouth way: "little Lord''s pulse, really don''t seem to have any problem."


    Now, Gu Nansheng has no choice.


    According to the examination of modern medicine, Mo Yurong has no trauma, and the Mohists who are always good at medicine feel that Mo Yurong is OK after finishing his pulse. Normally, Mo Yurong should be OK, but why does he always sleep?


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" Red sleeve looks at Gu nanshang inconceivably.


    "Take off your clothes." Gu Nansheng said that he had already started to know Mo Yurong''s clothes. Seeing this, he immediately came forward and said, "Miss Gu, it''s better to have red sleeves." In fact, she wanted to say, Miss Gu, it''s not appropriate for you to untie a man''s clothes.


    But think of Mo Yurong to Gu nanshang special, the last sentence in the end did not say tea.


    When Mo Yurong''s coat is untied, Gu Nanshan takes a general look at it, but he doesn''t find anything abnormal. Just in the process of inspection, Gu Nanshan finds that Mo Yurong''s body is also cold, with an unnatural whiteness.


    No trauma, no internal injury, Xiaohua, what''s the matter?


    Gu nanshang couldn''t figure it out, so he had to order Hongxiu to put on the clothes for Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong''s room is on the second floor of the inn. Looking down from the window, you can see the backyard of the inn. At the moment, Cheng Juan is cleaning things in the backyard.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while and asked casually, "tea, in addition to you, what other people have contact with flowers?"

 Chapter 613

    Red sleeve follows Gu nanshang''s eyes and naturally sees Cheng Juan. She immediately understands Gu nanshang''s meaning. She shakes her head and says, "no, Miss Cheng came back with the young master and Leng Yihang. She has been living downstairs since she came back. She has never been on the second floor."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded and suddenly asked, "where is Leng Yi hang?"


    "Outside."


    Gu nanshang immediately went to find Leng Yihang.


    Leng Yihang leans against the top of a tall willow tree outside the inn. If Hongxiu didn''t tell Gu nanshang, she really couldn''t find it.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Holding the sword in his arms, Leng Yihang casts his cool eyes. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at Gu nanshang quietly, indicating that she has something to say.


    After greeting, Gu Nansheng didn''t get a response. He shriveled his mouth, leaned up again, leaned against the window and said, "Leng Yihang, can you stop being so cold? I have something to ask you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Leng Yihang looks over.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him in surprise and asked, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I''m a killer. I''ve lost countless lives." Leng Yihang spoke in a low voice.


    As the number one killer in the list, Leng Yihang''s aura is still very strong. Most people dare not say anything in front of him. Only Mo Yurong and this woman seem to be immune to his aura.


    Gu nanshang nodded and said with a smile, "I know, but you won''t kill me, will you?"


    Leng Yihang sneered for the first time and replied: "it''s hard to say that if someone can afford money and I just need money, I will still kill you."


    Gu Nansheng''s face became serious in an instant. He said solemnly: "Leng Yihang, if you chat like this, you will die. I really have something serious to ask you."


    "He said


    Leng Yihang throws a word to Gu nanshang and closes his eyes.


    "Where did you take Xiaohua to drink yesterday? Why do I feel that something is wrong with him when he comes back? What''s the matter with Cheng Juan?"


    Leng Yihang suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Gu nanshang: "what''s wrong with Mo Yurong?"


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "I don''t know what happened. I''ve seen the tea to him, but I said there''s nothing wrong with it. But today Xiaohua has been sleeping all day. I always feel that Xiaohua''s state is not right. So I want to ask, where did you go yesterday, or what strange things happened to you? Did you meet any strange people?"


    Leng Yihang bowed his head and was silent for a moment, as if in memory. Then he said: "yesterday, he said that there was a kind of wine called widow''s tears in Shengjing City, which was very good. He specially took me to drink it. We had been drinking wine in that restaurant for a day, but we didn''t go anywhere else. Nothing special happened in the whole process. If we had to say something unusual, That''s Cheng Juan. "


    "At that time, Cheng Juan sold herself to bury her father at the bottom of the restaurant and was bullied by a group of hooligans. Mo Yurong couldn''t stand it, so she paid Cheng Juan to go back to handle her father''s funeral. Cheng Juan took the money and probably asked someone from the coffin shop to help her. It didn''t take long to deal with the stall. When we got to the restaurant, Mo Yurong and I were still drinking, so she had to follow Mo Yurong. At that time, Mo Yurong was too drunk to make a decision, so she followed us back to the inn. "


    According to Leng Yihang, it seems that there is nothing unusual.


    How to explain the abnormality of Mo Yurong?


    Gu nanshang couldn''t think of it. In the end, he didn''t think of it at all. Her warehouse also has the function of recovery. It''s a big deal. I''ll take him in later.


    That night, Gu nanshang excuse to take care of Mo Yurong, and Mo Yurong to get into the warehouse to keep.


    Originally thought that Mo Yurong should wake up after dawn, but this time, it let Gu Nanshan disappointed, Mo Yurong not only did not wake up, but also more white face!


    This kind of white, is a kind of morbid white, absolutely abnormal.


    "What the hell is going on?" Gu nanshang is very surprised. Isn''t the recovery ability of the warehouse invalid?


    Gu Nansheng thought, immediately found a knife to cut his finger, but the wound on the finger quickly recovered, that is to say, the recovery function of the warehouse is still in.


    But to Mo Yurong failed!


    Gu Nanshan was frightened by Mo Yurong''s state. Immediately, she checked Mo Yurong carefully. This time, she found something abnormal.


    At the side of Mo Yurong''s left nostril, Gu Nansheng found a trace of very thin blood, because it was very rare. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    This time, Gu nanshang has basically determined that Mo Yurong is not right.


    She told her discovery to Hongxiu, and she was too surprised to speak.


    "Tea, look at the wound, you can determine what caused it?" Gu Nan Sheng worried.


    "It''s like a kind of insect, but..." Hongxiu shakes her head with a blank face. She knows how to cure. Looking at the wound, it''s really like some kind of insect. But if it''s the insect that bites and poisons, why doesn''t the pulse of Shaozhu really look like something!


    Since Gu nanshang went to Leng Yihang last night, Leng Yihang also knew that Mo Yurong had an accident. Looking at Mo Yurong who was still asleep, he thought about it and said, "maybe it''s gu!"


    Gu?!


    Gu Nan Sheng a face of doubt, but the face of tea, but instantly changed.


    Later, Leng Yihang told Gu nanshang a lot about Gu''s poisonous insects. However, Gu was very general, and finally caught a key point. There are many kinds of poisonous insects, most of which are cultivated by living creatures. There are poisonous insects that can save lives and cure diseases, but also harm people.


    In this way, Gu Nansheng understood why the warehouse had failed to protect Mo Yurong.


    Because the function of the warehouse is to recover. While recovering Mo Yurong''s body damage, he also recovers the poisonous insects in his body, and even becomes stronger.


    In this way, his illness caused by Gu is more obvious.


    Gu nanshang''s heart suddenly a little flustered: "Leng Yihang, since you know Gu, do you know how to take Gu?"


    Leng Yihang shakes his head, and the helplessness in his eyes makes Gu nanshang sink to the bottom of his heart. He says: "before taking poison, you should at least know what kind of poison Mo Yurong has. Some poison can take it, but some poison can only be taken by the person who has taken it. If someone takes poison by force, it will make the person who has taken it die on the spot."


    Gu nanshang took a deep breath when he heard the words: "who is going to play a trick on Xiaohua?"


    Mo Yurong is not an ordinary person.


    Leng Yihang and others shake their heads one after another, saying they don''t know.


    Gu nanshang was at a loss. He asked, "do you know any people who are more powerful in raising poisonous insects in the world?"

 Chapter 614

    Leng Yihang has the most say in this.


    After thinking about it, he said, "as far as I know, the most powerful person in the world is the wizard of the western regions who ranks second in the list."


    "Who are the Witches of the western regions?"


    Leng Yihang shook his head: "no one knows his origin, only that he comes from the western regions and has mastered the secret of raising poisonous insects. Any living creature in his hand may be transformed into poisonous insects by him, but he should not attack him as Mo Yurong."


    Gu nanshang was really flustered.


    However, she forced herself to calm down. She believed that there must be a trace to follow in this matter.


    First of all, her goal should be the restaurant where they drank widow''s tears yesterday!


    She is going to take someone to the restaurant, but before she can go out, she sees Mo San rushing into the inn with a big box in his arms, and says respectfully to Gu Nanshan: "my subordinate, Mo San, see madam. Madam, this is sent by the Lord''s son. The Lord has also told me that he will wait for madam in the palace."


    In the palace


    Today is August 15!


    Gu nanshang suddenly realized that August 15 was the day when Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng agreed to go to the palace to see the emperor.


    However, she didn''t want to miss the restaurant.


    When Leng Yihang saw Gu nanshang''s embarrassment on his face, he said, "I''ll check the restaurant. You can do your own business."


    Gu nanshang nodded and went upstairs with the things that Mo San had sent.


    Yun Jincheng sent a gorgeous robe and a complete set of jewelry, including hairpin flowers, pearl hairpin and so on. One of the most eye-catching pearl hairpin is the butterfly playing with golden flowers. Gu Nansheng can''t even see it.


    Mo Xi Yi looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s satisfied face and said, "madam, I heard the leaders in the organization say that the master has spent a lot of effort on this gold hairpin."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and puts on the bead hairpin.


    I looked around. Well, it''s really good!


    In addition, along with the clothes came a special invitation.


    It seems that in order to make Gu nanshang leave a good impression in front of the emperor, Yun Jincheng made great efforts.


    Without hesitation, Gu changed his clothes and combed his hair in a bun under the service of Li XiangLiu. Finally, he took out his favorite cosmetics from the warehouse and put on beautiful make-up. Then he went out of the door and went into the palace with an invitation.


    The invitation in Gu nanshang''s hand is the invitation to the moon feast set by the queen.


    In ancient times, the noble women in the high gate had nothing to do but flutter butterflies and embroider flowers in the garden. In addition, they arranged to participate in poetry competitions in twos and threes. And a feast like the one held by the queen is more advanced.


    Like this, a lot of people participate together. If they are not careful, they will be famous and become a feast of great attention. Naturally, the ladies are very concerned about it.


    On the fifteenth day, everyone packed up early and took a carriage into the palace to wait.


    When Gu Nanshan arrives at the gate of the Imperial Palace, he finds that Shen Qingmu is already waiting at the gate, and is being entangled by several expensive women. She says that she wants her to help with some cosmetics. Shen Qingmu is speechless. Suddenly, she sees Gu Nanshan''s carriage coming, and quickly finds an excuse to get rid of those women.


    Excited ran to come over: "a Sheng elder sister, you come?"


    "Mu''er is coming, too. Come up quickly."


    Gu nanshang was also very surprised and quickly lifted the carriage to let her get on.


    Shen Qingmu is not polite either. He quickly gets into the carriage and looks at Gu nanshang. He can''t help but exclaim: "Wow, sister a Sheng, you are so beautiful today. You are really beautiful."


    Being praised is a matter of great face.


    Shen Qingmu, the real lady of the first villa, what kind of good things will she have?


    It must be excellent if she can see the good things in her eyes. Therefore, Gu Nanshan''s mood is quite good.


    Shen Qingmu stares at Gu nanshang''s hairpin, looks at it again and again, and finally says: "elder sister a Sheng, I like you so much. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t care much about these gold hairpins and jade rings. Now Shen Qingmu said that, but she was still reluctant. She said in a slow voice, "mu''er, if you want to, can I send you after today?"


    Because the person I want to see today is the emperor.


    And this thing, after all, is yunjincheng specially prepared for her to long face, at will to others, lost his face is small, lost yunjincheng''s face, that''s embarrassed.


    "But I really like it."


    Shen Qingmu said, very reluctant.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she took off the bead hairpin on her head and handed it to Gu nanshang: "elder sister Sheng, my bead hairpin is also a big brother. I''ll find the best craftsman to fight it. I''ll exchange it for you."


    After that, fearing that Gu Nanshan would not agree, he took the bracelet off his wrist and put it on Gu Nanshan''s wrist. He said, "here''s the gold hairpin and the bracelet. Good sister, you can give it to someone else, OK?"


    Looking at what Shen Qingmu really wanted, Gu nanshang couldn''t bear it, so he nodded and gave Shen Qingmu the hairpin that Yun Jincheng had sent to her. She brought Shen Qingmu''s hairpin.


    "Well, I''ll give you back the bracelet." Gu Nan Sheng said, will take down the jade bracelet.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qingmu shook his head and said, "no, no, my mother said that the tourmaline inlaid on the gold hairpin is the same as the bracelet. It''s better to take it with you."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a closer look. Sure enough, the color of the jewel inlaid on the hairpin was the same as that of the bracelet. So he just took it with him. He planned to make it through today. When he got back, he would take it down and give it back to Shen Qing mu.


    Shen Qingmu is a child, just picking up beautiful things, but not very discerning.


    Obviously, her set of jewelry is more valuable than the Pearl hairpin that Yun Jin gave her. As a sister, she can''t take advantage of her sister.


    After the carriage entered the palace gate, a group of noble women got out of the carriage and walked into the garden which had been arranged for a long time.


    Gu Nan Sheng takes Shen Qing Mu and picks up some secluded roads. Finally, he chooses a secluded pavilion where he can bask in the sun and listen to the gossip of the expensive women nearby.


    Most of all, of course, is what happened in Guiyuan chamber of Commerce recently. The young lady of the Chen family pushed the pregnant second prince into the water and was beaten by the second prince. It is said that the young lady of the Chen family lost half her life after that fight.


    The boss of the Chen family was so angry that he sent her back to her hometown the same day.


    Gu Nanshan had already known the news, which was not surprising enough. Shen Qingmu listened to it with great interest and talked with Gu Nanshan about it from time to time, such as "I don''t think boss Chen is really a good thing", or "Mrs. Chen Jiashao was beaten to death, and I''m afraid she''ll be useless for the rest of her life".

 Chapter 615

    Gu Nansheng chuckled and did not speak, listening to her.


    After a while, the topic changed over there.


    "Well, you know what? I heard that today''s moon Appreciation Banquet is actually a preparation for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. If the Empress Dowager favors us, we will have a chance to dance with all the officials at the birthday banquet in the future. It''s a good chance to become famous."


    "Even if it''s a good opportunity, how can we get such a qualification? I''ve heard that Gao Mengxi of Prime Minister Gao''s family will come today. She''s the most favorite choice for the Empress Dowager. With her, where can we get the limelight? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Gu lingshuang, one of our Beiming Shuangshu, was busy choosing her son-in-law a few days ago. I didn''t see her today. She''s clearly withdrawing from the fight for the crown prince and concubine''s position. Now Miss Gao is on her own."


    "No, isn''t there Chu Yingshan in the family of the Minister of Dali temple? I''ve heard that she is the loyal pursuer of the ninth prince?"


    "Oh, don''t belittle yourself like this. Even if there are candidates for the imperial concubine, we can still fight for the position of imperial concubine. Besides, there are several princes. We still have a great chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chatter is another group of people who express their opinions.


    Gu Nanshan picks her eyebrows. Chu Yingshan is a little impressed. Although she didn''t hear her say a few words last time, she still remembers that every word she said was to instigate other people''s sisterhood. Although she didn''t have too many contacts, Gu Nanshan thinks that she is also a scheming woman.


    It''s just that gaomengxi, where is it sacred?


    Thinking, she looked at Mo 11 and asked, "11, do you know who Gao Mengxi is?"


    Mo Xi Yi follows Gu Nan Sheng and listens to the gossip of those noble women. In fact, he has already made a sweat for his master. Now when Gu Nan Sheng asks, she is almost sure that Gu Nan Sheng has listened to those women''s words.


    "Madam Hui, Gao Mengxi is the daughter of Prime Minister Gao''s family. She is eighteen years old and is one of the most famous figures in Sheng Jinggui''s circle." When Mo Xi Yi finished answering, he thought that Gu Nan Sheng might be misunderstood, so he began to persuade him: "in fact, those people just casually said what they said. Madam doesn''t have to put it in her heart."


    Shen Qingmu aside, also mysterious smile: "that is, they don''t see what kind of beauty they are, how can they compare with our elder sister ah Sheng, elder sister, don''t worry, the ninth prince will only like you."


    Looking at the appearance of Mo Xi''an and Shen Qingmu, Gu Nansheng suddenly laughed and asked, "don''t you think I will blame Yun Jincheng for these words?"


    Mo Xi wanted to nod, but she didn''t dare.


    But Shen Qingmu immediately showed a look of "elder sister Sheng, you are so smart, you can guess it all at once", and finally nodded: "elder sister Sheng, although these women are coveting the ninth prince, they are all wishful thinking."


    "You."


    Gu Nansheng knocked Shen Qingmu''s forehead gently, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not so mean. These women like Yun Jincheng, which just shows that I have a good eye for men."


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s open mind, Mo Xi and Shen Qingmu are also relieved.


    As they were talking, the garden suddenly quieted down.


    Picking eyebrows, I saw a group of people standing at the gate of the garden. A new face, no matter in shape or appearance, was outstanding.


    Mo Shiyi saw it and explained to Gu nanshang in a low voice: "madam, the tallest one is Miss Gao Mengxi in the right prime minister''s family, and behind her is Miss Chu Yingshan in the Dali Temple Qing''s family, and the other two..."


    "I know the other two sisters, Qin Wanyue and Qin Wanxiang, the Minister of punishment of the Qin family." Gu Nansheng said, eyes can''t help falling on Gao Mengxi''s face.


    This woman is really outstanding.


    She asked herself that if she were a man, she would like this type of woman.


    Therefore, such an outstanding official lady with right-wing support is still very qualified to compete with her.


    Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue always have a good relationship, and they are busy. Looking at Qin Wanyue coming, Shen Qingmu waved to each other and whispered: "sister Qin, here, come here, come here."


    Several women over there cast their eyes together. After seeing Gu nanshang, all of them flashed a little surprise, but soon disappeared.


    Gao Mengxi is not familiar with several people here, and she has the highest status among many noble women. Naturally, it is impossible for her to condescend to come and say hello to them. After nodding to several people, she went to one side.


    The Qin sisters look a little strange.


    When Qin Wanxiang saw Gu nanshang, she naturally remembered that Yun Jincheng almost cut off his aunt and uncle''s family for Gu nanshang''s sake in Suian City, and her face turned white instantly. And Qin Wanyue, with a smile on her face, came over calmly and nodded politely to Gu nanshang, "Miss Gu, mu''er, you have come early."


    Shen Qingmu nodded: "yes, elder brother said that I was not familiar with elder sister a Sheng when she entered the palace for the first time. So he asked me to wait for elder sister a Sheng at the gate of the palace earlier. We just came in, and soon you came. It''s elder sister Qin. Recently, I haven''t seen you as a guest in my house. My mother and I miss you very much."


    "Mu''er is the best speaker."


    After Qin Wanyue''s praise, her gentle eyes moved from he shenqingmu to Gu nanshang. When she saw the jade bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist, her smile froze instantly.


    The Qin family and the Shen family are close friends.


    Qin Wanyue''s biological mother was a handkerchief friend of the Shen family when she was young. Later, after Qin Wanyue''s mother died, the Shen family treated Qin Wanyue better because of this friendship.


    Qin Wanyue, who is also a frequent visitor to the Shen family, has a status comparable to that of the Shen family''s own daughter.


    So she knew something from the Shen family very early. For example, the bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist.


    She clearly remembers that once old lady Shen told her that the tourmaline bracelet was a family heirloom for the Shen family and was to be handed over to the future master mother of the Shen family. However, how could this tourmaline bracelet, which symbolizes the Shen family''s status as a housewife, be on Gu nanshang''s wrist.


    Qin Wanyue thinks like this, several young ladies who have the same friendship with Shen Qingmu come over and take Shen Qingmu to ask for beauty tips. Shen Qingmu leaves them and runs to chat with them.


    When Shen Qingmu ran away, Qin Wanyue hid her shocked eyes, laughed and said, "sister Sheng, the bracelet on your wrist is really beautiful."

 Chapter 616

    Gu nanshang didn''t know what Qin Wanyue was up to. When she asked, he raised his arm and explained casually, "sister Qin, are you talking about this bracelet? It''s not mine. It''s the Shen family''s bracelet."


    Because he didn''t think much, Gu Nansheng didn''t explain much, just said so.


    But more let Qin Wanyue''s heart surprised.


    It''s the bracelet of Shen family!


    Qin Wanyue thinks like this, seeing Gu nanshang''s eyes, something is not right.


    Although her father wanted her to join the royal family, she was only in love with Shen Qingchi.


    For so many years, she has been waiting for Shen Qingchi to marry her. Fortunately, there is no other woman beside Shen Qingchi. But who can tell her how a woman suddenly appears and takes away the keepsake that should belong to her Shen family''s mother?


    In fact, Qin Wanyue misunderstood this matter.


    Because Shen''s as like as two peas of the family tourmaline, the original is a pair, Shen Qing Chi and Shen Qing Mu brothers and sisters one person, except for the words carved on the top of the carving techniques, the rest are exactly the same.


    Shen Qingchi''s bracelet engraved with his name is the real ancestral bracelet.


    The one Gu Nansheng wears is only Shen Qingmu''s. although the material is similar to Shen Qingchi''s, the characters on it are different, so the meaning is different.


    But Qin Wanyue didn''t know this, so she thought that Gu nanshang was the woman who robbed her.


    Immediately, I had some opinions on Gu Nansheng.


    The Queen''s performance is naturally supported by many noble women.


    In fact, at this time of the afternoon, you can only enjoy the flowers. Many low tables have been set up in advance in the middle of the garden, with all kinds of delicious food on them. It''s a lively scene from afar.


    At the top, there is also a Golden Phoenix chair. Needless to say, it must be the Queen''s position, but it''s still early, so there''s no one there.


    Gu Nanshan''s purpose is not to attend any moon feast, so after chatting with Qin Wanyue and others for a while, Mo Shiyi nods to Gu Nanshan.


    Gu nanshang understood and found an excuse to leave.


    "Madam, as soon as the word comes from Mo, the master is waiting for you in Jinghong hall." Mo 11 bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Jinghong hall is the palace where Yun Jincheng lived when he was young.


    "Well, let''s go now." Gu Nan Sheng said, by Mo 11 with slipped out of the garden, but the front foot just step out, behind was called: "little cousin, you wait for me."


    When they turned back, they saw Yun Jinghua, who was dressed in brocade, flying over with a folding fan. His face was very careful and alert, as if he was afraid of being found.


    "Nanan Wang Shizi? Why are you here? "


    This is the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. Most of the people invited to the Queen''s moon Appreciation Banquet are noble women in Shengjing. For example, the adult Prince of Yun Jincheng should avoid suspicion, and Yun Jinghua should not appear here.


    Yun Jinghua looked warily behind him, then took Gu nanshang, turned around and ran quickly. He said: "go, go, it will be miserable when you are found."


    Mo Xi''an stares at Yun Jinghua, who runs to Gu nanshang. At last, he can only cry, and then catch up with him quickly: "Shizi!"


    But yunjinghua drags Gu nanshang around the imperial garden, and soon there is no shadow. He is shocked to throw away Mo 11.


    Mo Shiyi is angry. She used to work in the iron blood dark building, and she is not very familiar with the terrain of the palace. The only woman among Mo Shiyi''s sixteen sons was dumped by a dandy.


    This is really an insult to her!


    When yunjincheng receives the news that yunjinghua has abducted Gu Nanshan, yunjincheng frowns. This boy, the last time he molested Gu Nanshan in Xiangsi building, he knows that he hasn''t settled accounts with him.


    This time he abducted his daughter-in-law and ran away.


    Mo Yi feels the slight change of Yun Jincheng''s mood behind him and reminds him in a low voice: "master, shiziye should be just playing for a while, not thinking about his wife." He said this in his mouth, but he also sighed in his heart: this son of a lifetime is really, today there are so many noble girls in the palace, he doesn''t want to provoke them, he has to provoke their wives.


    This is not sincere to find trouble for yourself!


    "Of course I know he''s just playful." But it''s not right to abduct his little daughter-in-law when he gets up!


    Yunjincheng said, put down the hands of business, "know where they went?"


    "I don''t know. The eleventh day was originally followed, but because she was not familiar with the terrain of the palace, she was lost. Master, we need to send someone to look for it."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, suddenly, changed the topic: "by the way, Mo Yi, you heard that Wang Shizi of Nan''an said the day before yesterday that he had plans to get married?"


    Ink a smell speech, Leng for a while, then thought carefully.


    Not at all.


    Wang Shizi of Nan''an always lingers in the flowers. He is the owner of the princess of Nan''an who forces her to get married. Just two days ago, he heard Yun Jinghua sigh that it''s good to be single. How can he have such a plan to get married and start a family after only one day?


    As soon as Mo didn''t answer, Yun Jincheng twisted her eyebrows and gave her a look in the past: "hmm?"


    This time, ink understood in a flash.


    "Yes," he said


    The master said that shiziye wanted to get married, so he must want it!


    "Let''s spread the news so that we can visit the Nanan palace where there are girls of the right age in Shengjing gaomen." Yun Jincheng said it calmly.


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as Mo finished his response, he seemed to have seen that the threshold of Nan''an palace had been broken by those high-ranking ladies who wanted to marry at home, and the son of Nan''an was in a state of great anxiety because he was forced to marry again.


    "By the way, I also heard that Jing Hua seems to like the second lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of household, but really?"


    In Mo Yi''s heart, there is only sympathy for Yun Jinghua.


    The second lady of the Shangshu family, who weighs more than 200 Jin, is a famous fat girl and shrew in Shengjing. Even those dark guards who are highly skilled in martial arts sigh that they are not happy to enjoy it. Will shiziye like her?


    It''s definitely a rumor!


    However, the master said that shiziye was in favor, so shiziye must be in favor.


    So after the news was released, Wang Shizi of Nan''an had to be chased up and down by that fat girl and shrew besides refusing to marry


    As long as you think about that scene, Mo Yi would like to exclaim: Shizi ye, this time I have done evil!


    "Well, you should do it as soon as possible." Yun Jincheng finished, then got up and went out of the study.


    Although I believe that Yun Jinghua has a sense of propriety in Gu Nansheng''s affairs and doesn''t need to worry about his disorderly behavior, we still need to find them as soon as possible.


    After all, this is the imperial palace. The boy is so tightheaded that if he collides with Gu nanshang, he will be in trouble.


    But at the moment, he didn''t know that he was going to be pursued by fat Ni. After dragging Gu Nan Sheng around the corner, he finally arrived at a secluded place and made sure he was safe.


    Gu Nansheng rubbed his wrists and asked with a smile, "Yun Jinghua, it''s you who are miserable, not me who are miserable."


    Yun Jinghua''s face was stinking, and make complaints about the fact that Gu Nan Sheng was right. He glared at Gu Nan Sheng and Tucao: "little cousin, women are too smart to be good!"

 Chapter 617

    "That''s better than being stupid."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and then asked, "by the way, what are you running for?"


    "It''s not my mother''s concubine. There are many unmarried women at the moon Appreciation Banquet of the empress today. They have to drag me here. They want to get some back for me, but I don''t want them." Yun Jinghua said, opening the fan and shaking it in a romantic way. Suddenly, he looked at Gu Nanshan: "little cousin, I see that you are sneaking out, too. Are you here to steal and love with my cousin?"


    "Cheating?"


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows. This guy is still the son of the world. Can he speak?


    Yun Jinghua immediately realized that this was not right, and quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not stealing or love. I''m wrong. Cheating is all about famous people. Stealing someone else is cheating. You and my cousin are in love. It should be called dating. Little cousin, are you coming to the palace specially to date my cousin?"


    Gu Nan Sheng put away his displeased eyes and snorted.


    "Ah, little cousin, you run into the palace to date my cousin. My cousin must have found something interesting for you. Take me with you." Yun Jinghua leaned over happily.


    Anyway, before the end of the feast, he can''t go back. It''s better to find something to do.


    The only thing that shiziye is most interested in is fun.


    "I don''t know if your cousin is looking for something interesting, but I know that we seem to have gone a long way. Where is this place?" Gu Nan Sheng white cloud scene Hua one eye, vigilant looked around.


    It''s a heavily guarded imperial palace here. She was at risk when she came into the palace. It would be more troublesome if she was found by those dark guards with high martial arts.


    Yun Jinghua also looked around, patted his chest and assured: "Oh, little sister-in-law, don''t worry, you have my palace know-how, you are afraid of losing it! As long as you take me to play, I''ll take you to my cousin. Let''s take a shortcut, and no one will find out. "


    Gu Nansheng rolled his eyes and asked, "Shizi, you said I''m going to date Yun Jincheng. Is it suitable for you to follow such a big light bulb?"


    Cloud View Wharton live.


    After a long time, a sentence came out: "little cousin, what is a light bulb?"


    Gu nanshang was very angry: "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll get me back quickly, or your cousin will find me later."


    "Don''t be angry, little cousin. If you go on a date with your cousin, I really can''t find anything interesting. Take me with you. Let''s go. I''ll take you a shortcut." Yunjinghua said, with Gu nanshang in the garden, specially picked up a few people quiet path.


    Walk, walk.


    All of a sudden, there was a shout in my ear: "that bitch!"


    After two steps, yunjinghua looked around, and then pointed to the small window on the wall.


    Gu Nan Sheng touched it and looked into the courtyard from the window. There was a lotus pond ten meters square in the courtyard. On the side of the lotus pond was a shady green tree. Under the green tree was a round table.


    Several maidservant like women stood around the two women in the middle.


    The two women, Gu nanshang, also knew each other.


    One of them was shown in men''s clothing last time, and this time it was Yun Jinyu, the eldest princess in women''s clothing. The other was Qin Wanxiang.


    Qin Wanxiang bowed her head and said in a low voice: "Princess Chang, the strength of the ninth Prince is seen by her own eyes. She is sure that he is not as harmless as usual. The future must be a big obstacle for the sixth prince. Moreover, he values Gu nanshang. If Princess Chang wants to deal with the ninth prince, she can do it from her."


    Yun Jinyu secretly scolded a fool in her heart, and then said: "Miss Qin, as the eldest princess, how can I deal with the ninth prince?"


    How can this fool, who can''t even say the least, be used by her? She believed her words and sent her to meet her.


    It''s a waste of her efforts.


    Yun Jinyu finished, snorted, waved her hand to Qin Wanxiang and said, "well, the princess already knows what Miss Qin said. If there is nothing else, please help yourself, Miss Qin."


    This is the euphemistic order.


    Qin Wanxiang is despised by Yun Jinyu, but she has no way at the moment.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the snobbery of Princess Chang to get rid of Gu nanshang and take revenge for her aunt. But unexpectedly, Princess Chang didn''t care at all. She was so angry!


    Although angry, but Qin Wanxiang but attack can not, had to pinch hands, turned away.


    After Qin Wanxiang left, yunjinghua whispered in Gu nanshang''s ear: "Wow, little cousin, that woman wants to kill you with her big cousin''s hand."


    "I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank for a moment, looking at Qin Wan Xiang''s back, as if thinking.


    This bitch, since you want to die so much, it''s better to help you!


    Gu nanshang bowed his head and thought, ready to go to find Yun Jincheng first, but then he was pulled back by Yun Jinghua: "another one, another one, little cousin, let''s have a look first."


    Although eavesdropping on the corner is a disgraceful thing, I''m still a little interested in shiziye, who has nothing to do and is very boring at the moment.


    "Your sister just left, Miss Qin. You''re here again, but you have something to say?" Yun Jinyu looks at Qin Wanyue and says.


    Qin Wanyue?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart also clapped for a while, originally she wanted to go.


    But now watching Qin Wanyue come, she also came to some interest, want to know what Qin Wanyue wants to say to the princess.


    Qin Wanyue, as always gentle, chuckled: "my sister came to find the eldest princess. I have heard all the words she said. Eldest princess, my sister can''t speak without thinking. Eldest princess, don''t mind."


    Yun Jinyu smiles and doesn''t reply.


    "However, speaking of the topic Wan Xiang just mentioned, my daughter also remembered that the second prince was favored by the queen and supported by Zuo Xiang. She was very popular in the court. She also heard that the Empress Dowager was very fond of the ninth Prince and intended to support him as the heir to the crown prince. In this way, the sixth prince can only rely on you."


    Qin Wanyue''s words, said yunjinyu''s heart, to yunjinyu instant interest, with interest looking at Qin Wanyue: "you continue to say."


    "I heard that the ninth prince was so angry with the Empress Dowager because of Gu nanshang''s quarrel with her. Princess Chang, if the Empress Dowager knew that Gu nanshang had a private meeting with the ninth Prince while enjoying the moon, she would be disappointed again."


    Yunjinyu smell speech, beautiful eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, in front of the servants behind him said: "come on, you go to Shoukang palace."


    This seems to be the meaning of going to the Empress Dowager to complain.

 Chapter 618

    Gu nanshang frowned quietly. It seems that the eldest princess is really helping the sixth prince, but she can''t drag her man into the water, can she?


    Yun Jinyu over there looked at Qin Wanyue with different eyes and pointed to the seat opposite her: "Miss Qin, please sit down." In fact, she also thinks that Qin Wanyue is smarter than Qin Wanxiang. In addition, she is the legitimate daughter of Qin Shangshu. If she is used properly


    Next, the voice of Yun Jinyu and Qin Wanyue was smaller, but looking at their expressions from a distance, we can see that they had a good talk.


    Gu nanshang looked at Qin Wanyue, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She did not expect that Qin Wanyue, such a clever woman, should have such a vicious heart.


    However, she admitted that she had never offended Qin Wanyue. Why did she use the princess to deal with her?


    Looking at the situation, Yun Jinghua could not help shaking his head and asked in a low voice, "Tut, little cousin, it seems that Qin Wanxiang is not the only one who wants to kill you. How did you offend the Qin family and how did you want to kill you one by one?"


    Gu nanshang is also speechless at the moment, thinking that he can only laugh at himself: "maybe I''m too beautiful, they envy me." She really did not find the reason, but the other side has clearly done to deal with her, there can not be no reason.


    Yunjinghua looks like a monster. Looking at Gu nanshang, he says: "although it''s shameless, I like the confidence of my little cousin."


    Gu nanshang was very depressed.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter why Qin Wanyue doesn''t want to deal with her. But when she knows the other party''s purpose, she can''t do anything. It''s only in her heart that she can''t do anything.


    Speechless Wang Tian, took several deep breaths, and tried to comfort himself several times in his heart, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.".


    However, at the moment of looking up, I saw a black thing as big as a watermelon hidden on the branch above, like a hornet''s nest.


    Normally, this kind of thing should not appear on the trees in the deep palace compound. But it may be because of its remote location, so it is neglected by the palace people on weekdays. As a result, this wasp''s nest is as big as a watermelon and has not been found.


    The location of Yun Jinyu and Qin Wanyue is just below the horse beehive.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at the horse beehive, and then at the two people who talked happily. Although it''s not enough to kill these two bitches, it''s no problem to teach them a lesson?


    Gu nanshang thought, quickly with the idea of searching in the warehouse, want to find the right tool.


    But, in the end, there was nothing suitable.


    Yun Jinghua looked at Gu Nansheng with a happy face and a gloomy face. He couldn''t help but wonder what the little cousin was thinking?


    Think to stretch out a finger to poke Gu Nan Sheng, opening a way: "small cousin, what do you think?"


    "No, No."


    Gu nanshang was in a hurry to get back to himself, a little annoyed.


    Then he looks at Yun Jinghua. This guy is a dandy. He should have some skills in ordinary times, right?


    Yun Jinghua was stared at by Gu Nanshan''s pitiful eyes. He was in a panic. He stepped back and said in a low voice: "little cousin, do you have something to say? Don''t stare at me so pitifully. It''s frightening to death."


    "Shizi, come here."


    Gu Nan Sheng made a move, then took Yun Jing Hua''s shoulder, pointed to the hornet''s nest on the branch, and said, "Shizi, can you get that thing down?"


    Yunjinghua looks out of Gu nanshang''s sight and sees the hornet''s nest.


    Looking at Yun Jinyu and Qin Wanyue under the tree, he immediately understood Gu nanshang''s meaning and pointed to Gu nanshang''s shock: "little cousin, are you too cruel?"


    "They want my life, but I just give them a hornet''s nest. Why don''t they die? Is it me or they? In a word, can you do it or not? " Gu Nan Sheng said unhappily.


    "Can''t do it, can''t do it." Yun Jinghua shook his head in a hurry.


    Although he does not deny that Gu nanshang''s words are very reasonable, the one inside is the eldest princess, his big cousin!


    Gu nanshang didn''t know it was normal, but he knew it. Although Yun Jinyu was a woman, she was more cruel than the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong!


    If you know that he''s going to get rid of her in the hornet''s nest, you''ll have to kill him!


    Gu Nansheng narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows and said, "I knew you were useless, so I just want to talk to you casually. Don''t take it seriously. Since you''re afraid of the princess, you''d better go away, or I''ll throw the pot to you when I succeed."


    This is a typical method of mobilization!


    But it happened that Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who was used to being a dandy, ate this.


    Listen to Gu Nansheng say he is useless, on the spot anxious, if not for Gu Nansheng eyes quick hand cover his mouth, he can immediately jump out, two people''s position to expose.


    "You dare say I''m useless? I tell you, it''s easy for me to make that hornet''s nest


    Yunjinghua lowered his voice and made a serious apology, but in exchange for Gu Nansheng''s eyes, he obviously didn''t believe: "how to prove it?"


    Yun Jinghua, angry, pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "you, wait for me!"


    "Just wait, I''m not afraid to tell you, Shizi, if you can help me get that thing down, I''ll give you a funny one, which you''ve never seen before. But if you can''t get it down, then I won''t play with you or your cousin."


    "Hum..."


    Yun Jinghua snorted angrily, then quickly picked up a few pebbles of appropriate size from the pebble path on the ground, and then took out a white jade catapult from his waist, aiming from the small window, only to hear "whoosh -" two, the pebbles flew out with the sound of breaking air, straight to the branch where the horse beehive was.


    Yunjinyu and Qin Wanyue under the tree also heard the sound of breaking the air. They thought that someone was eavesdropping on them. They just wanted to tell their servants to come out and have a look. They only felt that something fell from their heads and hung on yunjinyu''s hair. The bun was in a mess in an instant.


    Watermelon big hornet''s nest, with branches and leaves smashed on the stone table in front of Yun Jinyu and Qin Wanyue.


    The servants around Yun Jinyu were also frightened, and immediately called out: "there are assassins!" Then there was a loud exclamation.


    However, this is not what really scares them.


    What really alarmed them was the wasp flying out of the table!


    The wasp was so frightened that it crawled out of the nest, flew around the smashed nest for two times, and then flew towards the man.

 Chapter 619

    Yun Jinyu is very close to each other. With her noble status, her clothes are very complicated, so it''s inconvenient to move at this time. Qin Wanyue is used to taking care of herself. She''s so scared that she doesn''t know where to hide.


    And the servants behind them were scared.


    "Princess, there are Hornets. Let''s go."


    For a moment, the cry, cry, disordered footsteps, ring into a piece.


    With the shouts in the garden, the guards in the imperial garden were soon startled. They all rushed over, but the princess Chang, Qin Wanyue and their maids were surrounded by a group of wasps, screaming and waving their arms at the same time.


    This


    The captain of the bodyguard was more daring. He pulled his cloak and ran over. He put it on Yun Jinyu''s head and said, "princess, go, go."


    I thought it would be OK to run, but the wasp ran after people.


    In the end, the captain of the bodyguard had no choice but to jump into the lotus pool with the help of Yun Jinyu.


    Another bodyguard came back, pulled his cloak, wrapped Qin Wanyue, and jumped into the pool.


    Other people found that after jumping into the pool, the wasp would no longer chase and sting people. For a time, several people also jumped into the lotus pool like dumplings.


    Listening to Gu Nansheng and Yun Jinghua in the corner, they can''t help stamping their feet. It''s too exciting.


    There was a lot of movement here, which soon alerted a large number of bodyguards. The sound of neat and powerful footsteps came from the distance. It seems that there are many people coming!


    Gu Nansheng thought about whether he wanted to go to the warehouse to hide. But Yun Jinghua quickly dragged Gu Nansheng, turned and ran, and quickly got into the rockery cave at the corner of the wall.


    After entering the cave, a team of bodyguards passed through the rockery.


    Until the bodyguard went away, Yun Jinghua took out a luminous jade from his waist. Then he waved to Gu nanshang: "follow me."


    Yun Jinghua and Gu nanshang walk along the cave of the rockery towards the inside, and soon walk to the end of the cave. Yun Jinghua knocks on a rock in the cave, and a tunnel less than one meter wide appears in the cave. Gu nanshang is very surprised.


    "Come on in."


    Yun Jinghua waved to Gu nanshang and stepped into the mysterious Lane first.


    The two of them are walking through the tunnel with the glimmer of luminous jade. Gu Nansheng can''t help asking, "Yun Jinghua, how do you seem to be familiar with this place?"


    "That''s natural. Do you think the name of my palace know all is false? Young master, I''ve been in the palace since I was a child. Now I''ve been in the palace for more than 20 years. I dare say that there''s no place I don''t know about in the whole palace. I''ll tell you, this secret road we''re going through now, except my uncle who is the emperor, only I know about the whole palace. "


    Gu nanshang was even more surprised: "so mysterious?" Only the emperor knows. Isn''t that top secret?


    "That''s it!"


    Yun Jinghua''s face was very proud: "this secret road was built by the Taizu emperor of the cloud family when he founded the country and built the palace. It runs through the six halls of the palace. It''s just to prevent the country from breaking down one day and leave a way for the descendants of the cloud family. Generally, it only tells the emperor, and I was told by my grandfather when I was a child."


    "In that case, your grandfather loves you very much. He will even tell you the secret passage that was passed to the emperor." Gu nanshang followed Yun Jinghua, and suddenly thought of a very serious question: "ah, Yun Jinghua, your grandfather is the emperor''s grandfather of Yun Jincheng. By the way, how do you call Yun Jincheng your cousin?"


    All the time, Yun Jinghua called Gu nanshang his cousin. However, according to seniority, isn''t Yun Jinghua Yun Jincheng''s cousin?


    Cousin, shouldn''t you call her sister-in-law directly?


    "Yes."


    Yun Jinghua nodded seriously, and then explained: "don''t you know that my father, King Nan''an, is not a member of the Yun family. He was granted the only foreign surname king of Beiming because of his military exploits, and my mother''s concubine is the youngest sister of the Emperor today. Because of this, the emperor granted our surname."


    Therefore, his surname was Yun, and he called his brothers as cousins.


    Gu nanshang suddenly realized this, thought about it, and then asked: "Yun Jinghua, according to what you said, Yun Jincheng doesn''t know this secret road. You actually brought me this secret road. Aren''t you afraid to kill your emperor''s uncle?"


    "Who asked you to tell him?"


    Yun Jinghua walked ahead and answered: "I''m not sure if he knows this secret road now, but I think he will know it in the future."


    After all, only the heir to the throne has the right to know this secret Road, and cousin Jincheng is the most favorite heir to the throne of the emperor''s uncle.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and felt a little curious: "Yun Jinghua, didn''t you grow up with Yun Jincheng? How can he not know what you know? "


    "We didn''t grow up together."


    Yun Jinghua said, looking at Gu nanshang strangely: "why didn''t my cousin tell you his past?"


    "His past?"


    Gu Nansheng thought carefully and shook his head.


    It seems that she knows that Yun Jincheng is the ninth Prince of Beiming and was defeated by Du Ziteng in Xihe pass. It seems that she really has nothing else.


    Now, Yun Jinghua is even more strange.


    But then he thought about it again and explained, "but you don''t know that there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, it was more than 20 years ago. It''s said that when my cousin was less than one year old, he was sent to Dongling as a proton. He didn''t return to Beiming until he was 12 years old. At that time, the empress Rou died because of her illness."


    Send it to Dongling for proton?


    Gu nanshang was shocked by Yun Jincheng''s experience.


    The prince of a country was forced to leave his biological mother before he was one year old and sent to another country as a proton.


    "And then?"


    "Later? Later, when my cousin came back, she was always supported by the Empress Dowager. Ping An grew up to 20 years old. " Yun Jinghua said and took Gu nanshang to turn a corner and said, "it''s too dark to walk under the ground. I don''t like it. Let''s take a shortcut to go out."


    "Is this a shortcut?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "It''s a shortcut. Let''s go out to Huasheng garden. The third door on the left is Jinghong hall where my cousin lives."


    While they were talking, they emerged from the rockery cave of a secluded palace, and a large group of guards with long guns came quickly from afar, forcing them to withdraw again.


    In a hurry, a little noise was made.


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice from the bodyguard outside: "who? Who is there


    Gu nanshang and yunjinghua were both startled, but Gu nanshang reacted quickly and pointed out: "hurry up, you go out to carry the pot first, or we will be found."


    "Why do I carry the pot? I won''t go!" Yun Jinghua disagrees.

 Chapter 620

    Looking at that group of bodyguards getting closer and closer, Gu nanshang was also a little anxious: "you are the son of the world. You follow the princess of Nan''an into the palace to see the beauty. You are not invited by the queen. What are you afraid of?"


    She can''t hide from the warehouse. It''s not because she doesn''t want to scare him!


    Yun Jinghua was scolded and felt uncomfortable. At last, he murmured: "well, I''ll help you to lead people away this time. Remember what you promised me!"


    "I see. I see. Go on."


    Yun Jinghua was pushed out by Gu nanshang. Suddenly, Yun Jinghua came out of the rockery cave and scared the guards outside. "Shiziye, how are you?"


    "Yes, it''s not me." Yun Jinghua, who was used to gagging, soon got into a state. He opened his fan and shook it leisurely: "my son is wandering in this palace. He thinks the sun is a little big, so he finds a shady place to enjoy the cool. What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, the face is the color of doubt: the sun is big, need a cool?


    Now it''s mid August, and the temperature is not high at all. Where do I need a cool!


    It''s obvious that Shizi is lying!


    But Yun Jinghua didn''t have the consciousness of lying at all. He picked his eyebrows leisurely and looked at the group of people in front of him and asked, "what are you doing with your long guns one by one?"


    "Huishizi, Princess Chang meets an assassin in Lianyi garden. Assassin, we are searching for assassins." The captain of the bodyguard said that he couldn''t understand. After all, today is the moon feast set by the queen. Everyone who comes to the palace comes with an invitation. How can he get into the assassin!


    Besides, even if the assassin wants to deal with Princess Chang, he can go to Princess Chang''s mansion. Why risk running into the palace to assassinate and increase the difficulty of escape?


    Yunjinghua smell speech, deliberately make a sudden look, and then said: "Oh, so ah, then you quickly find it, don''t delay the event."


    "Yes."


    The guards were ordered to leave quickly.


    After they had gone far away, yunjinghua ran to the cave entrance of the rockery and called in a low voice: "little cousin, come out, they are all gone."


    Gu nanshang came out of the cave and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly lost a pair of roller skates to Yun Jinghua: "here, I promise you a good thing." This roller skate was just found in the warehouse when Yun Jinghua came out to deal with the bodyguards.


    Yun Jinghua held the roller skates, looked left and right, and asked, "what is this?"


    "Can''t you see it''s a pair of shoes? You take off your shoes first, put them on and you can fly. " Gu Nansheng said it mysteriously.


    "Can you fly?"


    Yunjing Wharton was interested in it, and he was in a hurry to take off his shoes and put them on.


    "Yes, it''s a good one, just like me." Gu Nan Sheng said that when she stepped on the skateboard under her feet, she would slide towards the front. Seeing that the speed slowed down, she pushed her toes gently on the ground again


    Because the skirt she was wearing was a fairyland gauze skirt covering her instep, now she stepped on the skateboard and looked at it from a distance, just like the fairy "floating" from a distance. She was stunned.


    Gu Nansheng turned around and came back. He said with a smile to Yun Jinghua, "Shizi, you can have the same effect as me if you put on these shoes. You should practice hard first. I''m going to find your cousin." Yunjinyu has sent someone to the Shoukang palace to complain to the Empress Dowager. She has to tell yunjincheng first.


    He didn''t know anything about the Empress Dowager''s trouble when he got it!


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, no longer in charge of yunjinghua, pedaling skateboard to run.


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll be with you." Yunjinghua stood up in a hurry and wanted to catch up with him, but his feet slipped, and there was a dull sound, which made Wang Shizi of Nan''an fall on all fours.


    Yun Jinghua''s face changed on the spot!


    After lying on the ground for a long time, she turned over and sat up, holding her waist. She looked at the shoes on her feet and wondered: she said that after training, the shoes would be the same as her. Is it true?


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng also soon received the news that Lianyi Yuan made a hornet, stung the eldest princess and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment.


    He frowned and subconsciously thought of Wang Shizi of Nan''an who had run away with his wife. Where did they go?


    Just as he was about to go back to Jinghong hall and order Mo Shi''s 16th son to find someone, he saw a figure floating towards him. Looking at the color of the dress from a distance, it was his little lady.


    "Ah Sheng."


    When Gu nanshang skated closer, Yun Jincheng hurriedly welcomed him.


    Gu nanshang flipped down the skateboard, then bent down to pick up the skateboard, pulled Yun Jincheng and left: "go, someone is chasing me." Just after she came out of Huasheng garden, she ran into a group of bodyguards. She went all out to get here.


    In this way, Yun Jincheng seems to understand that Lianyi yuan is really related to her.


    Immediately, he took Gu nanshang''s hand and turned to enter Jinghong hall.


    Before we could enter the main hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the courtyard. Then we only heard the sound of "bang -" and the door of Jinghong hall was kicked open.


    Yun Jincheng reacts very quickly and drags Gu nanshang onto a stone carving in the middle of the yard. The outward hand is raised on the top of Gu nanshang''s head. The hanging sleeve robe can just block Gu nanshang''s face and upper body. However, he bends down slightly and puts a tone on Gu nanshang''s red lips.


    It''s a very ambiguous gesture.


    Ambiguous to those who rushed in the big guard moment on silly eyes, holding a long gun pestle in place, do not know what to do.


    Yun Jincheng turned his head, with some anger between his eyebrows, staring at the group of people unhappily, and said coldly: "get out, who let you in."


    All the bodyguards felt their hearts tremble. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I''m rather annoyed.


    How did they come to the ninth Prince''s Jinghong hall?!


    People in the palace all know that there are two places in the palace that you can''t enter at will. One is the peony pavilion where the late empress Rou lived, and the other is the Jinghong hall where the ninth prince lived.


    Moreover, the immediate situation is also very obvious.


    They seem to have interrupted the ninth prince.


    As a normal man, they can understand the ninth Prince''s anger of seeking discontent after being interrupted. That''s why they are more worried.


    I don''t know if they can still keep their heads on their necks.

 Chapter 621

    Finally, the first one came forward and trembled and said, "the ninth Prince is calm down. Something happened in Lianyi garden. The eldest princess and the eldest miss of Qin Shangshu were stung by the wasps sent by the assassin. The eldest princess was angry and ordered us to strengthen the search. We must catch the assassin. The subordinates just saw a mysterious figure outside Huasheng garden, He chased him all the way, but when he got to the gate of Jinghong hall, the shadow disappeared. His subordinates were worried that the assassin might break into Jinghong hall and hurt the ninth prince by mistake, so they quickly brought people in. Please forgive me. "


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a deep, in the eye displeasure even more: "I have no assassin here, roll out for me."


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards against the back of the cold sweat, quickly holding a long gun, turned and ran.


    Just ran to the door, and was cloud Jincheng to stop: "stop."


    They stopped and looked at Yun Jincheng anxiously. They were very worried: the nine princes will not go back?


    "Take care of your mouth, or the three families will be harmed."


    Yun Jincheng''s voice is very clear, but now listening to the ears of the bodyguards, it is more frightening than the evil sound from hell. They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in unison, "yes, I''m leaving."


    Until there was no one at the gate of Jinghong hall, Gu nanshang, who was hiding in Yun Jincheng''s arms, looked up and did not hide the light of worship in his eyes, saying, "Yun Jincheng, you are just so good."


    I can''t be more handsome, can I?


    Yun Jincheng dropped her eyes, thought about it and asked, "man, what do you mean?"


    "Man means that you are handsome and special." This time is Gu nanshang''s rare insight. Yun Jincheng puts on the airs of the ninth prince, but it''s undeniable that this kind of Yun Jincheng is really super handsome.


    Although Yun Jincheng didn''t quite understand the meaning of "Shuai" in Gu Nansheng''s words, he understood the meaning of praising him as a man in the second half of the sentence. A little association, we know that this "man", for men, should be a good word.


    Immediately buckle Gu Nan Sheng''s waist, gnawed one mouthful on her neck, ambiguous way: "in fact, your man has always been a man, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gu Nansheng responds while avoiding the "attack" of Yun Jincheng. Soon, she is defeated: "OK, Yun Jincheng, stop making trouble. Can we get down to business?"


    Yunjin chengdunzhu, almost without hesitation back a: "continue just did not finish the thing, is business." With that, he kisses up.


    Finally, he was caught by Yun Jincheng and gave him enough money to let go of Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang blushed and said, "Yun Jincheng, I''m here to tell you something. The Empress Dowager may know that I''m in the palace."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, eyes color deep for a while, and then said: "is yunjinyu and Qin Wanyue do?"


    Although it is a rhetorical question.


    But it was in the affirmative.


    "You know that?" Gu nanshang gives Yun Jincheng a thumbs up hint: you guessed right.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s cute little appearance, Yun Jincheng explained in a good mood: "otherwise, the wasp can''t fall in front of Yun Jinyu out of thin air. If Qin Wanyue wasn''t with Yun Jinyu, she wouldn''t be involved."


    "Smart."


    Gu Nansheng boasted, and then said, "it''s not what we need to consider now. Yun Jinyu''s people have already gone to Shoukang palace. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will soon kill you in Jinghong palace. Should I go out of the palace immediately or according to the original plan?"


    Immediately out of the palace, you can avoid the Empress Dowager;


    Whether it''s for Yun Jincheng or Gu nanshang, it''s good.


    According to the original plan, Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang to see the emperor and offered incense to the late empress rou. Of course, this would be blocked by the Empress Dowager in the palace.


    Gu nanshang is not afraid of being blocked, anyway, she wants to hide, no one can find it!


    "According to the original plan, of course." Yunjincheng said, pull Gu nanshang advanced Jinghong hall, and then directly take Gu nanshang to the Qianlong hall where Yun Yitian is.


    However, when they arrived at the door, they were stopped by the waiter.


    Li Gonggong frowned slightly, looked at Yun Jincheng and said, "Ninth prince, you are late. The emperor was called away by his wife. He said that the eldest princess was hurt by poisonous bees and her life is in danger. The imperial doctors are helpless, so the emperor rushed over."


    What can the imperial doctors do?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s brow wrinkled for a while, according to reason, the ordinary wasp sting, as long as properly handled, or not critical life.


    How come the princess was stung and her life was in danger.


    Yun Jincheng is also a little bit surprised. He is bored and pulls Gu nanshang back. Today, Yun Jinyu is injured. Gu nanshang must not see the emperor. For her safety, she should be sent out first.


    Gu nanshang followed Yun Jincheng. After thinking about it, he asked, "Yun Jincheng, the father-in-law just now said that the eldest princess is dying. If you don''t treat her in time, will she die?"


    "Whatever she does?"


    Yun Jincheng has been a proton in Dongling since she was a child. When she came back, all parties in the harem didn''t welcome the prince, so that the relationship between him and his brothers and sisters was weak. In addition, Yun Jinyu could barely bear to deal with him, but she wanted to deal with Gu nanshang.


    In this case, he can''t bear it.


    But Gu Nansheng didn''t think so. He followed Yun Jincheng and asked tentatively, "Yun Jincheng, I''m thinking, or I''ll save the princess?"


    "Why did you save her?" She''s going to deal with her. Does she have to be kind to save the enemy?


    "I think it''s a good chance for me to perform." Gu Nansheng said, and told Yun Jincheng what he thought: "Yun Jincheng, it''s true that your grandmother doesn''t like me, and although your father and emperor can accept me, I also feel that I''m not his ideal daughter-in-law. If I behave well this time, maybe I can brush some favor in front of your father and Emperor."


    Although she also wanted to kill those bitches who wanted to die, she needed the chance to become famous now. Isn''t it a pity to miss it?


    "But she is our enemy, and I don''t want you to be wronged." Yunjin looks at Gu nanshang with a persistent face.


    Although he knows what Gu Nanshan said is very reasonable, the behavior of Yun Jinyu and Qin Wanyue strictly speaking, is not simply to deal with him, but to catch Gu Nanshan with him.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t think so. He insisted: "ah, Yun Jincheng, strictly speaking, there is no eternal enemy in the world. Yun Jinyu''s behavior is really too much, so of course I won''t let her go so easily."


    "You mean..."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned. If it was what he thought, he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would have such a dark belly.

 Chapter 622

    "Yes, that''s what you want. I said to save her, but I just said to save her life. I didn''t say that I didn''t want to do anything else." It''s OK to threaten her not to continue to die or anything.


    And this time to save yunjinyu, not only can do something else, but also let yunjinyu owe her a favor in the face, the most important thing is to brush a wave of favor in front of the future father-in-law.


    Why not do it?


    "I really didn''t expect that my little daughter-in-law would have such a dark day!" Yunjincheng reluctantly twisted Gu nanshang''s little face, which he liked so much, and then said, "yunjinyu''s mother is princess dunxi. She is seriously injured. She must have been sent to the Chunxi palace where Princess dunxi lives. Shall we go now?"


    "Well, good."


    This is the first time that Gu nanshang has been through the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. After going there, she can only sigh that the imperial palace is the imperial palace.


    Everywhere is magnificent!


    ¡­¡­


    Chunxi palace.


    Yun Jinyu, who was stung by the wasp, had swollen face, high fever, sensitive urticaria and shortness of breath.


    She scratched the place where she had been stung by the wasp and said, "it''s itchy. My arm and my face, please help me scratch it quickly."


    Side of the little maids can only quickly help to grasp her hand, while persuading said: "princess, you quickly don''t scratch, and then scratch will be broken."


    Princess dunxi was even more worried and tearful. She came forward to scratch yunjinyu''s arm and said to the imperial doctor nearby: "you quack doctors, you should cure Princess Chang quickly. If Princess Chang has something to do, we will let you be buried with her."


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctors were also worried. They wiped the cold sweat from their brows and said, "your concubine, I want to feel the pulse for the eldest princess. Otherwise, I''d better wait outside first?"


    The Duchess of dunxi didn''t want to leave, but the little maids around her advised her: "madam, let''s talk about it. The emperor, the queen, and the maidens in the harem are all outside. Even Princess Li is here."


    "Nangong Lingwei is here, too?" Princess dunxi''s face is very bad.


    "Yes, the emperor and the ladies of the harem are here."


    After hearing this, the Duchess of dunxi immediately stood up and walked out in a fierce manner. When the little maids behind saw it, they thought that the momentum of the Duchess was ready to fight directly with the queen?


    After the imperial concubine left, Yun Jinyu could not help crying and cried: "my arm and my face are painful and itchy. Imperial doctor, you should prescribe medicine for me quickly."


    "Yes, Princess long." The imperial doctors were busy feeling the pulse and prescribing medicine.


    Although it seems to be orderly, in fact, everyone is flustered.


    No matter the princess or the prince, they are always pampered. How can they be stung by poisonous bees.


    Rarely met before, so now they deal with it is particularly headache!


    Princess dunxi stormed from the inner room to the outer room. When others thought she was going to fight with the queen, the tears in her eyes immediately came out at the corner of the room, like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped.


    The little maid in waiting behind quickly came forward to support her and walked towards the emperor.


    When she arrived at the hall, she didn''t care to say hello to the emperor. She cried a pear blossom with rain and said, "emperor, you have to decide for me. I entered the palace when I was 15 years old. In my life, there are only two children, yu''er and hong''er. If something happens to yu''er, I''m afraid I can''t live. That''s what some people want."


    "Why do you say these things well?"


    Yun Yitian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Princess dunxi. He helped her to one side and sat down, comforting: "I feel uncomfortable when yu''er has an accident. The imperial doctor is also treating you. Don''t worry. I believe that yu''er''s lucky person has a natural appearance and will be OK. Besides, you are my own princess dunxi. Who dares to curse you when you have an accident?"


    "Who would like to have an accident with my concubine? Isn''t it obvious? Emperor, I''ve been in the palace for 20 years. Lingwei in Nangong has always been disgusted with me. I wish I had died early. Now I''m going to hurt my jade like this. That''s to force me to die. "


    Seeing this, Nangong Lingwei said in her heart, "it''s shameless to pretend to be a fox spirit at such an old age and confuse the emperor with tears." then she hummed coldly, "Wan Ya Rong, when did this palace harm your jade? Don''t spit it out."


    Wan Yarong, the Duchess of dunxi, snorted coldly, wiped the tears on her face, and said, "then you can tell me why my jade was hurt by the feast you held. Queen, you said you didn''t do it on purpose. How can you explain that the niece of my sister''s family was injured together with my jade? It''s because a few days ago, my sister got the new Lingnan lychee from the emperor, And you don''t have a grudge all the time


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people present became complicated.


    Everyone knows that in recent years, the emperor has been obsessed with cultivating immortals, and there has been no talent show for a long time. What can be said in the palace is that there are several imperial concubines who have children, and the only one who has no children but is most favored is the younger sister of the Minister of punishment, Li Fei Niang.


    The empress and the Duchess of dunxi have always been at odds. Their quarrel at this time can be understood as a contest between the two women. However, the lady of the beautiful lady is famous for her indifference to the world.


    If the Queen''s jealousy is caused by a little litchi, and her niece is implicated, it is really a bit unjust.


    The Queen''s narrow mind is not what a queen should have!


    Li Fei, who is always not happy to talk and doesn''t communicate with other palaces, looks at Nangong Lingwei with astonishment, apparently listening to Wan Ya Rong''s words.


    The emperor wanted to persuade Wan Yarong, but at the moment he heard this, he immediately stopped talking. He looked at Nangong Lingwei with his eyebrows, which made people unable to see through his thoughts.


    When Nangong Lingwei saw that everyone was suspicious of her, she jumped out and pointed to Wan Yarong and said, "Wan Yarong, you are talking nonsense!"


    Wan Yarong, with a look of "I don''t want to talk to you", turned to look at Yun Yitian and said with tears in his eyes: "emperor, I didn''t lie. The Queen''s deep heart is the fact that he palace knows. She wants to kill my yu''er and also killed me by the way. Emperor, you have to decide for me and yu''er."


    Nangong Lingwei naturally won''t let Wan Yarong continue to smear himself so hard. Even if she explains in a hurry: "emperor, I didn''t, they wronged me."

 Chapter 623

    For a moment, Yun Yitian was upset by the two women''s quarrel. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he said, "shut up, all of you. It''s not the time to argue about this. The most important thing is that the princess is safe and sound!"


    This one also dare not argue, although the heart is not convinced, but also dare not speak.


    As soon as the two women calmed down, the imperial doctors of Tai hospital came forward and whispered back: "the emperor, the situation of Princess Chang is that the imperial doctors of Tai hospital have never met before. They are incompetent." It''s not only the rash on the body, but also the swelling of the skin. Even because of the high fever, the consciousness is almost gone.


    Moreover, on the long princess''s face, head and neck, there were all wounds stung by wasps. Some of those wounds were left with wasp tail needles. In fact, such a situation rarely occurs in reality. Because under normal circumstances, only bee sting will leave tail needle.


    But it happened that the wounds on the princess Chang after being stung by the wasps left a lot of wasp tail needles.


    Although the doctors and women used a special small clip to clip out the tail needle, there were a lot of tail needles, which were highly toxic. All the toxins in the tail needle went all over Princess Chang''s body. In fact, the situation of Princess Chang is very critical.


    After hearing this, Wan Yarong immediately ran to the doctor and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Doctor Zhang?"


    Zhang Yuyi quickly bowed his head and whispered: "your concubines, ladies and ministers have tried their best." Although we have tried our best, we are still helpless.


    Empress Nangong Lingwei''s heart is also a clatter, the heart said a: not good!


    Then he quickly asked, "what about Miss Qin?"


    "Although Miss Qin was stung by a wasp, it may be because of her constitution. Although she has symptoms of skin redness, pain and itching, she has no symptoms of high fever and shortness of breath. It can be seen that Miss Qin has no worries about her life, but the situation of the eldest princess is much more complicated."


    The imperial doctor''s words confirmed Yun Jinyu''s injury.


    Nangong Lingwei frowned and thought to herself: it seems that Yun Jinyu is doomed this time, but wan Yarong will take the opportunity to make trouble when Yun Jinyu dies. It seems that I have to get a message from my brother and let him be on guard.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you really have no way?" Yun Yitian''s face is also very ugly.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head helplessly. If he was really helpless, how could he run the risk of being punished and report the truth?


    Hearing the speech, Wan Yarong suddenly felt that he had no strength all over his body and collapsed to the ground. He was supported by the palace maids behind him. With despair on his face, he cried: "emperor, I say that the queen is trying to harm my jade. Otherwise, how can my jade''s constitution have no resistance to the wasp''s poison?"


    "Wan Yarong, don''t talk nonsense and slander our palace." Nangong Lingwei can''t help scolding.


    Cloud Yi day also brow tight wrinkly, in the end is own first daughter, if really have no so, he affirmation also a little difficult to accept.


    At this time, eunuch Li Gonggong ran over quickly and said to Yun Yitian: "the emperor, the ninth prince asked to see you."


    Yun Yitian takes back his thoughts, and immediately he remembers that he has made an agreement with Yun Jincheng to see Gu nanshang today. He immediately waves his hand and says, "let the ninth Prince go back first. I''m not in the mood today."


    "Emperor, the ninth prince also brought a girl to treat the eldest princess."


    "What


    "What?"


    Wan Yarong and Yun Yitian spoke almost at the same time, but wan Yarong was more excited. He wanted to pull Li Gonggong and asked, "do you think the ninth Prince has brought a girl to save the princess?"


    "Yes, the ninth prince said. The Nansheng girl he brought with her has excellent medical skills. She must be able to save the princess." Mr. Li whispered. Before his voice was finished, Wan Yarong immediately took over the conversation: "Mr. Li, please, please."


    After that, he was afraid that Yun Yitian would not agree. He looked back at Yun Yitian and said, "emperor, you must save our jade."


    Yunyitian smell speech, immediately said: "that quickly please come in."


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang follows Yun Jincheng and goes into the Chunxi palace of dunxi. As soon as he enters the house, he sees several middle-aged women with magnificent clothes and delicate makeup. One of them is wearing a Nine Tailed Phoenix crown.


    Needless to say, this woman must be the queen.


    The other man, surrounded by people, wearing a black robe and a golden crown, should be Yun Yitian, the Jianwu emperor of the northern underworld.


    "My son has seen my father."


    Gu nanshang also came forward, bowed his head and said, "Cao min Gu nanshang, I have seen the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Since Gu nanshang came into the room, Yun Yitian''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang. Seeing her beautiful face and good figure, he was already satisfied with her. Now he is more satisfied with her proper behavior and proper speech.


    Nodded, slow voice way: "flat body."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Gu nanshang thanks for getting up. The rule of meeting the emperor is that you can''t find any mistakes.


    Yun Yitian said again: "Jincheng said you can save the princess? Since it can be saved, let''s not say anything else. It''s important to save people. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng said, and asked the little maid of honor to take her to see Yun Jinyu first. When the imperial doctors heard that someone had offered himself to save the princess, they were curious about who could offer himself to bear the hot potato they couldn''t get rid of.


    When they saw that the man who had offered himself was a young woman, they all doubted: can such a young girl really work?


    Don''t take your life in order to be famous.


    Gu nanshang was taken to see Yun Jinyu. At this time, Yun Jinyu was already in a coma. She was itching all over and caught a lot of bloodstains. What''s more, because of edema, her facial features were almost completely twisted, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and she couldn''t open it.


    But even if she was half in a coma, she couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing her skin.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jinyu, who was originally a great beauty. She made her look like this. She couldn''t help laughing, but she still held back.


    Secretly, he took out a piece of soap from the warehouse, handed it to the little maid in waiting, and said, "sister in waiting, please use warm water to boil this Jiuyang Topaz cream, and then use that water to wipe the princess first, so as to stop the itching."


    "Yes."


    The little maid in waiting immediately took the soap out of Gu Nansheng, but it melted.


    And she also quickly took out some injections from the warehouse to quickly reduce fever, as well as anti-inflammatory and detoxification. While the maid in waiting for the soap to come back, she quickly gave the eldest princess an injection.

 Chapter 624

    Waiting for her to do that, the little maid of honor came back soon, holding a large basin of warm water with soap bubbles.


    Under Gu nanshang''s Professor, he wiped Yun Jinyu''s whole body.


    Yun Jinyu''s constitution is also peculiar. After using Gu nanshang''s medicine and soapy water to wipe her whole body, although her face and body have not been swollen, it''s obvious that she doesn''t scratch the wound any more, and her breathing is gradually calming down and sleeping.


    It''s a sign of improvement.


    Seeing that her life was no longer in danger, Gu Nan Sheng was relieved to let the maid in waiting report that the princess''s condition was under control.


    Taking advantage of the little maid in waiting, Gu nanshang takes out a medicine from his pocket.


    Although she also felt that it was reasonable to give yunjinyu some poison to punish her, she didn''t, so she let yunjincheng take a white pill.


    According to Yun Jincheng, it is a very common poison.


    Give her to eat, will never endanger her life, and will not be checked out.


    Gu nanshang took the medicine to melt the water and fed Yun Jinyu. After drinking it, he left Yun Jinyu''s room and asked the waiting imperial doctor to come in quickly to see Yun Jinyu again.


    Yun Jincheng saw Gu nanshang come out, quietly came forward, asked in a low voice: "ah Sheng, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, and so is the princess." Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng look at each other for a moment, and their eyes meet. Yun Jincheng understands that Gu Nansheng has given Yun Jinyu the medicine.


    Looking at those imperial doctors tossing in, Gu nanshang was still a little nervous. After all, she poisoned people for the first time. Even though she was strong in her heart, she could not help worrying about being found out.


    However, it turns out that Gu''s worries are totally superfluous.


    The imperial doctor came out quickly and said to Yun Yitian and all the people on the scene: "the emperor, your concubine, I''m very happy. Although the long princess has not yet subsided, the high fever has obviously subsided, and the original shortness of breath has gradually stabilized, so the princess is safe


    After hearing the words, everyone was relieved.


    Gu Nansheng smiles and looks at Yun Jincheng again. This guy can''t even find out the medicine he gave her. It''s really a good thing!


    Cloud Yi day smell speech, immediately appreciate looking at Gu Nan Sheng.


    Originally, he was still curious about how his son fell in love with a worthless peasant widow, but after meeting Gu nanshang, he realized.


    It turns out that Gu nanshang is not only good-looking, but also knowledgeable, and even has good medical skills. Even the imperial doctors are helpless, but she solved it easily.


    Well, he''s really a nice guy.


    Wan Ya Rong was even more excited and wiped his tears. He took Gu Nan Sheng''s hand and said, "it''s you who saved my jade. I want to reward you so much. Come here."


    Gu Nansheng also immediately replied: "the princess is very kind. The eldest princess is blessed. With the emperor''s blessing and the empress''s sincere prayer, the grass people will be able to turn danger into safety and danger into barbarian. It is the grass people''s blessing that they have the honor to see the face of heaven. The grass people dare not take credit for it."


    Yun Yitian and WAN Yarong are very happy.


    Wan Ya Rong couldn''t help praising: "a good-looking person, a good talker, and a good doctor is really a good girl."


    The emperor and WAN Yarong are happy, but the queen is not so happy.


    In fact, at the beginning, she still liked Gu Nansheng very much, because her existence, to a large extent, will become the weakness of Yun Jincheng, and also can instigate the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng, so that she can support the Empress Dowager.


    Thinking like this, Nangong Lingwei''s mind is also active.


    He stood up and said, "emperor, since the princess is all right, my concubine will go to the moon platform first. There are still many things to be arranged there."


    Although the eldest princess and Miss Qin had an accident, the whole lunar feast was a collection of all the high-ranking women in Shengjing. It was impossible to cancel it because of this. The queen had to go there to arrange the lunar feast.


    The empress should have been involved in this matter, but Yun Yitian also knows that there are priorities. At present, she can only let the empress finish it first. So she nodded and said, "well, you can go."


    Nangong Lingwei soon left Chunxi palace with her people. Yunjincheng then took Gu nanshang to yunyitian: "father, this is Gu nanshang whom my son told you."


    "Gu nanshang, see the emperor."


    "Well, good, good."


    At this time, Yun Yitian finally understood why Yun Jincheng insisted so much and didn''t mean his praise.


    The Duchess of dunxi, because Gu nanshang saved her daughter''s life, is also very enthusiastic to Gu nanshang. They are going to change the flower hall to drink tea and continue to chat.


    All of a sudden, a young woman in Hua Yi passed by and bowed to Yun Yitian. Then she said, "emperor, I want to talk to Miss Gu. Is that ok?"


    Yunyitian smell speech, nodded, first step with yunjincheng and others to the flower hall.


    When everyone left, Gu Nan Sheng looked at the woman in Chinese clothes and said, "Gu Nan Sheng has seen lady Li. I don''t know if lady Li is looking for the grass people. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Well, I just went to ask the eldest princess. They said that the eldest princess wiped the eldest princess with the Jiuyang Topaz cream given by Miss Gu, which cured the pain and itching after being stung by wasps. Today, my niece was stung by wasps, too. My palace wanted to keep the girl because it wanted to ask her for more Jiuyang Topaz cream, In order to relieve the pain and itching of Yueer


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes shrunk for a moment and nodded: "I do have the medicine, but I went out in a hurry today and brought one with me. I just gave it to the eldest princess. If the empress really wants it, I''ll send someone to deliver it later when the grass people come home from the palace."


    Hearing this, Princess Li hesitated for a moment and asked, "I don''t know where the girl lives. Otherwise, our palace will send someone to take it from Miss Qin''s home."


    She can wait.


    But Qin Wanyue can''t wait. If she gets the medicine earlier, she can be more relaxed.


    Gu Nansheng immediately laughed: "to tell you the truth, my family lives in other provinces. This time I went to Beijing, I was staying in an inn, so if I didn''t go back, I''m afraid my mother couldn''t get the medicine."


    Soap? Naturally, she has as much as she wants.


    And it can be taken out at any time.


    However, although she still doesn''t want to understand why Qin Wanyue wants to attack her, it''s true that Qin Wanyue and Princess Chang deal with her. She doesn''t want to be so cheap.


    Calculate her, or should pay some price is!

 Chapter 625

    Having said that, Princess Li couldn''t ask for it any more. She immediately had to smile politely and said politely, "in that case, we''d better wait for the girl to meet the emperor. Please don''t worry. We won''t ask for your good medicine for nothing."


    Li Fei says, take down a jade bracelet from the wrist, say to keep to Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nansheng''s reaction was also very quick. He quickly handed it back, and then said, "it''s Gu''s blessing to be able to serve your mother. You don''t have to be polite. Lady, please rest assured that the grass people will send things as soon as possible after they go back. The emperor is still waiting for the grass people to ask, and the grass people have left first. "


    Gu Nan Sheng said, after the polite salute, he turned and left.


    When they arrived at the flower hall, Yun Yitian and his son were talking politely, accompanied by Princess dunxi. When several people saw Gu nanshang coming in, Princess dunxi immediately waved with a smile: "Miss Gu, come here quickly."


    With that, he turned back to the maid in waiting and said, "you, go and bring the thank-you gift prepared by our palace."


    The little maid of honor took the order and quickly took back a tray covered with red cloth.


    The tray was opened and there was a golden light in it.


    Gu Nansheng saw that it was more than ten golden spindles.


    "Miss Gu, today you saved my jade. I don''t know how to thank you. This gold is a little token of my heart. You must take it." Dun Xi''s concubine opened her mouth with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles indifferently, and his face is full of politeness: "the lady is polite. The grass people have already said that it''s a blessing for the grass people to serve the lady. How dare you take her as a gift of thanks?"


    What else did dunxi want to say, but Yun Yitian raised his hand and said with a smile: "since the princess wants to reward you, you can take it. In addition, you have saved my eldest princess. I will also give you a gift. Li Dequan has gone to get it and will be back soon."


    The emperor said so. If Gu Nansheng refused again, he would be a little affected. He immediately had to say politely, "thank the emperor, thank your concubine."


    After a while, Li Dequan, who was ordered to get things, came back.


    When he handed Gu nanshang a box containing a jade plate, Yun Jincheng saw it. A smile immediately appeared on his handsome face. He stood up and said for Gu nanshang, "my son, thank you for your father."


    Gu nanshang is a little strange. Isn''t it just a jade pendant? Is it worth Yun Jincheng''s pleasure?


    But she did not ask, just received a gift, followed by Yun Jincheng said: "grass people thank the emperor."


    Suddenly, another eunuch came outside the door and whispered to Yun Yitian: "the emperor, Xiling and the envoys of Nanqi have arrived in Shengjing with a gift to the Empress Dowager. Now the left prime minister and the second prince have gone to meet Xiling envoys, and the right prime minister is also responsible for receiving the envoys of Nanqi. The Minister of rites asked the slaves to invite the emperor, saying that they should enter the palace soon."


    "Well, OK, I can go to Qianlong hall." Yun Yitian said, standing up and going.


    Yun Jincheng and other people stand up to give gifts, but when Yun Yitian comes to the door, he suddenly stops, turns back to Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan, and says, "today, the queen has a feast to enjoy the moon. If ah Sheng has nothing to do, he will play in the palace. Take part in the feast and go back."


    "Yes, thank you." Gu nanshang took orders.


    After the emperor left, Yun Jincheng said goodbye to his concubine dunxi and returned to his Jinghong hall with a few large lumps of gold.


    Along the way, Yun Jincheng''s mood is very good, eyebrows and canthus unconsciously with a smile.


    Gu nanshang was very curious. She took the jade pendant that Yun Yitian had given me. She looked at it again and again. The jade pendant was hollow, and she always felt that this jade pendant was a little familiar, but she really couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Thinking about it, she asked curiously, "Yun Jincheng, I find that you are very happy when you see the emperor giving me this jade pendant, What are you happy about? "


    Yun Jincheng gives Gu nanshang a mysterious smile, then takes out the jade pendant he is wearing, shakes it in front of Gu nanshang and asks, "ah Sheng, do you remember this jade pendant?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the jade pendant in Yun Jincheng''s hand and nodded: "remember, when I was on the street for the first time in Xiahe village, you gave me the piece to pawnshop."


    This jade pendant is also the one that exposed his identity.


    In fact, now think about it, Gu nanshang is very regretful. If she had known that handing the jade pendant to Shen Qinghua would expose Yun Jincheng''s identity, she would never have made the idea of this jade pendant even if she didn''t build a house.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then took the piece in Gu Nanshan''s hand, and folded the two pieces of jade plates together. He only heard a "click" sound, and the two pieces of jade plates merged into one under Gu Nanshan''s surprised gaze.


    It turns out that the two jade pendants are a pair!


    She said that the jade pendant was so familiar. It turned out that the hollow place in the middle of the jade pendant that Yun Yitian gave her was the shape of Yun Jincheng''s jade pendant. Yun Jincheng''s jade pendant was small and could be completely embedded in the big one.


    Yun Jincheng then divided the jade pendant into two parts and returned the piece that Yun Yitian had given Gu nanshang to her. Then she said, "this jade pendant is a token of affection between my father and his wife. This piece in my hand is a relic of my mother''s wife, and this piece in your hand is owned by my father, Sheng. Now my father has given this jade pendant to you, that is to say, In fact, in his heart, he is very approbation of your daughter-in-law. "


    Gu nanshang seems to suddenly understand why Yun Jincheng is so happy.


    Two people say, walked to Jing Hong Temple.


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang by the hand and said, "ah Sheng, it''s still early for your father to leave you for the moon feast tonight. Why don''t you have a rest in Jinghong hall first? I''ll let you come here later to serve you."


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Yun Jincheng, I don''t think I have time to attend the moon feast."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Floret, he''s sick."


    Gu Nansheng said, and told Yun Jincheng what Leng Yihang said about Mo Yurong. Then she continued: "Leng Yihang said that Xiaohua might be a bug. I want to go back to see him first."


    "Have you been poisoned?"


    Yun Jincheng murmured for a while, and said, "well, how can you be poisoned?"


    "I don''t know. Leng Yihang has gone to check, but there is no result yet. I''m not sure." Gu Nansheng said in a low voice. Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment and said, "ah Sheng, don''t worry. You''ll have a rest in Jinghong hall. I''ll tell Mo Yi to check about Mo Yurong."


    "Will you help him?"


    Gu nanshang is a little surprised, but she always knows that Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong are not very good at dealing with each other. Now that Mo Yurong has an accident, she thinks Yun Jincheng is going to gloat.

 Chapter 626

    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s surprised expression, Yun Jincheng sighed helplessly and said, "you, although I don''t like Mo Yurong, whether it''s because of Mo Yurong''s relationship with you or his identity as the little master of Zhongqu, as long as he''s in my Beiming territory, I''m duty bound, even if I don''t check, Father Huang will also send others to check. I know you care about Mo Yurong. Instead of handing over such an important matter to others, I''d better intervene myself. You can rest assured, eh? "


    With Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu nanshang''s heart was slightly relieved and nodded.


    Then Yun Jincheng quickly called Mo Yi and asked him to send the 16th son of Mo family to investigate the affairs of Gu in Mo Yurong. He also asked him to send someone to investigate the activities of Gu masters in Shengjing recently.


    After explaining this, Yun Jincheng turns back and stares at Gu nanshang and asks, "can you be at ease now?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nods, Yun Jincheng smiles and kisses her face: "ah Sheng, I really miss you."


    Both of them are young people. They have been separated for several days, and they are all in a hurry. Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang up and is about to walk towards the bedroom hall. Suddenly Mo Er flashes in from the door and whispers back: "master."


    Yun Jincheng frowned and said, "say it."


    He seems to have been used to Mo Er. Anyway, he is a bad guy.


    Mo Er, with his head full, said, "Duke Li has just come to spread the news that the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty have arrived in Shengjing. Please go to meet him with you."


    The emperor''s meaning is that Xiling''s envoys have already had the left prime minister and the second prince to entertain them. In order to avoid falling into favor of one over the other, the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty have to let Yun Jincheng go with the right prime minister.


    Yun Jin looked at Gu nanshang reluctantly and finally gave her a kiss on the face: "ah Sheng, you wait for me in Jinghong hall. I''ll come back after I finish my work and accompany you to the moon banquet tonight."


    "Well, good."


    Yunjin bear not to give up holding Gu nanshang back to the bedroom, ordered the servants to entertain Gu nanshang, he quickly to find the right phase.


    Yunjincheng left not long ago, Mo 11 arrived at Jinghong hall. Before the master and servant had time to say a word, a little maid came to Jinghong hall.


    The little maid bowed her head and said to Gu nanshang, "Miss Gu, please welcome the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager?


    Gu nanshang snorted coldly in his heart. Yun Jincheng left on her front foot, and then she invited someone on her back foot. The Empress Dowager really knows how to choose the right time!


    Although it''s true that she doesn''t like the Empress Dowager in her heart, Gu nanshang still has to go when she is summoned.


    "Madame, do you want to go down and invite the master back?" Mo 11 asked in a low voice.


    "No need."


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head. The Empress Dowager can let the little maid in waiting for Yun Jincheng to leave. It can be seen that she just wants to avoid Yun Jincheng to see her. It''s meaningless to invite Yun Jincheng at this time, and it also delays his business.


    After a little tidying up, she followed the little maid to Shoukang palace. When she arrived, she was told that the Empress Dowager was feeding fish in the back garden of Shoukang palace.


    The little maid in waiting with Gu nanshang went straight to the back garden. From a distance, she saw the Empress Dowager sitting on the Phoenix by the pool with a plate under the support of a group of mothers, with a leisurely look on her face.


    "Cao min Gu nanshang, see the Empress Dowager."


    Gu nanshang saluted according to the etiquette, and his heart was ready to meet the censure of the Empress Dowager.


    But this time, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to embarrass Gu. Although she didn''t look back, she said in a slow voice, "get up and give me a seat."


    The little maid of honor quickly moved a chair to Gu nanshang, while the Empress Dowager grabbed a piece of fish food from her plate and threw it into the pool in front of her. Suddenly, all the colorful Koi kept in the pool surged up and scrambled for food.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t look back. Feng Mou kept staring at the fish in the pool and said, "Gu nanshang, you should be a smart girl. Do you know what the AI family wants to talk about this time?"


    "The grassroots are stupid."


    Gu Nan Sheng lowered his head and his eyes darkened.


    With the Empress Dowager''s prejudice against her, in fact, she can also guess that the Empress Dowager''s looking for her can not be too good.


    The Empress Dowager threw another handful of fish into the pool. Then she sighed and said, "Gu nanshang, you may not know that Jin Cheng has been raised by AI''s family since he was 12 years old. Until he went to Xihe pass to supervise the war, it was ten years. In the past ten years, AI''s family has been working hard to cultivate him. The emperor also loved Jin Cheng very much, He wants to be the heir to the throne


    The Empress Dowager''s tone is light, and Gu nanshang can''t hear any special emotion. Gu nanshang can''t understand the reason why the Empress Dowager asked her to say these things, so she didn''t answer and let the Empress Dowager talk to herself.


    "The AI family has chosen many women for Jin, from family background to power, and then to beauty. They are all the best girls in the world, but the AI family can''t understand why he is not satisfied? Gu nanshang, do you know why? "


    Gu nanshang hears the speech, this words stubble, how to listen to all is not right.


    When you just shake your head and say, "I don''t know." In fact, she wanted to say that because I am a unique Gu nanshang, but then she thought that it seems that everyone is unique, so it''s not easy to say.


    The Empress Dowager heard the words and gave a light smile.


    All the fish food on the plate in my hand fell into the pool with a crash. Suddenly, the fish in the pool fluttered again. It looked very obedient.


    The Empress Dowager had been staring at the fish. Suddenly, she called Gu nanshang, and then asked, "look at the fish in the pool. Are you obedient?"


    "Well, be obedient."


    Gu Nansheng replied honestly, and then she also looked at the fish. After that, she soon found that there was a red Koi not far away from the puffing Koi, swimming slowly, which seemed to be out of place with the fish in the pool.


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, just strange.


    The voice of the Empress Dowager''s smile came from her ear. "Do you know why the fish in this pond are so obedient?"


    A bad premonition in Gu nanshang''s heart turned a circle and said: "I don''t know." No matter what tricks the Empress Dowager is going to play, she has decided to ignore, answer or accept.


    See what she can do.


    The Empress Dowager heard the speech and said with a smile: "that''s because the fish in this pool were raised by AI family since childhood. But if there is one that is not obedient or does something that AI family doesn''t like, AI family will remove it quickly. As time goes by, all the fish in the pool are obedient."

 Chapter 627

    With that, Gu nanshang saw a eunuch dressed up, carrying a fish bag, and quickly walked towards the fish swimming alone.


    Soon, the leisurely swimming fish was salvaged and left in front of the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix.


    At the beginning, the fish flopped desperately, constantly opening its mouth and jumping on the cobblestone ground, but as it left the water for a long time, it could not jump because of lack of oxygen.


    Looking at the fish, Gu Nan Sheng probably knew that the Empress Dowager was going to give her a bad impression, and he sat as steady as a mountain.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Gu nanshang and said, "Jincheng has come to AI''s family. He said that he must be with you all his life. He begged the AI''s family to help him. Otherwise, he would rather lose his identity as the ninth prince."


    This words, let Gu Nan Sheng pick next eyebrow.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng would talk to the Empress Dowager for her.


    Later, she heard the Empress Dowager say: "these days, AI family also want a lot, AI family is old, also can''t manage you young people, since Jincheng said must you, AI family is not ready to embarrass him, he is willing to be with you, then together, AI family will not stop you."


    Gu Nansheng felt that he was really more and more unable to understand the purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    Isn''t she always against her being with Gu nanshang? Why did she suddenly agree again?


    Gu nanshang thinks it''s a little untrue!


    "Why don''t you thank me?"


    The Empress Dowager''s words made Gu Nansheng take back her thoughts. She quickly stood up and bowed her head and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Well."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and said, "osmanthus."


    Mother Dangui opened the box she had already prepared and handed it to Gu nanshang. Gu Nansheng fixed his eyes and found that it was a pure gold inlaid jade white magnolia shaped hairpin.


    "This jade orchid hairpin was awarded by the emperor when the family came to the palace and was granted a noble title. AI Jia now rewards it to you. I hope you can become Jin Cheng''s assistant like AI Jia, instead of the enemy''s weakness to attack him. "


    In fact, the Empress Dowager''s meaning of giving her the reward of being a noble person is quite obvious.


    In addition to the hint of the "disobedient" fish, Gu Nansheng understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager no matter how stupid he was.


    However, she didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, she stood up with a smile: "thanks for the gift from empress dowager. It''s just a piece of cloth from Gu Nanshan. How can it be worthy of the gift given by the former Emperor to the Empress Dowager


    "I''ll give it to you. Just take it."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, mother Dangui took the hairpin directly and put it on Gu nanshang''s bun. Then she said, "Miss Gu, this hairpin is a reward from the Empress Dowager. How can you refuse it? And I''ll see that the hairpin matches her very well."


    The Empress Dowager also turned her head and looked at Gu nanshang with the orchid hairpin. She nodded with satisfaction: "well, it really matches your temperament."


    All the things are on the head. It''s not easy to take them down at this time.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "the grass people thank the Empress Dowager for the reward."


    "Well, I''m tired of my family. Gu nanshang, help yourself. Dangui, help my family to have a rest." The Empress Dowager said, with the help of mother Dangui, she got up from Feng and was surrounded by a large group of people, leaving Gu nanshang to leave the koi pond.


    After all the people had gone away, Gu Nan Sheng raised his head and looked at the elegant figure of the Empress Dowager. Then he turned his eyes to the koi on the ground, which was no longer moving.


    If you don''t listen, you can get rid of it?


    Gu Nansheng gave a faint smile and bent down to pick up the koi from the ground and put it back into the koi pond.


    At first, the fish was still floating on the water, but after less than a minute, the stiff tail suddenly moved, and then the fish, under Gu nanshang''s eyes, gradually woke up.


    He swung his tail and sank to the bottom.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    She was thinking, the Empress Dowager must have never heard a word - my life is up to me, not up to heaven!


    As for the orchid hairpin worn by this noble man, she keeps it for the time being. One day, she will return it to her!


    Gu nanshang finished releasing fish in Shoukang palace, and then he took Mo Shiyi back to Jinghong hall, waiting for the moon feast in the evening.


    I thought that with the emperor''s approval and the Empress Dowager''s compromise, she should be able to stay safely in the palace.


    But I didn''t expect that I was safe. Not an hour later, a man came to the door of Jinghong hall and yelled, "Gu nanshang, get out of here for the general."


    Gu nanshang is very surprised, and ink eleven looked at each other, two people''s eyes at the same time flash doubt.


    This is the inner courtyard of the palace.


    Which man is so powerful, dare to come to the door so arrogantly!


    Soon someone opened the door of Jinghong hall. With a face full of anger in his eyes, he bumped into Gu nanshang, who came out of the main hall.


    Before Gu nanshang spoke, yunjingcan could not help but stride to Gu nanshang and ask, "Gu nanshang, I ask you, where did you hide my daughter?"


    I came to look for Gu lingshuang!


    When she helped Gu lingshuang escape last night, she had already guessed that Gu jingcan would come to find her important person, but she didn''t expect that Gu jingcan would come to the palace. Tut Tut, it''s really different from the official university.


    However, no matter how big his official position is, Gu nanshang is still true.


    Looking up at Gu jingcan like a fool, he retorted, "are you crazy? I''m your housekeeper who takes care of your daughter? Or did you give me money to take care of your daughter? "


    "You


    Gu jingcan grits his teeth in anger and subconsciously raises his hand to slap Gu nanshang.


    But when he saw as like as two peas of ARI, he felt a little bit of a hand.


    "Gu Nansheng, don''t argue with the general. The housekeeper has already said that since these days, you are the only one in my family to see my frost son. But my frost son is gone today. You didn''t get her away, and who will be it?" he asked


    "I went to see your Shuanger, but general Gu, didn''t your housekeeper tell you that when I left your house last night, there were only me and my maid Li XiangLiu? We are both weak and unarmed women. There are so many soldiers guarding your general''s house. What can I do to abduct your daughter? "


    Anyway, Gu nanshang is very confident. Gu jingcan can can''t find any evidence to prove that Gu lingshuang''s disappearance is related to her. Then she just doesn''t do it twice and doesn''t admit it.

 Chapter 628

    Although Gu Nanshan''s words are very reasonable, Gu jingcan couldn''t listen to them at this time.


    Because he made an appointment with a colleague to drink the day before yesterday, and during that time he talked about that the other party had a son of the same age as Gu lingshuang, who was also a battlefield general. He had the heart to set up Gu lingshuang, and the other party was willing to go up with Gu jingcan.


    The two sides hit it off and agreed to meet the two children the next day.


    As soon as he was happy, he took two more drinks, so that when he went back to the house last night, he was drunk and didn''t go to see Gu lingshuang. When he woke up this morning, all the children who had agreed to meet came to his house. He found that Gu lingshuang had disappeared!


    Then, he learned from the housekeeper that Gu nanshang had visited Gu lingshuang the first night, so he almost didn''t think much about it, so he decided that it must have something to do with Gu nanshang.


    When he heard that Gu nanshang had entered the palace, he went directly to the palace to catch him. He wanted to find out Gu lingshuang''s whereabouts.


    "I don''t care. You are the only one who has seen my Shuanger. After that, my Shuanger is missing. You have to be responsible for my Shuanger." Gu jingcan has no sense when he gets angry.


    "It''s none of my business if you take care of yourself and lose people."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and turned to leave.


    Gu jingcan is also anxious. He reaches out his hand and pulls Gu nanshang back: "you are not allowed to leave without telling me where my frost son is."


    He is a martial arts general. He has been practicing martial arts for a long time. Naturally, his strength is not small. He will grin at Gu nanshang''s pain with a little tug.


    Gu nanshang is also on fire.


    After struggling desperately for several times, he didn''t pull out his wrist. He just didn''t do it twice. He swung his little fist and beat Gu jingcan.


    They fight very quickly. Mo Shiyi wants to help, but she soon thinks that she may not be Gu jingcan''s opponent. She immediately waves to a little Eunuch in Jinghong hall. After a few words, she comes forward to help Gu nanshang.


    Although Gu Nanshan''s strength is small, the strength is useless to Gu jingcan, but she can''t bear to have a shock generator in her warehouse. Gu Nanshan takes a pocket card in his hand and gives Gu jingcan a hammer.


    Gu jingcan was beaten loose by the current, Gu nanshang took the opportunity to escape, "you hooligan, I''ll kill you again, believe it or not."


    Although Gu nanshang scolded him with great momentum, he turned around and ran.


    Gu jingcan still wanted to chase him. Mo Xi immediately stood in front of him and said with a cold face, "general Gu, do you want to use force in the inner court of the imperial palace?"


    It''s a royal rule.


    After entering the inner courtyard, except for the guards with swords in the palace, the rest of the people are not allowed to carry weapons, let alone start.


    Gu jingcan snorted coldly, looked at Mo 11 with some disdain in his eyes, and said: "even if your master is in front of me, you dare not be so rude. You, a little dark guard, dare to stop this general? Get out of the way


    Mo 11 was not frightened by Gu jingcan''s momentum, but firmly stood in front of Gu jingcan: "I know I''m not the general''s opponent, but if the general wants to continue to do harm to my wife, Mo 11 will protect her to the death."


    Seeing Gu nanshang really run away, Gu jingcan is also worried.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense with Mo 11 at all. He moves quickly. Within ten moves, he hits Mo 11 and blows her away. But his purpose is not to kill, so Mo 11 is only slightly injured.


    After Gu jingcan opens Mo 11, he raises his internal power and makes a move to Gu nanshang, who is about to run to the gate of Jinghong hall. Gu nanshang only feels that a force suddenly comes from behind him to imprison her, and she is frozen in the same place and can''t move any more.


    "Hello, Gu jingcan, you son of a bitch, let me go."


    Gu Nan Sheng struggled a few times, and found that he was as if he had been made a body fixing skill, so he could not help getting angry.


    You know, since she came across, although she met many top-notch products, it was the first time that she had been made like this and had no fighting power.


    At least she is also a traveller. Don''t want to lose face!


    Gu Nansheng scolds more and more fiercely, and Gu jingcan''s face is more and more ugly. At last, with a wave of his hand, Gu''s powerful internal force draws him back.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to Gu jingcan, Gu Nanshan was also worried. In a hurry, she took out the pocket electric shock device she had used before and held it in her hand. When she flew to Gu jingcan, she gave it to him without hesitation.


    Gu jingcan felt a tremor all over his body, subconsciously raised his hand to shake Gu nanshang away, but because the arm was hit by the electric shock device, he couldn''t control his strength, so he started hard.


    A slap on Gu nanshang''s chest, Gu nanshang only felt the chest "click" sound, hit a burst of pain, abdominal cavity is never had blood surge, finally did not resist, "poof -" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, stick to Gu jingcan''s hand.


    Because she was hit by internal force, she flew out to the door of Jinghong hall in an instant. Finally, "bang -" fell to the ground. After several rolls, she was blocked by the threshold.


    Gu jingcan looks at the blood on his hand, but when he looks at Gu Nanshan, he is attracted by the two jade pendants on the ground.


    The jade pendant was awarded to Gu nanshang by Yun Yitian; And what he''s interested in is another piece.


    The feeling of deja vu made Gu jingcan take a breath. He strode over and picked up the jade pendant.


    The bloodstain on the hand is glued on the white jade pendant, which is particularly bright red and shocking.


    This jade pendant


    "Well, does it hurt?"


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted and spat out another mouthful of blood on the ground.


    When Yunjin receives the news that Gu jingcan is in trouble with Gu nanshang in Jinghong hall, she tells the right prime minister and rushes back. When she arrives at the door, she sees Gu nanshang spitting blood. Immediately, his face changes: "ah Sheng!"


    Several strides over, will Gu Nanshan lift half lean in the bosom, but that originally anxious eye color suddenly a cold, turn head to look at Gu jingcan, angry voice rang out: "Gu jingcan, do you dare to hurt her?"


    Yun Jincheng stares at Gu jingcan as if he wants to kill him immediately.


    And Gu nanshang in his arms, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, fell into a semi coma state.


    Indistinctly, she seems to hear the voice of Yun Jincheng, then subconsciously toward his arms arch arch, this arch seems to affect what disease in general, her brow frown, pain of dull hum: "Yun Jincheng, I love, love."


    With that, another mouthful of blood came out, and then she was unconscious.


    "Gu jingcan, I want you to die!" Yunjincheng said, will Gu nanshang down, lift the internal force toward Gu jingcan hit.


    He has been holding in the palm of the little daughter-in-law, even touch her finger is not willing to, he even hit her like this!


    How can you tell him not to be angry!

 Chapter 629

    Gu jingcan stares at the jade pendant in his hand. For a long time, he doesn''t recover. He doesn''t realize the danger until Yun Jincheng''s palm wind has arrived.


    But it''s too late to evade, so I have to raise my internal power and take the palm of Yun Jincheng.


    After the collision, they were ejected three meters away.


    Looking at the furious Yun Jincheng, Gu jingcan held back the blood in his chest and took back his thoughts. He stared at Yun Jincheng with cold eyes and said, "Ninth prince, you should think clearly before you attack me."


    Although his hands are hurt by the shock, his age is longer than Yun Jincheng, and his martial arts may not be lost to him;


    Of course, he did not forget that he was a great general of Beiming;


    Yun Jincheng is the prince.


    However, Yun Jincheng has been extremely angry, after taking back a palm, there is no hesitation at all, so he quickly takes the palm, and does not give him the chance to explain.


    He doesn''t care who he is, he can''t hurt her!


    Looking at this posture, Gu jingcan knows that Yun Jincheng is really angry. Immediately, he can only hold the jade pendant that Gu Nanshan fell down and avoid the attack of Yun Jincheng.


    Gu jingcan is not weak in martial arts.


    But he is a minister in the end, it is impossible to use all his strength to fight with Yun Jincheng, but at this time, Yun Jincheng is hard to kill Gu jingcan.


    There''s no mercy.


    Finally, Gu jingcan was beaten to vomit several mouthfuls of blood, he was also angry, scolded: "yunjincheng, don''t think you are the prince, I dare not beat you, if you continue to be unreasonable, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He was really speechless about Yun Jincheng''s playing style.


    You know, he is the most important garrison general in Beiming, not to mention a prince, even his father in the Dragon chair has to give him three thin noodles.


    This cloud Jin Cheng, unexpectedly for a woman, so not fatally beat him.


    "No matter how much nonsense I say, I''ll kill you as well." Yun Jincheng said that his hand was fiercer and heavier. Gu jingcan had to put all his energy into dealing with it.


    The two men are fighting each other. Mo Xi on one side has already been stunned. She has never seen the master get so angry.


    Mo Yi has been following Yun Jincheng for a long time. He knows what Gu Nanshan means in Yun Jincheng''s heart, and naturally understands Yun Jincheng''s anger.


    But the onlookers see clearly.


    Mo Yi soon understood that if he indulged his master to kill the general of Zhenguo, Xijiang would be lost, and the people would suffer. Moreover, his master would lose the people''s heart because of this time!


    So, he quickly turned to Mo 11 and said, "11, you go to wake up madam." At this time, I''m afraid only Gu nanshang will let the master stop.


    And Mo Yi himself is running to find Yun Yitian.


    This is the second way to stop the master.


    "Yes, boss."


    Mo Xi Yi Ran to Gu Nan Sheng and helped Gu Nan Sheng up. Then he reached for her nose and breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, my wife just fainted.


    "Madame, Madame?"


    Mo 11 calls several times, but Gu Nanshan doesn''t respond. In the end, Mo 11 has to reach out and pinch Gu Nanshan. In the end, Gu Nanshan snorts again in pain and shows signs of awakening.


    And over there, Gu jingcan has already been beaten by Yun Jincheng and has no power to fight back.


    At the beginning, he did let Yun Jincheng, but as Yun Jincheng grew bigger and stronger, he couldn''t resist Yun Jincheng''s attack even with all his strength. Until now, only he knew that he was supporting.


    However, he does not know how long he can last!


    Finally, a strong palm wind hit, Gu jingcan couldn''t avoid it, so he had to support his internal force to take the palm. He was shocked more than ten meters away, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Poof"


    The blood gushed out and wet Gu jingcan''s chest, and the jade pendant he had been dragging in his hand also fell to the ground with a "Ding -" sound.


    Yun Jincheng was also shocked by Gu jingcan''s internal force, and his breath was unsteady. His lips were overflowing with a touch of bright red, but the killing intention in his eyes was not reduced, and even became more and more intense.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng was about to fight again, Gu jingcan turned over, stood up and said, "Yun Jincheng, are you still fighting?"


    "If you don''t die, if I don''t, I won''t die!"


    Yunjincheng said is to start.


    Gu jingcan is biting his teeth. He is half angry. He never thought that Yun Jincheng, such a young man, could be so powerful in martial arts. Even if he tried his best, he could not cope with it.


    It seems that at the beginning, he really underestimated the silent ninth prince.


    Even though he has reached this point, Gu jingcan is more concerned about the jade pendant that he dropped out before. Even if he can''t dodge, he has to pick it up.


    Therefore, Yun Jincheng''s next palm successfully hit Gu jingcan''s chest.


    Gu jingcan was injured before he came back. Although he had been raised in Gu Nanshan''s warehouse, he didn''t get well. At the moment, he was hit by Yun Jincheng and heard only a click.


    Looks like a broken rib.


    Gu jingcan spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Yunjincheng also want to start, but there came Mo 11''s cry: "master, madam is going to wake up."


    "Well, Yun Jincheng... Come here."


    Gu Nanshan''s voice is very weak, but he successfully makes Yun Jincheng stop and glare at Gu jingcan. Then he turns and strides towards Gu Nanshan.


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng?"


    Gu Nansheng was in a daze when he heard Yun Jincheng''s voice again. He endured the pain in his chest and pushed towards Yun Jincheng''s arms: "Yun Jincheng, my chest hurts so much, Wuwu."


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is in pain.


    Before the fight with Gu jingcan, the whole body of anger also instantly disappeared. He carefully held Gu nanshang in his arms for fear of hurting her: "ah Sheng, I''m here."


    "Yun Jincheng, it hurts."


    "I know, I know, Sheng. I know you hurt." Yun Jincheng constantly coaxes Gu nanshang. In addition to the heartache and helplessness for Gu nanshang at the moment, he is willing to help her.


    Of course, there is more dissatisfaction with Gu jingcan.


    Yun Jincheng thinks like this, and his murderous eyes turn to Gu jingcan again. Gu jingcan can can''t help but be stunned. He sighs in his heart: as expected, only when people protect what they want to protect, can they be more persistent and powerful.


    Mo ran to find Yun Yitian, and soon came back, accompanied by the Imperial Palace doctor.


    When they arrived at the gate of Jinghong hall, they saw Gu jingcan, who was injured, and Gu nanshang, who was in a coma.


    Seeing this, Yun Yitian waved his hand: "quick, feel the pulse of the general of Zhenguo."


    At this time, discerning people can see that Gu nanshang''s injury is much heavier than Gu jingcan''s. But as an emperor, Yun Yitian clearly knows who is more important to his country.

 Chapter 630

    The imperial doctor immediately took orders to come forward, but Gu jingcan checked the blood foam on the corner of his lips and said, "emperor, I''m fine. I''d better ask the imperial doctor to look for Gu nanshang first."


    Cloud Yi day is not good to refuse, had to say: "look together." Anyway, he brought not only one imperial doctor!


    Gu jingcan''s injury, two broken ribs, and internal injuries caused by internal forces, although serious, but in the end he is a battle man, a little injury for him that is normal.


    Drink some medicine, so as to have a baby.


    In contrast, although Gu''s rib was only broken, it was much more critical. She had been shrinking in Yun Jincheng''s arms and refused to come out. In a daze, she was always crying pain, pain!


    After hearing this news, Yun Yitian feels that he can''t bear it. Gu jingcan is even more apologetic. He wants to say something but can''t say anything.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is very angry. He doesn''t wait for the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine for Gu nanshang, so he drives all the people out of Jinghong hall with the imperial doctor.


    Before closing the door, he still glared at Gu jingcan, regardless of the presence of Yun Yitian, and directly threatened: "general Gu, you hurt my people. I will never forget this account."


    He held it in his hand for fear of falling. He held it in his mouth for fear of melting his daughter-in-law. He broke her ribs. Even if he killed him, it was not enough to vent his anger!


    "Ah, I..."


    Gu jingcan wanted to explain, but he was met by a huge sound of closing the door.


    Gu jingcan stood at the gate of Jinghong hall, looking at the closed gate and the jade pendant that fell from Gu Nanshan. He had a question in his mind.


    But


    Well, forget it. Let''s wait until she''s healed.


    Yun Yitian looked at Gu jingcan awkwardly and said, "general Gu, young man, you should not forget your heart."


    After driving away all the people, Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang and coaxes him in a low voice: "ah Sheng, wake up?"


    He only knew that Gu nanshang had a warehouse that could make people recover quickly, but he didn''t know how to operate it, so he had to wake her up.


    "Well, Yun Jincheng, don''t mess with me. I''m so sleepy and want to sleep." Gu Nansheng said discontentedly, pushing Yun Jincheng straight.


    "Ah Sheng, let''s sleep later, my dear." Yun Jincheng''s heart is also very anxious. He hopes Gu nanshang will wake up soon, but he is afraid that the action is too big and hurts her.


    After a long time, Gu Nan Sheng had a little consciousness. He looked up at Yun Jin Cheng, and suddenly tears fell down: "Yun Jin Cheng, I thought I couldn''t see you, cough..."


    When she cried, it affected her chest.


    "No, no, don''t cry, ah Sheng. I will always be by your side." Yun Jincheng coaxes Gu nanshang. When she is in a stable mood, he reminds her, "ah Sheng, do you remember your warehouse? Shall we go in again? "


    Gu nanshang was also in great pain. Seeing what he said, he immediately nodded: "good."


    It''s not the first time that Yun Jincheng has come to the warehouse. After entering, he is familiar with her. He directly holds Gu nanshang and goes to Xi Mengsi''s bed in the rest room to lay her flat.


    Just move, Gu Nan Sheng then uneasily pull his skirt, cry a way: "cloud Jin Cheng, my chest ache."


    "Ah Sheng, I''m here. I''m not afraid. I''ll be with you." Yun Jincheng gently stroked Gu nanshang''s hair, gently coaxed: "ah Sheng, you sleep well, wake up we don''t hurt."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang responded and went to sleep.


    Did not sleep for a while, she was very uneasy, toward his arms arch arch: "cloud Jincheng."


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng responds softly.


    But after Gu Nan Sheng finished calling, he stopped talking and went to sleep.


    Even know Gu nanshang just subconsciously called him, Yun Jincheng''s heart Leng is not a bit of temper, but looked at her sleep deep, in the heart is quite happy.


    Sleep, sleep, maybe it won''t hurt.


    When you wake up, the injury can be cured.


    This whole night, Yun Jincheng has been holding Gu nanshang, during which Gu nanshang also woke up several times because of sleep comfort, vaguely called Yun Jincheng''s name: "Yun Jincheng."


    Yun Jincheng soft voice line: "well, I am."


    "Yun Jincheng."


    "Yes, I''m with you."


    Yun Jincheng''s voice, gentle enough to overflow, not only with unspeakable doting, but also with full patience.


    "Yun Jincheng."


    "Well."


    The whole night passed.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan were also absent from the moon Appreciation Banquet arranged by the queen. The emperor understood that Yun Jincheng didn''t blame him much, and he sent Duke Li to Jinghong hall to ask Gu Nanshan about his situation, but naturally he came back in vain.


    Because the servants in the Jinghong hall searched all the halls and rooms in the Jinghong hall. They didn''t know where the ninth prince took the girl.


    So they guessed that the ninth prince might have taken the girl back to the ninth Prince''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Mo Yurong finally woke up on the night of the full moon.


    The whole Inn was wrapped up by them, and no one else lived in it.


    Looking at Mo Yurong, who was sitting on the roof drinking, she came forward and said in a low voice: "little Lord, you don''t have any food today, or you can use some porridge?"


    Mo Yurong did not answer the question of tea, but changed the topic, asked: "ah Sheng has not come back?"


    After a short silence, she nodded: "no, and Leng Yihang also went to the palace. Miss a Sheng and the ninth Prince did not appear at the moon banquet. According to the little Eunuch in Jinghong hall, miss a Sheng may have gone back to the palace with the ninth prince."


    This words a, Mo Yurong eyes flash a trace of disappointment.


    Yeah.


    The Mid Autumn Festival on August 15 is supposed to be a day of reunion.


    Does he expect Sheng to leave her beloved man and run back to accompany him?


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s disappointed look, Hong Xiu could not help feeling a little distressed and said in a soft voice: "young master, it''s already late at night. I''ll see that girl a Sheng may not come back tonight, or I''ll wait on you and have some porridge, so I''ll have a rest first? The girl is sure to come back tomorrow


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong nodded gently, and red sleeves quickly took orders.


    After a while, Cheng Juan, dressed in white, came with a tray. She handed the bowl to Mo Yurong and said in a soft voice, "young master, please have dinner."


    Mo Yurong took the bowl, his eyes fell on Cheng Juan''s beautiful face, and asked: "I asked Hongxiu to give you some silver to let you go. Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Young master."


    Cheng Juan''s face turned white. He knelt down in front of Mo Yurong with a thump and said, "the young master spent money to buy Cheng Juan. He is Cheng Juan''s rebirth parents. Cheng Juan is willing to serve him as a slave in this life."

 Chapter 631

    "Oh... Slave and maid?"


    Mo Yurong laughed at herself, then picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, I''m not hiding from you. When I saved you, I didn''t want you to be a slave or a maid to repay me. I have enough people around me. You''d better go."


    Finish saying, Mo Yurong difficult cover lip cough several times, bright red blood foam from the fingers in the flow out.


    Seeing this, Cheng Juan immediately took out a white handkerchief and handed it up to help him wipe the blood foam from his fingertips. Then he said slowly, "young master, Cheng Juan knows that she is inferior and unworthy to wait on her side. Since young master doesn''t want to take Cheng Juan in, I will leave tomorrow."


    Mo Yurong''s condition is much better at this time. He no longer coughs violently. He just looks at Cheng Juan, but doesn''t speak. It''s a default.


    Seeing this, Cheng Juan handed the porridge up again and said, "young master, please have dinner. Sister Hongxiu ordered the kitchen to make this porridge. She said that it''s good for young master''s illness to add Sichuan scallops to relieve cough."


    Mo Yurong has been coughing all the time because of the poisonous insects.


    He coughed faintly and coughed up some blood from time to time. Red sleeves looking at distressed, they try to find a way, hoping to give Mo Yurong cough.


    Mo Yurong took the porridge and drank it without waiting.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the Sichuan scallops in the porridge or what. In a word, Mo Yurong felt relieved and coughed less after drinking the porridge.


    Mo Yurong stayed up all night, and Gu jingcan''s room in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo was also lit up all night.


    Gu jingcan carefully rubs the jade pendant that falls from Gu nanshang. His mood is too complicated to be explained.


    When he first met Gu nanshang, he had the illusion of seeing a Rui vaguely. He should have thought about it at that time.


    However, at that time, he believed Gu Qinghong''s judgment and mistakenly thought that Gu nanshang and a Rui were just like each other, and they had nothing to do with each other.


    But now who can tell him why Gu nanshang has a Rui''s jade pendant.


    A Rui once said that when she met an assassin on her way, she gave the jade pendant to the slave and asked the slave to take the jade pendant and her daughter to Shengjing to find him.


    However, after many years.


    He just wanted to turn over the whole territory of the northern underworld, but he didn''t find half of the news about arituogu''s house slave.


    Now, the jade pendant reappears.


    In addition, Gu Nanshan and a Rui are so similar that he really has to believe that Gu Nanshan is not only a Rui''s daughter, but also Gu jingcan''s daughter!


    But now, he broke his daughter''s ribs.


    How does he face his daughter and the dead ARI?


    Gu jingcan was too depressed to sleep all night, and Yun Jincheng, who was also in the warehouse, hardly closed his eyes.


    It was not until dawn that Gu Nan Sheng moved vaguely. He covered his chest with his eyebrows and couldn''t help humming.


    "Well, it hurts."


    It''s true to say that it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones.


    Gu nanshang''s rib is broken after all. Even if he recovered all night in the warehouse, he still can''t reach the stage of complete recovery. There must be some pain.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang heard Yun Jincheng''s voice, subconsciously leaned over in the direction of the voice, holding Yun Jincheng''s neck with hands and feet, and hummed in a low voice: "Yun Jincheng, hug, Gu jingcan, he beat me."


    "I know."


    Yun Jincheng hugged her daughter-in-law and was very distressed. "Ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry about it. I will definitely help you get revenge."


    Although he also broke Gu jingcan''s ribs last night, his heart still didn''t ease. Especially after seeing Gu Nanshan''s pain, he grew up earlier.


    "Well, Yun Jincheng, I''m in pain." Gu Nansheng said wrongly, and he couldn''t help rubbing in Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    All the time, in that respect, Yun Jincheng has no resistance to Gu Nanshan. He had a night''s sleep with Gu Nanshan last night, and he had already felt suffering. Now she is so dallying. Yun Jincheng only feels that his repressed desire is going to burst out.


    However, he was still thinking that Gu was injured and could not do strenuous exercise.


    So he can only gently kiss in her ear, soft voice said: "Sheng, you don''t rub."


    If you rub again, you can''t help it.


    "Well..." Gu Nansheng snorted lazily, but let Yun Jincheng suffer. He couldn''t bear it. With his own breath, he moved his kiss from her ear to her lips, and finally nibbled on her lips.


    Hot kiss, let two people''s breathing are a few minutes.


    Gu nanshang was scared to push away Yun Jincheng, and then stared at him with burning eyes. She recalled what had just happened in her mind. Then, her face was slightly red, she backed away from her back and said, "I''m a little out of breath."


    To tell you the truth, she was scared in a daze. When she was sober, she found that it was Yun Jincheng. Then she felt that the action just now might be a little too extreme.


    Yun Jincheng chuckled. After kissing her lips, she reached for her forehead and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, besides chest pain, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Last night, he refused the imperial doctor to treat Gu nanshang and brought her into the warehouse to keep her. I don''t know what''s going on now?


    Gu nanshang quickly got up from the bed, first tentatively moved, then increased the movement, and then covered his chest, said: "it''s here, the head seems to have some pain, other, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yun Jincheng knows that it''s the pain caused by the broken ribs, which has not been repaired.


    In order to divert her attention, they pick eyebrow looked at her: "that, I help you rub?"


    Gu nanshang was about to nod his head, but he soon recalled the ridicule in Yun Jincheng''s words. Suddenly, his face turned red again, and he said, "rub a fart."


    Then, while she was tidying up her clothes, she vaguely felt that something was wrong and asked, "yesterday, what happened afterwards?"


    She just vaguely remembers that she was slapped by Gu jingcan. After flying out along the parabola, she had no memory except for the pain.


    "Later, I had a fight with Gu jingcan, and I broke two of his ribs. Later, my father came with the royal doctor to help you look at it, and then I woke you up and went to the warehouse to recover. As for Gu jingcan, I don''t know what happened later."


    Without Gu nanshang, he couldn''t get out, so it''s impossible to know what happened outside.


    "Oh."


    In this way, yesterday''s events should not have damaged her image which she finally erected in front of the emperor, right?


    Gu Nan Sheng answered, feeling all over, and suddenly remembered something.


    She said that she always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that the jade pendant she had been carrying was missing.


    "Yun Jincheng, have you seen my jade pendant?"

 Chapter 632

    "What''s your father''s reward? I asked Mo Shiyi to put it away for you. " Yun Jincheng answered.


    "No, not that one."


    The jade pendant was given to her by Mingyu''s elder sister. She said it was an important object for her to find her father. Although she didn''t want to rely on the jade pendant to find her father, she looked at the beautiful jade pendant and wore it all the time.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head blankly, then thought about it and said, "maybe it''s Gu jingcan."


    Yesterday, when he shot Gu jingcan, he seemed to pick up a jade pendant from the ground. But at that time, because he didn''t care about anything else, he didn''t care.


    "Gu jingcan?"


    Speaking of that guy, Gu nanshang''s heart raised a rage.


    Hum, she had saved him at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he should be so cruel to his benefactor. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Yes, by the way, I''m also curious. How did you provoke Gu jingcan?" Unexpectedly let him confused reason, even identity all forget, directly rushed into the palace to look for her.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face embarrassed for a while, some guilty partial open line of sight, opening a way: "perhaps, is his brain problem?" I can''t tell him that Gu lingshuang was abducted first, and then Gu jingcan rushed to the door to find her important person, right?


    Gu nanshang''s strange, Yun Jincheng naturally also noticed.


    However, her daughter-in-law, who has always been spoiled in the palm of her hand, doesn''t want to tell him the truth. What can he do?


    Of course, don''t ask.


    No matter what Gu nanshang did, he would agree with her unconditionally. As for the reason, what matters.


    After two people come out from the warehouse, Mo Yi and Mo Xi, who have been guarding outside the room, all lean over.


    Mo Yi thinks that Yun Jincheng is reporting the latest news he has received: "master, the people we sent out have come back. Mo Yurong should have been poisoned by a kind of poisonous insect called xuexiangu. This kind of poisonous insect can be divided into two types: Zi Gu and Mu Gu. Generally, Zi Gu is used to control others, while Mu Gu is left on the person who planted the poisonous insect."


    Yun Jincheng frowned when he heard the blood thread.


    Gu nanshang noticed something strange and quickly asked, "since it''s the blood thread bug, is there a way to find it out?"


    Mo Yi shook his head and replied: "this blood thread poison is a very strange kind of poison among the sons and mothers. Because it needs the blood of the people who raise the poison, other people can''t get it out except the people who plant the poison. Even the western region wizard who uses the poison first may not be able to do it."


    Gu nanshang heard the words, and his heart immediately became cold: "does this mean that if he can''t find the person who planted the poison, Xiaohua will not be saved?"


    Mo Yi was silent for a moment.


    Then he began to comfort him: "madam, don''t worry too much. Leng Yihang also found out that the poison in master Mo is xuexiangu. Zhongqu Mohist is always famous for his medical skills. All the doctors who accompany him are doctors with good medical skills. Now Mo Yurong''s disease has been controlled. Xuexiangu can control others in a short period, As long as we find the person who breeds the poisonous insects in this cycle, master Mo will not be in any danger. "


    It''s just that we will suffer in this cycle.


    Gu is still worried.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, eyes blooming cold, said: "command sixteen son to go down to check, be sure to find in three months to Mo Yurong plant Gu person, in addition, let people go to the western region wizard, if you can, invite him to Shengjing."


    Although the wizard of the western regions may not be able to obtain the bleeding line, he may have a different judgment as he is the best at using it.


    It''s true that he doesn''t like Mo Yurong, but it''s hard for him to look at Gu nanshang!


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi is ordered to leave.


    The news that Gu Nanshan woke up soon spread to Yun Yitian, but because Yun Yitian wanted to receive the envoys from Xiling and Nanqi, he was inconvenient to visit, so he asked Li Gonggong, his personal servant, to send a gift of sympathy.


    Because of Gu nanshang''s saving the princess''s life the day before yesterday, the Duchess of dunxi also remembered Gu nanshang''s kindness and sent people to send gifts to express sympathy.


    As for Nangong Lingwei, as the queen of a country, she certainly won''t show weakness at this time. She also sent someone to send gifts


    With a flatterer, other sensitive concubines are not stupid.


    Everyone sent people to Jinghong hall one after another and threw an olive branch at Gu Nansheng, so that when Gu Nansheng left the palace with Mo Xi''an and went back to the inn, he pulled a whole carriage of gifts behind him.


    When they reached the palace gate, they saw Gu jingcan, who had been waiting for a long time at the palace gate.


    As soon as the two sides met, Gu nanshang''s face was not very good. He stared at Gu jingcan with vigilance. He thought to himself: if Gu jingcan is angry but still wants to do something to her, she will hide in front of him and disappear in an instant to scare him to death.


    However, let Gu nanshang accident is, Gu jingcan not only did not have yesterday''s anger, but also a happy face ran over.


    Yes, it came.


    Scared Gu nanshang immediately silly eyes, ink eleven is full of face tension, subconsciously block Gu nanshang in front of, for fear that he will start again.


    "Gu nanshang, are you... OK?"


    Gu jingcan''s mood is very excited, and even because of excitement, the voice line has some uncontrollable tremors.


    "I can''t die. What''s the matter? Is general Gu going to hit me again?" Gu Nan Sheng said, quickly turned back, looked at Mo Xi''an and said, "Xi''an, you go to find Yun Jin Cheng quickly, and you will say that Gu Jing can is going to hit me again."


    Ink eleven smell speech, after nodding quickly ran.


    Gu jingcan only feel his inexplicable injustice, and hastily said: "Gu nanshang, I won''t hit you this time, and I will never hit you again."


    Gu Nansheng immediately looked at Gu jingcan, who was a little red in his eyes because of his excitement. He clapped in his heart and blurted out: "Gu jingcan, your brain is broken?"


    Look at his excited look with reddish eyes. It doesn''t look like a normal person''s reaction. Is it because he was beaten by Yun Jincheng yesterday and hurt his brain?


    Gu jingcan said nothing.


    He didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, he received the informant''s report that Gu nanshang woke up and came here to look for her, bearing the pain of his body. In the end, he got her "your brain is broken?"


    Brain damage?


    He!


    "Gu nanshang, you..."


    Gu jingcan tried to calm his excited heart before he said, "Gu nanshang, you know, you are probably my daughter."


    Now it''s Gu Nan Sheng''s turn to be speechless.


    She knew that Gu jingcan was good at martial arts. In order to avoid arousing Gu jingcan to lose her sense again, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then said, "general Gu, I know your daughter is missing. You are in a hurry, but you can''t catch a girl, just say it''s your daughter?"


    The most important thing is that this girl is the one you once despised, hated and even broke her ribs!

 Chapter 633

    "No, Gu nanshang, listen to me." Gu jingcan walked forward to Gu nanshang.


    Looking at the other side coming up, Gu nanshang subconsciously backed away and said: "Gu jingcan, why do you walk forward when you speak?"


    "OK, I''m not going forward, and you''re not going back." Gu jingcan immediately made a compromise. In fact, he was afraid that Gu nanshang would go further and further and then turn around and run away.


    "Gu nanshang, I know it''s a bit difficult for you to accept this fact now, but you are my daughter, and I have proof." Gu jingcan said, quickly felt out the jade pendant he picked up yesterday from his arms, and said to Gu nanshang, "do you remember this jade pendant?"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows, restrained the impulse to grab back the jade pendant, and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "If I guess correctly, this jade pendant must have been left to you by your mother, and I''m very sure that this jade pendant was a relic of my wife." Gu jingcan said that in Gu nanshang''s opinion, it was very reckless, because she could not rule out the possibility that she had picked up the jade pendant.


    However, in Gu jingcan''s heart, he was very determined.


    Gu Nansheng must be a Rui''s daughter!


    Gu Nansheng heard the speech, and felt a little shocked. Thinking of what sister Mingyu had said, she was shocked: is Gu jingcan not really the father of this body?


    Oh, no!


    Just think of Gu jingcan forcing Gu lingshuang to go on a blind date a few days ago. Gu nanshang doesn''t like this cheap father in his heart.


    After calming down for a while and coughing softly, Gu Nansheng said: "in fact, you misunderstand me. This jade pendant is not given by my mother. It''s picked up by me. If you like it, general Gu, I''ll give it to you. I''ve made it clear. Goodbye."


    Gu Nansheng turns around and walks quickly. Once she really longed for her family and affection, but now she doesn''t want to get involved with Gu jingcan.


    Gu jingcan saw that Gu nanshang was about to leave, and he was in a hurry.


    Several strides catch up, because he doesn''t believe Gu Nansheng''s words. If the jade pendant is picked up, why does she look so similar to ARI?


    Simple resemblance, or simple she has jade pendant, he can believe it is a coincidence.


    But when two things come together, it''s hard to explain them by coincidence.


    Gu nanshang runs, Gu jingcan pursues.


    After receiving the news from Mo Xi''an, Yun Jin runs out quickly and sees this scene from a distance. Suddenly, his heart is on fire.


    The palm wind, with the vigorous wind formed by internal force, directly attacks Gu jingcan.


    Gu jingcan''s heart was worried, and now he was attacked, and his heart was very angry. Yun Jincheng did it to him without saying a word. It''s really... How unreasonable!


    After pushing Gu jingcan back for a few steps, Yun Jincheng takes a look at Gu Nanshan. Seeing that there is nothing serious about her, she knows that Gu jingcan has not done anything to her. She snorts with disdain and says, "Gu jingcan, if you are a man, don''t embarrass women again and again. If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me."


    Yunjincheng said, naturally came to Gu nanshang, gentle eyes to her, asked in a low voice: "OK?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and looked at Yun Jin Cheng''s smile.


    Gu jingcan once again felt a little wronged. Seeing his daughter''s intimacy with other men, he was not willing to give him even a little bit of good looks. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking and subconsciously toward the direction of Gu nanshang took two steps.


    However, he just moved, Gu nanshang hid behind Yun Jincheng, and Yun Jincheng''s cold eyes swept over.


    Gu jingcan''s heart was on fire. He said in a bad voice: "Ninth prince, this is between Gu Nanshan and me. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere."


    This guy was ruthless in yesterday''s fight. Even if he broke his two ribs, he hasn''t blamed him yet.


    He''s good.


    He had to stop him from meeting his daughter. If it wasn''t for Gu''s face, he wouldn''t be so polite to him.


    However, Yun Jincheng seemed not to feel Gu jingcan''s disgust at all. Instead, he said, "ah Sheng is my wife. Her business is my business. If general Gu has something to do, you can talk to me directly."


    Arrogant tone, almost let Gu jingcan vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    How to say that he is also the general of the town of Beiming. He has made great contributions in the battlefield over the years. Even the one on the Dragon chair of Beiming is courteous to him, not to mention the princes under the emperor''s knees.


    But Yun Jincheng is an exception.


    In the past, Yun Jincheng was raised at the Empress Dowager''s knees. When all the masters in the harem were planning for the prince to win over the power, Yun Jincheng ignored these things, so that Gu jingcan favored Yun Jincheng at that time.


    Otherwise, Gu Qinghong, the eldest son, will not be allowed to make friends with him.


    Now he is the general of the town with hundreds of thousands of troops in the northern underworld. Among the princes in the court, which one is not trying to woo him and please him.


    But this guy didn''t say it.


    Now he still shows hostility to him again and again. Didn''t he really want to win a high position!


    Thinking, Gu jingcan was helpless.


    No matter how much power you have, people don''t value it at all. It''s also versatile.


    He sighed a little, and said in a slow voice: "Yun Jincheng, I respect you for the ninth prince, but you also need to see your identity. Now even if you are your father, you have to give me three thin noodles." What''s the reason that a smelly boy is always against him?


    "I know who I am, but you, general, seem to have forgotten who I am." Yun Jincheng coldly accepted a sentence, choking Gu jingcan speechless.


    Finally, he was also anxious: "Ninth prince, even if you are a member of the heaven family, you can''t take care of other people''s housework, can you? Do you know what my relationship with Gu nanshang is? My affair with Gu nanshang is our domestic affair. Please don''t mind your own business. "


    "Is there a difference?"


    No matter what relationship you have with Gu nanshang, ah Sheng is his little daughter-in-law now. Bullying her just can''t do.


    "Yun Jincheng, you..."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Gu jingcan choked speechless, holding her hand: "Sheng, let''s go!"


    "Yun Jincheng, make it clear that Gu nanshang is my daughter...".


    Gu jingcan wanted to say that, but before his last two "daughters" came out, Yun Jincheng in front of him suddenly stopped. He turned his head and stared at Gu jingcan coldly, and said seriously: "she''s mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu jingcan, speechless and eager to roll his eyes, angrily corrected: "mine!"


    Even if Gu nanshang is with him, it will never change the fact that she is his daughter!


    Gu jingcan''s words instantly angered Yun Jincheng.


    He has made it clear to Gu jingcan that Gu nanshang is his wife and he has something to do with him. But this damned Gu jingcan, can he really be a general of the town?


    Even dare to say "the wife of the ninth Prince of the northern underworld is his" so the following offending words, is live impatient!

 Chapter 634

    Gu jingcan only felt a gust of palm wind attacking his face, and thanks to his quick escape, he avoided Yun Jincheng''s hand. But in the end, he still had the injury he suffered yesterday, so at the moment, he is not Yun Jincheng''s opponent at all.


    After he was beaten three meters away by Yun Jincheng, he angrily pointed to Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, since you are with my daughter, then our general is your father-in-law laotaishan. How can you lay such a heavy hand on me?"


    Is there any reason for this?


    As for Gu jingcan''s words, Yun Jincheng, who was full of anger, naturally didn''t pay attention to them. He hummed coldly: "according to my prince, you''d better not climb up to relatives. Although my prince grew up with Qinghong and lingshuang, I''ve always regarded them as brothers and sisters for so many years, but I never thought of marrying your daughter. Why do you think of father Yue and father Taishan?"


    Moreover, Yun Jincheng is the prince. He can treat Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang as brothers and sisters. That''s a noble corporal, but it doesn''t mean Gu Qinghong is also called a brother, because that''s a crime!


    What''s more, he never wanted to marry Gu lingshuang.


    Not before, not in the future.


    Under such circumstances, how could he recognize the "father-in-law laotaishan" who fell from the sky?


    Gu jingcan was so angry at Yun Jincheng''s words that his hands began to tremble when he pointed to Yun Jincheng: "OK, Yun Jincheng, please remember what you just said."


    Don''t recognize his father-in-law, very good!


    Seeing that they are going to fight again, Gu Nansheng can''t help it.


    He stood between them and looked at Gu jingcan. He said seriously: "general Gu, I think you may have misunderstood me."


    "No!"


    Gu jingcan said firmly: "Gu nanshang, I want to talk to you alone, OK?"


    He is to see to understand, there is cloud Jin Cheng in, he is don''t want to talk well with own daughter.


    Gu nanshang wanted to refuse, but when she saw the eagerness in Gu jingcan''s eyes, the original refusal was stuck in her throat. Finally, she nodded: "OK."


    "Ah Sheng?" Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang a little worried.


    Gu nanshang looked back and said, "I have a sense of propriety. Go and help you." Today, Yun Jincheng is responsible for receiving the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty, so she is escorted by Mo Shiyi when she leaves the palace. Now she runs out for her. If her opponent knows, she doesn''t know what to say about him.


    Now that Gu jingcan''s purpose has been stated, and he can be sure that he will not be malicious to her any more, it''s not too bad to talk about it.


    After yunjincheng left, Gu jingcan looked at Gu nanshang and said seriously, "Gu nanshang, when I first met you, I thought you looked like my dead wife. But at that time, I didn''t ask for proof for some reasons, but I didn''t think that you were really my daughter."


    It''s very clear.


    Gu nanshang was silent for a short time.


    Looking up at Gu jingcan, he said: "general Gu, in fact, I can understand that your daughter is missing. You are very worried. So this time, I will tell the ninth Prince not to blame you. Maybe you will feel that as a general of your country, many people will want to recognize you with tears of joy when they know that they are your daughter. However, I''m not Gu nanshang like that. Besides, your daughter died a long time ago. I''m really not your daughter. "


    Gu jingcan''s daughter is Gu Xiaoqi.


    But Gu Xiaoqi died when he was sunk in Shanghe village.


    Now she is Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang, who came from the 21st century, used to receive Gu Xiaoqi''s foster father Gu Lian and his family, thinking that Gu Xiaoqi had been raised by Gu Yang.


    But for Gu Xiaoqi, what kind of kindness does Gu jingcan have besides his blood?


    No matter to Gu Xiaoqi or Gu Nanshan, Gu jingcan is just a stranger.


    A stranger suddenly ran up to you and said, "you are my daughter. You have to call me dad. It''s too sudden for Gu Nanshan, who is used to having no family.


    It''s a little hard for her to accept.


    Seeing Gu Nansheng saying this, Gu jingcan was also flustered and quickly said, "no, Gu Nansheng, you must be ARI''s daughter. You are standing in front of me, so please don''t say that my daughter has already died. I know it''s hard for you to accept me now, but I can wait, You can wait until you are willing to return to my family. "


    Gu nanshang was silent again.


    Gu jingcan''s current identity and the power behind it are indeed attractive. If Yun Jincheng really wants to win a high position, it is imperative to win over Gu jingcan, and she can''t offend him too much now.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Gu jingcan knew that his words played a role.


    He immediately stepped forward and said, "ah Sheng, I know it''s very sudden for you to accept the news so soon, but you are ARI''s daughter. This is an unchangeable fact. I know that I owe you before, but for the rest of my life, as long as you like, I can make it up to you as much as I can, whatever you want."


    Gu jingcan''s words, no matter for whom, are a huge temptation.


    Gu Nansheng is not stupid either. She can think of Gu jingcan at this time, who not only represents Gu jingcan, but also represents the general''s mansion of Beiming Town, and even the 300000 Gu family soldiers of Beiming.


    "Since you say I can do whatever I want, if I only want to live my life now, and don''t want to have anything to do with you or the general''s office of Zhenguo, can I?"


    Gu jingcan didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would make such a request, so he was very disappointed.


    However, he also recovered quickly.


    Immediately nodded: "yes, as long as you are willing to recognize my daughter, what the daughter said is what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this man stupid?


    They all said that they didn''t want to get involved with him, and he kept saying that his daughter was friendly.


    In order to prevent Gu jingcan from doing anything incredible, Gu nanshang began to give orders: "well, since the words have been made clear, I''ll go back to the inn. You can''t remember to say I''m your daughter outside, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu jingcan nodded and looked happy.


    In any case, Gu Nan Sheng''s last words show that at the bottom of her heart, she also admits her relationship with the general''s office of Zhenguo. It''s just that she can''t accept the publicity for the time being.


    Then why don''t he wait?


    The general of Zhenguo was very happy to see Gu nanshang and Mo Xi get on the carriage. Mo Er drove his horse to the inn.


    Gu jingcan immediately got on his horse and came with the carriage.


    The carriage was much heavier than the horse he rode, so Gu soon caught up with Gu''s carriage.


    Then Gu Nansheng heard the sound of knocking on the window.

 Chapter 635

    Gu nanshang curiously opened the window and looked out. With a flattering smile on his face, Gu jingcan said, "ah Sheng, actually I have an idea in my heart. I don''t know whether to talk about it or not."


    Gu nanshang was a little speechless in his heart. He replied coldly, "if general Gu doesn''t know whether to say it or not, then there''s no need to say it." She can feel that what Gu jingcan wants to put forward must have something to do with her, but as a person who doesn''t want to get involved with him at present, the news is not good for Gu Nanshan.


    Gu jingcan is choked by Gu nanshang, and his words are blocked and can''t be said. But after struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t help reminding: "ah Sheng, in fact, I don''t think it''s good for you to stay in the inn all the time. Why don''t you come back to the general''s residence with me?"


    The general''s residence is always at home. It must be better to live at home than in an inn.


    Gu nanshang gave him a white look and refused: "no, it''s not convenient."


    Not to mention that she doesn''t plan to recognize jingcan now, just say that Xiaohua is still in the inn, and her life and death are uncertain. She can''t leave him.


    "It''s convenient. How can it be inconvenient? I know you don''t want to go back as Miss Gu, but you can live as a friend. Don''t worry, ah Sheng. You don''t want to let everyone know your relationship with the general''s office of Zhenguo. I can guarantee that it won''t go out. "


    Gu jingcan suggested in a low voice that he was a little unwilling.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him and said nothing, but he muttered in his heart: Gu Jing can is really a strange man. Before I didn''t know who she was, Gu nanshang was still fresh in my mind.


    But now, it has become so flattering, and can even be described as dogleg. It''s really... A little hard to describe.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Gu jingcan continued to say, "ah Sheng, I''m very glad to see you standing in front of me. Even if I die later, I won''t be ashamed to see your mother when I go down. It was because you disappeared that your mother went so early. Alas... In fact, I just want you to go home and give your mother incense. "


    Gu jingcan''s heart is full of guilt, so he is also very emotional. Seeing that Gu nanshang is in a bit of a bad mood, he simply opens his head and looks ahead and says, "when I''m free, I''ll go."


    With Gu nanshang''s affirmative answer, Gu jingcan''s heart suddenly became happy. Looking around, he felt that the scenery was beautiful.


    Gu nanshang and his party soon arrived at the inn under Mo Yurong''s bag. I don''t know why. Gu nanshang always felt that the atmosphere around the inn was a little different today.


    Seeing her coming back, Li XiangLiu hurriedly welcomed her out and watched Gu jingcan follow Gu nanshang. His face was a little serious and he said in a low voice: "madam, are you back? Come on in, my uncle has been waiting for you for a long time


    "Well, is Xiaohua awake?" Gu nanshang got out of the carriage.


    "Well, I woke up. I woke up last night."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, then looked at the street behind him. After sweeping around, he took back his eyes and looked up at Gu jingcan: "I''ve arrived. Go back."


    Gu jingcan also knows that Gu Nanshan can''t be forced too tightly at this time. Even if he nods his head and then looks down the street behind Gu Nanshan, he also feels that the atmosphere around the inn today is a little different.


    Seeing this, Li XiangLiu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "general, you don''t have to look at it any more, and you don''t have to worry about it. Sister Hongxiu said that it''s just some shrimps. It''s not worth paying attention to."


    With this sentence, Gu jingcan also rest assured, turned and rode away.


    After Gu jingcan left, Gu nanshang took back his eyes. Li XiangLiu came forward and said in a low voice, "madam, let''s go in quickly. Sister Hongxiu said that a group of mysterious people came outside our inn this morning. Although we are not afraid of anything, we should go back to the inn first to be safe."


    Especially Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang, who are noble but don''t know anything about martial arts.


    Gu nanshang nodded and strode towards the inn, while Mo Xi Yi ordered the waiter to unload the things on the carriage.


    Before I got to the door of the inn, a clear male voice came from my side¡° Hold on, girl


    Gu Nansheng stopped and turned around to see a pretty man in his twenties, looking at her with burning eyes.


    Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi''s face became serious, because from the way he walked, we could see that he was a master of martial arts.


    Gu Nansheng looked around and found that there was no one else, so he asked, "did you say that to me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The young man nodded with certainty, then pointed to the teahouse opposite the Inn and said to Gu nanshang, "my master wants to invite the girl upstairs for a chat."


    Gu Nan Sheng Ning eyebrow, surprised asked: "your master, who is it?"


    "Well, it''s not convenient for my subordinates to disclose it. The girl can understand it when she goes upstairs." The young man seemed to have a tight tongue, and could not reveal any useful clues.


    This mysterious appearance made the eyes of all the people present show unusual meaning.


    Gu nanshang looked at each other and asked tentatively, "can I not go?"


    The young man in the people quite speechless gaze, shook his head: "no, my master specially came to see the girl, the girl or to see it."


    Gu nanshang had no choice, sighed and said, "please lead the way."


    "Ah Sheng, are you really going?" Then came the tea, a little uneasy looking at Gu nanshang.


    Now Mo Yurong has been poisoned. Leng Yihang is not in the inn when he goes to investigate the poison. If Gu nanshang goes alone at this time, what should he do if something happens!


    "It''s OK. Go ahead and tell Xiaohua that I''m back. In addition, let him tell the kitchen to cook my favorite dishes. I''ll accompany him for lunch." Gu Nan Sheng said, then he followed the young man and went to the opposite teahouse,


    Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi both wanted to follow up, but they were stopped downstairs. They said in unison: "madam, will you take us?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the furnishings around him and said, "you can wait for me downstairs." In fact, as long as she is sober, she can go in and out of the warehouse freely. She really doesn''t have to worry about any danger.


    Gu nanshang with the young man on the floor of the throne, ink eleven see, can only quickly run to Yunjin to pass the letter.


    Upstairs, please.


    Gu Nan Sheng just walked to the door, then asked a slightly familiar aroma of tea.


    This is... The smell of Elaeagnus angustifolia tea!


    In Gu''s memory, Elaeagnus angustifolia was produced in Xiling, and only Zhou Xingde and Ding from Xiahe village liked to drink Elaeagnus angustifolia tea.


    Another person who likes tea with Elaeagnus angustifolia

 Chapter 636

    Step into the private room, and finally saw the expected person, in addition to slightly thinner, he is still as warm as jade.


    Su Muyan was pouring tea with a teapot. Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head.


    Their eyes met. Su Muyan took the lead in smiling at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, long time no see."


    Looking at Su Muyan, who is smiling in front of him, Gu nanshang''s mood is also a little complicated. He politely replies, "long time no see." then he is stunned in the same place, a little at a loss.


    At this time, Gu Nan Sheng''s feeling of Su Mu Yan was very complicated.


    No matter from friends or partners, Wei yunian never treated her badly in the past. Even when he left, he gave her his industry and the gold mine he had not yet mined.


    She owes him a lot.


    However, because Yun Jincheng and Su Muyan belong to different countries, their positions are different, so that Gu Nanshan and Su Muyan have different positions.


    In fact, Su Muyan cheated her in the initial sale of Baiyao. Now Gu nanshang doesn''t know what position to take to get along with Su Muyan.


    "Sit down."


    Su Muyan pointed to the position opposite him, poured a cup of tea in person, put it on that position, and said faintly, "I was going to ask you to have morning tea, but I didn''t expect that you were not in the inn, so I could only wait for you here. My son has never made tea for others. Ah Sheng, you are the first one. Cherish the opportunity."


    Gu nanshang sat opposite Su Muyan, looked at him and took a sip of tea. Then he looked up at her and joked: "why, I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Is ah Sheng pretending not to know my partner?"


    Gu nanshang was amused by Su Muyan''s words.


    Immediately hide the complexity of the bottom of my heart, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Wei yunian, how did you come to Shengjing?"


    "On the birthday of the Empress Dowager of the northern Ming Dynasty, all the countries in canglan have sent envoys with gifts to congratulate her. This time, I came at the command of Xiling emperor." Su Mu Yan is very honest to Gu Nan Sheng said his purpose.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, did not know whether it was brain pumping, and casually asked: "that''s all?"


    The simple four words made Su Mu pause for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed: "of course not. The envoys this time were not mine, but it suddenly occurred to me that I still have 40 mu of cooperation with ah Sheng. If I don''t come, what if you take my share? So I volunteered. "


    Listening to Su Mu Yan''s words, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly wants to laugh.


    This guy even gave her the property and gold mine under his hand. Would he care about the share of the 40 mu beauty?


    Immediately, she also laughed, deliberately said: "Shizi Ye didn''t hear that Gu nanshang in Changzhi county was originally a profiteering businessman. You can talk to her about anything, but you can''t talk about money. Otherwise, she can turn her face away from others."


    "According to you, there is no hope for my 40 acres of beauty, is there?" Su Mu Yan also smile curved eyebrows, depressed for a while mood, finally is a bit of cloud see the sun feeling.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "don''t think about the money. I won''t give it to you even if you kill me, but you can think about it carefully. I''ll tell Liu Er to buy some food."


    With him for more than a year, Gu nanshang is also known, Wei yunian is also a typical eater.


    indeed.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words, Su Mu Yan''s face smile bigger, "or ah Sheng, you know me."


    Then, Su Muyan said a lot of dish names just like the cross talk. They were Gu Nanshan''s best and his favorite.


    Looking at the name of the dish full of three pages of Xuan paper, Gu Nan Sheng could not help but make complaints about it: "Su Mu Yan, have you forgotten that you are here to celebrate his birthday? On the birthday of the Empress Dowager of the northern Ming Dynasty, you should keep your stomach for the state banquet. Can you eat so many dishes


    But Su Mu Yan didn''t mind Gu Nan Sheng''s dislike. Instead, he said with a serious face: "I know. Don''t worry. How can I be the kind of person who has no arrangement? I''ve calculated that, except for the birthday party, I can eat only three dishes a day, with 60 dishes on the menu, just until the end of the great birthday party. "


    "What do you mean, you have to stay in Beiming for twenty days?" Gu nanshang asked curiously.


    General state banquet, not only seven days!


    Su Mu Yan nodded, "well, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is over, and it happens that there is another Buddha Christmas on August 20. The Lingshan temple in Beiming will hold an annual sacrificial ceremony. My mother believed in Buddhism before she died, and this year is the first year of her death, so I want to go to Lingshan temple on that day to accumulate happiness for her."


    Speaking of Su Mu Yan''s mother''s concubine, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is actually quite guilty: "Su Mu Yan, I''m sorry about Princess Yu."


    At the beginning, Su Muyan took Gu nanshang to cure Princess Yu, but in the end, because Yun Jincheng and Gu Qinghong were guarding Xijiang, they were blocked in xiheguan. Finally, when Princess Yu died, their mother and son could not see each other.


    "Oh, it''s none of your business to say sorry." Su Mu Yan gave a bitter smile and then said, "by the way, how are you doing recently? Did you go to Jinsha town?"


    This is a very obscure question.


    There is a gold mine in Jinsha town. In Beiming, apart from the former magistrate of Changzhi County, he only told Gu nanshang.


    The archives left behind are also recorded in the name of "stone mine".


    If Gu nanshang had been to Jinsha Town, he would have found the gold mine.


    Originally, Gu nanshang felt guilty for Su Muyan''s mother''s concubine. Now she talks about the gold mine. She feels that she owes him too much. She nods slightly and says, "I''ve been there, and I''ve seen what you left for me."


    Just because she saw it, she felt even worse.


    Seeing that she had found what he had left her, Su Muyan was at ease. He knew that with her intelligence, as long as she checked the accounts, he would find out the secret. He thought about pouring another cup of tea and said, "try the Elaeagnus angustifolia tea I made. It tastes very good."


    Xiling people prefer this Elaeagnus angustifolia tea.


    But Gu Nansheng didn''t like it very much. After listening to Su Muyan, he immediately took a sip of the cup and said, "well, it''s really good."


    After sipping his own tea, Su Muyan suddenly said, "ah, by the way, ah Sheng, I have received a message that may be useful to you."


    "What''s the news?"


    "On the birthday of the Empress Dowager of the northern Ming Dynasty, along with Prince Dongling, there is princess Duanhui."


    Su Mu Yan''s words made Gu Nan Sheng frown. After thinking about it, he asked, "is that Princess related to Yun Jin Cheng?"

 Chapter 637

    The reason why she guessed like this was that she thought Su Muyan could not be so boring. She told her that she had never seen a princess and had never met her before. She remembers that Yun Jinghua said that Yun Jincheng was sent to Dongling as a proton soon after she was born, and was not taken back to Beiming until she was 12 years old.


    Therefore, the only person who has an intersection with the princess should be Yun Jincheng.


    Su Mu Yan gave Gu Nan Sheng a "you are very smart" look, and then said: "Princess Duanhui of Dongling was born with the crown prince and a mother. She was born to the queen of Dongling, so her identity is the most noble among all the princesses. As far as I know, Yun Jincheng went to Dongling as a hostage when she was young, and didn''t come back until she was 12 years old."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned: "so... What do you want to say?"


    "Three of Princess Duanhui''s twenties have not yet had a son-in-law, which is a well-known fact in the whole canglan continent. According to folk rumors, Princess Duanhui grew up with the ninth son of the northern Ming emperor in Dongling palace when she was young, and had already had a childhood friendship. The reason why the princess was so old that she had not married is because of the ninth son of the northern Ming emperor. This time, Princess Duanhui came with the prince of Dongling, It''s an intentional marriage. "


    That''s why he wanted to wake Gu up.


    She can ignore other people, but this princess Duanhui, who has a childhood friendship with Yun Jincheng, is really a strong opponent of beauty and power.


    She''d better not underestimate it.


    Su Muyan can think of this problem, Gu nanshang also thought of very quickly.


    Immediately her eyebrows slightly twisted up, in the heart of a dark sigh: is not that through the love of the woman will be very smooth?


    Why is it that the Empress Dowager on her side hasn''t settled yet, and there comes out a young princess Duanhui, not to mention the daughters of those important ministers in the court of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    It''s really a rich family. It''s as deep as the sea!


    Looking at Gu Nan Sheng''s expression, Su Mu Yan suddenly raised his eyebrows again, "ah, by the way, have you ever seen a young lady named Gao Meng Xi?"


    "Yes, I have." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Gao Mengxi, the daughter of Youxiang, is said to be one of the famous "Beiming Shuangshu" in Shengjing''s noble women circle. The first day at the moon banquet held by the queen, Gu Nansheng took a long look at it. It was a gentle and beautiful woman indeed.


    "According to my many years of experience in the northern Ming Dynasty hall, Miss Gao Mengxi of the right prime minister''s family is the number one enemy for you to become the ninth Prince and concubine. It is said that the Empress Dowager is very fond of Miss Gao as the ninth Prince and concubine."


    It is because Yun Jincheng is favored by the emperor and the empress dowager, and it is unknown that he will be the crown prince in the future. If Yun Jincheng is made the crown prince of Beiming, then his Zhengfei is the crown princess, the future queen of Beiming.


    In order to consolidate the imperial power and ensure the purity of the royal blood, the empress of Beiming will never be a princess of a neighboring country.


    So compared with Princess Duanhui, Gao Mengxi''s threat is greater!


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Su Muyan, you told me so many messy things, are you trying to make me unhappy?" Knowing that she would be unhappy when she knew this, he said.


    What does it mean?


    "Of course not. I just want to remind you."


    Su Muyan waved his hand in a hurry, and then solemnly explained: "strictly speaking, at the beginning, Yun Jincheng exposed his identity, more or less for my reasons, so I feel guilty for you, just hope you have a better life."


    If he hadn''t deliberately mentioned Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng in front of Yun Jinli, Yun Jincheng is still a lame Cen Luofeng in Xiahe village, and he is still doing his own small business with Gu Nansheng.


    So, he was really a little embarrassed.


    Gu Nan Sheng listened to his words, cold hum a: "also know guilt, calculate you have a little conscience, but today I''m in a bad mood, don''t cook for you, you find something to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muyan felt that he was in a bit of a loss.


    Want to say something to save for a while, suddenly, the opposite Inn suddenly quarreled, vaguely someone cried "Oh, come on, someone jumped into the well!"


    Gu nanshang listened to the voice coming from the backyard of the inn. He was puzzled and angry. He had a bad premonition. The whole Inn was wrapped up by Mo Yurong. There could be no outsiders. Who would jump into the well?


    With doubts, Gu nanshang and Su Muyan said goodbye in a hurry, then quickly went downstairs and ran back to the inn.


    In the elegant room upstairs, Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s back as he runs into the inn. He picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea for himself. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Looking at Su Muyan''s good mood, the valet behind him boldly stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Shizi, how can I feel that you have just deliberately instigated me?"


    Although it''s true to remind Gu nanshang, whether it''s a childhood sweetheart with Princess Duanhui or the Empress Dowager''s preference for Miss Gao to be his concubine, if Gu nanshang really cares about that, it''s Yun Jincheng who suffers.


    Su Muyan was in a good mood, with curved eyebrows and a light smile: "what about instigation? My son has been planning in Beiming for so many years, but in the end, his greatest advantage is picked up by Yun Jincheng. Don''t you want me to give him some trouble? "


    He has been planning for Beiming for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of wealth. Before he left, although he voluntarily gave it to Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang is Yun Jincheng''s woman. Strictly speaking, if he gave it to Gu nanshang, it would be a gift to Yun Jincheng.


    Think about it this way, shiziye''s heart is still so unhappy.


    So... I can''t blame him for wearing shoes for Yun Jincheng.


    Gu nanshang didn''t have the heart to think about it for the time being. She ran back to the inn in a hurry. As soon as she entered the hotel, she saw Mo Yurong with pale face. She also came down from the room on the second floor. She quickly welcomed her: "Xiao Hua, your face is not very good. How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Yurong shook his head weakly, then turned to look at a girl who was running from the backyard and asked, "what''s going on in the backyard?"


    "Young master, it''s Miss Cheng Juan. She jumped into the well, but she has been rescued by the innkeeper and his wife. I''m going to get a piece of cotton cloth and wipe water for her." Little girl quickly answer, get Mo Yurong permission, then fly general run to find cotton.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and his eyes were even more puzzled: Cheng Juan, jump into a well?


    When they arrived in the backyard together, Cheng Juan had been pulled up by the innkeeper. She was all wet and pale, and collapsed in the arms of the innkeeper. The innkeeper kept pinching her people, calling: "girl, wake up."


    Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong stood aside and looked at the scene coldly.

 Chapter 638

    When she was young, Cheng Juan coughed lightly, spit out a lot of water, and then woke up.


    At first, he looked at the people and things around him blankly. Finally, his eyes fell on Mo Yurong''s face. His eyes were as red as water, and his tears were like the flood breaking the dike.


    Nestled in the arms of the innkeeper''s wife, she cried and whispered: "what else can you do to save me? Anyway, I''m going to die soon. I''d better die earlier to avoid being humiliated. "


    "Oh, you beautiful girl, well, what do you do when you say these sad words? There is always hope in life. Once you throw yourself into the well, there is no hope." The innkeeper''s wife was very nice, she couldn''t help persuading her.


    Who knows, the more the innkeeper persuades Cheng Juan, the more she cries¡° I don''t know where to look forward to. All my family are dead, and I''m the only one left. If I leave here, I really don''t know where to go. "


    After hearing the news, Hong Xiu came to Mo Yurong and said in a low voice, "young master, Miss Cheng said in the morning that she had promised you that she would leave today, but she didn''t want to throw herself into the well." In fact, she looked at the poor appearance of Cheng Juan, but she was really distressed.


    But Mo Yurong didn''t open her mouth, so she didn''t dare to make the decision to leave her!


    Mo Yurong heard the words and said nothing.


    Instead, Gu Nan Sheng looks at them curiously, and then pulls the hand of Lamo Yu Rong and asks in a low voice: "Xiao Hua, what''s the matter with this?"


    Looking at Cheng Juan''s posture, she didn''t jump into the well just because Mo Yurong let her go, did she?


    Mo Yurong also speechless shook his head, after a moment of silence, he said: "don''t cry, if you really don''t have a place to go, then stay here."


    It''s just a meal for many people. Mo Yurong is also the little Lord of Zhongqu city. Can''t he afford a woman!


    Red sleeves see Mo Yu Rong loose mouth, then immediately took the little girl''s hand of cotton cloth, went forward to wipe Cheng Juan''s hair, comforted: "well, Miss Cheng, you don''t cry, we young master said won''t drive you away."


    Cheng Juan cried and went back to her room supported by red sleeves. The incident of jumping into the well soon passed. Gu Nanshan didn''t say much. After returning to her room with Mo Yurong from the backyard of the inn, she said, "how do you feel now, Xiaohua?"


    "It''s fine today."


    Mo Yurong gave a weak smile and said: "Leng Yihang has found that the poison in my body is blood thread poison. Although I haven''t found the person who planted the poison yet, with Hongxiu''s medicated diet and acupuncture control, I don''t cough any more and I don''t vomit blood any more. It''s much more comfortable."


    To be exact, I feel more comfortable after dinner last night. Although I still have no strength all over, I don''t cough up blood any more.


    "Yun Jincheng also said that he would help to find the master of using the poisonous insect and see if there is a chance to take it out. Let''s not worry for the moment, Xiaohua. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do." Gu Nan Sheng said, suddenly a little girl came out of the door and said excitedly, "young master, there are a group of people coming under the building. Look at the clothes. They look like people from the general''s mansion of Zhenguo."


    Mo Yurong smell speech, eyebrow frown, originally pale face more presents a kind of cyan gray, subconsciously he wants to run.


    He did.


    Last time, Gu jingcan led his troops to chase him. Thanks to Leng Yihang''s excellent martial arts, he was not caught. Now Gu jingcan is bringing his troops here again. Do you know that he lives in this inn and brought someone to catch him?


    No, he has to run!


    Gu nanshang was also very puzzled. Didn''t he just separate from Gu jingcan for a long time? Why is this guy here again!


    Just in doubt, he turned around and saw Mo Yurong turn quickly to go upstairs, but because he was weak, he staggered several times.


    She quickly came forward to support him, "what are you running for?"


    "Gu jingcan surrounded the inn. How do you know he didn''t come to catch me?" Mo Yurong said, another serious face: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, would you like to hide me in the warehouse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng laughingly stares at Mo Yurong, who is obviously frightened by Gu jingcan. Finally, he comforts him: "don''t worry, Gu lingshuang is no longer in Shengjing. It''s useless for Gu jingcan to hold you. Don''t run."


    "Yes, young master, the people from outside are just the housekeeper of the general''s house of Zhenguo, not the general of Zhenguo." The little girl explained immediately.


    In this way, Mo Yurong''s heart gradually fell to the ground.


    The housekeeper of Zhenguo general''s mansion brings a group of people in. They are all good daily necessities in their hands. They look at Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang''s fog.


    After the housekeeper came in, his eyes first fell on Mo Yurong, who was pale. It was obvious that Mr. Mo, who had been looking for the general for a long time, lived in this inn!


    This is really an unexpected discovery.


    The housekeeper knew Gu nanshang. He quickly took back his eyes and said respectfully to Gu nanshang, "Miss, I''m Gu Hetong, the housekeeper of the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. I sent these things to you at the command of the general, saying that I want you to live in this inn more comfortably." Then he waved and told the girls to send things to Gu nanshang''s room.


    See each other''s purpose is not oneself, Mo Yurong heart big stone fell to the ground.


    But then more doubts arose. Looking at the busy people, he couldn''t help pulling Gu nanshang and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Sheng, what do you think Gu jingcan is up to?"


    Gu nanshang was also shocked by Gu jingcan''s practice.


    Didn''t you promise not to let others know the news? He is a man of the whole inn. Is he blind and stupid!


    How could she have such a father!


    Gu nanshang only feels that she will soon become Gu lingshuang''s second. After deeply sweating for herself, she tells Mo Yurong about the jade pendant and that Gu jingcan is probably his father.


    Then, Mo Yurong was also stunned. After a long time, he came back to himself and asked incredulously, "do you mean Gu jingcan is your father? Are you the natural daughter of the general of beimingzhen? "


    Gu nanshang nodded, "strictly speaking, it''s my body, Gu Xiaoqi''s father."


    Mo Yurong was bored again for a while. Suddenly, he laughed out: "ha ha... Good, very good... Cough..." finally, he got excited and restrained the cough in his chest, which was very difficult to stop.


    Gu nanshang is distressed and goes forward to comfort him.


    After waiting for Mo Yurong to slow down for a while, he said with a smile: "Xiao Shengsheng, you have this identity, I can rest assured. It''s really great."

 Chapter 639

    Once this news is made public, there will be less obstacles between her and Yun Jincheng, and behind her, there will also be support forces, so that she can stand more firmly beside Yun Jincheng!


    "What''s good? I haven''t even figured out whether to recognize him or not! " Gu nanshang muttered, it''s really not ready!


    "Yes, why not!"


    Mo Yurong doesn''t understand. Why don''t you have such a good chance!


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a bitter face, pointed to the busy housekeeper and the servants from the general''s house and said, "I told him that I didn''t want this relationship to spread out, but look at his style. It''s completely out of his mind. How dare you want such a father?"


    She doesn''t want to run away from home like Gu lingshuang.


    Moreover, Gu jingcan is just like a stranger to her. Now she doesn''t dare to recognize Gu jingcan. She really doesn''t understand his purpose.


    It''s not that she has a lot of heart, but it''s the identity of Yun Jincheng.


    With her current relationship with Yun Jincheng, a little carelessness will make her a soft spot for him. She doesn''t want to make a decision so early before making clear Gu jingcan''s real purpose and character.


    Mo Yurong also looked at the group of servants. After all, he had known Gu nanshang for many years, and soon understood her consideration. Finally, he nodded and reminded, "well, it''s right not to worry."


    While they were talking, the housekeeper had put all the things he had brought in.


    He bowed his head and went to Gu nanshang respectfully. He said in a soft voice: "Miss, the general asked the slave to give you a message. He said that if there are people who can''t control their tongue talking about today''s affairs, he will kill people. He will never want the news to spread. Please relax."


    "Murder?"


    Gu Nan Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Anyway, he is a general of the town. Is it really good to be so cruel!


    And this sentence undoubtedly makes the innkeeper and the people who have been hiding behind the counter, stretching their necks to watch gossip shiver and sweat.


    "In addition, the general also asked the slave to bring a message to the young lady. If you want to ask the young lady what you like to eat, what you like, or what you want, you can tell the slave now. The general will find it for you as soon as possible and send it to you."


    Gu Nan Sheng blank a face, turned to see the next has been choking smile Mo Yu Rong, embarrassed mouth way: "your general is brain bad?"


    "Miss Hui, our general is not out of his mind."


    The housekeeper answered honestly, and then explained: "the general''s meaning is that now that he knows that the young lady is still alive, he will spend the rest of his life to make up for all the debts he owed you before. You can feel at ease, young lady."


    Gu nanshang felt funny when she heard the speech. Looking at the housekeeper''s serious face, she suddenly said: "I want the stars in the sky, and he picked them for me?"


    It is clear that Gu nanshang''s words mean full of ridicule. Everyone can know that she is joking.


    But it happened that housekeeper Gu turned his head seriously and said to the servant behind him: "Miss, if you want stars, please write them down..."


    "..." now, Gu Nansheng is really speechless.


    Looking at the man behind with pen and ink, is really ready to record Gu nanshang want stars, she quickly stopped each other, said: "no, no, in fact, I''m just joking, I don''t want any stars, as long as your general don''t appear in front of me, in addition, you''d better not appear."


    According to Gu nanshang, not only Gu jingcan''s brain is sick, but they are not very smart.


    Before I didn''t know her identity, even if Gu nanshang was his life-saving benefactor, he didn''t like her, but when he knew the news, even she didn''t know to refuse.


    This connivance really flatters Gu nanshang!


    "The slave will certainly take back the young lady''s words." The housekeeper said politely, turned around and took the man away. Of course, before he left, he specially looked at the boss and the landlady who had been scared in the inn.


    The boss and his wife felt a tremor all over. They immediately lowered their heads and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I don''t see anything. I won''t talk nonsense."


    God, this kind of situation has to be said, even if they don''t want to die.


    After Mo Yurong learned Gu''s practice, he was very supportive of Gu''s decision, and Yun Jincheng soon received the news about Gu''s relationship with Gu jingcan.


    Yun Jincheng''s mind, only a series of question marks!


    It is reasonable to say that after Gu nanshang returned to Gu''s family and became a lady of the general''s residence in Zhenguo, she had a righteous identity and the support of the forces behind her. Then, when he was with her, he had a reason to be righteous.


    As soon as this level of identity is revealed, not only the emperor, but also the empress dowager, I''m afraid, would like to get married.


    But


    Once this level of identity is connected, the general''s office of Zhenguo will choose its own position. In this case, the man who has been planning for a long time in the harem will be unable to sit still.


    This is a very bad situation for Gu nanshang, who knows nothing about martial arts.


    In addition, even if he broke Gu jingcan''s ribs a few months before he invited Xijiang, he told Gu jingcan that he would never marry his daughter in his life.


    He still clearly remembers that Gu jingcan was so angry that he finally said, "even if he Yun Jincheng knelt down in front of him and asked him to marry his daughter to him, he would not agree.".


    If Gu nanshang really recognizes Gu jingcan and goes back to Gu''s home, what should he do?


    Do you really want to go to the general''s residence in Zhenguo and kneel down in front of Gu jingcan to ask for marriage?


    There''s nothing wrong with kneeling for marriage, but Gu jingcan is also famous for his stubborn temper. What should he do if he refuses?


    The ninth prince said that at this time, his heart had never been entangled and tormented.


    Gu Nanshan had lunch with Mo Yurong. Mo Yurong ate little because he was poisoned by poisonous insects. Gu Nanshan advised him several times that he didn''t like to eat. Finally, Gu Nanshan fed him himself, so he barely used some.


    Not long after the meal, Tiansheng medicine shop sent a little medicine boy.


    Tiansheng pharmacy takes back Chen Canaan''s job of providing imperial medicine. Since Song Yi followed Gu Nanshan to Shengjing, he went directly to Tiansheng pharmacy to take up the post of providing imperial medicine.


    In terms of time, the last few days seem to be the days of paying tribute and imperial medicine once a month.


    At this time, the people of the pharmacy came. Could it be that something happened to the pharmacy!


    As expected, after seeing Gu nanshang, the little medicine boy said, "madam, headmaster song asked me to tell you something happened to the imperial medicine supply. Let me go."

 Chapter 640

    "What''s the matter?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    "I don''t know, madam. You''d better go to the pharmacy yourself."


    Gu Nansheng immediately left his work and wanted to go out to Tiansheng pharmacy. Mo Yurong, who was sitting at the window, saw Gu Nansheng''s face and asked, "why is his face so ugly? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see about the pharmacy first."


    Gu Nansheng said that he was about to go out.


    Mo Yurong stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Xiaohua, you are not in good health. You''d better rest in the inn. It''s not a big deal there. I''ll go." Gu nanshang is worried that Mo Yurong''s body can''t bear it, so he refuses.


    Out of the inn, Gu nanshang noticed that someone was watching him in the teahouse opposite the inn. He immediately frowned. Seeing this, Li XiangLiu said in a slow voice, "madam, my master has brought me a message. Those people are all sent by the general of Zhenguo to protect my wife. Madam, don''t worry."


    After hearing the four words of general Zhen Guo, Gu Nan Sheng slipped down several black lines on his forehead.


    Finally, he called a carriage and went straight to Tiansheng pharmacy.


    The scale of Tiansheng pharmacy is also one of the best in Shengjing. The imperial medicine supply in Song Yi''s charge is in a special store behind the pharmacy.


    Before Gu nanshang went to the store, he smelled a sour smell, like vinegar.


    Just wondering, I saw that song Yizheng was organizing the workers of the pharmacy. In the yard, there were wooden shelves one meter high, on which many bamboo mats were put in turn.


    And the workers, some of them are rapidly washing the dry herbs in the water tank. Some are holding a special spray pot like tool, while spraying the "liquid medicine" in the pot, while rubbing the medicinal materials on the bamboo mat


    Gu Nan Sheng Ning Mei, she is learning western medicine, but also vaguely know some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine about the maintenance of medicinal materials.


    Is Song Yi taking these people to mold medicinal materials?


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, Song Yi quickly welcomes him. First, he looks at Li XiangLiu behind Gu nanshang with a faint smile. After a shy smile, he respectfully salutes Gu nanshang: "madam."


    "Well, Song Yi, what are you doing?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. Once the climate of Shengjing is in summer and autumn, the temperature rises and there is a lot of rain. In this hot and humid weather, medicinal materials are easily affected by damp and moldy. I found that this batch of medicinal materials recently transported from Jiangnan are more or less moldy because of the damp, so I wanted to ask the workers to remove the mildew on the medicinal materials in advance, It''s easy to save. "


    Gu nanshang nodded. Chinese herbal medicine is really susceptible to dampness and mildew. She also believes that Song Yi, who has been dealing with herbal medicine since she was a child, can handle these things well. Therefore, she doesn''t worry about the mildew of herbal medicine, so she asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s also about herbal medicine, ma''am. Let''s talk about it inside." With these words, Song Yi leads Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu to the counter inside.


    When passing by the worker spraying the "liquid medicine", Li XiangLiu could not help but move his nose and sighed, "it tastes sour. What is it?"


    Gu nanshang and Song Yi, who were walking the day before yesterday, both laughed lightly.


    Song Yi thoughtfully explained to his sweetheart, "this is vinegar, which is used to wash the mildew on the medicinal material. We will choose different methods to wash moldy herbs according to their appearance and properties. This method is called vinegar washing method. It is generally used for precious Chinese herbal medicines, such as Cornus officinalis, Schisandra chinensis, Wumei, Zaoren, Amomum villosum and so on


    Li XiangLiu understood, then pointed to the one who was washing in the water tank and said, "I know. That should be the washing method, right?"


    "Well, we call it water washing if we wash it directly with water. For medicinal materials that can be stained with water, we use water washing. According to the nature of the medicinal materials, we add some special medicinal materials into the water, wash them directly, take them out to dry, and then fumigate them with a small amount of sulfur to restore their color. In addition, we also have brush bumping method and so on. A lot of them, liu''er. If you are interested in knowing, I can teach you when I have time later. " Song Yi looks at Li XiangLiu with tenderness and affection.


    Li XiangLiu''s face was slightly red with shame, and she looked very pretty: "mm-hmm, good."


    Gu nanshang walked in front of him and listened to the conversation between them. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Well, look at these two people''s feelings. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the Empress Dowager''s birthday party and do things for them.


    Several people went into the study. Song Yi came forward and said, "madam, in five days, it will be the first time for our Tiansheng pharmacy to supply medicine after taking over the supply of imperial medicine. We are already in the process of preparing most of the medicinal materials, but we still have no way to get them."


    "What medicine?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    "For Dendrobium officinale from southern Zhejiang, I have contacted the Dendrobium planting Chuang Tzu in southern Zhejiang. The recent bad weather over there has caused great difficulties in picking Dendrobium officinale, and even if it is transported immediately now, it may not be in time. I mean, we can either buy superior Dendrobium officinale from other drugstores and use it for the time being."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it for a while and thought that Song Yi''s suggestion was feasible. He immediately said, "then do as you say. Song Yi, since I have given you this job, I naturally believe in your ability to do things. In the future, you will be the master of such things."


    Song Yi is very happy to get Gu Nansheng''s affirmation.


    However, at this time, he could not laugh because he found it difficult.


    "But, madam, I''ve sent someone to inquire about it in Shengjing. All the Dendrobium officinale in all the drugstores in Shengjing have been bought by one drugstore. If we want to buy it from him, it''s very unlikely."


    Gu nanshang looked at Song Yi''s face. He twisted his eyebrows and kept silent. He asked, "is it the Chen family?"


    "Yes."


    Song Yi spoke for sure.


    This is also the reason why he found it difficult. Although the Chen family lost the job of imperial medicine supply, they still have many years of business experience. As long as they have the job of military supply, Gu can hardly shake the foundation of the Chen family.


    When Chen Canaan was in Changzhi County, he didn''t deal with Gu Nanshan. At this moment, anyone with a little brain can think that Chen Canaan''s move was intended to embarrass Gu Nanshan.


    So Song Yi finds it difficult to buy Dendrobium from him to get through this difficulty.


    Song Yi can think of it, so can Gu nanshang.


    She gave a sneer, lowered her head and thought for a while, and said, "Song Yi, you should prepare other medicinal materials first. I''ll go and find a way to deal with Dendrobium."


    Is Chen Canaan still doing evil?


    Looks like it''s time to see him!

 Chapter 641

    Song Yi goes to Gu nanshang about Dendrobium officinale. After that, he is ready to leave with Liu er. As he leaves, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly sees Xiao Qianhe, who is teaching workers how to wash Schisandra chinensis with proper vinegar.


    Xiao Qianhe has been living in Tiansheng pharmacy because of her mother''s treatment. Now that her mother''s illness is under control, her mood is much better. Seeing that Song Yi is too busy, she comes out to help.


    When she saw Gu nanshang, she was also very surprised and nodded to her politely, not only saying hello, but also thanking her.


    All of this was normal.


    But it happened that Song Yi, who was always upright, saw Xiao Qianhe coming out. Even though he walked quickly, he said anxiously, "Miss, these jobs are all done by servants. You are miss, how can you do such heavy work?"


    That worry and anxious appearance, see Gu nanshang at a loss.


    Gu nanshang looked back at Li XiangLiu behind him. Sure enough, Liu er''s face went down in an instant.


    Probably, women are stingy creatures.


    No matter how generous a woman is, when she looks at her man and is nervous about a more beautiful woman than herself, she may feel uncomfortable more or less!


    At the moment, Li XiangLiu is not very happy;


    And as a woman with a man, Gu nanshang is very able to understand her mood.


    Over there, Xiao Qianhe smiles and says, "it''s OK. I don''t know how to repay Mrs. a Sheng for taking me and my mother in and paying for her treatment. It happens that my family has been engaged in selling medicinal materials for generations. I''ve been influenced by my father since childhood, and I know something about it. At this time, I can help. "


    "How can that be?"


    As Song Yi said, he grabbed the vinegar spout from Xiao Qianhe''s hand, put it into the hands of the workers nearby, and said, "you''re a young lady. You don''t have to care about these things. If you owe your wife''s kindness, I''ll help you pay it back. Just stay alive."


    In fact, Song Yi''s idea at this time is relatively simple.


    He and his father song Laifu used to be slaves of the Xiao family. They were honest and loyal, and they had feelings for the Xiao family. They were also very sad that the Xiao family was framed by Chen Canaan, so he was very happy when he knew that the first lady of the Xiao family was still there.


    In his heart, Xiao Qianhe is a golden lady. How can he do such hard work like these workers.


    Song Yi thinks that his father is a domestic slave, and they have the obligation and responsibility to take good care of the Xiao family.


    But it''s obvious that Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu don''t think so, so they both look at Song Yi''s expression and feel a little puzzled.


    Song Yi didn''t realize that the expressions of the two women here had changed, but Xiao Qianhe, who was also a woman, noticed it. He immediately laughed awkwardly and said, "how can I do that? Elder brother song, I''m very grateful that you can take care of our family. I''d better help you there."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Leave Song Yi standing in the same place foolishly. When he comes back to himself, Li XiangLiu is already angry and runs away.


    Gu Nansheng gives him a look of "you are in trouble" and turns to coax Li XiangLiu to go.


    After all, people pay attention to intimacy and estrangement.


    Although Xiao Qianhe was rescued by her, liu''er has been with her for a long time, and her feelings are better. At this time, she must be standing on liu''er unconditionally.


    Moreover, she also thinks that men should have the consciousness to "stay away from women other than their own daughter-in-law".


    After coming back from the pharmacy, Gu nanshang is going to find Li XiangLiu first.


    Before entering the door, he saw Mo Yurong. Holding a letter in his hand, he lost it and said, "I''m going to find you. I''m from Changzhi county. It''s just arrived. It''s still hot."


    Gu Nansheng opened the letter in surprise. After reading the letter, the more he looked, the more angry he was in his eyes!


    The letter only said one thing: Cen Liu''s and Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister''s house in Qinghe town have been attacked by people in black for three times recently. Fortunately, Gu Nanshan left someone to protect them before he left, so they were in no danger and didn''t get hurt.


    After Mo Qi''s verification, it was confirmed that the three waves of people in black were all sent by the Chen family of Shanghe village!


    Mo Yurong also noticed the change of Gu nanshang''s eyes and came forward to ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Damn Chen Canaan!"


    Gu Nan Sheng cursed. She had already warned him not to think about Chen Xiaomo and his sister, or she would let him catch up with Chen Clan once he did!


    He really dares to do it secretly. Do you really think she is joking!


    Mo Yurong smell speech, also seem to understand what, mouth asked: "need I let Leng Yihang go?"


    "No need." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    During this period of time, Leng Yihang is looking for clues about blood line poison. Although Chen Xiaomo and his sister are very important, Mo Yurong is also very important to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng thought silently. He already had an idea in his mind. He said to Mo Yurong, "Xiao Hua, please have a rest. I''ll go to find Liu ER!"


    The girl was really angry.


    Angrily hiding next to the well in the backyard of the inn, he is scolding Song Yi.


    Although it''s right to stand on liu''er''s side, Gu nanshang also knows that Song Yi is not like that. Liu''er is just a fan of the game.


    "Liu''er, Song Yi is honest and loyal. He is not the kind of person who has a lot of thoughts. Besides, he is kind to Xiao girl only because of the responsibility of his parents. Don''t leave your heart with your sweetheart for this."


    Li XiangLiu is also a kind girl.


    Last time, she was also looking at Xiao Qianhe and her daughter. Recalling that Song Yi and his son used to be slaves of the Xiao family, she suggested Gu nanshang take in Xiao Qianhe and her daughter. She was just annoyed by Song Yi''s behavior, so she was so angry.


    Now after such a period of time, she is not so angry. Being advised by Gu nanshang, she knows that she is too sensitive. She stands up a little embarrassed and asks in a low voice: "madam, you say I''m so angry and run away. Will brother Yi blame me for not being sensible?"


    "No, you are right, and we have to wait for him to coax you."


    Gu Nansheng looks at her with a smile. Although she does not support Li XiangLiu''s discord with Song Yi, she absolutely does not support Li XiangLiu''s connivance at Song Yi''s outspokenness!


    If you are so kind to women other than your own daughter-in-law, you simply don''t care about her feelings. You have to teach some lessons.

 Chapter 642

    Li XiangLiu smell speech, slightly red face nodded: "well."


    Gu Nansheng then laughed and sincerely suggested: "however, Song Yi is now taking care of Tiansheng pharmacy for me, which is stable. It''s better to wait until the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is over and give you the wedding wine. It''s safer for the men of his family to be locked at home."


    "Madame!"


    Li XiangLiu''s face was even more red. She called shyly, extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and comforted: "don''t worry, you won''t have to talk about it. I''ll tell Song Yi in person. In addition, I''ll prepare a dowry for you, so that you can get married."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    When Li XiangLiu heard the speech, his eyes were slightly red.


    Her parents have died. Originally, they prepared dowries for her and sent her to get married. These things should have been prepared for her by her parents. Since her parents died, she did not dare to think about them any more.


    But Zheng XiuXiu married scenery, she saw with her own eyes.


    Now, Gu nanshang also said that he would help her do it properly. How can she not be moved?


    "Well, moving is moving. Don''t shed tears." Gu Nan Sheng said softly and said with a smile, "if you are really moved, try to help me with my work and help me clean up those unknowable bitches!"


    "Which bitches?"


    Li XiangLiu doesn''t understand. How can someone always have trouble with her when she is such a nice lady!


    Gu Nan Sheng Yin compassion smile for a while, answer: "nature is those who want to die."


    For example, Qin Wanxiang;


    Although she wanted to join hands with Princess Chang, she was finally rejected and did nothing, but it could not cover up her intention to murder Gu nanshang.


    Another example is Chen Canaan.


    This guy is not so hateful. He destroys her wedding, kidnaps her, and then goes to Changzhi county to calculate her position as the president of the chamber of Commerce. Nothing Gu likes.


    This time, relying on the resources in his hand, he monopolized Dendrobium officinale and wanted to let Gu nanshang bow and let her die.


    But also excessive delusion to move Cen Xiaomo brother and sister.


    You know, that''s the bottom line of Gu Nansheng, just like Mo Yurong.


    Gu can''t bear it!


    So this time, we might as well understand them all.


    "What do you want to do, ma''am?" Li XiangLiu asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng light a smile, opening a way: "you help me send a letter to clear jade elder sister, in addition let 11 come to me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after Li XiangLiu sent a letter to sister Mingyu, she immediately came back with the news of sister Mingyu: "madam, sister Mingyu said that what you want to do is OK in the Acacia building, it just takes two days to arrange, and the aftermath is a little troublesome."


    After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor, and it''s about human life.


    A little carelessness may implicate the ninth Prince behind.


    "I know, so I won''t let the accident happen." Gu Nan Sheng is determined to open his mouth.


    Li XiangLiu nodded.


    For the next two days, Gu nanshang was more leisurely.


    But Shengjing is more and more lively.


    The envoys of Xiling and Nanqi arrived before. Mo Yun, the envoys of Zhongqu City, soon arrived in Shengjing with a gift. After handing over the famous post and official articles, he came to the inn to see Mo Yurong. Later, Mo Yurong and his party lived in Zhongqu Posthouse in Shengjing.


    When Mo Yurong left, he suggested, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, please move into the post house with me."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and refused: "forget it."


    There were many restrictions when she moved into the post house, and what she wanted to do next, she didn''t want to be talked about.


    Finally, Mo Yurong takes Hongxiu, Cheng Juan and others to the post house to make peace with Mo Yun.


    At the same time, the news that Princess Duanhui and Prince Dongling will arrive in Shengjing is also coming.


    It is said that Prince Dongling came with Princess Duanhui and was received by the right prime minister and the ninth prince.


    Because of Su Muyan''s reminder, Gu Nanshan is also interested in this princess Duanhui. But when the time comes for her to design Chen Canaan, she has no mind to pay attention to that princess.


    After all, the most important thing is to solve the immediate enemy first.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Wanxiang in the right prime minister''s residence received a letter from the "mysterious man", which said nothing else but Gu nanshang was in the Acacia building tonight.


    Acacia building, it is a famous brothel.


    Gu nanshang, as a girl who has not been married, appears there. If he is exposed, he will lose face.


    Qin Wanxiang holding the letter is read and read, a face of hesitation.


    Or the girl beside her, Xiao Hong came forward and said in a low voice: "Miss, although we don''t know who gave us the news, we can go and have a look first. If we find that Gu Nanshan is really in the Acacia building, it''s not too late for us to take action. If we don''t go, won''t we let go of this good opportunity to deal with Gu Nanshan?"


    She kept that in mind.


    The last time Gu nanshang was upset about competing with them for a box of lipstick, she held her breath in her heart. Now that she knew that she would have a chance to seize Gu nanshang''s hand, she naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    Qin Wanxiang is silent and thinks about it again. At last, her jealousy of Gu nanshang gets the upper hand. She calls Xiao Hong and goes out of the house in the name of buying her daughter''s household goods.


    Qin Wanxiang takes Xiaohong out of the door, but she doesn''t know that her every move is clearly seen by Qin Wanyue''s girl. As soon as they go out, the girl turns to Qin Wanyue and says it word for word.


    Qin Wanyue was stung by a wasp on the day of enjoying the moon banquet. She has been keeping it at home these days and has not gone out. Suddenly listened to the girl''s words, Mou color a flash, silent.


    Qin Wanyue''s girl, Xiao Su, couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Miss, I saw Qin Wanxiang go out of the door with my own eyes. They went to deal with Gu nanshang. Do you want us to follow him?"


    "No, it''s very strange this time. We can''t go."


    After pondering for a while, Qin Wanyue spoke decisively.


    "Why, miss."


    Xiao Su doesn''t quite understand that both Qin Wanxiang and Xiao Hong are stupid to death. With them, she''s afraid that they can''t deal with Gu nanshang. If they go, they can take this opportunity to make up for it.


    Qin Wanyue shook her head firmly: "if you don''t think about it, even if Gu nanshang is really in the brothel, what? Qin Wanxiang runs away, and even finds someone to make a big deal. Gu nanshang''s reputation is ruined. But Qin Wanxiang, a young lady of the prime minister''s family, appears in the brothel in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?


    This matter is to do harm to others but not to oneself. It is a trap to make it clear!


    Only Qin Wanxiang, who has no brain, will fall into the trap!


    After Qin Wanyue said that, Xiao Su suddenly understood and immediately said, "Oh, I understand." Their young lady was so clever that she could see that there was a conspiracy.

 Chapter 643

    Qin Wanyue did not speak, just a faint smile.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su asked again, "Miss, shall we remind miss three?"


    Although the third young lady is a commoner, and she is not reconciled with the eldest young lady since she was a child, she is also a member of Shangshu mansion. If she loses face, it will be the face of Shangshu mansion, isn''t it!


    With these words, Qin Wanyue''s face broke down in an instant. She snorted and said, "if you want to die, what do you want her to do? Then isn''t Zhu very capable? Isn''t Qin Hongyu boasting all day long? Let''s just leave Qin Wanxiang alone and see how Zhu''s mother and son end up with her. "


    The Qin family is now the mother of the family, which is the continuation of Qin Shangshu''s marriage after his wife died.


    The relationship between Qin Wanyue and Zhu''s stepmother has not been good, so that the relationship between Qin Wanyue and her children born to Zhu is not good.


    In addition, Qin Wanxiang has always been arrogant and despised Qin Wanyue''s daughter. The hatred between the two sisters has long been settled. Now Qin Wanxiang is looking for her own business, but Qin Wanyue is too lazy to take care of her.


    "Yes, miss," she said Xiao Su flatters Qin Wanyue in a low voice.


    Qin Wanyue didn''t say anything when she heard that. She just took the bronze mirror on the table and took a picture. Finally she said, "Xiao Su, he went to Suzhou again a few days ago. Do you want to go back to Shengjing?"


    Xiao Su nodded and replied, "yes, I heard from Miss mu''er that the Empress Dowager also sent an invitation to the No.1 villa in the world for her birthday. Mr. Shen will definitely return to Shengjing before her birthday. That''s what happened in these three or five days."


    "Well, you go and get the snow lotus and jade toad ointment that my aunt sent me, and apply a little more on the wound on my face." Qin Wanyue said softly, and carefully looked at his face was stung by the wasp wound.


    She felt really unlucky.


    She was stung by a poisonous bee with the eldest princess, and her face became swollen. Fortunately, Shen Qingchi went to Suzhou not long ago, and she was not in Shengjing these days.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what face she should take to see him.


    Xiao Su knew Qin Wanyue''s mind well, and immediately said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Acacia building.


    As the most famous brothel in Shengjing, the Acacia building at night is full of people, drinking, dancing and dancing with naked dancers.


    Gu nanshang arranged with Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi about the inn early, and then rushed to the Acacia building. In order to avoid being conspicuous, they all wore men''s clothes.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, sister Mingyu immediately welcomed him and said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, coming?"


    "Well."


    "Go upstairs." Mingyu said, then led Gu nanshang and others to the elegant room on the third floor.


    After several people sat down, Gu nanshang asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Other people, I really don''t dare to say that it will be done, but I have something to do with boss Chen you mentioned." Mingyu smiles, looks at a private room on the second floor facing the window of Yajian, and says, "today, there is another one named he Yuanlong who is with Chen Canaan. Chen Canaan is actually a clean man, and he seldom visits Hualou, but he Yuanlong is not a good thing. He has been coveting the purple dream girl in our Acacia building, My son asked Zimeng to write a letter to he Yuanlong, asking him to invite Chen Canaan to take care of the business of the sisters in the Acacia building. So today, he Yuanlong took Chen Canaan with him early, in the private room on the second floor. "


    "The second floor?"


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and cast his eyes on it.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s puzzled expression, Mingyu immediately laughed and said, "ah Sheng, don''t worry. There is a secret way in the private room. Everything is ready."


    With Mingyu''s words, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    Before long, Qin Wanxiang and Xiao Hong really came.


    This Acacia building is the top brothel. In addition to graceful dancers and Huakui, there are also many beautiful swineherd for high-ranking ladies to relieve their loneliness.


    Of course, these noble ladies come from different channels.


    Qin Wanxiang and Xiao Hong look at the door of the Acacia building, looking at the men in and out of the door and the girls with handkerchiefs, a little worried.


    They came out in such a hurry that they didn''t think of changing their clothes.


    Looking at so many people at the moment, how can they get in?


    All of a sudden, they saw a sedan chair parked at the side door of the Acacia building. From the sedan chair came a woman who looked like Gu nanshang in both body shape and back. The woman got out of the sedan chair and looked back, as if to see if anyone was following her.


    Qin Wanxiang looked at the man from a distance and felt that she was like Gu nanshang.


    Xiaohong was even more excited, holding Qin Wanxiang''s hand, "Miss, you see, isn''t that Gu nanshang?"


    Qin Wanxiang also nodded excitedly, with a proud smile on her face. She said to Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, go to duchayuan immediately to find my brother, tell him about the situation here, and let him bring people here."


    Qin Wanxiang''s brother, Qin Hongyu, was appointed as the new number one scholar by the last emperor. At last, he was appointed as the censor of the inspection court, who was in charge of the public security of Shengjing.


    "Yes, miss." Xiao Hong takes the order and runs to find Qin Hongyu.


    After Xiaohong runs away, Qin Wanxiang stares at Gu nanshang''s back all the time. She looks around and turns around quickly. Under the guidance of a thin brother, she enters the side door of Acacia building.


    Qin Wanxiang followed quickly, but was stopped by a white brother at the side door. The brother said in a gentle voice: "this elder sister, the female guests we receive in the Acacia building are all female guests who have an appointment. Do you dare to ask my elder sister if she has an appointment?"


    Qin Wanxiang paused for a moment, and with a flash of inspiration in her mind, she quickly pointed to the figure at the corner of Nansheng and said, "I came with that man."


    Seeing this, brother Baijing hesitated, as if he didn''t want to let her in.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Qin Wanxiang immediately said, "I''m here with the guest. I said that I''m going to call the best waiter of the Acacia building tonight. Don''t delay my business, or you can''t afford it."


    Such a Huwei''s speech seems to have succeeded in bluffing the white little brother. Finally, he can only put Qin Wanxiang in.


    After Qin Wanxiang went in, the shadow of Gu Nansheng at the corner had already disappeared.


    She walked quickly, and finally saw the shadow of "Gu nanshang" at the corner of the corridor. In order to determine the exact location of Gu nanshang, Qin Wanxiang quickly followed up without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, in the private room on the second floor, Chen Canaan and he Yuanlong are drinking wine.


    Holding the slender waist of the beauty in his arms, he Yuanlong drank a mouthful of wine with satisfaction. Looking at Chen Canan with gloomy expression, he said, "brother Chen, you are too worried, but you are just Gu Nanshan. Last time you were in Changzhi County, it was her territory. We brothers were calculated by her because of her way, but this time, it was in Shengjing, This is my brother''s territory. Can you tell her to go out of the way? "

 Chapter 644

    Speaking of what happened last time, Chen Canaan was very angry.


    Last time, he Yuanlong wanted to frame Gu nanshang, but he didn''t want to take his cousin in. He also turned his face and let his Chen family lose face in Changzhi county!


    At the moment, he''s happy to mention it!


    However, although Chen Canaan was dissatisfied, he did not dare to mention it. He only sighed and said, "but in this Shengjing, she robbed me of the job of supplying Chen''s imperial medicine."


    This matter not only he has no way, even the second prince who has always been friendly with him has no way.


    Even last time in Guiyuan, the second prince had some opinions about Jin Xueying''s pushing the second prince''s concubine into the water, and he was not willing to see him now.


    After hearing this, he Yuanlong snorted with disdain: "even if she robbed you of the job of supplying Royal medicine for the time being, now you have monopolized the Dendrobium officinale in Shengjing city. Gu nanshang took the job, and if she couldn''t deliver it for the first time, she would be guilty of deceiving you. The second prince and my father help you to deal with it, even if Yun Jincheng wants to keep her, It''s impossible to keep this fat job. "


    "Since this fat job just goes to her hand and turns around, it will come back to you. Why do you have an iron face? We all come out to have a drink of flower wine. Be happy. I tell you, the purple dream girl in the Acacia building is really a beauty. "


    He Yuanlong said, and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Chen Kanan gave a bitter smile, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Today, he is a little dizzy, and his eyelids are also jumping.


    He felt that something big was going to happen!


    They were talking when the door of the private room was opened.


    A few women came into the door wearing exposed clothes and holding Pipa in their arms. They were all the prostitutes in the Acacia building, so they did not attract the attention of he Yuanlong and Chen Canaan.


    The women came closer and closer. Suddenly, two of them seemed to be playing tricks. They didn''t know where to make two daggers. Without saying a word, they rushed at Chen Canaan and he Yuanlong.


    The dancers on the scene have lost their looks and screamed and turned into a mess.


    He Yuanlong is also a man of both culture and martial arts. When he sees something wrong, he immediately throws away his dancer and skilfully avoids the attack of a woman. But Chen Canaan is not so lucky.


    The dancer with the sword in his hand pressed him step by step. He exclaimed to step back. If he wanted to watch, he would be forced to the corner of the wall. There was no escape.


    He Yuanlong is also quick to start. After bouncing off a woman''s dagger, he kicks the dagger to Chen Canaan: "brother Chen, take self-defense."


    Without hesitation, Chen picked up the dagger and retreated to the corner to protect himself.


    Soon another woman joined the ranks of the assassins, and the fighting in the private room became more and more chaotic.


    Qin Wanxiang followed the mysterious "Gu nanshang" figure, turned left and right in the yard, and finally went up the stairs. After passing a secluded corridor, she saw Gu nanshang standing at the door of the private room not far away, looking at her with a sneer, and asked, "have you had enough?"


    Qin Wanxiang was stunned and knew that she had been discovered.


    But when she thought of Xiao Hong, who ran to move the rescue soldiers, she was full of confidence. She even looked at Gu nanshang with a little high spirit: "Gu nanshang, I didn''t expect that you would go in and out of this place where you can''t go on the stage. It''s shameless. Guess what would happen if the Empress Dowager knew the news?"


    "Ha ha, catch the thief, catch the booty, catch the traitor, catch the pair. If you want to make trouble with the empress dowager, you have to catch me in this Acacia building. But do you think I will give you this opportunity? " Gu Nansheng disdains to finish, throws Qin Wanxiang a sarcastic look, turns around and walks into a private room.


    Qin Wanxiang was irritated by Gu nanshang''s sarcastic eyes. She had already been filled with anger and quickly chased after her without hesitation.


    Gu nanshang is right. If you want to make trouble with the empress dowager, you have to catch her in person.


    Now we can''t let her run away, otherwise, my brother is not in vain!


    Qin Wanxiang wanted to catch Gu nanshang, so she ran into the private room. After a while, all the people outside only heard a scream from a woman. Then a dancer in ragged clothes ran out of the private room and cried: "kill, kill."


    The news spread all over the Acacia building in an instant. The hall, which was full of money and paper, quieted down in an instant and looked at the two dancers coming down from the upstairs in horror.


    Two dancers face pale, hands, body more or less stained with blood.


    Mingyu immediately went out and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Who dares to make trouble in my Acacia building


    "It''s he Shangshu''s son and the boss of Chen''s medicine shop. I don''t know who killed a girl!"


    The news exploded in the crowd like a bomb. Some of the girls who had never seen the world and had little courage had already been scared into disgrace. They subconsciously hid in the corner for fear that they would become the fish in the pond.


    Instead of running, some brave benefactors and girls surrounded the whole hall. Some even wanted to go upstairs to have a look at the gossip.


    At this time, Chen Canaan in the private room, looking at the bloody dagger in his hand and Qin Wanxiang who was stabbed in the chest by the dagger on the ground, was already silly.


    The scene just now is too chaotic. He just defends himself with a short sword, but he doesn''t see how Qin Wanxiang bumps into him and how he bumps into his blade.


    All hands, all body, all red blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and others waiting on the third floor also heard the movement on the second floor. Looking down from the window of Yajian, they could see that the people in the private room on the second floor were pushed away. Chen Canaan and he Yuanlong were shocked.


    Another "Gu nanshang" flashed in from the window. In front of Gu nanshang''s face, she raised her hand and tore it. A thin human skin mask was uncovered, revealing Mo Xi''s beautiful face.


    Mo 11 receives a good person skin mask, respectfully droops the MOU to open a way: "madam, the affair is done."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction.


    Mo Xi Yi was quite worried and said: "but madam, my subordinates are a little worried. The man who is with Chen Canaan today is he Yuanlong, who is the son of he Zhiyuan, Minister of the Ministry of war. If he wants to suppress this matter, he can still suppress it."


    If this matter is pressed down, it is equivalent to all the work done today.


    Gu Nan Sheng slowly took a sip of the teacup from the table and said, "so I asked Qin Wan Xiang to find me a back move. Let''s just go to the theatre."

 Chapter 645

    Voice just fell, the door of Acacia building was kicked open by a group of people dressed in officers and soldiers.


    As a procuress, Mingyu immediately welcomed him and said to a man about 20 years old, who is it? It turns out that it''s the censor of our Imperial Academy. You''re just in time. Someone is making trouble in our Acacia building. Hurry up and catch someone


    Qin Hongyu glanced at Mingyu coldly. Instead of responding to her, he said, "where is Gu nanshang?"


    "Lord Qin, the girls here are not 100, they are 80, but there is no gu Nansheng that my Lord said." Mingyu pretended not to understand, and then asked meaningfully, "what do you mean, you are not allowed to take care of the affairs of our Acacia building?"


    Qin Hongyu''s eyes sank when he heard the words.


    After a moment of silence, he waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "go up and have a look. Who is making trouble here?"


    "Yes."


    After those people went up, Qin Hongyu looked back at Mingyu and said in a low voice, "sister Mingyu, I know your reputation in the circle of Shengjing GouLan garden. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I just want to ask you, where is my sister?"


    After Xiaohong tells him about Qin Wanxiang, he is also angry to death.


    In order to ruin a woman''s reputation, the third lady of Tangtang Shangshu mansion ran to the brothel with people?


    Qin Hongyu scolded that stupid and blunt sister in his heart. Then he quickly took people to find Qin Wanxiang and wanted to get her back before disturbing others.


    After all, if Qin Wanxiang lost face, it would be losing face of Shangshu mansion.


    The high-profile search certainly can''t work, so I can only tell Mingyu that I hope she will hand over the person.


    Hearing this, Mingyu chuckled and joked: "you''re really interesting. Where is my Acacia building and what kind of girls are here. Don''t you know why you come here to find your sister? If other people know the purpose of Qin, I''m afraid you don''t know how to make fun of him?"


    The voice of this is not big.


    But it was just enough for Qin Hongyu to hear clearly, and successfully made Qin Hongyu''s face turn black instantly.


    As long as Mingyu doesn''t admit it, it''s not easy to do!


    Mingyu hasn''t let go yet. Upstairs, a young man in military clothes rushed down and said to Qin Hongyu anxiously, "Lord Qin, no good, miss three, miss three... She was killed."


    It was the first time for the young soldier to see the real killing scene, so he was scared to speak incoherently and forgot to avoid suspicion.


    With such a big mouth, everyone heard the news that the third miss of the Qin family was killed in the Acacia building.


    Qin Hongyu was so angry that he slapped the soldier and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    The little officer and soldier didn''t realize Qin Hongyu''s annoyance and shame at all. He covered his face and explained in a hurry: "I''m not talking nonsense. Miss three was really killed. It''s in the private room on the second floor. The leader and several elder martial brothers are on the top. In addition, the eldest son of the Secretary of the Ministry of war is also in the private room."


    Qin Hongyu realized that the soldiers didn''t lie. He rushed up to the second floor with people. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qin Wanxiang, Chen Canan with the murder weapon and he Yuanlong stunned.


    "Come on, take this murderer for me."


    Chen Canaan came back from the shock. He quickly lost his bloody dagger and was caught by the officers and soldiers.


    He Yuanlong was a tanhualang in the last imperial examination. He was always the number one scholar in the imperial examination. But at this time, he had to keep a low profile and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry. There is a misunderstanding in this matter!"


    In the past, Qin Hongyu was still polite in He Yuanlong''s face, but today, the two men were suspected of killing his sister. He couldn''t get a good face. He immediately said with cold face: "what''s wrong with you?" I has the final say, my sister, I''ll take it back to the hospital first, and I will definitely catch up with the hands-on. Today, I will not arrest you in the face of he Shangshu, but I hope he Shangshu can give us a satisfactory account of the Qin family. "


    After that, Chen Canaan was forced to go back to prison. The rest of them took a temporary stretcher and lifted Qin Wanxiang, who had a heavy sword on her chest, to find the doctor for help.


    What should be grasped, what should be saved.


    After finishing all this, Qin Hongyu went downstairs and said to the blocked Hall: "today''s business should not be discussed in vain. If I know someone is chewing his tongue behind my back, I will not let him go!"


    "Yes, yes."


    None of the people present were not human spirits.


    At this time, Qin Hongyu would not be on the front line. One by one, they all agreed.


    When Mingyu dismisses the people, Gu nanshang stands up and says, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    Qin Wanxiang was stabbed by a short sword, but Chen Canaan was charged with murder. The design of this evening was completed successfully.


    Gu nanshang takes Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi into the secret passage of Acacia building and plans to leave through the side door.


    Qin Hongyu saw that all the guests in the Acacia building had been dismissed, but he didn''t see Gu nanshang at all. Even though he was a little curious, he asked Mingyu for someone again.


    "Lord Qin, I have already said that there is no girl named Gu nanshang in our Acacia building." Mingyu chuckled, but she still didn''t understand. After answering, she saw Qin Hongyu''s face was more and more heavy. She sighed helplessly and said, "OK, OK, adults say yes, that''s what they have. I''ll ask Xiaosan to call the new group of girls in the backyard and show them which one looks good. We''ll change her name to Gu nanshang. Do you think it''s OK, adults?"


    After that, he made an effort to ask Xiao San to call the girls.


    Qin Hongyu was so angry that he turned blue. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not talking about Gu nanshang, a girl from Acacia building!"


    "Isn''t that the girl in the Acacia building? That adult can''t ask me any more. "


    Qin Hongyu knew that the woman was pretending to be stupid with him, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    He''s the city censor. That''s right.


    But in Shengjing, where there are more officials than the people and two or three senior officials can be hit by any tile, he is not too arrogant.


    Moreover, he also vaguely knew that the Acacia building had something to do with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. He didn''t dare to be hard on Mingyu. In the end, he left the Acacia building with his own people in anger.

 Chapter 646

    Xiaohong is a female dependant. She can''t enter the Acacia building. She can only wait outside. After Qin Wanxiang is carried out, she should have followed her to serve. However, at the corner, she sees Gu nanshang leaving from the side door of the Acacia building with Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi.


    She paused for a moment, quickly turned back to the Acacia building.


    After Qin Hongyu came out of the Acacia building, Xiaohong immediately went forward and said, "young master, I see Gu nanshang. I see her taking two people away from the side door."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Hongyu asked.


    "Sure, although Gu nanshang is wearing men''s clothes, I know her face and the other girl behind her. Young master, miss is here for Gu nanshang. You must catch her." Xiao Hong is talking about Li XiangLiu. Last time they robbed lipstick, Li XiangLiu was also present.


    When Qin Hongyu heard the words, his eyes sank.


    He waved to his men: "chase me."


    Gu nanshang and his party went out of the Acacia building and thought they were safe, but they didn''t expect that the sound of footsteps came quickly behind them.


    Mo Xi''s martial arts is the best. He heard it first and immediately said, "madam, it may be Qin Hongyu''s people. You go with Liu Er first, and I''ll lead them away."


    Gu nanshang nodded, ink eleven skills Gu nanshang or trust, quickly with Li XiangLiu left.


    Qin Hongyu brought a couple of patrol officers and soldiers with him. Even though some of them were led away by Mo Xi''an, some of them came after Gu Nanshan. Li XiangLiu, who also knew martial arts, volunteered: "madam, give those people to me."


    Originally, there were three people in the line, leaving Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng has no martial arts skills, and staying here will only drag others behind. After Mo Shiyi and Li XiangLiu leave, even if they are in danger, she can quickly hide in the warehouse without fear of scaring others.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t like the dark very much, so she specially picked up the noisy street and set up the night market.


    When we got to a noodle stall, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind us, accompanied by some shouts of "get out of the way, Du Cha yuan arrest people".


    Gu Nansheng guessed that these people were chasing Mo Xi''an and Li XiangLiu. Immediately, she turned around and sat in a position on the noodle stand. Before meeting, there was a fan. She quickly grabbed it and opened it, blocking her face.


    Soon, a team of officers and soldiers with knives came and stopped in front of the noodle stall. After a quick glance at the crowd, they quickly searched for the next one.


    Until that group of people went away, Gu nanshang carefully pointed out his eyes behind the fan. He was relieved to find that it was OK.


    This man, as expected, can''t do anything bad.


    Although already had psychological preparation, but was chased by the officers and soldiers, Gu nanshang was still a little nervous.


    "Brother, are they after you?"


    An elegant voice came into Gu''s eardrum, which made her turn around and look at the man who was only one foot away from her.


    Just because she was in a hurry to sit down, she paid attention to the group of people who were chasing her, so she didn''t pay attention to the people around her. But now when she came back, she found that there was a man eating noodles beside her.


    Men''s facial features are very delicate.


    The clothes are gorgeous, not like other people''s children. Those elegant peach blossom eyes are full of exploration and puzzlement.


    Gu nanshang looked at the bowl held by the man''s hands. His face was so deep that he said, "what are you talking about? I''m a good citizen who never breaks the law. How can I be chased by officers and soldiers? "


    This man is beautiful.


    But I can''t speak!


    "But, you..." what else did the man want to say, but Gu nanshang quickly interrupted him, "Oh, what''s the matter with you man, how so many words, can''t you stop eating noodles? Eat your noodles


    Gu Nan Sheng says, stand up to want to go.


    "Hello


    Behind him came the voice of a man.


    Gu nanshang looked back and glared at him angrily: "what do you want to say?" This man, do not tear her down will not give up!


    The man seemed to be frightened by Gu nanshang''s ferocity. His own romantic peach blossom eyes blinked. Before he could speak, a voice of Xiao Hong came from behind: "Gu nanshang is there!"


    Oh, no!


    Gu Nan Sheng in the bottom of his heart secretly scolded a, mercilessly white that eat noodles man one eye, and then run.


    The man saw Gu nanshang run, quickly stood up, while chasing Gu nanshang, exclaimed: "Hey, don''t run."


    Gu nanshang walked left and right in the tunnel, and soon got rid of the group of people. When she was looking at her back, she suddenly put out a hand behind her, covered her mouth and dragged her back.


    She slapped the people behind her with all her strength, only to hear the people behind her say: "Shh, don''t make a sound, they will come soon."


    The voice is clear and clear, just like the man eating noodles at the noodle stand.


    Men''s words, very accurate.


    After a long time, two or three officers and soldiers with knives came out of the corner to search.


    Gu nanshang didn''t dare to struggle or make a sound. When the man saw that Gu nanshang was good, he released his hand and said to her, "come with me, this way."


    Finish saying, the man pulls Gu Nan Sheng''s hand to run.


    Gu nanshang wants to break free, but the man has more strength. He drags him for two streets before he stops.


    After panting, Gu Nan Sheng looked at the man and asked, "what''s your intention to follow me?"


    The man is also panting, a tired and anxious look, opened his mouth and answered: "do you think I''m willing to talk to you? If you didn''t take my things and run, I would run after you at the risk of being treated as your partner by those people? "


    "When did I take your things?" Gu nanshang is a little angry. How rich is she now? What do you want?


    She''ll take his stuff!


    The man snorted and carefully pointed to the folding fan in Gu nanshang''s hand. He reminded him, "I want to say that the folding fan in your hand is mine. It''s Gu Kaizhi''s original work."


    Er


    Gu nanshang was slightly embarrassed after he came back.


    Just sitting at the table, in order to block her face, she grabbed the fan in front of her and used it. Later, when she was found, she ran away in a hurry and didn''t recall it.


    She quickly threw the folding fan in her hand to the man and apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I was just a little worried and forgot. I didn''t mean it."


    The man seems to be very good to talk, will throw over the folding fan hold, open leisurely fan twice, smile: "no harm, no harm."

 Chapter 647

    Gu Nan Sheng smiles awkwardly again. Then the man looks at Gu Nan Sheng and says, "I''m a hundred Li Yi song. It''s fate that I can meet you today. Why don''t I take you back?"


    Bai Li Yi song?


    Gu Nansheng looked at the other side''s handsome face and sighed in his heart: according to the habit of time travel novels, this kind of people who are good-looking and whose names sound good are mostly people with extraordinary origins but extremely powerful.


    In a word, she can''t afford to offend!


    So in order to avoid getting into trouble, it''s better not to have too much contact with him!


    Gu nanshang thought so, then politely arched his hand and said: "you are really polite, brother. We just met by chance. How can we bother you? I''ll just go back myself. Goodbye


    Finish saying, fly general ran.


    Baili Yige stares at Gu nanshang''s back with a romantic smile on his lips. Soon after, a man dressed as an entourage comes to him and looks at him and says, "second prince, why are you here? It''s so hard to find a slave."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Li Yi Ge looks at the slave beside him with disgust, opens the folding fan from Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, fans it twice, and says, "I told you that my prince is going to find Hua girl in GouLan garden? Xiao Si''s memory is getting worse and worse. "


    "It''s not the slave, it''s the prince."


    Small four one face wrongly reply: "the big prince lets the slave tell you, we arrive at Shengjing for the first time......"


    Before he finished, Baili Yige took over the conversation and said, "don''t be too ostentatious, right? But your master, the only thing I love in my life is wine and beauty. If you say I don''t go to GouLan garden, where do I go? Besides, I didn''t do anything extraordinary... "


    "But the prince said..." what else did Xiao Si want to say.


    When Bai Liyi''s folding fan closed, the handle of the fan knocked on Xiao Si several times and scolded him: "the big prince said, the big prince said, is your master me or the big prince. If you dare to talk more, you will go and serve the prince. "


    Xiao Si was beaten up, his face was wronged and he wiped a handful of bitter tears. He said in a low voice: "Xiao Si is wrong."


    Bai Li Yi Ge was satisfied. He snorted and walked forward.


    The aggrieved little four could only sigh silently in his heart: ah, my second prince, the emperor asked you to come to Beiming with the eldest prince to celebrate your birthday. He made it clear that he wanted you to practice.


    However, you still go your own way and act willfully.


    If the envoys pass the news back, they will be impeached by the Grand Prince!


    Oh, forget it.


    Anyway, the second prince has been used to impeachment. It seems that there is no difference between one more time and one less time.


    Xiao Si sighs and lowers his head. He follows Bai Li Yige forward, but suddenly bumps into Bai Li Yige''s chest. Bai Li Yige turns around.


    Bai Li Yi Ge stares at Xiao Si who covers his nose and scolds, "do you want to kill the prince?"


    "I dare not." Xiao Si shrinks his neck.


    "Hum."


    Bai Li Yi Ge rubbed his chest, then pointed to Gu Nan Sheng''s disappearing direction, and said: "Xiao Si, now I''ll give you a way to atone for your sins. The prince seriously suspects that the girl I was with just now has more than a simple purpose. Follow this road, follow the girl, and come back to report her situation."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Si realized that the girl Bai Li Yi Ge said was Gu Nan Sheng, who disguised herself as a man. He sighed in his heart that the prince knew people very well. At the same time, he could not help but ask in a low voice, "second prince, do you really doubt that other people''s girl''s purpose is not simple?"


    Instead of looking at other people''s good-looking girls, so they have a crooked mind?


    "If you want to go, you can go. How can there be so much nonsense?" Baili Yige knocks Xiaosi on the head with a fan. Xiaosi covers his head quickly and chases Gu nanshang in the direction of his disappearance.


    Gu nanshang went straight ahead and soon returned to the inn.


    And with Gu nanshang''s small four, after confirming Gu nanshang''s Inn, he quietly went back to resume his life.


    Qin Wanxiang, in the end, could not be saved.


    Chen Canan, who is suspected of killing Qin Wanxiang, is naturally put into the prison of the imperial court by Qin Hongyu, and Gu Nanshan, who is also involved in the plot of Qin Wanxiang, is naturally not spared by Qin Hongyu.


    That night, Qin Hongyu took people to chase Gu nanshang. After he failed, he took people directly to the inn.


    Despite the resistance of the innkeeper and his wife, Qin Hongyu kicks Gu nanshang''s door open. Gu nanshang turns over from the bed in his middle clothes, looks at each other with some confusion in his eyes, and asks, "are you going to sleep because of the noise in the middle of the night?"


    The innkeeper immediately shrunk his neck and apologized: "madam, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I already told Lord Qin that you had fallen asleep, but Lord Qin didn''t believe it. He ran up and said that he wanted to check it in person, regardless of the obstruction. Isn''t it..."


    Qin Hongyu was not in a good mood because of his sister''s death in the Acacia building.


    His cold eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s beautiful face, and he asked in a cold voice: "madam, have you gone to bed so early?"


    Gu Nan Sheng stretched out his hand from the quilt, yawned, looked out and said, "is it still early? I''m sorry. I''ve lived in Changzhi county for a long time. It''s not as developed as Shengjing. After dark, we used to turn off the lights and go to bed. So I also developed the habit of going to bed early. Let alone, I''m not used to it when I first came to Shengjing! "


    Gu Nansheng said, and his eyes fell back on Qin Hongyu again. He asked, "however, isn''t it true that Shengjing is at the foot of the emperor and the most important place of etiquette and law in Beiming kingdom? Why did Lord Qin rush into a weak woman''s room with so many people? "


    "There was a case of human life in Shengjing city tonight. I was ordered to arrest the suspect. That''s why I broke into the girl''s room by mistake." Qin Hongyu took advantage of the opportunity to speak to Gu nanshang, and his eyes swept around the whole room quickly.


    The room is burning light incense, and there are still some wet spots in the cracks of the screen in the corner. It seems that they have bathed before going to bed, and the upper of the bed is also clean. It really doesn''t look like they have been out.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a dry smile: "Mr. Qin arrested related people. How did he come to my room?"


    "The assassin is coming in this direction. I''m here to follow the trail of the assassin. In order to avoid the assassin hurting his wife by mistake, I''ll clear the suspicion for her by the way. Please get up so that I can search for her." Qin Hongyu said, people have come up.

 Chapter 648

    "Of course it is."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, reaches for his coat from the bedside and puts it on. Then he calmly lifts the quilt and comes down from the bed in his shoes. He says, "please."


    When Gu nanshang finished all this, Qin Hongyu waved his hand, and two soldiers began to search in the room, while Qin Hongyu quietly went to the bedside and lifted the quilt Gu nanshang had covered before sleeping.


    The warm touch from the hand is really like the feeling after a long sleep.


    Qin Hongyu frowned quietly. If Gu nanshang really went to the Acacia building tonight, even if she ran back quickly, she would not be back long. If she lay back, the heat of the quilt would not be so warm!


    Is Gu really just sleeping in the inn, not in the Acacia building?


    Soon, the officers and men who searched the room were finished, and naturally nothing was found.


    "Sir, we didn''t find anything."


    "Well."


    Qin Hongyu answered softly and turned to stare at Gu nanshang''s face. He wanted to see some flaws in her face, but Gu nanshang was so calm that he couldn''t see through.


    All of a sudden, Qin Hongyu thought of a question and immediately asked, "as far as I know, the girl seems to have some maidservants. Where are those maidservants?"


    "I don''t have the habit of being waited on when I sleep at night, so a few maidservants are naturally in their rooms." As soon as Gu Nan Sheng said this, Li Xiang Liu''s voice came out of the door: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Then, Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi appeared in everyone''s sight, both of them were wearing Chinese clothes, criticizing their coats, just like waking up.


    Gu nanshang pointed to them and said to Qin Hongyu, "here they are."


    When Qin Hongyu came to the inn, the innkeeper and his wife said that Gu nanshang had gone to bed after dinner today. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it again!


    If Gu nanshang didn''t go to the Acacia building, it would be very difficult for her to get involved in the affairs of today''s Acacia building!


    Finally, Qin Hongyu left the inn with his group of people.


    When all Qin Hongyu''s people were gone, Li XiangLiu quickly came in, patted himself on the chest and said in a low voice, "madam, you''re really anticipating. Qin Hongyu really chased the inn to block us."


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled: "hum, my sister has been killed for no reason. If he doesn''t come to the inn, I''m afraid he won''t see us. He is the number one scholar. He should be able to understand this."


    With that, she retracted into the bed again, feeling the warm baby inside, feeling very happy.


    That''s right. Before she went to the Acacia building, she told the innkeeper to prepare a large basin of bath water, saying that she would take a bath before going to bed. Then, when she came back, she got a lot of water out of the basin, and took the warm baby from the warehouse. When Qin Hongyu came, her quilt was warm!


    If there is no evidence that Gu nanshang has been to Xiangsi building, then Qin Wanxiang''s murder by Chen Canaan has nothing to do with Gu nanshang!


    When Li XiangLiu heard the speech, he nodded to Gu nanshang: "well, no matter how clever he is, he can''t be smarter than our wife. Eleven, don''t you think?"


    "Well."


    Mo Xi Yi smiles and agrees. Then he looks at Gu Nan Sheng and says, "madam, things are going well today. Do you need to report back later?"


    Although Gu Nan Sheng''s design of Chen Canaan is personal;


    However, the forces behind Chen Canaan involve the second prince, who has always been Yun Jincheng''s opponent. This time, he must be angry.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s selfishness doesn''t like the fact that Yun Jin''s eyes are around her, because nothing she does can escape his eyes.


    But she agrees with Mo Xi''s proposal this time.


    He nodded and said, "yes. In addition, you can give him a message, saying that the follow-up of this matter needs him to add fire."


    As for the fire, Gu didn''t say, but she believed that Yun Jincheng would do it for her.


    "Yes."


    Qin Wanxiang was killed in the Acacia building, Chen Canaan is the biggest suspect, naturally is to be put in prison. Although yunjinli has some opinions on Chen Canaan, the money disputes between them are complicated. At this time, yunjinli wants to help him both in public and in private.


    This time was the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Beiming. During the state banquet, Yun Jinli found the reason to "avoid colliding with the Empress Dowager" and wanted to suppress the killing of Qin Wanxiang by Chen Canan for the time being. He waited until after the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    But did not expect, this matter Yun Jincheng''s action is faster.


    On the night of Chen Canaan''s imprisonment, Yun Jincheng went into the palace to find Yun Yitian.


    Yun Yitian is always good to Yun Jincheng. Even in the middle of the night, Yun Yitian doesn''t blame Yun Jincheng for breaking into the palace at night. Instead, he says lovingly: "Jincheng, what''s important for you to come to me at night?"


    "Yes, the murder of the third young lady of the Minister of justice''s family by the boss of Chen''s drugstore has been accepted by Qin Hongyu, the censor of the capital''s inspection court. It has aroused great public debate. The people in Shengjing and the Qin family are waiting for us to announce the results. But when Er Chen hears that the second elder brother intends to suppress the case, he feels that the second elder brother''s death is inevitable, Qin Shangshu has been the Minister of the Ministry of punishment for many years. He is the Minister of the humerus of Beiming. His daughter was killed for no reason. We really should tell the Qin family that the second elder brother wants to suppress this fact by taking advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. So he came to ask his father and the emperor to make a decision. "


    Hearing the speech, Yun Yitian frowned and said, "well, Qin Shangshu has been in a high position for many years, and he has made great contributions to Beiming. What''s more, under the attention of the people, he really shouldn''t hold down the delay. Your second brother used to be steady. This time, he really didn''t do it properly."


    Yun Jincheng lowered her head and didn''t reply.


    Anyway, what Gu Nansheng asked him to pass on has already been passed on to him. The next thing depends on Chen Canaan''s own nature.


    "Jin Cheng, you pass on my will, and the case of Chen Canaan will be handed over to Dali temple for full trial. Give Qin Shangshu a statement as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, what was originally suppressed by Yun Jinli was handed over to Dali temple for trial because of Yun Yitian''s golden words. As the place where the case happened, the Acacia building was naturally implicated. The next day, it was a whole day, but it was not yet open.


    However, under the "activities" of Wang Shizi in Nan''an, the Acacia building was open again on the third day of Qin Wanxiang''s death. On this day, Chen Canan also went from duchayuan prison to Dali Temple Prison.


    The Minister of Dali temple is Chu Zhonghuai, the father of Chu Yingshan.


    Chu Yingshan has always been so interested in Yun Jincheng, so when Yun Jincheng proposed to go to prison to visit Chen Canaan, she soon got the pass.


    Of course, this pass naturally fell into Gu Nanshan''s hands.

 Chapter 649

    After Chen Canaan was put into prison, he Yuanlong visited him and passed on the news that Yun Jinli would temporarily suppress the whole matter under the pretext of state banquet and let him wait at ease. However, he did not expect that he would wait for the case to be heard by Dali temple.


    So, at the moment, he is sitting in the prison of Dali temple. In fact, he has no confidence.


    As the footsteps outside the prison became louder and louder, Chen turned his head and saw Gu Nanshan in his cloak.


    Chen Canan looked at Gu nanshang and was very surprised: "Gu nanshang, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see you, of course."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, took off his cloak and hat, stood in front of the prison, and looked at Chen Canaan with a smile: "Chen Canaan, I''m surprised to see you, right?"


    The expression on Chen Canaan''s face had already betrayed him.


    He was not only surprised that Gu nanshang would come to see him, but also surprised that Gu nanshang could enter and leave the prison of Dali temple so casually.


    He was silent for a while, opening a way: "is cloud Jin Cheng to help you come in?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who helped me in, does it? The important thing is that your case has been handed over to Dali temple for trial. Chen Kanan, do you know who is Chu Zhonghuai, the Minister of Dali temple? "


    It doesn''t matter who Chu Zhonghuai is.


    Because Gu nanshang can enter here, it has already shown that Yun Jincheng has a way to control Dali temple.


    General criminal cases will be directly closed after being tried in Dali temple, while major cases will be submitted to the Ministry of punishment for review.


    If such a vicious homicide happened during the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet and the Emperor gave an order to examine the case, it would surely be handed over to the Ministry of punishment.


    This time, Qin Wanxiang, the dead, was also the daughter of the Minister of punishment. If Chen Canaan fell to the Ministry of punishment, would he still have life?


    Chen Canaan was not a fool. He soon understood this.


    Immediately, he looked up at Gu nanshang and said, "you''ve come to this prison with all your efforts. You can''t just come to see my jokes. Come on, what do you want? Or, what do you want to get me out of here? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Chen Canaan''s compromise, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Canaan, when you asked someone to kidnap me back to Chen''s house and coerce Yun Jincheng to use the Xiao family''s thousands of acres of medicine field to change my freedom, you certainly didn''t expect that one day you would fall to this point. Talk to me in such a tone?"


    Chen Canaan didn''t speak at all.


    He didn''t think of it, but it wasn''t the one that surprised him the most.


    What surprised him most was that Cen Luofeng, the lame man in Xiahe village, was the ninth prince. If he had known this earlier, he would never have provoked Gu nanshang.


    But there is no medicine for regret in this world, so what he has to do now is not regret for self pity, but to think about how to get out of trouble and escape.


    "Say your terms." Chen Canaan said it again.


    Gu nanshang nodded his head and said, "give me the Dendrobium officinale you have prepared in two days."


    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s conditions were within Chen''s expectation, but he could not help sneering.


    "Chen Canaan, you took advantage of the bad climate in the south of the Yangtze River and the fact that the Dendrobium officinale from southern Zhejiang could not be transported to Shengjing. You maliciously monopolized all the Dendrobium officinale in Shengjing. Don''t you want me to have a talk with you? In that case, you must have been ready already? "


    Chen Canan frowned: "but why should I give it to you, Gu nanshang? I didn''t kill Qin Wanxiang. You should know that!"


    He felt that Gu nanshang didn''t just know that he didn''t kill anyone. It''s very likely that she killed him!


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "what''s the point of killing you? Chen Canaan, you are a wise man. You must have done a lot of unconscionable things over the years. You can''t help but understand the twists and turns of these things. You should know better than I do the truth that you have no choice but to add sin to it. "


    Chen Canaan was silent for a moment.


    He thought for a long time in silence and asked, "Gu nanshang, if I give you the Dendrobium officinale in my hand, will you help me clear the charge of murder?"


    "I can only promise you that I will not pursue the matter that you maliciously framed me." I told him not to move Cen Xiaomo and his sister. He didn''t listen. Now he still expects her to let her go?


    Chen Canaan was impatient and gnashing his teeth. He asked, "Gu nanshang, what do you mean?"


    This woman, in the end can not speak!


    Isn''t she supposed to expect him to agree to her terms now, but she doesn''t even bother to cheat herself?


    "It means literally, Chen Canaan, I can not pursue the grudge between you and me, but I''m just a businessman. How can I win the verdict of Dali temple? You say, right?" This is what Gu Nan Sheng said.


    But in fact, whether she can control or not, both of them are very clear in their hearts.


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Canaan asked.


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "if you don''t, do you think the Chen family can survive the death of the head of the Chen family?"


    Go to the penal department. He''s dead!


    When Chen Canaan dies, the whole Chen family will lose its backbone, which is not far from the ruin of the Chen family.


    "If you agree to my terms and honestly give me your Dendrobium officinale, I won''t care about your malicious framing this time. Although I am a businessman, I can promise you that I will not deal with the Chen family, nor will I let the Chen family follow the Xiao family. "


    Otherwise, as long as Chen Canaan dies, under the calculation of her and Yun Jincheng, the Chen family will be the second Xiao family.


    Chen Canaan lowered his head and was silent for a long time. He sneered: "Gu nanshang, you are so mean." Knowing his responsibility as the head of the Chen family, she used the whole Chen family to coerce him.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said with a smile, "Oh, my little trick is just what I learned from you. I can''t catch up with you even if I ride the horse and raise the whip."


    She has already warned him not to move Cen Xiaomo brother and sister, or she will make Chen Canaan regret it. "


    This time, because he sent someone to kidnap Cen Xiaomo and her brother and sister, she agreed not to deal with the Chen family. If they had any mistakes, it would not be able to relieve their anger.


    When Chen Canaan heard the speech, he thought of what he had done to Gu Nanshan before and laughed at himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Nan Sheng stepped up to leave.


    Now that she has come to this road, she is ready to die. Even if the supply can''t be delivered this time, she believes that Yun Jincheng will be able to protect her.


    As for the job of imperial medicine supply, it was just a way to make money. Gu Nansheng could let it go.


    Finally, one second before Gu nanshang stepped out of the prison door, Chen Canaan spoke.

 Chapter 650

    He said, "Gu nanshang, I promise you."


    Later, he added, "but you have to promise that you will never touch the Chen family."


    "Yes!"


    The Dendrobium officinale needed by Tiansheng pharmacy can be delivered on time. Song Yi has already prepared other medicinal materials. There is no need for Gu nanshang to worry about this.


    However, after Gu nanshang returned from the prison of Dali temple, another man in black appeared in the prison.


    Chen Canaan looked at the man in black. After he was shocked, he soon calmed down and laughed at himself. In fact, he should have guessed that he was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Canaan is dead.


    The news from the prison of Dali temple is that he died of poisoning. After preliminary verification, it is confirmed that he was assassinated.


    When Gu nanshang received this news, he subconsciously thought that someone must want to take this opportunity to plant it on her and make her bear the charge of murder, but then she denied the idea.


    When I went to see Chen Canaan, it was very secret. It was impossible for others to know. There should be no intentional frame up against her.


    The next day, it was widely spread in Shengjing that he Yuanlong, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, visited Chen Canaan on the night of his death. The former tanhualang was suspected of murder because of this visit.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng decided that Chen Canaan''s death was not aimed at her, but at he Yuanlong.


    He Yuanlong''s father, he Zhiyuan, is the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    As soon as the news came out, the means were used to suppress the incident, which soon stopped spreading among the common people. However, the lower part could be suppressed, but the upper part could not. Because of this, the Qin family of the Ministry of punishment and the he family of the Ministry of war had made some differences.


    As soon as Chen Canaan dies, Qin Wanxiang''s case can be closed.


    Although the Qin family, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was not comfortable, they could not grasp the handle of he family. They could only swallow this sullen breath and remember he family in their heart.


    At the same time, I don''t know who sent the news that he Yuanlong was friendly with the second prince.


    But Chen Canaan once had business relations with the second prince. Because of Chen Canaan''s death, there were different opinions in Shengjing city for a time.


    What is said most is that the second prince has something to do with Chen Canaan. So he poisoned Chen Canaan while he sent he Yuanlong to visit him.


    For a time, Shengjing city is the second prince yunjinli scandal.


    Yun Jinli is also very busy these days. He has been in charge of receiving envoys from various countries with Zuo Xiang. Nangong Yingrong, the newly pregnant second prince of his family, was also shocked by Jin Xueying''s "rush" into the pool. There is a hint of miscarriage. Therefore, he has a headache.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Canaan died, someone in Shengjing deliberately released the news that he had instructed he Yuanlong to poison Chen Canaan, which made him feel inexplicably wronged.


    Empress Nangong Lingwei was also frightened by the news. Now, during the state banquet of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the second prince spread such scandals. Whether they were true or not, they were all due to the damage to her reputation. Therefore, she went to Nangong Lingfeng, the left Prime Minister of Beiming, to discuss countermeasures.


    How else can we say that power is a good thing?


    Finally, due to the interference of the left phase, the message was suppressed.


    However, the case that should have been for the daughter of the Qin family became the cause of "the second prince eradicates the handle". For this reason, the Qin family is also quite dissatisfied with the second prince and the leftist faction.


    Gu Nanshan is always puzzled about the death of Chen Canaan. After all, Mo Shiyi and Mingyu are almost perfect. It is reasonable to say that Chen Canaan will die if he goes through the normal procedure. How can he be assassinated in prison?


    Until she heard the news in the street, she knew something vaguely.


    However, just because I understood something, I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    So, all day long, she shut herself in the room, not eating or drinking.


    Mo 11 and Li XiangLiu are worried, and finally have no way, Mo 11 had to go to the ninth Prince''s house overnight to move the rescue troops.


    When Yun Jincheng came to the inn, Gu nanshang was drinking on the roof of the inn.


    Internal power a lift, gently fell in her side, looking at Gu nanshang drunk alone, Yun Jincheng''s heart is not too good: "Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu nanshang suddenly heard Yun Jincheng''s voice and turned to look at him. He was shocked and soon recovered. He laughed and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Yun Jincheng sat down beside her and asked in a low voice, "it''s OK. How could it be that even the meal is not good? Is it because of Mo Yurong?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Jincheng''s voice is low, which makes Gu Nansheng feel quite stable, but it also makes her unable to ask the questions she wants to ask.


    After thinking about it, she finally shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little sad."


    Yun Jincheng frowned and asked in a low voice: "because of... Chen Canaan?"


    Gu didn''t reply.


    Indeed, Chen Canaan''s death made her a little sad.


    It''s not because he feels sorry for Chen Canaan, or because he loves him, but because, through Chen Canaan''s death, Gu Nanshan finds that he really doesn''t understand Yunjin.


    Her impression of Yun Jincheng is that she is very kind, magnanimous and aboveboard. She is definitely not a person who will do anything to achieve her goal.


    However, Chen Canaan died.


    Shengjing people''s public opinion is directly biased to yunjinli. Yunjinli''s image in the eyes of the people is greatly reduced. She can''t believe that yunjincheng will assassinate Chen Canaan in order to deal with yunjinli.


    However, all kinds of signs show that Yun Jincheng may have done it, so she is a little sad.


    But she can understand his way of doing it, so now she is very tangled and at a loss.


    Looking at her so tangled and uncomfortable, but unwilling to speak out, Yun Jincheng also felt bad, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, holding, "ah Sheng, you just do what you like, don''t think too much."


    If she likes silver, she can earn it wholeheartedly;


    As for shoveling the obstacles that prevent them from being together, it''s up to him!


    Gu nanshang was silent and didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "Yun Jincheng, I don''t think I really know you at all."


    "Fool, we have a lot of time, you don''t know, we can slowly understand, but please believe that no matter what I look like, my heart will always be yours."


    Cloud Jin Cheng low smile scolded a, will Gu Nan Sheng embrace more tightly.


    After a while, Yun Jincheng heard Gu Nansheng''s steady and shallow breathing.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang sleeping in his arms. He can''t help laughing. These days, he is busy receiving envoys from Zhongqu and Dongling, and has no time to meet her.


    It''s hard to find time to meet her tonight. She just fell asleep.


    It''s true that he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 651

    Qin Wanxiang''s death is just the most common thing in the life of thousands of people in Shengjing city. With the advent of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, it soon disappeared and was forgotten.


    Compared with the orderly preparations for the birthday in the palace, Gu nanshang is much busier.


    Because she is Mrs. Shen''s adopted daughter, the first villa sent an invitation early. Mrs. Shen meant to take her to the palace with her. Even though she knew that Gu Nanshan didn''t intend to use the first villa to make a show, she really liked Gu Nanshan.


    Thinking that they were meant to be together anyway, she would help her.


    Mo Yurong also sent the news that he came to Shengjing as the young master of the Mohist School of Zhongqu. If Gu Nanshan doesn''t want to borrow the identity of the Gu family and wants to go to the birthday party, he can go with him.


    Gu Nansheng is hard to make a choice. The general''s office of Zhenguo also sends a secret message, meaning to let Gu Nansheng go back to Gu''s home.


    Gu Nansheng thinks about it. If Gu jingcan is Gu Xiaoqi''s real father, then he takes up Gu Xiaoqi''s body, but he can try to be affectionate with other people''s real father. It doesn''t seem very good.


    After thinking twice, she called Mo 11 and Li XiangLiu and went to the general''s residence of Zhenguo.


    At the gate of the general''s house, after the boy opened the door, he was surprised to see Gu nanshang.


    Gu jingcan has promised Gu Nanshan''s conditions, and has been abiding by them. No one has ever told him that only Gu He, the old housekeeper who has been with Gu jingcan for more than ten years, knows Gu Nanshan''s true identity.


    A few days ago, Gu jingcan scolded Gu Nansheng at home. He wanted to talk to her. He still remembered that. At that time, he thought that the general would tear Gu Nansheng up!


    But now Gu nanshang has not been torn, but also brought people to the door?


    This is not afraid of death!


    Gu nanshang looked at the surprised young man and said, "brother, please tell your general that I have come to worship my mother."


    Now, the boy is even more confused.


    But also because Gu nanshang is very upright, although he doesn''t understand, he still runs to find Gu jingcan quickly.


    Gu jingcan is practicing martial arts in the backyard. His clothes, shoes and socks are wet.


    The housekeeper reminded him to change his clean shoes and socks before he took off his shoes. The boy rushed to report.


    Gu jingcan''s face was shocked, and he seemed to be a little incredulous: "what you said is true?"


    Frightened by Gu jingcan''s appearance, he said, "Gu, Gu, Gu nanshang is really here. She asked him to tell the general that she has come to worship her mother."


    Not to mention the general''s shock, even his servant can''t see it. Gu nanshang is going to worship his mother. Why did he come to the general''s residence!


    That''s ridiculous.


    Don''t blame them for the general''s anger!


    Gu jingcan listened carefully to the boy''s answer, and quickly stood up. He could not even put on his shoes, so he ran towards the door. All the people were surprised.


    Running to the door, Gu jingcan''s eyes suddenly began to be astringent after he saw the person reported by him.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jing can, who was staring at him. He asked in a vicious voice: "do you want to say it directly? What''s the meaning of not talking? If you don''t like it, I''ll go. "


    "Bye, bye, of course."


    Gu jingcan excitedly runs to Gu nanshang, and behind him is the housekeeper and a group of servants with shoes.


    Looking at the housekeeper carrying the shoes, Gu nanshang finds out that Gu jingcan came here without wearing shoes. It can be seen that he is really worried.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Gu jingcan, who was looking forward to her. She opened her mouth several times, trying to call the "father" out, but every time it got stuck in her throat, she couldn''t say it. Finally, she said, "well, you put on your shoes first."


    Although she knows that Gu jingcan cares about her, she is not used to calling a stranger dad.


    Why don''t you give both sides more time?


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming to his home, Gu jingcan was so happy that he nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll put on my shoes." Finish saying, on the face hangs the bright smile, the movement nimble puts on the shoes.


    After wearing it, Gu jingcan quickly turned to get out of the way and welcomed Gu nanshang in: "come in, sit down first. I told the housekeeper to prepare the sacrificial articles."


    Then, Gu nanshang followed Gu jingcan into the main hall of Gu''s family under the shocked gaze of people.


    They have been servants in the general''s mansion for many years. They can''t fully understand the general''s temperament, but they still know something or two. The general has a bad temper. Even the eldest lady in the family, he has never been so spoiled.


    Gu nanshang, what did he do to the general, so that the general could be so excited when he went to the door!


    I''m puzzled in people''s mind, but I can''t leave behind the work of serving people.


    Before Gu nanshang sat down, the next people brought up all the snacks and tea.


    Gu jingcan didn''t know the words at all. He pushed the dim sum and tea to Gu Nansheng and said, "ah Sheng, would you like to have some tea first, or would you like to eat something? I don''t know if the snacks made by the cooks in the mansion are to your taste. Sheng, what do you want? Tell me. I''ll tell the housekeeper to prepare them. "


    "You don''t have to work. Sit down, too."


    Looking at Gu jingcan, Gu nanshang was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "although I''m here to make incense, I''ll say well first. Even if I come to make incense for my mother, I won''t call you dad."


    After all, it was too sudden, a little embarrassing!


    "Well, I understand, I understand."


    Gu nanshang''s ability to come home and offer incense to a Rui shows that she is beginning to accept her identity in her heart. As for whether to call her father or not, Gu jingcan is not too worried.


    After all, he is a great general of the country. He can handle more than 100000 troops of the enemy. Can''t he manage his daughter alone?


    Gu jingcan excitedly accompanies Gu nanshang to drink tea for a while and eat snacks for a while. Then the housekeeper comes back and says that everything is ready.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu jingcan said, then looked at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nanshan followed Gu jingcan to the ancestral hall of Gu family. On the way, he passed the huge garden and saw many pavilions.


    This is Gu nanshang''s first visit to the inner courtyard of the general''s residence in Zhenguo, and his first visit to this "home" originally belonging to Gu Xiaoqi.


    After Gu jingcan''s explanation, Gu Nansheng''s heart only sighed about this "home".


    Rich people!


    If you have power, you have money!


    It was unexpected that Gu jingcan, a general, lived in such a big mansion!


    If you sell this house, can you sell it for a lot of money?


    Gu jingcan didn''t know what Gu Nanshan was thinking. He took Gu Nanshan all the way to the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 652

    In Gu''s ancestral hall.


    Hundreds of long-standing lamps are burning quietly, making the whole ancestral hall bright. On the main position in the middle of the ancestral hall, there is a tablet engraved with a special pattern, which says "the spirit position of Gu xuanrui".


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the card and was curious.


    First of all, the whole ancestral hall of Gu family only worships this one spiritual throne.


    Secondly, women in this era will be given their husband''s surname when they get married. For example, the Jin''s and Liu''s of Cen Huai''an are called Cen Jin''s and Cen Liu''s outside. Miao Xiaoshan''s mother''s family name is Xu, so they are called Miao Xu''s after they get married.


    Her mother married to take care of her family. It''s nothing to have her husband''s surname, but how can she not see her mother''s original surname?


    Is Gu Xiaoqi''s mother Xuan?


    Gu Nan Sheng doubts between, specially in charge of the ancestral hall of the woman has lit three high incense, handed over.


    With a complicated mood, Gu Nansheng took the incense from the old lady''s hand, knelt down and kowtowed to the spirit throne. After worshiping respectfully, the old lady took the incense and inserted it into the censer.


    Gu jingcan looked at Gu nanshang incense, deep eyes gradually emerged a little water, 17 years.


    He has been looking forward to this moment for seventeen years.


    Seventeen years ago, aresi''s daughter died of illness. At that time, he swore to the throne that only he was alive, and he would find her to comfort aresi''s spirit in heaven.


    In these years, although he guarded the eastern border of Beiming, he never stopped looking for ARI''s daughter. After 17 years, she finally came back.


    ARI, do you see that?


    Gu jingcan''s eyes are red, and Gu Nansheng''s eyes are also complicated.


    Seeing this, the woman in charge of the ancestral hall came forward and said in a low voice, "general, don''t be sad. Now that the young lady comes back to offer incense to her wife, it''s a good thing. I believe that the spirit of the lady in heaven will be gratified."


    "Well."


    Gu jingcan nodded, looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Gu Nansheng replied, but his eyes were always staring at the holy place, because the pattern on the holy place was too familiar.


    Seeing that Gu didn''t move, Gu jingcan went forward and called, "ah Sheng, I''m leaving."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nanshan returns to his senses and gets up to follow Gu jingcan out of the ancestral hall.


    After coming out of the ancestral hall, Gu jingcan and Gu Nanshan walked through Gu''s garden and said, "ah Sheng, your mother likes chrysanthemums very much, so I''ve found a lot of famous products for her over the years. Now it''s the season of chrysanthemum development. Why don''t you stay here and enjoy the flowers, and then go back after dinner?"


    Now just after the Mid Autumn Festival, the general chrysanthemum has not yet opened.


    However, the chrysanthemums in the general''s house are managed by special personnel, and they are very good, so they bloom early.


    "Well."


    Gu Nanshan''s heart has always been thinking about the pattern on his mother''s throne. Without hearing Gu jingcan''s words clearly, he answers. Gu jingcan thinks that Gu Nanshan agrees, and immediately orders the housekeeper to prepare dinner.


    Gu nanshang was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. At last, he just looked at Gu jingcan with a happy face and said, "general Gu, can I ask about my mother?"


    Although Gu jingcan felt strange about his daughter''s calling himself "general", he soon covered up his displeasure and replied, "you ask."


    "My mother, she..." Gu Nansheng carefully considered the words, and then said: "my mother, she''s not from Beiming, is she?"


    Gu jingcan''s eyes flashed with appreciation when he heard the speech.


    At this time, Gu jingcan thinks that his daughter is excellent in every way. For example, now Gu Nanshan just casually asks, but he is very happy and appreciative. The daughter''s feeling is really sensitive.


    So, he asked with a smile: "how does Sheng see it?"


    "The pattern on the throne."


    Gu Nansheng said in a slow voice: "if I remember correctly, the pattern on the spirit throne should be the dark ice orchid which is only produced in the middle channel, right?"


    That''s right. At the beginning, Gu nanshang thought that the pattern on the throne was familiar. After thinking about it, he realized that the pattern was the pattern on the bracelet she had worn before!


    She remembers Shen Qingchi saying that the pattern is called xuanbing magic orchid, which is a flower only produced in Zhongqu.


    Gu jingcan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then nodded: "well, yes, your mother said when she was dying that xuanbing magic orchid used to be the totem of her family, hoping that the pattern of xuanbing magic orchid could also be carved on the spirit throne." So he ordered people to find the pattern of xuanbing magic orchid and engrave it on ARI''s spirit throne.


    "Family totem?"


    Gu nanshang felt a little incredible. Listening to this posture, it seemed that her mother''s family was also powerful. "Mother, what''s her background?"


    This question made Gu jingcan''s face rather embarrassed, and made Gu Nansheng look puzzled. He asked incredulously, "you don''t know her details, do you?"


    Is this still a couple?!


    Gu jingcan''s face was stiff, and he quickly made an excuse: "it was your mother who didn''t let me ask, and also said that she didn''t let me ask, so..." he just knew her name was xuanrui to his wife, and he really didn''t know her family background.


    ok


    Gu nanshang was a little disappointed, but with Gu jingcan''s character as a slave daughter, it''s not difficult to be similar. At the beginning, he must have been a slave wife who only followed his wife''s orders.


    If his wife won''t ask, he won''t ask.


    In this way, he didn''t know that it seemed reasonable, but he didn''t ask, which made Gu nanshang''s clue seem to be broken again.


    That night, Gu nanshang stayed in the general''s house for dinner.


    On the big round table, which is nearly two meters wide, there are all kinds of delicacies piled up. Looking at it, Gu Nansheng couldn''t close his mouth: "we can''t eat so many dishes, can we?"


    Once she thought she had wasted enough, but today she saw Gu jingcan. Tut Tut, it''s good to have money!


    There are at least 50 or 60 dishes in this round table, let alone two people. Even if the table is full, it may not be enough.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t finish it, just put it away."


    Gu jingcan said, sitting beside Gu nanshang, he said: "mainly because I don''t know what you like to eat, so I can only ask the cook to make some. You should try it first. If it tastes good, you should eat more. If it doesn''t taste good, you should withdraw it. Come on, have a piece of meat first."


    Gu nanshang looked at the meat in the bowl with oily flowers and said with a dry smile, "that''s too luxurious!"


    "If the general''s mansion in our town has money, I''m willing to let my daughter be extravagant!"


    Gu jingcan rightfully said, and gave Gu nanshang a piece of fish: "this fish is the housekeeper''s new fish pond in the suburbs to get back, very fresh, try."

 Chapter 653

    "No, I''ll do it myself. I''m losing weight recently. I have to eat less." Gu Nan''s mouth said this, but in fact, she was very moved, because Gu jingcan''s words just now really fit her taste, and made her think of Gu''s father in an instant.


    In the past, in modern times, Gu''s father advocated that his daughter should be rich, so when he was a child, Gu''s life was to live in the wind, rain and rain, which was called a good life!


    "What is weight loss?" Gu jingcan looks puzzled.


    Gu nanshang quietly took the meat back and explained: "I think I''m too fat. I have to eat less and make myself thinner. Only in this way can I look better in beautiful clothes."


    As soon as he said this, Gu jingcan''s face turned ugly.


    He stared at Gu nanshang and looked up and down, then quickly put a piece of meat that didn''t look so greasy into Gu nanshang''s bowl, and said solemnly, "my daughter is the best looking. Besides, you are so thin, where do you need to lose weight? Eat more and get fat. "


    Mouth said, hand action is not slow, although Gu nanshang a very hard to eat, but her hand that small bowl soon full, and high out of a large section.


    But Gu jingcan is still very keen to bring food to Gu nanshang. In his heart, it''s a pity for him that his daughter lost 17 years, so now he wants to make up for her father''s love.


    Only when he fattens his daughter, can he be a qualified father.


    "Eat fast, eat fast. Sweet and sour steak is the cook''s specialty. Your elder brother will ask the cook to make it every time he comes back."


    Gu Nan Sheng holding a small bowl, quickly avoid: "no, no, I really have enough."


    "Is that enough?" Gu jingcan doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m full."


    Gu nanshang nodded. He was not only full, but also full!


    Gu jingcan just put down his chopsticks, but at the bottom of his heart he was a little worried. The food on this table is not so little. No wonder his daughter is so thin, she used to eat so little!


    How good is that?


    After dinner, Gu jingcan reminds us that qiwuxuan is ready. Gu Nanshan can move back to Gu''s home at any time, but Gu Nanshan politely refuses.


    Gu jingcan had no choice but to offer to escort Gu nanshang back to the inn in person, but Gu nanshang refused.


    Li XiangLiu couldn''t see Gu Nansheng''s meaning clearly. On the way back, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "madam, even the eldest uncle said that if you recognize the general as your father, you will be the lady of the general''s mansion. With this identity, you can be a famous lady in Shengjing''s noble women circle. Why don''t you recognize it?"


    "Although I really need this background support, liu''er, you can see that he really loves his daughter, but I have no feelings with Gu jingcan. How can I use his identity and power to achieve my goal because he is good to me?"


    In this way, is not the use of others in vain?


    What a shame!


    Gu Nan Sheng feels embarrassed.


    Mo 11 hears speech, also can''t help but say: "but, madam, if you don''t borrow the background of general''s mansion, and are not afraid of implicating the first villa, then you and our master together, will be very hard."


    The main reason is that the pressure on the master is too great and it will be very hard.


    Gu Nan Sheng actually understood the meaning of Mo Xi, but maybe it was because of his personality. Gu Nan Sheng wanted to rely on himself, so he said with a smile, "feelings that can stand the test are more precious."


    While they were talking, they took a walk and went to the inn.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the weather has been fine.


    The moon is thick.


    Gu nanshang and his three friends chose the best way to walk along the river. At night, there are few people on the road. Compared with the day, it is a little less noisy. Walking under the willows by the river, blowing the cool wind in autumn, it is a bit pleasant.


    Suddenly, Mo Xi''an, who was walking in front of him, suddenly pointed to a bright spot under the willow tree and said, "madam, look at that crying young lady over there, isn''t that the young lady of the Xiao family?"


    Gu Nan Sheng cast his eyes to the past, and saw a bright spot by the river under the willows, which seemed to be the light of fire. However, due to the distance, she could not see the man''s face clearly. However, there was a faint cry coming.


    Li XiangLiu also looked at the other side and nodded: "well, it really looks like sister Qianhe, but she seems to be burning paper. Is she paying homage to her relatives?"


    Mo Shiyi and Li XiangLiu are good at martial arts. They can see more clearly than Gu Nanshan, so it''s not surprising that they can see. Gu Nanshan heard both of them say so. He thought that he must be Xiao Qianhe.


    Gu nanshang thought and said to the two people behind him, "go and have a look." In fact, she was very curious why Xiao Qianhe was crying by the river in the middle of the night.


    As they got closer and closer, Xiao Qianhe''s cry became clearer and clearer. Gu nanshang soon saw Xiao Qianhe''s action clearly.


    She squatted on the stone steps by the river. Her small face was full of tears. She seemed to cry very sad. In front of her was a pile of burning paper money.


    It seems that she is really sacrificing someone.


    At this time, they are in the past trade rashly, it seems not appropriate!


    Gu Nansheng hesitates, thinking that it''s better to leave quietly with someone. But when he turns around, he sees a figure coming out of the shadow of the opposite house. Looking at the figure, it looks like Song Yi!


    Song Yi is here.


    Li XiangLiu can''t walk any more.


    Standing in the shadow of the willow tree, they watched Song Yi come to Xiao Qianhe. They first looked at her without saying a word, and finally squatted down to help her tear the unwrapped paper money on the ground and burn it for her.


    During this period, Song Yi didn''t speak, just did things in silence; Xiao Qianhe didn''t speak, just cried.


    When the paper money was almost burned, Song Yi turned to Xiao Qian He and said, "Miss, Chen Canaan is dead, and Xiao''s revenge is revenge. Don''t be sad. You and your wife, I will help you all the time."


    Xiao Qianhe has been crying, probably because she cried too long, or too sad, in short, she suddenly soft.


    In a hurry, Song Yi put his hand around her and called out several times in a low voice: "Miss, miss, wake up."


    Gu nanshang saw this scene, can''t help but secretly scold: "Song Yi, you big fool" in his heart, subconsciously looking at Li XiangLiu beside him.


    indeed.


    Even in the moonlight, you can see Li XiangLiu''s face is very frightening.


    Finally, Li XiangLiu took several strides to walk out from under the willow branches and said: "Song Yi, you asshole." With that, he took down the love bracelet Song Yi gave her on his wrist and smashed it without hesitation.


    "Pa --" a crisp sound.


    The bracelet broke into several sections.


    Li XiangLiu was so angry that he turned around and left without half a minute to stay.

 Chapter 654

    "Ah, Liu er."


    At this time, Song Yi is completely confused. He has no idea why Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu came from. He has no idea why Liu ER was angry. He even broke his bracelet.


    Song Yi wants to chase Li XiangLiu, but Xiao Qianhe faints in his arms.


    He wants to put her by the river, but it seems that there is something wrong with her. What''s more, Li XiangLiu learns lightness skill from Mo Qi, turns around and runs away. After that, he directly takes up lightness skill and flies away. Song Yi, who doesn''t know martial arts, just wants to catch up with her, and that''s what he can''t catch up with!


    Mo Shiyi knew that Gu nanshang would worry about Li XiangLiu, and immediately said, "madam, don''t worry, but I''m chasing Liu er."


    With Mo Shiyi chasing Li XiangLiu, Song Yi''s heart is slightly relieved. "Miss Shiyi, please take care of Liu er for me."


    He really wanted to explain to Liu Er, but how could he leave her like this!


    Mo Shiyi and Gu nanshang throw Song Yi a "you are afraid of being a fool" expression, and Mo Shiyi flies to chase Li XiangLiu''s direction.


    Gu nanshang, however, took a deep look at Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe in his arms and said, "Song Yi, first send Miss Xiao back to Tiansheng pharmacy. If you are free, go to the inn."


    This is a lump in the wood!


    If you remember correctly, Li XiangLiu was angry two days ago. He didn''t coax her well. When he looked at the poor beauty, he was so soft hearted that he forgot all about Zhengzhu?


    "Good."


    When Song Yi is finished, he goes back to the drugstore with Xiao Qianhe in his arms. After giving her to Xiao Qianhe''s mother, he turns around and goes to the inn to find Gu nanshang.


    When Song Yi arrived at the inn, Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi had not come back yet, while Gu nanshang was making the boss make a cup of tea and enjoying the moon in the yard.


    "Madam, I can explain that. The only thing left in the Xiao family is the first lady and madam. If I don''t take care of them, I''m afraid they really have no way to live." Song Yi looks at Gu nanshang with a cold face and feels guilty.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a light voice, "explain. You go to explain to Liu er. What can you explain to me? I''m not interested in your warblers


    "But I can''t catch up with Liu er."


    Song Yi was a little worried and embarrassed: "madam, to be honest, I haven''t seen Liu Er since you left Tiansheng pharmacy that day." Let alone talk about anything!


    He didn''t know what happened to Li XiangLiu?


    Since that day he followed Gu nanshang to the pharmacy and left early, when he came back to find her when he was free, he didn''t treat him very much.


    He asked her out to play, not to go;


    If you want to talk to her, don''t go.


    Song Yi was so stupid that he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Gu Nanshan knows about Li XiangLiu''s coldness to Song Yi these two days. He originally wanted to calm Song Yi and Li XiangLiu down, but he didn''t expect that the original knot between them had not been solved, and something happened again.


    Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Yi and reminded him, "Song Yi, although you are kind-hearted to take care of Miss Xiao''s family, have you ever thought that you are a man? What should you think about this kind of thing? Tell Liu Er to look at it, and what do you think? "


    "I..."


    By Gu nanshang, Song Yi seemed to understand the reason why Li XiangLiu was angry. He immediately bowed his head in shame: "madam, I don''t have that kind of mind for the eldest lady. I only have Liu ER in my heart." As for taking care of Xiao Qianhe, it''s just because he is kind-hearted and can''t see the master''s daughter suffer.


    "Song Yi, it''s useless for you to tell me these things. Moreover, I think it''s better for you to explain these things to Liu ER in person. In addition, I heard Liu Er say that Xiao Song''s illness seems to have improved a lot. Now he can walk on the ground. As long as he has a stable life and is well cared for, he can recover in half a year?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao''s illness has really recovered." Song Yi responds in a low voice, then looks at Gu nanshang and assures: "madam, Song Yi already understands what you mean. I''ll go to liu''er to explain it later. In the future, I''ll also pay attention to keeping a distance from the eldest lady so that liu''er won''t feel uncomfortable."


    "If only you knew."


    Gu nanshang also knew that Song Yi was not the kind of person who had a lot of thoughts. He was also relieved to him. After thinking about it, he suggested, "Song Yi, I know that you are concerned about your friendship with the master and servant of the Xiao family. When Xiao Song''s family is almost good, you will pay some money on the book of Tiansheng pharmacy for them to buy some real estate and live in peace."


    This move can be regarded as settling down the later half of Xiao Qianhe''s mother and daughter''s life, and can also be regarded as solving Song Yi''s problem.


    When Song Yi heard the speech, he was naturally happy: "OK, thank you, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Li XiangLiu didn''t come back.


    Mo Xi came back at the ugly time, but it brought Gu a bad news: she didn''t catch up with Li XiangLiu.


    Li XiangLiu was born with a light body, and she was instructed by Mo Qi, one of Mo''s 16 children. In addition, she practiced diligently, so she can''t catch up with Mo 11, even if she is not weak.


    Mo 11 didn''t catch up with Li XiangLiu for a long time. He looked around and couldn''t find it. In order to avoid Gu nanshang waiting for a long time, Mo 11 came back first.


    Because today, it''s August 18.


    August 18 is the day when the palace holds a state banquet for the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    Gu nanshang, as the Royal daughter-in-law who was "recognized" by the emperor and the empress dowager, needed to attend the banquet. Therefore, Mo Shiyi had to come back in advance to take care of Gu nanshang.


    Looking at Gu nanshang who was worried, Mo Shiyi comforted him: "madam, Liu Er, she loves Song Yi very much. She just can''t think of it for the moment. She doesn''t want to see us and deliberately avoids us. With her excellent lightness skill, she should be OK."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang also felt that Mo Xi''s words were reasonable. Even if he didn''t say much, he told Mo Xi to take the clothes he had prepared before.


    Mo 11 held several big boxes, slowly opened them and asked, "madam, which one are you going to wear?"


    Gu nanshang looked back and his eyes fell on the open box.


    Mo Shiyi was very alert. He pointed to a light colored gorgeous dress and said, "madam, this dress was sent by the master. The material used is the best Liuyun brocade in the northern underworld. The golden thread and colorful thread embroidered with exquisite patterns of Begonia flowers on it. No matter the color or temperament, it matches the lady very well."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the clothes, it was really pleasing to the eye, but what about the other two boxes?


    Mo Xi Ren was also very clever. Seeing that Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on the other two boxes, he explained: "in this box, Mr. Mo sent it. The material he chose was the special float brocade of Zhongqu, but the color was bright red. His wife was also very beautiful. As for the box, it was the sky blue cloud gauze sent by the general''s office of Zhenguo, It''s light and elegant, just like a fairy. "


    Gu nanshang''s eyes glided over the three sets of clothes. In front of her, she saw the love from the three men. Finally, she chose the Liuyun brocade dress prepared by Yun Jincheng for her.

 Chapter 655

    If you change your clothes, you''ll have to make up.


    Gu Nansheng likes light make-up on weekdays, but today he wants to be more formal on such a solemn occasion as a state banquet.


    Gu nanshang has always been in the habit of putting on her make-up. She chose her favorite make-up brand from the warehouse and put on a more satisfactory make-up for herself.


    See of Mo 11 gape, praise a way: "madam, you are really beautiful." It''s more beautiful than the first beauty.


    "Pretty? I tell you, people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold, and the most important thing in the clothes is the make-up on the face. Oh, by the way, eleven, I see you seldom make-up. Would you like to try my make-up? " Gu Nan Sheng says, rise to want to make up for Mo 11.


    Scared Mo 11 immediately shrinks a neck, bow a way: "madam, how does this make?"


    She''s a subordinate!


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''ll tell you. When I was in modern times, I often helped my best friend make up."


    Or how to say that women love beauty.


    Mo 11 did not bear the temptation of beauty in the end. She boldly let Gu nanshang make up for her, and she was in full bloom.


    Almost finished, Mo Xi suddenly thought of a question: "madam, today is the birthday party of the Empress Dowager. Do you want to wear the Magnolia hairpin that the Empress Dowager gave you?"


    When the Empress Dowager rewarded Gu nanshang with the meaning of the flower hairpin, she understood it, so she didn''t really like it.


    But today is the birthday party of the Empress Dowager. Mo Xi reminds me that I don''t want to embarrass the Empress Dowager.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and nodded: "wear it."


    Moreover, this flower hairpin is beautiful, and it matches the suit she is wearing today.


    Gu nanshang entered the palace at the right time. According to the custom, he wanted to go to the Empress Dowager first.


    To say hello, in fact, it''s just to kowtow, say a few nice words, and send your own gift by the way.


    The birthday gift prepared by Gu Nanshan is a picture of a famous canglan artist''s birthday. For the empress dowager, the gift here is not uncommon, but for Gu Nanshan, it is very rare to be able to do so.


    "Gu nanshang wishes the Empress Dowager happiness and longevity." Gu Nan Sheng respectfully said, ink eleven is ready to hold the birthday gift, handed up.


    The Empress Dowager''s slightly arrogant eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face. Seeing the White Magnolia on her head, her eyes flashed with satisfaction. She said, "get up, give me a seat and serve me tea."


    Gu Nansheng is willing to wear the flower hairpin that she gives respectfully, which she is very satisfied with.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Gu nanshang stood up quietly, supported by zhe Mo Xi''an, and sat down on one side of the chair. Then another maid in waiting came in and reported, "empress dowager, the ninth Prince has come to greet you."


    The Empress Dowager gave Gu nanshang a meaningful glance, sneered and snorted: "his news is very well-informed. I don''t see him so diligent in my daily life. Today, as soon as he enters Shoukang palace, his hind legs follow him. Let''s pass it on."


    This is full of implication;


    But Gu nanshang didn''t seem to hear what she said. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything and didn''t respond, so as not to get into trouble.


    Soon, Yun Jincheng, who is in Huayi jinpao, steps in. As soon as he comes in, he is attracted by Gu Nansheng, who is sitting on a chair and looks like a lady of a family.


    He hasn''t seen Gu nanshang well for several days. Yun Jincheng really thinks that his little lady is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. He has seen Gu nanshang wear light make-up, but at the moment, he thinks that "heavy make-up and light make-up are always suitable" is the best way to describe her.


    Gu Nan Sheng felt his eyes, but in order to maintain his dignity, not to touch the bottom line of the empress dowager, Leng pretended not to know Yun Jin Cheng, just listening to his familiar and gentle words: "grandson, please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother, I wish the emperor''s grandmother a bright day and a bright moon, a song and a crane."


    "Well, get up."


    With the Empress Dowager''s words, Yun Jincheng gets up and naturally moves her eyes to Gu nanshang. They look at each other. Although they don''t speak, they both understand each other''s feelings.


    When the Empress Dowager saw this, she was upset, but she didn''t get angry. She just asked, "when your father came to say hello earlier, he said you would be very busy entertaining envoys of all countries. How can you come to Shoukang palace when you have time?"


    "No matter how many things there are, I''ll come to greet the emperor''s grandmother." Yun Jin flattered.


    The Empress Dowager snorted and said, "are you really here to send greetings to the sad family or for some people? You, self-supporting son, have a clear idea!"


    Mind is seen through, cloud Jin Cheng down also not urgent, simply also aboveboard.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is wise," she said with a smile. "You have seen through all the little care of her grandson."


    "Well, how can you say that you are also an AI family? Looking at you in your twenties, can you really not understand your thoughts? Don''t worry. Aijia is not a man eating tiger. It won''t eat your people. "


    With the words of the empress dowager, Yun Jincheng was relieved.


    He heard that Gu nanshang went to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager would embarrass her, so he came here specially. Now with the words of the empress dowager, he relaxed and said to the empress dowager, "what the Empress Dowager said is that, in this case, the grandson will go to work first and come back to chat with her later."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Yunjincheng quickly turned around, pursed a smile and winked at Gu nanshang, meaning to come to her later.


    Gu nanshang saw the little action, but in order to avoid being disliked by the empress dowager, she laughed at him and didn''t make a statement; Naturally, the Empress Dowager also saw Yun Jincheng''s small movements, but she didn''t say much when she looked at Gu Nansheng.


    After Yun Jincheng left, another maid of honor came in and reported, "empress dowager, lady Gao from the right prime minister''s family has come to greet the Empress Dowager with Miss Gao."


    Today, the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is hosted by the emperor and several princes in Qianlong hall. They don''t need to come to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager; The Gaoming lady of the imperial court and the official women''s family members who are qualified to enter the palace for banquet need to come to Shoukang palace to greet them first, and then they are arranged to sit in the courtyard where the women''s family members stay.


    This morning, the Empress Dowager will be very busy!


    "Pass it on."


    With empress dowager Jinkou Yizhi, two figures soon appeared at the gate.


    A well maintained middle-aged woman with a fat physique and a weight of 180 kg by sight should be the prime minister''s wife Lin, while another slim young woman with delicate makeup is the prime minister''s daughter Gao Mengxi.


    Then they saluted respectfully and said in unison, "my concubine, I''d like to see the Empress Dowager. I wish her good fortune and longevity."


    The Empress Dowager is indeed very partial to Gao Mengxi. After seeing her coming, her face is full of smiles: "Xi''er is coming. Why are you so late today? Get up quickly."

 Chapter 656

    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Gao Mengxi got up respectfully, and then the prime minister''s wife Lin came forward and said with a smile, "empress dowager, we Xi''er know that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is rare, and we began to prepare for it at the beginning of the new year. We personally embroidered a picture of longevity and sent it to the Empress Dowager. Come here."


    While speaking, he soon came forward with a good longevity map.


    Gao Mengxi personally embroidered the picture of longevity. He chose the best material. When he embroidered the top-level embroidery thread, he specially added gold wire, which made this nearly three meter long picture of longevity resplendent and glittering in the sunlight. Everyone was amazed.


    Gu Nansheng also looks at Gao Mengxi with admiration and says in his heart: no wonder Su Muyan regards Gao Mengxi as her number one rival. She has such a beautiful face and such talent and mind.


    Gao Mengxi is a very good girl indeed.


    Such an excellent girl is very good if she is a friend; But if it''s a rival, it''s a lot of trouble.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the golden longevity map, and naturally she was full of praise and praise. It can be seen that she really likes the longevity map and the gaomengxi.


    Even this person is afraid of comparison.


    The Empress Dowager is very pleased to see where Gao Mengxi is. Naturally, she is very fond of the longevity map she sent. She doesn''t like Gu nanshang, so no matter what Gu nanshang does, she doesn''t think so.


    For example, it''s a gift.


    The Wanshou painting embroidered by Miss Gao may not be worth a lot of money, but it is really painstaking and painstaking. By comparison, Gu nanshang''s Wanshou painting, though painted by a famous artist, is worth a lot of money.


    However, in the end, there is a little less sincerity in it.


    So the Empress Dowager was satisfied with Gao Mengxi. At the same time, she once again had some opinions on Gu Nansheng, but because of her face, she didn''t say it.


    After Lai Shou Kang palace, because the number of ladies and ladies who came to ask for help increased, it became very busy. Gu Nan Sheng stayed for a while, then secretly found an excuse, said with mother GUI, and left the hall.


    Every expensive girl has a place to rest, and Gu nanshang is no exception.


    After learning that Gu nanshang was going to leave, mother GUI ordered a maid in waiting and said, "La Xue, take Miss Gu to huashuangyuan Tianzi room to have a rest."


    La Xue looked up at Gu nanshang. When she found that Gu nanshang was looking at her, her eyes flashed away quickly, and she bowed her head and said respectfully, "yes, please come here, Miss Gu."


    "Please, miss la Xue."


    Gu Nan Sheng took Mo Xi Yi and the little maid named La Xue to Huashuang garden. As soon as they got out of the yard, they were followed by Yun Jinghua, who came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Jinghua is really going crazy these days.


    I don''t know who put out the news that he had a plan to get married. The princess of Nan''an was very happy when she heard about it. In recent days, she pulled him hard and met dozens of famous girls in Shengjing.


    I''ll see those girls as soon as I see them.


    Wang Shizi of Nan''an is famous for his love for beauty. He is very happy to play with beauties. If he can''t play with beauties, he can still run over the wall and steal out to play!


    But the fat girl in Shangshu''s family is too much!


    I don''t know where she got her confidence?


    Leng is dare to chase him to run, as long as he dare to step out of Nan''an palace, fat girl absolutely does not need half a quarter of an hour to reach the battlefield.


    Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who is famous for his beautiful scenery.


    On weekdays, he can eat, drink, whore and gamble. His only weakness is that he can''t do martial arts. For this reason, he was blocked at home by the fat girl and didn''t even dare to go out.


    It was not easy for him to catch the opportunity to greet the Empress Dowager with his mother''s concubine. He must be looking for some fun, so he took advantage of the fact that the princess of Nan''an didn''t pay attention and ran from the side door.


    He followed Gu nanshang and his party all the way into Huashuang garden.


    La Xue leads all the way and takes Gu nanshang into the yard. After turning a few corners, she pushes open the door of a room and explains in a low voice: "Miss Gu, this is Huashuang garden. It''s specially arranged for you ladies to have a rest. You can just have a rest in Tianzi room. Later, someone will come here and take you to the banquet."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered coldly.


    Neither cold nor hot, not because she was arrogant, but because she had found that this little maid named La Xue''s eyes were not right.


    Maybe, she has something to hide from herself!


    Most of the things that may happen in the palace, but can''t meet the needs of the outside world, can''t be seen!


    Gu nanshang thought and looked at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi is very clever. He immediately understands Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning. He takes out a silver note of one hundred liang from his body and hands it to La Xue: "it''s hard for my sister to work. This silver is for my wife to invite her to tea."


    La Xue''s eyes fell on the silver note handed by Mo Shiyi. When she saw the number clearly, her greed was fleeting. But she quickly shook her head firmly and said in a low voice, "it''s my duty to take care of the girl. I dare not take credit for it or accept it."


    La Xue quickly said, and then said, "girl, you have a good rest. If you have something to call the maid of Honor outside," she ran away quickly.


    Mo Xi saw this situation, also felt a little strange.


    Whether it''s the Royal inner courtyard or the high family, the servants who do well are rewarded. These are unwritten rules. This little maid in waiting is rare.


    You should know that the monthly salary of the lowest ranking maid in the imperial palace is only two liang of silver. Gu nanshang''s reward of one hundred Liang is enough for her to make a good monthly salary for several years.


    She didn''t want it?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Mo Xi thinks so, then turn to ask Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning.


    Gu nanshang also thought of this, but now that he has arrived here, he can only stop it with soldiers, and the water comes and the land is covered!


    "Madam, why don''t you have a rest for a while. I''ll call you when I invite someone there." Mo 11 says, then take the initiative to go forward for Gu Nan Sheng to spread the thin blanket on the soft collapse of the imperial concubine.


    Gu also felt a little tired.


    Last night, Li XiangLiu didn''t come back. She was worried all the time, so she didn''t sleep well. This morning, she got up early, and she felt exhausted.


    It''s good to have a rest.


    However, the thin blanket of Mo 11 has not been spread out yet.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the outside of the window. Mo Xi Ning eyebrows. Before he could open the window, he saw that the window was suddenly opened. Then, Mo Yurong''s gorgeous face appeared in the window.


    Mo Yurong''s eyes fell on Gu Nansheng. When she saw that she didn''t wear the floating light brocade dress he sent, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    However, it was fleeting, quickly restored the look.


    He joked: "Oh, Xiao Sheng, you are so busy outside. You are so leisurely."

 Chapter 657

    "Can I have your spare time?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong in surprise, then quickly let the other party in, and then closed the window: "Xiaohua, aren''t you attending the state banquet? How did you come to the harem?"


    "The banquet of our foreign envoys is in Qianlong hall. I can''t see you missing you, so I let Leng Yihang bring me here." Mo Yurong said, quite regretfully: "I thought I could see the beautiful scenery of floating light after I came here, but there was nothing. I''m really disappointed."


    Gu Nansheng chuckles. The clothes that Mo Yurong gives her are made of float brocade. At this moment, she naturally knows the meaning of Mo Yurong''s words.


    He had no choice but to say to him, "what makes the world surprised? As long as you are the most beautiful man outside, no matter what the light is, you can''t surprise the world. "


    "Look at your promise."


    Mo Yurong saw that Gu nanshang was so self-confident, so he had to scold him and then said, "Xiao Shengsheng, when Leng Yihang just brought me over, I saw all of them. None of those coquettish and cheap people who attended the state banquet were good at it. Can you dress so plain


    It was because he knew that Gu nanshang would not make great efforts in dressing up, so he specially prepared her a suit of bright brocade. He could guarantee that if Gu nanshang''s dress was worn out, it would be gorgeous at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party.


    At that time, she will be blinded by the old woman''s dog eyes. Who told her that she didn''t like their family ah Sheng!


    However, this is not promising, actually chose the color of plain Liuyun brocade.


    Liuyun brocade is also a good material, but the color selection is too plain. Among the thousands of flowers, it belongs to the kind that you can''t find when you throw it in. I really don''t know what she thinks!


    For Mo Yurong''s dislike, Gu Nansheng does not think: "no problem."


    Mo Yurong once again threw a look of disgust. Seeing this, Gu nanshang had to honestly explain: "Xiaohua, I know you are for my good, but now the Empress Dowager has a prejudice against me. If I swagger around at this time, I will easily become the target of public criticism at the birthday party."


    Then, she''ll have more trouble.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed satisfaction when she invited her. Gu nanshang still saw it. She thought that maybe if she tried harder, the Empress Dowager might really accept her from the bottom of her heart!


    Mo Yurong thought for a moment, and thought that Gu nanshang''s words were really reasonable.


    He is anxious to let Gu nanshangyan startle the world, but forgot the most annoying empress dowager in Beiming palace.


    Thinking about it, he could not help muttering: "it''s really strange that the life span of ancient people is extremely short. How can this old woman live to 70 years old, and there is no sign of death at all!"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and asked, "Xiao Hua, what do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Mo Yurong shook his head and then asked, "Xiao Sheng, are you ready for the rest?"


    "What do I need to prepare for?" Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, then pointed to the position, motioned him to sit down, and said, "don''t talk about me, tell me about you. How do you feel about moving into the post house recently?"


    In her spare time, she also looked up the classics and found that the poison in Mo Yurong was really tricky.


    Mo Yurong smile, very relaxed mouth way: "don''t worry, tea to match a lot of herbs, with the method of food therapy to suppress the bug, now has been suppressed, according to tea said, I this bug, at least a month will not move."


    One month will not move again, which means that this month, he will not suffer from the invasion of insects.


    "That''s really good news."


    Gu Nansheng said, thought about it, and proposed: "Xiaohua, Yun Jincheng has been helping to find the wizard of the western regions these days, but there is no clue. Otherwise, when the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is over, I''ll go to the western regions with you?"


    The wizard of the western regions, just his name, seems to have a lot to do with the western regions.


    If you''re aimless, you might as well go there.


    "In addition, I found a Penglai Xianzhou outside the South China Sea in an ancient book. It is said that there is a doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases on that Xianzhou. Otherwise, we will go to Penglai Xianzhou again after we have passed the western regions?"


    For Gu''s suggestion, Mo Yurong''s face looks like a smile, but he doesn''t answer Gu.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Nansheng asked again, "Xiaohua, are you OK after all?"


    "Yes, of course. My little Sheng is willing to work for me. I can''t wait for it." Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang fondly. In fact, he had another thing to say, that is, the Penglai Fairy Island outside the South China Sea is actually their Mohist medicine field.


    All the Mohists in Zhongqu are good at medicine.


    Even if she is such a girl, her medical skills are comparable to those of a royal doctor.


    On Penglai Xianzhou outside the South China Sea, the legendary doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases is Mohist... No, strictly speaking, that man is mo Yurong''s brother!


    These days, in order to suppress the blood thread poison in his body, Hong Xiu has done a lot of things. Through these things, he roughly guessed that if he wanted to take the blood thread poison, maybe the Mohists could do nothing about it.


    Therefore, the search for a doctor in penglaizhou is mostly fruitless.


    But as a result, Mo Yurong didn''t want to tell Gu nanshang. After all, if she could accompany her to the western regions and penglaizhou, it would be a vacation.


    Two people did not say a few words, the window also thought of knocking.


    This is Leng Yihang''s signal to Mo Yurong. When the window is open, Leng Yihang''s cold eyes come over and says, "time is almost up."


    He''s been clocking outside.


    Mo Yurong entered the palace as a young master of Mohism in Zhongqu.


    He can''t be absent for a long time at the state banquet. In addition, some people will enter huashuangyuan soon. If he doesn''t go now, there will be a lot of trouble.


    After listening to Leng Yihang''s words, Mo Yurong stood up, shook his body with a foot of gold and beautiful floating brocade, and said, "well, I''m still very busy. I won''t tell you. Xiao Sheng, remember to miss me."


    With that, Gu nanshang saw the magic of lightness skill again.


    Because Leng Yihang took Mo Yurong with him, his lightness skill disappeared from Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Well, it''s the kind of disappearance that can''t be seen clearly because it''s too fast.


    "Eleven, close the window."


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, ink 11 will close the window.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was quickly pushed open, and then came in a bright color.


    After entering the door, Yun Jinghua quickly closed the door, then looked at Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi, who were stunned, and waved: "Hello, little cousin."

 Chapter 658

    "Good."


    Gu nanshang nodded speechless, then looked at each other with his chest and asked, "Yun Jinghua, you are the son of the world. Can you stop me from running for your life every time I see you?"


    "You think I want to."


    Yun Jinghua said that he was also angry. He came to Gu nanshang and looked at the window which had just been closed by Mo 11. He asked in a low voice: "little cousin, who is the woman who just ran out of your room?"


    He came with La Xue early in the morning. He intended to enter the door directly, but shiziye didn''t know martial arts, but he felt very sensitive.


    He felt that there was a murderous atmosphere in the Huashuang garden, so he quietly watched the cat outside.


    As a result, a man in red was found flying out of Gu''s room.


    Unfortunately, because of the speed, he didn''t see each other''s face, but he saw each other''s red clothes.


    Shiziye''s biggest regret in his life is that he can''t do martial arts, so he has great admiration for those who have excellent martial arts, especially when he knows that the other party is a woman with excellent martial arts.


    That''s why he asked.


    "Woman?"


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment, then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you see all that?"


    "I saw it, whew - it flew over the top of my head." Yun Jinghua said seriously, and his eyes twinkled with admiration: "little cousin, in fact, what I admire most in my life is a person with excellent martial arts. That girl in red flies so fast, must be very good at martial arts?"


    Girl in red?


    Gu Nansheng soon understood that Yun Jinghua regarded Mo Yurong in red as a girl. He immediately felt that he couldn''t help laughing. Facing Yun Jinghua''s look of expectation, he nodded and said, "well, it''s really powerful."


    Mo Yurong''s martial arts are not very good, but with him Leng Yihang is the number one killer. He is very good at everything.


    Hearing this, yunjinghua came to the spirit: "little cousin, can you introduce us?" According to shiziye''s many years of experience in crossing flowers and reading beauty, the woman in red with excellent martial arts skills must be a beauty!


    His favorite is to make friends with beauty!


    "No way!"


    Gu Nan Sheng face a Su, very severe refused.


    Yun Jinghua regards Mo Yurong as a woman. If Mo Yurong knows, he must be angry!


    Seeing that she didn''t agree, Yun Jinghua began to plead: "little cousin, I really want to know that girl. Would you please?"


    Gu Nansheng snorted and looked at Yun Jinghua''s "crazy want to soak younger sister" eyes. He asked with a smile: "do you still want to soak her?"


    "What is bubble?" he asked casually? Little cousin, I don''t quite understand what you say. "


    Realizing that he was speaking too fast, Gu Nan Sheng explained, "I mean, you don''t want to pursue her, do you?"


    "That''s not bad!"


    This was Yun Jinghua''s plan.


    When you meet a beautiful woman, you need to get to know her first, and then you have the opportunity to have a deep understanding. After understanding, you can see if you want to pursue it. If you don''t even have the opportunity to know her, what are you going to pursue.


    However, since Gu nanshang has said that, he simply admits it.


    "Poof..."


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He burst out laughing, and even Mo 11 on one side couldn''t help laughing. The clouds of laughter filled his head with bewilderment.


    Gu Nansheng laughed enough, then waved his hand and refused: "no, Yun Jinghua, I tell you, you will have no friends like this. I take you as my brother, but you want to sleep with my best friend."


    My best friend is also my best friend!


    If Yun Jinghua is a woman, Gu nanshang is willing to help him, but he is a man. If Xiao Hua knows that she is going to introduce a man to him, she must strangle her!


    "Oh, my little cousin, you don''t know how unlucky I''ve been recently. I''ve been taken to a blind date by my mother''s concubine every day, and chased by a fat girl. I can''t beat or scold her. Just do me a favor and introduce that girl to me."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    In order to avoid discussing this issue with Yun Jinghua again, Gu Nansheng took the initiative to change the topic: "but I''m curious that there are still people in the kingdom of northern netherworld who can''t be beaten and scolded by the emperor of Nan''an?"


    Speaking of the recent bad things, Yun Jinghua turned his eyes angrily. He even forgot to ask Gu nanshang to introduce the beauty. He said angrily: "cousin, Lin Jiaojiao is a lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of household affairs. How dare you beat her at will? What''s more, she has a physique of more than 200 Jin. If I dare to scold her, she will be able to sit down and kill me. Do you believe it? "


    Of course, for the sake of his reputation, he would never admit that he really couldn''t beat that fat girl.


    "Poof... Ha ha..."


    Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Gu nanshang was amused by Yun Jinghua''s helpless and pitiful little appearance. Just like him, where else was there that day''s Acacia building acting as a waiter to hook up with her?


    And Mo 11, this is because of the smile of knowing.


    Lin Jiaojiao is a famous fat girl in Shengjing. She is not only fat but also very tough. Most importantly, she likes beautiful men!


    Therefore, Yun Jinghua, who looks good and has a good family background, is naturally one of her admirers.


    As long as you think about it, Wang Shizi of Tang Nan''an was rushed away by a fat girl, which is enough for her to laugh to celebrate the new year.


    Yun Jinghua doesn''t mind Gu Nansheng and Mo Shiyi''s ridicule, but he has nothing to love. Until Gu Nansheng''s smile is almost over, he just looks at Gu Nansheng pleasantly: "by the way, little cousin, I tell you, I''ve learned the shoes you gave me. Do you have anything better to play with?"


    Otherwise, Wang Shizi of Nan''an is a famous dandy.


    Dandy, dandy, fun and cool.


    He may not be able to do business, but if he wants to do wine and play, he will not be able to learn without him.


    Although the princess of Nan''an had been dating Yun Jinghua a few days ago, Yun Jinghua also took advantage of these days to study the roller skates Gu Nansheng gave him. Within two days, he learned to play very well.


    The pair of roller skates played a significant role in avoiding the fat girl''s "pursuit" these two days.


    If the princess of Nan''an had not stopped him today, he would have come into the palace in those roller skates.


    This is the sweetness of his roller skates. With good things, he naturally wants other good things.


    No, when he saw Gu nanshang, he followed her.


    Gu Nan Sheng saw him full of look forward to, a low smile, firm shake his head: "No."

 Chapter 659

    "No, little cousin, listen to me..." Yun Jinghua''s private heart certainly doesn''t believe Gu nanshang''s words. Following Gu nanshang''s steps, he walked to the soft collapse where Gu nanshang was going to lie. He sat down and said solemnly, "I don''t want you for nothing. Can''t I change it for you? As long as you have good things, I''ll give you the things in my house. As long as you like them, how about that? "


    "No," he said


    Gu Nansheng insisted, and turned his head, saying that he was really not interested in the proposal of "changing things.".


    Think she''s stupid?


    She is the eyesore of the Empress Dowager now. If she is really changed for him, maybe one day, a charge of encouraging the son of the king of Nan''an will fall on her head.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Little cousin..."


    Yun Jinghua immediately softened his voice and began to beg. He felt that this little cousin was really hard to handle.


    However, the soft voice line is at the end of the note, and the tone rises instantly. Yun Jinghua jumps up from the soft collapse with a face full of fear, points to the soft collapse and says: "that, what the ghost is that!"


    Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi looked in the direction of Yun Jinghua''s fingers and saw a touch of pink under the thin blanket, like a silk scarf?


    But there was something creeping in the silk scarf.


    Ink eleven eyes a coagulation, pull out to match sword to pick out that pink thing, threw to the ground.


    The silk scarf also because of the action of ink 11, quickly scattered.


    Soon, dozens of scorpions with faint blue light crawled out of the silk scarf and put up the Ao thorn at the end of the scorpion toward Gu Nanshan. The whole scorpion showed a kind of strange and treacherous light, which made people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    "Ah


    Yunjinghua screams, and then Gu Nansheng covers his mouth. He doesn''t let him cry out. He can only send out a line of dissatisfaction similar to "Wu Wu".


    "Go back, ma''am."


    Mo Xi Yi looks at the scorpion, and his face turns white instantly. He strides to Gu Nan Sheng and blocks her behind. Then he is ready to shout to the outside, but Gu Nan Sheng stops him.


    Mo 11 doesn''t understand: "madam, don''t we call people?"


    "Well, No."


    Gu nanshang nodded and said solemnly, then stared at Yun Jinghua and said, "I''ll let you go. You can''t tell me if you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yunjinghua nodded quickly and motioned Gu nanshang to let him go.


    Gu nanshang just let go. Yunjinghua kneaded Gu nanshang''s painful chin and jumped to the farthest place behind Gu nanshang from the scorpions. Then, he asked, "cousin, what are you going to play?"


    "Play with scorpions. Do you play with scorpions?" Gu Nan Sheng rolled a white eye, this all when, this guy in the mind unexpectedly still want to play?


    Can it be a little orthomorphic!


    Yun Jinghua shakes his head in panic and jumps a little further, indicating that he is determined not to associate with Gu nanshang at this time.


    Gu nanshang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Staring at the pile of green scorpions on the ground, he asked Mo Shiyi, "Shiyi, can you help me catch them all?"


    "Yes


    Mo Xi''s martial arts are good. It''s easy to do this.


    Gu Nan Sheng takes out a pair of chopsticks and a glass bottle with a lid from the warehouse when they are not paying attention. With the help of Mo 11, he rolls out the silk scarf and locks in dozens of scorpions.


    Yun Jinghua, with great courage, leaned over and gazed at the glass bottle with scorpions on the table in front of Gu nanshang: ah, what kind of utensil is this?


    Gu Nansheng also stares at the bottle, but she looks at the scorpions inside and asks, "eleven, I see you don''t look right when you see the scorpion. What does the scorpion say?"


    Mo 11 nodded: "well, this scorpion, named Yuding Youming scorpion, is the first of our canglan scorpions. If ordinary people just need to be stung, they will die immediately. There is no medicine to cure them."


    "Yes, yes, I also know that this scorpion is highly poisonous and can kill people." Yun Jinghua is also helping.


    It''s very toxic. There''s no cure.


    This is a good thing to kill.


    "But then again, madam, this is the inner court of the imperial palace. Who dares to harm us?" Mo 11 also thought of what Gu nanshang thought in his heart and asked curiously.


    Yun Jinghua looks at Gu nanshang with an eyebrow. The meaning in his eyes is very obvious, that is, little cousin, who did you offend?


    Gu nanshang didn''t bother to pay attention to Yun Jinghua''s puzzled eyes. He just screwed his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    You''re right.


    This is the inner court of the imperial palace. Who dares to be so brave?


    Yunjinghua saw that both of them didn''t speak. When he was about to close the fan in his hand, he said, "it''s a very serious thing that there are such poisons in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. Since we can''t think of it, why don''t we catch someone to ask?"


    "No catching!"


    Gu Nansheng did not agree with Yun Jinghua''s proposal.


    Yun Jinghua was even more puzzled and asked: "why can''t we catch it? This Huashuang garden is specially used to entertain the ladies who come to the palace for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. If it hurts people, it''s a matter of vital importance. In my opinion, otherwise, we''ll catch the duty maids and eunuchs of Huashuang garden who neglect their duties first. "


    "Maybe we''ll arrest the palace maids and eunuchs in huashuangyuan, and no one will tell you what''s going on." The people on duty in Huashuang garden are all small Luo Luo. They are not likely to know anything about poisons.


    It''s the maid named La Xue. She''s very suspicious.


    After Gu nanshang tells his doubts, Yunjing huadang is very angry. He volunteers to help Gu nanshang catch the maid named La Xue.


    Yun Jinghua can really afford the reputation of "palace know it all". After going out for a while, he carried back the La Xue that he had fainted without disturbing anyone in Huashuang garden.


    "Little cousin, I''ve carried the people back for you. If you want to ask, just ask. After asking, I''ll send them back to you. The person who keeps them will never know." Yunjinghua said, no pity heart of jade will be thrown on the ground.


    Looking at La Xue who fainted on the ground, Gu Nan Sheng cast a look at Yun Jing Hua: brother, you have made people dizzy. How can I interrogate them?


    Yunjinghua looked at Gu nanshang and the people on the ground, and suddenly patted: "sorry, sorry, I forgot that I just used sleeping incense for her, so she''s asleep now, but it doesn''t matter. Add some water and she''ll wake up."


    Looking at yunjinghua, who hurried to carry the teapot, Gu Nansheng asked curiously: "what is sleeping incense?"

 Chapter 660

    "It''s a kind of medicinal powder made of miyinhua. I named it sleeping gum. Occasionally I told it not to move. In fact, the Royal doctors called it miyinhua." Yun Jinghua said, drenching some tea from the teapot on her face.


    Immediately, La Xue sat up with a frightened face. Then, when she saw the three people in front of her, her face turned white instantly.


    Look at her expression, even with toes can know, this day in the room of Yuding Youming scorpion things, she must know!


    Gu nanshang sat down slowly and said with a cold face: "miss la Xue, look at your expression. I think you know what I want to ask you, don''t you?"


    Wax snow smell speech, pour is to calm down, low head respectfully of open a way: "maidservant don''t know what the girl is saying."


    ignorance?


    Oh


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and asked: "do you really don''t know, or don''t you dare to say?"


    La Xue doesn''t speak any more. She''s obviously not ready to respond to Gu nanshang.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a deadlock.


    It was Yun Jinghua, who was staring at La Xue with burning eyes, laughed and scolded: "well, you are such a brave girl. You are the one who ordered to take Miss Gu to Huashuang garden. How come there is such a big poison in Miss Gu''s room? Don''t you know?"


    "Shizi, if you want to say that, you are really wronging me. I am only the maid of Shoukang palace, not the duty officer of Huashuang garden. Huashuang garden has nothing to do with me."


    Yun Jinghua is choked back by lashue. If you think about it carefully, it seems that lashue is right!


    Gu nanshang has been staring at La Xue. At the moment, seeing her impoliteness to Yun Jinghua, he sighed and said: "it''s really a smart girl. You are so smart, La Xue girl. Have you ever heard of Yuding Youming scorpion?"


    See Gu nanshang straight to the theme, La Xuedun for a while, firmly shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Gu Nansheng snorted, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face painted with exquisite makeup. He said: "you will soon know that this Yuding Youming scorpion is the king of scorpions. It''s very rare to see it in ordinary days. Today, I''m lucky to catch dozens of scorpions in huashuangyuan Tianzi room. Since miss La Xue hasn''t seen one, I''ll give you one today."


    Mo Shiyi is also smart. With a word from Gu nanshang, she understands her meaning. She quickly takes the glass bottle containing Yuding Youming scorpion and puts it directly in front of La Xue.


    La Xue''s face turned white in an instant, and the fingers hidden under the sleeve robe also trembled faintly.


    This is the Yuding Youming scorpion, the head of all scorpions. If ordinary people are stung, they will die!


    Mo 11 is close to La Xue. Naturally, she also finds this little action of La Xue. Immediately, she knows that it''s really as expected!


    Seeing Gu Nansheng saying this, La Xue knew that the other party would not let him go so easily. She immediately said, "Miss Gu, do you want to abuse lynching? The maidservant is the maid of Shoukang palace. "


    The people in Shoukang Palace are the people of the Empress Dowager.


    Even the mother of Zhonggong can''t manage it, not to mention Gu nanshang''s daughter!


    This words, Gu nanshang was not scared, but to one side of the "hearing" Yun Jinghua to scared!


    He first looked at La Xue incredulously, then turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang, who was calm. Fang fo didn''t hear La Xue''s words.


    He has been wandering around the Imperial Palace since childhood. He knows that the Royal inner court is winding. La Xue and Gu Nanshan have never known each other before. What he said is that "there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the near future". She has absolutely no reason to harm Gu Nanshan by risking all kinds of reasons.


    Well, the only reason that can explain her doing so is that she was ordered.


    But La Xue is the maid of Shoukang palace. Besides the empress dowager, who dares to instruct her?


    Yunjinghua wanted to understand this point, and his face began to pale slightly: Gu nanshang is ninth cousin''s sweetheart, but because of this, he has become a thorn in the eye of the Empress Dowager. If it''s serious.


    No matter ninth cousin or empress dowager, no one''s face will look good!


    Thinking about it, he carefully looked at Gu nanshang''s face and found that she was not only calm, but also with a faint smile in her eyes. He said to La Xue, "it''s not appropriate to use the word" lynching "on me, because my usual style is either not to do it, once I do it, I will be killed directly!"


    Lashue was also frightened, and said incredulously, "do you want to kill me?"


    Impossible?


    If Gu Nansheng really dares to fight her here, how can she escape!


    "Yes, if you are willing to tell me the truth, I can let you go when you don''t say anything, but if you don''t, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Dare you, this is the palace!"


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "this is the Imperial Palace, that''s right. However, it was king Shizi of Nan''an who bound you here. You were poisoned by Yuding Youming scorpion, and I never went out in front of many people. What''s your death to do with me? "


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Yunjing huadang quit.


    He opened his mouth and corrected: "little cousin, that''s not what I said. Although I abducted you, you can''t get me involved if you want to die."


    In fact, it''s really not a big deal to die a maid in the palace. If this matter is involved, he will not bear any responsibility because of the relationship between his mother and his concubine.


    However, large punishment can be avoided, but small punishment can not escape.


    His mother''s wife is waiting to catch his pigtail and threaten him to get married. He doesn''t want to be punished for this!


    Gu Nansheng throws a cold look in the past and makes Yun Jinghua shut up successfully. Then she stares at La Xue without blinking.


    Gu nanshang''s words made La Xue''s heart sink.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of hesitation, then she became firm again and admitted: "I did it. I did everything. It has nothing to do with others. Miss Gu, what do you want to do with me? I have nothing to say."


    Yun Jinghua''s eyes quickly turned around. Knowing that this time was a good time for gagging, he immediately came out and pretended to say, "you maid in waiting, do you know that it''s a capital crime for you to do so?" It''s the best time to throw the accusation to her.


    La Xue did not speak.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jinghua like a fool, making himself embarrassed. Finally, he can only shrivel and choose to shut up.


    Gu nanshang just looked at La Xue and asked casually, "do you still have relatives outside the palace?"


    At the moment of saying this, La Xue breathed, and her hand under her sleeve robe became a fist.

 Chapter 661

    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you give me any reason and carry it on your back?" Gu nanshang gets up slowly, goes to La Xue and stares at her from a high position, forming an invisible pressure, which makes La Xue even breathe quickly.


    And she, satisfied with Wen Sheng at this time, added: "La Xue, I can tell you that even if you shoulder this matter and help your family through the present stage, I don''t find the person behind the scenes, and I won''t let them go, so you''d better consider your choice."


    Say, or not.


    It''s about the life and death of her family. It''s entirely up to La Xue.


    But La Xue also knows that she can''t protect her mother and brother with her own ability.


    She dropped her eyes and was silent.


    On one side, Yun Jinghua felt that he couldn''t see it any more. He said, "in fact, I think this matter..."


    "Shut up


    Gu Nan Sheng threw a cold eye knife, which made him tremble and dare not speak again!


    My mother, my little cousin at this time, is so frightening!


    La Xue was silent. For a long time, she finally said, "it''s mother Dangui."


    Whether providing Yuding Youming scorpion or deliberately arranging Gu nanshang to live in huashuangyuan Tianzi room, mother GUI told her to do it. Mother Dangui was the old man in front of the Empress Dowager. Most of the time, the Empress Dowager''s orders were conveyed by mother Dangui.


    So this time, it can basically be understood as the meaning of the Empress Dowager!


    After she said this, she said nothing else.


    Yun Jinghua was also bored for a long time, and immediately began to explain: "little cousin, I think there may be a misunderstanding about this matter. Maybe it''s mother Dangui''s old slave who made his own decision."


    Gu Nansheng once again threw away the look of a big fool, which made Yun Jinghua feel embarrassed. If he stayed any longer, he just stood up and moved out: "little cousin, I think I have something to do, or I''ll go first."


    "Stop!"


    Gu Nansheng drinks softly, making yunjinghua stand still. Waiting for him to turn around, looking at Gu nanshang with a pathetic expression: "little cousin."


    He really can''t help with it.


    "Send the people back."


    Gu nanshang''s light mood surprised Yun Jinghua. Even, he was surprised and asked, "is that it?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yun Jinghua felt relieved and said "yes" with a little breath. He took a package of white powdered medicine from his waist and flashed in front of La Xue. When he turned her white eyes, she fainted.


    Gu nanshang saw that the powder was really good, so before Yun Jinghua left the room, he called him: "Yun Jinghua, after you send this man back, come back to me again?"


    "Little cousin, what are you doing?"


    Yun Jinghua looks at Gu nanshang hesitantly.


    "Well, something happened. It suddenly occurred to me that I still had some interesting things."


    If you want to talk about other things, maybe Wang Shizi of Nan''an will not be tempted, but this funny thing, that resistance, just like eating food, can''t resist at all.


    Yun Jinghua answered the sound of "good", quickly carrying the comatose wax snow and ran away. After a while, the thief came back with a flattering smile: "little cousin, I''ve done it. What''s the fun for you?"


    "Come here, sit down."


    Gu nanshang pointed to the position opposite her, asked Yun Jinghua to sit down, and then asked, "Shizi, you say you are willing to exchange what I like for the good things I have here. First, show me what you have."


    Speaking of changing things, Yun Jinghua immediately came to the spirit. After sitting down, his eyes lit up and asked incredulously, "you really want to change things for me, can I have that bottle?"


    The bottle that Yun Jinghua refers to is actually the glass bottle that Gu nanshang filled with Yuding Youming scorpion.


    He studied it silently for a long time, and found that it was neither gold nor silver, nor porcelain. It was somewhat similar to glass, but much clearer.


    He really can''t understand what this is!


    Gu Nansheng glanced at the bottle with scorpion and nodded: "do you like this kind of bottle? I still have many, and there are all kinds of shapes. If you like, I can choose some exquisite ones for you, but you quickly show me your good things. Let me see if there are any attractive ones. If there are, I''ll change them with you. "


    With Gu Nansheng''s words, Yun Jinghua immediately jumped up: "OK, little cousin, you wait, I''ll go back and get something for you."


    "Oh, no, no, just take what''s on you."


    Gu Nanshan said that Yun Jinghua was full of doubts. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what he had on him that Gu Nanshan could see.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t embarrass him either. He said directly, "I just looked at the MI Yin pollen in your hand. It''s very useful. You can show it to me."


    "You want this!"


    This is much easier to do!


    Yun Jinghua took out all the things he had with him as if he were a treasure. He explained: "this is the fan Yin powder I just used. It''s very effective. If you touch it a little, it will work. If you use less, it''s not allowed to move. If you use more, it''s called sleeping gum. It''s non-toxic and has no side effects. It''s easy to find antidotes, Give me some cold water and you''ll wake up. "


    "Don''t move? There must be an antidote for this. Take it out and let me have a look. "


    Gu nanshang felt a little funny, took the two things all over, looked at them, and then handed them to Mo 11: "11, put them away for me."


    Mo Xi Xi pursed a smile and put it away.


    She had a premonition that her wife would not be reconciled if she didn''t cheat all the treasures that my son and dandy had saved for many years.


    Gu Nansheng, however, was looking at Yun Jinghua with great interest and asked: "what else? What else? "


    Yunjinghua did not doubt that there was him. He took another thing out and said, "and this one is called pruritus powder. Little cousin, you must be careful. As long as you get some, you can itch all over the body. If you don''t have antidote, you can''t stop even if you scratch your skin and flesh. "


    "Well, that''s a good thing!"


    Gu nanshang takes it carefully and hands it to Mo Shiyi.


    Then, she stared at Yun Jinghua again without blinking. There are so many "good things" on this guy. I''m really sorry to meet him without squeezing a little¡° Anything else? "


    "No more."


    "No more?"


    "It''s gone!" Yun Jinghua assured: "these things are usually brought out to play symbolically. I won''t put so many."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment.


    Seeing this, Yun Jinghua immediately added: "little cousin, you like this kind of things. I tell you, in Shengjing City, if I dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first. There are still many such things in my Nan''an palace. If you really want them, I''ll ask my servants to send you some boxes some other day, It''s just that you have to show me what you exchange for me. "


    Otherwise, he just took it out, but she didn''t pull out a dime, and she didn''t lose him?

 Chapter 662

    Gu Nan Sheng Liu Mei a pick: Yo, small son, also see out!


    But she is not afraid.


    Turning around, he took things into the inner room on the pretext of taking them. He searched the warehouse for a wine decanter and brought along two wine glasses.


    As soon as yunjinghua saw the decanter, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    This thing is much more beautiful than Gu Nansheng''s scorpion bottle. Moreover, it''s much bigger!


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng pushed things over with a smile, "if you like, I''ll change them for you, and I''ll give you two cups by the way."


    Yun Jinghua thinks that this little cousin is worthy of being a businessman.


    I know how to do business!


    Immediately, he promised, "don''t worry, little cousin. You are so worthy of your brother, and he will never treat you badly. When I go back today, I will send you all the good things that have been saved in the house for many years, and I promise you to choose from them. "


    Strictly speaking, all the things that make people whole are in fact out of fashion.


    Whenever he comes out with some good things, whether it''s his father or his wife, he will always scold him. It''s rare to meet Gu nanshang, who also likes those things.


    Shiziye could not help sighing: my little cousin is really his confidant of yunjinghua!


    Yun Jinghua held the wine jar like a baby, then thought of one thing, and looked at Gu Nanshan flatteringly: "little cousin, in fact, I still have one thing I don''t understand, can you help me solve my doubts?"


    "He said


    "It''s clear that she''s the one who''s done it, but why don''t you believe it?" She had to be forced to say that it was mother Dangui''s instigation. After that, she really let out the wax snow. Yunjinghua really couldn''t understand Gu Nansheng''s operation.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "two points. First, I never knew La Xue. There was no injustice in the past, and there was no hatred recently. She had no reason to harm me. Second, although La Xue was the maid of Shoukang palace, she was just an ordinary maid. Yuding Youming Scorpion was the head of all scorpions. If it wasn''t for someone''s instructions, she would be the first one, What skill does an ordinary maid of honor use to get this one in ten thousand poison? "


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Yun Jinghua''s eyes flashed clear and admiration. Then he asked, "little cousin, how do you know that you can use relatives outside the palace to threaten the little maid to tell the truth?" What if people don''t care, or their families die!


    "Oh, well, I guess it''s true. We are not tired of deceit." Gu nanshang smiles mysteriously.


    Gu nanshang really guessed this, because it''s all said in the novel. Generally, the kind maids in the palace are threatened by the villains with their families'' safety!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jinghua, that''s a wordless man. Guess what?


    But no matter what, he said Gu was smart!


    Smart people like to make friends with smart people, so he is almost sure that the flash of the beauty in red, must also be a smart person.


    In this way, Yun Jinghua''s fantasy of the "beauty in red" is even more expected.


    "Little cousin, there''s one more thing I want you to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the beauty in red..."


    "Go away!"


    Finally, Yun Jinghua was driven out of Huashuang garden by Gu nanshang, holding the sobering apparatus collected from Gu nanshang.


    After Yun Jinghua had gone away, Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Xi and said, "I don''t want Yun Jincheng to know about Huashuang yuan. Do you know what to do?"


    Telling Yun Jincheng about this is undoubtedly intensifying his relationship with the Empress Dowager. She can''t do it!


    "But, madam, if we don''t tell the master, the master won''t know that the Empress Dowager has wronged him. On the surface, she promised to accept you, but in fact, she has done something behind his back."


    If it wasn''t for Wang Shizi of Nan''an, maybe his wife would have been stung by the scorpion.


    One touch is death.


    "That''s why we can''t let him know." Gu Nansheng said, and his eyes fell on the bottle with Yuding Youming scorpion.


    Mo Shiyi can''t help complaining for Gu nanshang, but she remembers that as a subordinate, she must listen to the master''s words, so she asked, "madam, what should we do about this?"


    Is that all?


    As Gu nanshang''s personal secret guard, she is really worthless for Gu nanshang.


    What''s wrong, madam?


    I don''t understand why the Empress Dowager always looks down on her wife.


    "Is this Yuding Youming scorpion really the head of a hundred scorpions who will die at a touch?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 responds in a low voice. In fact, there''s one more thing she doesn''t dare to say, that is, judging from her years of experience as a dark guard, these scorpions are all raised by special personnel and trained specially. Whether they are poisonous or aggressive, they are stronger than the wild ones.


    Gu Nan Sheng showed a meaningful smile, across the bottle fingers on the glass bottle, a little bit, a little bit, teasing the scorpion inside.


    The scorpion inside has a strong attack power. Through the bottle, he puts up Aoci against Gu nanshang. The dark Aoci even pokes on the glass bottle to attack Gu nanshang.


    Is that all?


    Of course not!


    Just an hour ago, she thought that she would lower her figure and compare her heart to her heart. As long as she worked hard and made herself stronger, the Empress Dowager would accept her one day.


    But now, she found out, she was wrong.


    Don''t like is don''t like.


    Just like hating a person, if you really hate a person in your heart, no matter what she does, it will only add boredom to the other party and make the other party more uncomfortable.


    She and the empress dowager, it is roughly like this.


    For the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, the chairman is in Qianlong hall, while the noble women in Shengjing are in Yanqing hall, and Gu nanshang is no exception.


    Most of the noble daughters of Shengjing who attended the banquet were daughters of senior officials in the court.


    Most of them know each other, and even a few of them know each other. Now they are talking to each other in twos and threes, talking about the topics they are interested in.


    Gu nanshang was a businessman.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, Gu Nansheng ranked the lowest, so among those noble women, he was special.


    In addition, Gu Nan Sheng has a beautiful face. Although her dress is elegant, she is extremely delicate. Compared with the first glimpse of Jinghong, she is more gentle and quiet.


    This temperament, deeply hurt the presence of many noble women in the heart of that vanity, so, when we look at her, more or less with some disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause no matter how well you look and dress, so what?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not just a businessman at the lowest level!


    Gu Nansheng is also too lazy to pay attention to them. Instead, he sips his own tea, thinks about his own affairs, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 663

    With more and more people in Yanqing palace, the banquet is about to open.


    A little eunuch lowered his head and ran to Gu nanshang quickly. He said respectfully, "Miss Gu, there is a girl''s position in Qianlong hall. Please move to Qianlong hall."


    "Qianlong hall?" Gu Nansheng couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    Qianlong hall is a place for entertaining court officials and foreign envoys.


    Gu nanshang, a businessman, is not qualified to go there. Even if she holds the title of yunjingcan''s daughter, she is not qualified to go there.


    According to the principle that if she goes to an important banquet, she will have an accident. If she doesn''t deal with it properly, she is afraid that if she is careless, she will make an international scene.


    "Who arranged it?"


    Can''t it be Yun Jincheng?


    The little eunuch bowed his head and said, "it''s the meaning of Princess dunxi. The empress of the empress told the emperor that the girl is the life-saving benefactor of the eldest princess and the benefactor of her and the sixth prince. So the emperor specially ordered to arrange a seat for the girl in Qianlong hall."


    The emperor ordered.


    That''s the word you can''t refuse!


    Gu Nan Sheng is stuffy for a while, quietly gets up and follows the little eunuch to Qianlong hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Gu nanshang is in the most peripheral part of the guests, that is, an insignificant corner of Qianlong hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a splendid dragon chair. Needless to say, it must be the emperor Yun Yitian''s.


    There are two phoenix seats on both sides of the Dragon chair, which are for the Empress Dowager and the queen.


    Next, there are dozens of tables. Besides the princes of the Yun family, they are all officials above the second rank in the court of the northern Ming Dynasty, such as the left and right prime ministers, the six ministers, and several frontier generals.


    The location of yunjingcan is also in it.


    These people are followed by the high ranking concubines and princesses, such as Princess dunxi, Princess Chang and so on.


    Gu nanshang''s position is still behind them.


    For this position, Gu nanshang is quite satisfied, because the whole hall of Qianlong hall, if it is full, there are at least hundreds of people. In this case, as long as you stay in the limelight, it''s hard for people outside to see you.


    But when she looked out, it was clear at a glance.


    On the other side of the table, there are foreign envoys.


    According to their status, the most important people are at the front, such as Su Muyan of Xiling and Mo Yurong of Zhongqu. They are all arranged to sit in the front row, and some of them are followers. They are arranged to sit in the back row according to their status.


    At this time, the banquet had not yet started, and the position of the foreign diplomatic corps opposite was still empty, so Gu could not tell which position was su Muyan''s and which was mo Yurong''s.


    People come one after another, sitting in accordance with the rules of the previous row.


    Gu Nansheng was bored and began to look around.


    Suddenly, a girl voice came to my ear and said, "is this Miss Gu who saved me?"


    Gu nanshang turns his head and sees Yun Jinyu, who is in Royal dress, staring at himself.


    At this time, Yun Jinyu''s allergic reaction after being stung by the poisonous bee is almost good, and the place where she can see the small wound is covered with good powder, so she can''t see anything. With the gorgeous gold foil, she still looks elegant.


    For Yun Jinyu, Gu nanshang didn''t like it, but now she had to get up and salute immediately.


    Yun Jinyu''s action is faster. Before Gu nanshang gets up, he presses her down and sits beside her directly: "you don''t need to be polite, girl. I also listen to my mother''s wife. My life-saving benefactor is also arranged here, so I come here to recognize her."


    Yun Jinyu said, looking at Gu nanshang all the time: is this the woman that Yun Jincheng wants to marry even if she falls out with the Empress Dowager? It seems that she doesn''t have any special skills except her face and figure?


    Gu nanshang naturally felt that Yun Jinyu looked at her, and she was not in a hurry. She said in a polite and gentle voice: "the princess is very kind. The daughter of the people is just a little help. I don''t dare to say that she saved her life."


    Yun Jinyu gently raised her lips and said, "it''s the girl. You''re polite. She''s my life-saving benefactor. I haven''t given her a good thank you. Let''s wait for that day when we''re all free. I''ll put a table in the house and invite the girl to come. It''s also a thanks to the girl for saving her life. "


    "The eldest princess is very kind, so the people''s daughter has to be respectful rather than obedient." Gu nanshang and Yun Jinyu are courteous.


    All of a sudden, a high, sharp cry rang through the hall¡ª¡ª


    "The emperor is here, the Empress Dowager is here!"


    All the people in the hall stood up and saluted one after another, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the Empress Dowager."


    Then, two figures in bright yellow came into the main hall and went to the top of the hall. When they were seated, Yun Yi said: "you Aiqing, please keep your back."


    "Thank the emperor, thank the Empress Dowager."


    After shouting in unison, Yun Jinyu and Gu nanshang also finished their conversation and sat down side by side. Next, everyone in the hall wished the Empress Dowager the best.


    According to the legend, except for Yun Jinli, the second prince of the Yun family, who is going to guard his pregnant wife, Gu nanshang didn''t see any of the other princes.


    But at the moment, she did not have the heart to go to those, because her eyes fell on the Empress Dowager''s side of the osmanthus mother.


    I still remember that when I first met the Empress Dowager in Changzhi County, this Dangui mother was in a lot of difficulties for her. At that time, she was bent on flattering the Empress Dowager and did not pay attention to her. The second time I saw her was the birthday banquet of Yun Jincheng. She ordered the little eunuchs to search her trace and threatened to drag her to Shoukang palace after catching her.


    That time, she scared her by acting like a ghost.


    As for what happened later, she didn''t know.


    But this time, the old lady Yu used the Yuding Youming scorpion for her. She could not bear it any more!


    When Gu Nanshan looks at mother Dangui, mother Dangui also finds Gu Nanshan. She is surprised that Gu Nanshan is not dead. Then she calms down.


    After all, the old lady, who was used to the storm in the palace, gave advice to the Empress Dowager for many years!


    She seemed to nod her head politely to Gu nanshang. It was a greeting, but she had already thought about it in her heart: since Gu nanshang appeared here, it proved that her original plan had failed, so she could only implement the second plan.


    Gu Nansheng looked at mother Dangui, and also gave a smile in return, then quietly looked away, pretending not to see the calculation in her eyes.

 Chapter 664

    After the blessing ceremony of the important ministers of Beiming in the main hall, the foreign envoys entered the hall.


    Mo Yurong, dressed in red, accompanied by a senior official from Beiming, enters Qianlong hall with red sleeves. After meeting the emperor and empress dowager, he presents a gift prepared by Zhongqu city for the Empress Dowager.


    "The master of Mo City is really polite. Come and give me a seat."


    With Yun Yitian''s order, Mo Yurong takes members of his diplomatic corps and sits in his own position.


    If you want to say that Mo Yurong is really excellent, he attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall as soon as he appeared. Not only the women, but also individual men could not resist facing his gorgeous face.


    It''s said that the city master of Zhongqu is the most beautiful man. It''s really beautiful!


    After Mo Yurong sat down, his charming peach blossom eyes swept in the main hall, and suddenly saw Gu nanshang sitting in the most corner. He could not help raising his lips slightly. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    Gu Nanshan also saw Mo Yurong. After smiling at him, Mo Yurong moved his eyes and chatted with the emperor and Taihao.


    If he didn''t attend a banquet, Gu would never know that the ancient empress dowager''s birthday banquet was so boring!


    If the banquet didn''t open, mother Dangui would not attack her. It''s hard for her to calculate the time of revenge!


    Gu nanshang is extremely bored. Suddenly, he hears Yun Jinyu saying something: "there are beauties in the north, peerless and independent. A smile to the city, and then a smile to the country. "


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but take a look at the corner of his mouth. He only saw that the eldest princess Yun Jin Yu was looking at Mo Yu Rong with her eyes full of admiration.


    This... This is what it is!


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jinyu and Mo Yurong. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and lamented: "this Yun Jinyu is not in love with xiaohua at first sight, is it?


    Yun Jinyu was born to the mother of Yun Jinhong, the sixth prince. She has always intended to support Yun Jinhong in the court. If she really recruited Xiao Hua as her husband''s son-in-law, would Xiao Hua be the opposite of herself in the future?


    Gu Nansheng thinks that if it is really like that, it will be terrible!


    "Envoy Xiling, to --"


    With the eunuch''s loud report from outside, Su Muyan took a group of people into the hall, followed by several people carrying gifts.


    The formulaic words are similar, but they are the blessing words for the birthday of the Empress Dowager of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Su Mu Yan had met Gu Nan Sheng before, and the current relationship between Xiling and Beiming is also tense, so Gu Nan Sheng had better pretend not to know him at this time, but Gu Nan Sheng saw a familiar figure behind Su Mu Yan, which made her frown.


    Su Luobai, disguised as the envoy of Xiling, follows Su Muyan. At the moment, he also finds Gu nanshang. He looks over with a smile. His sharp eyes are full of surprise and exploration. The implication is also very obvious: little things, we meet again.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped for a moment, his face flashed a moment of surprise, and then he forced to hold the air, and looked at him, but his heart could not help but sigh: this Su Luobai is not the emperor of Xiling, how can the emperor of a country be so idle, all day long with his ministers to play roles?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face that fleeting surprise did not escape Su Luo Bai''s eyes, the smile on his face is more serious.


    The last time he went out to visit Gu Jiajun, the most famous soldier in Beiming, it was an accident and a surprise to meet her;


    This time, he came to Beiming for that thing, but he met her in the calculation.


    Little thing, it''s time to repay my debt!


    The Xiling mission was headed by Su Muyan. After some polite remarks, they were placed in their exclusive position. There was a big pillar facing Gu Nanshan, which could just block the sight between them.


    This makes Gu Nansheng, who is nervous, get a little relief.


    "Prince Dongling, Princess Duanhui is here"


    Accompanied by Yun Jincheng, a man and a woman appear at the gate of Qianlong hall.


    Today''s well groomed young man as like as two peas in a flowing silk brocade, he looks at his clothes alone, giving him a sense of elegance and simplicity. But gon Nan, who sits behind the crowd, has noticed that his clothes, whether they are materials or color, are exactly the same as those on her.


    In other words, the clothes yunjincheng sent to Gu nanshang are actually for lovers.


    Gu nanshang told Yun Jincheng about the word "lovers'' clothes". He didn''t expect that on such an important occasion as the state banquet, Yun Jincheng would also send her a set of lovers'' clothes, which made Gu nanshang very happy.


    It''s really nice to be cared about.


    Gu nanshang''s attention stops on Yun Jincheng for a while, then turns to the people around him.


    He was surrounded by a man and a woman.


    Probably the people born in the royal family have good genes, and their appearance is almost impeccable; The man''s jade crown hair, facial features angular, compared with Yun Jincheng''s gentle and elegant, he gives people a bit more fierce.


    He should be Chu Junlin, the prince of Dongling who was born as the prince.


    And the woman in her twenties beside him should be Chu Zhiyun, the princess of Dongling Duanhui, who is popular in Shengjing today and the ninth Prince of Beiming, Zhuma Qingmei.


    As Su Muyan had already reminded Gu nanshang of the princess before, Gu nanshang had a special thought for Duanhui.


    Both Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jinyu are princesses.


    But compared with Yun Jinyu''s superior feeling, Chu Zhiyun is much more gentle.


    Meiyu is also more heroic than the ordinary noble girl. Although she is also wearing the complicated dress and headdress that ordinary princesses wear, because of the heroic spirit between Meiyu, she is a little more heroic than men.


    Looking at Chu Zhiyun, who is valiant and brave, and a woman who doesn''t let a man go, and thinking about Gao Mengxi, who is gentle and considerate, and Gu lingshuang, who is devoted to Yun Jin, Gu Nanshan sighed.


    The rival is so strong, her pressure is really super big!


    I don''t know when, Yun Jinyu''s eyes finally came back from Mo Yurong. At this moment, listening to Gu nanshang''s sigh, her eyes moved over and asked, "does Miss Gu seem to be in a bad mood?"


    This words, like a knife, straight into Gu nanshang''s heart.


    But Gu Nanshan didn''t forget Yun Jinyu''s position. She was on the opposite side of Yun Jincheng, so naturally she couldn''t tell the other party to see her real emotion. Thinking about it, she laughed and said, "no, it''s just that the little girl came from the countryside. She had never seen such a big feast as the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, so she felt a little bored."


    "Is it?"


    Yun Jinyu hums coldly, then looks out at Chu Junlin and Chu Zhiyun, who go hand in hand with Yun Jincheng in the main hall, and explains to Gu Nanshan: "the one in front is Chu Junlin, the prince of Dongling, and Chu Zhiyun, the princess of Duanhui. It''s said that the princess of Duanhui is the same age as her ninth younger brother. It''s said that they still have the friendship of bamboo, horse and green plum when they were young, Jiudi has been busy entertaining Princess Duanhui. It has been rumored that three out of twenty Princess Duanhui have never been married because of jiudi. Now, they are a good match. "


    It is clear that Yun Jincheng and the right prime minister have the order to receive Dongling envoys, but when they come to Yun Jinyu, they become Yun Jincheng''s hospitality to Princess Duanhui.


    The meaning of temptation and instigation is very obvious.

 Chapter 665

    Gu Nanshan doesn''t seem to listen to the temptation in Yun Jinyu''s words, and doesn''t give her any unpleasant reaction in her imagination.


    Seeing that the instigation was unsuccessful, Yun Jinyu said in a low voice, "Miss Gu, don''t you have any idea in your heart?"


    "According to Princess Chang, what should I think?" Gu Nan Sheng pretended not to understand, a blank look at Yun Jin Yu, but in fact, the bottom of my heart has begun to be a little angry.


    This long princess is really not very pleasant!


    How can we say that she is also her life-saving benefactor? Just ten minutes ago, she still said that she would invite her to dinner and repay her for saving her life. Why did she start stabbing her so quickly?


    This man really deserves to be stung by a poisonous bee!


    Oh, she forgot.


    It seems that she made the poisonous bee that stung Yun Jinyu last time.


    Moreover, the thought that she had been poisoned by an unknown poison in her body made Gu Nan Sheng feel a little more comfortable, and the little bit of guilt that had been raised before disappeared in an instant.


    Yun Jinyu was stunned by Gu Nansheng''s unexpected question, and then said, "I heard that the girl and my ninth younger brother fell in love with each other and had promised each other for life. The ninth younger brother even thought that the girl would be sad after meeting Lord Duanhui of Dongling, but I didn''t seem sad when I looked at the girl, Isn''t it difficult that the information you got was wrong? "


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and says with a pun: "how can we be true to the hearsay in the market?"


    Yes, whether it''s between her and Yun Jincheng, or between Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng, it''s all anecdotal, not confirmed by myself.


    "What the girl said is that it seems that the princess is credulous of rumors."


    Yunjinyu also whispered back, but at the bottom of her heart, she began to doubt whether the news that "yunjincheng interrupted Gu jingcan''s ribs for Gu Nanshan" she had received before was true?


    In fact, when Gu Nanshan entered the main hall, she found that Gu jingcan saw Gu Nanshan. Since then, she has been paying attention to the interaction between Gu jingcan and Gu Nanshan.


    If Yun Jincheng really broke Gu jingcan''s ribs for Gu Nanshan''s sake, then according to Gu jingcan''s violent temper, after seeing Gu Nanshan again, Gu jingcan must be angry. But now, instead of being angry, Gu jingcan is still in a good mood, as if looking at this side very flatteringly.


    The feelings between Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng are just like the clouds, which is really hard to see!


    It seems that further testing is needed.


    Yun Jinyu''s thoughts are all temptations; And Gu nanshang over there was in a very gloomy mood.


    you ''re right.


    Whether she and Yun Jincheng rumors, or Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng rumors, are rumors.


    However, her heart is very clear that the rumors between her and Yun Jincheng are true;


    With the same heart to calculate the rumors between Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun, Gu nanshang''s mood is really not good.


    There are a lot of thoughts, but Chu Junlin and Chu Zhiyun have come to Yun Yitian and the Empress Dowager. Chu Junlin bows to the leader: "the prince of Dongling and princess Duanhui come to congratulate the Empress Dowager of Beiming on her birthday."


    Yun Yitian nodded, looked at the bottom of the mouth and said: "the emperor of Dongling has a heart. The prince of Dongling has worked hard all the way. Come and give me a seat."


    Chu Junlin and Chu Zhiyun sit in the position of Dongling diplomatic corps. After they sit down, Yun Jincheng turns and walks towards him.


    There is a romantic saying about love.


    If you really like a person, you can always be the first to see her in the vast crowd, because no matter in your heart or in your eyes, she is the only one shining, as for the rest, it''s just the background.


    Yun Jincheng turns around and sees Gu nanshang in the corner.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise, but it was soon suppressed by him. He did not forget that this is the Qianlong hall where important ministers of the court and foreign envoys are entertained.


    We should not lose our manners, let alone show our feet.


    Gu Nan Sheng and he looked at each other, two people smile slightly, then move away at the same time.


    Some people can understand each other''s meaning at a glance.


    The party hasn''t arrived yet.


    The people present exchanged greetings and talked about daily topics.


    He Zhiyuan, one of the six books of history, said to the leader with a smile: "the emperor, the empress dowager, recently I saw the ability and skill of the ninth prince with my own eyes. I really admire him. However, I think that the flaw is that the ninth Prince has six children in his twenties. If the ninth prince can marry a concubine and have children as soon as possible, it will be a blessing for me in the north of hell."


    When the emperor selects his successor, the heir will also be one of the important considerations.


    Yun Jincheng has no children. In this respect, he is left behind.


    In this regard, Yun Yitian also deeply thought, "Ai Qing is right. I also think that after the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, it''s time for the ninth Prince''s house to add a mistress."


    Yun Jincheng likes Gu nanshang. It''s better to do it after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. It''s a worry for Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Yitian thinks like this, but after hearing this, the important Ministers sitting under the hall, who have the right age noble girls, can''t help but feel excited.


    There are four sons of emperor Jianwu in the northern Ming Dynasty. All the three sons except Yun Jincheng have already married the imperial concubine. Only the ninth prince, who is favored by the empress dowager, has not yet married the imperial concubine. If he can marry his daughter to the ninth prince, with the relationship of the empress dowager, even if the ninth prince can not inherit the grand unification in the future, he must be a powerful prince.


    With this layer of dependence, it is also excellent.


    "Emperor Shengming


    He Zhiyuan said respectfully.


    But it is this respectful attitude that makes Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang in the corner frown.


    They all know that he Yuanlong, the son of he Zhiyuan, is on good terms with the second prince. That is to say, he Zhiyuan may be from the queen and the second prince.


    People over there will suddenly help Yun Jincheng to talk?!


    It''s impossible.


    After flattering the emperor, he Zhiyuan said, "emperor, as an old saying goes, only when the back court is full can the descendants flourish. According to the old minister''s opinion, the ninth prince should be taken care of by several close people. As the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the old minister knows a suitable candidate for the ninth prince. This person is Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the right prime minister''s family."


    He Zhiyuan didn''t wait for the people present to answer, so he pulled out the right prime minister''s faction, and made the important officials calm down.


    The ministers headed by the right Prime Minister all frowned slightly, obviously not very happy. The right prime minister himself looked at he Zhiyuan directly and displeased.


    Gao Mengxi has always been the choice of the Empress Dowager''s nine princes and concubines. The empress dowager, the emperor, the right prime minister and Yun Jincheng know this.


    But this matter has never been said through, and it has always been handled by the Empress Dowager.


    What makes people curious is that he Zhiyuan always stands on the side of the second prince and is quite close to Zuo Xiang Nangong Lingfeng. Why do you want to help him talk now and promote the marriage between Gao Mengxi and Yun Jincheng?


    The Empress Dowager frowned, and subconsciously glanced at the Phoenix seat on the left side of the emperor. It was originally the queen who should sit there, but because the ladies attending the birthday banquet were sitting in other places, the empress, as the head of the central palace, needed to go there to take care of her, so the empress had not come yet.


    The queen didn''t come, but the people under her were already dishonest.


    This, let empress dowager quite displeased!


    Because this matter, others can''t understand it, but the Empress Dowager understands it, and Yun Jincheng, one of the parties, also understands it.

 Chapter 666

    He Zhiyuan is a supporter of Yun Jinli. Under the circumstances of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, he proposed to promote the marriage between Gao Mengxi and Yun Jincheng. He did not really want to promote their marriage, but decided that Yun Jincheng would refuse.


    Because as long as he refused the marriage, he would humiliate Youxiang and Gao Mengxi.


    Gao Mengxi is the legitimate daughter of the right prime minister''s family. How precious is she?


    If they are humiliated in public, how can the GAOs give up and the faction headed by the right Prime Minister give up!


    At that time, the right prime minister will never support Yun Jincheng any more. That is to say, if Yun Jincheng refuses he Zhiyuan''s proposal now, it will push out the power of the right prime minister''s faction!


    What a sinister move!


    However, if Yun Jincheng doesn''t refuse at this time, it''s equivalent to accepting the marriage with Gao Mengxi. How can he go back and explain to the little daughter-in-law in the corner?


    Want to understand this problem, the Empress Dowager''s heart a little flustered, for fear that cloud Jincheng can''t see the situation, what to say.


    But Yun Jincheng''s heart, but not in a hurry.


    With a smile, he opened his mouth to he Zhiyuan and said, "he Shangshu, I don''t need you to worry about my prince''s marriage. After all, I already have my favorite person. If this time..."


    Before Yun Jincheng finished his words, there came a high voice from the small steps outside the hall: "the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty entered the hall --"


    The conversation in the hall was interrupted by a loud communication. A middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, with a group of people, did not enter under the gaze of the public, and then saluted to Yun Yitian, the leader of the hall. "Xu Zeli, the Minister of rites of the Southern Qi Dynasty, saw the emperor of Beiming. Long live, long live, long live, Beiming is so good, long live, long live, long live."


    "Mr. Xu, please forgive me!"


    Cloud Yi day also polite opening.


    The formulaic dialogue between them interrupts the previous topic in the main hall. The Empress Dowager takes a slightly warning look at he Zhiyuan, which makes he Zhiyuan''s heart thump. Subconsciously, she looks at the top left Prime Minister Nangong Lingfeng.


    Today he came out to talk, but with a mission.


    The purpose is to instigate the relationship between Yun Jincheng and the right prime minister. Seeing that his strategy is about to succeed, the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty really didn''t come at the right time.


    But now the topic has been interrupted, and the Empress Dowager also looks at him like a warning. If he goes on, he is afraid that he is joking about his own life.


    Gu Nansheng also slightly frowns and stares at he Zhiyuan. For a moment, she doesn''t want to understand the purpose of he Zhiyuan''s doing this, but what he Zhiyuan proposes is not what she likes.


    Therefore, he Zhiyuan has offended her this time.


    The process for the envoys from the Southern Qi Dynasty to meet Yun Yitian was the same. They paid homage to the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    Then the Emperor gave a seat.


    However, Gu nanshang also found that Xu Zeli, the envoy of the Southern Qi Dynasty, was sitting in the second row.


    In other words, in the diplomatic corps of the Southern Qi Dynasty, Xu Zeli, the Minister of rites, was only the second leader, while the one with the largest official position did not come!


    The sound of silk and bamboo came, and the gorgeous dancers danced.


    After celebrating the Empress Dowager''s birthday in unison, everyone began to enjoy songs and dances while pushing cups and changing cups.


    Shortly after the opening ceremony, the sound of Pipa came from the hall of Qianlong hall.


    With the sound of Pipa coming, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and people''s attention was hooked up.


    In the middle of the circle, a beautiful young woman dressed as a flying fairy, playing the pipa in her arms, dances with the pipa tone.


    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows. Isn''t this Gao Meng Xi!


    Later, Gu nanshang learned that Gao Mengxi''s Pipa dance was famous in the Imperial Palace at the moon Appreciation Banquet on the mid autumn day, and he won the qualification of offering dance at the birthday banquet appointed by the Empress Dowager.


    Dancing at the birthday party is amazing


    Isn''t this the only way to get the treatment of a leading lady?


    Gu Nansheng sighed and said that she had some basic dancing skills. When she was a child, she had studied for some time, but it was still a little different from Gao Mengxi, the obvious "professional player".


    Therefore, Gu Nansheng stares at Yun Jincheng, who is sitting at the head of the Empress Dowager. He can''t help gnashing his teeth: this damned man, can''t he provoke some easy enemies!


    In fact, sometimes Gu Nansheng really thought that if Yun Jincheng was really just a lame man in Xiahe village, or an ordinary man, instead of the ninth Prince of Beiming, how nice it would be!


    Now Yun Jincheng is only the ninth son of the emperor of the northern underworld. There are so many women around him. If Yun Jincheng really inherits the great rule of the northern underworld in the future, how far can she go with him under the restriction of identity and status?


    Yun Jincheng, who was sitting in the front with his back slanting toward Gu nanshang, looked back at Gu nanshang as if he had heard Gu''s curse.


    When he saw Gu nanshang''s depression, he knew that his daughter-in-law was thinking a lot.


    He thought about it, and then waved to the waiter beside him. After whispering a few words to him, the waiter nodded and left with his head down.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mood is a bit gloomy, and even eating the delicious food in front of him feels like chewing wax.


    Suddenly, a little maid in charge of delivering food, holding a white jade plate, respectfully handed it to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked at her suspiciously. The maid in waiting opened the plate respectfully and said in a low voice, "Miss Gu, this is the shrimp that the ninth Prince ordered the imperial dining room to serve the girl. It''s all done. Please take your time."


    White jade plate, is a plate of fresh, shelled shrimp.


    Gu nanshang likes to eat high protein seafood, which Gu told Yun Jincheng unintentionally before. However, Beiming Shengjing is far away from the sea, and it''s still hot in August now. It takes a lot of effort to transport fresh seafood to Shengjing.


    Fresh shrimp, also shelled, it can be seen that Yun Jincheng is also careful.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes look at Yun Jincheng. He is holding a wine cup in his hand and is busy pushing the cups with the ministers. But even so, he still takes advantage of the rare time to cast a concerned look at Gu Nansheng.


    Seeing Gu Nansheng looking over, he smiles.


    This smile made Gu Nansheng''s heart gloomy and bright. After returning to her smile, she turned her eyes to Gao Mengxi, who was dancing, and then looked at Chu Zhiyun.


    Oh


    If I''m in his heart, what''s wrong with three thousand enemies?


    With a clear mind, Gu Nan Sheng was no longer depressed. He was eating the shrimp in front of him with chopsticks and staring at the evil mother Dangui.


    The Empress Dowager stares at Gao Mengxi with satisfaction, while mother Dangui respectfully stands beside her to serve her with vegetables and soup.


    Gu nanshang ate up all the shrimp on the plate. Seeing that no one noticed her at all, he got up quietly and went out from the corner.

 Chapter 667

    Mother Dangui is waiting for the Empress Dowager to have a meal. Suddenly, a young eunuch with a pretty face runs over and whispers to mother Dangui: "mother, the elder sister of the imperial dining room has come to ask for instructions. Is the blood swallow stewed for the Empress Dowager in the past still stewed today?"


    "Stew, of course."


    Mother Dangui frowned and reprimanded her displeasantly: "this group of unforgettable things have already said that the Empress Dowager uses blood swallows to mend her body every day. This kind of question still needs to be asked. It''s more and more that she won''t be on duty."


    The head of the eunuch was very low. Mother Dangui couldn''t see his face clearly. She just listened to him and said, "mother misunderstood. The meaning of the imperial dining room is that if you want to stew, you have to ask mother to go there, because the excellent blood swallows in the imperial dining room have been used up. Shoukang palace has been busy this morning and hasn''t sent them to the imperial dining room, mother, Do you go to the storeroom in person and set some out? "


    Mother Dangui is the head mother of Shoukang palace. She takes care of all matters. She keeps all the rules and monthly silver that the emperor appropriated to Shoukang palace!


    At this time, she must go to open the warehouse in person.


    Mother Dangui''s face was slightly unhappy, and then she recruited a little maid to serve the Empress Dowager. After she said something to the empress dowager, she turned around and left the Qianlong hall with the little eunuch who came to ask for instructions.


    Shoukang palace is a little far away from Qianlong palace.


    In order to quickly take things back to serve, mother Dangui took the eunuch to take a shortcut back to Shoukang palace. They picked up some secluded paths.


    Mother Dangui walked in front of her. As she walked, she felt that the little eunuch behind her was surprised, so she asked, "Hey, which palace eunuch are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    She has been in the palace for decades. She knows everyone in the palace, but she is familiar with everyone in the imperial dining room. After all, she has the most contacts there.


    "The slave is new, so you don''t know Mammy." The man behind responded in a low voice.


    This time, mother Dangui just stood still, turned around and looked back at the little eunuch who bowed her head behind her. It seemed that there was something wrong with the voice of the little eunuch?


    "Look up."


    "I dare not."


    "Let you lift, you lift, how can there be so much nonsense!" Mother Dangui was suspicious, and her temper was not very good.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, simply raised his head, looked directly at mother Dangui, scared her back, and said: "you, you, you are..."


    With a scream, Gu nanshang put away his high-voltage shock wand.


    She could see clearly just now. All the places that mother Dangui took her were remote places. At present, there are blind spots. Unless it is positive, no one will see it.


    Not far away, the guards seemed to hear the scream, and even when they got up, they rushed to this side.


    But when they got here, they saw a few pieces of white paper lying on the ground.


    It''s round outside and square inside. It''s white.


    It''s paper money for the dead!


    You look at me, I look at you, and then you look at the attic with the "roufang Pavilion" sign. Suddenly, you feel cold all over. It seems that the temperature around you has dropped a lot.


    What really frightened the guards was a legend about Rou Fang.


    It is said that the roufang pavilion was the residence of a noble man favored by the former Emperor. But because of some things, the noble man died in vain. After that, there was a rumor that it was not very clean here.


    And the people in the palace privately rumored that the death of that noble man had something to do with the Empress Dowager and mother GUI.


    Today is the birthday party of the Empress Dowager. All the rules in the palace are very strict. But now I find paper money in this place. Is it that the dead noble man has come to light?


    The hearts of all the people were astonished, but they did not dare to run.


    We have to be brave and start searching roufang Pavilion.


    Gu nanshang in the warehouse, not worried about listening to the outside movement, but also by the way to find scissors out of spare.


    This eunuch, when she came out before, came across at a corner.


    At that time, the eunuch was bullying a little palace maid, but Gu nanshang didn''t have the habit of listening to the corner. But at that time, the little palace maid was crying all the time. She only heard the obscene voice of the eunuch and coaxed the little palace maid unkindly: "you have to think clearly, if you follow me, I won''t treat you badly, and I''ve been in the palace for five years, If someone knows that you are my wife, can others bully you like this? "


    I didn''t hear a few words, but Gu nanshang could see that the little maid didn''t want to eat with the eunuch.


    But they can''t provoke each other, they can only cry.


    Gu Nansheng was also the most despised bully in his daily life. He was so angry that he chose him as his target and took advantage of the fact that he was separated from the maid of honor to put him down in a corner.


    After dragging into the warehouse, he stripped his eunuch skin and went out wearing it to lead mother Dangui out. After putting it down, he dragged it into the warehouse and hid it until the guards searched.


    Indeed, the guards did not find anything. In addition, they were a little afraid. After looking at it casually, they turned around and ran together.


    Of course, in order to avoid colliding with the empress dowager, no one dared to spread the strange things here.


    When the guards were gone, Gu Nan Sheng got them out of the warehouse. For fear that they would wake up quickly, Gu Nan Sheng specially sucked some fan music from Yun Jing Hua.


    Isn''t this eunuch also looking for the right food?


    The old lady of the deep palace and the obscene little eunuch are just a couple!


    Gu Nansheng thought, three under five divided by two picked up two people''s clothes, let two people''s clothes not neat straight Leng lie on the floor of roufang Pavilion.


    Although the eunuch can''t really have something to do with mother Dangui, on the day of the state banquet, they don''t do business, but lie together in rags.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to make them dirty.


    Ten thousand steps back, even after the east window incident, the Empress Dowager wanted to keep mother Dangui and suppressed the accusation of disorderly palace.


    But there''s a saying that''s frightening.


    With the experience of Dangui living in the imperial palace for so many years, I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh. How can she stand in the imperial palace?


    After Gu Nan Sheng finished this, he sneaked out of roufang Pavilion and ran into a group of patrol guards.


    Gu nanshang has already taken off her eunuch clothes, but it''s hard to say that she appears in the palace with her clothes for the banquet. Just as she wants to avoid it, she is held behind her, and then quickly hides in a bunch of rockeries.


    The atmosphere around him is very familiar to Gu Nansheng.


    So Gu nanshang didn''t panic either. After the two guards left, the people holding her behind put their arms around her waist and put their heads on her shoulders.

 Chapter 668

    Yun Jincheng sniffed the fragrance of her body that had been missing for a long time, but she was very familiar with it. After kissing her in her ear, she whispered: "ah Sheng, I miss you so much."


    "Aren''t you very busy? Why did you come out?"


    Gu nanshang did not push him away, but continued to nest in Yun Jincheng''s arms, rubbed, like a lazy cat.


    "I''m very busy, but no matter how busy I am, I have to make sure my daughter-in-law''s safety, isn''t it?" Yun Jincheng went out of his way to find Gu nanshang. He just didn''t pay attention. When he went to see Gu nanshang again, there was no one in that position.


    Therefore, he found an excuse to sober up and came out of the hall to find her.


    "What have you done?"


    According to Yun Jincheng''s understanding of Gu nanshang, he knows that she should have done something.


    "No, nothing." Gu Nansheng quibbled.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and thinks that since she doesn''t say it, he won''t force her to say it, so he doesn''t ask any more. He just hugs her tightly in his arms and kisses her forehead: "ah Sheng."


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have not been together since they entered Shengjing.


    So he wanted to take care of Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang also hugged him and enjoyed the rare time between them.


    Suddenly, there was a bang in the corner, like something was knocked down on the ground. Yun Jincheng frowned and looked around. She saw a sky blue figure and ran away in a hurry.


    Gu nanshang looked at the figure and felt a little familiar.


    Yun Jincheng seemed to know Gu nanshang''s doubts, so she said, "it''s he Yuanlong. The last incident of Changzhi county also spread to he Zhiyuan. He Zhiyuan suppressed the incident in order to keep his son. He removed all his duties in a short time, and let him enter the palace today. I think he wanted to take the opportunity of the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet to invite him to the queen, Get a job. "


    This explains why he Zhiyuan put forward the story of Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi in public.


    Gu nanshang suddenly realized, then nodded thoughtfully, "Yun Jincheng, I think we should go back as soon as possible."


    Come out too long, easy to show!


    "Well."


    Although the heart is reluctant to care about Nanshan, but yunjincheng also know the interests of things, immediately nodded.


    In order to avoid being caught, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang walk separately. Yun Jincheng, who is easy to attract people''s attention, leaves first, while Gu nanshang leaves through another door, and then enters Qianlong hall.


    Yun Jincheng stepped out of roufang Pavilion in front of her. Gu nanshang heard a clear female voice and said, "brother Cheng, why are you here?"


    Gu nanshang frowned, elder brother Cheng?


    This title seems a little strange.


    Also let ready to leave Gu nanshang subconsciously stopped pace, erect ears to listen to the outside movement.


    Only heard Yun Jincheng not cold not hot mouth way: "originally is Duanhui princess, I don''t know Duanhui princess to this Beiming palace, so-called what?"


    "The wine of Beiming is very good. I had a few more drinks today. I was a little drunk, so I asked Fuchun to come out with me to blow and sober up. But I didn''t know that the palace was magnificent. Our master and servant got lost and went here unconsciously. Elder brother Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Er, I have something to deal with when I go back to Jinghong hall. It''s a good way to go this way." Yunjincheng find an excuse, and then two people politely said a few words, yunjincheng and Chu Zhiyun together toward the direction of Qianlong hall.


    Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun went back to Qianlong hall, and Gu nanshang was the last one. Because of the last position, no one noticed that Gu nanshang and others had gone out.


    After three rounds of drinking, there are still dancers dancing in the middle of the hall.


    Just after Gu nanshang sat down, I don''t know what happened. The original happy and fluent Guzheng music suddenly stopped, followed by a dull sound, and the string broke.


    The sudden stop of the music made some of the dancers who were dancing with the music lose their pace. One of the most unlucky dancers was pounced on. In an instant, she could no longer hold her body and fell to the ground.


    Then, a moment of quiet on the field, people were surprised to see this sudden scene.


    Only the man in the light blue brocade robe standing at the entrance of the hall, looking at the beauty on the ground, laughed and said, "is the prince so popular in Beiming? Has it come to the point where beauties are ready to meet? "


    "..." they were speechless.


    However, Baili Yige seems to have no dislike from others at all. She stoops down to help the dancer who is lying on the ground and has fallen unconscious. She says in a euphemistic voice: "the reception staff of Beiming is really considerate. Knowing that our prince likes beauties, she has specially arranged such a special way to meet him, I''m not very honored. Beauty doesn''t have to be so polite. Get up, get up. "


    The dancer was picked up from the ground by Baili Yige and stood stupidly. She didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were attracted by Bai Li Yi Ge''s "something special" words. When she saw Bai Li Yi Ge''s face, she was stunned.


    It''s him!


    She said that this kind of good-looking, beautiful name of the man, must not be an ordinary person.


    This is not the prince of a country!


    Fortunately, she hasn''t offended him, and she doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Gu Nansheng shrinks her neck and hides in the corner, quietly looking at the people outside. When her eyes fall on Xu Zeli, the Minister of rites of the Southern Qi Dynasty, who is loveless and hates iron, she vaguely guesses the identity of Bai Li Yi Ge.


    This must be the second prince of Nanqi, who was so famous that he almost made me angry. What was his name last time?


    Oh, I remember.


    Bai Li Yi song!


    Gu nanshang understood each other''s identity, and Baili Yige in the middle of the main hall also began to introduce himself: "Baili Yige, the second prince of Nanqi, has met the emperor of Beiming. I have served the imperial edict of our old man and come to congratulate the Empress Dowager of Beiming on her birthday. Does our servant have a gift for you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yun Yitian nodded slightly. Although he was speechless to the second prince, the most basic hospitality etiquette was still necessary.


    Bai Li Yi Ge nodded immediately, and said seriously: "it''s good to give it to you, but you must ask someone to check the quantity on the gift list. Our servant is used to taking bribes and perverting the law in Nanqi. This time he came to celebrate his birthday in advance while the prince is sleeping. Maybe he is coveting those gifts, You don''t have to be rich! "


    After that, he suddenly realized that what he had just said was inappropriate, and then explained: "emperor Beiming, don''t misunderstand me. My prince didn''t mean to sleep away from the state banquet. It''s really that the girl in the Acacia building in Beiming is so beautiful that I got up late after fighting all night."

 Chapter 669

    All the people in the hall were shocked. Do you still bring your own black ones?


    It''s better not to explain.


    After all, we all know what position the Acacia building is in Shengjing. As a prince, he wanders in GouLan garden and forgets the time. The most important thing is that he is not only ashamed, but also proud.


    It seems that the second prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty is not only a dandy, but also has some problems with his brain.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor of Nanqi was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    Yun Yitian had no choice but to smile and wave his hand to the prince who didn''t play according to the routine. He said, "I''m very grateful that the emperor of Nanqi can have this kind of heart. Please take a seat, second prince of Nanqi."


    Bai Li Yi Ge sat at the top of the table with an evil smile on his face, which was almost as black as the bottom of a pot. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood from the Minister of rites in the back row.


    These two princes are really too shameful!


    It was he who ran out with everyone behind his back. They wasted a lot of time looking for him. In the end, they didn''t find him, so they had to choose the Minister of rites to give gifts.


    But now he''s doing well. He''s not only blaming all the responsibilities, but also slandering the incorruptible Minister of rites as a corrupt man. It''s really exasperating and hateful!


    Xu Zeli has made up his mind to join the second prince''s book after he goes back!


    The hall is still full of drumming, singing and dancing, and the atmosphere is not damaged by Baili Yige''s temporary participation.


    The Empress Dowager had been waiting on her for a long time. Suddenly she remembered that mother GUI had not come for a long time, so she waved to the eunuch to find her.


    She is always used to being served by Dangui.


    This suddenly changed a new person, really not used to!


    The little eunuch took the order and left, and soon brought back the news that Dangui had disappeared.


    It''s not a trivial matter that the mother in charge has disappeared, but now it''s a state banquet, and the matter can''t be extended. The Empress Dowager can only order: "send someone to the sad family quickly."


    Dangui has been with her for decades. She has never done things properly and will never disappear without any reason.


    Palace people led the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, secretly went to the palace to look for people, the Empress Dowager''s palace people disappeared, this matter soon alarmed the palace''s leader Nangong Lingwei.


    Nangong Lingwei is always at odds with the Empress Dowager because of Yun Jincheng''s affairs. Now that she learns that the people in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are gone, she is actually very happy, but she still has to show her face.


    Immediately, several more groups of people were called to look for people in the palace.


    It is said that many people have great power.


    News of the disappearance of mother Dangui came soon.


    Man, found by the queen.


    In roufang Pavilion, I fainted on the ground with a eunuch.


    Of course, these are not the point. The point is that they don''t wear any clothes.


    During the state banquet, when such a big event happened, it was a big crime of beheading. The eunuch was directly ordered by the queen to be killed on the spot.


    But she was the Empress Dowager.


    So the queen sent someone to ask how to do it.


    Thanks to the fact that the queen and the Empress Dowager have always been at odds, she would have ignored the Empress Dowager''s face at such an important time and exposed it in public.


    Knowing that the place where mother Dangui was found was roufang Pavilion, and thinking that Gu nanshang had appeared in roufang Pavilion before, Yun Jincheng knew that these things were all done by the family.


    The gentle vision quietly looked at Gu Nan Sheng one eye, slightly took the meaning of some reproaches.


    This matter, in public on the state banquet, not only lost the face of Beiming, but also made the Empress Dowager very embarrassed.


    If the Empress Dowager''s anger must be pursued to the end, is it not to let her take risks?


    But Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, really not how afraid.


    Besides, it''s a bit dark!


    In the past, she always wanted to make money by making peace. If everyone gave way to each other, the result would be good. But since Yun Jincheng returned to Yun''s home, she found that sometimes even if you tolerate, you let others may not let you go.


    Since how to give in is the situation of "people taking the knife, I''m the fish", why doesn''t she come to be the one with the knife?


    In fact, she had already thought about it.


    If mother Dangui didn''t die, she would know that she did it, but so what?


    At most, Gu nanshang offended the Empress Dowager. Anyway, the Empress Dowager also regarded her as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it quickly, which Gu nanshang didn''t care about. As long as there is no human evidence, material evidence, with the one-sided words of Dangui, how can not set up the charges of Dangui;


    However, Dangui and eunuch are not allowed to argue because of the presence of witnesses.


    She confessed that she had left little evidence to be heard.


    So, she''s not afraid!


    Just as Yun Jincheng expected, the Empress Dowager learned that Dangui was suspected of "disorderly palace Wei". Even if she was angry, she said angrily regardless of her identity: "it''s ridiculous, how can Dangui do such an improper thing."


    Yun Yitian, who always does not care about business, also squeezed her eyes at the queen, indicating that she should pay attention to the occasion.


    Nangong Lingwei, however, made up her mind to use a knife to kill people. Except for the powerful arm of the empress dowager, she simply ignored the color given by the emperor and said, "empress dowager, calm down. It''s reasonable to say that Dangui is an old man in the Empress Dowager''s palace. She should know the rules of the palace, and her concubines would not believe that she would do such a thing. However, But there were dozens of people who were searched by the concubines. Besides the eunuchs in the harem, there were dozens of guards. They could see clearly. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she fell into a dilemma.


    You said it had to be dealt with. Dangui was an old man who had been with her for decades, and she was also her strong arm; You say if you don''t deal with it, the whole palace knows about it. Even the guests at the state banquet know about it!


    If we don''t deal with it, isn''t it a joke?


    Just when the Empress Dowager was in a dilemma, the little eunuch suddenly heard that mother Dangui had asked to see the Empress Dowager.


    "Pass it on."


    At this time, the Osmanthus fragrans has been dressed.


    Step by step, she walked into the main hall. When she reached the middle, she turned to look at Gu nanshang, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    It''s Gu nanshang who calculated it.


    I think she is also a person who has lived in the palace for most of her life. She has been intrigued and dodged a lot. But I didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would be so bold to attack her in the palace.


    The crime of setting up, or the crime of disorderly palace!


    Gu nanshang looks at her calmly and says that she wants to kill Dangui. In fact, she doesn''t want to.


    But if she hates Dangui or not, it must be the same!


    So, even if Dangui is executed, she has no sense of guilt. Who told her to start first!

 Chapter 670

    Dangui and Gu Nansheng look at each other, then continue to step forward, kneel respectfully in front of the main hall, and seriously say to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, I have no shame to live because I''m entrusted by the Empress Dowager. Now I''m still in a dilemma for the empress dowager, and I deserve to die. Please put the overall situation first, and don''t pity me."


    "Dangui, what are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager is still not willing to believe that Dangui will do dirty things.


    Moreover, she was reluctant to kill Dangui!


    Mother Dangui gave a cold smile. From the time she was caught to the time when she met the empress dowager, she already understood Gu nanshang''s idea.


    The eunuch who was with her had been killed by the queen, so there was no proof of her death;


    And she also knew that with her own one-sided words, it was not enough for Gu nanshang, who had the support of the ninth prince, to plead guilty, so she had to carry the matter down by herself.


    Therefore, she said frankly, "the Empress Dowager is a slave of her own. She has no ability. On the contrary, she is calculated by a traitor, and she can''t catch half of the other party''s handle. Today, the slave is willing to thank her for her death, so she won''t let the Empress Dowager be embarrassed." With these words, mother Dangui quickly got up and died on the pillars of the main hall in the exclamation of many women.


    The Empress Dowager was very angry when mother Dangui hit the pillar and died.


    But now it''s a state banquet. She can''t lose the face of Beiming because she is a slave. She immediately has to bear the anger in her heart and the reddish eyes. She says to the people below: "come on, lift the osmanthus down."


    The death at the birthday party is very unlucky. According to the meaning of the empress dowager, it will end with the death of Dangui for the time being. We will trace it after today''s birthday party.


    After all, in addition to the courtiers, there are many foreign envoys present today.


    Unexpectedly, just one second before mother Dangui''s body was carried down, a male voice sounded from the courtier''s area, "I know who framed mother Dangui!"


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    Yun Yitian and the Empress Dowager could not help frowning and said: this big fool, can''t you see that they want this matter to end as soon as possible!


    What else?


    He Zhiyuan also felt helpless at this time and said in his heart: it''s over now!


    No matter the emperor or the empress dowager, the one who dislikes most is the one who thinks he is smart. I''m afraid the empress will not be able to stop his son!


    He Yuanlong ignored his father''s obstruction and walked out of the crowd angrily, making Gu Nan and Yun Jincheng''s eyes darken at the same time.


    "Emperor, mother Dangui is an old lady in the palace, and she serves the Empress Dowager closely. She will never do that dirty thing in the palace. Moreover, because of some coincidence, I know who framed mother Dangui."


    Yun Yitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to see his emotion. He only heard a faint reply: "Oh? He Tanhua, tell me. "


    Hearing this, he Yuanlong thought that the emperor was on his side. When he pointed to Gu nanshang, who was sitting in the corner of the crowd, he said, "it''s Gu nanshang!"


    All the people on the scene looked down in an instant.


    Gu nanshang was shocked and thought of the blue figure he had seen before. He cursed in his heart: sure enough, it''s true that the enemy has a narrow road. Isn''t it right!


    Yun Jincheng''s cold eyes flashed a flash of killing intention. Mo Yurong and Su Muyan''s eyes were pale, but they also looked at he Yuanlong with some displeasure.


    But Bai Li Yi Ge, who has been hanging around all the time, turns her eyes and stares at Gu nanshang. Her eyes are bright: ah, can you meet this woman at the state banquet?


    But this woman can make the ninth Prince of Beiming, the little city master of Zhongqu and the shiziye of Xiling worry about her at the same time.


    It seems that she is really an interesting person.


    Cloud Yi day''s vision with He Yuan Long together cast to Gu Nan Sheng body, dun dun, lukewarm ask a way: "Oh? What evidence do you have against Gu nanshang? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes when I went back to the emperor."


    He Yuanlong said firmly: "I saw Gu nanshang appear in roufang pavilion where mother Dangui''s accident happened. With her, there is the ninth prince."


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, the two parties, did not speak, but Mo Yurong was a little anxious. He gently shook the folding fan of the gold skeleton in his hand and asked, "are you wrong about tanhualang?"


    He Yuanlong''s eyes were fixed, and he said firmly: "it''s impossible. I can''t be wrong. I also saw Gu Nansheng and the ninth Prince hugging each other. It''s the two of them, not mother Dangui, who really mess up the palace!"


    After he Yuanlong''s words, he Zhiyuan''s face became more pale.


    This silly son, how because want to take care of Nan Sheng, put himself into it!


    Roufang Pavilion, that''s the harem!


    On weekdays, these courtiers are not allowed to enter the harem unless they are called. If he Yuanlong insists that he sees Gu nanshang in roufang Pavilion, it is equivalent to admitting that he intruded into the harem without permission.


    This crime is not small!


    He Zhiyuan quickly got up, came out of his seat, knelt down in the place, and pleaded, "emperor, forgive me. It''s because I''m not good at teaching my son that I don''t know how to be polite. I''m guilty."


    With these words, he turned his eyes to the second prince Yun Jinli.


    Yunjinli''s friendship with the he family is largely due to the fact that he Yuanqin, the second daughter of the he family, is the side imperial concubine of the second prince''s mansion. During the state banquet, the side imperial concubine is not qualified to enter the main hall. At this time, the daughter of the side imperial concubine is unreliable and can only give her hope to yunjinli''s son-in-law.


    Seeing this, Yun Jinli wants to help. She starts to speak with her, and is pinched by the second prince, Nangong Yingrong.


    He Yuanlong doesn''t have a long brain. He puts himself in his speech. Who can blame him?


    What''s more, he Yuanqin, the slut, is usually in the prince''s palace. She acts as a powerful concubine and tramples on the concubines in the palace. She looks like she doesn''t pay attention to her concubine. At this time, how can Nangong Yingrong ask Yun Jinli to speak for him!


    Nangong Yingrong is in the early stage of pregnancy, and her image is not very stable. She gets the Queen''s order. All the people in the second prince''s palace have to let her, including Yun Jinli.


    Being pinched by her, Yun Jinli can''t speak any more, so he Zhiyuan''s hope is broken.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager did not look very well after hearing the speech.


    The emperor was displeased because he Yuanlong had come out to make trouble, while the Empress Dowager was displeased because she knew that Gu Nanshan was involved in the incident, but she had no evidence to identify it.


    Now what he Yuanlong said is true, although it can point out Gu nanshang, but it involves Yun Jincheng.


    That''s the hope of her life.


    You can''t ruin it just because of this!


    "Jincheng, Gu nanshang, he Tanhua pointed out that you two framed mother Dangui. What do you two say about this?" Yun Yitian asked.

 Chapter 671

    After being named by the emperor, Gu Nansheng could no longer hide in the back corner. He lowered his head and carried his skirt to the center of the main hall. After saluting respectfully, he said, "back to the emperor, during the whole process of today''s birthday party, the grass people are in the main hall and never go out. He Tanhua wronged the grass people."


    "Gu nanshang, do you think I wronged you? Dare you swear to heaven that you didn''t have a private meeting with Yun Jincheng in roufang Pavilion! " He Yuanlong''s impatient way.


    "Of course."


    Gu Nansheng looked back at him calmly and said: "heaven is a mirror and earth is a proof. Today, Gu Nansheng has never done anything in roufang pavilion to meet the ninth Prince privately. If he lies, heaven will strike thunder."


    She went to roufang pavilion to get revenge on mother Dangui. When she met Yun Jincheng, it was Yun Jincheng who went to see her, but she didn''t ask him!


    That''s why she''s not afraid!


    He Yuanlong is very angry, but Gu nanshang dares to make such a poisonous oath and successfully blocks his mouth, leaving him helpless.


    Today, before he came out, he made up his mind to expose the fact that he had framed mother Dangui. Therefore, although he had been hated to have nothing to say, he was still very unwilling.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of it. He said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, there are still witnesses for me."


    "Oh?"


    Yun Yitian''s face began to show some impatience. This silly boy, is it over or not!


    "It''s Princess Duanhui of Dongling."


    He Yuanlong said, glancing at Chu Zhiyun, he explained seriously: "when I came back from roufang Pavilion, I happened to see Princess Duanhui walking towards roufang pavilion with her maid. According to the time, I''m sure Princess Duanhui will meet Gu nanshang."


    With he Yuanlong''s words, the sight that everyone had gathered on Gu Nansheng was gathered on Chu Zhiyun.


    Chu Zhiyun didn''t actually see Gu nanshang in roufang Pavilion, but when she heard that, she kept staring at Gu nanshang. She was also curious. Is this woman really related to Yun Jincheng?


    After listening to this, Gu Nan Sheng laughed and asked, "is that right? Has the princess ever been to roufang pavilion? Princess, did you see me when you came to roufang pavilion


    "No," he said Chu Zhi Yun didn''t think about it, then answered directly.


    It''s true that she saw Yun Jincheng outside roufang Pavilion, but she didn''t see Gu Nansheng. Otherwise, she would not be so surprised.


    The smile on Gu Nan Sheng''s face is more serious, then ask a way: "that dare to ask a princess, have you ever seen nine princesses?"


    "Neither."


    Chu Zhiyun said, toward Gu nanshang cast a light of appreciation, heart secret way: what a smart woman!


    This is clearly know that she will not betray Yun Jincheng, just so asked.


    No matter whether it''s done by Yun Jincheng or not, Chu Zhiyun will never betray Yun Jincheng. Even if she knows it''s done by him, she still has to think of a way to make it over to him!


    What''s more, it''s just a lie!


    Chu Zhiyun does not admit, let he Yuanlong''s testimony become a one-sided statement.


    He Yuanlong was in a hurry immediately. He stuck his neck and asked in disbelief: "how can it be! When I saw Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang in roufang Pavilion, I turned back. At that time, I saw you and your maidservant going towards roufang Pavilion. How could you not see them! "


    "Not seeing is not seeing. Does he Tanhua mean that the princess is lying?" Chu Zhiyun''s face was a little chilly. After she scolded he Yuanlong, she turned her head and explained to Yun Yitian and the Empress Dowager in a gentle voice: "emperor Beiming, empress dowager, the princess did walk to roufang Pavilion because she sobered up, but she didn''t see the girl Gu, nor the ninth Prince of Beiming, but she did see the flower seeker, Come out of roufang Pavilion in a hurry. "


    At last, the taste changed.


    So that everyone on the scene, looking at he Yuanlong''s eyes have changed.


    "You, nonsense." He Yuanlong pointed to Chu Zhiyun, was too angry to speak, can only spit out such three words.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, I only felt two sharp, murderous lines of sight coming from the Dongling mission.


    Chu Junlin, the prince of Dongling, looks discontented and shakes he Yuanlong.


    Seeing this, he Zhiyuan immediately jumped up from his seat and ran to he Yuanlong. Without hesitation, he slapped him in the face and fanned him to the ground. Then he bowed and said, "emperor, Prince Dongling, it''s the old minister who is incompetent and doesn''t discipline the dog well. This makes him reckless and offend the distinguished guests at the state banquet, Please forgive the emperor and Prince Dongling. "


    "Dad, it''s them..." he Yuanlong covered his face unconvinced and wanted to get up from the ground.


    He Zhiyuan was so angry that he stepped forward and gave him a kick: "bastard, don''t shut up."


    Today he regretted his death.


    My son has been idle at home for a long time. At present, there is a vacancy in the Ministry of work. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. He helped the empress instigate the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Youxiang''s family, and asked the empress to help pick up the position of the Minister of work for her son. Then he brought him to the palace.


    But do not want to, this instigation did not do well, the son also poked such a big basket!


    Princess Duanhui, who is that?


    That is the princess of the same mother as the prince of Dongling Chu Junlin, the most favored Princess of Dongling royal family!


    How can they question at will.


    How dare you call her "nonsense"?!


    He Zhiyuan now wants to strangle the black sheep of his family!


    "I''m the princess of Dongling. No matter with mother Dangui or Miss Gu, I have never met her. I have no reason to lie for them. If I say I don''t see it, I don''t see it." Chu Zhi Yun and in front of his father and son''s face, once again stressed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the princess said so." He Zhiyuan repeatedly promised in a low voice and did not dare to argue.


    At this time, he Yuanlong had already been carried away by hatred.


    He was held in the palm of his father''s hand since he was a child, and he could not bear to scold him, let alone beat him.


    But today, for the sake of Gu nanshang, his father not only slapped him, but also kicked him heavily. How can you make him angry!


    Therefore, he was unwilling to die, shouting: "no, I saw it clearly. I saw the ninth Prince and Gu Nanshan appear together in roufang Pavilion. It was the ninth Prince and Gu Nanshan who did the business of mother Dangui."


    At this time, Yun Jincheng, who had not spoken for a long time, snorted and said, "not to mention that the prince has been drinking with all the officials at the birthday banquet today, so he has no time or opportunity to appear in roufang Pavilion. Even if he does, it''s Jinghong hall where the Prince once lived. Is there anything wrong with the prince passing by, But he Tanhua, can you explain why you are a Tanhua who doesn''t even have an official position in the palace? "


    In a word, choking he Yuanlong could not speak;


    It was also this sentence that made him realize that he had put himself in the trap!


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    "I..." he Yuanlong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain his behavior.


    And Yun Jincheng at this time, but began to press step by step: "how are you? No matter what the truth is about mother Dangui, he Yuanlong, as a courtier, you intruded into the harem without calling. This is a big crime. He Yuanlong, do you know the crime? "

 Chapter 672

    He Yuanlong realized that disaster was coming.


    He Zhiyuan immediately knelt on the ground and prayed: "Your Majesty, the dog has no shape. It''s because the old minister is not good at teaching his son. Please give me a lighter punishment for the sake of the old minister''s hard work for Beiming."


    He Yuanlong, however, is his favorite and favorite son. If he is involved, there will be no successor in his family.


    Chu Zhi Yun chuckled and said: "Oh, he Shang Shu''s words are really funny. You''ve worked hard for the court of the northern Ming Dynasty. Isn''t it your duty as a minister? When can I ask for credit? Brother Huang, it seems that there is no such thing in Dongling? "


    The last sentence is to Chu Junlin, but it is a real taunt to he Zhiyuan.


    He Zhiyuan has a fire in his heart, but he is a princess of another country.


    If you are not careful, you will turn personal conflicts into international ones. He didn''t dare to go back directly. He could only lower his blushing face and say in a low voice, "emperor, I dare not."


    After watching the drama for a long time, Yun Yitian''s face was also very ugly. After a cold hum, he said, "he Yuanlong, you have to get flowers in heaven''s favor, but you don''t want to make progress. You don''t know how to serve your country with your own strength. On the contrary, you still speak fluently and slander the prince. I''m really disappointed. From now on, I''ll change your title of flowers and get rid of the imperial platform and never employ you."


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, he Yuanlong collapsed to the ground, forgetting even the etiquette of receiving the edict.


    He Zhiyuan is still more experienced. Although his heart has fallen into the ice cellar, he still insists on calmness and pulls he Yuanlong to kneel down in front of the hall. He respectfully orders to thank the emperor for not killing him


    The birthday party of the empress dowager, making such a farce of human life, naturally can not go on.


    The envoys all over the world got up one after another and left the banquet after saying goodbye to Yun Yitian. The Empress Dowager was so angry because of the death of Dangui that she went back to Shoukang palace with the help of the palace maids.


    The birthday party broke up in a bad mood.


    Yun Jincheng is also ordered to entertain envoys from all over the world. He can''t accompany Gu nanshang out of the palace in person, but Mo Shiyi will follow him, so he can rest assured.


    Gu nanshang''s master and servant are walking along the busy Palace Road. Suddenly, a gorgeous maid appears in front of them. She says to Gu nanshang, "Miss Gu, please welcome our princess."


    Princess?


    Yun Jinyu or Chu Zhiyun?


    Gu Nan Sheng hesitated for a while, still followed that maidservant to go.


    No matter who it is, we should see whether her purpose is not!


    After walking for a while, Gu nanshang saw a woman in rich clothes sitting at the bottom of five or six maidservants'' group in the pavilion not far away. The breeze lifted her gauze clothes and ink hair. It looked like a scene with artistic conception.


    Such a person with excellent appearance and life experience, if she is a man, it is difficult to guarantee that she is not moved.


    Gu nanshang looked at each other. After walking, he gave a salute and said, "Gu nanshang has seen Princess Duanhui."


    Chu Zhi Yun slightly raised her hand and said in a euphemistic voice: "girl, you don''t have to be polite. Please sit down."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, sitting on the position already prepared, and soon a maid brought up the tea. After Gu Nan Sheng said thank you, he looked at Chu Zhi Yun and asked, "I don''t know what happened when the princess made an appointment with Cao min?"


    Chu Zhiyun''s eyes have been staring at Gu nanshang. Seeing her asking, she gently raised her lips, stirred up a bright smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just saw the girl''s situation in the main hall. I think she must be a person who has seen the world. So I want to get to know her and make friends with her."


    Get to know each other. It''s true.


    As for whether he can be a friend or not, it depends on Gu''s position in Yun Jincheng''s heart!


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and said in a shallow voice, "Gu Nan Sheng is just an ordinary businessman. It''s not a great honor to be so favored by the princess."


    As they were talking, they saw another woman in gorgeous clothes, led by her maid, coming towards this side.


    Yes, Gao Mengxi?


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help frowning. She said in secret: this princess Duan Hui invited her to come here, and called Gao Meng Xi to come too. Isn''t she trying to test their ideas?


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Gao Mengxi''s eyes also flashed with surprise. Then she laughed at Gu nanshang, which was regarded as greeting, and then saluted Chu Zhiyun¡° I''ve met Princess Duanhui of Dongling. "


    "Miss Gao, please take a seat."


    Gao Mengxi sat down beside Gu nanshang. After they settled down, Chu Zhiyun said, "I think you two ladies must have heard some of the princess''s stories. I don''t need to introduce myself. Today I''m calling you. I want to make friends with you first. Maybe we''ll still be a family in the future."


    Chu Zhi Yun tentatively says, the vision then glides in Gao Meng Xi and Gu Nan Sheng''s face, looking at two facial expressions.


    These words should prove the rumor that Princess Dongling came to marry intentionally.


    Gao Mengxi''s eyes showed a clear look, as if she had already guessed Chu Zhiyun''s purpose. Seeing her saying so, she also laughed: "so, it''s very good."


    Since she was a child, she knew that her future husband must be a dragon among the people. It''s very common for a good man to have three wives and four concubines. Moreover, with the background of her right prime minister''s daughter, even if she is serving her husband with others, she must be the mother of the family.


    Although Chu Zhiyun is a princess of Dongling, if she married to Beiming, the son of a common family, it would be enough to be the mother of the family. But if she married the prince, she would be the side concubine at most.


    It''s understandable that the future side imperial concubine and the future imperial concubine flatter well.


    Chu Zhiyun immediately chuckled: "according to my age, I''ve grown two younger sisters a few years old. I summoned them today. I didn''t prepare anything good. It''s a pity that the prince''s elder brother gave me a pair of Hetian Baiyu bracelets a few days ago. Today I give them to my two younger sisters as a gift of meeting."


    At the end of the conversation, a maid came up with something she had already prepared. Gao Mengxi and Gu nanshang were one by one.


    Gao Mengxi didn''t say much, so he took it and immediately gave it a thank-you.


    Chu Zhiyun is indeed a few years older than Gao Mengxi and Gu nanshang. Even if she recognizes Chu Zhiyun''s elder sister now, she will be married to the ninth Prince''s mansion as a concubine in the future. Even if the princess is old, Chu Zhiyun will have to behave and respect her respectfully.


    But Gu nanshang is different.


    If she can''t marry into the ninth Prince''s mansion as a "imperial concubine" and recognize this younger sister at this time, she will be pressed by Chu Zhiyun for the rest of her life.


    This problem is understood by Chu Zhiyun, who is well versed in the rules of the back court of the rich family, and Gao Mengxi also understands it.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckles. Whether it''s imperial concubine or side imperial concubine, it''s OK to be a sister when you''re happy, but it''s not easy to rob him of his man.

 Chapter 673

    She didn''t receive Chu Zhiyun''s jade bracelet, but said faintly: "princess, you are so polite, but the grass people are just a piece of cloth. How can you be worthy of the princess''s younger sister? Gu nanshang can''t accept the princess''s reward because she has no merit


    To refuse is to refuse her kindness.


    Chu Zhiyun and Gao Mengxi''s eyes flash a trace of surprise, at the same time in the bottom of my heart to Gu nanshang played a label: this human EQ is not good!


    However, Gu Nansheng didn''t care about their opinions at all. He didn''t even give them a chance to talk. He stood up and said, "the grass people think that they still have something to deal with, so they won''t disturb their chat. Goodbye."


    Gu nanshang refuses Chu Zhiyun''s kindness and leaves.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, Gao Mengxi suddenly smiles and says in a euphemistic voice: "princess, Nansheng''s sister comes from Changzhi County, which is not more expensive than our Shengjing daughter. She knows the etiquette of receiving people and things. In fact, she has no malice. If she offends the princess, I hope Princess Haihan will do it."


    If you help Gu Nan Sheng to intercede, you will show your family''s style, and you will be a great mother in the future.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gao." Chu Zhiyun smiles back.


    After a while, Gao Mengxi left with his maid.


    The master and servant walked out all the way, and the maid behind them asked in a low voice: "Miss, there is a question that Xiaohong doesn''t quite understand. Can you help me?"


    "You said Gao Mengxi opened his mouth kindly.


    "Miss, it is rumored that Gu nanshang is the one whom the ninth prince likes. Why do you want to speak for her in front of Princess Dongling?" Is it better to let Princess Dongling misunderstand directly?


    In this way, you may be able to kill people with a knife and get rid of that eyesore!


    When Gao Mengxi heard the words, he gave a gentle smile and whispered back: "it''s because she is the person whom the outside world rumored that he likes, that I want to help her talk." If she is an ordinary person, why should she waste that effort.


    "Miss, I don''t understand what you say?"


    "He cares about her, and naturally he cares about her safety. If he knows that I have helped his beloved speak, he will certainly remember this human relationship and let him know some of my good things from the side. Moreover, Princess Dongling summoned us this time just to test our way of thinking. She is not a fool. Can''t she see the trick of killing people with a knife?"


    She wants to be a housewife. At this time, she should leave a generous impression on the other party. If she lets others think that she is too small for others, how can she be spared if her status is higher than that of Princess Dongling?


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    pavilion.


    Chu Zhiyun stares at Gao Mengxi''s disappearing figure and keeps silent for a long time.


    Until Chu Junlin came over and reminded: "yun''er, I see you have been sitting here for a long time, but today''s trial is not successful?"


    Chu Zhiyun raised her head, looked at Chu Junlin and said, "no, it''s not smooth, but the prince''s brother, I don''t think Gu nanshang is a simple person." Can let cloud Jincheng help her hide harm, and can refuse a country princess''s good intentions.


    "Yes, and in my opinion, the folk rumors about her and Yun Jincheng in Shengjing are not groundless." Chu Junlin slowly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t intervene in the affairs above the hall, he also took the opportunity to see clearly everyone''s attitude.


    It is also because of a clear look that he is more sure: Gu nanshang must be a very important person.


    Chu Zhi Yun''s Mou son instantly sank down, opening a way: "if is such words, that I but can''t accommodate her."


    My sister is better than my brother.


    Chu Junlin is looking at Chu Zhiyun growing up. Looking at her eyes at the moment, he knows that she is killing Gu nanshang. He immediately says, "yun''er, don''t worry too much. You can''t move Gu nanshang!"


    At least, I can''t move now!


    "Why?" Chu Zhiyun picks eyebrows.


    "A person who can make Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong and Su Muyan care at the same time, do you think you can kill her so easily?" Chu Jun cold hum a way back, in fact, he also want to say, from Gu nanshang was invited by Chu Zhiyun that moment, someone followed her in the dark.


    If you remember correctly, that person should be the town general of Beiming!


    Can let the person that Zhen Guo general is close to protect, is Chu Zhi Yun to be able to move easily again?


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager is ill.


    On the night of the birthday banquet, he fainted several times. All the imperial doctors in the palace went out to wait at Shoukang palace. They did not dare to go home. All the concubines and princes in the palace were ordered to go to the palace for treatment. It was quite frightening just to listen to the battle.


    When Gu nanshang received this news, he was listening anxiously to the news of Mo Xi''an report: Li XiangLiu has not come back yet!


    This girl has never been so late before.


    This time, I went out for a day and night and didn''t come back. It can be seen that love makes people lose their sense. This is true.


    Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe really made her sad.


    "Eleven, you send a message to general Gu and ask him to help find Liu er." Gu Nanshan doesn''t have his own power in this prosperous capital either. Besides Yun Jincheng, Gu jingcan''s people are the only ones he can make use of.


    "Good."


    Mo 11 was ordered to take the news to the general''s house. As soon as he left, a eunuch with a brush came to the back.


    After entering the inn, he first saluted Gu nanshang, and then said, "girl Gu, the slave came at the command of the ninth prince. The Empress Dowager is seriously ill, and all the families have arranged for people to go to the palace to serve the sick. The meaning of the ninth Prince is that the girl also goes to the palace with the slave and shows herself in front of the Empress Dowager."


    "You mean Yun Jin asked me to go to the palace to serve the disease?" Gu nanshang is a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, the ninth Prince means that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, which is a good opportunity for her to show herself. If she can seize this opportunity to win the favor of the empress dowager, it will be a good thing for her and him."


    "Oh..."


    After listening to this, Gu Nan Sheng just wanted to sneer.


    He clearly knew that the Empress Dowager didn''t like her, and that she was responsible for the Empress Dowager''s illness. How could he let her go to the palace to serve her at this time.


    Is it because she doesn''t annoy the Empress Dowager to death?


    "Girl, you don''t have to worry. You don''t need to do a lot of things to serve the Empress Dowager. The maids in charge of serving tea and delivering water have to do it. They just want you to go to the Empress Dowager and make a good impression. Girl, please."


    Gu nanshang looked at the soft sedan chair that came with the eunuch outside. Does that mean he can''t go without it?


    After thinking about it, she got up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    However, the eunuch stopped, looked at the headdress on Gu nanshang''s head, and said tentatively: "girl, I heard that the Empress Dowager gave you a magnolia hairpin. In order to please the empress dowager, why don''t you wear it?"


    Indeed, the Empress Dowager was quite satisfied when she saw Gu Nansheng wearing the Magnolia hairpin yesterday.

 Chapter 674

    Gu Nansheng didn''t think much about it. Just wear it.


    Gu nanshang entered the palace with the eunuch, but was stopped at the gate of the palace.


    "The one in the sedan chair is Miss Gu Nansheng?" Asked the little maid in a low voice.


    It seems that there are a lot of things today!


    Gu nanshang was surprised to lift the curtain of the sedan chair and put out his head and said, "yes, who are you?"


    "The maid is a good day in the Queen''s palace. I know that the girl will enter the palace today. I''m here specially to wait for her. Girl, please welcome the queen." Liangchen opens his mouth slowly.


    queen?


    In Gu''s impression, she is a middle-aged woman with elegant appearance and proper maintenance. Besides, she seems to have no impression.


    What does the queen want to say when she wants to see her?


    Gu nanshang felt that he was really busier than the emperor who was busy with everything!


    Liangchen stood in front of the sedan chair and didn''t mean to get out of the way. Gu Nansheng could only look at the eunuch from Shoukang palace, "father-in-law, can I see the queen first?"


    The eunuch hesitated, then nodded.


    In this way, after entering the palace, Gu took a turn and went to the Yikun palace where the queen lived.


    After entering the Yikun palace, the empress Nangong Lingwei has already been waiting.


    Gu nanshang looked at the elegant and elegant woman with exquisite makeup, and could only salute: "Gu nanshang has seen the empress."


    In fact, Gu Nan Sheng really didn''t like the life in the imperial palace. Anyone who pulled it out was the master of curtsey. Most of the time of the day was wasted on the salute.


    "No gifts."


    Nangong Lingwei raised her hand and motioned to the palace maid to give Gu nanshang tea. Then she said, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but it''s the first time that I formally summon you today. Gu nanshang, do you know what I''m calling you for?"


    "Gu nanshang is stupid. I don''t know what''s the matter with the queen summoning the grass people." Gu Nansheng spoke faintly.


    Nangong Lingwei smiles, takes a sip of tea on the table, and then looks at it again. This time, Feng''s eyes are full of sharpness: "Gu nanshang, what he Yuanlong said is true?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped for a while. She didn''t speak until she understood the Queen''s intention.


    Nangong Lingwei said: "we know that with the testimony of Princess Dongling, he Yuanlong''s words are not enough to be believed. But with our intuition, his words must be true. You went to roufang Pavilion yesterday. You forced mother Dangui to death."


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly laughed and replied, "I''ve never been there, but I don''t think so. As for the Queen''s saying that it was the grassroots who forced mother Dangui to death, there''s no way to say that. It''s the queen who led people to find mother Dangui. What do you have to do with me?"


    "Gu nanshang, you can really afford the clever words praised by the Empress Dowager." Nangong Lingwei chuckles, dials the long armor on her fingers, and carelessly says: "in fact, you don''t have to be so wary of me. In dealing with the empress dowager, you should have found out. I''m standing with you."


    The Empress Dowager supports Yun Jincheng, and if she wants to support her son to become the prince, it is the only way to get rid of the Empress Dowager.


    "The grassroots don''t understand what the queen is saying." Gu nanshang still looks at Nangong Lingwei without salt, and doesn''t ask her to see half a flaw.


    Who is Nangong Lingwei?


    It was a man who had been sitting in the back of the palace alone for more than 20 years.


    Seeing that Gu Nansheng didn''t let go, she said directly: "in this case, the palace will have something to say. Gu Nansheng, although you don''t admit that the death of mother Dangui has something to do with you, it''s not that you don''t admit that you can end this matter. I think there must be more than one person in the palace who has this idea?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows and waits for Nangong Ling Wei to continue to talk.


    "The Empress Dowager is the first to bear the brunt of this. Dangui is the most powerful right arm of the Empress Dowager. She was forced to death by you. Don''t you think the Empress Dowager will forget this? Gu nanshang, if you can promise to join hands with our palace, then our palace will protect your life. How about that? "


    Gu Nan Sheng is silent for a moment, ask: "how to join hands?"


    Nangong Lingwei smiles and says in a slow voice: "only if you let those who want you to die die die, can you live in peace of mind, right?"


    This is very reasonable.


    This is also the purpose for the queen to summon Gu nanshang!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang didn''t speak, Nangong Lingwei added: "Gu nanshang, in order to show the sincerity of our palace''s cooperation, we can first provide you with a message that the Empress Dowager is critically ill and wants to take advantage of the ninth Prince''s marriage. As for the object, it is likely to be Miss Gao. In addition, Prince Dongling also put forward the idea of marrying like the emperor last night, The target is also the ninth prince you like. "


    "So?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Therefore, if you are willing to cooperate with our palace and get rid of the empress dowager, our palace will not only guarantee your life, but also ensure that you will marry the ninth Prince smoothly, and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future."


    Get rid of the Empress Dowager?


    Ha ha, really when she Gu nanshang is a fool!


    For many years, Emperor Jianwu of the northern Ming Dynasty did not ask about political affairs. He was obsessed with cultivating immortals. The work of the imperial court was almost completed by the Empress Dowager and the left and right. If she really killed the empress dowager, she would guarantee that she would not see the sun the next day!


    "Empress, there is a saying among the grassroots. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Nangong Lingwei thought that Gu nanshang was going to cooperate with her, and immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "Queen Yu Gong, you are the mother of Beiming. You are the daughter-in-law of the Empress Dowager. How can you think of getting rid of the Empress Dowager? Not to mention that Gu nanshang doesn''t have that ability, even if he has this ability, the grass people don''t dare to agree with her, and the grass people also want to persuade her to be cautious. After all, there are not a few people in this palace who covet her position. If it''s spread today, it''s probably bad for her. "


    This, although not explicitly refused, but inside the meaning, but particularly obvious!


    Angry, Nangong Lingwei turned pale on the spot, slapped her face on the table and scolded angrily: "Gu nanshang, I''ll give you a chance to look up to you. Don''t be unkind!"


    This slut, really when he has the support of Yun Jincheng can''t, unexpectedly refused her?


    "Thank you for your kindness. The grassroots know that they are not good enough to work for them. They dare not take the job. Madam, the Empress Dowager is waiting for the grassroots to take care of their illness. Goodbye." Gu Nan Sheng said slowly, then got up to leave.


    Behind him came Nangong Lingwei''s angry voice: "Gu nanshang, don''t you care about the people around you? Human life can only live once. If you don''t agree with me today, don''t regret it in the future. "

 Chapter 675

    Gu nanshang steps a meal, aware of the abnormal Nangong Lingwei words, looking back at her: "what do you mean?"


    "This thing, you should know?" Nangong Lingwei said, and lost a thing in front of Gu nanshang. It was a piece of pure gold willow leaves.


    It was worn by Li XiangLiu all the time. It is said that when Li XiangLiu was eight years old, her father made it specially for her, and the name of Li XiangLiu was engraved on it.


    But Li XiangLiu has always been a treasure. Even Gu nanshang has only seen it twice.


    Gu nanshang stooped to pick up the golden willow leaf. Sure enough, she saw the word "fragrant willow" in the corner. Suddenly, she understood why Li XiangLiu had not come back after running out for so long.


    It turned out that she was caught by the queen!


    Gu Nan Sheng pinched the golden willow leaves and asked coldly, "what''s wrong with Liu er?"


    Nangong Lingwei is very satisfied with Gu nanshang''s expression at this time. She smiles and says, "now she''s fine. You don''t have to worry, but if you don''t cooperate with me, it''s hard to say whether she will have an accident."


    This is going to be tough.


    If Gu Nansheng doesn''t cooperate with her, Li XiangLiu will surely die!


    But


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it."


    "Yes, but you''d better not let the palace wait too long." Because she was afraid that Gu would not live to that time!


    Gu nanshang, holding the golden willow leaves that Li XiangLiu carries with him, comes out of Yikun palace in a complicated mood.


    It''s not hard to kill the Empress Dowager.


    The difficulty is that after the death of the empress dowager, after all, the emperor ignores government affairs. If the person in charge of the court dies, the princes will be unable to restrain themselves.


    At that time, Shengjing will be in chaos!


    However, if you don''t kill the empress dowager, Liu Er will die!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is extremely uneasy and complex, into the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace.


    Today''s servant is a man, a prince of the Yun family. Maybe the people in the next room are not very intimate. The princess of the county and the daughter-in-law of her grandsons are all driven to stay outside by the Empress Dowager.


    It was Gu nanshang who came. After mother''s communication, the Empress Dowager let Gu nanshang into the inner hall to serve the disease, which made many daughters-in-law of the cloud family envious.


    After all, being able to enter the inner hall shows that the Empress Dowager likes it.


    They stayed here all night, but they were all stopped outside. They didn''t even see the Empress Dowager!


    Gu nanshang followed mammy into the inner hall where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The windows of the inner hall were all closed, and the light was not so bright. After Gu nanshang went in, he saw the Empress Dowager lying on the soft collapse, holding her head with one hand and closing her eyes.


    "Gu nanshang met the Empress Dowager."


    Gu nanshang saluted according to the etiquette, but he sighed in his heart: isn''t it that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill? Looking at the battle, it''s not that serious!


    Empress Dowager Wen Yan, slowly opened his eyes, staring at Gu nanshang.


    After a while, she said, "Gu nanshang, I''ve underestimated your ability. I didn''t expect that you would even be forced to death by Osmanthus fragrans."


    Gu nanshang didn''t seem to feel the anger of the Empress Dowager. He said coldly, "what does it have to do with me if the Empress Dowager''s words are not clear to Gu nanshang? It''s clear that the death of mother Dangui is her own death to apologize for it?"


    "What a dead apology."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, and then said, "Gu nanshang, when I was in Changzhi County, I should not have left you." If Gu nanshang had been killed at that time, there would not have been many troubles behind him.


    More will not kill with her dozens of years of Osmanthus!


    Gu Nansheng didn''t say anything. She had already kept what she should or shouldn''t have. Things have come to this point.


    In this world, there is no medicine for regret!


    "Gu nanshang, do you know what you want in your heart? But do you know what men want in their hearts? " The Empress Dowager said that Gu nanshang was in the clouds, but she didn''t know what he meant.


    Then, listening to her, she said, "Gu nanshang, I''ve given you an opportunity, but you didn''t grasp it. So don''t blame me for what I''ve done to you."


    This words a, Gu Nan Sheng''s in the heart of subconscious of emerge a not very good premonition, intuition has what thing to want to happen.


    I''m surprised.


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the Empress Dowager''s mouth. Then, the Empress Dowager was angry and said, "I dare to take care of Nansheng. I''ve poisoned my family!"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at the Empress Dowager who vomited blood. He wondered: is the Empress Dowager really poisoned? Otherwise, why do you spit blood so really!


    If it wasn''t for the situation, Gu really wanted to go forward and have a clear look.


    With the Empress Dowager''s voice spread out, soon there will be a steward mother rushed in, see the immediate situation, loudly exclaimed: "Empress Dowager poisoned, come on, Xuanyu doctor."


    Soon the county princesses of the branch of the cloud family, the Royal doctors and maids on duty in Shoukang palace, and the guards of the Forbidden Palace... Everyone cried and cried.


    It''s a mess.


    Gu nanshang looked at the man in a hurry in front of him. He just felt his mind buzzing.


    Poisoning the Empress Dowager is a capital crime!


    Looking at the empress dowager, it''s not like pretending to be poisoned, but who poisoned her? And the words of the Empress Dowager directly pointed the murderer at her.


    This is to kill her!


    She felt that it was a conspiracy.


    A plot against her!


    In a short time, the Royal clansmen of the cloud family came and waited for the news in front of the hall outside Shoukang palace.


    Yun Jincheng also inquired quickly. When he saw Gu nanshang, his eyebrows jumped: how could ah Sheng be in Shoukang palace!


    Gu nanshang also saw that Yun Jincheng came, but at this time, as a suspect, she didn''t know what to say. She just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yun Jincheng nodded to her and motioned to her not to be afraid. Then she turned to the imperial doctor and asked, "imperial doctor, what''s the situation with my grandmother?"


    "Back to the ninth prince, the Empress Dowager is poisoned and has passed out. The situation is very critical. At present, the imperial doctors are also trying their best to rescue him." The imperial doctor answered anxiously, and could not help wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    If the Empress Dowager doesn''t come back, they will suffer.


    Later, Yun Yitian, who came here, also heard the reply, and immediately asked angrily, "well, how could he be poisoned?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other and did not dare to answer.


    Finally, another old woman behind the Empress Dowager said, "emperor, how the Empress Dowager was poisoned? I don''t know. But before she fainted, the Empress Dowager said a word, pointing out that it was Gu who poisoned her."


    "What


    Yun Yitian is unbelievable.


    Yun Jincheng retorted directly: "it''s impossible, it can''t be the poison of a Sheng!"


    The old lady whispered back: "the maid only pushed the door when she heard the Queen Mother''s rebuke. At that time, the princess of the county and the concubines of Beizi all heard it. Moreover, when the accident happened, there were only Gu and the queen mother in the inner room."

 Chapter 676

    After hearing the words, Yun Yitian hesitated to take a look at Gu nanshang.


    In his private heart, he didn''t want it to be true, but the princess of the county and other witnesses also came forward to testify against Gu nanshang, saying that they really heard the rebuke of the Empress Dowager.


    This is something that people have to believe.


    After thinking about it, he finally asked, "Gu nanshang, what do you want to explain about this?" In fact, he didn''t believe that Gu nanshang would attack the Empress Dowager. After all, it was a big crime to be beheaded.


    She and the Empress Dowager have no injustice or hatred. She should not risk being beheaded to poison the Empress Dowager.


    Gu nanshang stood up and looked at Yun Jincheng. Then he said in a slow voice, "I know if I just said I didn''t do it, it would be very weak. But the fact is that I didn''t do anything. If you must believe that I poisoned the empress dowager, I have nothing to say


    In this case, Gu nanshang had a clear conscience.


    Although Gu nanshang has not yet thought about the specific process of the incident, she still wants to understand the purpose of the whole incident - The Empress Dowager wants to get rid of her!


    "So you don''t plead guilty?" Yun Yitian asked.


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng was also worried, instinctively came forward to defend Gu Nansheng: "father, I believe this thing will never be done by ah Sheng, she has no motive, and she has no ability!"


    The voice just falls, the temple outside spreads the imperial palace south gong Ling Wei fierce voice, she says: "nine princes say well, Gu Nan Sheng really has no motive, also have no ability, but if she is instructed?"


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng turned their heads at the same time, looking at the queen who came in from outside the hall, a trace of disgust flashed in their eyes.


    Nangong Lingwei steps in with a smile. At the moment, she thinks that Gu nanshang did it to save Li XiangLiu. What she is waiting for is this moment.


    Does this stupid woman really think that if she kills the empress dowager, she will let Li XiangLiu go?


    Also don''t know so naive woman, cloud Jin Cheng in the end is see her what point!


    Seeing her saying this, Yun Yitian continued to ask, "under the direction of others? By whom


    Nangong Lingwei looked at Gu nanshang with a smile, and said slowly: "emperor, Gu nanshang is just a daughter of the people. Even if her mother died, it is no good for her. But if her mother died, the Regent would be all over the emperor. Now there are only a few people who can share the emperor''s worries, If someone is not willing to be subordinated to others at this time and wants to take advantage of it to seek rebellion, Ninth prince, don''t you think


    The more I listen to this, the more I feel that it''s not right.


    Because of the words of Nangong Lingwei, the target of this incident has transferred from Gu Nansheng to Yun Jincheng.


    People have been looking back and forth at Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng with a little doubt. It is well known that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager prefer the ninth prince, especially after the ninth Prince returns to the court, almost all the government affairs in the court are handed over to him.


    The emperor is addicted to cultivating immortals and never manages the government. If the ninth Prince is really unwilling to be subordinated at this time and wants to replace him, he can get rid of the Empress Dowager.


    Moreover, it is said that the relationship between the ninth Prince and Gu nanshang is unusual.


    Does Gu nanshang really poison the Empress Dowager in order to help the ninth Prince seize the throne?


    Looking at these suspicious eyes around, Gu nanshang has guessed Nangong Lingwei''s previous plan. No wonder she wants to win over herself and instigate herself to blackmail the Empress Dowager. Her feelings are still waiting for her here!


    Only when we understand the purpose can we come up with countermeasures.


    Gu Nansheng said, "empress, you said that, but you watched me poison the Empress Dowager with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t see it, but, Gu nanshang, how do you explain that the Empress Dowager accused you of poisoning?" Nangong Lingwei just feels funny.


    At the moment, she has a little admiration for Gu nanshang''s acting skills. It is clear that she poisoned the Empress Dowager and pretended to be innocent. If she had not threatened her with Li XiangLiu before, she would have believed that she was innocent now!


    "Now that the Empress Dowager is still dizzy, surely she can''t hear the evidence about me from her. Since you haven''t seen me poison in person, and you can''t hear the evidence from the empress dowager, how can the Empress Dowager talk nonsense like this? Niang Niang, as the mother of a country, you don''t even know how to catch thieves and booties, do you Gu Nan Sheng is not polite to satirize to go back, will South Temple work properly Wei choke not to speak.


    Yun Jincheng then sneered sarcastically: "the queen has always been such a temperament, for their own purposes unscrupulous, was, is, I am afraid it will be."


    The queen immediately became angry: "Yun Jincheng, it''s clear that you conspired with Gu nanshang to poison the Empress Dowager. Seeing the incident exposed, you just don''t admit your guilt. Do you still want to slander our palace?"


    "Queen, you keep saying that I ordered ah Sheng to poison the emperor''s grandmother. Dare you ask the queen if you can get any evidence? If you can''t, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to school again, and let the master teach you what you mean


    "Yun Jincheng, this palace is the queen. How dare you talk to this palace like this!"


    Seeing that several people were going to quarrel, Yun Yitian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "enough, can you be a little more clean? This matter is under pressure first, and we''ll talk about it when my mother wakes up."


    Now, no one dare to speak.


    The atmosphere in Shoukang palace was tense.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang anxiously from time to time. If it''s not clear, it will be very troublesome.


    Gu Nansheng knows that the Empress Dowager wants to plant something on her. Even if she waits for the Empress Dowager to wake up, she will testify against her again. In addition, the empress obstructs her. If this matter is not handled properly, it will not only hurt herself, but also affect Yun Jincheng.


    However, if the Empress Dowager wanted to plant something on her, what would she do?


    Only when we have a clear idea of the Empress Dowager''s specific course of action can we come up with a solution.


    She kept thinking with her head down. Suddenly, an object flashed through her mind


    The tense atmosphere lasted for more than an hour. When it was time for Xu Shi, the imperial doctor came out of the Empress Dowager''s inner hall and said: "back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager''s poison has been almost removed. At present, there is no danger to her life, but her throat and stomach are poisoned. In the future, we must have a good general."


    "Well, thank you for your help." Yun Yitian nodded.


    "In addition, the Empress Dowager has a word to hand over to the ninth prince. It''s a terrible crime to poison the Empress Dowager. Please make sure that the ninth Prince catches the murderer."


    Yun Yitian then asked, "does the Empress Dowager say who poisoned her?"


    "No, because the Empress Dowager was poisoned, she lost too much energy and couldn''t speak. Now she was asleep again. She only said that the ninth prince must catch the murderer. In addition, Weichen has some clues here, which may help the ninth Prince catch people. The poison that the Empress Dowager was poisoned is a kind of poison that has quick effect and severe toxicity, As long as you take this medicine, it will poison your hair immediately, so it is basically certain that when the Empress Dowager is poisoned, the killer must be around. "

 Chapter 677

    Some disappointments flashed in Yun Yitian''s eyes. He didn''t say who the murderer was. He still had to check. What a trouble!


    But then he was also very happy, because the Empress Dowager said it was for the ninth prince to investigate. Since she was relieved to give it to Yun Jincheng to investigate, she naturally determined that this matter had nothing to do with Yun Jincheng, and also cleared his suspicion from the side.


    After receiving the Empress Dowager''s order, Yun Jincheng is also a little excited. While clearing his suspicion, he also has the qualification to clear Gu nanshang''s suspicion.


    He must hold it!


    However, according to the information provided by the imperial doctor, it was quite unfavorable to Gu nanshang.


    Because when the Empress Dowager was poisoned, she was alone with the Empress Dowager in the inner room!


    The old lady beside the Empress Dowager also came forward and said: "Ninth prince, since the accident, the whole Shoukang palace has been blocked, and all the people involved are waiting to be summoned outside the palace. Since the Empress Dowager has given it to you, please catch the murderer for her."


    "I will."


    When Yun Jincheng said this, he was looking at Gu nanshang.


    At this time, Gu nanshang is the first suspect to poison the Empress Dowager. Only by catching the real murderer can she be cleared.


    "Before the murderer is found, all the people involved in Shoukang Palace are not allowed to go in and out of Shoukang palace without permission. In addition, they are arranged to be searched."


    With Yun Jincheng''s order, all the people who appeared in Shoukang palace before the accident, from the princess of the county to the maids of the palace, were gathered together and searched.


    In the end, of course, it turned out to be nothing.


    Yun Yitian and Yun Jincheng''s father and son''s face are not very good-looking, just want to start from other places, saw before the old mother said: "nine prince, there is a person not searched."


    Yun Jincheng did not speak, subconsciously looking at Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang also knew that the other party was referring to himself. When he stood up, he stretched out his arms and said, "search it."


    She didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of!


    Seeing her calm face, Yun Jincheng knew that she had a clear conscience, so she nodded and agreed to search her body,


    The maid in charge of the body search came forward, from Gu nanshang''s cuff to his waist, and then to the inside of his boots. After one by one inspection, nothing was found.


    Yun Jincheng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He had grown up in the palace since he was a child. He also knew some of the small means that the imperial concubines used to compete for favor.


    He also felt that this incident was aimed at ah Sheng, so he knew that since the other party had the idea of setting up ah Sheng, he would prepare some evidence. If he didn''t find it, he could rest assured.


    Suddenly, the old lady began to remind: "dare to ask Miss Gu, what about the Magnolia and gold hairpin that the Empress Dowager gave you? I remember when you entered Shoukang palace, did you wear it? "


    "Ah? Yes, I do! "


    Gu Nan Sheng said, posing to touch the bun, and then exclaimed: "it''s over. I don''t know when I lost my gold hairpin."


    Yunjincheng suddenly feel strange, asked: "what is the gold hairpin, how lost?"


    "It''s a golden hairpin in the shape of Magnolia that the Empress Dowager bestowed on me. It''s said that it was bestowed by the emperor when she was honored as a noble person. I thought about how precious it was, so I didn''t want to wear it. Before I entered the palace today, my father-in-law specially asked me to wear it to please the Empress Dowager." Gu Nan Sheng says, small face can''t help wrinkling together.


    "I''ve lost that precious gold hairpin. How can I do that? Will the Empress Dowager blame me when she knows? "


    "No, I will not blame you for your kindness." Yun Jincheng comforted.


    "Well."


    The result of the search was nothing.


    But we can''t delay the rest of others, so after the body search, all the Yun family members of the waiji were put back, and only the people on duty in Shoukang palace were arrested.


    Of course, Gu nanshang, as the number one suspect, can''t go. But there is no evidence to prove that it is her, so she just needs to rest in Shoukang palace and wait for the Empress Dowager to wake up before making a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu jingcan was in a hurry at that time. He wrote a letter to Gu Qinghong, his son guarding Xijiang. Then he told the housekeeper, "housekeeper, go to find fifty people and find out about the palace at any time. If the situation is not good, he will order people to go into the palace and rob people. Be sure to take the eldest lady away from Shengjing safely, and then go all the way to Xijiang, The eldest son will meet you there. "


    He doesn''t care about the truth of poisoning the Empress Dowager. He only cares about his daughter. Even if Gu nanshang really poisons the empress dowager, he can''t let her have an accident!


    "Yes, general."


    After the housekeeper took the order, he was a little worried and asked, "general, if the first lady leaves, what will you do?"


    Prison break, that''s a capital crime!


    Even a meritorious general can''t be an exception. He even has to be more guilty!


    Gu jingcan lowered his head, tied the rope on his arm, and said: "this matter, there must be a person to bear the consequences, as long as my daughter is OK, I am not afraid of anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong also received the news.


    After living in the post house, Mo Yurong separated from Gu nanshang, but he left his eyes beside him. So when Gu nanshang had an accident, he went to the palace overnight.


    "Emperor, the little Lord of Zhongqu city has come into the palace. He says he has something important to see." NEISHI endured the silence in his heart and reported on Yunyi Tianzhi.


    This young city master is also true.


    According to the palace rules of Beiming Kingdom, the door of the palace will be opened after Zishi. At that time, if it''s not something big, it will have to wait until Yinshi.


    But this Mo Yurong is also really, pinching the time to enter the palace, let them not stop.


    Cloud Yi day hears speech, also don''t ask much, direct throw a: "can what matter, you let nine princes go to see him, I have no time."


    Yesterday was the birthday party of the Empress Dowager. Today, he has been struggling all day. He has not entered the alchemy room for two consecutive days.


    Now it''s Zishi. It''s the time of yin and Yang alternation. At this time, meditation and luck can get twice the result with half the effort. He has lost his skill for two days. I''m afraid it won''t work if he doesn''t make up for it.


    The news of Mo Yurong entering the palace soon spread to Yun Jincheng. When he heard the news, Mo Yurong was more casual and said to Yun Jincheng directly, "I''m going to see ah Sheng."


    "Ah Sheng is resting in the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace tonight. It''s late now. It''s against the rules for the young city master to see ah Sheng at this time." Yun Jincheng refused, not because of selfishness, but also because of the rules of Beiming palace!


    Mo Yurong is not satisfied with it. He shakes the fan lazily and says, "Yun Jincheng, don''t blame me for not telling you. I want to tell you that I want to see ah Sheng. That''s my respect for you. If you really don''t want me to see you, don''t blame me for going over the wall in the middle of the night to see you. When it comes out, it will only be more bad for you."


    He has a cold escort. It''s easy for him to enter the palace. Even if he is found, he won''t be half in danger with the ability of cold escort.

 Chapter 678

    Yun Jincheng naturally knows that Mo Yurong doesn''t lie. Seeing his insistence, he doesn''t stop: "if you want to go, I''ll take you, but by the way, you can help me take a word for her to relax. I won''t let her have anything."


    "Good." Mo Yurong put up the folding fan, got up and left.


    After entering Shoukang palace, Mo Yurong is led by the little maid to the room where Gu Nanshan lives in the backyard, while Yun Jincheng turns to the bedroom of the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng lay on the bed, staring at the White Magnolia and gold hairpin in his hand.


    In the afternoon, she suddenly remembered that before she left, the eunuch had told her to take Jin Chai with her. She had some doubts in her heart, so she secretly took Jin Chai down and put it in the warehouse.


    However, from mother Shoukang''s words in the afternoon, she realized that her consciousness was abnormal. Maybe the key to the Empress Dowager''s framing her was this gold hairpin!


    It''s just, what''s going on!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a knock at the door


    "Who is it?"


    Gu nanshang got up and opened the door to see Mo Yurong''s gorgeous face, with a funny smile: "Xiaosheng, are you surprised?"


    "Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong in surprise, then realized something. He took him by the hand and dragged him into the room. He quickly closed the door. Then he said nervously: "what''s the matter with you? Did you climb the wall? Leng Yihang, why didn''t he follow you? Did you get noticed when you came? "


    A series of questions, asked Mo Yurong do not know which to answer.


    Simply do not answer one, smiling at her, joked: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, you care about my expression, really good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can it be a little orthomorphic?


    Gu Nansheng pinched Mo Yurong''s arm in a hurry, and the pain made him change his face. She didn''t let go until he begged for mercy. She said: "it''s a capital crime to break into the Forbidden Palace. Did you ever be found when you came here? Or you''d better go, go, go. "


    She in this world, in addition to Yun Jincheng, the only person who cares about is Xiaohua.


    She doesn''t want to see him have an accident!


    "Oh, if I don''t leave, I will die with you." Mo Yurong kept away from Gu nanshang with a playful smile, and joked with his bad behavior: "how can I not find that you care about my expression before, so lovely!"


    Gu Nansheng began to gnash his teeth: "ink, jade, Rong!"


    See she is really anxious, Mo Yurong this just put away the mind of play, opening a way: "Oh, forget to tell you, I was brought in by Yun Jincheng, so, you don''t have to worry about me."


    With this, Gu Nansheng felt relieved, poured a cup of tea for Mo Yurong and asked, "why didn''t he come?"


    "He went to find out the murderer." Mo Yurong took a sip of tea and said with satisfaction: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, I''ve heard about you. Only by finding the person who really poisoned you, can you clear your suspicion. So Yun Jincheng is very busy now. He wants to help you catch the murderer!"


    Gu Nansheng sighed: "there is no murderer in this matter. It''s just a play directed and performed by the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, what do you say?" Mo Yurong raises eyebrows.


    Gu nanshang took out the White Magnolia and gold hairpin she had hidden before and put it in front of Mo Yurong. He told Mo Yurong the whole story again, and then said, "the empress dowager, in the name of Yun Jincheng, announced that I would go to the palace to serve the disease, and my eunuch, before leaving, specially asked me to take the gold hairpin. How do you think it was so clever?"


    Mo Yurong after listening, also feel very reasonable.


    He took the gold hairpin and looked at it carefully. Maybe the boy had a talent for secret devices in his heart. After the gold hairpin turned around in Mo Yurong''s hand for several times, he only heard a "click -" and the Magnolia bloomed.


    In the center of the magnolia flower, a thin needle like object half an inch long pops out. Soon, transparent liquid flows out of the needle.


    It turns out that the Magnolia hairpin is hollow!


    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang look at each other and realize that they have found the truth;


    Gu Nansheng understood that from the beginning, the Empress Dowager did not intend to let her go. What she said was to help her and Yun Jincheng. In fact, it was just an excuse to temporarily avoid confrontation with Yun Jincheng.


    To reward her with such a gold hairpin is to think that as long as she doesn''t follow her heart, she can kill her anytime and anywhere!


    What a vicious heart!


    Mo Yurong carefully restored the orchid hairpin, and then said anxiously, "Xiao Shengsheng, if the Empress Dowager really planned this time, even if they didn''t find the hairpin, she won''t let you go when the Empress Dowager wakes up. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Poisoning the Empress Dowager is a capital crime!


    The Empress Dowager has a heart to kill ah Sheng. Even if Yun Jincheng reluctantly helps ah Sheng escape this time, what about next time?


    Will there be such good luck!


    "I can''t go." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    She promised Yun Jincheng that she would marry him. How could she meet some difficulties and lose him and run away!


    I don''t know why, Mo Yurong is suddenly angry.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, is Yun Jincheng so good? Even if you lick blood on the tip of the knife all day, you are not afraid?"


    Mo Yurong''s inexplicable anger made Gu nanshang a little confused. He carefully looked at his face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohua?"


    Clearly just still good, how suddenly fire.


    Mo Yurong seemed to realize that he had lost his temper. He bowed his head and took a few deep breaths to ease down. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, I didn''t mean to be angry with you. I''m just worried about you."


    Worry about the Empress Dowager will kill you, the kind of endless death!


    "Floret, I''ll be fine." Gu nanshang knew that Mo Yurong had always been good for her, so he would not be angry with him. He also explained to him honestly, "I have agreed with Yun Jincheng that after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, he will marry me and give me a prosperous wedding. How can I go at this time?"


    At this time, Gu Nanshan''s mind is full of Yun Jincheng''s promise, and his heart is full of vision for a better future.


    Seeing her saying this, Mo Yurong also regained her look and said with a slight sigh, "I know. I know you are the happiest. Then I''ll wait to attend your wedding. But first of all, I don''t have a gift!"


    "To attend a wedding without a present? Xiaohua, you''ve gone too far. " Gu can''t help but speak.


    "I''m just going too far. I''ll tell you, you should not only serve me well at the wedding, but also all the people I bring with you."


    "Xiaohua, I found that your face became thicker after crossing the river. Even if you eat Baihe for nothing, do you still bring people to eat and drink for nothing?"


    "Yes."


    The two people here are relaxed and active, but in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the atmosphere is extremely condensed.


    Yun Jincheng originally intended to investigate the matter thoroughly, but the previous conversation between Gu nanshang and Shoukang palace mother made him realize that it was unusual. After he went back, he thought about it carefully, and an idea that was hard for him to accept took shape in his mind.


    Tonight, he''s here to test the idea.

 Chapter 679

    The Empress Dowager injured her throat because of poisoning. At the moment, she is lying on the bed to recuperate according to the instructions of the imperial doctor. The maids of Shoukang Palace are waiting on her side. When they see Yun Jincheng coming, they salute in unison: "see the ninth prince."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the voice, she opened her eyes and looked at Yun Jincheng doubtfully.


    "I have something to say to the Empress Dowager. You all go out." Yun Jincheng told the next people.


    The maids bowed their heads and rushed out.


    Only the old lady, who was waiting on the empress dowager, said in a low voice, "Ninth prince, the Empress Dowager''s wife has hurt her throat. If you have anything to say, let the servant answer."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t even bother to look at her. She just kept staring at the empress dowager, who had good spirit and spirit. She hummed coldly: "get out!"


    The old lady was stiff. It was neither going nor not going.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager said, "Qingju, go out."


    Her voice was indeed a little hoarse, but it was far from the point of burning her voice as the royal doctor said.


    Qing Ju answered, and then withdrew from the inner hall.


    Until all the people left, the Empress Dowager sat up from the bed, looked at Yun Jincheng and said coldly, "come on, what''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    Yun Jin''s eyes were dark. She sat on the chair opposite the Empress Dowager and asked calmly, "grandson just wants to ask the Empress Dowager. The waiter said that you were poisoned by a Sheng. Is it true?"


    "Naturally."


    The Empress Dowager affirmed without hesitation.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart suddenly raised a stream of anger, "I don''t believe, ah Sheng, she won''t do it, and she has no reason to do it."


    "No reason?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered, and then calmly said, "she hated the family for preventing you from being together. She hated the family and took advantage of the opportunity to serve the sick. Isn''t that enough?"


    What is the desire to add crime?


    This is it!


    Yun Jincheng shook his head, "I don''t believe it, grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager immediately became angry when she heard the speech. She grabbed a cup on her desk and smashed it at Yun Jincheng. Then she cursed: "Yun Jincheng, do you know what you''re talking about? You are disobeying your grandmother. Do you want to be partial to the murderer who poisoned her, or do you think she is lying to you? "


    The Empress Dowager of the northern underworld has been regent for many years, and the inherent dignity of her superior is now stimulated to the extreme.


    Yun Jincheng quietly stares at the Empress Dowager with angry eyes. The hand under the sleeve robe has become a fist, and the veins on the back of the hand are exposed, which fully shows his anger.


    However, in front of the emperor''s grandmother who brought him up, he still tried his best to keep his temper and said, "emperor''s grandmother, you know in your heart whether you lied or not."


    "Yun Jincheng, you..." the Empress Dowager was so angry that her eyes were round.


    Grandparents and grandchildren are deadlocked with each other.


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager sighed and said in a soft voice, "yes, I did it."


    Yun Jincheng''s conjecture has been proved. Although he has doubted it for a long time, he still finds it hard to believe it when he hears it from the Empress Dowager.


    He took a few deep breaths, resisted the impulse to roar, and asked, "why?" Why do you do this!


    "Why?"


    The Empress Dowager seemed very unable to understand the question asked by Yun Jincheng. She stood up slowly, stared at Yun Jincheng and said with a sneer, "of course, it''s for you, Yun Jincheng."


    "..." Yun Jincheng had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Yun Jincheng, because of the relationship between the concubine Rou, the AI family has been fond of you since childhood. Fifteen years ago, the AI family fought against the public opinion and welcomed you back from Dongling in exchange for ten cities. Your father is no longer a tool. The AI family has been cultivating you meticulously, hoping that one day you can inherit the great rule of Beiming, but what about you? You can tell me what kind of enchantment Gu Nan Sheng has given you, which makes you disobey the mourning family again and again. Even if you are bewildered, you don''t want the most noble identity of Beiming. "


    Yun Jincheng was impatient: "grandmother, it''s right that I''m the prince, but I''m also a person. I just want to marry the woman I love. What''s wrong?"


    "You are right. The wrong thing is that you were born in the cloud family. The wrong thing is that you are the son of Yun Yitian and Lin Qingrou!" The Empress Dowager glared at Yun Jincheng fiercely, gritting her teeth and said, "Jincheng, have you ever thought about how you would live in the power environment of Nangong family if you could not inherit the grand unification, and how you would avenge your mother''s death in vain? But inheriting the grand unification means that you need the support of power. If you marry Gu nanshang as the prince and concubine, what do you take to gain the loyalty of the right Prime Minister school? "


    "Grandmother


    When the Empress Dowager finished her words, she saw that Yun Jincheng still had to open her mouth. Even if she waved her hand, she said, "don''t say any more. Now that the words have been made clear, I''ll put them here. Gu Nansheng''s family has given her opportunities, which she doesn''t grasp well. You, the family, also give you opportunities. You can choose for yourself. "


    Yun Jincheng immediately felt ill: "what do you mean?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a little dangerous light, and said in a cold voice: "if you take the initiative to ask for permission to marry Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the right prime minister, as the ninth Prince''s concubine, it will be a happy event, with a good result; If you don''t, then Gu nanshang is convicted of poisoning the Empress Dowager! "


    This is the opportunity for Yun Jincheng to make her own choice.


    This is also the reason why the Empress Dowager pretends to recuperate after she wakes up.


    As the Empress Dowager said, she also gave Gu Nansheng a chance. If Gu Nansheng was honest and remained as the woman behind Yun Jincheng, she didn''t have to fight with her husband.


    However, it happened that she would encourage Yun Jin to marry Fei Qing, and she would be the enemy again and again for this matter;


    In that case, it''s no wonder she can''t tolerate her!


    Although the poisoned jade orchid and gold hairpin have not been found on Gu nanshang, when the Empress Dowager "wakes up", she can firmly believe that Gu nanshang has poisoned him.


    Then it is difficult for Gu nanshang to clear the charge of poisoning the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart, cold down.


    He could not believe that his once beloved grandmother would be so shameless to "plant slander" to separate him from Gu nanshang.


    "Grandmother, why do you have to force me?"


    "Are you forced by the family, or are you forcing the family?" The Empress Dowager frowned at Yun Jincheng.


    She knows that today''s incident will hurt Yun Jincheng and chill his heart, but if she doesn''t, how can Yun Jincheng willingly marry Gao Mengxi?


    As a prince, Yun Jincheng''s marriage is a tool to weigh power.


    Yun Jincheng can''t understand this, but she can''t make him so confused.


    Yun Jincheng clenched her hands tightly into fists, looked at the Empress Dowager''s eyes with unspeakable pain, he never dreamed that the Empress Dowager would use such a means to force him to do what he did not want to do.

 Chapter 680

    Grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other, and neither of them was willing to compromise.


    In the end, the Empress Dowager lost her patience and said to herself, "Yun Jincheng, you have only two ways now. Either you ask for permission to marry Gao Mengxi, then Gu nanshang lives; Or the family will poison the Empress Dowager and kill Gu Nansheng. "


    "Good."


    In the end, Yun Jincheng endured heartache and said, "as soon as it''s light tomorrow, I''ll ask for permission."


    The Empress Dowager also replied, "if you keep your word, I can guarantee that Gu nanshang''s life will be safe."


    "I hope the Empress Dowager remembers your promise."


    Yunjincheng finish saying this, the eyes have been a cold, and then without hesitation turned away.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart sank too. Her throat burned by taking poison was burning now. She looked at Yun Jincheng''s angry back. She knew that Yun Jincheng was really disappointed with her this time.


    But, so what?


    She thought that Yun Jincheng was too young to weigh the pros and cons; She believes that before long, Yun Jincheng will understand her painstaking efforts.


    Thinking of the coming of that day, what does it matter if she is misunderstood now?


    That night, Gu nanshang was detained in Shoukang palace.


    The next morning, she was called by the Empress Dowager.


    This time, Gu nanshang had no affection for the Empress Dowager any more, so he stopped saluting her when he saw her. She was so angry that the Empress Dowager hummed coldly on the spot: "Gu nanshang, you are so bold that you even forget the etiquette when you see the sad family?"


    Gu Nan Sheng lightly a smile, return a way: "I even poison to kill empress dowager''s affair all dare to do, again have what I dare not do."


    "Now you have to admit it. Why didn''t you admit it yesterday?" The Empress Dowager''s cynicism.


    "Yesterday I didn''t admit it, because I didn''t do it. Today I want to admit it, because the Empress Dowager forced me to admit it. You may not know much about the situation here last night. With my relationship with Yun Jincheng, if I bear the charge of poisoning the empress dowager, I''m afraid Yun Jincheng can''t escape. The Empress Dowager is a smart person. You should understand what I mean?"


    "With your relationship with Yun Jincheng?" The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and Yun Jincheng?"


    Gu nanshang looks at the Empress Dowager like that, and a strange feeling rises in her heart. What''s the relationship between her and Yun Jincheng? Will the Empress Dowager not know¡° Since the Empress Dowager has to deal with Gu Nansheng at the expense of the reputation of the ninth prince, then I have nothing to say. "


    "Gu nanshang, I advise you not to be too amorous. The ninth Prince has nothing to do with you. How can you lose the reputation of the ninth prince?" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and then said, "Gu nanshang, I know you have some cleverness, but with your cleverness, how can you compare with Miss Gao? You know this in your heart, and the AI family knows it in your heart. Similarly, Yun Jincheng knows it in his heart. I think he should have a final conclusion in his heart about who to choose."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said to the darkness, "come on, take her."


    "Yes."


    In the dark, two dark guards with excellent martial arts come out. One of them nods twice on Gu nanshang''s chest. Then Gu nanshang becomes like a wooden stake and can''t move.


    Gu nanshang wanted to resist, but he found that he had been pointed, could not move, and could not say a word, so he had to leave Shoukang Palace by the two of them.


    They went straight with Gu nanshang. After entering a magnificent palace, they stood behind the screen.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Gu nanshang was surprised when he heard Yun Yitian''s voice outside. He seemed a little surprised: "Jincheng, don''t you like Gu nanshang? How can you ask for a wedding to Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the right Prime Minister


    "When I return to my father, my son has already thought about it. Miss Gao''s Wenhui Duanliang and xiuwai Huizhong are indeed the best candidates for the emperor''s imperial concubine. I sincerely ask my father to give me a marriage. I wish to marry Gao Mengxi tomorrow." Yun Jincheng answers slowly.


    Asking for marriage?


    Gu nanshang''s heart, like being suddenly pulled tight, almost suffocated her.


    She looked at the screen in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Yun Jincheng asked for a wedding to Gao Mengxi?


    Is that why the Empress Dowager asked her to "stop being sentimental?" but how is that possible?


    Gu Nansheng unbelievably looks at Yun Jincheng outside the screen and tells Yun Yitian about Gao Mengxi''s kindness and the support of the forces behind her. He sincerely asks for a marriage.


    Then, Yun Yitian agreed, and immediately issued an imperial edict. Gu Nansheng could no longer hear what he said. He just felt that his mind was buzzing and full of only one idea.


    No, there must be something wrong!


    Yunjincheng Mingming promised her a lifetime, why do you want to ask for marriage?


    Was she forced by the Empress Dowager?


    She couldn''t hear what happened outside any more. She only knew that after Yun Yi finished the imperial edict, she went to his usual Xiuxian hall and left Yun Jincheng sitting in the same place without saying a word.


    The two men who are holding Gu nanshang see that the task has been completed. Even if they have solved Gu nanshang''s acupoints, Gu nanshang can move.


    The two of them went back to find the Empress Dowager.


    Gu Nansheng represses his inner shock and looks at Yun Jincheng outside the screen, trying to calm himself down.


    But the more she tried to calm down, the more she couldn''t.


    Finally, a push down in front of the screen.


    "Boom -" a sound, the screen fell to the ground.


    Yun Jincheng turns his head and sees Gu nanshang, who is shocked in his eyes. He is slightly stunned and flustered at the bottom of his heart: "ah Sheng, why are you here?"


    Gu didn''t answer him.


    She thought it was incredible. She just wanted an answer: "why?"


    Yun Jincheng raised her eyes and looked at Gu nanshang''s expression. Her heart suddenly began to ache. She asked in a slow voice, "did you hear that?"


    "Yes, I heard them all."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Yun Jincheng and asked, "tell me why you married Gao Mengxi?"


    Yun Jincheng secretly took a few breaths, then endured heartache and said against his heart: "the Nangong family of the left Prime Minister supports Yun Jinli. If I want to compete with him, I must win over the right prime minister, and marrying Gao Mengxi is the quickest and safest way to win over the right Prime Minister."


    "Is that true?"


    To tell you the truth, Gu Nansheng doesn''t believe in this answer.


    "Yes."


    With a simple word, Gu Nansheng breathed and asked patiently, "what about me? What is it? "


    "Ah Sheng, I promised to give you a wedding, and the scenery will welcome you, but the present situation does not allow us to be so willful." Yunjincheng said, only feel more and more can''t go on, also dare not go to see Gu nanshang, had to turn to open the line of sight¡° Ah Sheng, it''s not my wish to marry Gao Mengxi. Promise me that you will be good and don''t make trouble. I promise you that I will always have your place in my heart. When I inherit the grand unification, we can be together without any scruples. "


    Gu nanshang''s heart is getting colder and colder because of Yun Jincheng''s words.


    Darling, don''t make trouble?


    After he inherits the great rule, the two can be together without scruple?


    Ha ha, that''s funny!


    She is not a person who can''t live without love, but the feeling of being betrayed is really heartbreaking.


    So, she asked, "so, you mean it''s more important to inherit the great rule than the relationship between you and me, right? So, you promised me that I would live a lifetime, and now I''m not counting, right?"

 Chapter 681

    Questioning, like a sharp knife into Yun Jincheng''s heart.


    In his heart, 1000, 10000 voices were shouting, desperately trying to answer Gu nanshang: No, No.


    The only thing in the world that can surpass our feelings is your life.


    Only your life!


    But, these words, he cannot say.


    Because he knew that once he said it, his grandmother would not let her go.


    So, he can only lower his head, whispered: "Sheng, the past should be over, we have a good time, now is not good?"


    After that, he stopped talking and explaining.


    Gu nanshang, who was stabbed with blood in his heart, was staring at him without blinking. With Yun Jincheng''s words, the initial trust and exploration in his eyes gradually turned into anger and disappointment


    At last, some water light appeared.


    However, she did not let her tears stay, but turned around and left a second before the tears fell.


    She was very angry.


    She knew that he might be in trouble, but she was still angry that he didn''t tell her clearly.


    Now that he has made a choice, she will never embarrass him.


    It''s just a break-up.


    Since she can afford it, she can put it down.


    Gu nanshang turns around and walks away without looking back. Yun Jincheng wants to hold her. Finally, he goes to the door and stops when he sees the old mother beside the Empress Dowager.


    Sheng, I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the ninth Prince''s request for marriage soon came out of the palace, shocking the government and the public.


    Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng were very angry at first after they separated, but soon she calmed down. She knew that Yun Jincheng was not the kind of person who ignored everything for the sake of power. She believed that there must be something hidden behind Yun Jincheng''s marriage to Gao Mengxi that she didn''t know.


    And it must have something to do with the Empress Dowager.


    Since Yun Jincheng doesn''t want to say it, she might as well ask the Empress Dowager directly.


    Just after walking to the imperial garden, a eunuch came to Gu nanshang and said, "Miss Gu, let''s go to Yikun palace."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are deep, queen?


    Even if she doesn''t come to Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang has to go to her, but it''s not now.


    Now, she is busy to confront the old witch who is the Empress Dowager!


    However, she didn''t move. She just felt a strong fragrance floating in front of her eyes. Then she was in the dark and fainted.


    When Gu nanshang woke up, he found himself very dizzy.


    Shaking her head, after relieving the headache caused by the overpowering drug, she slowly looked around and found that this is a room similar to a dungeon. The light in the room is very dark, the corner is dark, and there is something there.


    Gu nanshang turned over and stood up. When her eyes got used to the light of the room, she was surprised. There seemed to be a man tied in the corner.


    She endured the pain of numbness in her feet and took a few steps towards the man.


    After seeing the man clearly, Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned white instantly: "Liu Er --!"


    Li XiangLiu''s hair was thrown in the corner disorderly, covered with bloodstains, legs most, Gu nanshang rushed to her, helped her up and held her in his arms, relaxed call: "Liu Er, Liu Er, you wake up."


    Li XiangLiu in Gu nanshang''s arms gradually woke up. After she saw that the person in front of her was Gu nanshang, she forced herself to smile bitterly: "madam, is it really you, madam?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Gu nanshang''s heart was a little flustered, because Li XiangLiu''s injury seemed to be really serious. She held her hand tightly and said with difficulty: "madam, madam, you go quickly, go quickly..."


    In the middle of the story, it was a violent cough, and then a lot of blood.


    "Liu Er, don''t talk about it. I''ll take you to a place. You''ll be fine."


    Gu Nan Sheng says, want to pull Li Xiang Liu''s hand, take her to enter storehouse to recuperate. But Li XiangLiu shook his head and said, "no, madam."


    Her body is better than anyone else. Now she is not only injured, but also has a very serious internal injury, which can''t be cured.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Liu Er has become a burden to you."


    Li XiangLiu resisted the surge of Qi and blood in his chest and said: "in fact, I just want to go out and have a rest, but I didn''t expect that I would be caught by the Queen''s people. I... cough..."


    "Liu Er, don''t talk yet." Gu Nan Sheng quickly comforted Li Xiang Liu.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside the room, and then the door opened with a squeak.


    Nangong Lingwei comes in with a group of people.


    "It''s you?"


    Gu nanshang looked up at her.


    Nangong Lingwei, surrounded by the maids, walked to a place only four or five meters away from Gu nanshang. Soon a little maiden moved her chair.


    After Nangong Lingwei sat down, she looked at Gu nanshang with disdain and snorted: "Gu nanshang, I thought you had great ability. It turns out that this is just the case. It seems that I really think highly of you." The Empress Dowager was assassinated, but she survived.


    What a disappointment!


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t want to pick up on her at all. He just looked at her with a cold face and asked, "Liu Er, did you do this?"


    Nangong Lingwei chuckled and didn''t answer.


    "Did you do it?" Gu Nan Sheng clenched his teeth and continued to ask.


    After several questions, Nangong Lingwei, who didn''t want to answer, was tired of asking. At last, she didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and admitted, "what if it''s our palace? I had hoped to use her to do something, but I didn''t expect that she was not as honest as you. She dared to stun the eunuch of Yikun palace and run away. You said, "if I don''t break her leg, whose will I break?"


    Nangong Lingwei''s words let Gu Nansheng breathe.


    You broke your leg?


    No wonder Li XiangLiu is so embarrassed!


    After Nangong Lingwei finished, a funny look appeared on her elegant face and asked, "Yo, are you staring at this palace? Why, do you want to kill this palace? "


    Gu Nansheng clenched her fist tightly. She really wanted to kill the queen.


    Nangong Lingwei said: "in fact, at this point, I''m not afraid to tell you that my palace doesn''t like Yun Jincheng''s marriage with Youxiang. Originally, I expected you to destroy the marriage, but I didn''t expect that you were useless. You were forced to such a situation by the Empress Dowager. I really think highly of you."


    "Queen, you are so arrogant, aren''t you afraid that the emperor and the Empress Dowager know your wolf ambition?" She had talked to her about conspiring to kill the Empress Dowager before, and it was quite arrogant to do so.


    "Ha ha, Gu nanshang, do you think our palace will give you a chance to bite back at our palace?" Looking at Gu''s expression, Nangong Lingwei seemed to hear a very funny joke. After laughing for a few words, she stood up and said, "Gu, we are not afraid to tell you that we are going to release the news you have in my hand on the day when Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi get married. If Yun insists on marrying Gao Mengxi, we will connect with you, Then you have to blame your poor life. "

 Chapter 682

    The Empress Dowager promised Yun Jincheng that as long as he married Gao Mengxi, Gu nanshang would be acquitted. The quarrel between the grandparents and grandchildren would disappear after Yun Jincheng enjoyed the benefits brought by the right prime minister.


    How does that make her willing?


    She has made up her mind that if Yun Jincheng dares to marry Gao Mengxi, she will kill Gu nanshang, and the Empress Dowager will not be able to make friends.


    The grandparents and grandchildren will definitely get more stiff because of this.


    Only when they are allowed to fight with each other can they benefit from each other.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to keep you in the cold palace for a few days." As for yunjincheng really want to go to the prime minister''s house to meet, then Gu nanshang lost the value of use.


    A thing that has lost its value has no meaning in this world.


    So it''s hard for her to say what will happen at that time.


    After the empress and Gu nanshang finished talking, Gu nanshang realized that what Yun Jincheng had said before was that his life would be doomed if he was careless.


    Li XiangLiu in the corner coughed heavily and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Gu nanshang knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer. After a hard look at the queen, he took Li XiangLiu''s hand and disappeared into the warehouse in front of the queen and others.


    Two big living people, so in everyone''s eyes, disappeared out of thin air.


    After entering the warehouse, Li XiangLiu fainted again.


    Gu Nansheng carried Li XiangLiu to the bed in the rest room and lay down. Only then did he have time to observe Li XiangLiu''s injury carefully.


    This does not look distressed, but this look, really can''t help but panic.


    Li XiangLiu''s legs were all red with blood, and there were obvious twists and turns in his femur. He really answered the Queen''s sentence: directly interrupted his legs!


    How hateful!


    Gu Nansheng, holding his breath in his heart, first dealt with Li XiangLiu''s injury simply, and then listened to the movement outside in the warehouse.


    "Well, where did you go? It''s really evil. How could the two living people disappear out of thin air?" This is the voice of a eunuch.


    "What evil sect? You bastards, so many people, so many eyes, don''t see how the bitch disappeared. If you don''t find it for us, we can''t find it. Only you ask!" This is the Queen''s angry voice.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, but she didn''t expect to take Li Xiang Liu to disappear out of thin air and upset their feet!


    However, since it has been like this, it''s better to


    Gu nanshang picked out two anti wolf weapons in the warehouse, swaggered out of the warehouse and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    £¡


    All the people present were frightened by Gu nanshang''s sudden disappearance and appearance. They stared at Gu nanshang one by one, as if they were looking at a ghost, with panic on their faces.


    Nangong Lingwei also stares at Gu nanshang in surprise, and doesn''t want to understand where she comes from.


    Gu nanshang, as the leader, has no intention of scaring others. She takes a few steps forward, then flashes into the warehouse, and then jumps out


    "Ah - ghosts!"


    I don''t know who it is. I cried out in panic.


    A person panic, the rest of the people also followed up, one by one around the pale Nangong Lingwei, full of panic.


    "Now you know I''m not easy to get into? Too late! " Gu Nan Sheng a face strange light smile, finish saying, toward a few people float - came over.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    "Help! Help! Help


    Nangong Lingwei jumps up in an instant, turns around and runs.


    But because of her complicated clothes, she was trampled on the skirt by the people behind her after turning around, and fell to the ground.


    One fell, and the people behind him tripped together.


    At this time, Nangong Lingwei and the people in the palace were mixed together, completely out of their time. Where is the dignified demeanor of the national Mother?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    However, Liangchen, the grand palace maid beside the queen, was a smart one. She soon calmed down and angrily denounced the frightened eunuch maids around her: "what are you running for? Don''t come to escort! Escort


    The beautiful scenery a few meters away soon realized that it was a good opportunity to show!


    Immediately, she took back her steps and turned back to help Nangong Lingwei, who had lost her nine Phoenix hairpins: "empress, go, go."


    "Beautiful scenery, escort, escort!"


    Nangong Lingwei looks at Gu nanshang, subconsciously holding the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    At this moment, the beauty of the heart is broken, she is kind-hearted back to help the queen, but the queen without saying a word to pull her in front of her, this


    Gu nanshang floats to Meijing and slaps her in the face.


    Just hear a scream of "ah --", Gu nanshang''s electric shock rod hit Meijing. Because of the electric conduction of the human body, Meijing and Nangong Lingwei only feel pain and numbness all over their body.


    Then, his limbs became weak and he could not even stand steadily. He could only collapse and stare at Gu nanshang in horror.


    Nangong Lingwei is also frightened at this time. She stares at Gu nanshang and says, "Gu, Gu nanshang, don''t come here. This palace is the queen. If you are disrespectful again, don''t blame this palace for killing you."


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    The kidnapping of Li XiangLiu by the queen made Gu nanshang uncomfortable. In addition, Yun Jincheng is forced to marry Gao Mengxi by the empress dowager, and her heart has accumulated a lot of sullen.


    Now she''s killing again and again. At this time, Gu nanshang has made up his mind to teach the queen a good lesson. Now he sees that she''s hard on her tongue, so he doesn''t do it twice and beats her up.


    With the Queen''s exclamation and scream, the eunuchs and maids who ran away soon recovered.


    The queen is their master. When the master is in trouble, don''t they want to die?


    Thinking of them, they can only run back to rescue Nangong Lingwei.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t know martial arts, but he wins with a high-voltage electric shock wand in his hand and has the advantage of being able to sneak into the warehouse at any time. After this fight, the Queen''s party suffered a heavy loss.


    However, because of their large number, they managed to save the queen and lock the door before leaving the cold palace.


    Then, in panic, they helped the pale, disheveled and powerless queen back to Yikun palace.


    From that day on, for a long time, the news that the palace was haunted came out.

 Chapter 683

    Gu Nansheng''s drive away of the queen was a complete victory.


    But in fact, she also suffered some scratches. She was just in a hurry to clean up those bitches, so she didn''t care. Now that they have all run away, Gu Nansheng is surprised.


    My arm hurts!


    On closer inspection, it turned out that the upper part of the cuff was cut by someone, and the sleeve robe was cut open, even resulting in a wound two or three centimeters long.


    Gu nanshang quickly flashed into the warehouse, looked for hemostatic drugs and bandages, bandaged himself, after doing these, she ran to see Li XiangLiu.


    Li XiangLiu''s injury is really serious. After staying for such a long time, he didn''t get any better, and he didn''t know how much he could recover after staying for one night.


    That night, Gu nanshang had been in the warehouse with Li XiangLiu, but he had no idea that the palace outside the cold palace had already turned upside down.


    Mo Yurong receives the news that Yun Jincheng is about to marry Gao Mengxi. Regardless of the dissuasion of Hongxiu, Mo Yurong immediately enters the palace to meet Gu nanshang.


    But after entering the palace, she was not seen.


    How could a living man disappear from the palace?


    Yun Yitian, as the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, was very embarrassed, so he called the imperial guards to search for him. However, although the imperial guards were ordered to do things, they were all good at looking at him. When they found the Queen''s palace and were scolded, they turned back and missed the chance to find Gu nanshang.


    People, it seems to be really gone.


    Mo Yurong is completely angry. He wants to summon his own people to search the palace, but he is stopped by Yun Jincheng.


    "Yun Jincheng, I won''t care who you want to marry, but ah Sheng is gone. I have to search the palace." Mo Yurong''s heart is also very angry with Yun Jincheng. If it''s not that he hasn''t figured out the whole story, he really wants Leng Yihang to kill this heartless man now!


    Yun Jincheng is also worried when she hears that Gu nanshang has disappeared, but let an outsider search the palace. Where is the power of Beiming?


    "Mo Yurong, it''s impossible for you to search the palace, but ah Sheng is the person I care about most. I promise that I will try my best to find her." Yunjincheng said, turned around and wanted to tell the sixteen sons of Mo to find someone.


    However, Mo Yurong was very angry.


    After hearing this, he immediately jumped up and punched Yun Jincheng on the back of the head.


    Yun Jincheng knows martial arts. Of course, he can feel the strength from behind him, but he also feels that the people behind him don''t know martial arts.


    How much damage can a person who can''t do martial arts?


    It''s better to wait for him to beat up and vent his anger. Anyway, he made Gu nanshang sad and should have beaten him!


    Therefore, Yun Jincheng did not evade this blow.


    It was born and carried down.


    Yun Jincheng is attacked, he doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that his followers don''t care. Mo Yimo Er jumps out in an instant and wants to fight Mo Yurong.


    But Mo Yurong has already made preparations.


    The Zhongqu dark guards headed by Leng Yihang jumped out and surrounded everyone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became condensed and tense.


    "Moyi, step back."


    Yunjin Chengsheng received Mo Yurong''s fist. Mo Er was surprised by his command and asked incredulously, "master?"


    They''ve been kicked to the door and beaten. Are you still not allowed to fight back?


    "Back off."


    Yun Jincheng said again, then looked at Mo Yurong and said, "I should have beaten you. Do you want to beat me? If it''s over, I''ll go to ah Sheng. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can go on. I''ll never fight back or hide. "


    "Well, don''t think that I won''t beat you if you say that!"


    Mo Yurong said and swung his fist at Yun Jincheng''s face. Although he didn''t know martial arts, he had been healthy before. In addition, Mo Yurong had a good martial arts background. If he let him beat him like this, he might not be seriously injured.


    But, to be a panda, that''s absolute!


    But seeing that his fists had come to him, Yun Jincheng didn''t mean to escape. He didn''t even blink his eyes, which made Mo Yurong hesitant.


    Finally, in the fist from the eyes only one centimeter place stopped, Mo Yu rongdun for a while, and then angrily took back his hand, gritted his teeth and said: "owe me fist first write down, wait to find a Sheng I together."


    Gu nanshang is gone, and Yun Jincheng''s first suspect is the Empress Dowager.


    Immediately, he went to the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace to meet her. The Empress Dowager was very happy for Yun Jincheng''s promise to marry Gao Mengxi. She felt better with her hot and painful voice.


    However, she soon saw the gloomy looking Yun Jincheng step forward. When she arrived, she politely invited an, and then coldly went straight to the theme: "empress dowager, since I have promised to marry Miss Gao, why do you want to embarrass ah Sheng?"


    The tone was cold, without enthusiasm.


    It can be seen that at the bottom of his heart, he was really separated from the Empress Dowager.


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager also felt a little wronged.


    Because up to now, she hasn''t done anything to Gu nanshang!


    "Don''t you understand me? Ah Sheng is gone. Who else is there if you didn''t do it? " Yun Jincheng''s heart is also quite angry, clearly he has promised to marry Gao Mengxi, but Gu nanshang still disappeared.


    Apart from a few high-ranking people who have the ability of this Tibetan, who can hide a person under the search of the guards?


    The Empress Dowager is one of the few people with high power!


    When the Empress Dowager heard that she was so angry that her temples jumped. Seeing this, Qingju next to her went up and rubbed her temples. When the situation was better, the Empress Dowager said, "although the AI family has made use of her this time, the AI family has promised you that as long as you do as you want, the AI family will let her go. So far, you have agreed to marry Gao Mengxi, There''s no reason to go back now. "


    If there is no reason, there will be no excuse to kill Gu nanshang.


    Moreover, she still clearly remembers what Yun Jincheng said to her. If Gu nanshang had something to do, there would be no more emperor Jiuzi in Beiming.


    If she had no choice, she would never move Gu nanshang!


    The Empress Dowager''s words made Yun Jincheng silent for a moment. It''s undeniable that what she said is the truth!


    But if it''s not the Empress Dowager''s hand, who is it?


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager said directly, "maybe she''s in a bad mood. It''s not necessarily that she''s hiding!"


    Although, this is only a guess.


    But it is a very possible fact.


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment and turned to go. But she was stopped by the Empress Dowager: "Jin Cheng, don''t forget that you promised to mourn your family. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the prime minister''s home to hire."


    Seeing the Empress Dowager saying this, Yun Jincheng''s anger came up in an instant. She turned back and asked, "empress dowager, I will naturally remember what I promised you, but please remember what you promised me. Now I especially want to know. Now that ah Sheng is gone, how do you fulfill your promise to me?"

 Chapter 684

    The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "but if you don''t marry Gao Mengxi, even if you find Gu nanshang now, she will be charged with poisoning the Empress Dowager and die."


    "Then I might as well put my words here. When I married Gao Mengxi, I didn''t see Gu nanshang safe and sound, and I would never fulfill my promise." Yun Jincheng''s angry words made the Empress Dowager''s forehead ache.


    In fact, he said this on purpose. Whether the Empress Dowager tied Gu nanshang or not, he also put the words here first. If the Empress Dowager tied Gu nanshang, then he said that, Gu nanshang''s safety would not be a problem.


    If it''s not the person tied by the empress dowager, then with his words, the Empress Dowager will tell her as soon as possible to find Gu nanshang.


    One more person, one more strength.


    After Yun Jincheng comes out of Shoukang palace, Mo Yurong comes. After he tells Mo Yurong what happened in Shoukang palace, the two men, as rival lovers, have the same idea for the first time in their lives.


    In fact, they also began to doubt whether Gu nanshang really hid himself.


    After all, they both know that Gu nanshang has a warehouse that no one else can see, and after she goes in, no one else can see it.


    This can also explain why the Imperial Palace was searched by the guards, but there was no result.


    Finally, the news that the queen had hit a ghost came from the inner court of the palace. The emperor was very angry and ordered people to strengthen the guard and search of the palace.


    Mo Yu is a foreign envoy. It''s not good to appear in the palace at this time, even if she leaves the palace.


    After leaving the palace, Mo Yurong should have returned to the post house.


    But on the way, he suddenly thought of a man, so he opened the car curtain and said to the driver, "turn around and go to the general''s house of Zhenguo."


    Beiming is not his territory. He can''t do whatever he wants.


    But Beiming Shengjing is Gu jingcan''s territory. If Gu jingcan knows that Gu nanshang has been lost, with his energy of struggling to recognize and review nanshang, it''s impossible for him not to turn over the Shengjing!


    Mo Yurong didn''t expect it.


    After Gu jingcan learned that Gu nanshang was missing, he ran away and almost went into the palace to find someone. But after Mo Yurong''s persuasion, he gathered Gu family''s soldiers and began to find people in Shengjing city.


    After a lot of twists and turns, but in the end nothing.


    On the way, he also met several groups of people sent by yunjincheng to look for, which made Mo Yurong and Gu jingcan very depressed.


    Yun Jincheng''s people are also looking for people crazily, which shows that he has no news of Gu nanshang.


    Mo Yu, who knew Gu nanshang had a warehouse, couldn''t bear to think: did Xiao Shengsheng really hide in the warehouse?


    But Gu jingcan, who didn''t know Gu had a warehouse, began to analyze the causes of Gu''s disappearance, and finally focused on the palace. Immediately, he directly carried a knife into the palace.


    The Empress Dowager Yun Jincheng has already said hello, there may not be. But there are still a few people in the palace who are not willing to be lonely?


    For example, the queen;


    For example, Princess dunxi;


    If these people know the relationship between Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng, they will know that if they master Gu Nansheng, even if they master Yun Jincheng''s weakness, maybe they will start.


    Gu jingcan first went to the Queen''s Yikun palace.


    It is said that the cold palace is haunted, and the queen is scared when she passes by. When Gu jingcan says hello, Nangong Lingwei is still surrounded by his entourage, shivering under the quilt.


    When she knew that Gu jingcan had asked to see him, she still announced him into the hall: "general Gu, what''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    Gu jingcan holds hundreds of thousands of Gu''s army in his hand, which has always been the target of several princes. Now Gu jingcan comes to Yikun palace in person. How could the queen miss the chance to win over? So she is polite.


    When his daughter is lost, Gu jingcan is anxious to die. What''s the point of beating around the bush with him? He says directly: "I want to ask the queen for someone in the future."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Nangong Lingwei said in surprise.


    "Gu Nansheng."


    Gu jingcan''s three words make Nangong Lingwei tremble subconsciously, and then she appears in her mind that she has no feet when walking.


    She couldn''t help but stand on her back, but she soon calmed down and comforted so many people around her. Moreover, after she came back, she ordered people to put many talismans from the national temple in the corner of Yikun palace.


    She felt that no matter what ghosts Gu Nan Sheng was, she would not dare to appear in Yi Kun palace.


    So he boldly asked, "general Gu, do you want to find Gu nanshang? But how can you find Gu nanshang in our palace? We are not familiar with her. "


    Is it hard for this old guy to know the news that she ordered to kidnap Gu nanshang?


    However, what is the relationship between him and Gu nanshang? Why are you looking for her?


    no way!


    This problem must be clarified!


    When Gu jingcan heard the speech, he seemed to think that what the queen said was all right. He said: "it doesn''t matter that the queen doesn''t know now, but she also asked the queen to keep an eye on Wei Chen. If you have the news of Gu Nanshan, please inform our general as soon as possible. At that time, our general will thank you again."


    "Oh? So it seems that Gu nanshang is very important to the general. I don''t know what''s the relationship between her and the general? " The queen asked again.


    Gu jingcan was worried about his daughter. Even if he didn''t think much about it, he said, "to be honest, Gu Nanshan is the daughter of our general and his first wife. He found it not long ago, but it hasn''t been officially announced."


    "Dong --" a sound, the empress hand just palace maid handed over the warm stove fell to the ground, and then Nangong Lingwei that unbelievable voice: "Gu general, what do you say!"


    Gu jingcan took a meaningful glance at the thing that fell on the ground, and then said: "Gu nanshang is the daughter of our general and his first wife."


    "You mean, Gu nanshang is the general, the daughter you''ve been looking for for for more than ten years?" Nangong Lingwei still looks at Gu jingcan in disbelief.


    Everyone in Shengjing knows that Gu jingcan loves his daughter and how much he has done to find his lost daughter more than ten years ago!


    So now he can''t be wrong to say that Gu nanshang is his daughter.


    However, Nangong Lingwei feels very embarrassed. After all, she just kidnapped his daughter and broke the leg of his daughter''s entourage. Now she wants to woo Gu jingcan


    With Gu jingcan''s character of becoming a devil, if he knows that Gu Nansheng was kidnapped by her, does she want to win him over to work for Yun Jinli?


    I''m afraid I''ll have to live in the next life!


    Therefore, Gu jingcan must not know this!

 Chapter 685

    After Nangong Lingwei and Gu jingcan have a few Taiji greetings, Gu jingcan is still busy looking for someone, so she doesn''t stay in Yikun palace for a long time.


    When Gu jingcan steps out of the gate of Yikun palace, Nangong Lingwei just feels her back is wet. She calls the maid to call the prime minister into the palace in the name of Shiji.


    That night, the queen was frightened and needed to serve the disease. The left prime minister, Nangong Lingfeng, and his wife entered the palace overnight.


    Nangong Lingwei quickly told Gu jingcan what she said to her brother, and said, "brother, what do you think we should do? I''ve already tied up Gu nanshang. If I release her at this time, I''ll offend Gu jingcan. "


    Nangong Lingfeng, the left prime minister, lowered his head, stroked his white beard and thought about it. He said, "although we are not afraid of Gu jingcan, we can never let Gu jingcan or the Empress Dowager know about the kidnapping of Gu Nansheng."


    Otherwise, Gu jingcan will not be offended;


    He was worried that if the Empress Dowager knew about it, in order to help Yun Jincheng win over Gu jingcan, she might make up Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are in love with each other. When they get married, isn''t Yun Jincheng like a tiger?


    "I know not, but what shall we do?" Nangong Lingwei is very worried.


    Nangong Lingfeng was silent for a long time and said, "for today''s sake, there is only one way to go."


    "What?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing." Nangong Lingfeng spits out three words.


    Nangong Lingwei''s face flashed a hesitation: "brother, you mean..."


    "Yes, we must not let Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng know that we kidnapped Gu Nanshan, and we must not let the Empress Dowager know about the relationship between Gu Nanshan and Gu jingcan. For today''s sake, we can only kill her without mercy. If we handle it better, we can successfully blame the Empress Dowager for this. Yun Jincheng has already had a grudge against the empress dowager, and there will be such a thing at that time, Maybe we can get rid of Yun Jincheng and the Party of the Empress Dowager. "


    If things go according to his plan, then the whole thing for the Nangong family and the second prince Yun Jinli is good and good!


    Nangong Lingwei after his brother so a dial, instantly understand what, when even bite teeth, heavily nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanshan and Li XiangLiu stay in the warehouse until it''s almost dawn. Seeing that Li XiangLiu is about to wake up, Gu Nanshan quickly gets her out of the warehouse.


    It didn''t take long for Li XiangLiu to do this well.


    The recovery ability of the warehouse is really good. After a night''s sleep in it, Li XiangLiu now only feels that yesterday''s unforgettable pain seems to be much better, but her trauma seems to be miraculously recovered.


    She looked at Gu nanshang and said with a guilty face: "madam, I''m sorry, it''s Liu er who has implicated you."


    "What nonsense." Gu Nan Sheng said, took out the food from the warehouse and handed it to her: "here, eat quickly. We can''t stay here all the time. We haven''t shown up for so long, and we don''t know what the people outside are anxious about. We have to eat as soon as possible, and then we have the strength to escape."


    Her warehouse is really amazing, but it''s just a little missing.


    If only it could be transferred instantly!


    When Gu Nansheng said "people outside", Li XiangLiu''s eyes suddenly sank down. He lowered his head and took the food from Gu Nansheng''s hands. Some of them ate without others, as if they were not very happy.


    Gu nanshang knew that she was thinking of the relationship between Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe.


    Girls are always jealous when they are in love.


    Gu Nansheng immediately patted Li XiangLiu on the shoulder and said, "Liu Er, although the saying is that hearing is false and seeing is true, what I want to say is that sometimes what our eyes see can deceive people. Don''t be sad. In fact, Song Yi explained to me what we saw that day. Let''s talk to Song Yi after we go back."


    "What else to talk about?" Li XiangLiu replied haughtily.


    She has already smashed the bracelet Song Yi gave her. What else to say!


    "You."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave her a white look, and then said, "Liu Er, I don''t necessarily ask you to forgive Song Yi, but ask yourself, are you willing to part with him so plainly?"


    Li XiangLiu was silent for a long time.


    "Why don''t you give him a chance to explain? If the misunderstanding can be solved, it''s the best. If it can''t be solved, it''s also a chance for yourself, isn''t it? "


    Gu nanshang''s words gave Li XiangLiu great encouragement. After a long silence, she nodded firmly to Gu nanshang, "well, I see, madam."


    "Well, speak well when you get back."


    Gu Nansheng said that he had already begun to figure out how much dowry she had to prepare for her when Li XiangLiu married Song Yi, how many gifts she had to give her, and what to do with the wedding... And so on!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the room, accompanied by some "splashing" sound.


    A bad smell spread in the air, and then, the fire was burning fast.


    What they just spilled is fire oil!


    In autumn, the weather was dry and the things were dry. The wooden beams of the cold palace had been in disrepair for a long time. In addition, after being poured with fire oil, the fire took advantage of the wind. The fire quickly ran up to the beams and engulfed the whole roof and wooden windows.


    From time to time, the burning silk gauze fell down, lighting everything in the room.


    Soon, inside and outside the house, there was fire.


    "What shall we do, madam?"


    Li XiangLiu had been inconvenient. He had already been stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking at the burning fire, he was out of proportion.


    "Liu Er, don''t worry." Gu Nan Sheng comforted Li Xiang Liu, then looked at her and said seriously: "Liu Er, I tell you, wait for you to go with me, no matter what you see or hear, you can''t say it, otherwise, our master and servant will be killed."


    "Well."


    Li XiangLiu nodded blankly.


    Gu nanshang then took Li XiangLiu into the warehouse, away from the sea of fire.


    Li XiangLiu was shocked by the scene before her. There were many things she had seen, but it was an environment she had never seen before.


    Here is?


    Li XiangLiu looks at Gu nanshang doubtfully and wants to ask, but he thinks of what Gu nanshang said before, which also suppresses his doubts.


    Madam said that we can''t talk to others here, so it''s better for her to know less.


    After all, Madame won''t hurt her.


    Seeing that Li XiangLiu didn''t ask, Gu nanshang was very satisfied with her insight. He found a place for Li XiangLiu to stay and said, "Liu Er, let''s have a rest here for a while, and then go out after the fire."


    Li XiangLiu nodded and did not speak.


    At the same time, the news of the cold palace water also spread throughout the palace, everyone with buckets, pots, from everywhere to fight the fire.


    When Yun Jincheng received the news, he subconsciously thought of Gu nanshang. Before the NEISHI could make it clear, he flew away.

 Chapter 686

    At this time, the cold palace had already been engulfed by the fire.


    After Yun Jincheng arrived, he smelled the smell of fire oil in the air, which confirmed his conjecture.


    unable.


    His ah Sheng will definitely hide in the warehouse. It will be OK.


    Yun Jincheng comforted herself again and again, looking at the eunuchs coming and going in front of her, and the maids carrying pots and buckets of water to fight the fire.


    However, once the dry wood poured with kerosene is ignited, the little water artificially raised will not work at all.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the person who organized the fire fighting and asked, "is there anyone else inside?"


    The eunuch whispered back: "the ninth prince, maybe not. We came after we found the fire, but we didn''t hear any cry for help


    They can''t guarantee whether there is anyone, but when we came, we didn''t hear the cry for help, so there must be no living people inside.


    Hearing the reply that there was no one inside, Yun Jincheng was slightly relieved, and then said: "if you are sure there is no one inside, let the firefighters give up fighting the fire and focus on preventing the spread of the fire."


    The fire is already very big. If we are sure that there is no one in it, there is no need for us to risk our lives to rush in and save people.


    With this sentence, we can only watch the cold palace burning.


    The fire in Lenggong has been burning all day.


    After Yun Jincheng arranges the fire fighting of Lenggong, she turns back to Jinghong hall and arranges the people under her hand to look for Gu nanshang.


    But, still nothing.


    The servant in the Jinghong hall is looking for Yun Jincheng everywhere with his new clothes. After finding him, he almost cried: "my ninth prince, I''m looking for you. I''ll accompany the Empress Dowager to the right prime minister''s office. Please change your clothes quickly."


    Gu nanshang didn''t have any news. Yun Jincheng''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t listen to the NEISHI''s advice and found an excuse to shirk.


    Until the evening, the servant couldn''t move out of the Empress Dowager: "Ninth prince, the slave is acting on the Empress Dowager''s order. Why do you embarrass the slave? The Empress Dowager has said that in order to represent the sincerity of the cloud family, you will go to the right prime minister''s office to hire you anyway. If you don''t go, she can find someone to replace you. But the consequences of finding someone to replace you will make the ninth Prince unhappy. "


    What is the consequence? Yun Jincheng doesn''t have to think much to know.


    In the end, he had to go back to change his clothes and prepare to go to the right prime minister''s office.


    Gu nanshang and Li XiangLiu stayed in the warehouse for a long time. After estimating the time, they came out of the warehouse and secretly looked at the situation outside.


    At this time, the cold palace had already been reduced to ashes. There were black ruins everywhere, and some were emitting smoke from time to time. In the distance, several eunuchs were dealing with the follow-up matters after the fire.


    Gu Nansheng remembers that one of the eunuchs who looked like the leader was the eunuch who came with Nangong Lingwei last night. That is to say, the person guarding outside the cold palace must be the Queen''s.


    Then, she can''t be caught by them.


    Li XiangLiu looks at the surrounding environment in surprise. Now, she thinks that when she was in Changzhi county before, those victims praised Gu nanshang as an immortal!


    Can let her injury, in such a short period of time to recover so far, and can have such a great ability, let two people in the fire can escape without damage.


    It''s not a fairy. What is it!


    Gu Nan Sheng carefully inspecting the eunuch in the distance. Before she Tucao make complaints about her universal warehouse, there is no instantaneous transfer function. No, at the moment, they can only sneak out and try to avoid being discovered.


    "Liu Er, come here."


    Gu Nan Sheng said softly and waved to Li Xiang Liu, guiding her to this side.


    All of a sudden, there was a muffled sound on his head, and Li XiangLiu was alarmed and cried out: "madam, be careful."


    Then Gu nanshang was knocked away by Li XiangLiu and fell to the ground heavily.


    Li XiangLiu, however, was crushed by a burning black wooden beam on his head. The dark red blood under his body gradually spread and mixed with the black water on the ground.


    "Liu Er"


    Gu Nansheng looks at Li XiangLiu, who is hit by a wooden beam several meters away. His face turns pale.


    A few strides to Li XiangLiu''s side, exerting all his strength to push away the beam on Li XiangLiu''s body.


    The beams on the roof of the Imperial Palace are all made of logs with a diameter of more than 40 cm. Even if they are burned, they are not pushed away by Gu nanshang.


    "Ma''am, leave me alone and go."


    Li XiangLiu looked up at the eunuchs who came from afar and said to Gu nanshang: "madam, let''s go."


    "No, liu''er, let''s go together."


    Gu nanshang insists on pushing the wooden beam with all his strength, even if his hand is scalded.


    "Don''t push, madam. It''s no use. Let''s go. Liu Er has a word. You must bring it to brother Yi." Li XiangLiu endured the pain from his abdomen and said: "you tell him, I don''t blame him."


    "No, I won''t tell him. You have to tell him yourself. I won''t help you with your message." Gu Nansheng is afraid that Li XiangLiu will lose the courage to live, and he says no against his will.


    Li XiangLiu looked at Gu nanshang, who ignored himself in order to save her. She felt a sense of satisfaction. She looked at Gu nanshang and said, "madam, let go. You can''t push this beam."


    She knows her own situation.


    Even if she pushed away the beam on her body, she could not live; Because she could feel that her abdomen had been penetrated by a sharp wooden strip, and her blood was slowly flowing from the wound.


    With a wife like Gu nanshang, she is very satisfied.


    The only regret is that she can''t say "I shouldn''t be angry with you, I don''t blame you" to Song Yi, so she hopes Gu nanshang can help her bring the words to the audience.


    "Ma''am, you must live and help me to bring the message to brother Yi." After finishing this sentence, Li XiangLiu no longer has the strength, only felt in front of the portrait also began to become fuzzy, finally, in front of a dark, completely no life.


    "Liu ER!"


    Gu nanshang yelled. With his anger to the extreme, he pressed the beam on Li XiangLiu''s body and was lifted to the side by Gu nanshang, who knew nothing about martial arts.


    However, the people under the beam no longer breathe.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is very regretful, also very guilty.


    If Li XiangLiu didn''t push her away, it would be Gu nanshang, not Li XiangLiu, who is under the beam now!


    Therefore, Li XiangLiu died for her!


    Gu Nansheng held Li XiangLiu in his arms, "Liu Er, wake up, you must not have anything to do."


    But, let Gu nanshang how to call, the person in the arms has never answered.

 Chapter 687

    The movement of the cold palace soon startled the emperor Yun Yitian and Mo Yurong, who was looking for the important person of Yun Yitian.


    They came at the same time, only to see Gu Nansheng holding Li XiangLiu, whose clothes had been penetrated by blood, sitting on the ground of the burned cold palace, and immediately knew what had happened.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Mo Yurong didn''t hesitate. He took a few strides and ran over, looking at Gu nanshang with decadent expression.


    His heart, inexplicable heartache.


    Yun Yitian was also surprised by the sight, but he soon came back and said to the people around him, "don''t go to the imperial doctor."


    "Yes." The servant took the order and left.


    Mo Yurong squatted in front of Gu nanshang, stretched out her hand and pulled her into her chest, comforting: "ah Sheng, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Gu Nansheng said nothing, but his eyes contained tears, but he was stubborn and refused to let it flow out.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s appearance of forbearance, Mo Yurong was more distressed and said in a soft voice: "ah Sheng, if you want to cry, cry."


    Yun Jincheng, who is well organized, accompanied by the Empress Dowager''s entourage, is coming out of the palace with him. Soon Mo Shi Yi comes and tells them that they have found Gu nanshang.


    Just at this time, the eunuch who was ordered by Yun Yitian also met Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng left the person. After careful inquiry, he knew that Gu nanshang had really found him.


    In the ruins of the cold palace after the fire.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart sank, quickly turned around, the Empress Dowager sent to the waiter want to persuade, but the words have not export, people have no trace.


    When Yun Jincheng runs to the cold palace, Gu nanshang still maintains his original posture. His eyes first fall on Gu nanshang. Seeing that she is safe, he is relieved.


    Then, his eyes fell on Li XiangLiu, who had already lost his breath.


    The eye color sinks.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked up and saw Yun Jin Cheng coming. The emotion in his heart gradually burst out, and tears burst out of his eyes. "Yun Jin Cheng, Liu Er is gone."


    She killed her!


    Yun Jincheng breathes and steps forward.


    Mo Yurong, who was holding Gu Nanshan, knew that the person Gu Nanshan needed was Yun Jincheng, even though he didn''t want to.


    So he released his hand, got up and gave the man back to Yun Jincheng.


    "Yun Jincheng, Liu Er is gone."


    Gu nanshang repeated this sentence again. Yun Jincheng went forward and pulled the man into her arms and comforted her: "I know, but it''s none of your business. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    Gu nanshang''s tears flow down like the flood of breaking the dyke, which makes Yun Jincheng''s heart ache.


    Seeing this, the servant sent by the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but remind him: "Ninth prince, since it''s too late now that we''ve made sure that Miss Gu is safe, we really can''t wait any longer. It''s time to go to the right prime minister''s residence to hire her."


    Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at him with red eyes. He called out: "Yun Jincheng."


    Yun Jincheng''s heart a pain, immediately there is a "he will never be hired" impulse from the bottom of my heart, but this idea just rises, behind that person who does not know interest but timely remind: "nine prince, don''t forget your agreement with the Empress Dowager."


    In a word, let cloud Jincheng just made the decision stuck in the throat.


    He rubbed Gu nanshang''s hair and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll send you back to Jinghong hall on the 11th day. After I finish my work, I''ll go to see you, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng can''t believe staring at Yun Jincheng''s eyes, a little can''t believe he will say this sentence.


    Yun Jincheng, however, lowered her head with guilt and did not dare to look directly at Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Finally, Gu Nan Sheng wiped his tears and said, "go ahead."


    "Ah Sheng?" Yun Jincheng can''t believe it.


    "Go ahead."


    Gu nanshang said again.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng left.


    Until his back completely disappeared, Gu Nansheng could no longer help but squat on the ground and cry.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Mo Yurong is actually worried about Gu nanshang, but seeing her like this, he really doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Gu nanshang cried like a child, crying and saying: "Xiao Hua, Liu Er is gone, and Yun Jincheng is gone." It means that he will marry Gao Mengxi in the future. It means that the man who promised her a lifetime will never belong to her again.


    "Ah Sheng, I know."


    Mo Yurong said in a slow voice, reached out to pull Gu nanshang over, held him in his arms, and comforted him in a soft voice: "ah Sheng, it''s OK. Let''s cry. After crying, you still have me. We still have a lot of beautiful things."


    Even without him, Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong will take care of Gu nanshang. As long as she is willing, Mo Yurong will not let her suffer any injustice.


    "Little flower." Gu Nansheng threw himself into Mo Yurong''s arms and cried enough.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Until it''s dark, Mo Yurong accompanies Gu nanshang all the time.


    During this period, he also ordered Hongxiu to quietly take Li XiangLiu''s body back, so as not to hurt Gu nanshang''s feelings. Until it was completely dark, he said softly, "Xiao Sheng, it''s almost dark. Have you cried enough? If we don''t cry enough, let''s go back and light the light and cry again, eh? "


    The last "um", with a long ending, contains countless feelings and heartache.


    "Can I go back?"


    She is now a suspect suspected of poisoning the Empress Dowager. She can''t go out of the palace without the emperor''s edict or directly clearing the suspicion.


    "Yes, I''m here to pick you up."


    Mo Yurong, as the little Lord of Zhongqu, gives Yun Yitian a post of bail.


    Yun Yitian didn''t know what early bail meant before. After Mo Yurong''s explanation, he learned that Mo Yurong meant that before he caught the murderer who poisoned the empress dowager, he could guarantee Gu Nanshan''s whereabouts in the name of the little master of Zhongqu, provided that Gu Nanshan followed him out of the palace.


    The charge of poisoning the Empress Dowager is big.


    But Yun Yitian still has to give Zhongqu little city master some face, so he agreed to Mo Yurong''s bail request.


    Gu nanshang went out of the palace with Mo Yu Rong. At the gate of the palace, he met Gu jingcan, who also came to meet her.


    Gu jingcan is also infuriated by the news that Yun Jincheng is going to be hired by the right prime minister''s house. But Gu nanshang''s disappearance makes him have no time to find Yun Jincheng''s trouble.


    After Mo Yurong found Gu nanshang, he sent him a message.


    So he came as fast as he could.


    However, he was a big man who was fighting in the battlefield. He didn''t know how to comfort people. At the moment, he looked at his daughter and couldn''t speak. He could only simply ask, "ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head expressionless.


    Gu jingcan nodded, then tentatively asked: "then you, come home with me, OK?"

 Chapter 688

    When Yun Jincheng marries Gao Mengxi, all he wants is power support.


    Today, he is going to let that smelly boy know that Gu jingcan''s daughter is not inferior to the old man named Gao in terms of power!


    Of course, he hates Yun Jincheng more than the old man with the surname Gao.


    In the past, Gu jingcan intended to match up Yun Jincheng with Gu lingshuang, his adopted daughter. However, Yun Jincheng didn''t know how to refuse, and even said that he would never regret it in his life. Now he knows that Gu nanshang is Gu jingcan''s daughter, but he ruined his marriage!


    Is Gu jingcan such a nuisance?


    If he doesn''t marry, he''s not willing to!


    Gu jingcan was trying to ask Gu nanshang, but he didn''t hold the hope that Gu nanshang would agree to him. But this time, Gu nanshang looked at him, nodded to him and said, "OK."


    In the past, she did not want to use the power of the general''s office, but today, Li XiangLiu died in vain, which made her want to understand some truth: why not use the advantages that can be used around her?


    Gu was overjoyed by Gu''s agreement.


    Mo Yurong knew that it was a good thing for Gu nanshang to know the identity of the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. He didn''t stop her immediately, but accompanied her to the general''s mansion.


    Gu jingcan''s carriage came out of the palace. After walking far away, a clear male voice came out of another carriage parked on the street: "Li Qing, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Shizi."


    Li Qing said, then got on the horse and drove away.


    After he went far away, he could not help his doubts, so he asked in a low voice, "Shizi, since we can''t help when we come, why do we want to come?"


    He is really a little confused about his son. Yesterday, he received the news that Yun Jincheng asked to marry Miss Youxiang of Beiming. He was so shocked that even his teacup fell to the ground. When he learned that Gu nanshang was missing, he directly ordered the people under him to secretly search for Gu nanshang.


    Later, when he received that Gu nanshang appeared in the ruins of the cold palace in Beiming, he was reluctant to eat, so he took a carriage to wait at the gate of the palace.


    He doesn''t understand. Shizi knows that Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong are present. He can''t get into Gu nanshang.


    Why did he come?


    Su Muyan in the carriage sighed and said in a warm voice: "if you don''t come, you have to worry all the time. If you come, you will be relieved to see that she is OK."


    He saw Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng''s emotional progress in the past year. Yun Jincheng had some true feelings for Gu Nansheng, and he was not sure, but Gu Nansheng knew about Yun Jincheng.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang has a good heart and is always good to the people around him.


    Li XiangLiu''s accident, Gu nanshang''s heart, afraid to be sad to death, right?


    Therefore, he was not at ease and came to see it.


    Hearing Su Muyan''s sigh, Li Qingxin knew that Shizi was in a bad mood, so he changed the topic: "Shizi, I see that the birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager of Beiming has passed, and in two days it will be the Christmas of the burning lamp Buddha on August 20. The emperor''s meaning is that you can timely mention to the emperor of Beiming about going to Shengjing temple."


    After all, going to the national temple is the most important thing for the emperor to come to Shengjing!


    Su Muyan''s eyes sank down and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Li Qing outside the car couldn''t help but remind him: "Shizi, even if you blame the slave for being talkative, the slave also wants to remind you that the emperor was very angry when you exposed your identity without permission last time. This time, you can''t use your emotions."


    Last time, Su Muyan abducted Gu nanshang without authorization, exposing his identity, which made the emperor''s ten-year strategy fall short.


    That time, the emperor was furious.


    If it was not for Prince Yu''s intercession, shiziye would have been punished.


    This time I came to Shengjing to carry out the mission of the national temple, which is also to atone for my sins. If shiziye doesn''t grasp the opportunity, he will be hard to turn over in front of the emperor.


    Su Muyan knew that Li Qing was for his good, so naturally he would not blame him. He just said faintly, "I know. I will go to talk to Yun Yitian later."


    ¡­¡­


    Because her daughter went home, Gu jingcan''s mood was very good at the beginning, and the atmosphere of the general''s residence became active.


    Gu jingcan, a rough man, is unconsciously careful. He cares about everything from a live fish purchased in the kitchen to the potted plants arranged in Gu Nanshan''s room.


    However, as time goes on, the active atmosphere in the mansion gradually becomes lighter and even condenses.


    Since returning to his home, Gu Nansheng has been shutting himself up in his room, lying on the bed and staring at the top of the bed. He has been in a daze for two days without eating or drinking!


    Two days!


    Gu jingcan''s heart also from the beginning of excitement, gradually became anxious crazy.


    He personally brought the rice porridge and ginseng soup cooked in the kitchen to Gu nanshang countless times, but Gu nanshang didn''t get any rice at all.


    Gu had no choice but to ask Mo Yurong for help.


    Therefore, the two men, who had not dealt with much, began a few joint discussions in order to enlighten Gu.


    During this period, Yun Jincheng also personally visited Gu nanshang in the general''s residence.


    But, let alone Gu nanshang, under the joint efforts of Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong, even the door of the general''s mansion did not let him in!


    A group of people are very worried.


    The housekeeper trots in all the way, saying that he has something important to report, but subconsciously goes to see Mo Yurong.


    Originally, Gu jingcan had a good impression on Mo Yurong, but because of Gu lingshuang, Mo Yurong really loves Gu nanshang, although he has lost a lot of points.


    Gu jingcan can also see this.


    So at this time, Gu jingcan''s impression of Mo Yurong returned to unprecedented good. So he waved his hand and said, "let''s just say it. There''s nothing I can''t say between Yurong and me."


    The so-called love is like this.


    Mo Yurong was frightened by Gu jingcan''s words "brother Yurong", and immediately said: "general, you''re welcome. Mo Yurong is not talented. How can you afford this sentence? General, you''d better call me by my name or call me a good nephew."


    Are you kidding?


    Gu jingcan is Gu nanshang''s father. If Mo Yurong recognizes this "brother Yurong", is he a generation older than Gu nanshang?


    In this society with strict hierarchy, will he have a chance with Gu nanshang!


    Gu jingcan doesn''t worry about these small problems at this time, and his eyes indicate that the housekeeper can say it.


    "According to the news from the palace, the general does not have to go to court for three days off from tomorrow." The housekeeper whispered.


    These two days, Gu does not eat or drink. In order to take care of her, Gu does not even go to the court, so he does not know what happened in the court.


    He was a little curious about the sudden arrival of the holiday¡° vacation? Why take a vacation? "

 Chapter 689

    The housekeeper looked at Gu nanshang lying on the bed, and said nothing.


    Mo Yurong immediately understood the meaning of the housekeeper, so he told Gu jingcan.


    When they got to the outer room, Mo Yurong asked, "the housekeeper didn''t say it just now, but because the news has something to do with ah Sheng?"


    "It''s not about the first lady, it''s about the ninth prince." The housekeeper nervously glanced at Gu nanshang''s room, and then began to explain: "according to the news, it was because the ninth Prince wanted to marry the daughter of the right prime minister. The emperor went out of court for three days to facilitate the right prime minister''s wedding."


    "What


    Gu jingcan is unbelievable!


    Since ancient times, when princes and ministers married, their weddings were very grand.


    Take the basic six rites as an example. For each step, it is necessary for the emperor to select the day, and then the Ministry of rites to draw up the rules and regulations. After repeated verification and confirmation, it will be put on the agenda.


    However, two days ago, Yun Jincheng went to the right prime minister''s office to hire him. It''s already against the rules. How come this door is going to hold a wedding banquet soon!


    "General Hui, it''s the ninth prince who wants to marry Miss Gao." The housekeeper said again, and then reminded him sincerely: "general, according to the etiquette, we should send some gifts. Look, what specifications should we send them?"


    "Gifts? Send a fart


    Gu jingcan''s heart is very angry. If it wasn''t for his Yun Jincheng, his daughter would be good if she didn''t eat or drink in bed like this. If she married the right prime minister''s daughter, would she want him to give him gifts?


    Give him a ball!


    Gu jingcan angrily finished this sentence, Mo Yurong coughed twice, and then looked at Gu nanshang''s inner room.


    Two men immediately know, Gu jingcan''s heart but also can''t help a little regret.


    He was so angry that he forgot to avoid Gu nanshang.


    Mo Yurong thought about it in silence, but suddenly his eyes brightened, lowered his voice and said, "maybe it''s a turning point for ah Sheng."


    Gu jingcan heard about Gu Nansheng, and immediately came to the spirit, regardless of the yunjincheng marriage, looking at Mo Yurong with excited face: "what is the turning point that my nephew said?"


    Mo Yurong thought silently again, and finally said, "but I have to think again."


    In fact, what he wants to say is that the most direct way to cheer Gu up is to force her to face the reality.


    Facing the reality of Yun Jincheng''s marriage and Li XiangLiu''s death!


    But this method is too cruel for Gu nanshang. If it''s not necessary, he really can''t bear to go to this step, so he wants to give Gu some more time.


    If it comes to the day when Yun Jincheng gets married, she hasn''t figured it out and hasn''t come out of her heart.


    Well, even if it was cruel, he had to force her to face it.


    After nodding, the housekeeper said, "general, there''s one more thing. Wang Shizi of Nan''an and his entourage have been tossing about outside our yard for a long time. General, do you think we should fight him out directly or let them toss about? "


    Gu jingcan was angry in his heart and said: "this smelly boy actually took people to climb to the wall of the general''s house. Is it because my Gu family army is blind? I don''t pay attention to my general''s house at all. In this case, just fight it out for me."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Yurong stopped the housekeeper before he went out, then looked at Gu jingcan and said, "general, in my opinion, why don''t you wait for him to come in?"


    Gu jingcan was stunned. "You mean..."


    Then, Mo Yurong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the general''s residence, I didn''t know that I had been found. Shiziye, who was almost beaten out, was half lying on the wall outside the general''s residence, trying to climb up: "Hongzhong, you go to the left, left, left."


    The man whose head was trampled on his shoulder moved a little to the left.


    However, Yun Jinghua could not help but lower his head and scolded his followers in a low voice: "Hongzhong, I told you to go right, left and right. Do you know which side is left and which side is right? Do you know that it''s really hard for me to climb the wall with you so stupid? "


    Red in the heart just call a grievance: "Ye, before you clearly say is to go left, a while and then right, in the end is to go left or right?"


    What''s more, you take me to climb the wall, you work hard?


    It''s you who step on my shoulder to climb the wall. Where are you working hard!


    The heart of the vomit is full, but it is absolutely impossible to make complaints about it. Hongzhong could not help but mutter: "son of the world, you said that the ninth prince asked you to come to see Miss Gu, but why don''t we just go in through the gate of the general''s mansion? Why climb the wall? "


    "Well, Gu jingcan doesn''t even buy ninth cousin''s account. Do you think he will let me in?" On this point, Wang Shizi of Nan''an was quite self-conscious.


    "But what should we do if we get caught climbing the wall like this?" Red in the heart is also helpless.


    "Then get caught."


    For this aspect, shiziye has never been afraid of anyone. Moreover, according to the news from his people, he felt that he would not be found if he came to climb the wall secretly.


    Shiziye is worthy of being shiziye.


    With the help of the follower Hongzhong, he quickly climbed into the wall of the general''s residence and successfully touched Gu nanshang''s room.


    When he entered the room, he was also seen by a girl.


    But Yun Jinghua was not afraid at all. He made a serious face and said to the girl seriously: "if you don''t want to be killed by my son, don''t cry. I have a way to let your lady out of the room. Do you believe it?"


    "No," he said The girl shook her head in horror.


    "No, wait for me." Yun Jinghua said, then threw a look to red.


    Red immediately understand, forward to the girl a hand knife, girl instantly fainted on the ground.


    At this time, Yun Jinghua showed a ruffian smile and said to himself, "let''s not call you. You are so honest. However, the world knows that the king of Nan''an always doesn''t mean what he says."


    After that, he turned and pushed the door in.


    "Little cousin?"


    Yun Jinghua whispered in the outer room, "I''m Yun Jinghua. I''ve come to see you. Don''t you sleep?"


    Two days of dripping water did not enter, let Gu nanshang''s face present a kind of morbid pale, Yun Jinghua can''t help but frown.


    This way, where there is the day in the Acacia building flirting Huakui look!


    Gu Nansheng took a look at Yun Jinghua and then turned away. For the past two days, her heart has been very sad. She is sad for herself and Li XiangLiu.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen people who live and die, but as long as she thinks of Li XiangLiu''s death because of saving her, her heart is like being grasped by something. She almost can''t breathe!


    Yunjinghua saw that Gu nanshang ignored him and didn''t have an unexpected expression. He just sat on the left side of the snack and said, "thanks to my cousin who is still thinking about you, let me climb in anyway to see how you are. Now, you seem to be the most leisurely one."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, cast his eyes to the past, and asked: "he asked you to persuade me?"

 Chapter 690

    Gu nanshang heard the speech, cast his eyes to the past, and asked: "he asked you to persuade me?"


    "No


    After smiling, Yun Jinghua said, "what can I advise you to do? Cousin, he said that you should understand him, but he was worried about you and insisted that I come to see you. "


    "Have you finished? Let''s go when we''re done. " Gu Nan Sheng said, then turned over, pulled the quilt to tie himself tightly, a pair of don''t want to take care of him.


    When yunjinghua saw that Gu nanshang really ignored him, he immediately got worried and stood up in a hurry: "little cousin, my cousin always has you in mind. Do you really care about my cousin?"


    "What''s to worry about? Isn''t he going to marry Gao Mengxi? He will soon have both beauty and power, and I need to worry about it?" Gu Nan Sheng laughed at himself.


    Before the housekeeper reply, although careful to avoid the inner room, but coincidentally, she still heard the news.


    Yunjinghua listen to this meaning, quickly understand Gu nanshang this is a real misunderstanding yunjincheng, heart secretly sigh cousin guess right at the same time, also can''t help but help him say: "little cousin, you don''t like this, in fact, my cousin he has you in mind, he did so completely has his own hardship ah."


    "I know." Gu Nan Sheng lightly returned a sentence.


    She''s not stupid.


    Just think about it and you will know that Yun Jincheng has difficulties;


    Moreover, she also knew that the trouble had something to do with her.


    However, it is her possessiveness as a woman. Even if she knew that he was in trouble, she was very angry.


    Because Yun Jincheng didn''t tell her the truth, even when Liu Er died, she went to the right prime minister''s office to hire her at the darkest moment of her whole life!


    Power is really important!


    "You know, are you still angry with him?" Yun Jinghua was puzzled.


    "I know, but it doesn''t make me angry." Gu Nan Sheng light finish saying, in fact she also can''t say clearly oneself in the end is angry what?


    All she knew was that Liu ER was dead;


    She did it!


    After careful calculation, she is not so angry with Yun Jincheng as she is angry with herself. She is angry about why she can''t deal with things decisively and why she is involved in the power struggle in the deep palace compound, killing innocent people in vain.


    When yunjinghua saw Gu Nansheng saying this, he was also a little sad. He thought about it and said, "little cousin, I''m only here today to help my cousin with a message. He knows that he''s really sorry for doing so, but he really has his difficulties. Don''t be angry with him, right? If he doesn''t marry Gao Mengxi, he will disobey the Empress Dowager and the queen. "


    His greatest support now is the Empress Dowager.


    If he really quarrels with the Empress Dowager and loses her support, what will he take to fight against the queen party, which is deeply rooted in the court?


    Speaking of the two men in the palace, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank and said, "have you finished? Let''s go after that. "


    Although Li XiangLiu saved her from death, strictly speaking, those two people were the culprits.


    She can''t let Liu Er die in vain.


    "Little cousin."


    "Get out!"


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll have you typed out. Do you believe me?"


    In the face of Gu nanshang''s threat, Wang Shizi of Nan''an has no backbone.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He thinks Gu nanshang''s eyes are very frightening.


    Thinking of the Yuding Youming scorpion and the death of Li XiangLiu, he thought that the palace might not be very peaceful recently.


    After thinking about it, he left behind the sentence "you have a good rest" and then turned away. However, after leaving, he told Hongzhong to wake up the little girl who had been knocked unconscious by him and said, "your lady is awake. Go and wait on her."


    "Oh." The little girl was still in a state of dizziness, and she didn''t slow down.


    Yun Jinghua turned around and took two steps, then suddenly turned back and said, "when you go, you remember to take some ginseng soup." I haven''t eaten for two days. At this time, I must eat something to recover my strength.


    After Yun Jinghua left, there was still no movement in Gu nanshang.


    Gu jingcan is also worried. He can''t help walking around Gu Nanshan''s room. He is also puzzled at the bottom of his heart: didn''t Mo Yurong say that after Yun Jinghua left, Gu Nanshan might come out? Why did yunjinghua''s back disappear, and his good girl hasn''t come out yet?


    The general was depressed, and the housekeeper came running quickly.


    After delivering a letter, another face mysteriously said a few words to Gu jingcan. Gu jingcan''s face suddenly became dignified and asked: "is that what he said?"


    "Yes, Deputy General Zhu didn''t know where he got the news. When he heard that the post of prefect sui''an was vacant, he helped his wife and brother raise 20000 taels of silver and wanted to donate the position of prefect sui''an. He didn''t want to send a letter. He wanted the general to help the activities."


    Originally, Gu jingcan wanted to get angry, but because of his daughter''s coming home, he held back his anger. He just sarcastically said: "twenty thousand silver, do you want to donate to the post of prefect of sui''an? What Zhu Jiande thinks is beautiful! "


    Later, Gu nanshang learned that the position of governor of sui''an was equivalent to the mayor of a provincial capital city. If ordinary people want to take down this position, they need at least 80000 taels of silver!


    But Zhu Jiande has only twenty thousand taels of silver, so he wants to win this position.


    The housekeeper immediately said with a smile, "Deputy General Zhu is just thinking of having the support of the general. He is only in the position of a prefect. As long as the general is willing to help, it''s just a matter of one word."


    Gu jingcan snorted coldly, thought about it, and said, "it''s our business to take good care of the eldest lady. Let''s ignore him first. Ah, by the way, the sixth aunt said that she would pick up the best beauty drunk and deliver it. Has it been delivered yet?"


    The housekeeper saw that Gu jingcan really didn''t want to mention the donation officer, so he could only reply, "it''s delivered, it''s delivered, it''s delivered in the morning."


    Gu jingcan nodded and said, "when it''s delivered, wash it quickly and send it to the first lady to see if she is willing to taste it. By the way, is the water in the pool clean?"


    Before the market to buy live fish is not fat, he looked at the pool at home is very good, so he made a decision, put the water dry, catch the fish to Gu nanshang soup tonic body.


    "Xiao Si is putting it in, but there''s a lot of water in the pool. It''s estimated that we will be able to catch fish tomorrow." The housekeeper said, his heart is a little speechless.


    Gu nanshang has been lying at home for two days. He doesn''t eat or drink. The general still doesn''t know whether the eldest lady is grateful!


    If she didn''t appreciate it, wouldn''t these things be in vain.


    When they were talking, Gu nanshang just got up and was ready to push the door out. He just heard the conversation.


    Is there a vacancy for the position of prefect?


    Yes.


    When they came to Beijing, Yun Jincheng found an excuse to remove Ma Hongfang from his position as the prefect. Now that position is really vacant.

 Chapter 691

    If there is no wrong guess, Yun Jincheng dismissed Ma Hongfang, the purpose is to insert his own people in that position.


    Counting the days, she has been writing to Zhang laizi for some time, so it''s time for her to reply, right?


    Gu nanshang thought and pushed the door open.


    Two days did not leave the door, suddenly saw the sun, Gu nanshang only feel some dazzling, subconsciously raised his hand to block.


    Gu jingcan and the housekeeper, who heard the sound of opening the door, turned back almost at the same time. When they looked at Gu Nanshan at the door, they immediately laughed. Gu jingcan rushed directly to Gu Nanshan and asked, "ah Sheng, are you out?"


    "Well."


    Gu jingcan endured the excitement in his heart and said, "are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen bring you something to eat."


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    These two days, although Gu nanshang did not eat or drink, she did not move, but whether it was Gu jingcan or Mo Yurong, she kept her kindness in mind.


    In the past two days, her attitude towards Gu jingcan has greatly changed, not because she wants to borrow his power now, but because, no matter what her attitude towards Gu jingcan is, he always treats her very well.


    Since she enjoys being Gu jingcan''s daughter, it seems natural for her to do what her daughter should do.


    For example, call "Dad".


    This sound of father made Gu jingcan, a man of iron and blood, red in his eyes.


    God knows, after he learned that Gu nanshang was a Rui''s daughter, how much he regretted having treated her like that and how much he longed for her to call him "Dad"!


    Seeing Gu jingcan''s excited appearance, the housekeeper couldn''t help but be happy for him. He went forward and said, "Congratulations, general. Miss is well now. We should be happy."


    "Yes, it should be happy." Gu jingcan said, quickly told the housekeeper to go to the kitchen to Gu nanshang to get food.


    There are more than ten large and small food cups.


    Gu jingcan put his things in front of Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, you haven''t eaten in two days. I heard the cook say that you''d better eat light at first. These are all congee made by the cook. You can eat what you like, and you don''t have to care about what you don''t like."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang took the cup from Gu jingcan and took some to replenish his strength.


    After eating, Gu jingcan asked: "are you full? Would you like some more? Would you like a change? "


    "No, Dad." Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused. Then he said, "I want to see Xiaohua."


    Gu nanshang''s purpose of seeing Xiaohua is very simple.


    Because I vaguely remember that day, it was Xiaohua who ordered Hongxiu to deal with the affairs of Li XiangLiu.


    "Oh, well, he''s been living in the mansion. I''ll send someone to call you." Gu jingcan said happily.


    Mo Yurong is worthy of growing up with Gu nanshang. If Gu nanshang moves, he can know what she is thinking.


    After they meet, Mo Yurong takes Gu nanshang out of the door secretly.


    Shengjing street, an ordinary house in an alley.


    The white couplet hanging on the curtain of the door means that the master has done the white business recently. Mo Yurong stops here with Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng bought this for Li Xiang Liu a few days ago.


    Add box, is to give her dowry!


    However, it never occurred to Li XiangLiu that before he could get married to Song Yi, he would just go. And her body, then stopped in this will belong to her and Song Yi''s courtyard.


    Li XiangLiu''s body stops in the main room of the courtyard. When Gu Nanshan enters the courtyard with Mo Yu, he sees Mo Qi drunk on the stone table in the courtyard.


    Mo Qi''s love for Li XiangLiu is not just that simple.


    He knows that Liu Er likes Song Yi, so he suppresses his other feelings and helps Li XiangLiu and Song Yi, but he doesn''t think of it.


    His withdrawal, his success, directly let him lose Li XiangLiu forever.


    Not even the qualification to look at it from afar.


    When he learned that Li XiangLiu was gone, he was very angry and wanted to fight with Song Yi.


    But Liu Er is gone.


    Song Yi is determined to die. Even if he beat him to death, he didn''t fight back.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t do it!


    He and Gu nanshang looked at each other, took back the eyes that had no expression, and continued to drink.


    After being beaten by Mo Qi, Song Yi also sat in front of Li XiangLiu''s coffin for two days with a decadent face, but no water came in.


    He really regretted it.


    Why did Liu Er leave at the beginning, he didn''t chase after her, but entrusted her to Mo 11.


    He also regrets that liu''er misunderstood what happened between him and the eldest lady that day. He didn''t explain it to liu''er well.


    Now, there is no chance!


    Gu nanshang walked up to Song Yi, endured his guilt and whispered: "Song Yi, I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Liu er."


    When Song Yi heard Gu nanshang''s voice, he slowly raised his head to show his decadent face because of his stubble.


    His eyes were flat, without emotion.


    He looked at Gu nanshang, gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "madam, you don''t have to say that. I know it''s none of your business. It''s them who killed Liu er."


    Gu Nansheng blamed himself for this, but the real killers were the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    Gu Nansheng and Song Yi look at each other calmly, and then slowly say: "Song Yi, don''t worry, I swear in front of Liu er''s throne today that I will take revenge for her and ask those who have hurt her to pay for blood!"


    Song Yi''s calm eyes, with a sense of gratitude, nodded to Gu nanshang: "madam, I believe you."


    Revenge for liu''er will be his only goal in life.


    After visiting Li XiangLiu, Gu nanshang walked out, looked at Mo Yurong gratefully and said, "thank you, Xiaohua."


    Li XiangLiu''s affairs behind him are well done.


    Mo Qi and Song Yi are very decadent, these things must be arranged by Mo Yurong, so she wants to thank him.


    "Are you still so polite with me, or are you not brothers?" Mo Yurong snorted.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong''s smile and felt more comforted. He nodded: "you know what I mean."


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong accompanied Gu nanshang and walked from Li XiangLiu''s house to the general''s house on foot. When he got home, he received a letter from the housekeeper.


    Gu nanshang took it and saw that it was a letter from Changzhi county.


    It should be from Zhang Liang.


    The words on the letter are very ugly.


    Gu Nansheng can only barely understand the crooked.


    The general content is to say that Gu Nanshan must do the things that Gu Nanshan gave him safely, so that Gu Nanshan can relax. In addition, he also said that recently, if he tries his best to learn the way of being an official, he will spend two hours every day reading and reading with the master of the county government.


    All is well in Changzhi county.


    Zhang Liang listened to Gu''s words very much, which surprised Gu.


    Satisfied at the same time, Gu Nansheng''s mind is on the previous dialogue between housekeeper and Gu jingcan.

 Chapter 692

    Prefect sui''an.


    If you can let your own people sit in this position, let alone the whole Changzhi County, when the time comes, the whole sui''an City, Gu nanshang is the local emperor!


    Anyway, Yun Jincheng''s killing Ma Hongfang is also for the sake of putting him in. In this case, why don''t you let her pick it up?


    I believe that if Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was the one who wanted this position, he would not interfere.


    So, at dinner that night, Gu nanshang took advantage of Gu jingcan''s opportunity to accompany her to dinner and said to him, "Dad, I heard that someone in Gu''s army is eyeing the post of prefect sui''an?"


    Gu jingcan didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would be interested in this aspect. After a moment of stupefaction, he nodded and said, "well, yes, the wife and brother of a deputy general want to buy the official with 20000 taels of silver."


    "Twenty thousand taels of silver?"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and then said, "I''ll give you 50000 Liang. Can you sell it to me?"


    "What do you buy this officer for?"


    Gu jingcan gives Gu nanshang a chopstick dish and asks in surprise. He really didn''t understand why Gu Nan Sheng, a woman, spent so much money to buy an official?


    Is it difficult for her to dress up as a man and become an official?


    Gu Nan Sheng holds bowl, light mouth way: "you don''t ask me to buy to do what, you say can buy, if money is not enough, still can discuss."


    Now, Gu jingcan can be sure that Gu Nansheng is not joking about buying an official.


    Immediately his face became serious: "if you really want the post of prefect sui''an, I can get it for you, but it will take at least a month. As for the money, don''t mention it to me."


    Isn''t that an official!


    As long as his daughter wants to, general Gu said, even the stars in the sky, he will try to do it!


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t try to make a fuss either. He immediately answered the question and told Gu that he didn''t sleep that night.


    Gu nanshang also stayed up all night.


    The news that the ninth prince was about to marry the daughter of the right prime minister''s family spread all over the streets of Shengjing city in one day.


    The wedding was held in a hurry, and all the things needed were bought now.


    Gaomengxi is also one of the famous Beiming Shuangshu. It''s a great joy for all men, women, old and young in Shengjing.


    The wedding shop in Shengjing city also stayed up all night, cooperating with the prime minister''s office to marry her daughter.


    The next morning, when it was about to dawn, the prime minister''s house was completely new. It was covered with scarlet satins, which made people happy.


    On both sides of the road from the ninth Prince''s residence to the prime minister''s residence, people who have heard the news and watched the excitement want to see it with their own eyes. The wedding, which was held in a hurry, has attracted much attention.


    Gu nanshang in the general''s house room, can hear the noise of people outside the wall.


    Gu jingcan carefully looked at the closed door of Gu nanshang''s room. He paced back and forth in the yard in a bad mood. As he walked, he scolded: "what''s the big deal, isn''t it the right prime minister''s married daughter? What''s the good-looking thing? Housekeeper, take a few people out and drive all the people outside our wall away. It''s very noisy."


    The housekeeper looks embarrassed.


    It''s a public street outside. If they just drive people like this, it seems that they can''t make sense?


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang''s appearance solved the housekeeper''s difficulty. She pushed the door open and came out. Looking at Gu jingcan, she said, "Dad, the ninth Prince is getting married. The whole world celebrates together. The people are happy. It''s you. As a great general of Beiming garrison, do you have any gifts in the past?"


    At first, she was a little sad to hear Yun Jincheng''s proposal. But as time went on, after she calmed down, she found it difficult for Yun Jincheng to marry Gao Mengxi.


    Today she wants to have a look. Does Yun Jincheng really dare to carry Gao Mengxi back?


    Gu jingcan and the housekeeper turn to look at each other. They open their mouths almost at the same time.


    Today''s Gu nanshang changed into the red floating brocade suit that Mo Yurong had prepared for her several times before.


    Floating light brocade, worthy of floating light brocade, bright and eye-catching colors can catch people''s eyes in an instant.


    In addition, Gu nanshang got up early in the morning and carefully described his make-up. At this time, Gu nanshang''s body is full of unprecedented beauty.


    "Ah Sheng..." Gu jingcan was stunned. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "my lovely girl is the most beautiful person in the world."


    The housekeeper nodded with approval: "yes."


    The first lady is really good-looking.


    The face looks good, the figure is good, and the clothes of floating light brocade are also good.


    Gu nanshang is very satisfied to see the look on the two faces. Today, she has specially dressed up. If she can''t achieve such an effect, then she really has no plasticity.


    After a light smile, he said to Gu jingcan again: "did our family give gifts in the past?"


    Gu jingcan a Leng, subconsciously looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper shook his head guilty.


    He had asked the general for instructions on this matter, but at that time, the general was impatient and willfully said that he was not allowed to send it, so he did not dare to send it again.


    Gu jingcan was very satisfied with the housekeeper''s answer. Then he looked back and saw Gu nanshang''s disappointment. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and kindly advised: "dear girl, in fact, Yun Jincheng has nothing good to do, and it''s just to marry a relative. We don''t need so much food, and it''s OK not to give gifts."


    Gu jingcan has always known that Gu nanshang likes Yun Jincheng, and he likes it very much.


    At present, Yun Jincheng married another woman and asked him to send a gift to him, which was almost his father-in-law. It''s no different from stabbing Gu nanshang in the heart with a knife.


    Gu Nanshan''s heart may be numb, but Gu jingcan''s heart hurts!


    He doesn''t want to see Yun Jincheng or Gao Mengxi. Of course, the last thing he wants is to see his daughter suffer.


    "Send one."


    Gu Nan Sheng light mouth, let Gu Jing can and housekeeper all stay Leng.


    "Ah Sheng, I''d rather not." Gu jingcan advised.


    Gu Nan Sheng was particularly persistent at this time. Seeing that they refused to move, he explained: "today, the ninth Prince and Miss Gao are very happy. Dad, you and the right prime minister are colleagues. If you don''t give some gifts, you can''t be justified. Of course, the most important thing is, how can I appear in Yun Jin Cheng''s wedding banquet without gifts? I specially painted such a beautiful makeup. If I don''t go out for a trip, can''t other people see it? How can they know that there is a beautiful lady in the general''s mansion? "


    "You mean, you''re going too?" Gu jingcan was also shocked.


    "Well."


    i see!


    Gu jingcan immediately understood Gu nanshang''s intention, and immediately nodded to the housekeeper, asking him to prepare the gift.


    Gu nanshang is right.


    Today is the day for Yun Jincheng to get married. If Gu nanshang doesn''t show up at this time, no matter whether he really counsels or not.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was Yun Jincheng who married someone else and dumped Gu nanshang.


    However, if Gu nanshang appears calmly at this time.


    Not only did he not give advice, he also compared the bride on the other side, and told others to see how beautiful Gu jingcan''s daughter was. At the same time, he also told the world that he was really blind!


    The housekeeper quickly took orders to prepare the gift.

 Chapter 693

    At the moment, Yun Jincheng''s bridal sedan chair is also on the way.


    Yun Jincheng is riding on a high horse with big red silk. On the sedan chair carried by 16 people behind him, Gao Mengxi, the heroine of today, is sitting.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er follow Yun Jincheng and look at Yun Jincheng anxiously. When they are about to arrive at the street where the general''s residence is located, Mo Er is crying and can''t help reminding him: "master, do you really want to marry Miss Gao?"


    Or just carry it through the gate of the general''s residence.


    The secret guards received the news last night that Gu nanshang had returned to the general''s house, which was the only way for the master to meet his bride today!


    "Well." Yun Jincheng answered softly.


    Mo Er was in a hurry at that time: "but, have you ever thought about... Have you ever thought about how miserable it would be for your wife to live in the general''s house and see you marry her again?" In fact, what he wants to say is, or we won''t marry?


    So the master can save a lot of trouble, he can also save a lot of trouble!


    "I know."


    Yun Jincheng coldly replied.


    He doesn''t know what harm he will do to Gu nanshang if he marries Gao Mengxi, but he has made it clear to the Empress Dowager that only when he marries Gao Mengxi can Gu nanshang be cleared of the charge of poisoning the Empress Dowager.


    Otherwise, Gu will die.


    He can''t let her die.


    When the prince got married, he didn''t have to greet him in person, but Gu nanshang''s life was in the hands of the Empress Dowager. In order to reassure the right prime minister, the Empress Dowager made a decree to let Yun Jin come to the door to greet him, so as to show the importance of the cloud family to the right prime minister.


    So, he had to come.


    Mo two heard Yun Jincheng say so, in the heart more sad.


    Although he also felt that he didn''t understand some of Gu''s actions, he was kind to him and even saved his life in front of his master several times.


    As a dark guard, he still likes her very much.


    What''s more, she is the top of the master''s heart.


    Along the way, there were onlookers, and they came to the gate of Zhenguo general''s house.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er, who are at the front of the team, look at the general''s house of Zhenguo with the door closed. They feel relieved.


    The relationship between Gu Nansheng and the general of Zhenguo is unknown to others.


    But the guards of these nine princes really know. When they heard that the wedding procession was going to pass by the gate of the general''s mansion, they were in a mixed mood.


    He wanted Gu jingcan to come out and make a trip, but he was a little afraid that he would come out and make a trip.


    It''s so tangled.


    At the moment, there is no one at the gate of the general''s house, and their hearts have fallen to the ground. The general of Zhenguo will still give the emperor and the master face.


    A breeze came and lifted the golden curtain of the red sedan chair, revealing Gao Mengxi with the red cover inside. Although the cover had covered most of her face, it still made the people couldn''t help admiring.


    This Miss Gao is so beautiful.


    Blessed is the ninth prince!


    The emperor really loves the ninth prince.


    With the falling of the car curtain, the people''s chatting became quiet.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a dull noise from the gate of the general''s mansion.


    Then, it opens slowly


    Mo Yi and Mo Er''s heart jumped up in an instant. The general of Zhenguo was really ready to make trouble!


    But the general of Zhenguo really wants to destroy the wedding. What should they do? Do you want him to make trouble or not?


    But, to their surprise, when the door was fully opened.


    In the back, in addition to Gu jingcan, the general of Zhenguo, there was a beautiful woman in red. She could see the ink straightly.


    I don''t know who called: "Oh, is that a fairy? How did you show up in the general''s mansion? "


    "Yes, I remember Miss Ling Shuang in the general''s mansion. She doesn''t look like this. Who is that? How can you look better than the bride


    People''s eyes were drawn in an instant.


    Gu Nansheng, dressed in red, sits in the gate of the general''s mansion, like a bright light, shining brightly.


    Yun Jincheng also raised her eyes, but she was stunned.


    They looked at each other in pairs and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu jingcan looked at the surprise in other people''s eyes, but he was proud. He took the lead to step out with the housekeeper, and said with a smile to Yun Jincheng on Horseback: "a few days ago, I had to take care of my daughter at home, but I didn''t know what happened in the court. Today I learned that the ninth prince was going to marry a beautiful woman. It''s really gratifying. I also prepared a small gift to congratulate the prince."


    In a word, it sounds very pleasant on the surface.


    But the success of let cloud Jincheng that originally not very good face, instant and a lot of black.


    Because in Gu jingcan''s words, the meaning of schadenfreude is too obvious!


    Yunjincheng know Gu jingcan this is deliberately to give him ugly, so did not pay attention to him, just staring at Gu nanshang inside.


    He had never seen her since she returned to the general''s house.


    It''s not that he won''t come.


    But Gu Nan Sheng didn''t want to see him.


    At this time, Gu nanshang had already calmed down and looked at Yun Jincheng''s eyes. After he stepped out, he said with a smile: "look at the attitude of the ninth prince, are you not willing to receive our father and daughter?"


    When this remark came out, people were stunned.


    Father and daughter?


    This woman calls herself father and daughter with the general of Zhenguo. Isn''t she the first lady of the general''s mansion of Zhenguo!


    But I haven''t heard of this character before.


    Gu jingcan stood up and said, "yes, the ninth Prince didn''t look down on us just because my daughter had just returned to the general''s house, didn''t he?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s tone makes people feel very calm, without the slightest anger.


    This also makes Yun Jincheng a little confused.


    He hoped that she could understand him, but now that she was really generous, he was not happy.


    Is Gu nanshang really going to attend his wedding banquet with Gao Mengxi?!


    It must be impossible to refuse, but he can''t let Gu Nansheng go to the ninth prince to witness the cruel scene. He is hesitating.


    Suddenly, the door of the sedan was lifted.


    Gao Mengxi, dressed in a red wedding dress, walked out of the sedan chair with the cover on his head. Then, regardless of the wedding ceremony, he lifted the cover on his own, revealing the pretty face with exquisite makeup.


    "Wow -" the people were shocked by her behavior.


    After Gao Mengxi lifted the cap, he could see Gu nanshang in the same red.


    In this era, only the right wife can use the right red wedding dress. Today, Gu nanshang''s floating brocade is not the wedding dress, but it is the right red one.


    For Gao Mengxi, this is actually a provocation.


    But Gao Mengxi didn''t see one of Gu Nanshan''s provocations. With a proper smile on his face, he gently said to Gu jingcan: "the general has a heart. My concubine thanks the general for his kindness for the ninth prince. If the general doesn''t have anything to do today, please move to the prince''s residence to watch the ceremony, and then drink some thin wine."


    This is the invitation!


    But in front of Gu nanshang, it was also a declaration of war, a declaration of war from the future hostess of the prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 694

    Gu nanshang, who had already made up his mind to go to the ceremony, naturally had no stage fright. He naturally agreed to Gao Mengxi''s invitation, and accompanied Gu jingcan to the prince''s residence to attend Yun Jincheng''s wedding banquet.


    The two women''s actions on the street spread quickly. The next day, the whole Shengjing people knew that there was a young lady in the general''s mansion who was valued by the general, who was also very proud of the country, and who dared to challenge the nine princesses and concubines in public.


    The ninth Prince''s welcoming team was in the hot discussion with the common people, and soon arrived at the ninth Prince''s house.


    On the other hand, the prince''s mansion is already bustling.


    Almost all the officials above the court hall have come. They are divided into two groups, the left and the right. They are battalions and exchange greetings with each other. Most of the people on the right are happy.


    The left, led by Nangong Lingfeng, is more depressed than watching good plays.


    Because Yun Jincheng''s wedding was held in a hurry, the envoys from all countries who came to attend the state banquet had not had time to go back.


    Su Muyan of Xiling, Su Luobai, Mo Yurong of Zhongqu, Chu Junlin and Chu Zhiyun of Dongling, and Baili Yige from Nanqi all sent another gift to the audience.


    Gu nanshang went to the prince''s residence with Yun Jincheng''s welcoming team. At that time, everyone was together.


    When we saw Gu nanshang, the last member of the team, we were all very surprised.


    Mo Yurong and Su Muyan both smile heartily and breathe a sigh of relief, while Baili Yige and Su Luobai are astonished.


    They have seen Gu nanshang, but they didn''t expect that Gu nanshang, who has put on makeup, can be so amazing that it''s just like that.


    Chu Junlin from Dongling is serious and subconsciously glances at Chu Zhiyun, who is unhappy in her eyes. Then, she secretly pulls her sister''s sleeve robe where others can''t see her, reminding her not to be rash.


    Chu Zhi Yun back to God, gently nodded, indicating that he would have discretion.


    Xipo, on the other hand, trotted over the red silk which was tied into flowers and handed it to mother Qingju with a smile on her face.


    Qingju mother took over the red silk, and then reminded: "Ninth prince, it''s your turn to kick the sedan door."


    Yun Jincheng turns back and stares at the door without saying a word.


    Finally, he stepped forward to the sedan chair, and everyone thought he was going to kick the door.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Yun Jincheng put his feet down again soon, turned back to Xipo and said, "no, the prince is still in a bit of a hurry."


    Urgent?


    All the people, including Gu nanshang, were surprised. They were so worried that they even had to slow down to lead the bride into the door.


    Mammy Qingju also thought that Yun Jincheng wanted to delay time, so she stepped forward and reminded: "Ninth prince, you''d better hurry up. If you finish the wedding ceremony earlier, the maidservant can do the work, and Prince, you can also make the people you care about safe as soon as possible, can''t you?"


    "The prince also wants to be faster, but there are three anxieties. The prince is anxious to be courteous. I''ll wait until I come back." Yunjincheng finished, then without hesitation with Mo one and Mo two left.


    Leaving a crowd of onlookers gaping.


    When greeting the bride, do you have to pay homage?


    The nine princes are really... Special, but people can understand. After all, as the saying goes, people have three anxieties!


    That''s really a big worry. You can''t wet your pants just because you''re welcoming the bride.


    After Yunjin entered, the little girl in front of the sedan chair turned red in an instant. She said to Gao Mengxi in the sedan chair wrongly: "Miss, it''s intentional for the slave girl to see the ninth prince."


    Otherwise, there''s no such coincidence. If you want to pick up the young lady, you''re going to pay homage!


    "Chuntao, shut up."


    Gaomengxi cold drink a, "you don''t want the head, nine Prince is you can talk about?"


    "But, miss..." spring peach heart has dissatisfaction: "maidservant looking at that Gu nanshang, is also intentional."


    How could anyone come to the banquet dressed up so coquettishly when they got married? Isn''t this Shengsheng''s stealing the spotlight of the bride?


    "It''s nothing, but today is a day of great joy for me and him. We can''t make any mistakes. Let others see my jokes. We''ll just wait. I believe he will come back soon." Gaomengxi not light not heavy rebuke finish Chuntao, then sit in the sedan chair closed his eyes.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s appearance really shocked her;


    However, what shocked her even more was that Gu Nansheng was Gu jingcan''s daughter!


    However, Gu Nanshan is Gu jingcan''s daughter, so what? Gao Mengxi is the official nine princes and concubines who want to join the Royal jade dish. The people behind her are the Empress Dowager and the right prime minister. Now that she has reached this point, she doesn''t believe that Yun Jincheng will regret her marriage in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Unless, he doesn''t want his crown.


    Such a move, no doubt for her in the crowd erected a "etiquette" good reputation, and she also in front of the crowd to give full Yunjin face.


    She thought, Yun Jincheng should be able to see her pay!


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but praise him.


    Mo Yurong said directly in Gu nanshang''s ear: "what a woman who knows how to advance and retreat. Xiao Sheng, Miss Gao is very powerful."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were shining slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    In fact, as Gao Mengxi expected, soon, Yun Jincheng came back with mo. this time, not only his face looked better, but also his attitude was much better.


    Kick the sedan door, welcome the bride, cross the brazier... Every step is well behaved, completely in accordance with the etiquette.


    And when doing these, Yun Jincheng is also fully conscious, and does not need to be reminded by mother Qingju.


    Welcome Gao Mengxi into the gate, and then worship heaven and earth.


    People also clamorous with the team into the door.


    When the prince got married, it was supposed to be presided over by the emperor and queen.


    But the queen was frightened in the cold palace a few days ago. It is said that she was ill, so she didn''t come.


    The empress dowager, who has always attached importance to the ninth prince, is also said to be ill, so she did not come.


    The two big men in the back palace were "ill" for no reason. The emperor was addicted to cultivating immortals. He heard that today was the best day to "absorb the aura of heaven and earth", so he went to the Xiuxian hall to absorb the aura.


    And this marriage, was cloud Yitian to the sixth Prince''s biological mother - dunxi princess.


    Princess dunxi is the biological mother of the eldest princess Yun Jinyu. Gu nanshang once saved Yun Jinyu. When she saw Gu nanshang coming, she was surprised.


    When she knew that Gu Nanshan was Gu jingcan''s daughter, she was even more overjoyed. She took Gu Nanshan by the hand, and the intimacy was almost catching up with her own daughter.


    I don''t know if she meant it or not.


    She even invited Gu nanshang to sit in the VIP seat to watch the worship ceremony between Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi.


    Gu nanshang takes a look at Yun Jincheng, who is ready to worship, and agrees with a smile. She wants to see how Yun Jincheng can marry other women in front of her!

 Chapter 695

    A couple of new people came to the main hall of the prince''s mansion in the sound of blessing.


    In the high position, there is the imperial concubine dunxi, who came to attend the ceremony according to the order. Other people are at the bottom. Su Muyan and Mo Yurong frown slightly. They are worried about Gu nanshang.


    What they saw, Yun Jincheng, only took a look at Gu nanshang when he arrived at the gate of the residence, and then they had no eye contact any more. According to this development, Gu nanshang''s dream of being one person in his life would disappear.


    And Su Luobai''s eyes also flow between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, and the expression of watching a good play is all between the eyebrows.


    In Xijiang, Yun Jincheng did not hesitate to fight for Gu Nanshan. At that time, he thought that Yun Jincheng loved Gu Nanshan. As a man, he could not understand what Yun Jincheng did.


    See you today, that''s all.


    But the Bai Li Yi song below Su Luobai''s eyes are fixed on Gu nanshang. There''s no way. The second prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty was born to love beauty, and Gu nanshang is the most eye-catching beauty in the nine princes'' mansion!


    He shakes the fan, looks at Gu nanshang with a smile and says, "Miss Gu, we meet again."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the scene could not help frowning slightly, among which Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong were the most.


    This dandy prince from the Southern Qi Dynasty is a famous beautiful man in canglan, but he is also a famous black sheep. It''s not a good thing for him to mix with Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng quietly glanced at him, then said with a smile: "do we know each other?"


    "Of course I know each other. Did you forget so soon? Last time we had noodles together at the noodle stand." Bai Li Yi Ge couldn''t see the estrangement in Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes at all. He enthusiastically explained, "it''s the back street of the Acacia building, but what you were wearing that day, girl..."


    Mention Acacia building, Gu nanshang''s complexion is stiff for a while.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the Minister of punishment and the censor of Xuncheng not far away. As expected, after hearing Bai Li Yi''s words, Qin Hongyu''s eyes swept over and seemed to expect him to go on.


    Besides, this guy may have punctured Gu nanshang''s alibi the night Qin Wanxiang died.


    So, Gu Nan Sheng quickly laughed for a while, and said: "the prince said so, I think of it. It''s really a long time no see."


    Baili Yige is also an understanding person. Even if he didn''t go on, he continued Gu nanshang''s words and said, "yes, I haven''t been to the noodle stand for several days. Why don''t we go again when we have time?"


    When they heard that they had begun to meet for noodles, their eyes began to gossip unconsciously.


    Make Gu nanshang embarrassed, in order to end the topic as soon as possible, she replied: "OK, I''ll go another day."


    Baili Yige is in a very good mood.


    He shook his fan, looked at the hall where the ceremony was being prepared, and chatted with him about the topic: "you, the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld, will really plan to hold a wedding for the ninth prince on the occasion of his birthday. Don''t you want us envoys who didn''t come and leave to give us an extra gift, Miss Gu?"


    Gu nanshang, who was named, was a little broken down in his heart.


    Is the prince really stupid or fake stupid?


    So easy to cause public anger topic, don''t talk to her, OK, although she also hate the Empress Dowager that old woman!


    While waiting for the ceremony, a maid came up to serve tea for the distinguished guests. Suddenly, the maid who served tea for Gu Nanshan shook her hand, and the tea in the cup splashed out, wetting Gu Nanshan''s glittering brocade robe.


    The maid was clever and knelt down: "excuse me, girl, I didn''t mean to."


    In order to avoid the nervous Baili Yige pestering her again and talking about some strange problems, Gu Nansheng laughs at Baili Yige with a little apology, and then asks his maid to get up and go to find Princess dunxi.


    Duchess dunxi soon noticed that Gu nanshang''s clothes were wet. As the two new people were going to worship, she could not separate herself, so she had to tell her maid to take Gu nanshang down and change her clothes.


    Gu Nan Sheng takes this opportunity to get rid of Bai Li Yi Ge, but she can''t help but look at the girl who wet her clothes. She has the illusion that "she is intentional".


    Just, I don''t know who inspired her "intentional" behavior!


    The maid takes Gu nanshang to the attic room in the front yard of the prince''s mansion. She tells Gu nanshang to wait a moment, and then she goes down to get her clothes.


    Gu nanshang in the room, faint distance came a burst of festive music, accompanied by the Emcee''s passionate speech announced the beginning of the wedding.


    Push open the window, Gu nanshang found that the original window is facing the hall of yunjincheng worship hall. She is in the position, also can see two people''s Chapel ceremony.


    Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi, who is wearing a cap, walk to the middle of the hall with red silk.


    Gu Nansheng snorted. She said that the little maid was on purpose. It must be Yun Jincheng who didn''t dare to worship Gao Mengxi in front of her, so she thought of this way to get rid of her!


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    With a loud call from the master of ceremonies.


    Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi turn around at the same time and bow to the outside of the hall, but there is no trace of melancholy.


    Gu nanshang was a little stuffy.


    This asshole, she once thought that he was forced to marry Gao Mengxi, but the worship hall is so active, really like being forced!


    "Two worship high hall."


    The MC called out again.


    Yunjincheng and gaomengxi turn around again, this worship, should be in front of the first to do marriage witness dunxi Princess worship.


    With two people at the same time a worship, Gu nanshang''s heart more stuffy.


    "Yun Jincheng, you bastard, I can strangle you!" Gu Nan Sheng cursed bitterly, and his hand was not slow. He put his hand on the green plant on the windowsill in front of him. The leaves were taken as Yun Jin Cheng''s face by Gu Nan Sheng and torn off.


    "I''m all here. You can pinch or fight. I''ll never fight back, but what do you do to torture the innocent potted plants?" The familiar voice line suddenly came from behind, which made Gu Nansheng a little scared, a little afraid to turn back.


    Long arm from behind, around Gu nanshang''s waist to wear over, holding her waist, will she imprisoned in his chest.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t believe of turn back, looking at in front of the face with a smile of Yun Jin Cheng, stiff in place.


    With a distant "husband and wife worship" let Gu nanshang return to his senses, and cast his eyes out. In the hall in the distance, a couple are holding red silk in their forehands and worship each other.


    With the end of the ceremony, the MC called out: "Li Cheng, send it to the bridal chamber."


    Then, there was a burst of warm applause. Among the blessings and laughter, "Yun Jincheng" led Gao Mengxi and was sent to the backyard.


    However, Yun Jincheng is standing in front of him. Who is the man who worships with Gao Mengxi?

 Chapter 696

    Gu Nansheng felt a little confused.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang, and smiles again. She can''t help raising her hand and pinching Gu nanshang''s face. She says in a soft voice, "are you scared today? Little fool, since I have promised you my whole life, how can I marry another woman? "


    "So, the man outside is..." Gu nanshang finally found his voice.


    "It''s Mo Er."


    Yun Jincheng gave a smile and explained: "among the sixteen sons of Mo, the only one who is similar to me in body shape and height is Mo Er, so I let him wear my human skin mask to go out to worship with Gao Mengxi."


    At this time, Gu Nanshan seemed to understand that when Yun Jincheng was kicking the sedan door, he suddenly asked to be respectful. At that time, Mo Yi and Mo Er entered the door with Yun Jincheng.


    And later, after "Yun Jincheng" came out, he only followed Mo Yi. I think it was at that time that he changed people, right?


    So, "these are things you''ve worked out for a long time?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded honestly: "ah Sheng, I know that you have been wronged, but I have never forgotten what I promised you. Now that people have come to you, you have to fight or scold, whatever you like."


    To marry Gao Mengxi is his biggest compromise;


    As for paying homage to her, it''s impossible!


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t know what to say.


    In this era, women marry from their father and husband at home. Since they get married, their husband is the only one. But... Originally, she was a little jealous of Gao Mengxi, but Yun Jincheng made such a show. She can''t help but sympathize with her.


    How sad she should be when she knows that the man she worships is someone else!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng and says nothing. She knows that her mood is complicated. She says in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, you don''t have to blame yourself. These things have nothing to do with you. If she wants to hate me, she will hate me directly."


    "Of course, I don''t blame myself. You''ve caused all these troubles. You deserve her to hate you." Gu Nansheng snorted and glared at Yun Jincheng angrily: "what you just said, I want to fight and scold. Do you obey me?"


    Seeing that she finally gave her response, Yun Jincheng suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "yes, please."


    With that, he can''t help but raise his hand and pinch Gu nanshang''s little face, which he likes so much. But Gu nanshang grabs his hand and bites it on his wrist.


    Sad, wronged, into unspeakable anger.


    Gu Nansheng almost exerted all his strength and bit Yun Jincheng''s wrist. Soon, he tasted the salty smell in his mouth.


    Yun Jincheng endured the stabbing pain from her wrist and relieved the tension on her face.


    The more angry she was, the more she cared about him.


    That''s good news for him.


    Gu nanshang bit Yun Jincheng hard, but seeing that his face didn''t change and he was even a little happy, he couldn''t bite down immediately. He opened his mouth and threw his hand out: "take away your pig''s hoof."


    Yun Jincheng''s wrist, left a ring of bloody Pearl''s teeth.


    But he was not angry, and he was not in a hurry to deal with the wound. Instead, he stuck it up and hugged her from behind, like a piece of brown candy, which made Gu Nansheng unable to shake it off. He even begged pitifully: "ah Sheng, if you bite and scold, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng didn''t want to talk to Yun Jincheng at the beginning: "what''s the use of my anger? I''m angry that you have carried Gao Mengxi into the door. I''m angry that Liu Er is dead. " So it''s no use getting angry!


    What she has to do now is not to get angry, but to take revenge.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was angry in his heart, and that Liu er''s death was a great blow to her. He said seriously: "ah Sheng, I know that you are angry in your heart. Give it to me, I will make you satisfied, eh?"


    "No need."


    Gu nanshang refused Yun Jincheng''s proposal without hesitation.


    Then she sank her ink for a moment. Under the gaze of Yun Jincheng''s concerned eyes, she said: "Yun Jincheng, although you didn''t worship Gao Mengxi, you should know that she was the one who carried your sedan chair back. Whether it''s the prince''s house or you, if you have her, you won''t have me. As for those who killed Liu Er, I will kill them one by one, Send them all to hell


    "Ah Sheng." Yun Jincheng frowned.


    The empress has the support of the right. She is deeply rooted in the court. Even the Regent''s empress dowager has to be afraid. How can she fight against the empress!


    Gu Nansheng didn''t want to hear him say any more: "Yun Jincheng, what I decided will never change. You have only two choices, either support me or kill me." Unless she''s dead, it''s not over!


    Yun Jincheng knows Gu nanshang is kind and stubborn.


    More understand now she is so stubborn, no matter how much he said, she can''t listen, immediately also no longer say anything, but still some uneasy asked: "then I transfer a few people to help you?"


    "No need!"


    Gu Nansheng refused again.


    She doesn''t want to do everything in the control of Yun Jincheng.


    "Ah Sheng." Yun Jincheng wants to persuade.


    Some people say that men show their abilities by letting women spend their money and enjoy their success, while women also get satisfaction and vanity from it.


    If a woman is no longer willing to enjoy your ability, it means that her heart is far away from you.


    Gu Nan Sheng so determined to draw a line with him, let him just calm heart inexplicably a little flustered, let him have a kind of Gu Nan Sheng away from him more and more far illusion.


    Gu nanshang did not loosen his teeth, but said: "the eldest lady of the general''s mansion of our town, even without your help, I will live well. Yun Jincheng, I tell you this news does not mean that I want to use your power, but I just want to tell you that I will repay all the malice against me one by one, and I will avenge Liu Er myself."


    Whether it''s the Empress Dowager or the queen.


    You have to pay the debt of human life with blood!


    "I know."


    Gu nanshang''s stubborn, Yun Jincheng has always been very clear, never take the initiative to cause trouble, but once unbearable, it is not hesitant to fight back.


    Liu Er died, and her reaction was expected by him.


    Want to say something, suddenly, outside the door came a knock, and then a voice of Mo: "master, time is almost up."


    Yun Jincheng must go back.


    Before the worship hall, people were watching from a distance, and it was impossible to have close communication with Yun Jincheng. But now the end of the worship hall is the wedding banquet.


    With more talk and contact, it''s easy to show flaws.


    "Well, I see."


    Yun Jincheng responded, then looked back at Gu nanshang and explained: "ah Sheng, in order to avoid being found flaws, I will go out to exchange Mo Er when the banquet starts. I don''t have much time. I just want to say to you that you are the only one in my heart, eyes and home. I will never break my promise."


    No matter the troubles in the government or in the court, he will solve them as soon as possible, but as soon as possible, it means not immediately.


    In order to avoid Gu Nansheng thinking about things during this period of time, he must make it clear to her before that.

 Chapter 697

    Gu nanshang looked at him calmly and nodded, but he didn''t reply.


    Because the things between them are not clear in a few words.


    Yunjincheng first step away, is about to step out of the door, Gu nanshang suddenly called him: "yunjincheng."


    "Well?"


    Yun Jin stops walking, turns around and looks at Gu nanshang tenderly. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    He is expecting that Gu nanshang can give him a positive answer.


    Gu Nansheng pretended not to see the expectation in his eyes. His eyes fell on the bloody circle of teeth and said in a slow voice: "after you go back, take some medicine."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t get the answer he wanted. A trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. He nodded gently, "I know."


    "In addition, I will accompany Xiaohua to the western regions in a few days, so I won''t go to say goodbye to you." To say goodbye to him means that she will enter the ninth Prince''s mansion again, and she will see Gao Mengxi again.


    It''s gone, she thought.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart sank.


    He doesn''t want Gu Nansheng to accompany Mo Yurong, but he also knows what Mo Yurong means to Gu, and he can''t find any reason to stop her.


    Neither of them spoke, so silent.


    Or Mo came up again to urge: "master, we should go."


    Mo Er has been in agony since he took the place of the master. Now he is almost crying.


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    I don''t know whether he nodded to Mo or agreed with Gu''s going to the western regions. In a word, his mood was very complicated.


    He turned back and strode to Gu nanshang. He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. After a long silence, he said, "ah Sheng, the journey to the western regions is very dangerous. I can''t go with you. Please take your own safety as the first priority. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Feel the cloud Jin Cheng not give up, Gu nanshang''s heart also suddenly soft down.


    In the end is his deep love of the man, she can not do so determined, gently nodded: "well, you too."


    After Yun Jincheng left, Gu nanshang came out after a long time.


    As soon as he went out, he met Mo Yurong, who was looking for someone. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu nanshang: "have you met him?"


    From Gu nanshang''s appearance, Mo Yurong guesses that Yun Jincheng can''t ask Gu nanshang to see him worship Gao Mengxi. After her clothes are wet, he guesses from the steady eyes of the little maid that Yun Jincheng deliberately arranged it.


    Although he did not want to understand who was the man who replaced Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang was taken away later, which confirmed his conjecture.


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded gently.


    Mo Yurong''s mood suddenly became a bit complicated. After a long time, he whispered: "then you... Forgive him?"


    "What forgives him?" Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, and then snorted: "Xiaohua, this is not as simple as we think."


    Even if she forgives Yun Jincheng, even if the real Yun Jincheng doesn''t worship Gao Mengxi, even if Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi don''t have the reality of husband and wife.


    But, so what?


    Gao Mengxi is the ninth Prince Zhengfei who was brought back by Yun Jincheng himself. After tomorrow''s ancestor worship with Yun Jincheng, his name will be recorded on the Royal jade plate!


    As long as it''s written, unless Gao Mengxi dies or the right Prime Minister Gao''s family falls down, she will never get involved between them. Even if one day Gao Mengxi dies and she and Yun Jincheng are together again, she is just filling a house.


    Fill in the house!


    What a dazzling and heart piercing word.


    Gu Nan Sheng finished this sentence, the heart is more and more heavy.


    Mo Yurong couldn''t help but be happy. He stood beside Gu nanshang and asked in a slow voice, "Xiao Sheng, what''s your plan next?"


    "Of course there are plans." Gu Nansheng said, his eyes fell on a table in the crowd.


    Sitting there is the leader of the left, the left Prime Minister Nangong Lingfeng, above the Beiming Dynasty hall. He is not only the head of Nangong family, but also the uncle of Beiming and the elder brother of Nangong Lingwei, the queen!


    The queen is the first to bear the brunt of her revenge on Liu er.


    Can move the queen, is to lead a start the whole body, and pull out the Nangong clan.


    Mo Yurong followed Gu nanshang''s line of sight, and his eyes also fell on the face of Nangong Lingfeng. Soon, he understood Gu nanshang''s meaning, and then said, "Xiaosheng, it''s very easy to get rid of Nangong Lingfeng."


    Send Leng Yihang to kill him directly. It''s simple and convenient. The most important thing is quite fast!


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and shook his head: "however, just killing one person can''t move the foundation of Nangong clan."


    The Nangong clan has been entrenched in the North Ming Dynasty hall for many years, and its various forces and secret lines are deeply intertwined, which can not be shaken by killing one person.


    What she wants to do is subvert the whole Nangong clan and ask Nangong Lingwei to pay for her blood.


    Even for Liu Er revenge, but also for their own revenge!


    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang were childhood friends. Naturally, he also knew Gu nanshang''s character.


    Just because she''s easy to talk doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    If she doesn''t get angry, she will give up. Mo Yurong wanted to understand this, nodded and asked with a smile, "do you need my help?"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang was not polite at all this time. He turned to look at him and answered directly, "except for Zhenguo general''s residence, what I can rely on now is you. Who can I go to if I don''t ask you?"


    Moreover, Mo Yurong''s blood line poison has only been suppressed for one month. She doesn''t have so much time to spend with them. She must revenge as soon as possible, and then accompany Mo Yurong to the western regions to find the legendary wizard who is good at raising poison.


    Mo Yurong smell speech, smile suddenly more brilliant: "can serve you, is my honor."


    After chatting with Mo Yurong for a while, they went out to the banquet.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong came in from the outer hall at the same time, and happened to meet Yun Jinyu.


    Yun Jinyu was stunned at first, and then said to them with a smile: "how can miss Gu and the little city master look very familiar?"


    Mo Yurong took the lead to take over the words: "I grew up with ah Sheng, childhood, naturally is familiar with."


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Yun Jinyu didn''t expect Mo Yurong to say that. A little surprised light flashed on her face. Then she suddenly realized and said, "it''s well known that Miss Gu has just returned to general Gu recently. Did Miss Gu grow up in Zhongqu before?"


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "today is the wedding banquet for the ninth prince. I don''t want to talk about my past."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, the princess was so surprised."


    Yunjinyu quickly changed her tongue, and then made a gesture of invitation: "the banquet has opened, and my mother''s concubine has reserved a place for them at the VIP banquet. Please come here."

 Chapter 698

    Gu nanshang nodded, and then followed Yun Jinyu to his seat.


    Miss Di of Zhenguo general''s residence is enough to make everyone present envious. Because of this relationship, Gu nanshang is honored to be arranged by Princess dunxi at the banquet table where his son is.


    Yun Jinhong, the sixth prince, is the son of Princess dunxi. He married a young lady from the Shangshu family of the Ministry of official affairs as his concubine. It''s strange today that there is no trace of the sixth Prince and concubine at the banquet. But Yun Jinyu and Yun Jinhong are very enthusiastic towards Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong.


    Yun Jinyu''s love for Mo Yurong is a fact that Gu nanshang has known for a long time, so she stealthily touched the corner of Mo Yurong''s clothes at the bottom of the table when the eldest princess and her brother didn''t pay attention to it, and said in a low voice: "Xiaohua, you didn''t say you wanted to be a son-in-law before, now your chance has come."


    Mo Yurong gave Gu nanshang a white look of hate and resentment in his heart: "Xiao Shengsheng, what''s the hatred between me and you? It''s well known that what happened to the emperor''s son-in-law before the death of the eldest princess Ke is in Beiming. How much do you hate me? I wish I married Yun Jinyu so that she can kill me? "


    "Poof..."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t restrain to smile, this smile, caused the attention of the opposite six Prince Yun Jin Hong.


    Yunjinhong looked over, a seemingly harmless baby face, flashing a shallow smile, said: "what can make Miss Gu so happy? Let''s say it and let''s have fun together. "


    "No, No."


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile.


    Yun Jinhong gave a low smile and said, "I heard my mother''s name from a long time ago. I learned that the girl was not only beautiful, but also saved my sister. The girl and our sister and brother are really predestined."


    Before Gu nanshang could respond, a male voice came from his side: "sixth brother, what you said is right. If the prince didn''t guess wrong, ah Sheng should give you a reply. The sixth Prince has a lot of affinity with every girl present, right, ah Sheng?"


    Yun Jinli finished, looking at Gu nanshang with curved eyebrows and eyes, with some banter in his eyes.


    Because of Nangong Yingrong''s pregnancy, Yun Jinli has been guarding Zaiyi for a long time, so he seldom comes out to do any activities. When Gu nanshang came here today, he was also surprised.


    It''s a surprise that she will come to Yun Jincheng''s wedding banquet. Of course, what''s more unexpected is that she is Gu jingcan''s daughter!


    This is really funny.


    The Empress Dowager wanted to win over the snobbery for Yun Jincheng, and even forced Yun Jincheng to marry Gao Mengxi with her life. However, she did not expect that Gu Nansheng was Gu jingcan''s daughter. She got the support of the right prime minister, but offended the general of the town with 300000 Gu troops.


    What is wisdom and confusion?


    This is it.


    If the Empress Dowager knew the news, the scene would be very beautiful.


    So when he got the news, he sent someone back to the palace to tell the Empress Dowager the news!


    The Empress Dowager at this time.


    She just received the news that Yun Jincheng had welcomed Gao Mengxi back to the ninth Prince''s residence, and they had finished their worship. She nodded with satisfaction, and told the people around her: "Zhuxing, pass the edict of AI Jia Yi, the Empress Dowager''s poisoning. After verification, it was determined that Mingyue Shuhu, the little maid of Shoukang palace, mistakenly added poisonous herbs into the medicine juice, causing AI Jia''s poisoning, The palace maid Mingyue was killed, and Gu nanshang was innocent. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." The servant led Yizhi to run away quickly.


    So far, the poisoning of the Empress Dowager is a complete departure from Gu nanshang.


    The Empress Dowager''s mood is also with a trace of pleasure. She pulls her head with one hand and closes her eyes on the soft collapse.


    "Sick" for several days, it''s time to recover!


    However, in less than a quarter of an hour, another servant came, in a hurry¡° Empress dowager, it''s not good. "


    "What''s wrong!"


    The Empress Dowager frowned, and just now she was still wearing the happy Phoenix eyes, and her eyes were also full of anger that she had not seen for a long time.


    The waiter suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He knelt down and asked for a pardon. He said while beating his mouth: "the slave should die. It''s the slave who owes me."


    Empress Dowager this just shows satisfied ray of light, nod a way: "say, what thing is so anxious flurried."


    "It''s the news from the second prince. It''s said that Gu jingcan, the general of the town, took his own daughter to the wedding banquet at the wedding banquet of the ninth Prince today, and that daughter is Gu nanshang!"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned by the eunuch''s words.


    Then he quickly turned over and stood up from the soft collapse. His eyes were wide open and he asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "The second prince came to the news that Gu nanshang was the daughter of the general of Zhenguo who had been looking for many years." The little eunuch said this again, and then he obviously felt that the temperature around him had dropped several degrees.


    "How can it be, how can it be! Do you listen carefully The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of incredible light.


    "Back to the empress dowager, the slave was afraid of hearing wrong, so he sent someone to inquire about it. After Gu Nanshan was bailed out of the palace by Mo Yurong that day, Gu jingcan took him back to the general''s house. In this way, the father and daughter probably knew each other for a long time, but the news didn''t come out. Moreover, everyone in Beiming had been looking for a daughter for many years, If he doesn''t make sure of it, he won''t easily take people back to the government. "


    With the words of the servant, the expression on the Empress Dowager''s face gradually stagnated, and her face was pale, and she said, "it''s impossible. If it''s true, Qingju can''t not reply!"


    "Mother Qingju has just sent someone to say that the ninth Prince passed by the general''s house of Zhenguo when he was greeting. The general and his daughter admitted their relationship. But mother Qingju was busy with the work you gave her, so she didn''t have time to report back. The other people sent by the second Prince reported back to the queen in the imperial garden. The slave heard it very well, Besides, the people who came also said that Princess dunxi also knew the news. Looking at her, it seemed that she intended to match Gu Nansheng with the sixth prince. "


    This time, the Empress Dowager had to believe the news sent by the servant.


    But


    The Empress Dowager sat on the soft seat, thinking, "how can this happen?"¡° Why is it so coincidental? "


    The Empress Dowager here is very regretful;


    Gu nanshang was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to open her mouth when Yun Jinli said that. She just laughed.


    There was no reply.


    Yunjinhong looked at Gu nanshang, then turned to yunjinli and said, "I see that the second brother is very familiar with ah Sheng. How, did you two know each other before?"


    "Naturally, I know him. Ah Sheng is my Savior! By the way, Sheng, how long have you said we haven''t seen each other? " Yun Jinli said with a smile, her eyes shining.


    "Yes? It seems that girl a Sheng has a deep affinity with my Yun family. She has not only saved my elder sister, but also my second brother. " Yun Jinhong said, and looked at Gu nanshang with curved eyebrows. It looked like it was really harmless to people and animals.


    No wonder it took a long time for Mo''s sixteen sons to discover his strange intention.


    If it wasn''t for knowing in advance that he was wrong, Gu Nan Sheng would have been cheated by his appearance at this time.

 Chapter 699

    Gu Nan Sheng met their eyes and said with a cool smile: "second prince, you are too polite. Everyone knows that the second prince has married a good man. Since she was pregnant, the second prince will accompany her every day. Naturally, we can''t see the second prince."


    "Ah Sheng, you are still so eloquent and eloquent. It''s both love and hate."


    Yun Jinli can''t seem to hear the irony in Gu Nansheng''s words. She just sits beside Gu Nansheng and looks at the crowd around her and says, "ah Sheng, I once thought that the person who married my ninth brother today would be ah Sheng you, but I didn''t expect that my ninth brother would get married, and the bride would marry the daughter of the right prime minister."


    After that, he suddenly realized that this was not right, and immediately explained, "ah Sheng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that you can''t compare with Miss Gao, but I sigh that nature is making people laugh."


    What is deliberate knife insertion?


    This is it.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile: "the Gao family is one of the top ten families in Shengjing. Miss Gao''s father is also the right prime minister. Miss Gao is also a gentle and elegant lady. Naturally, she is made in heaven with the ninth prince. What kind of fortune can you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Jinli''s banter in her eyes became more and more obvious. She said with a smile: "ha ha ha... The prince is not jealous when he looks at ah Sheng. It''s not like your style? Or, in fact, you don''t care so much about Yun Jincheng in your heart, and you already have a heart to give up


    "So what, so what?"


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said, "the ninth Prince''s status is noble. Now that he has become connected with Miss Gao, it''s something we can covet. Although I don''t study much, I know myself well. Since I can''t be with him any more, it''s not the best choice for me to let go. At least, I can maintain my final dignity, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly became a little condensed.


    Gu nanshang and others look back and see Yun Jincheng in red standing behind several people. It seems that he is going to come to toast.


    Yunjinhong seemed to see yunjincheng. He immediately stood up with a smile and said, "ah, nine younger brother is here. Today is nine younger brother''s great joy. Come on, six elder brother will have a drink with you." Then he took the jug to pour the wine.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t speak, just stares at Gu nanshang.


    He was angry.


    The words that Qi Gu Nan Sheng said.


    She clearly knows that the person who worships with Gao Mengxi is not him, but she still wants to say so. Is she deliberately trying to annoy him!


    No refusal is consent.


    Regardless of the strange atmosphere between Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng, Yun Jinhong immediately took Yun Jincheng and poured a few glasses of wine, saying a lot of routine words to persuade him to drink.


    Although Gu Nanshan regretted saying those words, he calmed down his face for the sake of face. He took Yunjin to be angry and said nothing. He took up his glass and did it.


    After a few glasses of wine, Yun Jincheng''s face was a little red.


    In the end, he fell down all at once.


    It is said that on the day of the ninth Prince''s wedding banquet, the ninth prince was overjoyed and couldn''t help drinking more jars of wine. Finally, he was put back by the secret guard. According to the doctor who was ordered to enter the palace that night, the ninth prince had to drink too much wine for at least three days and three nights.


    Don''t say it''s a wedding candle. Even the next day, according to the rules, we can''t finish such important things as taking the nine princes and concubines back to the clan to offer incense to our ancestors and recording the name of the prince and concubines in the Royal Jade Butterfly.


    As a result, although Gao Mengxi, the ninth Prince''s concubine, had married into the prince''s mansion, she did not leave a name on the Royal Jade Butterfly.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    After the wedding banquet that day, Yun Jinli chased Gu nanshang again, "ah Sheng, I have something to say to you. How about taking a step to talk?"


    "What is the second prince doing so politely? Let''s be frank." Gu Nan Sheng answered coldly.


    Yun Jinli thought about it and nodded: "ah Sheng, since Yun Jincheng is also married to Gao Mengxi now, the things between you should be over, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "I want to say that now you are a single woman. My prince wants to pursue you. Can you give me a chance?" Yun Jinli said it seriously, and it didn''t look like a joke.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jinli as if he were a ghost. At last, he laughed twice and said, "pursue me? Are you going to marry my concubine, or are you going to form me into an outhouse? "


    "Of course not. With the friendship between Sheng and me, no matter how noble I am, I can''t match you. I can promise you the position of side concubine. How about that?" Yun Jinli said with a smile.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and said with a smile: "although you can really vent your anger with the suggestion of Wen Taolu, the president of the company who" can''t be your woman, just be your sister-in-law ", I don''t want to think about it for the moment. You know, I''m a respected lady in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. I just want to say that people who pursue me can be like crucian carp across the river, so I can play for a few more years."


    Gu nanshang''s refusal was expected by Yun Jinli.


    At this time, without any accident, he simply pondered for a while and asked, "the marriage can be postponed, but the business can''t be postponed, can it? Ah Sheng, Gu''s Baiyao produced by your family... "


    "Baiyao, ask my father."


    Gu Nan Sheng also does not refuse, simply throws the pot directly to Gu Jing can.


    "..." Yun Jinli was speechless.


    Gu jingcan is also a general guarding the border. He has 300000 Gu''s troops in his hand. How can he agree to let them flow out of his hands if he wants to meet his military needs?


    Gu Nanshan threw the pot like this, which meant to refuse, but he didn''t say that Yun Jinli couldn''t get hold of it!


    Yun Jinli is very depressed, but Gu nanshang doesn''t care at all. Even looking at Yun Jinli''s depressed face, she feels a little happy.


    He is the Queen''s son!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the ninth Prince''s mansion, Gu nanshang met a man.


    Su Mu Yan smiles at Gu Nan Sheng and says in a slow voice, "I thought you were going to cry, but I didn''t expect you to come in person. You are really different."


    "I don''t care. I''ll take it as a compliment." Gu Nan Sheng replied, and after su Mu Yan''s smile, he sighed: "it''s really a surprise that you are Gu jingcan''s daughter. If the Empress Dowager knows your identity, I''m afraid she will have to regret it."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed: "I don''t know if she has regrets now, but I know that this is the beginning, and she will regret it in the future."


    Su Mu Yan nodded and said in a euphemistic voice: "it seems that you are going to be ready to fight. Do you need my help?"


    "No, don''t you have your own business to do?" Gu Nansheng refused. Last time I met him, he seemed to mention that after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, he seemed to be going to the national temple to do something.


    "Well."


    Su Mu Yan nodded, "tomorrow is the Christmas of burning lamp Buddha. I will leave for leishishan temple in Shengjing and stay there for seven days. If you need my help, you can go there to find me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 700

    After the wedding banquet between Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi, there will be the lantern burning ancient Buddha Christmas. The annual Lantern burning ancient Buddha sacrificial ceremony will be held in leishishan national temple on the outskirts of Shengjing.


    This is also the day when Li XiangLiu was buried.


    Gu Nan Sheng specially changed into a plain white dress, to send Li Xiang Liu''s last journey, Mo Qi also went.


    In front of Li XiangLiu''s grave, Song Yi personally carved a tombstone standing in front of the grave.


    Gu nanshang looked at the tombstone that said "the soul of the deceased wife Song Li''s fragrant willow", unconsciously pinched the golden willow leaf hanging around his neck, and thought silently in his heart: liu''er, don''t worry, I will help you revenge.


    This willow leaf was obtained from the queen last time. Later, when I met Li XiangLiu, I didn''t have the chance to return it to her. Now I''m good enough to stay with Gu Nanshan and think about it.


    Solemnly and solemnly, they watched with their own eyes Song Yi cultivate soil for Li XiangLiu''s tomb.


    Suddenly, Mo Qi, who had been silent all the time, was cold. He quickly pulled out his sword, facing the direction behind Gu nanshang, and his tone was cold: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qianhe looked at Gu nanshang and explained in a low voice: "madam, Song Yi, I''m here to pay homage to Liu er."


    She knew that day Li XiangLiu and Song Yi were angry for her, so when she learned that Li XiangLiu ran out and could never come back, she felt particularly guilty.


    She also has her own beloved;


    Her beloved is dead and never comes back.


    So she knew how hard it was to lose the love in her heart.


    Mo Qi didn''t give in, and even without thinking about it, he said sarcastically: "if it wasn''t for you, Liu Er wouldn''t run out in a rage, and would not be caught. You are hypocritical now. Is that interesting?" If you don''t get caught, there won''t be so many things in the future.


    Although the mastermind of Liu er''s death is the queen, it has something to do with Xiao Qianhe!


    Xiao Qianhe knew that he was in fault. He didn''t talk to Mo Qiduo immediately. He just looked at Song Yi and explained, "Song Yi, I''m not hypocritical. I treat Liu Er like a sister. I sincerely come to pay homage to Liu er."


    Although Song Yi didn''t have the heart to treat Xiao Qianhe like Mo Qi, he just turned to look at her and said in a hoarse voice: "Miss, you go back first."


    Gu Nansheng once told him that as a man, he should consciously stay away from women other than his own mother.


    He felt that she was right.


    He is very regretful now, regretting that he had only taken care of his own responsibility and didn''t keep the distance from Xiao Qianhe, which made Liu er sad.


    Mo Qi is right. Liu ER was killed by himself!


    Song Yi is very remorseful.


    Xiao Qianhe, seeing that Song Yi has said this, also knows that he is suffering now, so he doesn''t insist any more. After nodding politely to Gu nanshang, he turns around and leaves with her things.


    After dealing with Li XiangLiu''s affairs, Gu nanshang also wants to go to the national temple.


    It is said that in the biography of the third Buddha recorded in Buddhism, the lamp burning Buddha represents the Buddha of the past. Gu nanshang wanted to use the lamp burning ancient Buddha Dharma association to find the abbot of the temple to do some Dharma work for Li XiangLiu for a few days.


    However, when he came back from the cemetery, he saw Xiao Qianhe standing in front of the sedan chair with the bamboo basket she had brought. He looked around like he was waiting for someone else.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, she quickly came over and said with guilt: "madam."


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Gu nanshang glanced at the sacrificial articles in Xiao Qianhe''s bamboo basket. To tell the truth, Gu nanshang''s heart was very complicated to Xiao Qianhe.


    Liu er''s death can''t depend on Xiao Qianhe, but it has an indispensable relationship with her.


    "Well, yes, I''m here specially to wait for you."


    Xiao Qianhe nodded, "madam, I can swear that I have never thought of harming Liu Er, but there is a saying that is right. I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. I know that Liu er''s sister has something to do with me. I am also very remorseful and guilty. Please give me a chance to atone."


    Xiao Qianhe said and knelt down on the ground.


    Gu Nan Sheng eyes color a deep, mouth let her up: "you talk then talk, good kneel down to do what?"


    "If madam doesn''t agree to Qian He''s request, Qian He can''t get up on his knees!" Xiao Qianhe said firmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu er''s younger sister is the lady''s maid. Now she''s gone, she can''t rest assured that Song Yi is the only one left. Qian He is willing to replace Liu er''s younger sister and stay in front of her to redeem her sins as a slave. If the lady doesn''t agree, Qian he won''t get up."


    Gu nanshang, with a frown, said, "if you want to kneel, kneel." Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Qianhe looked at Gu nanshang''s back, not the slightest loose, firmly kneeling in place, motionless.


    Gu nanshang turned and walked out more than ten meters away. He suddenly stopped, turned his back to Xiao Qianhe, and was silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, she turned and came back.


    Still kneeling in the same place, with a firm Xiao Qianhe in his eyes, he stood up and said in a slow voice: "get up."


    This is to agree with Xiao Qianhe''s request.


    Xiao Qianhe was immediately overjoyed, and immediately said gratefully, "thank you, madam."


    Xiao Qianhe followed Gu nanshang back to the general''s residence and lived as a maid. After Xiao Qianhe was settled, Gu nanshang set out for the national temple. After that, Qin Hongyu stopped him outside: "Miss Gu, the national temple has always been used only by royal nobles to worship Buddhism. Only those with permission from the emperor can enter."


    It''s obvious that you can''t enter without the emperor''s permission.


    It turned out that the emperor Yun Yitian was devoted to cultivating immortals and attached great importance to the sacrificial rites of such ancient Buddhas. Long ago, he decided to go to the national temple in person and fast for three days to show his sincerity.


    Su Muyan, who comes from Xiling, also gives a discount to Yun Yitian early, expressing that he wants to go to the national temple to spend his mother''s death.


    Yun Yitian felt his filial piety and agreed.


    With the first, there is a second.


    I don''t know whether these envoys want to take advantage of the opportunity to go abroad to be lazy. When the envoys of several other countries learn that Su Muyan is going to the national temple, they all give Yun Yitian a discount, and they also want to go to the national temple to join in the fun.


    Gu nanshang turned around and looked at the people coming and going in front of the Mountain Gate of the national temple. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about them?"


    They are not royal nobles in their simple clothes!


    Qin Hongyu replied lukewarm: "those people are selected from Shengjing by the emperor''s permission. They are representatives of the common people who can join the dengdeng ancient Buddha Dharma Association tomorrow. Naturally, they can enter. Miss Gu, you are neither the representative nor the emperor''s permission, so you can''t enter."


    Oh!


    Seeing this, Mo Yurong, who came with Gu nanshang, immediately said, "she''s with me."


    However, Qin Hongyu was determined to go with Gu nanshang this time. He said in a slow voice, "the fold handed by master Mo says that the person the master wants to take is the envoy of Zhongqu, but Miss Gu is not. Therefore, she can''t enter the national temple as the envoy of Zhongqu. As the censor who is responsible for the safety of the national temple, this action is also to ensure the emperor''s safety, And the safety of your guests. "

 Chapter 701

    This statement, but also reasonable, Leng is called Mo Yurong can not find the wrong place.


    Gu Nan Sheng was almost laughed. Pointing at Qin Hong Yu, he sneered a few times: I''m afraid I haven''t figured out who Gu Nan Sheng is?


    She''s the first lady in the general''s mansion!


    Gu Nanshan immediately turned back and sent the news to Gu jingcan. Gu jingcan also made the best use of the word "daughter slave" in the northern underworld. After receiving the news from his daughter, he quickly gave the emperor Yun Yitian a discount, saying that he wanted to take his daughter to the national temple to do something for his deceased wife by lighting the ancient Buddha''s Christmas ceremony.


    Yun Yitian has always taken a fancy to the general''s office of Zhenguo. After receiving the discount, he said nothing and agreed.


    Even specially sent a carriage to pick up!


    Then Gu Nansheng swaggered into the national temple in front of Qin Hongyu, the imperial censor of the city, and lived in a high-class room next only to the emperor''s concubine.


    Qin Hongyu kept lowering his head and pretended not to see Gu Nansheng''s complacency. Only after her carriage entered the national temple did he look up at Gu Nansheng''s disappearing direction. His eyes were dark.


    Besides the royal nobles and folk representatives, there were also some maids and maidens who sincerely worshipped the Buddha.


    In the afternoon, two seemingly low-key carriages also drove into the national temple.


    The car behind him stopped in front of Qin Hongyu. Seeing this, Qin Hongyu met him respectfully and said in a low voice, "mother, why are you here?"


    Zhu cuitong, the wife of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, is pale, and her spirit is also very bad. At the moment, instead of answering her son''s question, she lifts the car curtain and asks in a low voice, "is Gu nanshang in?"


    It is said that a son is better than a mother, and a son knows his mother.


    In a word, Qin Hongyu understood his mother''s purpose. He frowned and said, "mother, father doesn''t mean..."


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    Zhu cuitong suddenly became angry. After taking a few deep breaths, she said slowly, "your father is very powerful and dare not offend Gu jingcan, but I can''t let my Xiang''er die in vain."


    I don''t know how she came over these days.


    All her life, she married the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment to fill the house and gave birth to Qin Hongyu and Qin Wanxiang, a son and a daughter. But the damned Gu nanshang killed her daughter. How can she not hate it!


    But her sister, Zhu CuiWan, who married the governor of Suian, was scared out of her wits because of Gu nanshang. Zhu''s eldest brother and wife lost their only son Zhu Dachang last year. This year, because of their daughter''s accident, they can''t stand the blow and can''t afford to get sick.


    How can she forget these accounts!


    "Mother."


    Qin Hongyu sighed a little and said, "mother, my father is right. I also know the injustice of Xiang''er''s death. But now the emperor takes a fancy to Gu''s family. If he is not sure that Gu can be put to death, we can''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. Otherwise, we will lose more than we gain."


    When Zhu cuitong heard the speech, she snorted coldly: "don''t worry, I''ve made enough preparations this time. I don''t believe it. Gu nanshang has three heads and six arms!"


    Qin Hongyu looked at his mother who had already been dazzled by hatred. On one hand, he was the enemy of killing his younger sister, and on the other hand, he was helpless and tangled. Finally, he sighed a little: "mother, if you insist on going in, I will not stop you, but let''s say first, don''t act rashly before we have ten feet to grasp."


    "I know. You can rest assured."


    On the first day everything was normal.


    Just Gu nanshang accidentally learned a news from the palace people: The Empress Dowager is ill.


    I''m really sick this time.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager also believed in Buddhism, so she would not fall behind.


    But I don''t know what happened. After the treatment by the imperial doctor, the empress dowager, who was in good condition, suddenly fell ill again. It is said that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    She can no longer attend this meeting.


    It was he Yuanqin, the second prince who was implicated by his younger brother he Yuanlong, who offered to do his filial duty instead of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded and agreed.


    Side imperial concubine volunteered to go to the national temple?


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled, this side imperial concubine, afraid is also a bad comer.


    Otherwise, a side imperial concubine is not in the backyard, thinking about how to win the favor of Yun Jinli, in order to get her own honor, but she wants to come to this national temple. Why?


    In the afternoon of that day, Gu nanshang met the side imperial concubine he Yuanqin who came to worship Buddha instead of the Empress Dowager.


    That''s a beautiful woman.


    It''s no exaggeration to use such words as picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and creamy skin to move people. It''s no wonder that Nangong Yingrong, the second prince, doesn''t like this side imperial concubine even after she is pregnant!


    Such a beautiful woman, if a little scheming, is indeed a great threat to Nangong Yingrong.


    When Gu Nanshan met he Yuanqin, she was talking to the chairman of the Organization Law Association in the main hall. She also felt Gu Nanshan''s eyes and looked up at Gu Nanshan.


    As soon as they met, he Yuanqin took the lead in smiling and nodding, which was a greeting.


    Gu Nan Sheng also returned to smile for a while, just went to another place with Mo Yu Rong who came out to turn blindly together.


    Mo Yurong is still dressed in a flamboyant red dress, shaking the golden bone fan, and looks like a graceful and romantic young master. He can attract people''s eyes everywhere. When they got to a secluded place, he said in a slow voice: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, according to the news I received, all the emperors and queens of Beiming will come this time, but the empress will come later. It is said that she will come with the second prince and concubine. Maybe it will be in the evening."


    "Do you know where she lives?" Gu Nan Sheng light asked a sentence.


    "Of course."


    Mo Yurong''s lips were slightly crooked, showing a gorgeous smile: "ah Sheng, you can rest assured that this trip to the national Temple must be an unforgettable memory for the queen."


    With Mo Yurong''s words, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    That evening in the evening, the temple ushered in a team of luxury motorcade, according to Xiao Qianhe to hear the news, it is the Queen''s luanjia and the second princess''s motorcade.


    The queen was arranged in the most luxurious bedroom, a long distance away from the Huichun garden where Gu lived. The closest to Gu was the wives and ladies of the ministers in the court, among which Zhu cuitong and Qin Wanyue were.


    That night, everyone had dinner in their rooms.


    Gu Nanshan also met Qin Wanyue. For Qin Wanyue, who had tried to "calculate" herself, now Gu Nanshan doesn''t like her very much. So when Qin Wanyue came to say hello to her, her attitude was very cold.


    Qin Wanyue also seems to be aware of Gu nanshang''s deliberate estrangement, so she doesn''t ask for nothing and goes away.


    The next day, there was the light lamp ancient Buddha Dharma meeting.


    According to the rules, the emperor and empress would personally bring people to pray. Gu nanshang had something to do in the evening, so he went to bed early that night.


    It''s about three o''clock.


    The closed window was suddenly pushed open silently. The bright moonlight poured in, and then a white figure came in quietly from the window.


    Gu nanshang''s sleeping appearance is not very good. Half of her thin quilt is hung under the bed, and only one corner covers her stomach.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang, who frowns slightly in her sleep. She can''t help laughing. She gently comes over and picks up the quilt on the ground. She gently covers Gu nanshang. Her movements are very light, for fear of waking her up.


    In the past, he used to cover her up. Now that he is not around, he knows that his daughter-in-law is not sleeping soundly!

 Chapter 702

    At this time, Gu nanshang had nightmares in his sleep.


    One moment is the picture of Yun Jincheng and Gao Mengxi worship hall, another moment becomes the scene of Liu er''s death... All kinds of chaos, so that her eyebrows unconsciously frown up.


    Yun Jincheng sits on the bedside tenderly, looking at Gu nanshang with a frown.


    In fact, he shouldn''t have come.


    Because outside rumor, nine Prince wedding banquet overjoyed, drinking too much, at least drunk on three days will wake up.


    However, only he himself knew that it was just a false message that he put out to confuse others.


    When he learned that Gu nanshang had also come to the national temple, he was even more worried and prayed that Gu nanshang would never get involved in the muddy water of the national temple. So, under all the worries, he came at the risk of exposure.


    He can''t let her go.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry. Give me a month. I''ll clean up my house and welcome you back."


    Yun Jincheng murmured in a low voice. Her slender hand gently stroked Gu nanshang''s frown.


    Now he really missed the days when he was in Xiahe village. Although it was bitter, every day when he was with Gu Nanshan, he was smiling and sweet in his sleep. But since he came back to Beijing, he separated from Gu Nanshan, and he didn''t know when Gu Nanshan frowned in his sleep.


    Gu nanshang seems to feel something sliding on her face. Her eyebrows are frowning more tightly. She waves her hand in displeasure and whispers in a soft voice: "Yun Jincheng, don''t make noise. People are sleeping."


    Yun Jincheng smiles, full of tender look with a little helpless.


    He really wants to stay!


    However, with the sound of footwork outside the room, he knew that it was the man in charge of the night watch.


    Finally, he took Gu''s hand and gave it a kiss. Then he got up and left Gu''s room before the team came.


    Less than five minutes later, a sudden voice sounded.


    Gu Nansheng, who has her eyes closed tightly under the quilt, stretches lazily. Then she takes out a fixed time mobile phone from under her pillow and turns it off. Then she lies on the bed and closes her eyes.


    She just heard the voice of Yun Jincheng?


    He said: let her give him a month, he will clean up the house and welcome her back.


    But, is it possible!


    Yun Jincheng should be in his prince''s mansion at this time.


    Gu Nansheng seriously suspects that he has a dream every day and night. He must have seen Yun Jincheng in his dream to find her.


    Well, yes, it must be!


    It''s four o''clock in the morning, more than an hour before dawn, but it''s time to make an appointment with Mo Yurong.


    Since she had something to do, she didn''t think about it any more. She got up in her clothes, cleaned up and went out with the lamp on.


    Qin Hongyu is in charge of the safety of the national temple. He received a reply from the following people, saying that there seems to be an outsider entering the national Temple tonight. He is conducting a secret search. Then he received the news that Gu Nanshan was going out. He came quickly and followed Gu Nanshan secretly.


    He felt that Gu nanshang must have gone to see the "outsider" when he went out in the middle of the night!


    But Gu Nan Sheng, carrying a lantern, walks left and right in the national temple, and finally goes to the cliff on the side. That place is the high mountain next to the national temple. At the top of the mountain, there is an artificial observation platform, which can overlook the whole national temple.


    In order to grasp Gu nanshang''s handle, Qin Hongyu has been hiding in the dark, secretly observing her every move, but did not notice that on the roof of the national temple, a shadow several times over, hiding in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to turn white.


    A touch of gold gradually came out from the farthest side of the mountain.


    The sun is about to rise


    Qin Hongyu, who had been guarding Gu Nanshan in the dark in the middle of the night, began to feel a little bottomless. He couldn''t help wondering: this Gu Nanshan climbs up the mountain just to see the sunrise, right?


    Just in doubt, a shrill scream came out of the courtyard where the queen lived and floated far away.


    Qin Hongyu had a bad heart.


    But Gu nanshang, who had never looked back, suddenly looked back at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you have seen me for so long, haven''t you seen enough of me? There seems to be something wrong with that voice just now. As the censor in charge of the safety of the national temple, are you sure you want to guard me all the time? "


    Qin Hongyu was surprised.


    He always thought that he could catch hold of Gu nanshang, but he didn''t want that the other party had already found him. For one or two hours, she was deliberately teasing him!


    But reality does not allow him to stay where he is. As a duty officer in charge of the safety of the national temple, the Queen''s wing has an accident, and he should bear the brunt of it.


    Qin Hongyu was so angry that he could only disappear in front of Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang was smiling and looked down at the palace people running into the courtyard where the queen lived. Then someone ran out quickly. In a moment, Yun Yitian and the host of the national temple, as well as Qin Hongyu, the censor in charge of the external security of the national temple, were all invited into the courtyard where the queen lived.


    Not for a while.


    Dozens of palace people waiting on the Queen''s side were carried away from the temple, whining, but seeing Gu Nansheng''s smiling face, they were in a good mood to boil boiled water from the warehouse and make morning tea.


    The tea is not ready yet.


    Behind him came Mo Yurong''s gorgeous and pleasant voice: "Xiao Shengsheng, what happened to the temple last night?"


    Gu Nan Sheng took the teapot and made a cup of tea for Mo Yu Rong. He handed it to Mo Yu Rong and said, "the news came from the place where the queen lived. It''s said that only the queen and the pregnant second prince and concubine lived in that courtyard. There were so many people going in and out this morning, but none of them was a doctor. I think the person who had an accident should be the queen, and they should not have been beaten, Or cut off or something? "


    If Nangong Yingrong had an accident, or Nangong Lingwei had trauma, the imperial doctor would have come early.


    However, Gu nanshang sat here for a long time and could be sure that there were many people going in and out, but there was no royal doctor!


    Mo Yurong threw an appreciative look and took a sip of Gu Nansheng''s tea. He exclaimed, "it''s better to drink the tea made by Xiao Shengsheng."


    Then he put down the cup and looked forward: "what else can you guess?"


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s expectant appearance, Gu nanshang can''t help thinking about the scene he dealt with Zhu CuiWan that day. He asked incredulously, "did you let Leng Yihang strip the queen in the middle of the night and hang her at the door of the room?"


    In that case, it''s really a frightening thing.


    Who knows, Mo Yurong smell speech, when even the fan in the palm, regret of a knock, facial expression looks extremely regret and distress, depressed way: "yes, how I forget to put her bare hanging up!"


    In other words, Gu nanshang didn''t guess right!


    So Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows with some doubts in his eyes.


    Besides this, what else?

 Chapter 703

    She didn''t understand.


    Mo Yurong complacently reminded: "Oh, Xiaosheng, you just don''t study well. My Lord tells you that the filial piety Scripture of Beiming has a saying: if you are skinned, you don''t dare to hurt your parents. It''s the beginning of filial piety. It''s also the end of filial piety. "


    Seeing that his words were becoming more and more elegant, Gu Nan Sheng deliberately tugged at Mo Yu Rong. He looked down and thought for a moment. Then he asked incredulously, "won''t you, Xiao Hua?"


    "Well, hum!"


    Mo Yurong''s haughty cold hum, quite proud, confirmed Gu Nanshan''s conjecture, also called Gu Nanshan had to put up a thumbs up.


    You are the father and the mother of your body.


    Can let the queen lose face, but in the case of no trauma, it is only hair.


    In fact, people in this era are quite old-fashioned, which is why there is a famous saying in the book of filial piety. As the mother of empress Beiming, Nangong Lingwei naturally wants to set an example for future generations.


    But how can a bald mother with shaved hair set a good example?


    Today, the queen is going to accompany the emperor and lead the people to pray in person!


    Poison!


    This is really poisonous!


    Mo Yurong looked at the smile on Gu nanshang''s face. He was very satisfied. He shook his fan and said, "I didn''t expect that Leng Yihang''s blazing flame and breeze sword would also work. Otherwise, let the Empress Dowager have a try next time?"


    "Poof..."


    Gu Nan Sheng burst out laughing, then waved his hand and said: "although this method is really good, Leng Yi Hang is also the first killer. It''s too much talent to do such a thing, isn''t it?"


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, if the queen of a country, the empress dowager, all become bald


    Er, why is the plot so familiar?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, then suddenly nodded: no wonder so familiar. There is an episode in the journey to the west, which is a must play during the holiday. That is to say, all the emperors and concubines are bald!


    Mo Yurong shook his fan leisurely and said regretfully opposite Gu Nansheng: "it''s a pity that the old witch of the Empress Dowager is ill. Otherwise, when he got up this morning, the two dynasties'' mothers of the northern underworld would be bald in front of canglan''s envoys. It would be beautiful then."


    "She''s lucky she didn''t come. Let''s take care of this one first." Gu nanshang put the cup down.


    Mo Yurong nodded, and suddenly he said, "but as far as I know, the queen is not good at it. She should not collapse because of a little hair. I guess she will pretend to be sick, and then return to the palace as soon as possible to avoid today''s opportunity to make a fool of her."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng also felt that there was a great opportunity.


    "So, Xiao Sheng, do you have any back moves?" Mo Yurong''s eyes are burning at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "I remember there seems to be a bridge on the road leading to the national temple at the foot of Leishi mountain. Xiaohua, if the bridge collapses, will the queen and her party be forced to return the same way?"


    Mo Yurong eyebrows pick, understanding smile, "I now let Leng Yihang go."


    "No, I sent news to my father last night. The arch bridge at the foot of Leishi mountain is in disrepair for a long time, and it''s very dangerous to be run over by the Royal driver. I volunteered to pay 1000 taels of silver to rebuild the arch bridge for the benefit of the common people. He asked dozens of people to help push the bridge to rebuild. At this time, it''s estimated that they have started work."


    Gu Nansheng said, looking at the direction of the Leishi bridge, showing a smile of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time on the Leishi bridge.


    Riding on horseback, Gu jingcan opened his mouth to the bridge in front of him and said, "do your work quickly. The bridge was crushed by the emperor yesterday, and now it is in danger. For the emperor''s safety, we must speed up the progress of the project and quickly lift the bridge for reconstruction. Well done, our general will be rewarded with many rewards!"


    "Yes Roaring!


    Dozens of Gu''s soldiers went to battle barefaced, all of them with a strong momentum.


    With the concerted efforts of all of us, we only heard the sound of "boom -" the Leishi bridge, which has been standing for hundreds of years, collapsed.


    Also with this loud noise, the whole leishishan, the channel with the outside world is also interrupted.


    Gu jingcan, who used to be imposing in order to overturn the bridge, was not in a hurry. He waved his hand to everyone and said, "the world is vast, and eating is the biggest. Everyone is busy all morning and tired. Let''s go back to the city to have breakfast first."


    This one, make everybody a little dumbfounded.


    Back to town for breakfast?


    Leishi mountain in Shengjing city is a journey of two hours. This time, it takes half a day to go.


    But looking at Gu jingcan leading the way, the people behind him followed him without saying a word. One of the team leaders carefully asked, "general, when we come back later, can we bring some dry food?"


    After all, this time it''s half a day. When they come back after breakfast, they can have lunch again!


    In general, they provide their own dry food, and they will not go back until they have finished all the work.


    Originally thought that this was the most common request, who expected Gu jingcan to stare, shake his head and say: "no, dry food is delicious. Let''s finish work early and go back to the city to eat. The emperor has three or four days to go back. We still have more time. Don''t worry."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    Was it the ghost who said we should speed up the progress of the project?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong understood Gu nanshang''s later moves, and he was no longer worried.


    When something happened in the courtyard where the queen lived, the envoys of various countries were soon alarmed. They all sent people to inquire and visit, but they were blocked.


    Mo Yurong and his wife were at a high place, and they could see these situations clearly. Suddenly, Mo Yurong thought of a question and asked, "ah, Xiao Shengsheng, do you know why all those people came to the national temple?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu nanshang also looked at the representatives of the envoys and shook his head. Then he thought, "however, the Yuns attach so much importance to the national temple, and the envoys of all countries have come here this time. In my opinion, there must be something strange in the national temple."


    Most importantly, Su Muyan and Su Luobai are here!


    Su Muyan can be said to be a concubine, but Su Luobai doesn''t seem to be so idle!


    "It''s true that you''re sensitive."


    Mo Yurong boasted, and then said seriously: "Yeh got a message from Leng Yihang yesterday, saying that there is a green Luan holy sword in Beiming temple. There is a rumor in canglan that the one who gets the green Luan will get the world. According to my estimation, the purpose of the four countries'' envoys coming to the temple this time is mostly for the green Luan holy sword."


    "Those who get qingluan get the world?"


    Gu Nan Sheng thought it was a little funny. He thought about it and said jokingly, "Xiao Hua, according to what you mean, the green Luan sword has the meaning of killing the dragon and relying on the Heaven Sword? Did you get the green Luan sword and think that whoever dies will die? "


    "You think too much."


    Mo Yurong gave Gu Nanshan a look of disgust, and then said seriously: "it is said that this qingluan holy sword is a relic of ancient times. Although it is rumored that those who get qingluan will get the world, according to the rumor, that sword is spiritual. Only those who have the ability to pull it out can have it. Therefore, according to my estimation, if you want to get rid of that sword, you can''t do it without any real skills."

 Chapter 704

    It is said that the sword was obtained by the founding emperor of Beiming hundreds of years ago.


    Later, the northern Ming Dynasty was founded by the power of the sword, and then the sword was put into the leishishan temple to offer incense, in order to protect the future generations of the cloud family for thousands of years.


    Therefore, although the current emperor Jianwu of Beiming did nothing, the other countries did not dare to attack and annex Beiming. They were afraid of this legend.


    "Only those who have the ability to pull it out can have it. It seems that it''s not Yitian sword, but Ziqing sword of Zixia fairy!"


    Gu Nan Sheng teased again, then suddenly looked at Mo Yu Rong mysteriously: "Xiao Hua, do you think Yun Yi Tian can pull that sword?"


    Mo Yu Rong frowned and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s hard for me to see his physique, which is addicted to cultivating immortals all day, and his body has exceeded the standard of heavy metals. However, his sons may have a try."


    "You mean Yun Jincheng?"


    "Who told you that yunjincheng, besides yunjincheng, Jianwu emperor had three sons. In my opinion, yunjinli is good, and yunjinhong, who was flattered by his former son, is not bad. The youngest one is OK. After all, youth is capital." Mo Yurong made no secret of his disgust for Yun Jincheng, hoping to degrade him to nothing.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re beautiful. You''re right about everything."


    Mo Yurong didn''t care. After thinking about it, he said, "ah, Xiao Sheng, that sword is so mysterious. Do you want to have a look?"


    "May I see it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, "that sword is endowed with such a legendary color. I think it should be guarded by heavy troops. Is it something ordinary people like me can see?" If it''s so easy to see, how can other countries deliberately go to the national temple?


    Mo Yurong mysterious smile: "as long as you want to see, I''ll give you a way."


    Gu nanshang was very moved when he looked at Mo Yurong. When he treated her, it was a sentence - no choice at all!


    Finally, she smiles and shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t want to join the alliance, and she suddenly realizes another question: "Xiaohua, speaking of qingluan, I remember. Why haven''t I seen toudou recently? Where has it gone?"


    Isn''t this guy always claiming to be the descendant of qingluan Huofeng?


    I don''t know if it has any origin with this qingluan holy sword!


    "It went to Penglai Island."


    Mo Yurong explained in a slow voice: "Hongxiu thought of a method that might remove the blood thread poison in my body, but it needs a kind of precious medicine guide. This medicine guide is only available in penglaizhou. After toudou knew about it, he volunteered to go and calculate the day. Now it''s time for it to arrive."


    Although the way that red sleeve thinks is only a tentative idea, but as long as have an opportunity, should try.


    After all, before we find the wizard of the western regions, we are idle.


    They were just talking. Suddenly, Cheng Juan, dressed in white, came up with a tray and said respectfully to them, "young master, Miss Sheng, it''s time to have breakfast."


    Then he put the porridge and vegetables, and some steamed buns with vegetables on the stone table in front of them.


    After putting things in order, Cheng Juan whispered: "in addition, Mo Yun has sent someone to comfort the empress of Beiming, and the emperor of Beiming sent someone back to say that today''s ceremony of offering incense and praying led by him and the empress has been cancelled. Let''s go to the main hall by ourselves and take part in the ceremony under the leadership of the host."


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong nodded, took the Qing congee that the cuckoo handed over, and handed it to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, here you are."


    Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong eat breakfast together, while Cheng Juan consciously stands not far away, not far away, neither disturbing their meals nor not being heard when they need to call.


    Gu nanshang was eating porridge and looking at Cheng Juan not far away, he asked casually, "Xiao Hua, Miss Cheng is following you. You are still used to it."


    "She is very sensible."


    Mo Yurong also glances at Cheng Juan, and says a light word.


    "Have you sent someone to look her up?" Gu nanshang asked in a low voice. Gu nanshang always felt that the affair of Gu in Mo Yurong was very strange.


    How so coincidentally, on the day of Zhonggu, he saved Cheng Juan?


    Mo Yurong replied: "it''s a simple check, but she''s not from Shengjing. Her family has died all over again, so there''s no way to start. I didn''t ask Hongxiu to check again." To be exact, I don''t have the energy to check.


    After he was confirmed to have been poisoned by the blood thread, Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang were busy trying to find a way to solve the problem for him. However, Cheng Juan took the initiative to stay by his side and always obeyed the rules. Then something happened to Gu nanshang, so he didn''t check Cheng Juan again.


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu nanshang suddenly remembered a thing and looked at Mo Yurong mysteriously: "Xiaohua, I''m a little curious about what happened between you and Leng Yihang. As the first killer, how can he be so willing to let you punish him?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Yurong''s face froze.


    Then, under Gu nanshang''s gaze, he spoke a little unnaturally: "didn''t I tell you about this earlier? I don''t know very well. It was mo Yurong who made Leng Yihang owe him a favor. So Leng Yihang followed him to repay his kindness. I didn''t dare to ask what it was. "


    Anyway, he is also a fake Mo Yurong now.


    Ask, is not to wear help!


    With this sentence, Gu Nansheng did not say anything more. After having breakfast with Mo Yurong, he went down from the cliff.


    After going down, Gu Nansheng learned about the progress of the matter from the chat of your ladies.


    It is said that the queen will be sent back to the imperial palace for treatment immediately after her sudden serious illness. Today''s prayer ceremony will definitely not be able to go.


    The Palace officials who took care of the queen last night were seriously derelict in their duties. They had been ordered by the emperor to be dragged to the execution ground to be cut down. As for the censor who was in charge of guarding the national Temple last night, he was reprimanded by the emperor.


    Although people don''t understand that the queen is seriously ill and has anything to do with the censor who is in charge of guarding the city, according to people familiar with the matter, if the emperor asks the censor to find someone, if he can''t, he will come to see him!


    This is the rage of Longyan!


    Qin Hongyu was in a bad mood. When he walked by Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang still had a schadenfreude smile on his face, which made him even more depressed.


    The queen was shaved off by the emperor.


    Outsiders do not know, but he is very clear.


    At the moment, Long Yan is very angry and wants him to catch the murderer as soon as possible, otherwise he will be punished for dereliction of duty. He should not have gone to stare at Gu nanshang if he knew that something would happen to the queen last night.


    It''s all Gu nanshang!


    His heart silently recited, an idea suddenly flashed from his mind, he some unbelievable stare at Gu nanshang, finally simply stopped in front of her, low voice asked: "Gu nanshang, last night you are intentional?"

 Chapter 705

    He deliberately ran around the temple in the middle of the night to attract his attention. At last, he took him to the cliff and got a chance for the murderer to shave the Queen''s hair.


    No, maybe she''s with the murderer at all, not even the one she sent.


    "Lord Qin, your imagination is really rich."


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended to be unintelligible, with a blank smile on his face: "you followed me up the cliff last night, and didn''t come down until I saw the sunrise this morning. Did I ever leave your sight during that time? I haven''t asked why you want to follow me, but you have to ask me. How can I bully you?"


    Qin Hongyu was so angry that he could only say: "Gu nanshang, don''t be arrogant. I believe what happened last night must have something to do with you. When I find the evidence, I''ll see how you argue! "


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said helplessly: "I''m just so arrogant. I can''t help it. Who''s the eldest lady of the general''s mansion in Zhenguo? If Lord Qin wants to find evidence to plant me, he has to hurry up. Otherwise, when I go back to the general''s mansion and move to rescue the soldiers, you won''t have a chance."


    At this moment, Gu nanshang realized that no wonder everyone likes to pretend.


    It''s so cool to be successful!


    I should have known Gu jingcan earlier!


    While they were talking, the empress''s Luan Jia quickly left the national temple and returned to Shengjing.


    Gu nanshang stood at the gate of the national temple, looking at the gradually moving team, rubbing the golden willow leaves left by Li XiangLiu in his hand, his mouth slightly raised: go?


    How can it be so easy!


    Before his death, Li XiangLiu was interrupted by the Queen''s people. It''s just the beginning to get rid of the people around the queen!


    The queen is gone.


    Originally, all the women''s family members that the queen took care of should be taken care of by Nangong Yingrong, the second prince''s concubine. However, the second prince is pregnant and should not work hard.


    So the matter of taking care of the women''s dependents fell to he Yuanqin, the second prince''s concubine.


    He Yuanqin is also a person who can deal with affairs. He soon ordered that the empress should not be seriously ill. He led the people who stayed in the national temple to complete the prayer ceremony of this day''s Dharma Association. He was so angry that Nangong Yingrong could not help gnashing her teeth. She said in her heart, "what a bitchy little bitch, you know how to make a hole!


    Gu nanshang also attended the prayer ceremony with the crowd, but in fact, she just went through the motions.


    Because she didn''t believe it in her own heart.


    People kowtow to the Buddha in line, and then fish out.


    When she arrived at Gu nanshang, Gu always felt that she was staring at herself until she kowtowed her head and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a clear male voice came from behind: "Miss Gu, please wait a moment."


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw a beautiful little monk with his hands together, looking at himself faintly.


    She looked around, then pointed to herself and asked, "little master, are you calling me?"


    "Yes, it was the monk who called Miss Gu." The little monk said in a warm voice and made a Buddhist salute to Gu Nansheng, "I''m a messenger to Miss Wu you for martial uncle. Please go to Shengya for a talk with master Mo Shi when it''s convenient."


    "Who is master Wuyou?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked, brain also began to search worry free master this person.


    Master Mo, she knew what she meant by Mo Yurong, but after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t want to know who the carefree master was.


    On hearing this, the little monk nodded immediately: "my martial uncle, master Wuyou, is one of the Dharma protectors of leishishan temple. He had seen Miss Gu and master Mo Shi from a distance at the prayer ceremony before, so he specially ordered me to come to preach."


    Gu nanshang was puzzled by the carefree master. After thinking about it, he asked, "where is the cliff of going to life?"


    "Go straight back along the path beside the side hall, go through the two arches behind the Tianwang hall, enter the back mountain, go straight along the path, and go through the bamboo forest." With this, the little monk made another ten salutes, pointed to a path beside the side hall and explained to Gu nanshang, "martial uncle Wuyou, please go to the Shengya before you leave."


    "Well, thank you, little master."


    After thanking little monk, Gu Nan Sheng went to find Mo Yu Rong with doubts.


    No matter what the carefree master is looking for, it is necessary to find out the identity and purpose of the other party first.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only halfway.


    Gu nanshang came up with an old friend, which made her stop.


    Su Luobai came over with a shallow smile, and stood in front of her less than two meters, with a long lost feeling in the voice line: "little thing, long time no see."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank and he tried to calm himself. Then he said in a slow voice, "Su Luo Bai, you are too brave. Now Beiming and Xiling are fighting. As an emperor, you dare to enter Beiming Shengjing without permission. Aren''t you afraid that I will find someone to catch you?"


    "Ha ha, little thing, you think so much about me. I can understand that you care about me?" After a few laughs, Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang with a smile and says, "don''t worry. If I''m worried about being caught by you, I won''t be exposed to you. Moreover, I''m looking for you this time. I want to talk to you with cooperation. You should be interested."


    "I don''t have much cooperation with you."


    Gu Nan Sheng was about to be turned upside down by Su Luo Bai''s disgusting address. He immediately refused him.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see little things. You are so stubborn."


    Su Luobai sighed, then picked his eyebrows and said in a slow voice with a smile: "little thing, Yun Jincheng has married someone else now. I don''t think you need to guard anything for him. Why don''t you go back to Xiling with me, and I promise you to be a princess for the rest of your life?"


    According to Gu nanshang''s current status, it''s a great honor for him to be the emperor of a country.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s step stops, turns around, and stares at Su Luo Bai for a long time without blinking.


    In the end, she returned with a sneer: "not so good! However, if Xiling emperor is willing to tell me the secret of your trip to the national temple, I can consider not reporting you or finding someone to arrest you. "


    "Hahaha, little thing, how do you know that there must be some secret in my trip to the national temple?" Su Luobai couldn''t help laughing again.


    "If it''s not a secret, why do you come to the temple disguised as a stranger?" Gu Nansheng snorted.


    "If I say that I came here just for the sake of little things, do you believe it?" Su Luobai said with another smile, and then walked into Gu nanshang, with an ambiguous tone: "seriously, part of my visit to Beiming is because of you. I sincerely invite you to Xiling."


    Gu nanshang met Su Luobai''s joking eyes, sneered, and said: "I believe... You are a ghost, you are a bad old man, very bad!"


    For her?


    To kill her!


    She is sure that she followed him to Xiling. Even in Beiming, if Su Luobai had a chance, she would kill her without hesitation.

 Chapter 706

    A "bad old man" came out, Su Luobai''s face was stiff.


    Well, he admits that he is older than Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan, but he is only 30 years old!


    How did Gu Nansheng become a "bad old man"?


    It is clear that he is now in his prime of life, when men are most attractive, OK!


    Su Luobai asked angrily: "Gu nanshang, I am the king of a country. Is my words in your heart, and there is no honesty at all?"


    "Not really!"


    Gu Nansheng admitted rudely: "Su Luobai, I know you are smart, but don''t treat me as a fool. I know who I am. How can an emperor like me, a married woman, promise me to be a concubine? Don''t tease me. You just say you want to get me back to Xiling and kill me. In this way, the credibility is relatively high. "


    The words burst out with a crackle, which made Su Luobai''s eyes brighten.


    This woman, no wonder Mu Yan never forgets her. It''s really interesting.


    In fact, he is not a liar. The most important purpose of his visit to Beiming is for qingluan''s holy sword, and the second goal is to get to know Su Muyan again.


    The confrontation at xiheguan made him hate Gu Nansheng to the bone.


    But after returning home, Su Luobai found that Gu nanshang had the secret recipe of Gu''s Baiyao in his hand, and he also vaguely felt that Su Muyan was also nostalgic for Gu nanshang!


    This aroused his curiosity, so he took advantage of the opportunity of seizing qingluan''s holy sword to get to know Gu Nanshan again and see what kind of magic Gu Nanshan has. He even let Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan, and even Mo Yurong of Zhongqu forget.


    Su Luobai laughed a few more heartily, "ha ha ha, you little thing, what should I say about you?"


    "If you don''t know what to say, shut up and go away!"


    Gu nanshang''s face was not good, and then he turned to leave.


    If she didn''t think that breaking down this slut would hurt Su Muyan, she would like to pull someone to kill ya now.


    "Well, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Su Luobai saw that she was going to leave, and quickly stopped her.


    Then, facing Gu nanshang''s murderous eyes, he said in a slow voice: "well, I won''t tease you any more. I heard that there is a thousand year old marriage tree in Beiming temple. It''s quite effective. I came here specially to remind you that it doesn''t matter if you don''t have Yun Jincheng. You can ask many good men."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s silent tiger wears a face and stares at Su Luo Bai.


    Su Luobai has a look of indifference. He lied before, but it''s absolutely true that he tricked Gu nanshang into going to the marriage tree.


    For a long time, Gu Nan Sheng sneered and spit out a serious sentence: "I don''t have a man. It''s none of your business. Do you want a dog to take a mouse?"


    Dogs take... Mice!


    He was the emperor of suluobai. He was called... Dog by a woman?


    Su Luobai is very angry, but he can only look at Gu nanshang''s arrogant back. He finds out that this woman was arrogant before she regained her identity. Now she is the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, and she is almost lawless!


    What''s more, a woman should speak so rudely, nonsense?


    Hehe, very good!


    ¡­¡­


    Things are just as Gu nanshang expected.


    Not long after returning to the house, the sound of horseshoes and heavy wheels came from outside the temple.


    Don''t look. Gu nanshang knows that it must be the empress''s sedan chair. After arriving at Leishi bridge, he found that the bridge had been destroyed, so he had to turn back.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the team who was busy helping to cover up and rushing back to the house, and showed a meaningful smile: liu''er, don''t worry, those who hurt you will soon go down to accompany you.


    Gu nanshang goes to Mo Yurong and tells him about master Wuyou''s meeting.


    After hearing this, Mo Yurong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "ah Sheng, I heard that there is a marriage tree on the Gongsheng cliff of Guosi temple, which is very effective. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Xiaohua, when did you begin to believe that?" Gu nanshang stares at Mo Yurong in surprise.


    Mo Yurong had a meal, then looked as usual and said in a slow voice, "what''s the point? It''s not about whether we believe it or not. It''s just a matter of going to have a look. If we all come here, we''ll do as the Romans do, and we won''t lose a piece of meat, right


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s insistence, Gu nanshang couldn''t say anything, so he nodded and said, "OK, OK, let''s finish our meal and go in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Since all the members of the Dharma association were aristocrats, lunch was cooked in the kitchen of the national temple, and then the people in each room went back to their rooms and enjoyed it alone.


    Gu nanshang''s lunch was picked up by Xiao Qianhe.


    Mo Yurong, on the other hand, came with the diplomatic corps, and his lunch would be sent there directly. But he wanted to eat with Gu Nanshan, so he didn''t leave. He waited with Gu Nanshan for Xiao Qianhe to come back.


    Wait left, wait right, there''s no one.


    Finally, Cheng Juan came in with a pale face and said breathlessly, "young master, Miss Gu, go to the dining room quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang''s heart is not good. It can''t be something happened to Xiao Qianhe.


    Cheng Juan answered anxiously: "it is said that Miss Xiao collided with the lady of Shangshu''s house when she was in the dining hall. Now she has been detained by the lady of Shangshu and is being punished in the dining hall."


    Torture?!


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of Gu nanshang''s heart.


    Without thinking, she quickly got up and walked towards the direction of the dining hall. She wanted to see what lady Shangshu dared to move her!


    Before Gu Nanshan had a restaurant, he heard a slap in the face. When he passed the corner, he saw Xiao Qianhe being pulled by two women. Another middle-aged woman was slapping Xiao Qianhe with her arm.


    And Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on the woman who was sitting on the chair in a splendid dress, and her face was slightly pale.


    Is that her?


    Gu nanshang remembers this woman!


    Last time when I was in the Shen family, this woman also helped Qin Wanxiang plead for mercy. So if I guess correctly, this woman should be the stepmother of the Minister of punishment, Zhu cuitong, the biological mother of Qin Wanxiang and Qin Hongyu!


    At this time, Zhu cuitong''s face was arrogant. She looked at Xiao Qianhe''s punishment and sneered at him. She said, "Oh, the young lady of the former imperial medicine supply Xiao''s family is now reduced to a lowly maid of a businessman. I can''t see that you like to serve people so much."


    Xiao Qianhe, however, glared at the woman with hatred, and his eyes were full of water.


    Originally beautiful white face, a piece of red, mouth also exudes a trace of blood foam, was hit quite embarrassed!


    All around, there were a group of ladies and ladies who came with us this time. While they were watching, they whispered in twos and threes and pointed at Xiao Qianhe, but no one came forward to help him.

 Chapter 707

    Gu Nansheng gave a sneer, even didn''t bother to shout "stop". He found a high-voltage electric shock wand directly from the warehouse, turned on the switch, and with a few strides, he rushed to the middle-aged woman.


    Hand up, stick down.


    Only to hear the extremely shrill scream, the three middle-aged women who executed the punishment were knocked down by Gu nanshang, and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    The crowd gaped at the sudden scene in front of them, and the more timid noble girl was frightened by Gu nanshang''s bravery. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and couldn''t help growing up because of panic, and her eyes were all incredible.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Zhu cuitong was shocked subconsciously and stammered: "Gu, Gu nanshang, what do you want to do?"


    "What? I should have asked Mrs. Shang Shu what you are doing! "


    Gu Nan Sheng cold hum a, then involuntarily raised the stick in the hand, regardless of the presence of people''s obstruction, gave Zhu Cui Tong several times.


    Zhu cuitong collapsed to the ground, slowly flowing out a pool of liquid under her body, which gradually soaked her trousers, and soon filled the air with an unpleasant smell.


    Silence!


    Everyone was frightened by Gu nanshang''s behavior.


    Among them, some of the noble ladies took out their handkerchiefs to cover their mouths and noses, and looked at the incontinent lady Shangshu on the ground in disgust.


    Gu Nan Sheng is too cruel to fight this Zhu Cui Tong!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yuanqin, the second prince in charge of taking care of all the women''s dependents, and Yun Yitian, who fasted in the national temple, were soon alarmed by this incident.


    Gu nanshang looks at the gloomy cloud Yitian sitting on the top, and his face is not satisfied.


    Beside Gu nanshang, Qin Hongyu, who was still angry, hugged Yun Yitian and said, "emperor, Gu nanshang made trouble in public and knocked my mother unconscious. This is a fact that everyone can see. Please make decisions for my mother and give Shangshu a fair deal."


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment did not come to this meeting. Among the whole national temple, the only son of the Qin family is Qin Hongyu.


    It''s not true that Zhu cuitong was Qin Hongyu''s biological mother. Even if Qin''s master mother was beaten to incontinence in public, Qin Hongyu is duty bound to stand up for justice.


    Yun Yitian rubs his eyebrows helplessly.


    In fact, he just wanted to fast for three days in Guosi to show his reverence and sincerity to the ancient Buddha.


    Who will tell him why so many things happened on the first day.


    First, in the morning, as the mother of a country, the queen was shaved head inexplicably, and then the daughter of an important minister beat the wife of another important minister. I really don''t understand how these women can do so many things!


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have let them come!


    Yun Yitian''s heart is very irritable, so his expression is not very good-looking.


    However, in front of Gu nanshang, he could not help his anger.


    Because of what happened to Yun Jincheng, he was ashamed of Gu nanshang.


    So, Yun Yitian slowed down his voice and asked, "ah Sheng, what do you want to say about the accusation of censor Qin?"


    Originally, everyone thought that Gu nanshang was going to defend himself, but unexpectedly, Gu nanshang admitted without hesitation: "there''s nothing to say. In fact, everyone saw that I beat Mrs. Qin."


    After that, Qin Hongyu was so angry that he wanted to jump up and strangle her.


    "Er..."


    Yun Yitian is also surprised that Gu nanshang doesn''t play according to the routine.


    After pondering for a while, he asked tentatively, "Gu nanshang, don''t you have any excuse for yourself?" If it goes on like this, he will be selfish and can''t find any excuse!


    "No!"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly.


    Qin Hongyu resisted the impulse to strangle Gu nanshang, and said to the Emperor: "emperor, since Gu nanshang himself admits this, it''s a clear evidence of crime. Please give an account to Shangshu house."


    Cloud Yi day Mou color one sink, looking at Gu Nan Sheng: "Gu Nan Sheng, do you really confess?"


    "Yes, I confess."


    Gu Nan Sheng once again affirmed the way.


    Just when Yun Yitian is about to decide that Gu nanshang is going to make an apology to Zhu cuitong, Gu nanshang suddenly says, "emperor, my daughter has committed a crime herself. If she dares to do it, she dares to admit it. It''s Mrs. Shangshu. How dare she admit the crime she committed?"


    "Oh, what sin?" Yun Yitian raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Hongyu also glared at Gu nanshang with indignation.


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a sneer on his face, looked at Qin Hong Yu and spat out four words: "blasphemy, Yue, Zhi, sin!"


    As soon as the four words fell to the ground, Qin Hongyu was in a hurry: "Gu nanshang, don''t spit on others. When did my mother commit the crime of transgression, it was you who beat people first and slandered them later. The combination of the two crimes should be one more crime!"


    As for Qin Hongyu''s anger, Gu nanshang looked up at Yun Yitian and said, "everyone saw that I beat Shangshu''s wife. No, to be exact, I also beat several rude envoys of Shangshu''s house. Surely everyone saw the reason why I beat them. Why didn''t the emperor ask?"


    "Why?" Yun Yitian said, then turned his eyes to the crowd who had been watching before.


    Ladies in the crowd, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to speak.


    After all, it''s better not to do such things that are easy to offend people.


    No one is willing to come forward and say that, as Gu nanshang expected, she chuckled and said: "Lady Shangshu said that her maid Xiao Qianhe collided with Lady Shangshu when she was taking lunch, so she sent three rude envoys to teach Xiao Qianhe a lesson in public and beat her to a serious injury. She came out to save her, At the moment, Xiao Qianhe is being treated by the imperial doctor in the side hall. The wound on his face is also obvious. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can summon people in and ask them in person. "


    Yun Yitian frowned: "is this really the case?"


    No one in the hall dares to answer. They didn''t speak before, and now they won''t!


    No one refutes, which just proves what Gu nanshang said is true.


    But Qin Hongyu was not angry and said: "you also said that Xiao Qianhe had collided with my mother. My mother taught her a lesson, which is what a maid should bear, but you beat my mother to..." the last word, Qin Hongyu was biting his teeth and was speechless.


    It''s a shame to be beaten to incontinence!


    Gu Nansheng laughed again and retorted: "it''s really funny that Lord Qin said this. Xiao Qianhe is the maid of the general''s residence in our town. Even if he wants to discipline, I should discipline myself. But lady Shangshu discipline herself without my permission. Is this cheating nobody in the general''s residence in our Town, or has Lord Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment never paid attention to my father and brother?"


    In a few words, the incident of Zhu cuitong beating Xiao Qianhe is raised to the level of Shangshu house''s contempt for general''s house.


    The general of Zhenguo is a great general who defends the border with heavy troops. Even the emperor has to yield three points, not to mention a Shangshu mansion?

 Chapter 708

    Immediately, Qin Hongyu did not dare to answer Gu Nansheng''s question. He just said to Yun Yitian, "emperor, Shangshu mansion does not mean to despise the general mansion. Gu Nansheng is just spitting out blood. He first slandered my mother, and now he slandered my whole Shangshu mansion. It''s disgusting."


    "You say I slander your mother?"


    Gu Nansheng sneered and asked: "this time, the Royal grace is so great that we are allowed to come to the national temple with the Royal driver to participate in the light lamp ancient Buddha Dharma Association. The empress Phoenix is ill, and she will take care of many women''s dependents to his wife. Even if my maid bumps into Mrs. Shangshu, you are afraid that I will not punish her for favoritism, then this matter should also be dealt with by his wife, But Mrs. Shang Shu, she punished without authorization, and even seriously injured people. Dare you ask Lord Qin, isn''t this a crime of transgression? What point have I slandered your mother? "


    Qin Hongyu had nothing to say.


    Gu Nansheng pressed him step by step: "as the master mother of Shangshu mansion, Mrs. Shangshu has gone beyond her authority to discipline the maidservant of the general mansion of our town. It''s not contempt for our general. What''s the point? As a member of the general''s office, I want to protect the rights and dignity of the general''s office. What''s wrong with beating her? If there''s another time, I''ll do it right! "


    The words are extremely arrogant.


    But it''s hard for people to grasp the handle. After all, people are bullied to their home, and they are not allowed to fight back!


    Soon, after checking the injuries of Zhu cuitong and Xiao Qianhe, some imperial doctors came up and said, "emperor, after verification by Wei Chen, the maidservant of the general''s house was slapped and her face was injured. Some plasters will be better and the general will be well in a few days. However, the lady of Shangshu and the servant, Wei Chen did not find obvious scars on them. As for why she has been dizzy all the time, Weichen speculated that he might have been scared. "


    That is to say, it is true that the people of Shangshu mansion hurt Xiao Qianhe;


    The reason why the people in Shangshu mansion were dizzy was not that they were beaten by Gu nanshang, but that they were scared!


    It''s almost clear when it comes to this.


    However, Gu nanshang''s beating was a fact. Yun Yitian thought about it and said, "well, I have a clear idea of this matter. The evidence for Gu nanshang''s beating Shangshu''s wife is conclusive, but considering that it happened for a reason and did not cause serious injury, I think it''s enough for Gu nanshang to apologize to Shangshu''s wife in person. What do you think, Gu nanshang?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my daughter has already said that I will admit her own mistakes and I dare to bear them. As long as the Shangshu government properly deals with the matter of flouting my general''s government, I''m certainly willing to apologize to Shangshu''s wife for the beating."


    But if the matter of flouting the general''s office is not handled properly, do you want her to apologize?


    you must be dreaming!


    "The emperor!" Qin Hongyu was dissatisfied.


    Beat people to incontinence, but just an apology?


    Cloud Yi sky eye light a sink, coldly cast to come over, cold voice ask a way: "Qin imperial history still have what dissatisfaction?"


    dissatisfaction?


    Of course, there are discontent!


    He wants to say that the emperor''s punishment on Gu nanshang is too light!


    However, facing Yun Yitian''s cold eyes, Qin Hongyu understood that Yun Yitian was warning him that if he insisted on punishing Gu nanshang severely again, his mother''s crime of transgression would be broken.


    The crime of transgression is much heavier than Gu nanshang''s crime of beating people!


    Qin Hongyu quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and then he could only bite his teeth and say, "I have no dissatisfaction."


    This time, Yun Yi genius showed a satisfied look, and said: "since both sides have no objection, then wait until Mrs. Shangshu wakes up, and explain the matter of contempt for the general''s house. When the matter is clear, Gu nanshang goes to Shangshu''s house to apologize in person. This matter is over, and can''t be mentioned any more."


    After that, Yun Yitian said, "I''ll go to find his concubine for all the women''s affairs in the future." and then he left.


    Women are trouble!


    He came to the temple to worship Buddha, not to deal with the intrigue between these women!


    Cloud Yitian left, this matter even if is to fall the result.


    He Yuanqin, who is in charge of the care of the female dependents, first gave Qin Hongyu a meaningful look, and then said to them in a slow voice: "censor Qin, Miss Gu, please don''t worry. My wife has asked the imperial doctor to take care of Lady Shangshu and Miss Gu''s maid, and the medical expenses are also borne by the internal affairs government."


    "Thank you."


    He Yuanqin nodded and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile: "Miss Gu has only brought a maid to the national temple this time. Now that she is hurt, there is no one to take care of her. Later, my concubine will send you two people."


    For he Yuanqin''s kindness, Gu nanshang nodded and accepted, and said gratefully, "thank you for your trouble."


    "In this way, I''ll go back first. You can go to me if you have something to do."


    "Yes."


    After seeing off he Yuanqin, many ladies and ladies who were watching the scene also got up and left one after another. At the same time, they also labeled Gu nanshang, the young lady of Zhenguo general''s residence who had recently returned to Shengjing


    ¡ª¡ªThis woman is very sharp and fierce.


    In the future, if you can avoid it, you can avoid it. It''s not suitable to have deep friendship!


    After talking with he Yuanqin, Qin Hongyu''s fierce face soon returned to plain.


    But when he turned to see Gu Nansheng''s proud smile, he felt his blood surging up and said in a low voice: "Gu Nansheng, don''t be too mean. These Japanese officials will always stare at you. As long as you show some flaws, I will make it difficult for you to turn over!"


    "Yesterday, there was an accident in the national temple. I just didn''t feel safe. If I could get the gaze of Lord Qin, I could sleep at ease. Here, I would like to thank you for your kindness." Gu nanshang''s face does not change, and his face is bright in spring.


    Qin Hongyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. Finally, he could only Snort and turned away.


    Gu Nanshan looked at Qin Hongyu''s back and the direction of he Yuanqin''s disappearance. He was silent for a long time, but didn''t move.


    Only when Mo Yurong came to her did she recover.


    Mo Yurong asked curiously, "what do you think? I came in and I saw you in a daze. "


    Gu Nansheng looked back at Mo Yurong and said in a slow voice, "I''m thinking about the unknown relationship between Qin Hongyu and he Yuanqin, the second prince''s concubine!" She just found out by accident.


    Qin Hongyu was angry when he faced her. He wanted to kill her immediately. This feeling was especially obvious even in front of Yun Yitian. But in front of he Yuanqin, although there was no improper communication between them, Gu Nanshan could clearly feel that Qin Hongyu deliberately restrained his anger.


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    As for what''s strange, she hasn''t thought of it yet!


    Mo Yurong smell speech, eyes a bright, mouth way: "I immediately send someone to check."


    "Well."

 Chapter 709

    After lunch, there is a lot of free time.


    Gu''s visit to Guosi was due to his mother''s help, so after lunch, Gu copied scriptures in his room to burn them when he was doing things.


    A little girl came in with tea. Seeing that Gu nanshang was still copying carefully, she said softly, "Miss, you''ve copied for a long time. You''ve been boiling your eyes carefully. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "Well, I''ll finish this one right away. I''ll stop when I finish it." Gu Nan Sheng said to see a little girl.


    This girl is Suxin. He Yuanqin sent her to take care of Gu Nanshan after Xiao Qianhe was injured.


    Gu Nanshan entered the national temple with only Xiao Qianhe. If Xiao Qianhe was injured, Gu Nanshan would have no one to take care of. Otherwise, he Yuanqin would be able to deal with things.


    After I came back, I called two girls to come.


    One is Suxin, and the other is SuYue. These two girls are worthy of being from Shengong. They are very obedient and sensible.


    Gu nanshang finished copying the Scripture. Su Xin quickly twisted a clean wet towel to wipe Gu nanshang''s hands, and then handed him hot tea: "Miss, drink tea."


    This is Gu nanshang''s experience. How do the famous women in Shengjing enjoy themselves on weekdays.


    In the past, Li XiangLiu and Mo Shiyi were waiting on her, but Li XiangLiu was not trained, and she was not so skillful in serving others. As for Mo Shiyi, she used to be a secret guard, so she had more protection.


    Gu Nansheng took a sip from the cup and asked casually, "Suxin, how old are you this year? Which palace did you work in before? Are you from Shengjing? "


    "Miss Hui, the maid is now the maid beside her. She is seventeen years old. She has a mother and a younger brother in her family. She is not from Shengjing, but from Yancheng. When she was young, she came to Shengjing with her father to do business. Later, when her family was defeated, she went to the palace. First she worked in the Queen''s palace, and then the second prince married her, The empress gave her maidservant to the side concubine. "


    "Well, I learned the rules well."


    Gu Nansheng exclaimed.


    "Miss Xie praised me." Suxin responds in a euphemistic voice.


    They were just talking. Suddenly, SuYue, who came with Suxin, quickly pushed the door and came in. She said to Gu nanshang with a face full of panic: "Miss, it''s not good. Mrs. Shangshu is coming with a group of people."


    Mrs. Shang Shu?


    It must be Zhu cuitong!


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a ray of dangerous light: This is a lesson, not enough!


    At this time, Zhu cuitong has come back to life. Although her face is still pale and her whole body is soft, with the help of a girl, she is still in a fierce state. After coming in, he yelled directly in the yard: "Gu nanshang, come out for me!"


    "Why, has Mrs. Shang Shu figured out how to explain your contempt for my general''s house?" Gu nanshang goes out from the house and stares at Zhu cuitong and the huge group of people behind her.


    "Gu nanshang, my wife has never despised the general''s residence. Don''t spit out blood. Today you waste your life and don''t hesitate to kill in such a solemn and clean place as the Buddhist temple. My wife came here to ask you to pay for your life." As Zhu cuitong said, there were several people in officers'' and soldiers'' clothes beside her. They carried two stretchers out of the crowd and put them in front of Gu nanshang!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes swept past the two stretchers, and then said calmly, "I''m so indignant. Is your family dead?"


    "Gu nanshang, you are deceiving people too much." Zhu cuitong gave a big drink.


    Gu nanshang looked at Zhu cuitong and nodded his head suddenly. "Oh, it seems that he is really dead."


    Zhu cuitong was almost mad at Gu nanshang''s indifference. She clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "Gu nanshang, many people have seen how you beat my wife and these servants in public. Even the emperor has ordered you to apologize to my wife. Don''t quibble!"


    "So what?"


    Gu Nansheng snorted: "the emperor said that I will apologize to you only after you explain clearly the contempt of the general''s house."


    You didn''t explain the meaning of the words to me. Why should I apologize to you?


    And she didn''t want to quibble at all, OK!


    Zhu cuitong seems to know that Gu nanshang would ask like this. She angrily points to the stretcher on the ground and says, "how about it? Gu nanshang, the two people on the stretcher are the ones you beat before. Now they are both dead. What do you say? "


    At this time, Gu Nansheng understood what Zhu cuitong meant.


    Together, the lady of the book of history wants to take advantage of her chance to kill her husband, and then frame herself for murder?


    ha-ha!


    Behind the crowd, a man in officer''s clothes also stood up and said, "Miss Gu, you are suspected of poisoning two servants of Shangshu mansion. Now I will arrest you according to the law of the northern underworld."


    It was really designed by Zhu cuitong.


    She has always believed that the death of her daughter Qin Wanxiang was not an accident, but Gu nanshang''s intentional act, but she couldn''t find any evidence.


    But later she also wanted to understand, since Gu nanshang can use planting to get rid of her guilt, why can''t she plant to get her to confess her guilt? In the morning, Gu nanshang started beating some old women, which is a good opportunity to plant.


    So, when she woke up, she poisoned and killed the two poor women;


    This time, she wants to take Gu nanshang by surprise to avenge her daughter!


    Although Gu nanshang was not afraid, he could not help frowning after hearing the man''s words: "poison again?"


    Later, Gu Nansheng realized that it was not a big deal for the master to kill his servants, whether in the inner court of the imperial palace or in the mansion of the aristocratic family!


    Because of the poisoning, it is very likely that it was done on behalf of the Lord!


    No one can guarantee who is the target of poisoning, or a senior official''s family, or even a royal!


    Therefore, if it is involved in the poisoning of the security, usually will trace to the end, and the sentencing of the penalty is also relatively heavy!


    "Yes, it''s confirmed that the two women died of the same poison, and you beat the two women before, and they have no contact with others after they go back. Who else do you think you will have What Zhu cuitong said is very firm.


    Since it was planted, she had already done enough evidence before she came here. She couldn''t help ignoring Nansheng''s sophistry!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said honestly, "maybe it''s Mrs. Shang Shu who killed them. It''s very possible to frame me."


    Although Gu Nan Sheng saw through, let Zhu Cui Tong''s heart startle for a while, but she soon calm down, angry eyes way: "it''s a bunch of nonsense!"

 Chapter 710

    "Am I bullshit? Don''t you count in your heart?" Gu Nan Sheng sneered, then began to explain with a sneer: "it''s just two rude envoys. I''d better kill them if I wanted to kill them. How can it take so much effort to poison? You look up to your servants too much!"


    Seeing Gu nanshang tear it down, Zhu cuitong is not quick. She snorts coldly: "at that time, these two women were not the only ones who were beaten. You were jealous of me. Who knows if these two people had been beaten on behalf of the Lord?"


    The target is not the servant, then it is the master!


    At the moment, she can say that Gu nanshang actually wanted to poison her, but poisoned her by mistake!


    "So, you mean I want to poison you?" Gu nanshang looked over.


    Zhu cuitong is indignant and affirms: "yes, Gu nanshang, you killed my daughter first, and then you wanted to poison my wife. Finally, you wasted your life in the pure place of Buddhism in the national temple. Gu nanshang, you are guilty of a terrible crime. Come and arrest her for me."


    This time, the people in charge of carrying people were all under Qin Hongyu''s hands. Hearing Zhu cuitong''s words, they immediately took orders to come forward and wanted to catch Gu nanshang.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Gu Nan Sheng eyebrows pick, stare at a few people, frighten a few people Leng, unexpectedly dare not go forward again, then she just turned her eyes to look at Zhu Cui Tong, opening a way: "Shang Shu madam, it seems that before that beat, you haven''t long memory!"


    Many people present have seen and heard what happened in the national temple before.


    Gu nanshang is the one who beat Mrs. Shang Shu to incontinence.


    This kind of people can''t be handled by them.


    Gu Nansheng''s voice falls, and Zhu cuitong looks at the inquisitive and curious eyes cast around her. Her face burns up, and her heart curses Gu Nansheng.


    This damned bitch wants to expose her in public.


    If it wasn''t for her fresh memory and fear of Gu nanshang, now she would be able to rush up and tear this bitch!


    Zhu cuitong, who has been humiliated in public, becomes angry instantly. She can''t do it herself, but she can instruct others. She points at Gu nanshang and says to her followers: "you, you, hurry up and arrest Gu nanshang for my wife!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was at war again.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Who dares to make a mistake in the pure place of the national temple?"


    With the fall of the girl''s voice, a group of people brought by Zhu cuitong automatically separate and let go. He Yuanqin, with three or four maidservants, stands at the end of the crowd and stares at the crowd with gentle eyes.


    Get out of the way, and she comes up with people.


    First, she glanced at the two people on the stretcher on the ground, then looked at Gu nanshang''s side and said, "my concubine came here after receiving the news that someone was neglecting people''s lives in the national temple. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Gu Nansheng, the empress of the imperial concubine of the Hui side!"


    Zhu cuitong takes the lead to speak, as if she can kill Gu nanshang by saying first: "before Gu nanshang beat his wife and servants, it''s a common fact. Now the two servants who were beaten by Gu nanshang all died suddenly. Who is Gu nanshang? So the minister''s wife brought them here to pay for her life. "


    When he Yuanqin heard the speech, his pretty brow slightly frowned.


    Then she said in a slow voice: "Mrs. Qin, my concubine knows that the servant you are used to is gone suddenly. You are very sad, but Rao''s heartache should take the overall situation into consideration. Miss Gu is the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. She has a noble status. Even if she poisons several servants, what''s the matter? If you want to be convicted, the emperor will decide. Can you deal with it privately, If you disturb the emperor''s Qingxiu, the emperor will blame you. How can you and I afford it? "


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, his face could not help but show a smile of sarcasm.


    What a concubine he side, what she said seems to be reasonable, but the meaning is to make her own crime of poisoning real.


    It seems that I guessed right. The concubine he had a lot to do with the Qin family, otherwise she would not have helped the Qin family speak so quietly.


    When Zhu cuitong was told by he Yuanqin, she immediately recalled it. She didn''t dare to tell the noise. She just whispered: "I''m in a hurry, so I''ll make such a reckless move. Please forgive me."


    "No problem. I''m here. I''ll give you justice."


    He Yuanqin said, then he looked up at Gu nanshang: "Miss Gu, the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Mrs. Shangshu sued you for poisoning her servants. You have to go to the prison to cooperate with the investigation."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, just wanted to sneer and satirize.


    I heard Mo Yurong''s romantic, gorgeous and slightly sarcastic voice: "what a wise and reasonable concubine he, what she said is really words, every sentence is reasonable, but... It''s a pity."


    When they heard the words, they turned back one after another.


    The man in the red robe comes here, his facial features are so exquisite that they are impeccable. His eyes are as bright as the stars, with a smile of his own. It makes people feel relaxed and happy when they look at him.


    Mo Yurong''s lips were slightly crooked, showing a slightly sarcastic smile.


    But let people feel that the scenery around suddenly lost color smile, eyes, hearts, as if only to see him exist.


    be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty;


    At the first sight, I was surprised.


    Worthy of being the first beautiful man, really... So handsome!


    He Yuanqin slightly twisted his brows and watched Mo Yurong step forward. Then he asked, "what''s the pity?"


    Mo Yurong walked slowly to Gu nanshang and looked at her. Seeing her calm face, he realized that Gu nanshang had not suffered a loss, so he put down his heart and said to he Yuanqin, "it''s a pity that his concubine''s words are too biased, isn''t it?"


    He Yuanqin''s heart was shocked, and he began to explain: "what... What bias? This side imperial concubine is just to discuss the matter on the basis of the matter, how can it be biased


    "On the matter? What a matter of fact. "


    Mo Yurong sneered, "it seems reasonable that his concubine''s words just now, but every word wants to take Miss Gu''s crime of poisoning. Dare to ask his concubine, did you see Gu Nansheng poison those two cheap maids with your own eyes?"


    He Yuanqin collected a look, slow voice way: "never."


    "Does the side imperial concubine''s hand have evidence at present, prove is Gu Nan Sheng''s poison?"


    "No!"


    This, Mo Yurong face smile more brilliant: "since you don''t see, you also have no evidence, then you so eager to put her in prison, don''t want to sit down her charges, this is not unfair? If it''s more serious, it''s also possible to say that you deliberately seek personal gains? "


    Mo Yurong said, proud to throw Gu nanshang a look.

 Chapter 711

    Gu Nansheng is eager to clap high five with Mo Yurong in public and praise him for his good work!


    He Yuanqin''s face turned pale because of Mo Yurong''s words. After a dry smile, he said, "my concubine didn''t mean to be partial to anyone. Moreover, my concubine asked Miss Gu to go to prison. It wasn''t my concubine who wanted to hear this matter. She just wanted to leave it to the emperor."


    "The emperor is willing to deal with it. That''s the best." Mo Yu, with a smile in her eyes, suggested sarcastically, "but I heard that the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty has gone to the cliff of death to discuss Buddhism with master Wuyou. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the heart and time to deal with such trivial matters. So, according to the side imperial concubine''s meaning, is to want to take Miss Gu''s family to prison, until the emperor of the northern underworld fasts after three days, and then deal with it? "


    He Yuanqin was stunned and didn''t reply.


    These days, people who have been wrongly killed in prison are like crucian carp crossing the river. As long as Gu Nanshan is put in prison, it is much easier for him to "die unnaturally" because of the relationship between the city patrol censor and him.


    But Mo Yurong then said, "but this Miss Gu is the apple of the general''s eye. If he knows that you want to lock up her daughter, I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    He Yuanqin laughed awkwardly for a while, and then said: "thank you for reminding us that our concubine doesn''t want to lock Miss Gu up. It''s just that in this case involving human life, our concubine can''t be the master, so we have to think about doing things according to the ordinary rules."


    Mo Yurong opened the folding fan and said with a smile, "I heard that the empress has come back. If she really can''t be the master of this, how about handing it over to the empress?"


    The news that the queen has been shaved has not spread yet. It would be nice to introduce this large group of people to see a joke!


    Zhu cuitong didn''t know that the queen was shaved and was ashamed to see others. Even if she was cheated by Mo Yurong, she agreed: "OK, I''ll see the queen when I see the queen. I believe that the queen will give me justice."


    She didn''t know, but he Yuanqin did!


    The queen lost her hair and was in a bad mood. When she wanted to go back to the palace, she encountered a bridge collapse and was forced to return to the national temple. She was afraid that she was angry in her bedroom?


    It''s not a bad time to run to the queen for justice at this time!


    He Yuanqin was a bit embarrassed and hesitated.


    Fortunately, hearing the news, Qin Hongyu stood up and said, "side imperial concubine, little city Lord, I don''t know what to say."


    He is busy tracking down the murderer who shaved the Queen''s hair. When he receives the news, Zhu cuitong and Gu nanshang have already quarreled. When he hears the news, he comes, but he is still the latest one.


    He Yuanqin was worried that he couldn''t find a speech. Seeing Qin Hongyu''s reply, he changed the topic very cooperatively: "Mr. Qin, it''s OK to speak."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, it''s just the death of a cheap maidservant. Why bother the empress? She disobeys the rules. Since she gives the matter here to the side imperial concubine, then the side imperial concubine has the right to deal with it. In my opinion, if Miss Gu can prove that the death of these two people has nothing to do with you, she can get rid of the crime."


    This is an opportunity for Gu Nansheng to explain.


    In fact, at this moment, Qin Hongyu''s heart is also very helpless.


    Mother before fainted, is don''t know the emperor''s attitude, but he is to see.


    The emperor made it clear that he wanted to help Gu''s family, but his mother, in order to get revenge, did something to trap Gu nanshang.


    In the case of poisoning, falsehood is falsehood, which can''t stand scrutiny.


    If this matter comes to the emperor, it will be investigated again, and he will be forced to avoid the case because of his joint relationship with his mother. At that time, even if he is willing to help the lie, he will be powerless.


    If it''s revealed, it''s a felony to be trapped. Mother will only lose more than gain!


    So he came in a hurry. It would be best if he could directly convict Gu nanshang with the help of the side imperial concubine. But if he could not be convicted, he would have to stop it, so as not to disturb the emperor and take his mother in.


    Although he was not willing to give Gu such an opportunity, he had to be so aggrieved.


    However, Gu Nansheng didn''t like it. He said with a smile: "Lord Qin, I have a saying that may not sound very good. I remember that it is stipulated in the law of the northern underworld, which seems to be: who claims who proves, who doubts who proves, right? Since Mrs. Shang Shu doubts that I poisoned their maidservant, it''s up to her to prove that I''m the murderer. As the censor of the city, Mr. Qin doesn''t know that! "


    How come she''s looking for evidence to prove her innocence?


    As soon as these words came out, people were in an uproar.


    No one thought that Gu nanshang, a woman, knew the law of the northern underworld, and asked Zhu cuitong to show evidence. Qin Hongyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    However, Zhu cuitong, who is dazzled by hatred, does not understand her son''s mind. Since she is determined to plant Gu nanshang, how can she not be prepared?


    Immediately, she stood up and said, "these two servants only have contact with you. After they go back, they are poisoned to death. Who are they, not you?"


    "But I just came back to Shengjing recently. I didn''t even meet them. The motive of poisoning them is Mrs. Shang Shu. They are your servants. You should know who they went back to contact with, right?" Gu Nansheng retorted slowly, then threw out the most important point: "and there is the most important point..."


    With Gu Nansheng''s words, all the people''s eyes focused on Gu Nansheng. Looking at her with a confident smile, they explained: "after I beat them, the emperor arranged the imperial doctor to examine them. At that time, the imperial doctor did not find out that they were poisoned. That is to say, they were probably poisoned after the imperial doctor''s examination, but I didn''t touch them at that time, This can be proved by the Suxin and SuYue sent by the side concubine! "


    They all nodded, feeling that what Gu nanshang said was reasonable.


    When Zhu cuitong saw that everyone was going to turn to Gu nanshang, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    She really didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so eloquent and eloquent.


    But she was also the housewife of the high family. She soon found an excuse: "you haven''t met them, but you don''t have to meet them to poison them. You can bribe others to do it!"


    Then he winked at another old woman behind him.


    Suddenly the old woman understood.


    "Dong --" knelt down on the ground and said: "madam, please forgive me. It''s made by my maidservant. I''ve been bewitched by ghosts for a while. I''ll poison you only after I''ve received Gu nanshang''s money. I''m guilty."


    There was an uproar¡ª¡ª


    It''s changing a little too fast, isn''t it?

 Chapter 712

    Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong stare at the old woman kneeling on the ground. They can''t help but feel a little funny. Do you dare to be more clumsy in this scam? Do you want to add some temporary drama?


    If someone testifies, he can be convicted.


    But this time, he Yuanqin was not as reckless as before. He looked at Gu nanshang hesitantly and said, "Miss Gu, look at this..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, went to the old woman kneeling, looked at her condescensively, and asked: "you said that Miss Ben spent money to buy the poison you laid, then you can tell me, what are their grudges and resentments against me, and it''s worth my money to kill them?"


    The old woman was staring at by Gu nanshang, and she could not help feeling a little cold. But when things got to this point, she could only brag and say: "those two people beat Xiao Qianhe. Miss Gu, you can''t be angry, so she went to the maid and said that she was willing to give 100 Liang silver to instruct her to poison."


    "What do you mean, I gave you the poison?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    The old woman shrunk her neck and nodded, "yes, yes."


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s question, they were a little confused. In doubt, Gu nanshang opened his eyes and said in a slow voice, "Oh, I see. What you mean is that before I came to Guosi, I knew in advance that Xiao Qianhe would collide with Mrs. Shangshu and that Mrs. Shangshu would let the two old women teach Xiao Qianhe a lesson. That''s why I prepared poison for you in advance, Let you poison those two people, don''t you


    The old woman''s face froze with this.


    Because what Gu Nansheng said is not true at all!


    Unless it''s an immortal, who will know what hasn''t happened in advance?


    All the people present were from high families. They had seen a lot of twists and turns. All of a sudden, everyone understood that the old lady was telling lies. As for the reason why she was telling lies


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the lady of Shangshu, Zhu cuitong.


    Zhu cuitong also silly eyes, she just understood at this time, she underestimated Gu nanshang!


    He Yuanqin see Zhu cuitong speechless, when even know that she is weak successor.


    He just laughed and stood up to make a comeback: "this old woman confessed to be a murderer, but she wanted to slander Miss Gu. It''s a heinous crime. She should be locked up for murder. As for the real cause of poisoning, she should be handed over to Mr. Qin to verify. After verification, she can give Miss Gu a statement. Is that feasible?"


    In this case, when we see that the situation is not right, we have to calm things down.


    Hearing the words, Qin Hongyu stepped forward and respectfully accepted the order and said, "yes, I will make a strict investigation."


    With that, someone will come forward to suppress the old woman who pleads guilty.


    Gu Nansheng looked coldly at he Yuanqin and Qin Hongyu. Just before the people below wanted to start, he said, "wait a minute!"


    "Miss Gu, what else do you have to say?" He Yuanqin looked over.


    Gu Nansheng held his chest in his hands, and his eyes slipped over the faces of he Yuanqin and Zhu cuitong one by one, and finally fixed on Qin Hongyu''s face. "I''m not very good tempered. Mrs. Shang Shu despised my general''s house before, and then she took a group of people to frame me for poisoning. Now she says it''s a woman''s poisoning to slander me, but now she can''t slander me, I want to make peace. What? Is Shangshu mansion really trying to deceive me? Is Gu nanshang nobody in Guosi


    "That''s right. It''s just too much deception."


    Mo Yurong also shook his fan to help him, then looked at Gu nanshang and said: "in fact, I hate this kind of despicable behavior most. Miss Gu, if you don''t go to the general''s house to move rescue soldiers, the person of the little master can lend you this book. Here, the so-called first killer. I promise he can move rescue soldiers to the general''s house in less than an hour."


    Mo Yurong''s attitude of completely watching the excitement was not too big, which shocked everyone.


    It is well known that the young master of Zhongqu is the most beautiful man in the world, but he did not expect that his followers were the first killers!


    It''s both handsome and powerful!


    At this point, Zhu cuitong''s face had completely changed, and Qin Hongyu was about to vomit blood.


    But they had no choice but to ask, "Gu nanshang, what do you want?"


    "I want you to kneel down and apologize, OK?" Gu Nan Sheng''s reply is that he does not smile.


    "You


    Qin Hongyu gritted his teeth angrily, "dream!"


    All men have gold under their knees. They can only kneel down to heaven and earth. Kneel down to their parents. This woman wants him to kneel down to make amends?


    It''s not a dream. It''s nothing.


    At this time, he Yuanqin had no choice but to be a good man to the end. She said in a gentle voice, "Miss Gu is angry. I can understand it. But now, in the pure place of Buddhism, it''s really not suitable to have more trouble. Let''s put down this time. After a few days, I''ll leave the temple and ask my father for an order, I''ll give Miss Gu an explanation then. How about that? "


    Gu nanshang was angry, but he Yuanqin said so. Gu nanshang was not good either, and directly swept her face.


    Even though he laughed, he said: "since the side imperial concubines all want to face, Gu nanshang will naturally give them. But there''s one thing Lord Qin should remember. The side imperial concubines have only one face."


    One face is only one face.


    This time, she can give face to the planting, but next time


    Both Qin Hongyu and Zhu cuitong gritted their teeth with anger, but they had to give he Yuanqin face in the end.


    Mother and son gave an order, carrying the people she brought to go.


    After Zhu cuitong''s mother and son left, he Yuanqin nodded gratefully to Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong, and then left.


    Until a large group of people left, Mo Yurong looked back at Su Xin and Su Yue beside Gu nanshang and said, "you two go to make a pot of good tea for me and bring some snacks."


    "Yes." Suxin, SuYue respectfully take orders and go.


    After they left, Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Yurong and said, "Xiaohua, you deliberately support those two girls, but what do you want to say?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yurong said. He made it under the stone bench in the yard and said, "you said before that you suspected that there was a dispute between Qin Hongyu and he Yuanqin. I sent someone to check it. It was true that there was a relationship. It turned out that he Yuanqin and Qin Hongyu loved each other and promised each other all their lives. However, in the imperial court, there was always some friction between the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war, So their feelings died because of the disharmony between their families. "


    "No wonder he Yuanqin has been trying to help the Qin family speak." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Mo Yurong also nodded, and then said: "yes, so we should keep an eye on the princess he."


    I didn''t know before, I didn''t understand.


    But now I know, I must pay attention to it.


    Gu Nanshan and Zhu cuitong''s hatred can''t be solved by three or two sentences of apology. If Zhu cuitong can''t fall into the trap this time, he will certainly find other ways to revenge Gu Nanshan. In addition, he Yuanqin adds fuel to the flames, Gu Nanshan''s enemy will unintentionally have another one.


    "I see."


    "By the way, the queen came back and lived in the original yard. Gu jingcan collapsed the Leishi bridge. Hongxiu sent someone to inquire about it. Guosi has sent someone to repair the Leishi bridge overnight. If there is no accident, it will be repaired tomorrow night." So there is not much time left for Gu Nansheng!


    Gu Nan Sheng smell speech, Mou color sink for a while, nod a way: "I know."

 Chapter 713

    "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes, touched the pure gold willow leaves hanging around his neck, and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Hua, how many people in Nangong family do I have to kill to pay back Liu er''s blood debt?"


    Mo Yurong smelled the words and gave a smile.


    He knows what Gu nanshang thinks. Killing Nangong Lingwei alone won''t shake the foundation of Nangong clan, or even cause them to fight back. So killing Nangong Lingwei is not the best way to get revenge.


    After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, the most frightening thing in the world is not death. Instead of killing her with a knife to give her a good time, it''s better to leave her a dog''s life and let her watch what she cares about disappear one by one."


    Death is not terrible;


    What''s terrible is that life is not like death!


    Gu Nansheng, hearing the speech, chuckles and looks at Mo Yurong.


    In this world.


    The only one who can understand her is him!


    With that, Suxin and SuYue came back soon.


    Put the teapot and snacks one by one in front of them, and said respectfully: "Miss, young city master, this tea is planted and fried by the masters in the temple. It is said that it tastes good. In addition, this snack is also the most famous crispy roll in the temple. When Su Yue went, it was just out of the pot, so she brought some specially for the two masters to taste."


    Gu nanshang looked at Suxin and SuYue with satisfaction. When they finished, he said, "in this case, let''s leave some more in the food box."


    "Miss, do you want to take it back?" SuYue asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and raised a meaningful smile on his lips: "no, I heard that the queen is ill. As a courtier, I should carry some things and go to visit her."


    After hearing this, Suxin frowned and whispered, "but it''s said that many of the ladies and ladies who went to visit before were stopped. They said that it was the Queen''s disease and that we need to rest. We don''t want to be bothered. We don''t want to see her at this time."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll see me." Gu Nan Sheng is sure.


    Even if she doesn''t want to give advice, Gu will let her see him.


    Not surprisingly, Gu nanshang and his party were all stopped outside the yard to visit the queen, as well as several other ladies.


    After seeing Gu nanshang coming, those people subconsciously dodged some.


    This is a shrew who can beat a person to incontinence. They have to stay away from her so as not to cause trouble.


    Su Xin carefully looked at those lady''s face and whispered to Gu nanshang: "Miss, why don''t we go back?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Gu Nansheng gave Suxin a reassuring look. Then he went to the beautiful scenery in front of the gate of the courtyard and said, "my courtesan Gu Nansheng, please see the empress. I''d like to trouble my sister to pass it on."


    The beautiful scenery of the gatekeeper turned pale when he saw Gu Nansheng coming.


    She didn''t forget how Gu Nanshan disappeared in front of them when she was in the cold palace that day. Moreover, when the cold palace was flooded, the whole cold palace was burned to ashes. Although one of her maidservants died that day, they saw Gu Nanshan with their own eyes and walked out like that!


    How can such a person not be afraid?


    Looking at the beauty of the face, Gu nanshang will know that she is remembering the cold palace that day.


    Immediately, the corners of his lips were raised, and a smile that looked very talkative appeared. He called in a low voice, "sister beauty?"


    "I''ll, I''ll go and get the message."


    Meijing nodded in horror, then turned around and ran to report back.


    After a while, another maid in waiting came out.


    This one, also known by Gu nanshang, is another maid beside the queen, named Liangchen!


    Liangchen looked at Gu nanshang, his face also showed unnatural white, and said in a low voice: "Gu, Miss Gu, the empress is disobedient. It''s inconvenient to see the guests. The special servant sent an oral instruction, and you''re free from the salute. Please go back, miss."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "doesn''t the queen want to know what happened to her hair? Or does the queen want the whole temple to know that the mother of Beiming has become bald? Sister Liangchen, are you sure the queen wants me to go back? "


    As soon as these words came out, Liangchen turned pale and looked at Gu nanshang incredulously.


    Apart from the beautiful scenery around her, all the other people who know about the empress''s affairs have been pushed out to kill. Will Gu Nanshan even know?


    Then there is only one possibility!


    But how dare she?


    How dare she treat the queen like that, and how dare she come here to expose her target?


    This is a door-to-door provocation!


    Gu Nansheng was not impatient. He laughed and said in a slow voice: "it seems that the Queen really doesn''t want to know. I think other people who participate in the law society in the national temple should be interested in it?"


    "Miss Gu, just a moment. I''ll go back to the empress."


    Liangchen wants to understand and quickly returns to his mind. After finishing speaking to Gu nanshang, he runs away quickly.


    Just when everyone was curious about Gu nanshang''s words and scared the empress''s maidservant to that, Liangchen came out quickly and said to Gu nanshang in a soft voice: "Miss Gu, please welcome the empress." Said, then made a please posture.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and stepped into the forbidden yard.


    When she saw Nangong Lingwei, she was wrapped in a silk scarf from head to foot. If she wasn''t careful, she couldn''t see that she was bald.


    She stares at Gu Nansheng step by step into the room. The hatred in Feng''s eyes turns into a raging fire to burn Gu Nansheng.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Nan Sheng also stares at Nangong Lingwei until he reaches the place less than two meters away from the queen and says, "Gu Nan Sheng has seen the queen."


    Nangong Lingwei stares at Gu nanshang and tries to resist his anger. She says, "Gu nanshang, what are you doing here?"


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to pay a visit to the balding mother. By the way, is the queen satisfied with this gift?" Gu Nansheng sarcastically opens his mouth, which makes Nangong Lingwei''s anger become unbearable instantly. He slaps his hand on the table beside him and scolds him angrily: "Gu Nansheng, you are so bold, you dare to count on our palace!"


    Gu nanshang couldn''t seem to see Nangong Lingwei''s anger, so he said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the queen? I can''t guess if my courtesan are stupid. I''d better tell her straight away. "


    "Gu nanshang, you


    At this time, Nangong Lingwei was already in a hurry.


    The mother of a country was shaved in the middle of the night!


    This matter also owes Yun Yitian to cultivate immortals and ignore the government. Otherwise, with the Queen''s hair cut, he can also abolish her queen''s position!

 Chapter 714

    "What''s the matter? I would also like to ask the empress to make it clear that if it is not possible, I can also invite my father, the emperor, and all the representatives of the people who participated in this meeting to make it clear in public that if the empress really made a mistake, she is willing to make an apology to the empress in public. "


    It is no doubt that making the matter public has hit Nangong Lingwei''s weakness.


    Nangong Lingwei endured and endured, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Gu nanshang, don''t be too arrogant."


    For Nangong Lingwei''s anger, Gu Nansheng didn''t think much of it. He even behaved badly and said, "I''m Gu Nansheng. If the empress is unconvinced, you can find a reason to punish me, or kidnap again. I can accompany you to the end."


    This made the queen pale.


    Nangong Lingwei thought that the cold palace water that time, enough to let Gu nanshang buried in the sea of fire.


    However, no one thought that she came out undamaged!


    Looking at Nangong Lingwei unable to speak, Gu Nansheng sneered again: "look at the empress''s appearance, it seems that she is not satisfied with the minister''s gift? In this case, let''s change it next time. Let me think, what does the empress care about now? Oh, by the way, it seems that the second princess is pregnant with the first direct grandson of the cloud family, isn''t it


    Nangong Lingwei has been a queen all her life. She never thought that someone would challenge her like this.


    There are so many people who want to murder the cloud family''s direct grandchildren, but no one dares to say it like Gu nanshang.


    So she gritted her teeth and glared at Gu nanshang, and said, "Gu nanshang, do you dare to attack the emperor? Believe it or not, this palace can kill your nine tribes! "


    "Ha ha, you think I''ll be afraid of killing nine nationalities?" Gu nanshang looks at the hate on Nangong Lingwei''s face and feels inexplicably excited.


    Hate, hate.


    The more hatred accumulated, the crazier her counterattack would be.


    And only in this way, from her death time, will be faster!


    Looking at Nangong Lingwei''s ferocious face, Gu Nansheng sneered: "Nangong Lingwei, I came to see you today just to tell you that I want you to pay the price of bleeding for killing Li XiangLiu, and hair is just the beginning of my declaration of war on you."


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    This world is like this. If you don''t want to be a fish to be slaughtered, you can only face the difficulties and turn yourself into a stronger sword!


    "Gu nanshang, dare you!" Nangong Lingwei gritted her teeth.


    "You see if I dare."


    Gu Nansheng smiles with pride and gives Nangong Lingwei a cold look. His whole body exudes a terrible smell like hell Shura, which makes Nangong Lingwei dumb and makes the beautiful scenery tremble.


    Finally, because of shaking hands, "Hua La -" a sound, beauty accidentally knocked over the dressing box on the Queen''s dressing table.


    Gu Nan Sheng threw a cold look at the pile of gold and jade ornaments on the dressing table and showed a smile. What about so many jewelry?


    Unfortunately, she never had a chance to wear it again!


    "Gu Nansheng!"


    Nangong Lingwei looks at Gu nanshang''s proud and arrogant figure and gnashes her teeth. Until Gu nanshang goes away, she can''t swallow that breath for a long time.


    Finally, she turned her head and glared at Liangchen fiercely, and said, "Liangchen, go and invite his concubine!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of the national temple, the Dharma Assembly of the burning lamp ancient Buddha was over.


    Today, it is used to pay off the wishes of the distinguished guests.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t make a wish, so she didn''t need to make it, so today she is still relatively free.


    He Yuanqin''s two girls, Suxin is more careful, and SuYue is dexterous, it is said that her hair bun is the best.


    After Gu nanshang heard the speech, Su Yue was waiting for her to wash up, and Su Xin was going to prepare breakfast.


    After finishing the grooming, Gu nanshang was just about to have breakfast when he saw Suxin come in with a folded paper in his hand and said in a low voice: "Miss Gu, the master of Mo Shao sent someone to deliver it in the morning."


    Gu Nan Sheng picked the next eyebrow, although the bottom of my heart has doubts, but still took the letter.


    Open a look, only a word above


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you under the marriage tree of Shengya.


    Gu Nansheng closed the letter paper, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: this little flower, he promised to accompany him to the marriage tree. Why don''t he just come here and write a letter?


    What an affectation!


    However, after thinking about it, I figured it out.


    The wing room where Mo Yurong lived was specially prepared by the national temple for foreign envoys.


    Because this trip to the national temple, the emperor and empress, as well as the wives and officials of many ministers in the court, in order to avoid suspicion, they live far away from the chamber where Gu Nanshan lived.


    If Mo Yurong comes to meet Gu nanshang in person, and then goes to Shengya, he will make a big detour.


    So the best way is for Gu nanshang to go directly from here.


    Gu Nan Sheng put the note away, then looked at Su Xin and said, "Su Xin, give me a bowl of porridge."


    After the voice fell, but did not get Su Xin''s response, Gu Nan Sheng can not help but turn a look, only Su Xin low head do not know, like in a daze.


    "Suxin?"


    "Suxin?"


    Gu nanshang called two times in succession, and Su Xin came back to himself for the second time: "Miss, do you have any orders?"


    "Give me a bowl of porridge." Gu Nan Sheng said again, but his eyes were fixed on Su Xin''s face without blinking.


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Xin responds, takes the bowl in a hurry, fills the porridge and hands it to Gu nanshang.


    All the fast meals in Guosi are vegetarian.


    Breakfast is just porridge with steamed bread, plus some refreshing side dishes.


    Gu nanshang took the bowl from Suxin and took a sip of porridge. Seeing that Suxin lowered his head again, he asked slowly, "Suxin, what''s on your mind?"


    "No


    This time, Suxin is quick to react and shake his head quickly.


    Suxin doesn''t say anything, and Gu nanshang doesn''t ask at all. However, she feels that Suxin''s state today is a little similar to that of Zheng XiuXiu''s last departure from Changzhi county.


    After having breakfast, Gu nanshang specially called Suxin and went to Shengya together.


    Beisheng cliff is located in the back mountain of Guosi.


    From the path next to the temple of heavenly kings, after passing through the two arches, you enter the back mountain with a quiet environment.


    In the bamboo forest in the morning, the air is fresh, which makes Gu Nansheng feel comfortable and comfortable, and light with his steps.


    Soon, they saw a stone tablet with a sign of going to Shengya.


    Today, many noble women are paying their vows in the temple, so there are few people on this road. Suxin follows Gu nanshang and goes to the cliff of life.


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw that Su Xin was sitting on the ground after two swings.


    "Suxin, you seem a little uneasy today?" Gu nanshang goes to squat down, ready to help Suxin up.


    "No, I just stepped on the mossy stone, so my foot fell down." Su Xin seems to be a little guilty of lowering his head, has been afraid to look at Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Gu nanshang squatted down, the height of the line of sight just facing the green plants beside the path.


    On the green plant, a bright green color happened to attract Gu nanshang''s attention. It was


    A tourmaline earring.

 Chapter 715

    Gu nanshang did not slightly twist his brow. He said to Suxin, "it''s OK. Just get up." With that, by the effort of helping Suxin up, he squeezed the tourmaline earring on the green plant in his hand.


    Tourmaline is a rare gem in the northern underworld.


    Gu nanshang remembers that she saw a pair of Tourmaline Earrings when the makeup box fell to the ground in the Queen''s room yesterday.


    It''s just that it''s not one of the two. It''s hard to say.


    Gu nanshang silently carrying the earring, and Suxin one after another toward the direction of the cliff.


    Suddenly, a cry for help came from the depths of the bamboo forest. It was like a woman.


    Gu Nansheng and Suxin look at each other with doubts in their eyes. Gu Nansheng is also keen to find that when Suxin hears the voice, she is not only flustered in her eyes, but even pale.


    So she said in a slow voice, "Suxin, go and see what''s going on over there, but which lady has been hurt?"


    "Yes."


    Suxin answered in a low voice, then turned and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Gu Nan Sheng watched Su Xin walk into the bamboo forest. Less than five seconds after the figure disappeared, he heard another scream from the bamboo forest. This time, Gu Nan Sheng could hear it clearly. It was su Xin!


    Gu nanshang frowned. Although she knew it was very strange, she still picked up her steps and walked over.


    In the bamboo forest in the early morning, it is foggy.


    Gu nanshang saw a man running towards her from a distance. He seemed to be su Xin.


    Su Xin''s face is pale, and she bumps into Gu nanshang in panic. Thanks to Gu nanshang''s quick eyes and quick hands, she pulls her, frowns and asks, "Su Xin, what are you running for?"


    "Over there... Over there..."


    I don''t know why, Su Xin''s face is full of panic, pulling Gu nanshang''s skirt, pointing to the intermittent sound line in the bamboo forest, shaking uncontrollably.


    Suxin said several "over there" in a row, but later he couldn''t say anything.


    Gu nanshang was surprised to see it, so he went straight over.


    Zhu cuitong sits on the ground with two blood holes in her chest. One of the daggers only shows a handle, while the other is constantly dripping with bright red blood, which soaks Zhu cuitong''s chest and flows down the skirt, making her bamboo leaves dyed red.


    Blood, still flowing.


    Looks like she wasn''t stabbed long!


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the situation in front of him. He was surprised and had a bad feeling.


    Just want to return, but behind him soon came a neat sound of footsteps, and then a team of officers and soldiers with knives came to surround Gu nanshang and Suxin not far away.


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at the person who appears suddenly in front of him, his brow is slightly frowning. Although his face is the same, he knows from the bottom of his heart that he is careless this time!


    A group of people soon surrounded Gu nanshang in the middle, but Gu just stared at them and didn''t speak.


    Until Qin Hongyu, who was dressed in the government, came over. He first looked at Gu nanshang coldly and asked, "Gu nanshang, what are you doing here?"


    "Do you care?"


    Gu Nan Sheng cold spit out a few words, impatiently throw to Qin Hongyu a white eye.


    Qin Hongyu was wronged for no reason, and he felt very angry. But when he saw Zhu cuitong lying in a pool of blood on the ground not far away, he only felt a stream of anger rush to his head. He looked back at Gu nanshang and said: "Gu nanshang, you are too deceiving!"


    Zhu cuitong is dead.


    He was stabbed twice in the chest with a dagger and died of bleeding.


    Gu nanshang, who was found at the scene of the murder and whose clothes were stained with blood, naturally had something to do with it.


    As for the other Suxin, he kept silent after he came back and refused to say anything. At last, he Yuanqin ordered him to shut him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Prince Mansion.


    Yun Jincheng also received the message from Mo 11.


    Since Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng separated, she did not let Yun Jincheng''s people follow. Yun Jincheng had no choice but to let Mo Xi secretly follow Gu Nanshan in the dark.


    Before that, Zhu cuitong beat Xiao Qianhe and poisoned his servants, deliberately planting Gu nanshang. Mo Shiyi''s words spread to Yun Jincheng''s ears. Of course, Mo Yurong asked Leng Yihang to shave the Queen''s hair.


    After hearing the news, Yun Jincheng hesitated and made a decision after careful consideration.


    "Master, do we really want to give up the Ministry of punishment?" Mo a low voice asks, want to confirm the decision of cloud Jin Cheng.


    Mo Yi''s worry, Yun Jincheng''s heart is very clear.


    The Ministry of punishment is in charge of the judicial prison of Beiming, and is the only neutral group among the six books of history.


    At present, the second prince Yun Jinli has the support of the queen and the left prime minister, while the Ministry of war and the Ministry of industry are quite close to the left prime minister, which can be understood as the loyal supporters of the left. If Yun Jincheng wants to compete with Yun Jinli and Yun Jinhong, the Minister of punishment, Yun Jincheng, can still win over him.


    But is it worth giving up the whole department of punishment for the sake of a lady secretary?


    Yun Jincheng nodded and said in affirmation: "Hmm!"


    In fact, what he wants to say is that people who offend my wife should not live in this world.


    What''s more, those who want to capture Gu nanshang again and again.


    See cloud Jin Cheng so resolute, Mo one also don''t say what: "yes, subordinates immediately to do."


    Mo left the study with a serious face. In less than a quarter of an hour, he came back quickly. This time, he was still anxious: "master, it''s not good."


    Looking at Mo Yi''s expression, Yun Jincheng didn''t guess much and asked directly, "but what happened to ah Sheng in the national temple?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi praises the master''s feeling, and explains: "when the news comes back on November 11, it says that Zhu cuitong, the wife of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, was killed by her wife and got stolen goods. At present, her wife has been arrested."


    "What


    Yun Jincheng suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief.


    Gu nanshang... Murder?


    How is that possible?


    "It''s said that he was caught by the censor on the spot. In addition, his wife and her girl also confirmed that she went to the bamboo grove according to the appointment, so now the censor wants to correct his wife''s intentional murder."


    If the death is just ordinary people, it''s just that the person is lady Shangshu!


    It happened in the national temple again!


    So now Gu is in a very dangerous situation.


    Yun Jincheng lowered her head and pondered for a while, then quickly ordered: "Mo Yi, prepare the horse." He''s going to the national temple.


    It can''t be Gu nanshang''s.


    However, the person who can assassinate Mrs. Shang Shu and plant Gu nanshang is not a simple person.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yiming Bai Yunjin promised to do what, quickly took orders to prepare.

 Chapter 716

    Mo Yi just left, Mo Er came again.


    He looked at Yun Jincheng awkwardly and opened his mouth. He looked like he wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng''s heart is extremely anxious. Seeing that Mo Er hasn''t spoken all the time, he throws a look in his eyes and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Mo Er nodded seriously, and then said: "it''s the princess, she..."


    At the moment when the word "imperial concubine" came down, Yun Jincheng''s face suddenly changed, and Mo Er also felt that the air pressure around him seemed to drop several degrees at a time. He subconsciously trembled and soon realized that he had said something wrong.


    So, he quickly changed his words: "it''s Miss Gao. She said that since she entered the gate of the ninth Prince''s house, she has the responsibility to take care of the master, so she wants to come in and take care of the master herself."


    Since the wedding day, the master "drunk", he has been "asleep" did not wake up, according to the royal doctor said, at least three days to wake up, so these two days, the master is who also did not see, has been "dizzy".


    "I have my own lady, who wants her to take care of me." Yun Jincheng snorted faintly and got up to get his cloak and get ready to start.


    Mo two silly looking at busy cloud Jincheng, as if did not understand the meaning of his words, until cloud Jincheng lost his eyes again, said: "don''t understand?"


    "No," he said


    Mo Er shakes his head subconsciously.


    In fact, he meant to say that Miss Gao didn''t mean that she didn''t care whether you had a wife or not. She just wanted to take care of you and win some favor.


    Only this, he dare not say!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Mo Er like an idiot, then walks out and says in a slow voice: "tell her, if you want to stay in your yard, take care of your own people, and don''t worry about my affairs. Otherwise, she can''t bear the consequences. Besides, if you don''t improve your IQ, you don''t have to follow me, I''ll get you a job in the palace. "


    A man on duty in the palace is not a man!


    For a moment, Mo Er looks at Yun Jincheng''s back, only feels chilly in his crotch, shrivels his mouth and responds quickly: "yes."


    He''s just a secret guard. But he can''t afford any of the master''s peach blossom debts, so he doesn''t have intelligence, he just can''t afford to offend.


    But now with the words of master, he knows what to do.


    After all, he didn''t want to lose the bird in his crotch.


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi rode away quickly.


    Mo San, one of Mo''s sixteen sons, came over again. He looked at Mo Eryi''s sad and indignant appearance, and stared at the direction of Yun Jincheng''s disappearance. He was very surprised. He kindly asked, "second, how do you look like this? Is it uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, I''ll tell the boss and ask him to transfer you to another position for a rest


    Transfer a position?


    Mo two instantly thought of cloud Jincheng said to go to the palace for a job.


    Suddenly, his face was stiff, biting his teeth, he said quickly: "no, no, I''m fine, I''m fine." Then he ran away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Gu nanshang''s killing in the back mountain of the national Temple soon spread in the national temple.


    The murder of Mrs. Shang Shu soon alarmed Yun Yitian, who was devoting himself to Buddhism, and also the abbot of the national temple.


    Led by Yun Yitian, the party gathered in the hall.


    Yun Yitian looks at Zhu cuitong, the wife of Shangshu, who is covered with blood, but has no breath. He also has a headache.


    He means women are in trouble!


    Even if he wanted to be a Buddha and express his piety, he couldn''t get pure!


    With the completion of the body examination, he got up and said, "emperor, according to the examination of Wei Chen, the fatal injuries of Mrs. Shang Shu were two knives in the chest, which both went into the heart. According to the temperature of the body and the bleeding situation at the scene, the time when Mrs. Shang Shu died basically coincided with the time when Miss Gu was caught."


    That is to say, according to the calculation of time, Gu nanshang may really be the murderer.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t have much doubt about what he said.


    Because when she arrived at the scene, Zhu cuitong did have a knife in her chest, and the blood gushed from the wound. That is to say, at that time, she was only recently stabbed.


    Gu Nansheng thought, turning to look at Suxin who has been in a coma.


    There are only two people at the scene!


    After hearing what he said, Qin Hongyu flushed his eyes, threw out a piece of paper, glared at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, according to my mother''s girl, this is the letter inviting my mother to meet her in the back mountain. Now my mother has died for no reason, and your clothes are stained with my mother''s blood. Together with the time of the crime deduced by him, you can be clearly identified as the murderer, What else do you have to say now! "


    The paper fluttered in the air a few times and then fell to the ground.


    And people''s eyes cast in the past, one can see the words above: tomorrow Yinshi go to the cliff bamboo forest to see, in order to apologize face to face.


    Signed by Gu nanshang.


    With Qin Hongyu''s words, people''s eyes were all on Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang always likes plain clothes. At the moment, her clothes are really stained with a little red blood, which is very eye-catching.


    If Gu nanshang had never been close to the dead, how would she explain the blood on her body?


    Gu nanshang looks down.


    She has never been close to Zhu cuitong within two meters. Naturally, she knows that according to the normal operation, there will never be blood stains on her body. But now, little by little, the blood stains are like red plum on her clothes.


    She thought, and looked at the dizzy heart.


    Since they were found out, Suxin seems to have been over shocked and fainted to the ground. Until now, she hasn''t come back to life.


    However, she is the only one!


    Gu nanshang once pulled Su Xin in panic in the bamboo forest, but at that time, her attention was also attracted to the scene by Su Xin, and did not notice that she wiped blood on her clothes!


    However, there is another point that Gu can''t understand.


    Suxin is he Yuanqin''s person.


    Even if she was ordered to frame herself, with the relationship between he Yuanqin and Qin Hongyu, she didn''t have to attack Zhu cuitong?


    The other is the letter.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the paper and his eyebrows jumped.


    Cloud Yi day''s vision also cast to Gu Nan Sheng''s body, he slightly sighed one breath, on the face is the heartache which is hard to ignore, open mouth way: "Gu Nan Sheng, you explain, why do you appear in the murder scene?"


    Gu Nansheng responded honestly: "when I went back to the emperor, my daughter had made an appointment with the young master of Zhongqu. She often prayed for the marriage tree on the cliff. She went to the appointment this morning."


    Yunyitian heard the speech, nodded to show understanding, but did not speak, people do not know whether he believed or not.

 Chapter 717

    Instead, he Yuanqin, the side concubine who was in charge of the arrangement of the female dependents, asked in a slow voice: "since we have an appointment, why are you and Suxin alone on the way? In addition, since you are going to the appointment, shouldn''t you go straight to Shengya? Why do you get into the bamboo forest more than ten feet away from the road? "


    Gu nanshang picks eyebrows. She knows what he Yuanqin means.


    "Concubine Hui, Suxin and I originally went along the path towards the Shengya, but on the way we heard a strange noise coming from the bamboo forest. Curious, Suxin and I entered the bamboo forest one after another. When I arrived, the scene was already like that. Who killed lady Shangshu? I really don''t know."


    "Oh, yes? According to you, don''t you admit that it has something to do with you? "


    He Yuanqin laughed, then said to Yun Yitian in a slow voice: "emperor, I found someone to confirm what Miss Gu said before. But at that time, Mr. Mo and some foreign guests were enjoying the morning scenery on the West Cliff. The people I sent also tentatively inquired about it, but Mr. Mo didn''t seem to know about the appointment with Miss Gu, So it''s doubtful that Miss Gu has made an appointment with Mr. mo


    This is to point out that Gu nanshang lied!


    At this time, Gu also understood the meaning and intention of he Yuanqin.


    She doesn''t believe he Yuanqin is brave enough to lie in order to frame her, but Mo Yurong doesn''t know about the invitation, but she went after Mo Yurong''s invitation letter.


    Thinking about this, her eyes fell on Suxin, who came from the letter.


    It seems that the clearest thing to know about the whole thing is the plain heart who has been dizzy.


    If she has not guessed wrong, Suxin must know the whole story, and now she has a bold guess: the letter inviting Zhu cuitong and the letter inviting herself in the morning are written by the same person!


    Gu Nansheng showed a disdainful smile to he Yuanqin''s query: "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Gu nanshang knows in his heart that since the other party has made so much money to frame himself, there must be enough evidence. Even if it is verified, it is difficult for her to explain clearly.


    In this case, it''s better to save some words and calm down and smooth out the train of thought.


    "Can''t you help it? Or do you have nothing to say at all! "


    Qin Hongyu forced himself to bear the pain in his heart and accused Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, who clearly hated my mother''s hatred with you, deliberately invited her to the bamboo forest to kill her, but I caught her on the spot. Gu nanshang, you keep saying that our Shangshu mansion despises the general mansion. In my opinion, it''s your general mansion that bullies people! "


    This accusation is not only against Gu nanshang, but also against the general''s residence of the whole country!


    Qin Hongyu''s voice fell, and a male voice of Hong Hou rang out at the door: "what a bully! I want to ask you how to bully people in the general''s office of our country!"


    At the end of the speech, Gu jingcan came in from outside the hall with a cold face.


    The general of Zhenguo is here!


    In the end, people who are used to killing and felling come here without saying a word, which gives people a kind of frightening momentum. The women''s family members on the scene are afraid of irritating this famous general.


    After entering the hall, Gu jingcan politely saluted the emperor, and then went to Gu nanshang.


    He came as soon as he got the news.


    He would like to see, in the end, who dare to bully his baby pimple!


    Soon, another middle-aged man came into the hall.


    After he came in, he first saluted Yun Yitian, and then said, "since the general of Zhenguo is here, it''s OK. Miss Gu is suspected of murdering my wife. I hope general Gu can give me an explanation. "


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jingcan frowned and snorted with disdain: "I''ve long heard that some people despise my general''s residence. They have bullied my daughter in the national temple for many times, and even injured my servant girl in the general''s residence. I''m counting on Qin Shangshu to give me an explanation for this."


    "If my wife injures your general''s maid again, Gu jingcan, you can''t connive your daughter to kill my wife." Qin Shangshu was also very angry.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that even the emperor wanted to let Gu''s family have three points.


    He didn''t want to offend Gu jingcan if it wasn''t necessary. However, Gu jingcan''s daughter killed his wife with her nose on her face!


    He can''t bear it when it comes to this!


    Gu nanshang''s murder of Zhu cuitong has become more difficult to deal with with with the participation of two parents.


    Yunyi has a headache.


    Gu jingcan was his general in frontier defense, and he could not be offended;


    But on this side of Shangshu house, he was also the Minister of his arm, and he could not be ignored.


    He rubbed his painful eyebrows and looked at the two ministers who were going to quarrel for Gu nanshang. But he had to turn his eyes to Gu nanshang: girl, would you like to say something?


    As the party concerned, Gu Nanshan immediately responded to the emperor''s request for help. With a light cough, he said to Gu jingcan, "Er, Dad, since Lord Qin accused me of killing people, I''m very willing to cooperate with the investigation. After all, our military mansion is also a famous family in Beiming, How can these villains'' trivial matters be taken over by others? "


    After that, he specially cast a provocative look at the Qin family.


    Gu jingcan listened to Gu Nanshan''s words very well, and his arrogance was also slightly restrained. He just gritted his teeth with anger at the Minister of punishment and scolded several "sluts" in his heart.


    After calming the quarrel between Gu jingcan and Qin Shangshu, Gu Nansheng looked up at the emperor and said, "emperor, my courtiers and daughters are willing to cooperate with the investigation to prove their innocence."


    "Well, good."


    Yun Yitian nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he thought about it and said, "the Qin family pointed out that Gu nanshang''s murder is a matter of mutual agreement. In my opinion, it''s better for another person present to wake up and make a decision."


    The emperor''s order, the public is not good to have any objection.


    Suxin also seems to have received the call of the people''s hearts. Under the treatment of the imperial doctor, she soon woke up.


    First, she took a dazed look at the surrounding environment. When her eyes came into contact with Gu nanshang''s, she was trembling and kneeling on the ground with a look of trembling.


    Cloud Yi day''s vision cast in the past, cold voice asks a way: "plain heart, today''s affair, you are also a party, you come to talk about today''s affair course."


    Suxin really seems to be scared.


    Called by the emperor, the whole body can''t help shaking.


    Then, she took another look at Gu nanshang, and then whispered: "back to the empress, the death of Lady Shangshu is... It''s... It''s... It''s made by a slave!"


    At the end of the day, it''s obvious that she looks like death.

 Chapter 718

    All of a sudden there was an uproar.


    Although I was surprised, it was none of my business and no one intervened.


    Gu nanshang is not happy because of Suxin''s confession. Instead, he frowns and looks at her coldly. He has a stronger premonition in his heart.


    "You said you did it?" Yun Yitian was also surprised.


    "Yes, it was made by maidservants. Emperor, all these things are done by maidservants. It has nothing to do with Miss Gu. Please let her go. If you want to kill me, please don''t involve her. " Suxin''s mood is a little excited, so excited that she seems incoherent at this time.


    Gu jingcan looks at Suxin and soon understands the mystery.


    Eyes color a cold, a slap on the side of the chair: "bold cheap maidservant, let you say after said after, you have no reason to pull my daughter to do!"


    Yes, Suxin confessed. That''s right.


    But she didn''t say the specific course of the matter or the reason. She just confessed her guilt and made a look of being afraid of implicating Gu nanshang. Didn''t she know that the more she did this, the more people would suspect her!


    As a person who appeared at the scene of the crime, his identity was lower than that of Gu nanshang.


    Su Xin''s reaction is not a good thing for Gu nanshang!


    Sure enough, with Suxin''s words, Qin Hongyu''s face became more ugly. Looking at Gu Nanshan, he couldn''t tear Gu Nanshan alive.


    Suxin''s old master, he Yuanqin, also said at the right time: "Suxin, when you are with my concubine, you dare not kill an insect. How dare you kill now? You said you killed lady Shangshu. I can''t believe it anyway. "


    Looking at Su Xin''s action, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart calmed down.


    With a sneer, she asked: "Suxin, did you really kill Mrs. Shangshu?"


    Suxin has no reason to kill.


    So she now confesses that she can only deliberately frame Gu nanshang!


    Plain heart no longer speak, just lying on the ground shivering, a pair of unwilling to explain the appearance.


    Seeing this, he Yuanqin raised his lips slightly and said to Suxin, "Suxin, you are the one around us. If you are aggrieved or coerced, you can tell us that we and the emperor will do justice for you."


    The meaning of this word, every word is suggestive that Suxin was coerced by Gu nanshang.


    Su Xin looks up and looks at he Yuanqin''s eyes as if he is thinking about something.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, she gritted her teeth and said, "no, no one coerces me. I''m the one who confesses voluntarily."


    "No way!"


    Qin Hongyu immediately stood up: "you have no motive to kill."


    If this matter is recited by Su Xin, then the whole Qin family must be angry!


    When Su Xin was forced to ask, she was immediately at a loss. Her tears flowed. She cried and said, "it''s the slave who did it. It''s the slave who does it. Please don''t ask any more. Don''t ask any more."


    The more she cried, the more strange it seemed.


    The deeper the suspicion of Gu nanshang in the hearts of all the people, the deeper it is!


    But at this point, it was the best outcome for the emperor who wanted to make peace. Immediately cloud Yi day cold face nods a way: "no matter how the truth of this matter, since this matter pure heart is willing to admit guilt, that certainly can''t get rid of with her, come a person, press down pure heart first to detain well, after I fast three days to end, then turn to the Ministry of punishment to be tried."


    Soon, a guard came forward to detain Suxin.


    But at this time, Suxin, who was willing to admit his guilt, suddenly turned to look at Gu nanshang''s direction and said a word.


    ¡ª¡ª"I have confessed my crime, and you should remember the conditions you promised me."


    The voice is not big, but just a few people on Gu nanshang''s side can hear it.


    Gu jingcan''s face changed on the spot when he heard the speech. If Gu nanshang hadn''t pulled him, he would have stood up immediately and chopped his daughter''s cheap maid.


    Gu nanshang has been staring at Suxin''s back until she is pressed down.


    At this time, Qin Hongyu suddenly turned to Yun Yitian and said, "the emperor, just now what he said to Gu Nanshan, I can hear clearly. She is clearly taking the blame for Gu Nanshan. Emperor, this matter has been known by many people in the court and representatives of the people. I''m willing to ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate it so as not to chill the heart of the court. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd outside the hall who had been watching for a long time began to whisper and talk.


    The content of the public discussion is nothing more than the various abnormalities of Suxin today, discussing that Suxin must have been coerced by someone to confess his guilt.


    He Yuanqin looks at the people who are talking all over the place, and a glimmer of complacency passes between his eyebrows.


    She knew that if Su Xin directly accused Gu nanshang of doing it, she might be able to explain that someone planted it on her with Gu nanshang''s eloquence, but if Su Xin admits the crime, Gu nanshang would not be able to explain.


    Let Suxin plead guilty again and give a hint, then you can easily lead the spearhead of doubt to Gu nanshang, and let her drown in the public opinion.


    Under the influence of the public opinion, Yun Yitian, who is obviously in charge of his family, has no way to start.


    All the people were talking about it. If Yun Yitian pretended to ignore it, he would really answer Qin Hongyu''s words, which made everyone cold!


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, as the saying goes, the deceased is the eldest, and the wife of the Secretary of state who died was brought back by the Qin family to handle the funeral first. Gu Nanshan, who is also suspected of this, will be locked up first, and will be tried on another day after the expiration of my fasting. I''m the son of heaven. I won''t wrongly treat a good person, and I will certainly not let a bad person go, I''ll let the third division sit in public. The rest of the people who have nothing to do can''t wait to discuss. Let''s go. "


    "Yes."


    The crowd retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu jingcan is here, Gu Nanshan will still be locked up.


    Gu Nansheng''s identity is much more noble than Suxin''s, so she was not put into the wood room of the national temple like Pixin. She was only forbidden to go out with her own room. All the food and drink were led in by maids.


    SuYue holding the lunch from outside, slowly said: "Miss, have lunch."


    At this time Gu nanshang, lying on the bed, did not move. After hearing Su Yue''s words, he looked at her.


    Suxin and SuYue were both sent by he Yuanqin. Now it is certain that Suxin has a different heart. What about SuYue?


    Su Yue was stared at by Gu Nanshan, and her heart immediately panicked. "Dong -" knelt down in front of Gu Nanshan: "Miss, don''t look at me like this. I''m different from Su Xin. I don''t mean to harm you."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes really scared her!

 Chapter 719

    "Get up."


    Gu Nansheng said in a soft voice, turned his eyes and looked at the top of the bed, thinking about today''s affairs. She felt that the key to this matter was Suxin, and that the tourmaline eardrop picked up on the side of the path was the one in the Queen''s makeup box?


    If so, what kind of role did the queen play in this matter?


    If you want to solve these puzzles, you have to meet Suxin!


    But now she is forbidden by the emperor''s order. How can she meet her?


    This problem is really worrying!


    Su Yue saw that Gu nanshang fell into the state of meditation before, and whispered: "Miss, would you like to have dinner first? Or it will be cold later. "


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and thought about it. He turned to SuYue and asked, "SuYue, are you familiar with Suxin on weekdays?"


    Su Yue hesitated and didn''t move. Gu Nan Sheng could see that she wanted to shake her head.


    But after a short period of stupefaction, Su Yue nodded and said in a low voice: "familiar or familiar. She and I are both maidservants beside the empress. However, I followed the empress after entering the second prince''s mansion, and she was dialed by the empress."


    "Do you know Suxin?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    SuYue nodded, "Suxin is actually very good. It''s said that their family used to be a rich family. Later, after her father died, her family became prosperous. At last, her mother had to send her to the palace to be a maid. But Suxin didn''t hate her mother because of this. Instead, she was quite filial. She took her monthly money home to study for her mother and brother."


    Gu nanshang listened to Su Yue''s story. In fact, he thought that Su Xin should not be a bad person.


    "Miss, she is very kind. I don''t think she will kill Mrs. Shang Shu." SuYue said something about Suxin to Gu nanshang for a long time. Suddenly, she said this to Gu nanshang solemnly. But after she finished, she found something wrong. She quickly explained, "no, miss, I don''t mean that the killer is you, but..."


    The more she explained, the more anxious she was. She felt that she could not explain clearly.


    Gu Nansheng glanced at her faintly and said, "well, don''t explain. I understand what you mean. Go to dinner."


    "Miss, don''t you eat?" Su Yue asked.


    "I don''t have an appetite. Eat first." Gu Nansheng said and closed her eyes in bed. She thought that Xiaohua would come soon, right?


    SuYue heard the speech, nodded and then turned to eat.


    Although Gu nanshang is now suspected of murder, Yun Yitian has not embezzled Gu nanshang''s food. The master and servant brought back six or seven vegetarian dishes and a green vegetable tofu soup.


    Su Yue filled a bowl of rice, and slightly sandwiched a few dishes beside, and then covered all the dishes with their original utensils, so that Gu Nan Sheng would not be cold when he wanted to eat later.


    After doing this, Su Yue began to eat with her job.


    Only that small bowl of rice just ate a little half, Su Yue''s face froze.


    With the more and more obvious pain from her abdomen, she can''t help putting down her chopsticks and touching her stomach. Because of the pain, her forehead gradually exudes beads of sweat.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it and snorted bitterly.


    Gu Nansheng heard the voice surprised to open his eyes, saw SuYue sweating, expression of pain covering the stomach, "SuYue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss, I don''t think the food is right. My stomach hurts." SuYue said, with the pain from her abdomen more and more obvious, her expression also can''t help but become ferocious, and finally fell to the ground, the pain of stuffy hum.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng frowned and quickly got up to pat the door: "is there anyone, open the door, someone is poisoned, open the door!"


    After a few taps, there was only a quick sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously, stepped back a few steps, only to hear a "bang -" sound, the door was kicked from the outside, and then was Yun Jin Cheng''s worried face.


    Seeing Yun Jincheng, Gu Nansheng didn''t have time to ask others, and said in a hurry: "Yun Jincheng, save people quickly."


    "Ah Sheng, are you poisoned?"


    Where does Yun Jincheng care about others? He just went to the door. He intended to hide his identity, but he didn''t expect to hear Gu Nansheng calling someone poisoned in the room. He didn''t have time to consider the problem of exposure and rushed in directly.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, points to Su Yue with a painful face and says, "it''s not me, it''s her. Save people quickly."


    After Yun Jincheng appeared, soon someone rushed in, and then they also found SuYue poisoned, and soon carried her to the imperial doctor for treatment.


    Looking at Su Yue being carried away, Gu Nan Sheng was relieved.


    Looking back at Yun Jincheng, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang tightly without saying a word. After fully feeling the fullness in her arms, his heart doesn''t jump so fast.


    He had just scanned the things in the room. When he saw the covered food and the bowl of food that SuYue had not finished, he knew that the poison was in the food.


    That''s why he was afraid!


    If Gu nanshang was hungry and ate the food, it would be more than SuYue who was poisoned now.


    Gu nanshang, in Yun Jincheng''s arms, can clearly hear Yun Jincheng''s heart beating because of fright. After holding him back, he comes out of his arms. However, when he retreats, he accidentally touches his arm, and Yun Jinyu''s subconscious frown: "hiss --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang asked in surprise.


    "Nothing." Yun Jincheng''s face was stiff and he quickly put his back behind him.


    Gu nanshang thinks he knows Yun Jincheng well. At the moment, he doesn''t look like he''s OK, so he looks at him suspiciously.


    Yun Jincheng was stared at by Gu nanshang and his back was numb, but he was more worried at the bottom of his heart, so he seriously changed the topic and said: "ah Sheng, come home with me." As long as you think about Gu nanshang with the wolves around the environment, at any time may die, his heart is very anxious.


    "Coming home with you?"


    Gu Nanshan knows what Yun Jincheng is afraid of. However, his request is a bit difficult for Gu Nanshan¡° In what capacity? Your woman, or the concubine of the prince''s mansion, or the side concubine of the ninth prince? "


    These identities, for ordinary women, are all bright and beautiful.


    But for Gu nanshang, it is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 720

    Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s stubbornness, and immediately softened his voice: "ah Sheng, how do you want to go back with me?"


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "no matter what, I won''t go back with you."


    Because the name is not right and the words are not right!


    Yun Jincheng sighed: "but ah Sheng, you are now accused of murder. If you don''t go back with me..." you will be punished!


    Kill and die!


    "You also said that I was trapped. I didn''t kill people. But if I go with you now, I will be convicted of killing people, so I can''t go, and I must find evidence to prove my innocence." Gu Nansheng is also very sure.


    So far, she has a clue.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the stubborn Gu nanshang, unspeakable heartache emerged in the deep eyes: "ah Sheng, you are always so stubborn."


    But he was always cruel to her.


    Always can''t help to get used to her, with her


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, "yes, I am so stubborn, so, do you want to continue to like me so stubborn?"


    "Of course


    Gu nanshang is a perfect fairy in his eyes. Even if she is stubborn, she is also an advantage in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you show me your hands and help me find the killer?" Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look.


    Yunjincheng a Leng, then in Gu nanshang very positive gaze, reluctantly stretched out his arm.


    Gu Nan Sheng pulls his arm over and raises his sleeve. Suddenly, a festering wound appears in front of Gu Nan Sheng. Gu Nan Sheng remembers that it was the place Gu Nan Sheng bit on his wedding day.


    Seeing the festering wound, Gu nanshang''s nose suddenly turned sour and tears came out in an instant.


    She couldn''t help but ask painfully: "how can it be like this? I told you to take medicine after you go back! "


    I''ve heard the old man say before that people''s teeth are poisonous, and they will become red and swollen after being bitten. At that time, Gu Nanshan didn''t believe it. But now looking at the ulcerated and inflamed wound on Yun Jincheng''s wrist, she believes it.


    "I''ve been drugged."


    Yun Jincheng whispered.


    However, it is not a good medicine for wound recovery, but a medicine specially for promoting wound decay.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to say that to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t help but frown, "how can you become like this after taking medicine?"


    "Maybe God saw that I made my mother sad, so he punished me deliberately." Yun Jincheng said it was very light, but when he saw Gu nanshang''s red eyes, he was flustered again, and hurried to wipe Gu nanshang''s tears: "ah Sheng, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, I really don''t hurt."


    "It''s all done like this, and it doesn''t hurt!"


    Gu nanshang wiped his tears, then dragged Yun Jincheng to the warehouse with a tiger''s face, found debridement supplies, disinfected Yun Jincheng''s wound: "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    Yun Jincheng quietly looks at Gu nanshang to clean up his wound, and suddenly feels that such a day is more full.


    After the wound was cleaned up, Gu nanshang found gauze again, and told Yun Jin not to touch water in the future. The wound is rotten like this. No matter how well it recovers, I''m afraid it will leave scar. This wound is caused by me. If you don''t like it, I can borrow the warehouse to remove the scar after I''m busy


    "Don''t take it out."


    Yun Jin looked at Gu nanshang and said seriously: "you also said that this scar was caused by you, so I''ll keep it all the time, because it''s the mark you made on me. You can''t go back and don''t want it if it''s stamped."


    That''s why he had to put some medicine on the wound to make it rot.


    First, he punished himself for failing to protect Gu nanshang; Second, we should keep this scar to warn ourselves!


    Gu nanshang has always known Yun Jincheng''s love words and said them very smoothly.


    Women are very vulnerable sometimes.


    Even though he and Yun Jincheng have been husband and wife for a year, Gu can''t help feeling a little moved and shy when he hears his love words.


    Yun Jincheng also felt that his heart suddenly became active. There was nothing more happy than watching his beloved woman happy.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng shouts, her gentle eyes cling to Gu Nansheng, and she can''t move.


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes and didn''t reply.


    So Yun Jincheng boldly, a long arm will pull her into his arms.


    Hot and gentle kiss, with missing for many days and deep love for her, printed on her lips.


    It''s rolling and touching, silver thread after silver thread.


    Yun Jincheng''s hand unconsciously slides along Gu nanshang''s perfect curve. Finally, it stays at her belt. Just one second before the belt is about to be untied, Gu nanshang suddenly returns to his mind.


    She pressed Yun Jincheng''s hand and pushed him away.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang in amazement: "ah Sheng?"


    He could feel that she was in love just now, but why


    Gu Nan Sheng gasped for breath, tied the belt that was about to be untied, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t, absolutely can''t!"


    Almost.


    Just a little bit.


    She forgot that Yun Jincheng now is not the same as Yun Jincheng before.


    Now Yun Jincheng is the ninth Prince of Beiming.


    Others say that she is artificial or pretentious. Anyway, she thinks that as long as Gao Mengxi''s affairs are not solved, she and Yun Jincheng are a third party.


    So, absolutely not!


    Perhaps because of the influence of feudalism for a long time, Yun Jincheng can''t understand Gu Nanshan''s thoughts at the moment. He is unwilling to look at Gu Nanshan: "ah Sheng, you and I can''t help being happy. Why can''t we?"


    What''s more, he and Gu Nansheng also have a promise that they will be together and have a lot of children.


    Why can''t it all of a sudden?


    Gu nanshang has calmed down. She smiles bitterly, shakes her head and says, "no way, no way. Yun Jincheng, I will never have anything to do with you before I finish dealing with Gao Mengxi."


    She can accept remarriage after divorce, but she can''t accept infidelity.


    Not even Yun Jincheng!


    This is her principle and her bottom line!


    Gu nanshang said the reason, let cloud Jincheng also stopped.


    Indeed, this matter is that he is ashamed of Gu nanshang, so he should not force her.


    Want to understand the heart will not have a knot, Yun Jincheng also gradually calm down the inner impulse, and then he took the initiative to talk about the purpose of this time: "Sheng, what''s the matter with the killing?"

 Chapter 721

    Gu Nansheng first told Yun Jincheng what happened, and then said, "according to Qin Hongyu, Zhu cuitong went to the bamboo forest after receiving an invitation letter with my name on it, while I went to Shisheng cliff with an invitation letter with Xiaohua''s name on it. From this point, we can see that the person behind the scenes knows that I have a relationship with Zhu CuiWan, I also know that Xiaohua and I have an agreement to go to Shengya. "


    Such people must be in the national temple.


    In the national temple, Gu nanshang''s biggest enemy is the queen.


    And the most coincidental thing is that Gu nanshang found the suspected Queen''s Earrings not far from the scene of the crime. Therefore, what Gu nanshang wants to find most is the evidence that can throw the charge on the queen.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s idea, Yun Jincheng nodded with great approval, "Nangong Lingwei has done a lot of hurtful things in her life for her own purpose. It''s very possible that she killed two or three people to plant things in order to revenge you."


    "Yes, so I''m going to find this evidence now." Gu nanshang also nodded: "it''s just not enough to rely on a tourmaline earring at present!"


    Yun Jincheng hung his eyes and thought about it. He suddenly asked, "ah Sheng, is that letter still in your hand?"


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    After the letter was caught, it was kept as evidence by the full-time staff¡° What''s up? Do you think there will be any flaw in that letter? "


    "That''s not true. I just think that anything can expose the flaw of the murderer, so just ask." Yun Jincheng said softly, and then asked, "ah Sheng, do you remember the writing paper that Suxin gave you? Is there anything special, or is it different from other writing paper?"


    Gu nanshang smell speech, frown carefully recalled the day Suxin handed over the letter.


    Then he shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be anything special. It''s just that the letter paper seems to be pink, and it has a faint fragrance."


    Gu nanshang thought it was normal news, but after she said it, Yun Jincheng''s eyes lit up, "are you really pink, with fragrance?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, it was because of the thin fragrance on the paper that she dispelled her suspicion of Mo Yurong''s letter delivery.


    Mo Yurong always likes to use pink things on his followers. Even Leng Yihang''s iceberg face is forced to wear pink clothes by him. Because of the most beautiful man in the world, Mo Yurong is also very particular about using things.


    Even rice paper, which is used to practice calligraphy on weekdays, is fragrant!


    So when she saw the pink paper with fragrance, she subconsciously thought that it was used by Mo Yurong.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, immediately stood up: "Sheng, I think you want the evidence, found!"


    "What do you mean?" Gu nanshang is a little bit confused.


    Thinking that Gu nanshang could get rid of the suspicion, Yun Jincheng was in a beautiful mood. She immediately said with a smile, "if you don''t guess wrong, the material of the letter paper should be Chengxin Huanhua paper specially provided by the imperial court of Beiming. Only women in the imperial palace of Beiming are qualified to use such paper."


    If we can be sure that the material of the letter paper is Chengxin Huanhua paper, then we can prove that the person who wrote the letter was from the Hougong of Beiming.


    That has nothing to do with Gu nanshang!


    It''s true that man is not as good as nature. Such a flaw should be caused by the negligence of the murderer behind the scenes when forging letters.


    Gu nanshang nodded, but then she suddenly thought of something: "no, Yun Jincheng, I think we have to make sure about it." It''s good to be sure that the paper is Chengxin Huanhua paper, but she hasn''t seen it, so she''s not sure.


    "Give it to me." It is easy for Yun Jincheng to verify this point.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "OK, I''ll leave the matter of Chengxin Huanhua paper to you." And she, it''s time to see the person she wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng goes directly to Yun Yitian, who fasts in the national temple, and tells him about poisoning the food.


    Yun Yitian was angry at this.


    However, because there are too many people in charge of the business, it is impossible to start the investigation, and because this is the place of the Buddhist gate of the national temple, it is not suitable to kill people. Yun Yitian made an example of his servants in charge of catering.


    It is Yun Jincheng, and through this matter to find a fair reason, will Mo 11 stay in Gu nanshang side.


    Its name is to protect the safety of Gu Nansheng.


    For this, Gu nanshang is too lazy to argue. If you like, just keep it.


    After the incident, Gu nanshang''s door was locked again soon. After all, he was a suspect, so he had to do something about it.


    Even Su Yue, who was her companion, was sent away. Gu nanshang was alone except for the person who was in charge of guarding her.


    She is lying in bed in a daze, thinking about what way to go out to see Suxin.


    All of a sudden, a red flower dropped from the roof and happened to fall in front of Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang raised his eyebrows and saw a hole in the green tile on the roof. Mo Yurong''s handsome face was smiling at Gu nanshang: "Xiao Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you miss you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Nansheng, holding his chest in both hands, turned over from the bed and looked up at him: "Why are you here now?"


    She''s been waiting for him all day, OK!


    "Why do you think I''m late?" In fact, he had come long ago, but he saw Yun Jincheng coming outside. He didn''t mean to disturb him.


    However, although master Mo was conscious, he couldn''t control his heart.


    So master Mo was still a little angry.


    Master Mo is angry, and the consequences are a little serious!


    Mo Yurong said that, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of impropriety. Looking at Gu nanshang, he said, "ah, Xiao Shengsheng, are you ready to elope with me


    Gu nanshang is going to laugh at Mo Yurong''s words.


    But in order to avoid disturbing the guards outside, she glared at him and said in a low voice: "elopement, how can you elope in broad daylight?"


    "Oh, it seems so. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go back first and come back in the evening." Mo Yurong suddenly took a look at the sky, and then turned to go.


    It''s only four or five o''clock in the afternoon, which is really early for the northern underworld.


    "Mo, Yu, Rong!"


    Gu nanshang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Could this guy be a little formal? Don''t you see that she''s carrying a homicide on her back now? She''s still in the mood to tease her!


    Mo Yurong turned his head again, sat on the roof, and said with a smile to Gu nanshang: "I like Xiaosheng the way you affectionately call me."


    "Affectionate money? I want to strangle you Gu Nan Sheng resisted the impulse of jumping, gritted his teeth and returned.

 Chapter 722

    But Mo Yurong didn''t seem to see Gu Nansheng''s annoyance at all. He was still a bit of an unorthodox. He asked, "ah Sheng, do you want to come out?"


    "What do you say?" Gu nanshang has already begun to grind his teeth.


    She is very sure that if Mo Yurong is staying at her side at this time, she can really kill ya all of a sudden!


    Mo Yurong''s face is affirmative, but he can''t help but die: "I guess you must want to come out, and want to see that Suxin."


    "Don''t you know how to get me out of here?" Gu nanshang carefully looked at the figure standing outside the door and roared in a low voice. She felt that her heart was on the verge of collapse.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    This words a, Mo Yurong moment came spirit.


    "Brush --" he folded the folding fan in his hand, looked at Gu nanshang with a smile, and suggested: "that''s better. Ah Sheng, you call me a good husband, and I''ll pull you up, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Yurong, who was so miserable that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she choked out a sentence from her teeth: "Xiaohua, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I took you as my brother. You want to be my husband. It''s too much!"


    "What''s going too far?"


    Mo Yurong also asked with a puzzled face: "don''t you want me to call you a good husband? You won''t lose a piece of meat. Do you know that if I let you out, it''s a criminal of the imperial court. I want to commit the same crime. Maybe I''ll go back to build it again. Is it too much for such a dangerous job to give you a good husband?"


    "Go away, I''m angry!"


    Gu Nan Sheng threw him a word impolitely, and then simply ignored him.


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu Nansheng''s face on the roof. It seemed that he was really angry, so he softened his voice and coaxed: "OK, OK, people are teasing you. Can''t you stop being angry?"


    Gu nanshang turns around and doesn''t look at him.


    Mo Yu Rong coaxes him for a long time, but Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Finally, Mr. Mo could only sigh helplessly, "since you are really angry, then I have to go back first. After you are angry, I will take you to see Suxin." With that, the roof tiles were covered.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the hole on the roof which was covered with black jade. There were a series of Martian symbols flashing on his head. He felt that there were 10000 alpacas dancing happily in his heart.


    Then, her heart was angry and regretful: Mo Yurong, you bastard, are you really gone?


    Just when Gu nanshang was half dead, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Mo Yurong came in from the door shaking a fan and looked at Gu nanshang with a smile, with an expression of "I knew you would be like this".


    Then, Gu was very embarrassed.


    Embarrassed, he got angry again.


    "Hum --" with a cold hum, he turned his head and ignored him.


    "How angry?" Mo Yurong walks over with a smile and looks down at Gu nanshang. At last, he pinches her face and pulls it back and forth, but Gu slaps her hard.


    When Mo Yu rongdun was angry, he was in pain.


    Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously glanced at him, but thinking about his strength, even if it hurt, he should not be seriously injured, so he firmly withdrew his eyes.


    Ignore him!


    Mo Yurong saw that the bitter meat plan didn''t work, so she could only look aggrieved and chattered: "it''s said that it''s good to raise a daughter and raise a daughter, but now you see, it''s not easy for her daughter to grow up, cabbage has grown up, even if she is arched by yunjincheng. Now yunjincheng can hold her, but the Lord can''t hold her. It''s really that she won''t stay."


    Gu nanshang was amused by Mo Yurong''s affectation. He couldn''t help laughing. He gave him a white look and said back, "you''re not my father. What are you talking about


    Mo Yurong still said in a rambling manner: "who said that if it wasn''t your father, I couldn''t say that. The Beiming classics I read yesterday also said: elder brother is like father. Since you once recognized me as the eldest uncle of Cen mansion, I''m naturally qualified to say that. Otherwise, you call your father and I''ll listen to him and see if it''s agreeable."


    "Screw you."


    Gu Nan Sheng hit Mo Yu Rong''s arm with a fist, which made him frown.


    It was not until Gu nanshang''s Qi was relieved that Mo Yurong shook his fan and asked, "OK, I won''t make fun of you. I know that you want to see Suxin. You''ve done everything in advance. Will you go?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Nansheng said that the whole northern underworld.


    Oh, no, it should be the whole canglan continent. Mo Yurong is the only one who knows her best!


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Suxin was detained was the Chaifang in the backyard of the national temple.


    When Mo Yurong takes Gu Nansheng to go, Leng Yihang and Hongxiu have already opened the road ahead. Mo Yurong points to a room with a closed door and says, "ah Sheng, the one inside is Suxin. You can go in. Leng Yihang will stay outside. You don''t have to worry about someone eavesdropping."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and then pushed the door in.


    The house was originally a firewood room. Because Suxin was closed, a new table was set up. On the table was a cold meal.


    And Suxin, is squatting in the corner of the firewood pile side, eyes without God of hair daze, a pair of dejected appearance.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she raised her head. After seeing Gu nanshang, she was stunned. Then she said in amazement, "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    "Come here, of course, to see you."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, went directly to the table, sat on the bench, his eyes swept the cold food on the table.


    It''s not moving!


    When Su Xin heard Gu Nan Sheng''s words, she quickly lowered her head and whispered: "what else do you want to see me do? Where is a man like me worth your visit? "


    Gu Nansheng, no matter what she said, just casually and chattingly said to her: "today, someone poisoned the food in my room. SuYue used some and then had an accident. Now she has been sent to the hospital for treatment, but her life and death are uncertain."


    Hearing that SuYue almost had an accident, Suxin''s eyes also lost their color in an instant. She put her hands around her knees and put her head down.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Su Xin''s appearance, gently shook his head, and directly asked: "Su Xin, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Miss, I..."


    Su Xin looks up at Gu Nan Sheng with an expression of desire and stop, but when the words come to his mouth, he gets stuck again.


    No, I can''t!


    She can''t say it, because once she does, her mother and brother will die!


    Thinking of her, she could only shake her head. Looking at Gu nanshang with guilt on her face, she shook her head and said, "no, I have nothing to say to the eldest lady."

 Chapter 723

    Gu Nan Sheng''s subconscious brow slightly frowned, and then asked softly, "Suxin, are you really speechless or dare not? Or are you worried that walls have ears? On the one hand, you can rest assured that if I can come here, then I can ensure the safety of the house. If there is anything, you don''t have to hide and say it


    "No, I really have nothing to say to the first lady."


    This time, Suxin''s attitude was more resolute than the previous one. After that, she took a look at Gu nanshang''s eyes, then lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "if you have to say something, then there is only one sentence: Miss, have you ever blamed me?"


    This matter, is that she talks nonsense, is that she innocent frame up.


    But she was also forced!


    Looking at Suxin''s appearance, Gu nanshang affirmed SuYue''s evaluation of Suxin in his heart. This girl is really a good person!


    Gu Nansheng also shook his head slightly: "it''s not important whether you are to blame or not. Suxin, I just came here to know the truth. If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, someone has already laid hands on me, and they may also lay hands on you. Be careful yourself. "


    Plain heart smell speech, eyes dark color stood up from the pile, grateful looking at Gu nanshang: "thank you for your kindness."


    To tell the truth, she thought that Gu nanshang came to kill her this time.


    Because to shut her up is the best result so far.


    Although Gu Nansheng will be attacked by the public opinion, with the protection of the general''s house, he can be completely safe as soon as he is in the limelight.


    But if she was alive, if she was sentenced in the third division joint trial, she would turn to point out that Gu Nanshan was the mastermind. At that time, Gu Nanshan would face the crime of murder.


    At that time, there will be no turning back.


    However, she did not expect that Gu nanshang did not come to kill her, and even reminded her to pay attention to other people''s assassination.


    As for the purpose of other people''s assassinating her, she had known for a long time. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear the thirty-six punishments of the Ministry of punishment. Could you tell us the real mastermind behind the scenes?


    Gu nanshang waited for a while, knowing that Suxin had made up his mind not to speak, he didn''t say anything and began to walk out. Suxin, however, lowered his head and stared at the bowl of cold food on the table without blinking.


    Finally, she sat down at the table and pulled the meal to her.


    Gu nanshang heard the sound, then looked back at Suxin, saw her pick up chopsticks to clip a green vegetable, can''t help but remind: "Suxin, the food is cold, don''t eat, later I ordered someone to send you fresh."


    "The eldest lady is kind-hearted, but Suxin is just the most humble maidservant. It''s good to eat what she can have, and she''ll be picky." With a smile, Suxin put the vegetables into her mouth and began to eat.


    Gu nanshang looked at Su Xin with a smile of satisfaction in a complicated mood. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Su Xin, where are your mother and brother?"


    When it comes to his mother and brother, Gu Nan Sheng obviously feels that Su Xin''s hand is stiff for a while, and then faintly shakes uncontrollably.


    Her mother and brother were all arrested by his concubine.


    He side imperial concubine said, as long as this matter she drag Gu Nan Sheng into the water, her mother and brother will be safe, so even if she knows Gu Nan Sheng is innocent, she can''t say!


    Gu nanshang looks at Su Xin''s state, eyes color a deep, it seems that she guessed right!


    Immediately, she said, "Suxin, I said I would not force you if you don''t say it, but have you ever thought that the person you choose is really so reliable? You lost your life for her, can you really get your mother and brother''s safety? "


    After that, she turned and left without looking back.


    Gu Nansheng''s words make Suxin''s heart tremble. She has been with he Yuanqin for quite a long time. Naturally, she knows something about her temperament.


    So now her heart, really confused.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. Before Gu nanshang left, she called her: "wait a minute!"


    Gu Nansheng stopped.


    Suxin looked at Gu nanshang''s back and said with a smile, "it''s Princess he who told me to send you the letter. It''s Princess he who told me to lead you to the crime scene in the bamboo forest. It''s Princess he who asked me to plant the blame on you."


    Gu nanshang said in his heart: sure enough!


    But then she asked, "what does it have to do with the queen?" How else can you explain the tourmaline eardrop that fell near the scene of the crime!


    Suxin shook her head, and her voice became smaller and smaller: "I only know that Mrs. Shangshu was led to the bamboo forest by Jixiang, the maid beside the queen, and it was Jixiang who killed Mrs. Shangshu."


    "Who is lucky?" Gu was a little surprised.


    "There are four maidservants around the queen. You have seen Liangchen and Meijing, but the other two are named Jixiang and Ruyi. They both know martial arts. They are not only the maids around the queen, but also the killers around her!" When Suxin finished speaking, she seemed to be a little short of breath. She cast her eyes on her and said, "Miss, I''m sorry about this. But believe it or not, I don''t mean you any harm. I''m just forced to be helpless. Miss, if you don''t get angry with me, I''m afraid, Please be sure to rescue the maidservant''s mother and brother from his wife''s hand. "


    Gu nanshang''s mood is very complicated. He nods to Suxin and says, "well, I promise you."


    With Gu nanshang''s promise, a smile of satisfaction appeared on Su Xin''s face.


    She gasped, her eyes began to empty, and her thoughts drifted away


    Mother, brother, I''m sorry.


    I can''t take care of you any more. I''m really not sure who is trustworthy. That''s why I put my hope on Gu nanshang


    If Gu nanshang is a trustworthy person, when she saves you, you will go back to Yancheng and never set foot in Shengjing again;


    If she doesn''t keep her word and can''t protect your safety, we''ll see you when we go down!


    Gu nanshang turned back and walked away.


    "Pa --" the sound of porcelain falling to the ground made Gu Nansheng pause. She wanted to look back, but she was a little afraid to witness a fresh life passing in front of her.


    She was tangled.


    Finally, Mo Yurong, who was welcomed up, pulled him tightly around his chest, and his ear was mo Yurong''s low voice: "ah Sheng, don''t look."


    Gu nanshang didn''t have the courage to look back and let Mo Yurong drag her away from the Chaifang.


    In the Chaifang, Suxin lies on the dining table, and the red blood foam from the corner of his mouth drops to the ground, drop by drop... Finally, it forms a shoal of shocking red.

 Chapter 724

    Gu nanshang was a little depressed when he came back from the Chaifang.


    She sat on the stone bench on the edge of the West Cliff, watching the national Temple shrouded in dusk, with a heavy heart.


    Mo Yurong knew that she was in a bad mood, so he accompanied her and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Gu Nansheng suddenly said, "Xiaohua, if I don''t go to Suxin, is it possible that she won''t die?"


    The bowl of rice has been put there, but Suxin didn''t eat it;


    But after Gu nanshang went to find her, she ate it, and she was satisfied. It can be seen that Suxin should have known that the food was poisonous!


    Mo Yurong was silent for a moment, and comforted him slowly: "ah Sheng, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you don''t go to find Su Xin, he side''s imperial concubine will never leave her life." People who have the ambition of "killing and framing" will never tolerate the existence of things that can threaten them.


    And Suxin, as a participant in the whole thing, was killed just a matter of time.


    "But I''m still sad." Gu Nan Sheng said and lowered his head.


    It is absolutely impossible to witness an innocent life vanishing in front of you and say that you have no feelings at all.


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang affectionately and nodded: "I know, but ah Sheng, this is reality and life. Since you have chosen such a life, you should be prepared to face this reality."


    This really confirms what Yun Jincheng used to say about Gu nanshang. If she meets a poor man, she will feel sorry for him for a long time. Can she feel sorry for him?


    Gu nanshang also knew that Mo Yurong was right, so he did not refute.


    After a long silence, Gu Nansheng asked again, "Xiaohua, do you think my personality is really not suitable for such a life?"


    "Silly."


    Mo Yurong first scolded Gu nanshang with a low smile, and then saw that her face was gloomy. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said, "if ah Sheng feels tired from such a life, he will look back and maybe have a different view."


    Because he will always be behind her.


    Wait for her, stay with her!


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong and said with a bitter smile, "I''m stupid, but you are not?"


    Clearly he has a better choice, but he never thought about it!


    "Yes, so how long are we going to stay here?" Mo Yurong shakes the fan and asks helplessly. He is afraid that Gu nanshang doesn''t understand, so he specially explains: "Xiao Shengsheng, it''s just past dinner. If we don''t go any further, we won''t be able to catch up with the dinner of the national temple."


    If you can''t catch up, you''ll be hungry!


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger a face to stare at him one eye, scold a way: "virtue, can I still hungry you?"


    What she could eat in the warehouse was more than enough to support him hundreds of times!


    "I know you can''t be hungry, but I''m so cold that I have to go back and add clothes. In fact, everyone has their own way to go, whether it''s Zhu or Suxin. The way they go is their own choice. You can''t change it if you are sad in spring and hurt in autumn."


    "I know you''re right."


    "I know you''re right, but you''re not going? Do you want to starve to death? I''m starving to death. Who''s going to avenge you tonight? " Mo Yurong said and pulled Gu nanshang down the mountain.


    He knows Gu nanshang. If she really continues to think like this, maybe she''ll go to the top of the horn. It''s better to pull her down and have a full meal.


    For food, there is nothing that a good meal can''t solve.


    If so, two meals!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after dinner.


    Yunjincheng there sent the news, he personally inspected the two invitation letters, confirmed that the material is Chengxin Huanhua paper.


    At the same time, Gu nanshang also received news that Leishi bridge had been completed under overtime repair.


    The seriously ill queen set out overnight and was escorted back to the palace by a group of 50 guards.


    Gu nanshang stares at Nangong Lingwei''s Phoenix driver and shows a meaningful smile.


    The next morning.


    In the heavily guarded national temple, something happened again that shocked everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe empress, who returned to the Palace last night, somehow became bald. Then she was asked to point her acupoints and tied to the stone tablet at the gate of the national temple with a rope.


    Since the empress was "seriously ill", there was no activity. After the Leishi bridge was repaired, she returned to the palace overnight.


    There''s another thing that scares people.


    ¡ª¡ªSuxin, the murderer who admitted to murder yesterday, was poisoned to death.


    As soon as these two things happened, the people in the temple suddenly became panic.


    Because since the queen was seriously ill, the censor who was in charge of the safety of the temple strengthened the guard in the temple. It only takes half a quarter of an hour for the bodyguard to hand over, but that''s half a quarter of an hour.


    The queen was tied up and Suxin was poisoned.


    It''s impossible without fear!


    What happened to the queen naturally aroused the public''s discussion and the anger of Yun Yitian.


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with the empress, who only loved power all day and wanted to support her second son to fight for the crown prince. But the Nangong family was deeply rooted in the court, so he could only look at Zuo Xiang''s face. He turned a blind eye to the bald queen.


    Therefore, on the day of the incident, he did not abandon the post and did not make a public announcement.


    But now, the incident of the Queen''s baldness has been exposed, and everyone knows it;


    Nangong Lingwei was also tied up. Everyone was shocked to see the big bald head.


    This loss of face, not only lost the face of the Nangong family, but also lost the face of the northern underworld!


    For this reason, Yun Yitian''s heart is full of fire.


    After ordering to kill dozens of people who escorted the queen back to the palace, Qin Hongyu, who was in charge of the safety of the national temple, was also punished. "Qin Hongyu, as the number one official appointed by me, not only did you not fulfill your duty as a censor, but also implicated the queen in this calamity. You changed your duty as a censor and were demoted to a seven grade official. You should do it yourself."


    The censor who patrols the city is the fourth grade.


    However, there are only seven city patrolling officials. They belong to the lowest rank of Beijing officials, which is similar to the meaning of the captain of the city management brigade.


    The decline of this position is not so fast.


    But even so, Qin Hongyu did not dare to be dissatisfied.


    After all, he was in charge of guarding the temple when it happened. Now that such a big accident happened, the emperor was very kind without taking off his head. Therefore, Qin Hongyu could only kowtow to receive the decree: "I thank the emperor for not killing him."


    After dealing with these officials, the emperor said: "although the empress suffered from this calamity, it''s not her wish, but I, Beiming, can''t tolerate such a loss of honor in public. Li Laifu, who lost Beiming''s face in front of the envoys of various countries, has sent me an oral order to send the empress back to the palace, forbid her to visit Yikun palace, and can''t be seen unless called."

 Chapter 725

    Eunuch Li Laifu immediately ordered: "yes."


    The queen has always planned for the second prince. Now that the queen is forbidden, the second prince will lose the Queen''s reliance. It''s not good for the prince''s fight.


    Immediately, the two women of the second prince came out to plead.


    He Yuanqin said: "emperor, the empress is also a victim of this incident. She has been wronged in vain. How can she be banned again?"


    "Yes, father."


    Nangong Yingrong, the pregnant second imperial concubine, came out and said, "the mother and father have been married for many years. Please don''t add insult to injury for the sake of the husband and wife. Please also ask the father to hand over the matter to his father for investigation. The perpetrators will be brought to justice and the mother will be given justice."


    Nangong a person put forward the case to the left phase investigation, successful let cloud Yitian hesitated.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng picks his eyebrows. He knows that Yun Yi Tian is afraid of the leftist school, but he doesn''t dare to do too much to the queen.


    So she took a look at Yun Jincheng who was standing in the world of Yun Yi.


    Yunjin bear that understanding, came forward to the cloud Yitian mouth: "father emperor, son minister something to report."


    Is hesitating between the cloud Yitian smell speech, cold eyes cast over, asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The thing that my son''s ministers want to report back is about the evidence obtained in the murder case in the national Temple yesterday. I specially submit it to my father and Emperor for decision." Yun Jincheng said, then took out two well preserved papers.


    Nangong Lingwei was stunned when she saw the paper in yunjincheng''s hand. Then she understood quickly and her face turned white.


    He Yuanqin just doesn''t know what it means. She hasn''t figured out the mystery yet.


    Li Laifu takes the paper in yunjincheng''s hand and respectfully hands it to yunyitian.


    Cloud Yi day surprised to take over, open a look.


    These are two letters.


    One is to invite Zhu cuitong in the name of Gu nanshang; The other one invited Gu nanshang in the name of Mo Yurong; To be exact, he had read the two letters yesterday, and later, as evidence, they were collected by the full-time staff of the Ministry of punishment.


    But now, what does Yun Jincheng want to do with it?


    Yun Yitian stares at the paper, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    But for a moment, he stared at the letter and suddenly remembered something.


    Then the eyes sank.


    He can''t believe to see to cloud Jin Cheng, see him to oneself almost visible nod, confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, let him secretly clench his teeth, look at the side of the people are scared.


    Li Laifu saw that the Emperor didn''t respond, so he came forward carefully and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, emperor?"


    Yun Yitian returns to his mind quickly. First, he stares at Nangong Lingwei, who is pale in face. He pinches the letter paper into a ball and grits his teeth: "send the queen back to the palace and lead her to live in Jingxin garden."


    Jingxinyuan, in fact, is the cold palace in the back palace. It''s just nice to say.


    It can be regarded as the rage of Longyan to put Zhonggong''s mother in the cold palace.


    Nangong Yingrong doesn''t know where Yun Yitian''s anger comes from. She just looks at the angry Yun Yitian and feels more anxious. She immediately kneels on the ground: "father, please be kind. My mother is too old and her body is not as good as before. How can I get to the place like jingxinyuan? Please forgive me. "


    Take the queen to the cold palace?


    This is to give up the meaning of the queen!


    If there is no queen, the second prince will lose his dependence. How can this be done!


    However, Yun Yitian is already disappointed with Nangong Lingwei. He turns a blind eye to Nangong Yingrong''s and he Yuanqin''s pleading, and doesn''t even talk about the love between husband and wife. He says directly, "Whoever dares to plead, he will be punished for losing his appearance."


    The empress lost her appearance and was put in the cold palace.


    What''s more, the next group of shrimps?


    At this point, the empress Nangong Lingwei soon calms down. She knows that Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng deliberately calculated this. So she shakes her head to the second prince Zhengfei, indicating that she should not ask for help, so as not to annoy Yun Yitian and lead a life of trivia.


    How about going to Jingxin garden?


    Although Yun Yitian asked her to go to the cold palace, she didn''t give up.


    Her empress''s throne is still here. Yun Jinli will always be her own son. They dare not jump in front of her even though they are cheap hooves in the back palace;


    But above the court, her brother is still there, and if the left does not fall, she will have a chance to go out again!


    It''s just a moment of tolerance.


    What''s more, now she also needs time to raise her shaved hair!


    At that time, it will be the death time of the two bitches who made her fall into such a situation.


    Nangong Lingwei thought, and her cold eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face.


    Gu Nansheng smiles at Nangong Lingwei. The hint in his eyes is very obvious: empress, are you satisfied with this gift?


    Nangong Lingwei bit her teeth, and finally gave a cold hum, turned and left.


    Nangong Yingrong and he Yuanqin, with Nangong Lingwei''s hint, immediately no longer plead for mercy. They just look at Gu nanshang with cold eyes after the queen is taken to the carriage.


    This woman did it!


    If it were not for her, the queen would not be in this situation!


    Gu nanshang, however, looks back at he Yuanqin with a faint smile, which is meaningful.


    After Nangong Lingwei was taken away, Yunyi genius looked at the crowd and said with embarrassment: "I really let you envoys see the joke."


    What happened two days ago happened in the courtyard of the women''s family, so the envoys who joined in the fun only heard a little about Mo Yurong.


    But also because to avoid suspicion, no one mentioned, no one asked.


    But today it happened at the gate of the national temple.


    So not only did the women''s family members see it, but also the representatives of the people selected according to the order, as well as the envoys of the other four countries.


    Su Mu Yan slightly smile, polite mouth way: "the North Ming emperor is too polite, in fact, we just didn''t see anything, also didn''t hear anything."


    This is very obvious, but very sensible polite words, Yun Yitian is still very useful.


    Yun Yitian nodded and said to the people: "I fast for three days, and it''s not too early now. I''ll meditate later, so I won''t accompany you. You can do your own activities. Ninth prince, you and Gu nanshang will come with me."


    "Yes, to Emperor Beiming."


    They are ready to watch Yun Yitian turn and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room.


    Yun Yitian pats the letter paper on the table, looks back at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang who follow him, and then twists his eyebrows and asks, "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with this Chengxin Huanhua paper?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with ER Chen. Er Chen only heard that someone had framed ah Sheng to kill people, so he thought about looking for some evidence himself. When he checked, he found that the paper used in the invitation letter received by Mrs. Shang Shu and ah Sheng was the Chengxin Huanhua paper specially used by the back court of Beiming, so he gave the evidence directly to his father."


    Chengxin Huanhua paper, which is specially used in the back court, has become an invitation letter.


    It can only be said that the invitation letter was originally written by the people in the harem!


    And this trip to the national temple, can be qualified to use such paper, in addition to the queen will have no one else.


    Yun Yitian thought about it and said, "although in the national temple, the only person who is qualified to use Chengxin Huanhua paper is the queen, it''s just paper. Maybe it''s someone who planted it. We can''t judge that the killing was done by the queen."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, but that this evidence alone can prove that things are really limited.


    At that time, you only need the right prime minister to say, "the murderer stole the writing paper and deliberately planted the blame" to get rid of the crime.

 Chapter 726

    "You can''t judge by a piece of writing paper, but what if you add this?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, took out the Tourmaline Earrings that she had picked up from the roadside that day, and said, "this earring was picked up by the courtesan near the scene on the day of the crime. If you remember correctly, it seems that the queen also has a pair of Tourmaline Earrings, right?"


    Yun Yitian took the Tourmaline Earrings and recognized that they were the Queen''s.


    So after he was silent for a moment, he looked up at Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "Gu nanshang, I will personally announce that you are innocent of this case, but you must promise not to spread it today."


    The empress, as the mother of Zhonggong state, has made a plot against a courtier''s wife in order to frame a woman. If it is spread, it will not only lose the face of Beiming, but also alienate the courtiers.


    As an emperor, he had to give priority to the balance above the court.


    For the emperor''s request, Gu Nansheng didn''t think much of it and said, "OK, but the queen is not the only one involved in this matter. Suxin, who took poison and killed herself yesterday, once again mourned her minister''s daughter before she died. She must rescue her mother and brother who were taken as hostages from his wife. So the emperor is also requested to do justice to this matter."


    Cloud Yi day pick eyebrow, for a moment seem to also know the reason of Su Xin frame Gu Nan Sheng.


    Nodding, he said, "I will personally order him to release Suxin''s mother and brother and bring them to you safely."


    "I thank the emperor." After thanking him, Gu Nan Sheng prepares to leave Yun Yi Tian''s room with Yun Jin Cheng. But when he is about to go out, Yun Yi Tian suddenly stops Yun Jin Cheng: "Lao Jiu, you stay."


    Yun Jincheng steps pause: "yes, father."


    Gu nanshang was also witty. After saluting them, he pushed the room.


    Only father and son were left in the room.


    Yun Yitian sighed a little, raised his hand, rubbed his sore eyebrows, and said, "Lao Jiu, after today''s fast day, I will leave for Beijing. Now that you have come, you will stay in the national Temple instead of me to entertain several foreign envoys."


    This is to yunjincheng aboveboard stay with Gu nanshang, yunjincheng is really hard to get, happy should way: "son minister obey."


    Yun Yitian nodded and said with profound meaning: "well, Lao Jiu, my father and Emperor are old. Maybe it won''t be long. You should understand your responsibility, everything and the country."


    Yun Yitian''s words are a little puzzling. After listening to them, Yun Jincheng subconsciously frowned, and then replied: "son Chen... Understand."


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go down."


    Yun Jincheng turns around and walks away after saluting. Then when she goes out, she suddenly hears Yun Yitian''s voice: "Lao Jiu, master Wuyou is an expert. If you have any doubts, you can ask him."


    Yun Jincheng steps, should be a sound "yes" and then left.


    The next day after that was the day when Yun Yitian''s Luan Jia returned to the palace.


    The team is still low-key, luxurious and eye-catching.


    However, some people with sharp eyes found that the second prince, concubine side, who had gone to the national temple to participate in the lighting ancient Buddha Dharma meeting on behalf of the Empress Dowager Yizhi, did not come back with the team.


    According to the news from the servants of the second prince''s mansion, concubine he has never returned to the second prince''s mansion since the meeting.


    It is said that instead of the empress dowager, she went to a nun in the suburb of Beijing and devoted herself to Buddhism.


    As for the truth, no one knows.


    The empress was beaten into the cold palace, which also caused a lot of trouble on the court hall. According to the rumor in the palace, the left Prime Minister Nangong Lingfeng went to the palace to face the emperor in the night. After staying with the emperor in the imperial study for half an hour, he came out dejectedly and went back to the left prime minister''s residence dejectedly.


    As for what Zuo Xiang talked with the emperor that night, there is no way to know.


    Compared with the treacherous and treacherous scene above the court hall, Gu nanshang was much more leisurely in the national temple.


    She came in the name of mourning for her mother, so she could stay one more day in the national temple to cooperate with the host. But because her identity is lower than Su Muyan, the son of Xiling, she can only wait until the ritual of Princess Xiling Yu is finished.


    Therefore, the ritual of mourning xuanrui had to be postponed.


    To show his sincerity, Gu Nan Sheng copied many scriptures by himself and burned them on the same day. That night, he copied the Scriptures very late. When he put down his pen, it was almost midnight.


    Xiao Qianhe''s wound has been healed after several days of general support. At this time, he also personally attends to the side: "madam, the night is already very deep, or shall we go to bed as soon as possible?"


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nan Sheng stretched a comfortable waist, then looked outside and said, "Qianhe, go get some water and I''ll wash my face."


    This is the national temple, hot water is not as convenient as at home.


    Now it''s near midnight, there must be no hot water, but fortunately, it''s not too cold now, otherwise Gu would go into the warehouse to wash.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Qianhe nodded and said, "OK, madam, I''ll go to fetch water now."


    Gu nanshang went out of the yard with Xiao Qianhe. In fact, there was a well in the middle of the yard where she lived.


    Xiao Qianhe took the wooden basin and the bucket. After an operation, he poured a bucket of water into the basin. Then he took a clean cloth and twisted the water and handed it over: "madam, wash your face."


    Gu nanshang took the wet towel and was about to wipe his face. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the wall of the courtyard. It seemed that a dark shadow flashed across the wall and went towards the direction of the heavenly king''s palace.


    Huh? Somebody!


    Gu nanshang was shocked, but in order not to scare Xiao Qianhe, she didn''t show any abnormality.


    After washing by the well with Xiao Qianhe, she cleaned up the wooden basin and turned to walk into the room. Just as she turned around, the remaining light of her eyes swept a black shadow and flashed by, which was also toward the direction of the heavenly king''s hall.


    If it was the first time, Gu could say that he was dazzled, but now, it is the second time.


    Gu Nansheng is very sure that she just absolutely has no eyes!


    Someone must have been flying over her yard towards the heavenly king''s hall,


    The temple of the heavenly king will pass two arches to the back mountain, and then the cliff of going to life.


    Gu Nansheng looked down and thought for a while, and soon thought about the qingluan holy sword that Mo Yurong had mentioned to her before. She said that there must be something strange about Xiling suluobai coming to the temple. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should have come for qingluan holy sword!


    Thinking about this, Gu nanshang was also interested in the legendary qingluan sword.


    Gu Nansheng immediately ordered Xiao Qianhe to enter the room, while she took advantage of the night to touch out the gate of the courtyard and headed for the direction of the heavenly king hall.


    Mo 11 falls behind Gu Nan Sheng and asks in a low voice: "madam, do you want to follow the man in black to Shengya?"


    "You see that, too?"


    Gu nanshang looked back at Mo Xi and asked.


    Mo Xi Yi nodded, then pulled Gu Nan Sheng and reminded him, "madam, the master told me that the temple would not be peaceful tonight. Let me tell you not to go out at night, or we''d better go back?"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, "he knows who is going to Shengya and what is going to do?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 727

    At this time, Yun Jincheng is standing on the West Cliff of the national temple, looking at the national temple under the cover of night, his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Mo Yi stood behind him and said in a low voice: "master, Su Luobai in Xiling and Chu Junlin in Dongling are all heading towards Shengya. Besides, the great prince of Nanqi, Bai Li Changge, who has never passed by, can''t keep going. I didn''t expect that a green Luan sword would attract so many people to covet it. At present, there is only Mo Yurong in Zhongqu, Although the light is on, it doesn''t mean to come out and watch. "


    Yun Jincheng chuckled: "it is said that the people who get qingluan will get the world. Now the people who stay in this temple are the most famous people in canglan. None of the strong people want to be trampled on, so they all want to climb up and be the people who are most likely to get the world."


    At present, canglan continent seems to be calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    Among the four countries, no one is willing to be the one who dominates the world. The reason why they have not started a war now is that they have not found the reason to start a war.


    But if you get this green Luan holy sword, the reason is to find it.


    After all, those who get qingluan get the world!


    Mo nodded and then asked, "master, do we need to do it now?"


    After all, these people are robbing the house.


    "Later, you think that sword is so easy for people to get. I want to see what the legendary qingluan sword looks like." Yun Jincheng chuckled.


    Qingluan holy sword is the treasure of Beiming.


    Although it is placed in the national temple, there are various kinds of metaphysical sword formations outside, and there are elder masters with excellent martial arts inside. Even the prince of Beiming can''t see them.


    Therefore, Yun Jincheng only heard of the mysterious qingluan holy sword, but never saw it.


    And according to his understanding of the temple, let alone Su Luobai tonight, even with Chu Junlin and the hundred mile long song from the Southern Qi Dynasty, even if he can break the outer Xuanxue sword array, he may not be able to pass the guard sword master''s level.


    Let them go ahead to break the battle first, and it''s OK to save some energy!


    Mo Yi thought deeply, and the master and servant stood on the Western cliff for a while. Soon, they saw a dark figure coming out of the chamber where the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty were located and heading towards the cliff of life.


    That person is the eldest prince of Nanqi, who has never been on the road.


    But not long after that, the white wave light, which was similar to lightning, flashed out on the side of Xiangsheng cliff.


    Cloud Jin Cheng looked at that wave light, just satisfied smile, said: "it seems that they have already started, let''s go and have a look now."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Mo Xi''an go along the path towards Shengya, and Mo Xi''an''s heart is also extremely uneasy: "madam, why don''t we go back first?" But the master told me not to let my wife go out for a stroll tonight.


    Gu nanshang actually wanted to go back, but with the continuous flash of the lightning like light, she immediately came to the spirit, pulled Mo Xi to open her mouth and said, "Xi''an, they''re starting. We have to hurry up."


    Two people quickly toward the light of the place in the past, far away will see three people in an open ground, dancing!


    Oh, no, it''s a contest!


    However, what makes Gu nanshang curious is not the three people, but the open space.


    On the open space, there was a huge pattern similar to the shape of a six pointed star. The edge of the pattern was shining with dazzling white light, which made the whole sky and ground light bright. The three men, however, were fighting their own way in the pattern of hexagram.


    Well, it''s just going to fight on its own.


    Gu nanshang watched for a long time, but he didn''t understand the situation.


    Su Luobai, Chu Junlin and Bai Li Changge are in the pattern. It seems that an invisible opponent with high martial arts is fighting with them.


    Because the opponent is transparent.


    So in Gu nanshang''s view, the three of them are just like three psychoses, constantly dancing square dance in the six pointed star pattern.


    "Eleven, what''s that about?" Gu Nansheng asked in a low voice, but there was no response.


    Just want to look back, just feel the waist was a hug, the whole person immediately flew up.


    After landing, she recognized the person in front of her, so she couldn''t help asking, "Yun Jincheng, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t that the question I should ask you?" Yunjincheng some angry and helpless looking at Gu nanshang, not ordered Mo 11 told her not to come out tonight, how she not only came out, but also to the cliff!


    "I came with suluobai."


    Gu nanshang pointed to the people over there, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. Yunjincheng, you are also here for qingluan''s holy sword?"


    "You know?"


    "I know!" Isn''t it a secret that the whole world knows!


    But now, it''s not the time for chatting. Yun Jincheng immediately made a decision: "ah Sheng, it''s very dangerous here. You go back with eleven first."


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "Yun Jincheng, it''s clear that I came first. Why am I going? If I don''t go, I''ll have a look." Especially after seeing the three psychoses, she became more interested in the qingluan holy sword.


    "Nothing to see."


    "There''s nothing to see. What are you coming to see?" Gu Nansheng asked, and Yun Jin was speechless. Then she explained, "I know I can''t beat them without martial arts, but we can outwit them. Have you ever heard of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow?"


    She was not interested in the qingluan holy sword, but she thought that the purpose of Su Luobai''s coming to the temple might be for the sake of the sword, because of her gratitude and resentment with him.


    How could she make him do it?


    So she secretly ran with them, the purpose of which is to rob Su Luobai''s sword. If she can''t, she has to add a little block to him. She has avenged the Xihe pass that day!


    Seeing that Gu nanshang couldn''t be driven away, Yun Jincheng had to compromise and said, "ah Sheng, you can''t go away, but you can''t run out, you can only stay here, understand?".


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu nanshang is still concerned about what Yun Jincheng said. He just threw himself on the six pointed star pattern on the ground.


    Yun Jincheng sees Gu Nansheng''s thoughts all flutter over there. Looking at her eyes, she knows what she thinks in her heart. Even if she opens her mouth and explains, "that''s the array. It is said that there are five elements array arranged according to the five elements and eight trigrams in the place where qingluan holy sword is stored. If you want to get qingluan holy sword, you must break the array first. "


    What kind of array and martial arts are mysterious to Gu Nansheng.


    Therefore, I was just confused and didn''t know the meaning.


    While Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang were using the popular science array, the three people over there, led by Su Luobai, occupied a corner respectively. With the surging air flow between their palms, the white translucent waves shot out. After interweaving with each other, they made a loud noise.


    The five elements array is broken.

 Chapter 728

    The six pointed star pattern soon filled with a huge cloud of smoke. Under the light, it was very mysterious.


    When the smoke on the flat ground cleared away, an old monk with white beard, who was about 50 or 60 years old, appeared in front of them, gave them a Buddhist salute and said, "Amitabha, the three benefactors can break the five elements array together. It seems that the three are the most outstanding young talents in the canglan continent today."


    Su Luobai, who has been in a high position for many years, has developed a consistent indifference. She throws a light look at her and asks, "are you the carefree mage?"


    "I am." Master Wuyou made another Buddhist ritual.


    Chu Junlin is just a prince now, so he doesn''t treat people as arrogantly as Su Luobai. He dusts his sleeve robe, then loses it behind him with one hand, and returns with a smile: "master, you''re polite."


    The prince of Nanqi, who has been masked and has never been seen, looks at the interaction between Chu Junlin and master Wuyou, turns his eyes a little impatiently and says impolitely: "since you are master Wuyou who keeps the qingluan holy sword, then my highness will not go around the bush. I am here for the sake of the qingluan holy sword. As long as the master hands over the qingluan holy sword, I won''t do it for you. "


    As soon as these words came out, Su Luobai sneered, threw a look at him coldly, and said with a smile, "the great prince of Nanqi said this, as if I and Prince Dongling were not here for qingluan''s holy sword."


    Chu Junlin also cast a dissatisfied look at the hundred mile long song.


    The three of them came together as the holy sword of qingluan. Because the five elements array of guarding the sword was too powerful, they broke the array together. Now that the needling technique has been broken, this hundred li long song doesn''t think that he and Su Luobai came to the Shengya in the middle of the night to help him, does it?


    However, master Wuyou ignored the quarrel among the three people, put his hands together and made a Buddhist ceremony. Then he said, "Amitabha, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Emperor Gaozu of the northern Ming Dynasty hid the holy sword in leishishan national temple. Since then, the national temple has been responsible for protecting qingluan holy sword. As a Dharma protector of the national temple, I have been responsible for qingluan holy sword for so many years, Most of the time, it''s the end of fate. Now that the three of you want to seize the holy sword, please don''t be merciful in today''s battle. I''m here, the sword is here, I''m dead, and the sword is lost. "


    This is the end of the story.


    If you want to take the sword, you must kill him first!


    Chu Jun Lin frowned and asked in surprise: "master means that as long as we defeat the master, we can take the green Luan sword?"


    "Yes."


    The carefree mage replied lightly.


    Gu nanshang looked at the four people in the open space and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Although I know that the carefree mage is not a bully to dare to be so crazy, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention three people and six hands!


    Besides, Gu nanshang didn''t know much about Chu Junlin and Baili Changge, but Su Luobai was the one.


    Gu nanshang has seen it. His martial arts are not weak!


    So, holding Yun Jincheng''s arm, she asked in a low voice, "Yun Jincheng, what should I do? If master Wuyou really can''t beat the three of them, isn''t he going to give up the green Luan sword? " Why don''t we go back and get some help?


    Or, put some signal bombs on Mo Yurong and ask him to send Leng Yihang to help.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry."


    Compared with Gu nanshang''s anxiety, Yun Jincheng had to calm down a lot and explained in a low voice: "master Wuyou is the most accomplished protector of the country in the national temple. If he can''t stop the three of them, no one in the whole national temple can stop them."


    That''s why master Wuyou said that.


    "But are you really not going out to help?" Gu nanshang stares at Yun Jincheng in surprise. This sword is their property when it is put in the national Temple of Beiming. Now the robbers are coming. Why is he not in a hurry?


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment and said, "let''s have a look first."


    In fact, he also wanted to see the legendary qingluan sword.


    Although qingluan holy sword was put in the national Temple by the emperor Gaozu of the northern Ming Dynasty, after putting it in, Gaozu of the northern Ming Dynasty left an imperial edict. Once qingluan holy sword was put out, the world would be in chaos. Even the descendants of the royal family of the northern Ming Dynasty would not be allowed to use the holy sword without authorization unless the country was destroyed.


    Therefore, as the prince of Beiming, Yun Jincheng has never seen the sword, and the purpose of Yun Yitian''s leaving him in Guosi is to let him see the sword.


    In other words, I also want to test whether Yun Jincheng can pull out the sword!


    This side two people talk of Kung Fu, there son soon spread the news again.


    It was Chu Junlin of Dongling who took the lead in launching the challenge.


    Chu Junlin is also a gentleman. Before he started, he first gave a Buddhist ceremony to master Wuyou and said, "in this case, master Wuyou has offended our palace."


    Master Wuyou also lightly returned a Buddhist ceremony, and then Chu Junlin took the lead in drawing his sword and attacking master Wuyou.


    Gu nanshang saw clearly that their moves were all murderous. In the end, Chu Junlin was bounced back, shaking out the aperture of six stars. He retreated five or six steps to stabilize his body. Then, a mouthful of blood came out.


    Chu Junlin, lost.


    Chu Junlin is also worthy of being the prince of Dongling. Now that he has lost, he doesn''t say anything any more. He just takes his sword and salutes master Wuyou: "thank you for your mercy."


    "Amitabha." Master Wuyou put his hands together and closed his eyes to reply.


    Chu Junlin secretly clenched his teeth, and then regardless of Su Luobai and Bai Li''s long song, he turned around and left the open space.


    Then came the great prince from Nanqi.


    The eldest prince was always in black and masked, and he didn''t attend the state banquet for an excuse, so at the moment, Gu didn''t know what he looked like.


    I only know that after several hundred moves with master Wuyou, he was also ejected from the six pointed star aperture.


    Although the heart has dissatisfaction, but he can only give up, who told him to beat others!


    Looking at master Wuyou beating two people in a row, Gu nanshang''s heart finally fell to the ground. Originally, she thought master Wuyou was old and afraid of being a bronze in front of a strong enemy, but she didn''t want to be a king!


    Now, Gu nanshang can rest assured!


    After a hundred Li Long Song left, there were only Su Luobai and master Wuyou left in the open space.


    But Su Luobai, who was supposed to take the shot, saw that the two people in front of him had lost, but he was not flustered at all, even with a shallow smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile on Su Luobai''s face, Gu nanshang''s heart inexplicably raises a bad premonition.

 Chapter 729

    indeed.


    Seeing Su Luobai smile, he looked at master Wuyou and said, "it''s said that master Wuyou''s martial arts have already reached the peak in the world. I''m afraid there are no three people who can draw with you in canglan. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    Carefree mage looked at Su Luobai, light mouth: "West Ling emperor, move."


    Su Luobai laughed again: "since it is like this, I can only say one word to the master, I''m sorry."


    As the last few words fell, Gu Nansheng thought that there must be another mysterious fight scene, but to her surprise, there was no one.


    Nothing there?


    Only see Su Luobai hands behind, a rebellious imperial temperament, cold confrontation with master Wuyou, as if waiting for something.


    This time, not only Gu nanshang, but also master Wuyou himself was slightly stunned.


    But soon, master Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled. He twisted his eyebrows and touched his stomach. He soon sat on the ground at the entrance of the cave, looking at Su Luobai''s eyes with a trace of disbelief¡° Are you... Poisoning


    As the emperor of a country, he used such mean means as poisoning.


    But Su Luobai didn''t think much of it. He said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will die. Master Wuyou has said that you must be killed before I can take away qingluan''s holy sword. In the face of master Wuyou, who is so good at martial arts, I can only do this. I don''t know how many moves can master Wuyou who has been poisoned accept me?"


    Poisoning?


    Gu nanshang''s eyebrows jump, she knows that Su Luobai is a despicable, unscrupulous person to achieve the goal.


    However, she has been staring at them. When did she find that he poisoned them?


    Gu nanshang didn''t see it, and master Wuyou didn''t feel it either.


    He sighed a little and said, "can you tell me how you got it?"


    He is not afraid of death;


    But he didn''t want to die in the dark!


    As soon as the words came out, Su Luobai raised his arm and patted it twice. A 16-year-old monk came out from the dark with a guilty face.


    Master Wuyou looked at me and suddenly realized that it was you, Zhiyuan. I thought that countless people would attack me, but I didn''t think it was you


    "Master!"


    The little monk named Zhiyuan knelt down in front of master Wuyou and burst into tears: "Shifu, it''s Zhiyuan who is sorry for you."


    "Oh, yes, you''ve been responsible for the diet of my teacher all the year, and you''ve also brought the dinner tonight. Did you poison me at that time?"


    It should have been very angry to find that his favorite little apprentice betrayed himself. But at the moment, master Wuyou''s tone is so flat that people can''t see half of his anger. But it''s just this kind of attitude that makes little monk Zhiyuan feel more uncomfortable.


    He cried and said, "master, it''s my apprentice who failed you. Five years ago, you picked up the disciple who had a bad disease, took care of me, treated me, and accepted me as a living disciple. But I did that to you. Shifu, I know I''m sorry for you, but I can''t betray the master. Shifu, I''m sorry. "


    After listening to the remorseful words of little monk Zhiyuan, master Wuyou understood.


    The incident started five years ago when he rescued Zhiyuan.


    It''s a game against qingluan''s holy sword.


    Master Wuyou thought that he felt his chest was stuffy and his blood was surging violently. At last, he could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He was so scared that Zhiyuan immediately knelt down and climbed over: "master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master!"


    "Well, there is a definite number of causes and effects in the world. It''s my own destiny. I don''t blame you." Master Wuyou shook his head gently. Then he looked at Su Luobai and said, "I just didn''t expect that Xiling emperor began to plot qingluan holy sword five years ago."


    Five years ago, he even sent Zhiyuan, who was only 12 years old, to beimingguo temple as a chess piece just for qingluan''s holy sword.


    Such a mind, such a strategy, can not be described as not deep ah!


    Gu nanshang looks at the state between master Wuyou and Zhiyuan, and his heart is also pulled up.


    But when it comes to Su Luobai''s deep heart, she has known for a long time. Su Muyan has been hiding the identity of the son of the world since ten years ago, and has come to Beiming. What''s the difference between those five years?


    However, watching master Wuyou do good all his life, but at the end of his life, there is an ending between a farmer and a snake. Gu Nanshan''s heart is filled with emotion. At the same time, his hatred for Su Luobai rises to a higher level.


    Who is the meanest person in the world?


    ¡ª¡ªSu Luobai!


    For master Wuyou''s exclamation, Su Luobai didn''t show any impatience. Instead, he explained with a smile: "all the people pass on, and those who get qingluan get the world. From the day I ascended the throne of Xiling, I already had the ambition to compete with the rest of the world. I must have this green Luan holy sword. Although this method is not glorious at the moment, for me, if I can get the greatest benefit with the least price, why not? "


    He is Su Luobai, who never cares about fame!


    So even if such despicable means are used to be discussed by people all over the world, so what?


    If Su Luobai was afraid of being discussed, he would not have forced his mother to die, killed her father and won the throne!


    Seeing Su Luobai''s arrogant words, master Wuyou just shook his head helplessly, "OK, OK, I''m planted in the hands of Xiling emperor now. I''m also a fortune teller. There''s nothing to regret. Qingluan''s holy sword is in the cave behind me. Go and get it."


    "Thank you for your help. Don''t worry. My purpose is only for qingluan''s holy sword. As soon as I get something, I will give the master an antidote." Su Luobai said, and went straight to the cave.


    Before entering the cave, I heard the voice of master Wuyou from behind: "it''s just the antidote. My responsibility in this life is to protect qingluan''s holy sword. Now that the holy sword is taken away by Xiling emperor, I have no face to live in the world, so let me die."


    Su Luobai turned his back to master Wuyou and said nothing more. He went into the cave.


    After su Luobai disappeared, master Wuyou coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Zhiyuan, who was so scared and full of guilt, immediately surrounded him and cried, "master, master."


    I don''t know whether master carefree has no energy to respond to him or doesn''t want to respond to him. His eyes are closed and he doesn''t move.


    "Ah Sheng, follow me." Cloud Jin Cheng opens a way in a low voice.


    They are just about to go out. Suddenly, a man''s laughter comes from the night sky. Yun Jincheng quickly presses Gu nanshang and doesn''t let her move. Then, a shadow jumps out of the night sky and claps on Zhiyuan''s forehead.


    Zhiyuan doesn''t have any extra action, so he stares round, pours blood on the ground, and dies in an instant.


    The sudden scene makes Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang look silly, staring at the man in black.


    This man, isn''t he Baili Changge, the prince of Nanqi, who just left? Why did he come back?

 Chapter 730

    After killing Zhiyuan with a long song of a hundred Li, master Wuyou opened his eyes again and looked at his beloved disciple who fell to the ground and died. A touch of pain flashed in his old and turbid eyes.


    Then he looked up at Baili Changge, and his voice was not as kind as before: "Baili Changge, Xiling emperor has gone in to get qingluan holy sword, what else do you want?"


    Hearing the long song, he gave a smile and said, "Your Highness wants the green Luan holy sword naturally, but now, your highness still wants to ask Master Wuyou for something."


    "What is it?" Carefree master picks eyebrows.


    "It''s said that master Wuyou''s Kung Fu has reached its peak. Most of this achievement is due to the internal power cultivation of nearly a Jiazi in the master''s body, right? Anyway, master, you''re about to run out of oil. If you don''t have it, isn''t it a waste? Why don''t you pass it on to me? It''s not in vain for your highness to help you clean up the door and kill the rebellious disciples to avenge the poison. "


    The more a hundred li long song is said, the more ugly master Wuyou''s face becomes.


    Kill his apprentice, still want his internal power cultivation?


    He braced himself up, sneered, and replied, "if I don''t give it?"


    "Master Wuyou, do you know why you fall into such a situation as the protector of the northern underworld temple?" Baili Changge came to master Wuyou and said with a scornful smile, "that''s because you don''t know the face. You don''t think that if you don''t give it, I can''t help it?"


    He is a master who can''t beat worry free;


    But now master Wuyou has been poisoned and will die soon.


    If he can grasp the opportunity at the moment, before Su Luobai takes out the green Luan holy sword, he will force out the internal power cultivation of master Wuyou, and merge with his own internal power, how can su Luobai be his opponent?


    The holy sword of qingluan will fall into his hands in the end!


    Gu nanshang didn''t like such an arrogant person. She immediately turned to Yun Jincheng and asked in a low voice, "Yun Jincheng, why is a hundred mile long song so bad? You''re not going to stand by and do nothing


    Although Bai Li''s long song didn''t offend her, she didn''t like the person who took advantage of others'' danger.


    It''s killing people in front of him, and he still doesn''t do it?


    Yun Jincheng stares at the two people not far away, and his eyes flash. Then he presses Gu nanshang and signals her not to move.


    When the voice fell, the long song over there began to move. He held out his hands, one hand holding master Wuyou''s shoulder, and the other hand clasping his wrist. In just a few seconds, he saw a flash of white light similar to electric current between their palms.


    With the flash of white light, master Wuyou''s face is becoming more and more serious. It seems that he is competing with Baili Changge, and there is a thin layer of sweat between the wings of Baili Changge''s nose.


    It can be seen that even in the face of the poisoned carefree master, it is very difficult for him to force out his internal power easily.


    However, with the advance of time, the translucent white wave light surrounded them, and a wave light ball with more gorgeous colors was slowly pulled out from the palm of the carefree mage, and gradually separated from the carefree mage''s body.


    Gu nanshang looked anxiously: "Yun Jincheng, you need to find a way quickly!"


    If you don''t do it again, it''s really too late.


    "You stay, I''ll go."


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang down and stands up.


    At this time, with master Wuyou''s "poof --", he poured out a mouthful of blood, and then he fell to the ground. The gorgeous ball of light was completely separated from master Wuyou''s body, which means that master Wuyou''s internal power cultivation was forced out by a hundred li long song.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Baili Changge looks at the wave light ball formed by Wuyou mage''s internal power in his hand, and sends out a kind of arrogant, arrogant and disgusting sharp laughter.


    However, in the next second, the shrill laughter suddenly stopped.


    Yun Jincheng flew out, and an internal force bounced the light ball out of the long singing hand. After drawing a beautiful arc in the night sky, it was held by that internal force, like a bright moon hanging in the air.


    A hundred li long song suddenly froze, full of fierce eyes staring at the people suddenly emerging in front of us, gritting his teeth and saying: "Yun Jincheng!"


    Yunjincheng several somersaults in the air, and then in front of a hundred miles long song three meters down, negative hand and stand, a face serious back way: "exactly."


    "What a nine Prince of the northern underworld, he came to destroy his Highness''s good deeds." Bai Li''s long song is gnashing his teeth. It can be seen how angry Yun Jincheng''s action made him, but he didn''t have the heart to spend time with Yun Jincheng.


    Because the gorgeous ball of light is formed by the internal force of master Wuyou, and it will melt when touching things.


    If he fell to the ground, or touched something else, all his efforts were in vain.


    So after he said this, he quickly turned around and used his lightness skills to fly towards the ball of light in the air.


    He wants to absorb and merge the internal force as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t do anything even if he looks at Su Luobai taking out the green Luan holy sword!


    How can Yun Jincheng do what he wants?


    See his action, then also followed to lift internal force to chase up.


    Both of them use the lightness skill driven by internal force to move in the air, and Gu nanshang is stunned.


    It''s said that the ancient lightness skill is mysterious and mysterious. It''s more than mysterious. It''s just like bringing your own wind and fire wheel!


    Bai Li Long Song consumed half of his internal power, and his action was slower than that of Yun Jincheng, so he didn''t snatch the ball of wave light. He can only angrily stare at cloud Jincheng, hate hate way: "cloud Jincheng, you really want to bad my good?"


    "Come on."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t want to explain more to him, but secretly lifted the force to make the internal force of the wave ball more powerful.


    A strong wind formed by internal force, whistling around the bamboo forest and trees, also swept the sleeves and ink hair of Yun Jincheng and a hundred li long song. The ball of wave light was dragged high by Yun Jincheng''s internal force, making the whole Beisheng cliff sky like day.


    "That''s ridiculous." Hundred Li Long Song gnashing his teeth scolded a sentence, and some angry, when even regardless of the imperial internal force and cloud Jincheng fight.


    The two men were very close to each other.


    Gu nanshang looked down and knew that he should be safe at the moment, so he ran quickly to master Wuyou¡° Master, how are you


    At this time, master Wuyou has lost his spirit. He can only close his eyes and wait for death quietly. After hearing Gu nanshang''s voice, he just opened his eyes.


    After he saw that the person in front of him was Gu nanshang, his spirit was better in a moment, and he said, "are you Miss Gu?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Master Wuyou showed a smile on his face, and then said, "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. This is my own destiny. Miss, you don''t have to be sad. It''s miss. I have a word to send to miss. Please remember. " This is also the purpose of his previous appointment with Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong.


    This should have been said together in front of them.


    But now in such a situation, he was afraid that he would not be able to see Mo Yurong.

 Chapter 731

    "What''s that?" Gu nanshang is a little bit confused.


    Master Wuyou''s eyes gradually turned to the night sky and became empty. He only heard him say slowly: "Shangying Yuanqi purple micro star,


    The emperor and daughter are born again after the disaster,


    Shake the Phoenix to the East,


    The world is in chaos,


    If you want your daughter to be safe,


    The emperor''s star still needs to fall into the world. "


    Master Wuyou''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. After the last word was uttered completely, his arm dropped down powerlessly and closed his eyes peacefully, looking like he was asleep.


    "Master?"


    Gu nanshang was in a panic.


    But the people on the ground seem to be really asleep, and never give Gu any response.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t quite understand the poems read by master Wuyou, but she knows that master Wuyou is always asleep and will never wake up again.


    "Bang --".


    Yun Jincheng collided with the palm wind of Bai Li Changge and made a loud noise. Bai Li Changge only felt an air flow through his body, and the blood in his chest surged. He couldn''t support it any more. He fell down from the sky and hit the ground with a "bang -" sound, splashing a burst of dust.


    Yun Jincheng flew back, tiptoe gently, standing in front of the long song less than two meters.


    Baili Changge props up with one hand and looks at Yun Jincheng. He is a little flustered and says in a hurry: "Yun Jincheng, I''m the eldest prince of Nanqi. If I make any mistakes in the boundary of Beiming, my father will never give up."


    This is a fight. If you don''t win, you have to show your identity to suppress others.


    Yun Jincheng just gave a cold Snort and said, "what a great prince of Nanqi. I also want to know that the great prince is here in the name of birthday celebration. But when you come to Beiming, you not only want to rob qingluan holy sword, the most precious treasure of Beiming, but also kill the protector of Beiming temple. You say, if the emperor of Nanqi knows, What kind of explanation will you give me to Beiming? "


    Bai Li Changge''s face froze for a while, but he is the eldest prince after all, and his brain turns super fast after seeing a lot¡° The ninth Prince''s words are too decisive. Your Huguo mage is good at martial arts, but he died of poisoning. The person who poisoned Huguo mage is your little Shami in Beiming temple, not me. "


    "Does it matter whether he is the Grand Prince or not?"


    Yun Jincheng snorted coldly: "if I kill you here today, I''ll ask the emperor of Nanqi for an explanation. Big prince, what will the emperor of Nanqi do?"


    What does it mean to die without proof?


    What''s the meaning of zhongkou suojin?


    If Yun Jincheng did that, he would know better than anyone what the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty had to choose.


    Moreover, he is not stupid. He soon guesses that Yun Jincheng is afraid of coming early and has been waiting in the dark to be a yellow finch.


    In this case, he could guess the purpose of Yun Jincheng. He immediately gathered his strength and said with a smile, "the ninth Prince of the northern underworld is joking. My highness is not here to snatch the national treasure of the northern underworld. He just came to see the excitement. It happened that master Wuyou had been poisoned. I was confused for a moment, so I wanted to take master Wuyou''s internal power cultivation for my own, That internal power I am willing to give up, only please nine princes let me a horse


    See hundred li long song so discerning, cloud Jin Cheng''s eyes color also sink for a while.


    After all, he was the prince of a country. He couldn''t kill him without saying so. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was another loud noise. There was a flash of demonic light in the cave where qingluan''s holy sword was hidden. Then he heard a sound of "whoosh -" and a bright light flew out of the cave.


    It''s like a shooting star, going up into the sky.


    When the bright spot meets the wave ball dragged by Yun Jincheng''s internal force, it suddenly bounces back, and a cry similar to the sound of a phoenix comes from the night sky. Then the bright spot turns into a blue Phoenix shaped bird pattern, hovering over the heads of people.


    Is this the legendary qingluan?


    Everyone was shocked by the sight in front of him, and Gu nanshang was also hurt by the dazzling light.


    After circling a few times over his head, the green Luan bird bumped into the ball of light formed by master Wuyou''s internal power cultivation.


    Another sharp voice of Fengming¡ª¡ª


    Qingluan bird bumps into the dazzling wave light ball, and then the wave light turns into a light similar to electric current, which covers qingluan''s whole body. Qingluan is frightened by the internal force, instantly disorientated, and rushes towards the ground.


    Yun Jincheng and Baili Changge have never seen such a scene. Baili Changge is dumbfounded to see qingluan rush over.


    When qingluan touched the ground two or three meters higher, he suddenly changed his shape and became a sword, flying towards a hundred li long song.


    This is the holy sword of qingluan!


    Hundred Li Long Song immediately aftertaste come over, then hold back the chest of Qi and blood surge, from the ground to play up, reach out to grasp the sword.


    However, as his hand touched the sword, he felt pain and numbness all over his body, which made him unable to control his hand. Then, as soon as the tail of the sword swung, he threw out the hundred mile long song and hit the rock beside the open space.


    The rocks collapsed.


    After getting rid of the shackles of a hundred li long song, qingluan''s holy sword rushes straight to Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng''s face turned white, and he turned back and called, "ah Sheng, stay away!"


    Then he jumped at Gu nanshang, but the speed of the sword was too fast.


    Gu nanshang was also frightened by the situation that qingluan''s holy sword threw away Baili Changge. In order to avoid the same situation as Baili Changge, she quickly retreated to avoid it, but the speed of the sword was too fast for her to dodge.


    Seeing the sword coming to her, she could only subconsciously raise her hand to block it.


    But the sword stopped after it touched Gu''s hand. As Gu Nan Sheng''s hand came with a piercing pain, then a warm current spread along his arm towards the four limbs, and there was a trend of gradual fever. Then it became hotter and hotter, as if it was about to catch fire.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng rushes over and sees Gu nanshang''s whole body shining with the same white light as qingluan''s holy sword. He wants to help Gu nanshang kick the sword away.


    However, when he met the light, he was violently bounced away and couldn''t get close to him.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and looked at Yun Jincheng. Her forehead and face gradually sprouted beads of sweat. She felt that she couldn''t bear the sudden pain of her body.


    At the beginning, I could still hold on, but then it became more and more painful and hot


    At the moment, Gu nanshang only felt that there were countless inexplicable forces in her body, and her whole body was also involved with that force, as if she was going to be torn. Finally, the pain reached the limit she could bear.


    "Poof...".


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 732

    Gu Nan Sheng snorted, and in his last consciousness, he grasped the green Luan sword, which made her miserable, and then fainted completely.


    The light like electricity disappears completely, and qingluan''s sword disappears, leaving Gu nanshang in a coma.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Yun Jincheng endured the pain of being bounced back just now and jumped on it again.


    This time, he succeeded in holding the unconscious Gu nanshang¡° Sheng, Sheng


    Bai Li Changge was also shocked by the situation in front of him. After being stunned for a long time, he vaguely understood that Gu nanshang had absorbed all the internal power cultivation that he had tried his best to force out of master Wuyou!


    This is it. He hates it!


    I want to kill Gu nanshang.


    However, he can feel that the impact of qingluan''s holy sword just made him not only break a rib, but also lose most of his internal power. Now if he is fighting with Yun Jincheng, he will suffer.


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng''s attention is on Gu nanshang. If it''s a sneak attack at this time


    A hundred li long song was about to start. Suddenly, a strange sound came out of the cave.


    Hundred Li Long Song Leng for a moment, and then quickly convergence of the body''s intention to kill, while Su Luobai has not come out, then turned quickly into the dark.


    Su Luobai ran out of the cave and was stunned when he saw the people outside. He soon understood.


    Is Yun Jincheng a fool? Naturally, he will guess that the purpose of his trip is qingluan holy sword. It''s not surprising that he appears here. It''s just that master Wuyou''s state is not right?


    Master Wuyou is poisoned. He has a good time. He shouldn''t have died at this time.


    However, he not only saw at a glance that master Wuyou had lost his breath, but also saw that although his face was peaceful, the veins on his arms were exposed and his fists were clenched tightly. If he guessed correctly, it was clearly caused by being forced out of his internal power.


    Master Wuyou was forced out of his internal power, but Gu nanshang was in a coma in Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    Looking at the situation in front of you, it''s not hard to guess what happened.


    Yun Jincheng is about to hold Gu nanshang. She turns around and sees Su Luobai. Her eyes twist, and her eyes are full of killing.


    When Su luogooglen understood that yunjincheng was killing, he even said, "yunjincheng, if I''m not wrong, Gu nanshang has inherited the internal power cultivation of master Wuyou? If you don''t want Gu Nansheng to die like this, I suggest you take care of her first. "


    Cloud Jin Cheng dun for a while, holding Gu nanshang turned and left.


    Su Luobai is right. Now Gu nanshang''s situation is very dangerous!


    As soon as he turned around, Su Luobai''s gloating voice came from behind: "tut Tut, Yun Jincheng, that''s nearly a Jiazi''s internal power cultivation. It''s very difficult for the Wulin experts who have internal power cultivation to undertake it rashly. It''s easy to be possessed by the devil, but it''s hard to break their meridians. Gu nanshang is a woman who doesn''t know anything about martial arts, Taking on such a heavy internal force blindly, tut Tut, I can guarantee that Gu nanshang will explode and die within two hours. "


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he simply used his lightness skill to hold Gu nanshang back to the national temple.


    Because he knew that what Su Luobai said was the truth.


    A Jiazi''s internal power cultivation, even if it is undertaken by someone with internal power foundation, must have the assistance of someone with higher internal power cultivation, so as not to be possessed by the devil. Gu nanshang, who has no internal power, absorbs such powerful internal power, which will only make her body unbearable.


    If it is not handled properly, the final result will be explosion and death!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong also received news of other changes tonight, but he knew that Yun Jincheng stayed in Guosi just for this matter.


    Gu Nansheng said that he was not interested in qingluan holy sword, so he didn''t come out to join the alliance.


    However, a dark guard soon came to tell him what happened at the Shengya. After hearing that Gu nanshang was suspected to have taken on the internal power of master Wuyou and fainted, he ran out quickly without even having time to wear his coat.


    Looking at the cloud Jincheng flying over his head, his anger came up and said quickly: "Leng Yihang, stop that bastard for me."


    Leng Yihang hears the words and quickly gets up to chase yunjincheng.


    Leng Yihang chases Yun Jincheng holding Gu nanshang in the sky, while Mo Yurong chases him on the ground. He soon drives Yun Jincheng with Gu nanshang to the ground and stops at the gate of the national temple.


    Yun Jincheng is so anxious that she stares at Leng Yihang with a cold face: "get out of the way."


    Leng Yihang didn''t say a word. He just put his sword forward. It was obvious.


    Mo Yurong soon panted out of the temple, pointed to Yun Jincheng and scolded, "Yun Jincheng, how do you protect my family ah Sheng? How did she come across that thing? Besides, tell me where you are going to abduct her! "


    Yun Jincheng knew that Mo Yurong was really worried about Gu Nansheng, so he didn''t get angry with him at this time. He just said, "I don''t have time to explain this to you now. In two hours, if the internal power of ah Sheng can''t be suppressed in two hours, she will die. Mo Yurong, are you sure you want to stop me now to waste time here?"


    Mo Yurong didn''t want to believe Yun Jincheng''s words, but then he saw Leng Yihang nodding to him and realized that it was very serious. So he yelled angrily at Yun Jincheng: "what are you doing here like a wooden stake? If you don''t go to save people as soon as possible, I will never let you go if ah Sheng is a little bad. "


    Yun Jincheng was so angry that she gave Mo Yurong a white look: "it''s not for you to say!"


    Then he stopped caring about other people and flew away with Gu nanshang, leaving Mo Yurong to stay where he was. Later, he remembered a serious problem. He was so angry that Mo Yurong yelled: "Yun Jincheng, you bastard, you tell me where you are going to take my ah Sheng!"


    If you don''t tell him where he''s going, how can he find someone!


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing, suburb of Beijing.


    A low-key and solemn backyard of the manor.?


    Mo Yi and Mo Xi are guarding at the gate of Huaqingyuan. Mo Er runs in quickly. He looks at them in surprise and asks, "boss, why did the master suddenly come here to take a hot spring?"


    This Chuang Tzu is the former residence of Yun Jincheng''s mother, empress rou.


    There is a natural hot spring ice cave inside.


    The reason why it is called hot spring ice cave is that there are two pools in one cave.


    One is a hot spring pool as warm as spring, while the other is just a few meters away from the wall, and there is a millennium ice pool.


    After yunjincheng became a hostage in Dongling, when she returned to Beiming, Princess Rou had been dead for many years. The former residence was also ordered by the emperor and was listed as a forbidden area. No one was allowed to enter except the master.


    As the son of Rou Fei, Yun Jincheng seldom came here.

 Chapter 733

    "It''s Madame."


    Mo 11 said in a low voice: "it''s my wife who accidentally took on the internal power cultivation of master Wuyou for decades. Now she has fainted. The master''s meaning is to use the cold air of the ice cave to suppress the internal power for my wife."


    Mo Er was stunned when he heard the words: "decades of internal power cultivation! But my wife doesn''t know anything about martial arts, and even the second governor''s pulse hasn''t been broken. How can she bear it? "


    "That''s why we''re here!" Mo 11 rolled his eyes.


    Mo Er Si didn''t mind eleven''s dislike, but he was worried: "however, the cultivation of master Wuyou''s internal power is the top level in the whole Beiming. According to the normal operation, you should choose a person whose martial arts are at least above master Wuyou at this time to suppress that internal power, right? But let''s not talk about Beiming. In my opinion, even if it''s the whole canglan continent, I''m afraid only master Luochen can compete with it. But master Luochen likes to travel all over the world, and his whereabouts are always erratic. Where can I contact him now? "


    Moreover, even if contacted, he is afraid also too late to rush back!


    Mo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "so if I''m not here in the future, it''s up to you to take care of the master?"


    Mo Er''s face was muddled and asked, "boss, what do you mean?"


    Mo Xi sighed and explained: "the master said that he wanted to help his wife breathe in person."


    "How can that be?"


    Mo Er was in a hurry. "Master, although he is good at martial arts, there is still a gap compared with master Wuyou''s decades of internal power cultivation. Maybe he will be possessed."


    At that time, even if the master does not die, he will be really useless!


    Mo 11 then said: "so the boss said, wait for him to help his wife Even if it fails, it''s just the boss who died.


    Mo Er was speechless when he heard the words.


    Finally, he looked at Mo Yi and said in a low voice: "boss, do you really want to do this?"


    "Or will you let the master himself go?" Ink a pick eyebrow.


    "No, No."


    Mo Er shook his head firmly, and then asked: "but, boss, if something happens to you, what do you want sister Mingyu to do?"


    Speaking of Mingyu, Mo Yi''s face also stopped and fell into silence. After a long time, he said: "anyway, she doesn''t like me. If I don''t have her, I won''t care. But if this time I really have an accident, you must remember to take care of her for me."


    Mo 2 and Mo 11 are a little sad when they hear this.


    Finally, Mo Er asked tentatively, "boss, why don''t you let me take the place of the master?"


    Everyone has feelings. Seeing a brother who has worked with him for many years to die, Mo Er is also very sad. For the sake of brotherhood, he can only suggest this.


    Mo 11 also raised his hand and whispered to Mo: "boss, don''t let me go."


    The two brothers are willing to die for themselves. Originally, Mo Yi should have been moved, but he just kept silent for a while. Soon he lost a look of disgust and said, "it''s up to you? Who do you think is more powerful than me? "


    When it comes to ability, Mo 2 and 11 immediately counseled.


    There''s no way. Their martial arts are no better than Moyi!


    Three people are saying, then see cloud Jin Cheng holding coma Gu Nan Sheng came over.


    Several people immediately welcomed up, Mo one took the lead in opening a way: "master, let me come?"


    "You can''t do it."


    Yun Jincheng looked at the ink one by one, then quickly refused.


    It''s not that he suspects Mo Yi and others won''t do their best to save people, but because of Gu''s physical problems.


    She doesn''t know martial arts, and Ren Du''s two channels haven''t been broken. In this case, it''s very difficult to suppress or export the internal power of nearly a Jiazi. If it''s not a top-notch master with the highest accomplishments, otherwise a person who is not careful will go crazy, or his channels will be broken, and he will die on the spot.


    "But master..." what else did Mo Yi want to say.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t want to waste his time and said, "well, I''ve decided. This is the order. Mo Yi, you and 11 stay outside the cave and wait on them at any time. Mo Er, you go to the national temple to meet Mo Yurong. "


    It''s not that he likes Mo Yurong, but that he comes from Zhongqu.


    Zhongqu people are good at medicine.


    The medical skills of Mo Yurong''s followers, no matter who selected them, were better than those of the imperial doctors of Beiming. At this time, the doctors should be prepared.


    Then, Yun Jincheng steps into the cave with Gu Nanshan in her arms. As she approaches the ice pool, a piercing chill comes on her face. Gu Nanshan, who is unconscious in her arms, frowns subconsciously and shrinks in Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    Yun Jincheng felt Gu nanshang''s action and said in a low voice: "ah Sheng, I''m not afraid."


    Then he hugged her tightly and strode into the ice cave.


    There is a pool of water in the cave, which is extremely cold.


    Yun Jincheng brought Gu nanshang here to use the extremely cold water to suppress the internal force of Gu nanshang.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, with the internal force in her body, only felt that she was suddenly cold and hot. When she was cold, she only felt that she was falling into the ice cellar. When she was hot, she was as cold as a bone, and when she was hot, she was like being burned by the flame. So she couldn''t help frowning and moaning: "hot, Yun Jincheng, I''m so hot, I feel like I''m going to be dried."


    "Ah Sheng, it will be fine soon."


    Yun Jincheng said, then holding Gu nanshang intruded into the extremely cold water.


    As the ice water drowns them, the icy chill rushes up. On the outside, it''s the chill of bone erosion, but on the inside, it''s as hot as a burning flame. It''s like a fierce beast. I want to break Gu nanshang''s blood.


    A cold and a hot, such a feeling of ice and fire.


    Let Gu nanshang suffering, forehead constantly out of cold sweat: "cold, cold, good pain, I good pain."


    Yun Jincheng frowned.


    Then he quickly concentrated on the quiet Qi, secretly lifted his internal power from Gu nanshang''s back, and slowly input his own internal power into it.


    Master Wuyou''s nearly a Jiazi''s internal power is useful to long song of a hundred Li, and also to himself. So now the best way is to use his internal power to guide master Wuyou''s internal power out and use it.


    Gu Nanshan only felt a warm and gentle heat flow slowly from his back. As the heat flow went, the disorderly Qi was orderly guided by the heat flow, and gradually converged into a stream. Along with the heat flow, the speed of collision was reduced, and along Gu Nanshan''s tendons, he pushed forward slowly.


    Gu Nansheng soon felt less uncomfortable.


    With more and more people in Gu nanshang''s body, the turbulent air flow is gathered together by Yun Jincheng''s internal force, and Yun Jincheng''s internal force consumption is also increasing. Although he is also in the cold ice pool, his forehead is still exuded with sweat like beans.

 Chapter 734

    Yun Jincheng''s internal force gradually gathered Gu Nanshan''s turbulent Qi into a stream, and moved slowly along Gu Nanshan''s veins.


    However, when the air reached Guanyuan acupoint on the main pulse of Gu nanshang, it stopped running. It seemed that it was blocked by a huge force. If you want to go up again, you can''t.


    This was caused by the failure of Gu nanshang''s two channels.


    If we want to induce this Qi, we must open this acupoint.


    Yun Jincheng secretly raises his Qi and increases the injection of internal power, trying to break Gu nanshang''s Ren Du pulse with the quickest and least chance of injury. However, he didn''t expect that his internal power was violently impacted by master Wuyou''s internal power and bounced back.


    That has been guiding the internal force operation of him was a fierce reaction, immediately felt the chest blood surge, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Gu nanshang''s Ren and Du channels are not connected, so his internal power can only come here.


    It seems that it is impossible to guide the internal force.


    Can only suppress!


    However, if you want to suppress it, you must have higher and more powerful internal power. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will be possessed.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is pale, even in a coma, and can''t help but frown, Yun Jincheng secretly bites her teeth.


    If Gu nanshang died because of this, it would be meaningless for him to live. It would be better to fight.


    She was born and he lived.


    He accompanied her when she died.


    After making up her mind, Yun Jincheng mobilizes all her internal forces and injects them into Gu nanshang''s body in an attempt to suppress Gu nanshang''s internal forces.


    Two internal forces are in Gu Nanshan''s body. Master Wuyou''s internal force is transformed into a white beast, which constantly collides with Gu Nanshan''s meridians. Yun Jincheng''s internal force is transformed into a red beast, tearing the white beast from behind.


    In the end, the two beasts tear, bite and suppress each other.


    Compared with the white beast''s recklessness, the red beast should be more cautious, for fear of further damage to Gu nanshang''s already extremely fragile meridians, so it is relatively restricted.


    Gradually, the red beast will be in the downwind.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang in the pool are also on the verge of collapse.


    "Poof --".


    As the red beast in Gu nanshang''s body was completely eaten by the white beast, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and then Gu nanshang gradually regained consciousness. She leaned against the cold pool and endured the stabbing pain in her body. She said weakly: "Yun Jincheng, stop it. Don''t waste your efforts. If you go on like this, you will die."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yun Jincheng scolded softly and said softly, "ah Sheng, even if I exchange my life for yours, I want you to live."


    With my life, for your life, I want you to live!


    This is Yun Jincheng''s decision and his determination!


    Gu nanshang smell speech, can only weak shake head, scolded a: "fool." After that, he fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo 20 Fen reluctantly went there and told Mo Yurong the location of the villa.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand the master''s way of doing it. He knew that the little city master of Zhongqu was upset and wanted his wife, but he wanted to pick up Mo Yurong at this time.


    After receiving Mo Er, Mo Yurong sets off with red sleeves and Leng Yihang. When they arrive at Chuang Tzu, they only see Mo Yi and eleven or twelve outside.


    "Where''s Sheng?" Mo Yu Rong asked in a cold voice.


    Mo Yi didn''t speak and didn''t want to answer.


    In fact, he didn''t like his rival.


    Mo Shiyi has been following Gu Nanshan for a long time. In addition to Mo Yurong''s heart stirring face, her attitude towards Mo Yurong is much better. She points to the inside and whispers: "the master and his wife are in it. They haven''t come out yet."


    Mo Yurong''s eyes sank. He quickly turned around and wanted to step in, but he was stopped by Mo yigei: "Mr. Mo, this is my forbidden area in Beiming. Please don''t rush in."


    "Get out of here." Mo Yurong''s mood was worried, and he didn''t have a good face to Mo Yi at the moment.


    Mo Yi not only refused, but also stood up and said: "now my master is using internal power to guide and suppress internal power for my wife. The process is extremely dangerous. Don''t disturb me. If you go in like this, you will not only harm my master, but also my wife."


    See Mo Yi said so, Mo Yu Rong just a little astringent for a while, saw the cold one navigation behind one eye.


    Leng Yihang immediately understood and stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter if they don''t go. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "But..." Mo Er didn''t agree to let people in.


    Leng Yihang suddenly threw a cold eye at Mo Er, which made him tremble. Then he said, "with my martial arts, you can''t stop me, and with my martial arts, maybe you can help me."


    Indeed, Leng Yihang is famous for his martial arts. He has the best martial arts among all the people present. Now I''m afraid he is the only one who can get in.


    However, as the guards of the ninth Prince''s palace, they have the responsibility to guard the forbidden area from being invaded by outsiders.


    Finally, when the two sides were in a stalemate, they suddenly saw that Yun Jincheng, who was drenched all over, came out of the cave with Gu Nanshan in his arms. He was shaking, obviously exhausted.


    "Master"


    "Ah Sheng"


    People on the scene rushed up.


    Mo Yurong is the first to rush to yunjincheng, anxiously looking at Gu nanshang, to yunjincheng mouth: "I come."


    But Yun Jincheng smiles weakly at Mo Yurong and says, "Mo Yurong, do you think I can''t make it? I will not. I will never fall down until Sheng is sure that he is safe. "


    With that, he went to the bedroom in Chuang Tzu with Gu Nansheng in his arms.


    Mo Yurong helpless, had to take tea and others to follow up.


    Gu nanshang is gently placed on the bed, and Yun Jincheng orders Mo Shiyi to bring clean clothes to replace her.


    In fact, people with internal power can use internal power to dry the moisture, but when he helped Gu Nan Sheng suppress internal power, he had exhausted all his internal power, so that he could not even dry their clothes at this time, so he had to ask Mo 11 to change clothes for her.


    In his case, if it had not been for a strong willpower supporting him, he would have fallen down.


    After changing clothes, red sleeve went forward to check Gu''s pulse. After a long silence, red sleeve put Gu''s arm back to the quilt, and then said: "although girl a Sheng''s pulse is weak, it''s stable, and there''s no danger to her life."


    Hearing the words, everyone was relieved.


    "When will ah Sheng wake up?" Mo Yurong asked.


    "Wake up is not difficult, tomorrow will wake up, but..." tea Wansheng finish, the face is not relaxed.


    Mo Yurong see this, suddenly feel bad: "but what?"

 Chapter 735

    Red sleeve hesitated for a moment, and then under the gaze of Mo Yurong and Yun Jincheng, she honestly said: "but because the Ren and Du channels in a Sheng''s body are not connected, it''s inevitable that her internal force will hurt her channels when she enters her body. Coupled with the cold erosion of the extremely cold water, a Sheng may not feel well in the next two months."


    Mo Yurong''s heart is not good: "it''s just that you don''t feel well? What symptom can pour bottom appear


    "Er... In addition to coughing and headache, which is similar to the symptoms of cold, I also have unbearable pain all over my body. It may be difficult to get up in the first few days." Red sleeve opens a way in a low voice.


    In fact, it''s lucky that Gu nanshang can still survive in such a situation.


    If ordinary people, like her, rashly undertake decades of internal power cultivation without preparation, they are afraid that they will explode in situ on the spot. But she not only does not have it, but also can save her life.


    So when you come back with your life, you have to suffer a lot.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, only feel a pain in the heart, intuitive Gu nanshang symptoms, absolutely not as simple as tea said.


    Quickly asked: "how can solve?"


    After a moment''s silence, she opens her mouth and looks like she wants to talk but doesn''t know where to start.


    Mo Yurong see this, also anxious: "tea, you tell me honestly, even you can''t solve it?"


    Tea has been hesitant, and finally a bite of teeth, opening a way: "not solution, but solution up quite troublesome!"


    Can solve Gu nanshang this kind of sequela medicine, she now has!


    But only two!


    It was specially refined by her to suppress the blood thread poison in Mo Yu Rong''s body.


    She thought a lot of ways, and then she used the little bit of medicine to refine four pills that can temporarily suppress the blood thread insects in Mo Yurong''s body. According to the time, Mo Yurong must take one pill every seven days.


    Otherwise, the blood thread poison in his body will attack again.


    She knew the secret recipe, but she could refine it again, but the medicine guide was too rare. Even if she went to find it right away, it would be too late.


    Red sleeve is too good for Gu nanshang. If he knew that the medicine could save Gu nanshang, he would take it to Gu nanshang without hesitation.


    So, she can''t say.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. When she hears her words, she even says, "no matter how much trouble it is, you can only solve it. Please help ah Sheng. If you need any herbs, just tell Mo Xi to let her prepare for you."


    Red sleeve smell speech, slightly nodded, "nine princes rest assured, I will try my best."


    Said, she quickly lowered her head, dare not call yunjincheng see her eyes guilty.


    Knowing that Gu nanshang was no longer in danger of his life, and with the guarantee of Hongxiu, Yun Jincheng''s tense nerve in her consciousness relaxed completely. As soon as he closed his eyes, "Dong -" fell down.


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong looks at the red sleeves he bought for Yun Jincheng, and his brows are more and more wrinkled. Mo Yi and Mo Er also feel the difference of red sleeves. Mo Yi takes the lead in asking, "red sleeve girl, my master is in a bad situation?"


    Tea smell speech, did not speak, just frown more severe.


    See sleeves ready to look like, Mo Yurong can''t help but to yunjincheng injury from a bit of interest, has been concerned at this side.


    After a long time, the tea finished the pulse, and then said to the ink: "to be honest, the situation of your master is very bad!"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yi doesn''t know what it means.


    With a serious face, red sleeve said: "now the ninth Prince is not only exhausted of his internal power, but also damaged the muscles and veins of his hands and legs because of his internal power. According to my estimation, he can''t use martial arts any more in his life!"


    "What


    The crowd lost their voice.


    There was silence in the room for a time.


    And Mo Yi and others are buzzing in their minds.


    The master can no longer use what martial arts means in his life. They know better than anyone else.


    When Yun Jincheng decided to take care of Gu nanshang, they already knew that this might happen, but when the fact really happened, they still found it a little hard to accept.


    In the end, Mo Er, with a simple mind, said incredulously, "how is this possible? If the master''s hands and legs were damaged, how could he walk out of the cave with his wife? "


    In fact, what he thought in his heart is that this red sleeve is mo Yurong''s person, and Mo Yurong is the master''s rival. She must have deliberately said that she had taken the master''s illness seriously and didn''t want him to get better!


    But he didn''t say anything that offended people,


    Mo Yurong also curiously looked at the tea, with the eyes asked the answer.


    Red tea thought about it and explained: "in fact, in order to exhaust the internal power of a Sheng girl, the ninth Prince didn''t fall into the devil this time. It''s all because of his strong willpower. Before that, his willpower has been supporting him. Now that a Sheng girl is OK, his willpower will collapse."


    Sometimes people are like this, willpower can overcome many things, but once the willpower is relaxed, all problems will appear.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were silent.


    For a long time, Mo Yi recovered from the shock and asked incredulously, "is there really no way?"


    Tea silent for a while, whispered: "as far as I know, such as the ninth Prince of this situation, basically there is no way."


    Basically, most of the possibilities, not absolute!


    Mo Yurong quickly caught the meaning of the tea words, so that heart, also gradually fell to the ground.


    It''s not absolute, it''s certain!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Mo Er was a little excited. He took red sleeve''s arm and said, "red sleeve girl, you must have lied to me, right? Our master will be fine. I know your master always doesn''t like my master. That''s why you deliberately want to use this excuse to refuse to rescue and make my master completely useless, right? "


    Mo Er''s conjecture is also reasonable.


    After all, Mo Yurong and Yun Jincheng have always been in the same situation. Although they never fight head-on, Mo Er can see clearly the fight between them.


    He has always known that Mo Yurong covets Gu nanshang, so it is reasonable that Mo Yurong does not rescue Yun Jincheng at this time.


    However, such words are questioning the benevolence of Hong Xiu as a doctor.


    Even if the tea when dissatisfied, tiger face to shake off the shackles of Mo two, mouth curse: "you talk to talk, pull this girl to do what? In addition, I warn you not to talk nonsense and ruin my reputation. As a doctor, I have always been kind-hearted and never for personal gain. If I can save, I can save. If I can''t, I can''t save. In your master''s case, unless he can be cruel and break the whole meridians and use the secret method to reorganize, he will never get better. "


    Break the meridians of the whole body, and then recombine them with secret methods?


    It''s almost a suicide act!


    Even if you make enough preparations before interrupting, you can''t be sure.


    Mo Yurong smell speech, eyes color also sink down, all the meridians will be interrupted reorganization, it seems to be from the road to death, but the bet is a place to die and afterlife.


    This move, as expected dangerous, no wonder tea began not to say!

 Chapter 736

    After Mo Yi heard the speech, he immediately stepped forward, pulled Mo Er and apologized to red tea: "red tea girl, it''s just our people who have lost their manners and offended the girl for no reason. Please don''t be angry. Mo Er, don''t apologize to the girl soon."


    Tea this just suppress the anger, toward Mo two proud pick eyebrows, waiting for his apology.


    "I don''t know."


    Mo 2 was scolded by the tea, stubborn temper also came up, quite dissatisfied with looking at the tea.


    In a word, he is to see her family that misguided master Mo dissatisfaction!


    "Apologize to miss Hongxiu."


    Mo slaps Mo Er''s head one by one. Is this ER Leng Zi''s brain made of elm?


    The master is all right. You can go back to the imperial doctor for treatment.


    But now madam still needs tea to recuperate for her, this time offended her, what benefit can he get?


    In the end, Mo Er had no choice but to say a few inaudible "I''m sorry" to Hong Xiu, and then he turned around and left the room.


    When everyone left, Mo Yurong left the tea alone.


    Red sleeve curiously asked: "little Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Yurong silently stares at Hong Xiu. After staring at her back, he says in a slow voice: "Hong Xiu, are you too used to me? So now you are more and more courageous, and you don''t have a word of truth to me? "


    "Young master, what''s wrong with me?" Tea inexplicably a bit flustered.


    "Not to tell the truth?" Mo Yurong frowned and then said, "I just want to ask you one last question. Can you solve ah Sheng''s illness?"


    That girl is he saw big from childhood, since childhood she is afraid of pain, if let her whole body ache continuously for two months, can''t get out of bed, how can she stand?


    Even if she could bear it, how could he have the heart to let her suffer that kind of pain!


    Red sleeve biting lips, silent looking at Mo Yurong, it seems that is determined not to say.


    Mo Yurong is also annoyed by the appearance of red sleeves. Before Yun Jincheng asked again, he was in a trance. So Yun Jincheng didn''t see the guilty feeling in the eyes of red sleeves, but Mo Yurong saw it.


    Then, he knew at that time that the tea was lying!


    Looking at the way that the tea is going to say nothing, Mo Yurong sighed and said helplessly: "just, now that you don''t have the truth to me, I can''t care about you. After you go back, pack up your things and follow him when Mo Yun goes back to Zhongqu."


    "Little Lord, no!"


    Red sleeve is scared by Mo Yurong''s action. She just doesn''t want to make Mo Yurong feel bad, but she doesn''t expect that Mo Yurong will drive her away for Gu Nanshan.


    If so, it''s meaningless for her to live!


    "In fact, to alleviate the sequelae of a Sheng girl, you just need to take the qingshenrong elixir you take." Red sleeve whispered, and then quickly said: "but little Lord, there are only four pills in total, which are used to suppress the blood thread poison in your body. You have taken two, and now we have only two. If you want a Sheng girl to recover to her best state, you have to eat at least two


    But if you give it to her, then Mo Yurong will have nothing to eat.


    Mo Yurong smell speech, brow of gloomy stretch open, almost without hesitation said: "in this case, then you take all, give a Sheng take."


    "But young master, the medicine was given to a Sheng girl. What do you take?"


    Red sleeve some hate iron does not become steel of stare Mo Yurong, finally, not reconciled way: "you just ate one yesterday, at most can tube six or seven days, until the efficacy is over, your blood line bug will wake up.". At that time, if you want to suppress it again, it will be very difficult. If you don''t say it, you will have to suffer a lot! "


    This is also the reason why she refused to take out the medicine before.


    Mo Yurong now knew that the tea was for his good, so he was not angry with her this time. He said with a light smile, "isn''t that the Lord can last six or seven days? Just do as I say. You''ll bring the medicine later and give it to ah Sheng. "


    The poisonous insects in his body could not be controlled in the end. Anyway, they all hurt. Why should he care about the pain earlier or later?


    Besides, he''s a man and he can handle it.


    Can Gu nanshang in his eyes, is a need to care for the little girl, he how willing to let her go to pain?!


    Red tea''s heart was a little unhappy, Mo Yurong reached out and pinched her face: "well, little red tea, I know you are for my good, but ah Sheng is the only one I want to protect. No matter what I do for her, I''m willing and have no regrets. Don''t be sad, ah... I''ll tell you a little secret. In fact, I just told you that I''m cheating you, You are so lovely and capable. How can you be willing to drive you away


    Red tea was suddenly Mo Yurong''s words to laugh, wipe the eyes will overflow tears: "little Lord, you hate, you know bullying red tea."


    God knows, just when she heard Mo Yurong''s words "you clean up and go back to Zhongqu with Mo Yun", how wronged she was!


    He was deliberately teasing her!


    Humph, this asshole!


    ¡­¡­


    With Mo Yurong''s order, Hongxiu quickly took the medicine and poured it into Gu nanshang after mixing it with water.


    Then, it''s time to fully test the medical skills of Hongxiu girl.


    She said that Gu nanshang would wake up tomorrow. As a result, she woke up the next day.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the strange environment around her. It took her a long time to think of some fragments.


    Having been receiving Gu nanshang''s ink, she almost cried when she woke up. She took Gu nanshang''s hand and asked, "madam, are you awake? Do you feel anything wrong now? Or what''s wrong? "


    Although the tea said, Gu nanshang after taking medicine, should not have too big problem, but in the end was damaged by internal force, meridians is seriously injured, in case of any accident did not check, maybe ah.


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Xi and wants to turn over.


    But after moving for a while, he felt all the pain and couldn''t help humming.


    Mo 11 immediately came forward and helped her up: "madam, please slow down and help you." Then Mo Xi took a pillow and leaned on Gu Nan Sheng''s back.


    Gu nanshang was surprised to ask after leaning on him: "eleven, where is this? How can I feel sore all over, like being run over by a truck? "


    Mo 11 is stuffy for a while, then ask a way: "Madam what truck?"


    In other words, she had heard from her brothers in the organization that some new words would pop out of her wife''s mouth. For example, today''s truck, she really didn''t know what it was?

 Chapter 737

    "What truck? I''m talking about carriages


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face is not red heart does not jump excuse, and then looking at Mo 11 a face suddenly realized, replied: "madam, this is the soft imperial concubine empress''s residence in the suburbs of Beijing, is the master to bring you here."


    Mo eleven finish, and quickly cloud Jincheng with coma she came here to Gu nanshang told once.


    After listening, Gu Nasheng''s brain fragments slowly began to reorganize.


    That''s right. Last night, she and Yun Jincheng chased Su Luobai to beishengya. Then they saw some things there. They turned into birds. No, birds turned into swords. Then the swords were still electrified. They electrified her and almost died on the spot!


    Mo Xi Yi was amused by Gu Nan Sheng''s words and corrected: "madam, the thing that nearly killed you on the spot is not electricity, but the internal power cultivation of nearly a nail in master Wuyou''s body."


    After that, Mo Xi Yi simply told Gu Nanshan about Yun Jincheng''s internal force. However, she didn''t mention the current situation of Yun Jincheng.


    "Internal power cultivation?"


    Gu Nanshan read some fantasy novels together, which also introduced some internal forces and lightness skills. It is said that swordsmanship and lightness skills need internal forces to cooperate in order to bring their power into full play.


    According to Mo 11, he is also a person with internal power now?


    "Eleven, do you mean I''m a man with internal power now?" Gu Nan Sheng asked incredulously.


    Mo 11 nodded blankly, "yes."


    It''s not a matter of internal power at all, but your internal power is super powerful!


    Gu Nansheng thought again and asked, "does that mean that I can be like Yun Jincheng in the future, just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, and I can fly around freely in the mid air?"


    If that''s the case, don''t be too great!


    "That''s not true."


    When Mo Shiyi saw Gu nanshang''s face full of excitement and expectation, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her dream.


    But reality is reality, no, no!


    "Madam, you can''t get through Ren Du''s two channels now, so your internal power can''t swim through your whole body. If your Qi is blocked, you can''t use that internal power, so the master has no choice but to suppress that internal power in your body. If you have a chance to get through Ren Du''s two channels in the future, you will have a chance to use it."


    Now, Gu nanshang understood.


    According to the martial arts novel, if you want to practice magic skills, you must first get through Ren and Du. It''s really not a legend!


    Mo Shiyi said Gu nanshang''s experience and thought of Yun Jincheng''s present situation. She couldn''t laugh at it immediately, and she was worried: "besides, whether the master can fly in the future is also a matter of two words."


    Gu nanshang noticed her abnormality and asked, "what do you mean by the eleventh day? By the way, didn''t you say that Yun Jincheng brought me here? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Master, he..." Mo 11 said, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Gu nanshang instantly realized that something was wrong and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Yun Jincheng?"


    Mo Shiyi, with a crying voice, said: "in order to help you suppress that internal force, he was bitten by his own internal force and broke the meridians of his hands and legs. The red sleeve girl beside Mo Shaozhu said that he may no longer be able to use martial arts in his whole life."


    After hearing this, Gu Nan Sheng was surprised, "where is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng has been sleeping since he fainted.


    Although drink a lot of tea for her preparation of medicine, but still no better, Mo one and Mo two has been guarding cloud Jincheng.


    Accompanied by Mo Xi Yi, Gu Nan Sheng goes to Yun Jin Cheng''s room. He lies quietly on the bed with his eyes closed. There is no blood on his face. Even his lips are white.


    There is a man who seems to be a doctor, but from that man''s look, Yun Jincheng''s situation seems very bad. Seeing Gu nanshang and his wife coming in, the man nodded to Mo Yi and Mo Er and said in a slow voice, "the ninth Prince''s pulse condition is very weak. Now it''s too weak to mention. For today''s plan, I''m afraid I have to stimulate his acupoints with gold needles."


    "Doctor Liu, do whatever you say." After Mo Yi''s quick response, he sent someone to prepare the instrument of the golden needle.


    Gu nanshang looks at the appearance of Yun Jincheng, his heart can''t help but ache for a while.


    On the way here, Mo Xi''an has already told Gu Nanshan about the current situation of Yun Jincheng. Now, Gu Nanshan already knows that the appearance of Yun Jincheng is caused by her. In this way, she feels more guilty.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. It was dark all around and he could not see anything. He could only feel that he was constantly sinking and sinking... With this sinking, his thinking began to be unable to concentrate and became more and more blurred.


    Is he going to die?


    Just, just, maybe just die.


    At least, it won''t be hard any more.


    Thinking in this way, he no longer struggled and allowed himself to sink into endless darkness.


    This is Gu nanshang''s first time to see the golden needle needling method in ancient Chinese medicine. Liu Yu took out several thin silver needles from the acupuncture bag, roasted them on the fire, and then inserted them in accordance with the points on Yun Jin Cheng''s meridians.


    "This is the last one. If the ninth Prince doesn''t wake up after this needle enters Baihui acupoint, then the old man will not be able to return to heaven." Liu Yuyi said and put the last silver needle into Yun Jincheng''s head.


    With the insertion of the silver needle, Yun Jincheng also felt the sudden pain, which made his dissipated consciousness gradually awake. Finally, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, his closed eyes slowly opened, but he was obviously extremely tired.


    "Master, you wake up!"


    Mo Yi is very happy.


    Yunjincheng vomited a mouthful of blood, then pulled the corner of his mouth, weak way: "I''m ok, Sheng, how is she?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Gu nanshang immediately went up and held Yun Jincheng''s hand tightly. He opened his eyes and said, "Yun Jincheng, I knew you would not leave me."


    "That''s nature."


    Yun Jincheng smiles weakly and wants to raise his hand to wipe Gu nanshang''s tears, but soon he coughs up another mouthful of blood, which makes everyone present panic.


    Liu Yuyi came forward and wanted to feel the pulse for Yun Jincheng, but Gu Nansheng refused. She turned back to several people and said, "give him to me, and you all go out."


    "Madame?"


    People worried at Gu nanshang, a little do not understand her meaning.


    Now, although Yun Jincheng has waken up, but his body by excessive consumption also caused many problems, to such a dangerous situation, how can he not have a doctor?


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng gently said, "go out. I want to stay alone with ah Sheng for a while.


    Mo Yimo and others have no choice but to quit the room of Yun Jincheng, and when they leave, they take the door for her.


    Gu nanshang took all the people away, and then he held Yun Jincheng''s hand and said, "Yun Jincheng, don''t worry, you will get better soon." With a flash of thought, he took the whole man into the warehouse.


    Yun Jincheng is very weak, can only face Gu nanshang strong hold up a smile, then fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, his breath was shallow.


    Under the magic repair ability of the warehouse, cloud Jincheng''s face also slowly began to have blood color, can feel that he is much more stable.

 Chapter 738

    Gu nanshang will Yun Jincheng after the placement, will also follow him in the warehouse with closed eyes.


    Master Wuyou''s Jiazi internal skill cultivation made Gu nanshang suffer a lot this time. She had to cultivate well in the warehouse because of the pain of her whole body after the damage of her meridians.


    When Gu nanshang wakes up, Yun Jincheng is still sleeping, but the situation is much better.


    Since that night after dinner, Gu has not eaten for a whole day. At this time, his stomach is already very hungry.


    Gu Nan Sheng touched his hungry stomach, got up and left the rest room, ready to find something to eat.


    She remembered that there were many self heating small hotpots in the warehouse.


    She went out of the door of the rest room, and a little light on the shelf opposite attracted Gu Nansheng''s attention.


    It''s like a sword!


    According to Gu nanshang''s memory, this sword should be the one she pulled in her hand before she fainted on the cliff of going to life.


    So this sword is very likely to be the qingluan holy sword that Su Luobai wanted to rob.


    Seeing that the mysterious sword in the legend appeared in his warehouse for no reason, Gu nanshang was very curious. He went to take it down and observed it carefully.


    Heavy hands and exquisite workmanship.


    The handle and scabbard of the sword are inlaid with shining gems. We can see that the sword, even without the magic legend, should be a treasure worth a lot of silver.


    Gu nanshang looks at the sword curiously. The legend that Mo Yurong told her before flashed through his mind. He holds the handle of the sword curiously.


    Mo Yurong said that qingluan holy sword is a spiritual sword. If you want to pull qingluan holy sword, you can''t do it without any real skills. So this time, Gu nanshang pulled it with all his strength.


    However, the next second only heard "Hua --", Gu nanshang lost his balance because of her strong inertia. After he faltered for a while, he stabilized his figure and looked at the green Luan sword she pulled out in his hand.


    It''s agreed that those who get qingluan will get the world?


    It''s said that only those who are predestined can pull it out?


    How come she didn''t work hard, and the sword came out!


    I don''t have any sense of achievement. There are trees and trees!


    Gu Nansheng stared at the sword in his hand, which was shining with dark light and seemed to blow hair and break hair. After a while, his brain didn''t turn around.


    She was quite sure that she did not remember it wrong. This sword was the one she saw qingluan bird transform into. But what''s the meaning of today''s situation?


    Is it a coincidence!


    Gu nanshang curiously put the sword back into the scabbard, and then he pulled it out several times. He could pull it out every time. It was so easy!


    Mo Yurong, you liar!


    Gu nanshang quickly put the sword away and went out of the room before Yun Jincheng woke up.


    Will be preparing to eat liar, oh, no!


    After seizing Mo Yurong, who is waiting for dinner with red sleeves, he drives all the people away, and then takes Mo Yurong into the warehouse again.


    Mo Yurong said with a little reproach, "Xiao Sheng, you said you just woke up. If you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing? Do you think you''re not sick enough? "


    "No, no, floret, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Gu Nansheng said, as if to offer a treasure, he had to carry out the qingluan sword and put it in front of Mo Yurong: "Xiaohua, you see, this is what you told me. You need someone to pull out the qingluan sword." After that, he told Mo Yurong about the magical experience of last night.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s experience, Mo Yurong was surprised to see the sword in front of him: "is this qingluan holy sword?"


    Then, he showed a sudden look, and said: "no wonder yesterday Xiling and Nanqi people sent many people to go back to the cliff after midnight. My Lord is still curious about what they are looking for. The feeling is to look for this sword, but I didn''t expect that this sword was put into the warehouse before you were in a coma."


    No wonder they haven''t found it all night!


    Mo Yurong said, also can''t help but start to touch the sword, and then take it up to try the weight, holding the hilt, subconsciously want to pull it.


    After all, it''s said that only those who have fate can pull out the green Luan sword!


    Originally, he just tried to pull out the sword with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, with a sound of "Hua --", the black gold sword was pulled out by Mo Yurong. Looking at his reflection on the sword, Mo Yurong was dumbfounded.


    Gu Nansheng also looked at the half drawn qingluan holy sword in Mo Yurong''s hand. He soon came back to his senses and said with disgust: "it''s a sword that can only be pulled out by someone who has a destiny. But look, you can pull it out so easily, and I can do it without any effort. It''s true that all the legends are deceiving."


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    Mo Yurong said, inserting the sword back and pulling it out


    After more than ten attempts, they are basically sure that legend is deceiving!


    Now the sword that everyone wants has lost its mysterious color in front of Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong.


    Then, Mo Yurong took a big watermelon from the shelf, pulled out the green Luan sword and cut several big pieces for Shua Shua Shua, then said while eating: "ah Sheng, don''t say that the green Luan sword is good for cutting watermelon, come on, eat melon."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Yurong with disgust: "Xiaohua, you never thought that if this sword stabbed someone to death, you would eat it if it was dirty or not. Did you wash it when you cut the watermelon?"


    "Washed, washed."


    Mo Yurong said, nibbling twice, and then asked: "ah, ah Sheng, you said that Su Luobai deliberately changed his identity and ran to the national temple to toss about, just for this sword, but you picked it up. If he knew, would he want to strangle you?"


    "Even if he didn''t steal qingluan''s holy sword, he would have strangled me?" Gu Nansheng said, a little melancholy at the bottom of his heart.


    There''s no way to deal with xuexiangu. The Nangong clan hasn''t fallen down yet. Su Luobai wants to kill her again. Moreover, she seems invisible and offends the great prince from Nanqi. How can she worry so much!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his head to think about it and said, "you also said that it''s good for qingluan holy sword to cut watermelons, so I decided to keep cutting watermelons. No matter what, Su Luobai will never get it in his life."


    If not, she would put the sword in the warehouse to see who could take it!


    Mo Yurong heard the speech and nodded his approval.


    Two people didn''t say long words, in order to avoid exposure, Gu nanshang quickly made Mo Yurong out of the warehouse.


    Now she''s all right, just waiting for yunjincheng to wake up before returning to the temple, and the temple there, I''m afraid it''s already very busy!

 Chapter 739

    "Your Majesty, my subordinates have searched the whole area of Shengya, but they have not found any trace of qingluan''s holy sword." With the reply of the man in black, Su Luobai''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Finally, with a "bang -" sound, the tea cup on the table was smashed by Su Luobai, and it was rotten on the ground.


    The man in black was so frightened that he knelt down immediately and said in unison, "Your Majesty, please be calm."


    Su Luo white eyes color a twist, cold voice opens a way: "useless thing, I don''t care what method you use, tomorrow before dawn, I must see green Luan holy sword."


    In the past, the sword was guarded by the protectors. They could not get it.


    But at present, the sword has been invited out by him, just want them to look for it, these idiots, even can''t find it!


    "Yes."


    The man in black quickly accepted the order, and then one of them thought of something and said, "emperor, according to the investigation of his subordinates, the eldest prince of Nanqi is already sorting out things and preparing to go back to the post house of Nanqi."


    This action aroused Su Luobai''s curiosity: "do you mean that Baili Changge is going to go back?"


    "Yes."


    This time, even Su Muyan, who had been sitting on one side drinking tea and didn''t speak, could not help but be curious: "Bai Li Changge, this man has always done anything to achieve his goal. He also came here for qingluan''s holy sword. How could he go back so easily before he got the result? There''s something strange about it


    Su Luobai glanced at Su Muyan and agreed with him. After thinking about it, he asked, "is there anything unusual about the people over there?"


    The person in charge of inquiring about the news thought again. It seems that there is nothing special except starting to pack up and go back.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of another point: "the Grand Prince of Nanqi sent many people out to inquire about Miss Gu''s whereabouts."


    "You mean... Gu nanshang?" Su Luobai was a bit surprised.


    "Yes."


    Now, Su Luobai doesn''t understand.


    Gu Nanshan was taken away by Yun Jincheng last night. He saw it with his own eyes. At that time, she was disturbed by master Wuyou''s internal power, and Yun Jincheng had no time to take care of other things. Why is Bai Li Changge interested in Gu Nanshan?


    He can''t sing for a long time and fall in love with Gu Nansheng at first sight!


    Su Muyan also thought silently, and suddenly said, "is it possible that Gu nanshang has something to do with the disappearance of qingluan''s holy sword, and Baili Changge just knows the news?"


    After hearing the words, Su Luobai had a flash of inspiration.


    Baili Changge had lost to Wuyou master before he started to fight against him. He chose to give up holding the sword and leave the cliff of death first. However, when he came out later, he did vaguely see Baili Changge leaving. That is to say, Baili Changge went back later.


    Moreover, master Wuyou is a Dharma protector of Nanqi temple, and he is also loyal to Beiming royal family.


    If Yun Jincheng wants to cultivate master Wuyou''s internal power, he doesn''t need to be forced at all. He just needs to say that master Wuyou''s dispirited mentality will be fulfilled by him. However, master Wuyou''s internal power is forced out of his body, and that internal power is taken over by Gu Nanshan.


    In other words, the internal force was not forced by Yun Jincheng, but by a long song.


    It was only after Yun Jincheng found out that they had a fight that they hurt Gu nanshang by mistake. According to the time, qingluan''s holy sword rushed out at that time, so Baili Changge must know where the sword went.


    Su Luobai wants to understand this, and suddenly laughs.


    Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang, I didn''t expect that I would have such a deep entanglement with you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjincheng has the nourishment of warehouse repair ability, and has recovered very well.


    By the next day, although it did not recover as before, it was already very good.


    This kind of recovery speed, let the tea and Liu Yuyi see gape, two people pull cloud Jincheng repeatedly asked for several pulse, then had to admit this fact, cloud Jincheng''s body, is really the recovery of very fast.


    Moreover, all the channels injured by internal force backfire have been restored.


    This makes yesterday''s vows, the words are very positive tea a bit embarrassed.


    Hundred think under its solution, tea will Yun Jincheng, into the ranks of different from ordinary people.


    And before, she was included in the ranks of the people, only now Mo Yurong a person!


    Red sleeve thinks like this, suddenly feel a burst of crispy nose itch, let her can''t help but open mouth want to sneeze, tried several times before comfortable sneeze out, tease the side of Mo Yurong joked: "red sleeve, all say someone scold when will sneeze, who are you offending?"


    "I didn''t offend anyone!" Tea a little surprised to think about, and finally silently in the heart of the nagging, if you let her know who scolded her behind her, she must tear the guy.


    Has been squatting in the corner, in the heart silently scolding the tea of ink two, also suddenly feel a cool back.


    Subconsciously looked back, and then silently scolded in the heart: he knew that the tea is a liar, said what master will never be good, clearly is their envy!


    Gu nanshang wakes up in yunjincheng and tells him the truth about qingluan holy sword in her hands.


    Of course, she and Mo Yurong can take that sword to cut watermelon, she did not say!


    Yun Jincheng looks at the legendary qingluan holy sword. His face is serious and his eyes are dark. For a moment, Gu Nansheng can''t see what he is thinking.


    Finally, he handed the sword to Gu nanshang and said, "there is a motto from Gaozu of the northern Ming Dynasty. Once qingluan''s holy sword comes out, the world will be in chaos. Ah Sheng, you are destined to get it. It''s better for you to keep it." Anyway, he knows. Nobody knows about this warehouse except Gu nanshang.


    With her, he could have 120 hearts.


    Gu Nansheng quietly laughs at Yun Jincheng''s remarks. She wants to tell him that the legends are all deceitful. But after thinking about it, she doesn''t say it directly. Instead, she gently reminds him, "Yun Jincheng, they all say that the green Luan sword is your treasure in the north. You need someone who has a destiny to pull it out. Don''t you want to try it?"


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment.


    Don''t you want to try?


    Of course I want to try!


    After a short hesitation, under the encouragement of Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong, Yun Jincheng holds his hand on the handle of qingluan''s holy sword and tries to draw the sword out.


    I thought that Yun Jincheng would easily pull out the sword.


    Even Mo Yurong turned to hold the watermelon. When Yun Jincheng pulled out his sword, he could just cut the watermelon!


    But to Gu''s surprise, Yun Jincheng didn''t pull out qingluan''s sword after a try. Even after that, he increased his strength and pulled it out again, which was the same effect.


    Not yet!

 Chapter 740

    Then, Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong holding watermelon are a little embarrassed.


    After they looked at each other, they immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    Mo Yurong laughed awkwardly and said: "ha ha, in fact, the legend may not be credible, especially the legend about this kind of magic weapon. If it''s really so magical, what can we do with a million powerful soldiers? By the way, I picked up a good watermelon. Let''s eat it, eat it, eat it. "


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s complexion also from pull out two times didn''t pull out the sword to become serious, bright as the eyes of the stars is with a touch of dark.


    He who gains qingluan gains the world;


    However, even if he got qingluan''s holy sword, he couldn''t pull it out. It can be seen that he is not the master of qingluan''s holy sword.


    Such news is not a good thing for a prince who is entitled to be made heir to the throne.


    Yun Jincheng slightly sinks her eyes, thinks about it, and raises her hand decisively.


    The green Luan holy sword instantly took off from his hand and flew directly to the roof of the warehouse, and fell steadily on the beam.


    Yes, even if he can''t pull out the green Luan sword, so what?


    Who said that a person in a high position must rely on a sword?


    Since the emperor Gaozu of Beiming sent qingluan''s sword to the national temple, all the emperors of Beiming had no chance to see qingluan''s sword. It was not the same Dragon Robe and sat on the throne.


    After coming out of the warehouse, Yun Jincheng''s mood seems not to be affected. He still talks and laughs with Gu nanshang and is very considerate.


    It''s Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong who have cut watermelons with qingluan''s holy sword. They feel strange in their hearts.


    Su Luobai, Baili Changge, and Chu Junlin are still in the national temple, so Yun Jincheng, who is responsible for receiving them, must go to the national temple first, while Gu nanshang can review his family directly from the manor.


    Mo Yurong also has nothing to do, and immediately chooses to review home with Gu Nanshan.


    At the gate of Zhuangzi, Yun Jincheng tied Gu nanshang''s cloak in person and told him, "ah Sheng, go back to the general''s house first. After I deal with the affairs of the national temple, I''ll see you."


    "If you''re busy, don''t come to see me. I''m busy too."


    Gu Nansheng simply refused. Although he was really scared last night, with their recovery, it means that their identity has returned to the original.


    She is the first lady of the general''s mansion;


    And he is the ninth prince who married the imperial concubine.


    Yun Jincheng knows Gu nanshang''s insistence, and he doesn''t say much anymore. He just takes a meaningful look at Mo Yurong, who is full of schadenfreude, and sighs helplessly. Well, he admits that he really doesn''t like Mo Yurong.


    But he also knows that at the moment, he has no position to take care of the scope of Nansheng''s friends.


    After parting with Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong got into Gu nanshang''s carriage and whispered: "ah Sheng, Mo Yun went to bid farewell to Yun Yitian this morning and brought back a piece of good news that is very happy for you. Do you want to know?"


    "What''s the news?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows calmly.


    If the general news, Mo Yurong will not be so happy, it seems that this news for her, should be very useful.


    Mo Yurong shook the fan with a smile, and some of them gloated and said, "the queen and the Empress Dowager are both ill. It is said that they are suffering from liver qi stagnation. It''s said that the queen has never had a meal since she was put into the cold palace. The Empress Dowager is even more depressed. Several times, people have seen her cry in silence. This time, I think they are very angry with you. "


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said, "the empress is very angry with me. I can understand. What''s the point of crying for the Empress Dowager?"


    The matter of forced marriage planned by her first hand went very smoothly. Gao Mengxi, her favorite, was carried into the ninth Prince''s mansion. She was so depressed!


    Speaking of this, Mo Yurong was even more funny. She shook the fan in her hand and said: "she was crying by herself!"


    Carefully planned a, she thought she helped cloud Jincheng plan a good backer.


    But I don''t want this incident to offend the general''s office of Zhenguo, and Yun Jincheng doesn''t get much benefit. If the right Prime Minister knows about Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan in the future, it will be a lot of trouble.


    That''s the trick. If you''re too clever, you''ll be misled!


    As the carriage slowly moved forward, Mo Yurong suddenly asked, "by the way, Xiao Shengsheng, it''s time for you to clean up the two old ladies in the Palace this time?"


    "Well." Gu Nan Sheng snorted.


    During the trip to the national temple, the queen was sent to the cold palace, and a second prince, the side imperial concubine, was also broken. But Nangong Lingwei was not abandoned for a day, and she was the queen.


    Yun Jinli is his own son!


    How can this punishment be enough for such a vicious person?


    As they talked and walked, suddenly the stable carriage was stopped, and then they heard Leng Yihang and Hongxiu standing out.


    Curious, Mo Yurong lifted the driving curtain. On the mountain road in front of the carriage stood a group of people with black clothes and masks, holding lancets. It seemed that they were fierce.


    Mo Yurong snorted with disdain, and then said, "Leng Yihang, I''ll take a detour. I''ll give you these shrimps, and don''t leave any of them."


    Leng Yihang didn''t respond to the speech, but the flame and wind sword had been held by him.


    The carriage turned around and returned to the general''s house by another way.


    Mo Yurong make complaints about Tucao in the carriage, "ah Sheng, don''t you know that these people are following a killer?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong''s forced appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "do they think their lives are too long? I don''t know, but I know you are the biggest now. What you say is right, but who do you say they are?"


    No wonder she can''t guess, just because there are too many people who want her to die.


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Yurong said a word, and then promised: "but ah Sheng, you can rest assured that if you have the master, you will never die in front of him."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Mo Yurong is good to her. She always knows that with her relationship with Mo Yurong, it''s hypocritical to say thank you at this time.


    She didn''t say anything, but she made up her mind. After that, no matter what happened to Mo Yurong, Gu Nansheng would never refuse.


    "Zheng --" the sound of breaking the air.


    A sharp arrow shot at the door of the carriage, so that the driver immediately stopped the carriage, accompanied by the tea also surprised, immediately blocked in front of the carriage: "who!"


    Gu Nansheng also looked at the woods in surprise. She didn''t know why. She could feel that there was an unusual smell hidden in the woods, and even felt that it was murderous.

 Chapter 741

    Soon, out of the woods came a group of masked men in black with bows and arrows. Dozens of shining arrows pointed at Gu Nansheng''s carriage. Among them, the first one who walked in the front said: "Gu Nansheng, if you know your face, you will hand over qingluan''s holy sword. Today, I won''t make it difficult for you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Mo Yurong looked at the man in black outside and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, is there another wave?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then thought about it, and said in a slow voice: "Xiaohua, I think I have guessed who they are."


    The people who knew that she was related to qingluan''s holy sword were just a few people who were on the cliff of death last night.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, sure!"


    Among the people who appeared at the cliff of death last night, only Su Luobai was left, except for the long song of the great prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    But because of her grudge with Su Luobai, if he wants to force Gu nanshang to hand over qingluan''s holy sword, he should come to her in person and ask her for it directly, instead of sending some people in black to pretend to be gods and ghosts and rob her halfway.


    Mo Yurong said with a smile, "it''s a hundred li long song. Ah Sheng, I''ll ask someone to help you grab a horse. You go first. I''ll be the queen."


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong, but he was relieved to see the confidence on his face.


    Gu nanshang has always been very self-conscious in this regard. She is the most useless one in this group. If she stays, she may cause trouble to Mo Yurong.


    Immediately she nodded, "OK."


    With a command from Hongxiu, several Zhongqu guards escorting Mo Yurong quickly pulled out their swords and attacked the group of people in black.


    After a few efforts, a horse riding by the enemy was brought over by Hongxiu. Mo Yurong lifted Gu nanshang from the horse''s back and said, "ah Sheng, be careful yourself."


    Gu nanshang quickly rode away, and the man in black who was fighting with the guard of Zhongqu soon found out that Gu nanshang had run away. Even though he had a tacit understanding, he separated a team of about five or six people and chased Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang''s riding skill is good. He runs straight to Shengjing city.


    Behind him came the sound of horse hooves and the roar of some men: "hurry up, don''t let Gu nanshang run away."


    After hearing this, Gu nanshang ran faster.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the gate of Shengjing City, Gu nanshang ran ahead of her, but the man in black who was chasing her behind her stopped and asked, "chief, Gu nanshang has entered the city. What should we do?"


    If we chase again, we can only chase in.


    But if you go after them, they''re dressed for death!


    But if you don''t chase me, how can I get back?


    The person who is called the leader pauses, looks at Gu nanshang''s back, and gnashes his teeth.


    They didn''t expect that Gu nanshang''s riding skill was so good that so many of them didn''t catch up.


    He also took into account the concerns of his subordinates. While he was hesitating about what to do, he suddenly saw Gu nanshang, who had run into the gate not long ago, riding a horse and coming out again.


    For a time they suspected something was wrong with their eyes.


    Only when Gu nanshang stopped more than 20 meters away from them and looked at them provocatively did they dare to be sure that it was true!


    This woman, is not the brain sick!


    Obviously has escaped, actually also oneself ran back to die?


    When the man in black was speechless, Gu Nansheng laughed and said sarcastically, "why, are the people of the Grand Prince of Nanqi so worthless? I can''t catch a weak woman. "


    "Gu nanshang, don''t be arrogant!"


    Five or six people in black, look at me and I''ll look at you. The face under the black cloth was so angry that he looked at Gu nanshang with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh, look at your face. Are you unconvinced?"


    Gu Nansheng said sarcastically again: "I''m not convinced. You''ve come to beat me!"


    The people in black gritted their teeth. They could feel that Gu nanshang was deliberately provoking. I''m afraid they were so arrogant because they knew they didn''t dare to show up!


    "If you don''t come and I''ll beat me, I''ll go home." Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, and not light not heavy to a few people in black spit out a sentence: "no promising counsellor."


    These people in black are all iron men. How can they stand the stimulation of Gu nanshang.


    This time, it is completely angered the pursuit of the man in black.


    But at this time, Gu nanshang, who was riding on the horse, seemed to be frightened. He bumped her off the horse''s back. Seeing Gu nanshang, he turned over and wanted to fall to the ground. One of the young men in black, who couldn''t stand the challenge, was in a hurry and yelled: "Gu nanshang, I''ll kill you."


    Finish saying, then ride a horse to fly quickly chase Gu Nan Sheng to run out.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" One of them asked.


    The leader in black witnessed the distance between them and the place where Gu nanshang fell from his horse. He thought quickly that Gu nanshang fell from his horse. This is their chance.


    And if they can catch Gu nanshang before entering the city gate, they still have a chance to retreat.


    Thinking about it, he raised his hand to do a "follow up" action, and the five people behind him quickly rode after Gu nanshang.


    But at this time, Gu nanshang, who was supposed to fall to the ground, turned over and sat on the horse''s back steadily. With a sound of "drive --", the horse ran quickly towards the gate of the city. There was no sign of falling.


    Gu nanshang ran from the front, five or six people chasing after him, only ten meters away.


    Suddenly, Gu nanshang''s horse suddenly fell an unknown object.


    After landing, a flash of pink smoke came out, and with the wind blowing towards the man in black behind.


    The five or six men in black couldn''t dodge. They could only ride into the smoke area. The hot smell in the air made them cough violently within 3 seconds. The only naked eye couldn''t open and burst into tears.


    This, their in the mind just suddenly understand, they touched Gu Nan Sheng''s way.


    But it''s too late!


    Gu Nansheng soon rode around again. This time, she was not the only one, but also with a team of forty or fifty men in soldiers'' clothes.


    The pink smoke soon dissipated with the wind.


    Five or six black clothes, coughing, tears and runny nose, were caught by the city guard of Beiming. The leader of the city guard said, "you guys, press these people to the general''s house."


    "Yes."


    Looking at five or six people in black being taken away, the city guard looked at Gu Nanshan fondly: "Miss, all these assassins who are trying to chase you today have been arrested. They have already gone to the general''s house. If you have any questions, just go back and ask the housekeeper."


    "Well done. When I see my father, I will tell him that you are a person worthy of cultivation. " Gu Nan Sheng said, then under the respectful gaze of the general guarding the city, he rode toward the general''s house of the town.

 Chapter 742

    If Gu Nansheng dares to go out after entering the city, she is also lucky.


    Today, the city guard of the south gate is the guard of Gu''s army. He is temporarily transferred to guard the south gate.


    He once saw Gu nanshang in Gu''s family. When Gu nanshang rode into the gate of the city, he recognized her and went forward to greet her.


    Seeing that the city guard was from her own family, Gu Nansheng decided to arrest the men in black who had assassinated her and taught the bad character Bai Li Changge a lesson. So after she explained the task, she went out of the city gate to lure the enemy herself.


    First, he forced the opponent to be angry. Then he made a false appearance of falling down on the way to escape. After the enemy was deceived, he took tear gas from the warehouse and left it behind.


    The men in black didn''t know what it was. After inhaling a lot of poisonous smoke, they began to cough violently and couldn''t control their tears and snot.


    In this way, it''s easy for Gu nanshang to catch them!


    People are the first to go back to the government.


    Gu jingcan heard that the man in black was assassinating Gu nanshang in the middle of the journey. Even if he was in a hurry, he quickly ordered a horse to pick him up.


    But when the talent went out, Gu nanshang came back on horseback. Gu jingcan was overjoyed and quickly ran out to greet him: "ah Sheng, are you back? I heard that the subordinates said that you managed to catch all the six assassins. I didn''t expect that I was really a tiger father without a dog! My daughter is the most capable. "


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, laughed, turned over and dismounted, and said honestly, "Dad, don''t make fun of me. What about those people?"


    "Locked up, the housekeeper has been asked to interrogate. Don''t worry, Sheng. I''ll find out who is behind the scenes." Gu jingcan angrily says that these thieves dare to kill his daughter. He thinks they are impatient¡° Sheng, are you tired? Would you like to go back to your room and have a rest, or I''ll tell the kitchen to make your favorite food? "


    "No, Dad. I know who''s behind the scenes."


    Gu Nansheng refused, and then gave the reins to the servants who came to meet him. He said, "I''ll change my clothes first. You can prepare a gift box for me to carry swords. In addition, you can prepare a salutation note for me and send it to the post house of Nanqi to give it to the prince of Nanqi, Bai Li Changge."


    Gu jingcan is not stupid. He knows that the person behind the scenes is the one from Nanqi!


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help it, and said: "what a Nanqi diplomatic corps, who dares to kill my baby daughter while being a guest. Today I will show him something."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and refused: "Dad, you''re not afraid of people saying that our father and daughter are bullying people."


    "What about bullying others? You wait. I''ll call for people. " Gu jingcan said that he really wanted to call people to assemble the team. He was so scared that Gu nanshang immediately grabbed him and said, "Dad, you should calm down first. You can forget about the hundred mile long song. I have my own arrangement."


    Gu Nanshan''s words are comparable to imperial edicts to Gu jingcan.


    So immediately he didn''t say much, but he silently remembered a hundred li long song in his heart. Taking advantage of Gu Nansheng''s change of clothes, he went to clean up those people in black who tried to bully his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Nanshan came out of the general''s residence in Zhenguo, Gu jingcan had everything she needed ready¡° Ah Sheng, do you really want me to accompany you? "


    "No, this is Shengjing. At the foot of the emperor, besides, I''m the Nanqi post house where I sent the invitation. Even if Baili Changge wants to get rid of me, he will never choose today." Gu Nan Sheng finished, eyes in the shop opposite the door, attic one by one swept.


    Perhaps it was because of the internal force that she felt that she felt very keen. For instance, at this moment, she could clearly feel the surrounding areas of the general rule of the town, adding a lot of bright or dark eyeliners.


    She was very clear in her heart. I''m afraid these people all got the news from Baili Changge. They knew that qingluan holy sword had something to do with her, so they all came to stare at her!


    She didn''t worry. She took the sword box Gu jingcan had prepared for her and got into the carriage. Finally, before she left, she said to Gu jingcan, "Dad, send someone to Tiansheng pharmacy to find Song Yi. Let him come to the house later. I have something to do with him."


    "All right."


    After explaining the matter, Gu nanshang, escorted by his family''s soldiers, went straight to the post house of Nanqi.


    Isn''t this hundred li long song about qingluan holy sword?


    When people learned that Gu nanshang had something to do with qingluan''s holy sword, they were afraid that they also got it from a hundred li long song.


    In this case, it can''t be blamed that she left the pot on his back. She went to Nanqi post house with "qingluan holy sword" in full view of the public.


    After all, a visit to Gu Nansheng''s Nanqi post house today can arouse people''s suspicion: qingluan holy sword is likely to be handed over to Baili Changge by Gu Nansheng.


    Even if others don''t believe that she will give the sword to Baili Changge, Baili Changge will definitely be included in the list of suspects.


    One more suspect can also disperse the firepower on her side!


    Gu nanshang walked in front of her, and the people who followed her quickly followed her carriage.


    According to the sources, the sword Gu Nan Sheng was carrying was probably the legendary qingluan sword, so they were ordered to seize the sword.


    However, Gu Nansheng''s carriage was not slow, and she was escorted by dozens of Gu family''s soldiers. In addition, the road she took during her trip was the most prosperous street in Shengjing, which made these killers unable to find a chance to start.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s carriage, he drove straight into the post house of Nanqi.


    ¡­¡­


    The people sent by Baili Changge to kill Gu nanshang were killed by Leng Yihang, except for those who were arrested by Gu nanshang.


    I didn''t find anything, but I got a lot of discount.


    A hundred li long song is burning, suddenly the servant came quickly to report: "the prince, the elder sister and the younger sister of the family handed over a famous card and came to visit."


    Gu nanshang?


    After singing for a long time, he didn''t understand Gu nanshang''s intention. But when he heard that Gu nanshang had brought a gift box, he couldn''t help it any more and said, "bring her in."


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a group of people, holding the sword box, was led by the people of the post office straight to the hall.


    When passing by the garden on the way, Gu nanshang suddenly heard a voice with a smile and a romantic voice: "Oh, the prince said how to get up early this morning, and the Magpies on the treetops of the courtyard kept chirping. It turned out that there was a noble visitor, Miss Gu, long time no see."


    Gu nanshang turns around and sees the second prince Baili Yige coming out with his two little followers.


    "It was the second prince."


    Gu nanshang gave a polite reply.


    Bai Li Yi Ge looks at Gu Nan Sheng with a curved smile. Then he takes a romantic look at Gu Jia Jun holding a sword box behind Gu Nan Sheng. But he quickly takes back his sight and talks with Gu Nan Sheng with a bright smile: "Miss Gu came to my Nanqi post house this time, but did she come here for the prince? I said that Miss Gu has a good memory and will never forget the agreement with the prince. "


    Speaking of that agreement, Gu nanshang really forgot.


    But now, with the mention of Baili Yige, Gu still remembers.


    What''s more, she didn''t come here today to fulfill the agreement, so she said with a sorry smile: "unfortunately, I''m here today to find the prince of your country, not to fulfill the agreement."

 Chapter 743

    With these words, the smile on Bai Li Yi Ge''s face could not be maintained. After being bored for a long time, he looked at Gu Nan Sheng and asked, "are you not here for me?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at the instant change, just like the pitiful eyes of abandoned cubs, and shook his head.


    Is the second prince of Nanqi a doubi?


    It is said that women turn their faces faster than books, but the speed of the second prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty turns their faces is not as fast as women!


    This time, Baili Yige''s eyes are even more hurt. Looking at Gu nanshang is like looking at a heartless scum man. If it wasn''t for Gu nanshang''s affirmation that she didn''t know him well, she almost suspected that she was a scum man¡° Er... Well, in fact, I have business to do today. As for your agreement, I will fulfill it another day. "


    "Then you have to remember!"


    Baili Yige has a good mouth and a serious emphasis.


    "Sure, sure."


    It was not until Gu nanshang turned away with the speechless crowd that Baili Yige put away her pathetic appearance and flashed a sly light in her romantic eyes.


    This Gu nanshang is very deceiving!


    Seeing that the valet behind him couldn''t help covering his forehead: he knew that the second prince was trying to cheat other people''s beautiful girls again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang was led into the hall by the servants of Nanqi, and soon saw the middle-aged man in the hall.


    She remembers him.


    He is Xu Zeli, the Minister of rites of the Southern Qi Dynasty, who was slandered and bribed by Baili Yige at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party!


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Xu Zeli was attracted by the man holding the sword box.


    Soon, he came back and said to Gu nanshang politely in a slow voice: "Miss Gu, I''m Xu Zeli, the Minister of rites of the Southern Qi Dynasty. I dare to ask Miss Gu, what can I do for you when you meet my eldest prince?"


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and snorted: "Mr. Xu is polite. If you remember correctly, the little girl went to pay homage to him. It was written that she wanted to meet the prince. Since you let me in, you sent an adult to receive me. What''s the reason?"


    "Well... It''s like this. Our eldest prince went to the national temple with the emperor Beiming to attend the light lamp ancient Buddha Dharma Association. He hasn''t come back today, so I''m the official to receive the young lady. If the young lady has anything, I can make the decision. "


    As soon as Xu Zeli said this, Gu nanshang snorted again.


    "In that case, I won''t say much. Today I''m here to give gifts. I heard that the prince of your country is looking for something. Please help me to hand over the contents of this sword box to the prince of your country. Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu."


    After a few greetings with Xu Zeli, Gu nanshang got up and left.


    When she was going out, she suddenly turned back and laughed in the direction of the screen in the inner room. If she didn''t feel wrong, the hundred mile long song should be behind the screen, just to avoid him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang left, a hundred li long song came out from behind the screen. Looking at the direction of Gu nanshang''s disappearance, I couldn''t understand it.


    Who is Gu nanshang?


    A man who has no martial arts skills rashly takes on the internal power of master Wuyou''s Jia Zi. He has no side effects at all. He can go down to the ground and hop around the next day.


    It''s really amazing!


    A hundred Li Long Song of thoughts chased Gu nanshang away. Suddenly, a panicked scream came from his ear: "ah --"


    "This, this, this is..."


    Xu Zeli pointed to the overturned sword box and the things falling out of it. He was too scared to speak.


    A hundred Li Long Song''s eyes swept past, only to see that beside the scattered box on the ground, there were several hands covered with blood and with the same pattern on the tiger''s mouth.


    This pattern, a hundred li long song, can''t be more familiar.


    It''s the tattoo on the back of the 72 dead men''s hands under his hands. That is to say, these hands sent by Gu nanshang are all his people!


    Is this the gift sent by Gu nanshang?


    The long song of a hundred Li gathers the emotion of being frightened. Looking at Gu nanshang''s disappearing direction, he frowns.


    He felt that he had been provoked.


    In fact, Gu nanshang can''t be blamed for this. The purpose of Gu nanshang''s post house is to let people outside see that she might give qingluan''s holy sword to Baili Changge. Her purpose is just to throw the pot and pull people into the water.


    As for the broken hand in the box, it was Gu jingcan''s handwriting.


    Gu jingcan has been on the battlefield for many years, but this kind of chopping hands and stamping feet is common to him.


    He just wants to take this opportunity to give Baili Changge a warning!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang returned to the general''s house, he saw Song Yi, who was full of wine and shrank in the corner of the table.


    The loss of his beloved woman makes Song Yi lose the courage to live. After he buries Liu Er, he goes back to Tiansheng pharmacy and gets drunk day by day.


    This time, it was the servants of the general''s house who tied him up.


    Gu nanshang looks at Song Yi so uncomfortable, in the heart also feels guilty very much;


    And Xiao Qianhe, who is behind her, looks at Song Yi, but it''s also hard.


    At this time, Song Yi has lost his old style. He just sits on the ground and ignores Gu Nanshan. He just holds his wine pot and does the only thing he likes now - drinking.


    Xiao Qianhe sighed and said to Gu nanshang, "Miss, Song Yi has been like this since Liu Er went. No one can persuade him. People in the pharmacy can''t help him."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, nodded, then waved his hand to Xiao Qianhe and motioned her to go out.


    Xiao Qianhe nods, looks at Song Yi uneasily, turns around and leaves.


    Gu nanshang silently watched Song Yi drink until the jar in his hand was finished. Song Yi angrily smashed the jar out of his hand and murmured, "wine, I want to drink. Bring me wine."


    No one responded to him.


    Song Yi murmured several times, but he didn''t move by the corner of the table.


    After a while, Gu nanshang found that with Song Yi''s slightly twitching shoulder, a tear dropped down.


    The world all said: the man has the tear not to flick lightly.


    But I don''t know that there is another sentence at the end of this sentence - just not to the sad place!


    Looking at Song Yi''s present state, Gu Nanshan has been silent, silent.


    After a long time, she walked slowly to Song Yi, squatted down and looked him in the eye, and said in a slow voice, "Song Yi, stop drinking, cheer up, let''s take revenge for Liu er?"


    Song Yi is slightly stunned, and then looks at Gu Nansheng incredulously: "really?"


    "Well."


    Song Yi, who got Gu Nansheng''s affirmative answer, seemed to be in spirits all of a sudden. Suddenly, a strange color bloomed in his eyes and asked, "madam, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 744

    Gu Nansheng said in a slow voice: "after the empress was put into the cold palace, she was depressed all the time. The imperial doctors in the palace prescribed a lot of good medicine to recuperate, but the harvest was very small. Song Yi, you have also learned the medical theory since childhood. You should know which drugs are the most commonly used for the stagnation of liver Qi?"


    Hearing the speech, Song Yi nodded and said, "I know, Angelica sinensis, Radix Paeoniae Alba, Rhizoma Atractylodis Macrocephalae, Poria cocos, mint... These herbs can be used as medicine."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded admiringly, and then asked, "Song Yi, I remember in the medical classics that the five elements of traditional Chinese medicine are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Do you know the herbs that are mutually reinforcing just now?"


    "I know."


    Song Yi nodded again, but then quickly froze, almost unbelievably looking at Gu nanshang.


    Gradually, his eyes became red.


    "Song Yi, what Tiansheng pharmacy is responsible for now is the supply of imperial medicine. That is to say, all the medicinal materials needed in the palace have to pass through our hands. The Queen''s liver Qi is depressed, and she has been treated badly. Why don''t we help her?"


    When Song Yi heard the speech, he felt a burst of excitement.


    The purpose of his coming to Shengjing is to take care of the supply of imperial medicine in Tiansheng pharmacy. Naturally, he knew that the medicinal materials in the imperial palace had to go through his hands. He also thought about poisoning the queen in the medicinal materials and avenging Liu er.


    However, once he did that, the Tiansheng pharmacy would be implicated.


    It was Gu nanshang who was also affected.


    He always remembers Gu nanshang''s kindness to him, so he often tells himself in the bottom of his heart that he must not act impulsively, so as not to affect Gu nanshang.


    But at the moment, Gu Nan Sheng said such words to him, it also shows that she has gone out for Liu er''s revenge!


    How could he not be moved by this kindness!


    After thinking about it, Song Yi gratefully kowtowed to Gu nanshang and said firmly, "thank you, madam."


    "Get up."


    Gu Nansheng said slowly: "Song Yi, you know the medical theory well. I can only rest assured if I give it to you. In addition, I have another word that Liu Er asked me to bring to you. "


    Song Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Gu nanshang and asked excitedly, "what did she say?"


    "She said she shouldn''t be angry with you, and she didn''t blame you."


    Gu Nansheng slowly says Li XiangLiu''s last words, and then looks at Song Yi''s eyes gradually dim down. He bows his head and keeps silent. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and continued: "Song Yi, the dead are gone, the living are like this. I believe that if Liu Er has a spirit underground, she will not want to look at you, because she has become what she is now. Liu''er''s early death is pitiful enough, and those of us who are alive should seize the opportunity to live well and count together with liu''er''s share, instead of spending all our time in vain. "


    Song Yi has been silent.


    After a long silence, he nodded heavily and said, "madam, I understand what you mean."


    "Understand, then go back, don''t live up to Liu er''s dream and expectation."


    Gu Nansheng looks at the regret between Song Yi and Li XiangLiu, and his mood is extremely gloomy.


    Maybe most people are like this. If you advise others, everyone will say it. But when it comes to myself, it''s a mystery.


    Looking at the regret between Liu ER and Song Yi, Gu nanshang suddenly feels a little scared.


    Fear between her and Yun Jincheng, also have such regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjincheng after dealing with the national temple, back to the palace.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    Gu nanshang sat in front of the window, looking at the half moon in the night sky outside the window, and kept silent.


    All of a sudden, the door squeaked, and a white figure flashed in.


    Gu nanshang turned around and saw Yun Jincheng''s face with a gentle smile. Looking at his arrival, Gu nanshang was a little happy unconsciously, but she didn''t show it. She just asked, "how did you come?"


    Didn''t you tell him not to come?


    "When I come back, of course." Yun Jincheng said, her eyes fell on Gu nanshang, who was dressed in thin clothes.


    Turning around, he took a cloak from the clothes hanger and gave it to Gu nanshang: "it''s late at night. You are already cold. In addition, you were eroded by the cold a few days ago. How can you sit like this if you suffer from the cold again?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu nanshang dropped his eyes and let Yun Jincheng tie his cloak for him. Then he asked, "did you come in over the wall again?"


    Yun Jincheng''s face froze for a while, and then whispered: "before general Gu and I, there are still some misunderstandings." Therefore, when he handed over the invitation to see Gu nanshang, he was stopped by Gu jingcan and even moved out his firm promise.


    On the night before his trip to Xijiang, Gu jingcan proposed that he wanted his family to marry him. At that time, in order to show his determination, Yun Jincheng once told Gu jingcan that he would never marry his daughter in his life.


    Gu jingcan was angry and said that even if one day Yun Jincheng knelt down in front of him and asked to marry him, he would never marry his daughter to him.


    Now Gu jingcan looks at Yun Jincheng. It''s so annoying that he won''t let him in to look after Gu Nansheng.


    However, he was not willing to take care of Nansheng, so he had to come in over the wall.


    Gu nanshang also vaguely knew something about the conversation between Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng. Seeing the helpless face of Yun Jincheng, she couldn''t help but smile and scold: "you fool."


    "Fool, and your fool."


    Yun Jincheng said, sat down beside Gu nanshang, and then accompanied her to look at the moon in the sky, and said in a slow voice: "Mo Er said that there is a news from the imperial doctor who is full-time in charge of drug inspection of the internal affairs government. There is something wrong with some of the drugs provided by Song Yi this time."


    Imperial medicine supply, the palace is also responsible for the inspection of the person, after the inspection is all right, the medicine will be put into the house put into use.


    Gu nanshang hears speech, picked next eyebrow, did not speak.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, the staff on duty have been dealt with by me. No one will ever know about this."


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Nansheng said thanks in a low voice, and then asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll trouble you?"


    If it is exposed, it is a capital crime;


    In his present capacity, he should not interfere in her affairs.


    "Silly, isn''t it? Why should we thank each other? "


    Gu nanshang''s politeness makes Yun Jincheng frown slightly, because such politeness will make him feel that Gu nanshang has a lot of separation with him. After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, I don''t like you and me being separated like this. You and I are one. Don''t say anything about it in the future. What you have to do is to let go."


    If we have to say who implicated who, it is also his Yun Jincheng, implicated Gu nanshang!


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, laughed, and asked with a little ridicule: "you let me do it, but in case of a big disaster, what should I do?"

 Chapter 745

    "I''ll carry it for you when I''m in trouble." Yun Jincheng spoke without hesitation.


    If he can handle things well with his own ability, he will try his best to deal with them for her. If it is beyond his ability, he will also be unfair, so let him accompany her to face it.


    Yun Jincheng left Mo 11 in front of Gu Nanshan. When she learned that Song Yi had seen Gu Nanshan before he sent medicine into the palace, she guessed that his action was approved by Gu Nanshan.


    Think about it, Gu nanshang is also the Queen''s tolerance to the limit, will choose to start.


    Yun Jincheng''s words, let Gu nanshang''s heart slightly swing.


    All night today, Gu Nansheng''s mind flashed the regrets of Li XiangLiu and Song Yi. After thinking about it, she said, "Yun Jincheng, listen, I''ll only say it once."


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng feels that Gu nanshang''s words are a little puzzling, and immediately looks at her curiously.


    Gu Nan Sheng hung his eyes and finally made up his mind to look up and stare at Yun Jin Cheng''s eyes. He said, "Yun Jin Cheng, I love you. I know it''s not appropriate for me to say this now, but I don''t want to have any regrets between you and me."


    Even though he has married the ninth Prince of Gao Mengxi, she still loves him.


    Love is love.


    Love will be afraid.


    If she fails, she is afraid that she will have the same regret as Li XiangLiu. She is afraid that she will not say "I love you" to the person she loves when she is dying, just like Li XiangLiu.


    That''s why she said this at this time.


    After hearing Gu''s words, Yun Jincheng''s worries disappeared in an instant. She repressed her impulse to hold Gu in her arms and nodded: "well, I know."


    Gu Nansheng looked at him with a smile, then turned his eyes to the night sky.


    Heaven''s will makes people. Maybe it''s her and Yun Jincheng?


    It is clear that two people who love each other always have different ways around them. In the end, they can only go their separate ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, news came from the palace that the queen of the cold palace was critically ill.


    The news spread to the emperor. The emperor was busy refining the elixir of longevity, and had no time to take care of it. Until the illness dragged on for another day, Zuo Xiang went to the alchemy room to ask for permission.


    The emperor had no choice but to order Li Laifu to go to the imperial family to pass on the imperial doctor to Lenggong to treat the queen.


    However, people who stay in the palace all the year round and keep their heads are not stupid.


    A empress who lost her appearance and was thrown into the cold palace will not pose any threat to others, but the empress is good in the cold palace. How can she suddenly be seriously ill for no reason?


    From the Queen''s illness, we can know that it''s clear that some people don''t want the queen to live, and the emperor''s attitude is to turn a blind eye directly. Isn''t this acquiescence in wanting the queen to die?


    As the saying goes, an arrow shoots a bird.


    In the Imperial Palace, most of the people who like to stand out for others don''t live long, but they don''t want to die, and they don''t want to be killed.


    So at this time, it''s better for them to turn a blind eye.


    As a result, all the imperial doctors played cloud Yitian. The queen was very ill and the medicine stone had no effect.


    When the empress has an accident, Nangong Yingrong, as her daughter-in-law, must visit her in person.


    Nangong Lingwei leans on the sickbed wrapped in a headscarf. Compared with the scenery more than ten days ago, she looks particularly miserable today.


    She insisted on spirit, want to Nangong Yingrong charged some words.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yingrong immediately stepped forward and said in a euphemistic voice: "mother, the imperial doctor said that you are flustered, shortness of breath and poor breathing. You''d better stop talking and cultivate yourself. We still have a chance to talk in the future."


    Nangong Lingwei shakes her head weakly: "no, Yingrong, you must listen to me, Gu nanshang. It''s a disaster. Now that I''m in this land, it''s Gu nanshang. After you go back, you must tell Li''er and your father that Gu nanshang can''t stay!"


    "Empress, you mean..." Nangong Yingrong is unbelievable.


    Gu nanshang is just a junior girl. How dare she attack the queen? Who gives her courage!


    "Yes."


    Nangong Lingwei said with certainty: "our palace is aware that since we entered the cold palace, our body has become worse every day. The imperial medicine belongs to the group of quack doctors, but we can''t find anything. It must be Gu nanshang who made trouble. Our palace is not afraid of death, but even if we die, we can''t let Gu nanshang go. I have something to tell you to do."


    The empress''s words surprised Nangong Yingrong even more. After a long silence, she said, "mother, do you want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    The queen was seriously ill and the doctors were at a loss.


    It is said that Zuo Xiang heard the rumors from the palace people who were waiting on the eldest princess, and learned that the eldest lady of the general''s residence in Zhenguo was good at medicine, so he specially asked Yun Yitian for an order to welcome the eldest lady of Gu''s family to the palace in person to treat the queen.


    As soon as the imperial edict came, even if Gu didn''t want to go, he couldn''t.


    Immediately, Gu nanshang went into the palace together with xuanzhi''s servant. However, before going to Lenggong to see the queen, she went to see the emperor first.


    The seriously ill queen still lives in the cold palace. After taking Gu nanshang to the gate of the cold palace, the servant stopped and said, "Miss Gu, there is a rule in the cold palace since ancient times. Without the emperor''s order, outsiders are not allowed to enter. The slave can only send you here."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng snorted and stepped into the cold palace.


    At this time, the queen is no longer as beautiful as before. Because her hair is gone, she can only wrap her head with a turban. In addition, the medicine she took recently is poisonous. Her face shows an unnatural white.


    Her eyes with a cold intention to kill, staring at Gu nanshang slowly approaching.


    Gu nanshang with a sneer, looking at Nangong Lingwei: "empress, how are you?"


    "Gu nanshang, you are the one who made this palace today, aren''t you?" Nangong Lingwei stares at Gu nanshang viciously. If she doesn''t allow it now, she has to jump up and strangle this woman.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs, "the empress''s words are very wrong. The empress lost her appearance and was put in the cold palace by the emperor. This is a fact known by the whole northern underworld. How can I say that I did it? And even if I have the heart, I don''t have the ability. "


    "Gu nanshang, everyone is not a fool. You don''t have to argue any more. I dare to be sure that you are the one who is seriously ill." Nangong Lingwei stares at her angrily, looking like she wants to bite her to death.


    Gu Nansheng sneered and retorted in a slow voice: "as the saying goes, if people eat grains and smoke in the world, is there any reason why they are not ill? The empress is seriously ill. This is conforming to the way of heaven. How can I blame her? "

 Chapter 746

    Gu Nansheng''s eloquence and eloquence are well understood by Nangong Lingwei before.


    In order to avoid getting worse by her anger, she simply stopped beating about the Bush and said with a sneer: "Gu nanshang, don''t be proud of yourself. This is the end of the matter. We don''t want to waste our breath with you. We are very ill and you are a doctor. If we can''t cure our palace well, we will take you to accompany us to bury!"


    Anyway, she is not afraid to tell Gu nanshang.


    The reason why she asked her brother to arrest this woman for medical treatment was that if Gu nanshang could not cure her, she would also be punished for a joint crime of incompetence.


    Gu Nansheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard the words: "since ancient times, doctors can only do their best to deal with human affairs and listen to fate. The empress will let me treat you. I will do my best, but I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know. Before I came to see you, I went to see the emperor and said that I can''t guarantee that I will cure you. The emperor promised me that even if I kill you, I will forgive my innocence, Empress, do you dare me to cure you? "


    This words a, not only South Temple Ling Wei, connect the body side of two imperial concubines all silly eyes.


    This Gu nanshang, even dare to say so disrespectful words, is really not a kind person.


    It seems that it is really hard to stay!


    Gu nanshang and Nangong Lingwei have a dialogue, but they really scare Nangong Lingwei. She is afraid that Gu nanshang will do what he says and will kill her.


    Looking at Nangong Lingwei''s ugly face, Gu Nansheng smiles again.


    Song Yi said that all the herbs he sent to the palace for the queen were smoked with double realgar, which made the herbs toxic. After Nangong Lingwei took such herbs, she would slowly accumulate toxicity in her body, and gradually appear the symptoms of deficiency of Qi, panic and shortness of breath.


    Medicine is useless.


    The prescription will be changed.


    Song Yi identified several commonly used prescriptions given to Nangong Lingwei by the Royal Medical Association. Among the herbs that must be used in that prescription, highly toxic strychnine was added.


    Nux vomica not only carries poison itself, but also catalyzes the toxicity accumulated in Nangong Lingwei''s body. In this way, the more Nangong Lingwei drinks, the deeper the poisoning.


    The faster you die!


    Gu Nansheng successfully scares the queen who wants to pull her into the water. Of course, she knows that the queen can''t let herself treat her, so after walking into the cold palace, she turns to leave.


    "Just a moment, Miss Gu." Behind him came the clear voice of the second prince, Princess Nangong Yingrong.


    Gu Nansheng pauses and turns around, looking at the second imperial concubine Nangong Yingrong. Finally, his eyes fall on her stomach.


    The second prince and concubine are pregnant, and now they are more than three months old.


    Although pregnant belly is not obvious, but still can see her abdomen round.


    For Nangong Yingrong, Gu nanshang didn''t have much malice, so he said blandly, "second prince, what''s your advice?"


    "Miss Gu, my mother''s daughter has been suffering from so many things recently that she can''t help being suspicious. That''s why she said that to Miss Gu. Please don''t take it to heart." If Nangong Yingrong takes the initiative to show his kindness, it''s a surprise to Gu nanshang.


    The second imperial concubine is not only Nangong Lingwei''s daughter-in-law, but also her niece. At this time, she didn''t go along with Nangong Lingwei to frame Gu nanshang. Instead, she said something like this. It''s really strange!


    "You are too polite, second prince and imperial concubine. The courtier is just an ordinary woman. How dare you get angry with the empress?"


    Nangong Yingrong said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s just that I''m going to go back to the prince''s house after visiting my mother. Is Miss Gu going back now? Why don''t we go together?"


    The second prince was pregnant. Originally, she had permission from the emperor to take a sedan chair in the palace. Now, she took the initiative to invite Gu nanshang to go with her?


    This made Gu Nansheng curious.


    Seeing that Gu didn''t speak, Nangong Yingrong laughed again and said, "why, Miss Gu doesn''t want to?"


    "Of course not."


    Although Gu nanshang was curious, she quickly returned to her mind and said with a smile: "it''s an honor for Gu nanshang to go with the second prince and concubine. Gu nanshang''s only choice is to be respectful. Second prince and concubine, please."


    For Nangong Yingrong''s action, Gu Nansheng subconsciously felt that it was not so simple.


    However, since everyone is a fox of the millennium, she wants to see what kind of Liaozhai Nangong Yingrong wants to play with her.


    Nangong Yingrong nodded and walked ahead, then walked out of the cold palace with Gu Nansheng one by one, and walked towards the outer courtyard along the stone road of the imperial garden.


    During this period, an internal servant came to ask Nangong Yingrong if she needed a sedan chair to pick her up, but Nangong Yingrong refused: "you go down. The imperial doctor said that our palace needs to walk around more recently. Today I just met Miss Gu, so I''ll talk to Miss Gu for a while."


    "Yes." The waiter was ordered to leave soon.


    Nangong Yingrong then looked back at Gu nanshang and asked softly, "Miss Gu, when we were celebrating the Shen family''s birthday, we already noticed you. At that time, we thought you were Bing xuecongming and Huizhi Lanxin, but we didn''t think that Miss Zeng Gu was the daughter of the general of Zhenguo. It seems that little sister Gu has a deep relationship with our cloud family."


    Gu nanshang heard the words and said with a smile: "the second prince and the imperial concubine are praising me. Gu nanshang is just an ordinary woman who grew up in the countryside. How can he bear the second prince''s words? Bing Xueming is smart, Hui Zhilan Xin. It''s the second prince and the Imperial concubine. I''ve heard about them for a long time. In my heart, I''m afraid the second prince and the imperial concubine are the only ones who can bear these two words."


    Isn''t it just flattering each other in masks?


    Who can''t blow a bull!


    Gu Nansheng''s lukewarm reply makes Nangong Yingrong''s heart thump. Sure enough, the empress mother is right. Gu Nansheng is clever and eloquent.


    Although she didn''t like Gu nanshang, she replied with a smile: "Miss Gu is really a talker. No wonder nine younger brother likes you so much, even for you and the emperor''s grandmother."


    That sounds like admiration.


    But it is actually reminding Gu nanshang that you will speak again, so what?


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t like you. Even if she doesn''t hesitate to quarrel with Yun Jincheng, she doesn''t agree with him to marry you!


    Gu Nansheng smiles, pretending not to understand Nangong Yingrong''s pun.


    When Nangong Yingrong saw that Gu nanshang had not taken the bait, she said, "it''s a pity. At the beginning, I saw that nine younger brother and Miss Gu were in love, but I didn''t think that nine younger brother would personally ask his father to marry Miss Gao. If there is no such regret, now our palace can still have a sister-in-law relationship with Miss Gu."


    This will not be exciting, and began to plan to use the method of alienation?


    Gu Nansheng gave a low smile and answered: "the second prince and imperial concubine are noble. How dare Gu Nansheng want to climb up?"


    They said as they walked, and soon came to the side of Qianli pool. Nangong Yingrong in front of them suddenly stopped.


    Gu nanshang followed her, but he saw that Nangong Yingrong took a step in her direction. He grabbed her hand, painted her delicate make-up face, burst out a mysterious smile and said, "Miss Gu."


    "What''s the advice of the second prince?" Gu Nansheng raises his eyebrows and looks at Nangong Yingrong.


    But I can''t help it: hum, is it going to start to be uncontrollable?


    Nangong Yingrong smiles and grabs Gu nanshang''s hand again: "you say, if I let go now, what will you do?"

 Chapter 747

    What will happen?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank, and he swept around quietly. He found that they were walking, but they unconsciously threw off all the attendants and went to an artificial lake covered with lotus leaves and lotus pods.


    Nangong Yingrong and she are standing in the dead corner of the lake. Less than half a meter behind her is the clear water of the lake.


    Soon, she understood the meaning of Nangong Yingrong.


    "Nangong Yingrong, I know what you''re thinking, but I won''t stop you. I''d better advise you to think clearly about the consequences you will face after you do this," he said with a low smile


    Nangong Yingrong hesitated after hearing the speech.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "you can really turn around and jump down, and then plant me with a charge of murdering the emperor''s heir. But I can tell you that if you really jump down, I will not save you, but are you sure you really want to blame me for your child and the life of the first direct grandson of the cloud family? Are you not afraid of a just in case? "


    This words a, South Temple Ying Rong''s heart startled for a while.


    Yes, she really wanted to use the matter of planting into the lotus pond to frame Gu Nansheng as a murderer of the emperor''s heir.


    In fact, this is the second step of the Queen''s plan. Originally, Nangong Lingwei asked Gu nanshang to go to the palace to treat her, but he wanted to tie her life with Gu nanshang''s life. Unexpectedly, Gu nanshang asked for an order first and threw off all responsibility for this matter.


    As a last resort, she took the second step.


    Dad had already arranged that her servants were not far away. As long as she fell into the water, they would rush to save her, and they also arranged a special imperial doctor to ensure that her baby was safe.


    However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    This child is the eldest grandson of the cloud family. It''s not easy for her to come, and it''s also the hope for her to be the second prince in her life.


    If something happens, who will be responsible!


    Nangong Yingrong has been hesitant and indecisive.


    Gu Nansheng sneered, but he took a step towards Nangong Yingrong: "what''s the matter, second prince? What are you hesitating about? Do you think I''m afraid you''re going to frame me with your child''s life? In fact, you''re wrong. I''m not afraid to tell you that I hate Nangong Lingwei and everything she cares about, including you and your stomach. If you can find your own way to die without me, I can''t get it! "


    "Gu nanshang, how dare you..."


    Nangong Yingrong was frightened by Gu nanshang''s ferocious face, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Mother said that her accident must be related to Gu nanshang. At first, she didn''t believe that a woman could have such ability and courage, but now, she had to believe it!


    But it was the letter that shocked her!


    How dare she say such a thing to her!


    "Of course I dare!"


    Gu Nanshan stepped closer: "Nangong Yingrong, don''t you think that even if I push you down by mistake, I can explain that I didn''t mean to lose. With the 300000 Gu troops who are guarding the west of Xinjiang, I have to suffer at most, but my life must be there, and you? If the emperor''s heir is really damaged by jumping into the thousand carp pond, with the beautiful concubines in the second prince''s mansion, when do you think you will be pregnant with the emperor''s heir next time? Don''t you want to plant me? You''re jumping! "


    Words, every word like a sharp knife into the heart of Nangong Yingrong.


    The love between her and Yun Jinli is not deep, and there are a group of bitches waiting for her in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, so she can''t do anything!


    Immediately, Nangong Yingrong turned pale. The hand that held Gu nanshang was released. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I won''t jump."


    She can''t let the baby in her stomach do anything.


    Even if there is one in ten thousand danger, it can''t!


    Seeing that Nangong Yingrong was frightened, Gu Nansheng snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Is this the only way to learn from the queen?


    Nangong Yingrong saw that Gu nanshang left triumphantly. She was angry and anxious, but she had no choice but to bite her teeth and look at Gu nanshang''s back.


    Until Gu nanshang had gone more than 20 meters away, she was ready to leave the invisible corner.


    This road is a cobblestone path by the lake.


    Because of the heavy water vapor around the lake, moss grows where few people step on it.


    Nangong Yingrong is so angry that she stares at Gu nanshang''s back and doesn''t notice the pebbles at her feet. Suddenly, her feet slip¡ª¡ª


    Gu Nansheng only heard a scream, and then a "plop -" sound. When she turned back, Nangong Yingrong had already been planted in a thousand carp pond.


    "Ah, help --"


    "Help --"


    With the sound of Nangong Yingrong''s call and flutter, it soon startled the already ambushed servants and maids not far away. While they were running towards Qianli pond, they roared as planned: "come on, help! The second prince is pushed into Qianli pond by Miss Gu."


    Damn it! That''s luck!


    Gu nanshang cursed secretly in the bottom of her heart. Looking at the closer and closer people, she quickly dodged into the warehouse.


    Then there were footsteps, cries for help, diving


    Some people are busy with Xuanyu doctor, others are busy searching for Gu Nansheng. In a word, they feel in a mess.


    Until after a long time of tossing, there was no movement outside, Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse.


    Gu Nansheng clapped his hands, called out Mo Xi, who had been frightened for a long time, and said, "Xi, you should go out of the palace to the general''s house and tell my father what happened here."


    "Er er."


    Mo Xi looks at Gu nanshang foolishly, and he is in shock all the time.


    She just saw her wife and the second prince enter the dead corner of the rockery by the lake, and also saw the whole process of the second princess falling into the water with her own eyes.


    But she did not see the process of Gu nanshang disappearing, so that, after everyone rescued the second prince and imperial concubine, when the guards arrested people everywhere, she was also very anxious to find people everywhere!


    But she almost turned over the land. She didn''t find her wife!


    What surprised her was not how the second princess planted her, but how she just disappeared and how she suddenly emerged.


    Gu nanshang finished Mo Xi, and then said, "I have to arrange it before my father enters the palace."


    Arrange the evidence that she has nothing to do with Nangong Yingrong falling into the water!


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Ma''am, where can I find you later?" Mo 11 called Gu Nan Sheng in a hurry.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and said, "go to Jinghong hall." With that, she separated from Mo Xi''an and went to Jinghong hall with her memory.


    Jinghong hall is the courtyard where Yun Jincheng used to live, and the only courtyard she is familiar with in the imperial palace.


    Originally thought to scare Nangong Yingrong, she would not plant her with her stomach.


    But there is a saying that man is not as good as God.


    She is afraid that Gu nanshang is destined to be robbed. She still has to go to the Jinghong hall as soon as possible and get ready before Mo Xi''an moves the rescuers. Otherwise, when the leftist faction is looking for trouble, she is not a single speaker.


    Gu nanshang''s steps are fast. In order to avoid being caught, she chooses some secluded paths.

 Chapter 748

    On some secluded Palace Road of the palace.


    Su Muyan is talking with Su Luobai: "emperor, according to the information we have received, the qingluan sword was sent to the post house of Nanqi by Gu nanshang." He knows what qingluan holy sword means in Su Luobai''s heart. In his private heart, Su Muyan doesn''t want Gu Nanshan to have anything to do with qingluan holy sword.


    Hearing this, Su Luobai snorted: "you have been with that little thing for a long time. In your judgment, you will believe that the little thing will hand over the cheap qingluan holy sword to Baili Changge?"


    That''s a woman who won''t eat at all!


    How is it possible to ask her to give her a sword for nothing?


    Facing Su Luobai''s question, Su Muyan is silent.


    Then Su Luobai snorted and said, "Muyan, how can you expect me to believe things that you don''t believe in yourself?"


    "I know the crime."


    Su Mu Yan lowered his head and spoke softly.


    Su Luobai snorted, took back his sight, and said: "I have an intuition that qingluan holy sword is not only related to Gu Nanshan, but also must be in Gu Nanshan''s hands. Moyan, it seems that you have a good friendship with Gu Nanshan. This is a good opportunity for you to atone for your sins."


    This is Su Muyan asking Gu nanshang for qingluan holy sword!


    But at this time, Su Mu Yan could not refuse at all, so he had to bow his head and take orders: "yes, I will do my best."


    While they were talking, they walked. Soon, Su Luobai, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped. His sharp eyes were staring at Gu Nanshan, who was standing in front of the trees, with a sly smile.


    What is the narrow road for the enemy?


    This is it.


    What is Cao Cao''s coming?


    This is it.


    Su Luobai stares at Gu nanshang, who is looking out from the trees. Unconsciously, he turns to Su Muyan and says, "Muyan, I have something else to do. You can go back first."


    I didn''t expect that I could meet this little thing on the special Palace Road for envoys in Beiming palace!


    This is a good chance to clean her up!


    Su Muyan looked at Gu nanshang with a little worry. He paused for a moment and said, "brother, we''ve been saying goodbye to the emperor of the northern underworld for some time. If someone finds us staying in the palace for a long time, it''s against the rules."


    In particular, Su Luobai, the personification of Xiling''s entourage, stayed in the palace for a long time, which was unreasonable!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about my speech."


    Su Luobai glanced at Su Muyan meaningfully, and then reminded him, "Muyan, I remember that you were not such a talkative person before."


    Su Muyan feels Su Luobai''s hint, and suddenly his face is stiff: "it''s my brother who is impolite."


    After that, he stopped looking at Su Luobai.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with his cousin, he also knew that he was a murderer. He was moody all his life and did whatever he wanted.


    If he knew that he cared about Gu nanshang, he would only get Gu nanshang into trouble.


    After su Muyan leaves, Su Luobai smiles mysteriously at Gu nanshang''s back, and then quickly catches up with him.


    Gu nanshang cat was in the grass. She wanted to go to Jinghong hall, but she was not familiar with the palace, so she went farther and farther. Finally, she found herself lost!


    So she doesn''t know where to go now.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little chilly on her back, which was a kind of inexplicable dangerous feeling. Finally, she quickly flashed aside with her intuition, and saw the shadow in front of her eyes. She successfully avoided Su Luobai''s smash!


    Without a hit, Su Luobai was not worried. He chuckled and said, "Oh, I''ve avoided it. With master Wuyou''s internal power, it''s really different. Even his reaction is much more sensitive."


    "Su Luobai? It''s you again


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, then subconsciously swept around, but did not find the trace of Su Mu Yan.


    Su Luobai laughed and then said, "it''s me, little thing. You''ve really given me a lot of surprises."


    I thought she would explode and die on that day.


    As a result, she did not expect that she was not only OK, but also alive, and dared to declare war in Nanqi Posthouse.


    Another is qingluan holy sword.


    I didn''t expect that a woman who didn''t know half of her martial arts would dare to keep the qingluan holy sword.


    Tut Tut, should we say that she is brave, or that she does not know how to live or die!


    "Su Luobai, what do you want to do?" Gu nanshang looks at Su Luobai, who is getting closer and closer, and subconsciously retreats.


    Su Luobai doesn''t answer Gu nanshang, but stares at her all the time.


    Finally, the evil spirit laughed and said with certainty: "little thing, you finally know that you are afraid. When you killed tens of thousands of my cavalry, why don''t you know that you are afraid? However, seeing that I have known you for a long time, I will give you a chance to live. If you are willing to hand over qingluan''s sword to me, my gratitude and resentment with you will be written off and I won''t kill you. How about that? "


    Gu nanshang was a little scared just now, but with Su Luobai''s nonsense, she calmed down.


    She''s a fairy with a warehouse. She can''t do it. She''ll give Su Luobai a live performance. She doesn''t want to scare him to death, but she can make him depressed for a long time!


    Then, she provocatively general to Su Luobai pick eyebrows, cold voice way: "pretend, force words who won''t say, you want to offset, you asked my opinion? It''s a self righteous guy. I''m not afraid to put my words here today. If you can kill me, I''ll tell you where qingluan holy sword is. But if you can''t kill me, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Tut Tut, a woman who never shed tears without a coffin."


    Su Luobai shook his head helplessly, "so, first of all, how do you plan to be rude to me?"


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said: "Su Luobai, don''t forget that this is the territory of Beiming, and you are only an entourage of Xiling''s envoys. You don''t even have my Beiming''s entry document. As long as I yell a few times, let alone my Beiming''s master, just talk about the Imperial Palace''s guard, One mouthful of saliva can drown you, do you believe it? "


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s serious boasting, Su Luobai was amused: "Oh... Those grass bags can''t even catch people like you. Do you think I will pay attention to them?"


    "You know for yourself whether you care or not."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, "and even if you are good at martial arts, what''s the matter? This is the boundary of my Beiming. How many people I want from Beiming? You are not so tired. If they knew that the emperor of Xiling secretly changed his face and came to Beiming as an emissary to steal my Beiming treasure, do you think they would let you go? At that time, even if it''s a wheel fight, they will kill you. Moreover, our Gu family army is the famous God of war army in canglan continent. If you are not afraid, let''s make an appointment another day. When I fight so hard that your mother can''t recognize you, don''t say I didn''t inform you in advance. "

 Chapter 749

    Su Luobai was shocked by Gu Nansheng''s words.


    He always knew that this woman would not suffer, but he didn''t expect that she had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Finally, he had to sigh: "so, you are determined to be my enemy?"


    "We have never been friends, not before, not now, and never will be!" Before Gu Nan Sheng finished her voice, she felt a cold wind coming from her face. In her heart, she scolded, "this damned Su Luo Bai is plotting.".


    Then, with intuition, he hid to the left and successfully avoided it again.


    Su Luobai can''t hit again, but this time he doesn''t give Gu nanshang any chance to react. Then he pulls his arm to the left and precisely clasps Gu nanshang''s shoulder, which makes her feel painful.


    Gu Nansheng''s reaction is also quick. In fact, she has learned several ways to prevent wolves before.


    Immediately, he grabs Su Luobai''s hand with one hand, climbs up to his shoulder with the other hand, turns his back to Su Luobai quickly, and uses all his strength to give him a quick over shoulder fall before he can react.


    Su Luobai has always known that Gu nanshang is not good at martial arts. At this time, she did not expect that she would come to this move.


    In surprise, he didn''t respond and was directly thrown out by Gu nanshang. Fortunately, he knew martial arts. When he came back, he quickly raised his lightness skill to make himself stand firm. Only in this way could he avoid being thrown on all fours by Gu nanshang.


    This woman, what a strange move!


    Su Luo white Lengshen moment, Gu nanshang has by this Kung Fu, from his successful escape.


    After that, she did not care to be found by the northern Ming guard, turned around and ran.


    Heaven and earth are great, but small life is the greatest.


    When Su Luobai takes back his sight, Gu nanshang has already run out for more than ten meters. Su Luobai''s anger rises abruptly. Do you want to run?


    Su Luobai suddenly saw a translucent ball of wave light formed between his palms. Then with the flash of his palm wind, the translucent ball of wave light rushed towards Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng only felt that she was imprisoned by an invisible force, and then pulled up. No matter how she struggled, it didn''t help. Finally, she rose higher and higher.


    Su Luobai raises his hand to take it back, and Gu nanshang pulls it back.


    "Ah --"


    Gu Nansheng can''t help but scream and is pulled back. She also knows that it''s hard to escape this time, so she quickly takes the pocket electric shock device from the warehouse in her palm.


    Originally, she thought she could get rid of Su Luobai by falling over her shoulder, but now she has failed, and she can only be cruel.


    Su Luobai pulls Gu nanshang back, and the big palm holds her left shoulder again. Unexpectedly, Gu nanshang turns to Su Luobai and slaps her on her arm. The electric current in the electric shock device instantly penetrates their bodies.


    On guard, Su Luobai felt a numbness and tingling sensation spread from his arm to his whole body. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control it at this time. Even the internal force in his body, which was aroused by grasping Gu Nanshan, could not be controlled. He suddenly burst out of his palm and hit Gu Nanshan on his left shoulder.


    "Poof"


    Gu nanshang was hit, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then flew three meters away, directly hit the palace wall, and then rolled on the ground.


    Su Luobai knows his strength, and naturally knows that Gu nanshang wants to run, but he can''t.


    He looked at his palm in amazement, surprised at the moment when he just lost control of his internal power.


    This is the second time.


    The last time I saw this woman bathing in xiheguan accident, she hit her with a stick. At that time, it was also this kind of numb and stinging feeling. But at that time, because he didn''t mobilize his internal power, he didn''t know that this thing would have such great power, which made him even lose control of his internal power.


    In fact, he once sent dark guards to investigate this mysterious "weapon".


    But in the end, nothing.


    Today, he was hit by this kind of weapon again, which made him feel that this kind of weapon is powerful.


    However, today, he did not find Gu nanshang holding that day''s "stick", so he couldn''t help but wonder: is it Gu nanshang who can make people feel numb and tingling, not weapons?


    Who on earth can have such ability!


    Su Luobai thought a lot in his heart. At this time, Gu nanshang only felt that his body was about to be torn. This kind of pain is too familiar!


    That''s what she felt when she was in the Millennium ice pool.


    But at that time, in addition to the state of half dreaming and half waking, it was painful, but not real.


    And this time, she really felt the general pain of tearing the heart, overwhelming attack.


    Soon, she couldn''t even stand by the palace wall, so she could only kneel down on the ground, and big beads of sweat trickled down from her delicate face.


    Su Luobai looked at Gu nanshang, who was a little ferocious because of the pain on his face. He strode to her and said in a slow voice, "Gu nanshang, I''ll give you another chance. If you can hand over the qingluan sword, I''ll spare you one life. How about that?"


    Gu Nan Sheng forced himself to endure the pain of his body and said with a smile, "you dream!"


    Then, she took a few deep breaths, tried to stabilize her breath, and constantly comforted herself in the bottom of her heart: it''s OK, it''s bound to be OK, it''s bound to survive.


    Bean big sweat, still emitting, soon wet Gu Nanshan forehead bangs.


    Su Luobai is helpless, but looking at Gu nanshang''s painful but stubborn appearance makes him feel familiar. I vaguely remember that when he was a child practicing martial arts, he was bullied by the queen and the children born by his beloved concubine. It seemed that he was also so stubborn and strong


    Therefore, there is today''s Xiling, a cruel and cold-blooded king.


    In fact, Su Luobai appreciates Gu nanshang''s stubbornness and persistence. If she is not Yun Jincheng''s woman, maybe he really wants to bring her into the harem, but


    Finally, Su Luobai shook his head and said, "Tut, I don''t know what Yun Jincheng really likes about you


    "None of your business!"


    A rude remark came out of Gu nanshang''s mouth again.


    Angry, Su Luobai gritted his teeth and pointed to Gu nanshang for several times. His eyes seemed to want to stab Gu nanshang to death. Finally, he ground out a few words from his teeth: "Gu nanshang, you are determined that I dare not kill you, aren''t you?"


    In Xiling, up to the general of Zhenguo, down to the street vendors, which one is not just to make him feel bad, then directly killed.


    But this woman made him angry to death, and he was still reluctant to kill him!


    Gu nanshang was amused for a while, then he said: "Su Luobai, if you have the ability, kill me now, but don''t forget that if you kill me, you won''t find qingluan holy sword in your life!"


    This is Gu Nansheng''s capital that Su Luobai dare not kill her!


    Sure enough, with Gu Nansheng''s words, Su Luobai wanted to kill Gu Nansheng in his heart. He became a lot lighter in a moment, and stared at Gu Nansheng who was sweating because of the torture of internal breathing.


    Finally, he reluctantly stepped forward and lifted her up with the clothes behind her neck.

 Chapter 750

    "Su Luobai, what are you doing? Let me go."


    Although Gu nanshang also felt weak at this time, she struggled as hard as she could.


    Until, Su Luo white tiger face, raised his hand on her back a few points, she can''t move, and then Gu nanshang only feel Su Luo white hand, stick on her back, it seems that there is a warm current from the back.


    That is internal force flowing into Gu nanshang''s body.


    Su Luobai''s internal power walked around Gu nanshang''s blood. At last, he stopped and couldn''t move forward, which forced Su Luobai to withdraw his hand quickly. Then he suddenly realized that he said, "I said how can you jump so quickly, that is to suppress that internal power."


    With that, he points several points on Gu nanshang''s back, which makes him very angry. He directly breaks through the air and scolds, "Su Luobai, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. What''s the point! If you don''t kill me today and let me have a future, I''ll kill you bastard. "


    Su Luobai doesn''t pay attention to Gu nanshang. After checking Gu nanshang''s blood, he determines Gu nanshang''s situation at this time.


    People who practice martial arts pay attention to chance and coincidence to get through Ren and Du.


    If Gu Nansheng doesn''t have the powerful internal force that is suppressed in her body, as long as she is superior to her in martial arts, she can help her get through the two channels of Ren and Du. However, she suppresses a powerful breath in her body. If she forcibly breaks through the two channels of Ren and Du, the person who opens the channels for her will also be attacked by that internal force.


    Therefore, Yun Jincheng can only suppress the internal force.


    But just now, because of his out of control internal force, he inadvertently directly collided with Gu nanshang''s Ren Mai. Although it was not fully opened, it was only a little bit short.


    This is a good thing for Gu nanshang.


    But for his majesty, it''s not very happy. Originally, he wanted to force the woman to hand over the qingluan holy sword, but he didn''t expect to help her by accident!


    However, ah... Just!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s pain, he couldn''t bear it.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know that Su Luobai had ordered her acupoints to help her check the current situation, so he continued to scold: "Su Luobai, you bastard, you give me a song... Poof..."


    Before his words were heard, he slapped Gu Nansheng directly on the back. Gu Nansheng suddenly felt his blood surging. He could not help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and scattered on the palace wall. It was shocking.


    Originally Gu nanshang thought that Su Luobai had killed her, but he didn''t think of it.


    After the blood gushed out, Gu Nan Sheng felt that his whole body didn''t feel so painful, and the internal force of tearing in his body didn''t seem to move around, but slowly swam up his belly, and finally flowed to his limbs.


    Gradually, she could feel her arm and began to feel strong.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know much about martial arts, but she can''t allow this bastard to "touch" her back because she is in a better state now. So she gritted her teeth and quickly raised her arm to slap Su Luobai.


    But this time, Su Luobai noticed.


    After leaving Gu nanshang, he backed away and avoided Gu nanshang''s slap. Then he looked at Gu nanshang with a funny smile, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s really a heartless little thing. I''m an emperor. Do you really think it''s so easy to slap me?"


    "Su Luobai, thank you for saying that you are the emperor? But you bully a weak woman. What kind of emperor, what kind of man? " Gu Nan Sheng finished scolding, and raised the foot to kick in the past.


    This time, to Su Luobai, there was no attack power, and he could easily avoid it.


    However, when Su Luobai avoided and went to see Gu nanshang, the little woman had already turned around and ran ten meters away.


    How dare you run?


    Su Luobai found out that Gu nanshang, the woman, just didn''t clean up!


    I have to clean up this woman today!


    Gu nanshang runs fast along the palace road. Just as she is thinking whether she wants to get into the warehouse to hide, suddenly, a figure appears in front of her.


    Gu nanshang was very pleased with his plain white clothes, flying ink hair, and that beautiful face. He ran quickly to the past: "Yun Jincheng, come quickly, Su Luobai is going to kill me."


    After Mo Xi left the palace, he sent the news to the ninth Prince''s house before going to the general''s house.


    When he received the news, he came in person. In order to get close to the road to Jinghong hall, he took the special Palace Road for envoys, but he didn''t want to. From a distance, he saw Gu nanshang running towards him.


    Immediately he strode a few steps over, and when he approached, he found that there were still some blood foam left in Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    This is


    His heart suddenly rose a rage, will Gu nanshang protect in the arms, looking at the chasing Su Luobai, eyes color a cold: "Su Luobai, you hurt her!"


    Su Luobai is a little wronged.


    It''s true that he wants to clean her up, but this time, his credit is more to save the woman!


    How can Yun Jincheng slander him without asking!


    Now it''s too late to leave, so she can only carry the charge down. So, Su Luobai smiles and says: "what''s hurting her? My intention is to kill her. " Just not willing to do it!


    Su Luobai''s words are undoubtedly a provocation to Yun Jincheng.


    Therefore, the voice has not yet fallen completely, Yun Jincheng can''t bear it.


    Su Luobai also takes yunjincheng''s attack quickly. However, out of the mentality of belittling the enemy, he is beaten by yunjincheng and takes a few steps back to stabilize himself.


    "Oh... That''s interesting."


    Su Luobai raised her hand and wiped off the blood foam from the corner of her lips.


    After being beaten by Yun Jincheng, Su Luobai is not angry. Instead, she feels that the long silent bloodthirsty factor in her body is extremely excited.


    Why does he despise the enemy? Because he knows that not long ago, Yun Jincheng spent a lot of internal power to suppress Gu nanshang''s internal power. According to the normal time, he can''t recover so quickly.


    But he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng was still quick, accurate and ruthless today, as if he was not affected by the previous days.


    Such a thing completely surprised Su Luobai.


    His original interest in Yun Jincheng turned into seven.


    "If you hurt her, you''ll die."


    Yun Jincheng coldly finish this sentence, also don''t want to listen to Su Luobai have any excuse words, directly mention internal force, palm wind with killing intention toward Su Luobai attack.


    Su Luo did not dare to belittle the enemy any more, and he had the purpose of testing Yun Jincheng. This time, naturally, he had no reservation.


    The two men fight quickly, from the ground, to the wall, and then to the air. Soon Gu can''t see their hands. He can only see two shadows, one black and one white, shaking in the continuous burst of light.

 Chapter 751

    Gu nanshang looked at the mysterious fight in front of him, looked around again, then turned around and ran.


    With the cloud Jin Cheng to the ink two see, all muddled.


    Ma''am, do you want to run for your life?


    However, the master is fighting for her. At this time, she is running for her life. Is it really good!


    Gu nanshang ran away more than ten meters before there was a huge stone lion. Gu nanshang first went in to hide himself, and then found Mo Er was still in the same place, so he had to wave to Mo Er: "Er, you are like a wooden stake. What are you doing? Come here


    Mo Er quickly takes orders and runs to Gu nanshang. He doesn''t understand and asks, "madam, I''m here with you. I just want to hide."


    "What else?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Er like an idiot. Seeing that he didn''t understand, he explained, "your master is fighting with Su Luobai. We useless people don''t escape. What should we do if we are hurt by mistake?"


    "..." Mo Er thought about it, and thought that there was nothing wrong with what Gu Nan Sheng said.


    However, the master tried his best for her, but she hid, as if it was too realistic.


    Gu Nansheng said: "and if we''re stuck there all the time, your master will have to be distracted when fighting to avoid hurting us by mistake. Don''t you think we should hide ourselves at this time and never drag him down?"


    Mo Er thinks about Gu Nansheng''s words again. Her words are right on the surface, but he vaguely feels that something is not right.


    What''s wrong!


    Mo Er is wringing his eyebrows, thinking all the time.


    Looking at the fight, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly said to Mo Er, "Er, if we find an assassin in the palace, will the emperor give us some rewards?"


    "Er... Maybe, maybe?"


    When asked such a question for the first time, Mo Er agreed to some uncertain questions, but he didn''t answer in a very positive way.


    Gu Nan Sheng got a positive answer, nodded, and asked: "then you say, how many people do we have to call to kill Su Luo Bai?"


    The shocked Mo Er and Yun Jincheng.


    For a moment, they really sympathized with Su Luobai. The emperor of a country became a "slut" in Gu nanshang''s mouth?


    "..." the speechless and impatient Su Luobai.


    How dare you call him a slut?!


    I''m really brave!


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Er, who is speechless. He doesn''t get an answer. He sweeps over curiously: "Mo Er, you are the dark guard of Yun Jincheng. Is this chance to get a reward cheaper for you?"


    "What?"


    Mo Er''s expression is stiff, and then quickly captures a word from Gu nanshang''s words, dark Wei!


    He is the dark guard of Yun Jincheng. How can he hide like his wife at this time!


    No wonder at the beginning, he felt that Gu''s words seemed reasonable, but they were always strange. It turned out that their identities were different.


    Although Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai fight each other, Mo Er and Gu nanshang are useless people, but Gu nanshang is the master''s woman. It''s right for him to hide at this time, but he is Yun Jincheng''s Secret guard. His duty is to protect Yun Jincheng. Even if he dies, he should die in front of him.


    Mo Er''s mood is very depressed. How did he listen to Gu nanshang''s words and run to hide behind the stone lion with her!


    Mo Er feels regret in his heart. He turns around and wants to get out, but he is grabbed by Gu nanshang: "where are you going?"


    "Go and help!"


    Mo Er pointed to Yun Jincheng.


    Although he can''t fight, he can become a human shield for his master.


    "Are you really stupid or fake?"


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Mo Er as if he were a fool. Then he explained with his injured face: "at this time, of course, you''re going to move the rescue soldiers quickly. You''d better move some powerful guards. You''d better step on Su Luo Bai with one foot."


    The direction of moving the rescue troops is behind, not forward!


    Mo Er was stabbed by Gu Nanshan''s eyes, but he also felt that what Gu Nanshan said this time seemed reasonable.


    After nodding his head, he quickly turned to move the rescue soldiers.


    When Su Luobai sees that Mo Er is really obedient and goes to move the rescue soldiers, he is speechless in his heart and knows that he is in a bad situation now. Even if he wins the battle against Yun Jincheng, he will be in danger when the northern Ming Imperial Guard comes.


    So, he quickly made a decision, determined not to entangle with Yun Jincheng, and made every effort to increase the strength of the attack. After he got rid of Yun Jincheng, "Yun Jincheng, let''s go today, we have a long way to go."


    After that, Yuqi''s lightness skill quickly disappeared in front of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang angrily looked at the direction of Su Luobai''s disappearance and said, "bah, or the emperor? I think he is a rabbit


    I remember last time, he and Yun Jincheng had a fight. In the end, he ran like this. This time, he ran faster than a rabbit!


    Yun Jincheng has no time to take care of Su Luobai who has escaped. She turns her eyes and looks at Gu nanshang, who still has blood left in the corner of her mouth. She strides over: "ah Sheng, how do you feel now?"


    Said, raise a hand to embrace her shoulder, want to wipe the blood on the lip flap for her.


    "Hiss --" Gu Nan Sheng subconsciously shrunk, and immediately covered his shoulder with pain. Su Luo Bai buckled him twice here, and he slapped him again. At this moment, when he touched it lightly, he couldn''t bear the pain.


    Yun Jincheng frowned, and then went away with Gu nanshang in her arms: "I''ll take you to the imperial doctor."


    "Yun Jincheng, no, I don''t have much to do." Gu Nansheng refused. Now she has more important things to do than hurt her shoulder.


    As soon as the words came down, there came a neat and powerful sound of footsteps in the distance. It was Mo Er''s "salvation". He didn''t say that the emperor Xiling was fighting with the ninth prince in the palace. He just said that an assassin had broken into the palace and the ninth prince had already started fighting.


    When the guards came, Su Luobai had already run away.


    The team leader looked at Yun Jincheng holding Gu nanshang, quickly lowered his head and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the ninth prince."


    "No gifts."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He said in a slow voice: "Ye Tongling, an assassin sneaked into the palace. After being found by the prince, he ran away again. You immediately send someone to search for him. Be sure to catch the assassin."


    "Yes, sir."


    After receiving the order, the team leader looked at Yun Jincheng holding Gu nanshang to go, so he stepped forward and said, "Ninth prince, Miss Gu is suspected of murdering the emperor''s heir. The emperor ordered us to ask Miss Gu to ask questions. Please don''t make it difficult for her subordinates."


    Assassins are to be caught;


    But Gu Nansheng also wanted to "invite.".

 Chapter 752

    The second prince''s concubine fell into the water. After being rescued, she was sent directly to the Ninghong hall where the second prince once lived.


    The imperial doctor arrived at the first time. After hearing the news, Yun Yitian and his wife dunxi, who is now in charge of the sixth palace instead of the queen, soon arrived at Ninghong hall. Yun Jinli and Zuo xiangnangong Lingfeng entered the palace in a hurry, and a large group of people were waiting for Gu nanshang to give an explanation.


    Therefore, when Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang arrive at the Hongdian, Yun Yitian and the people of Nangong are gloomy. The left prime minister, Nangong Lingfeng, is even more angry and wants to strangle Gu nanshang immediately.


    Dunxi''s concubine is dark and cool in her heart. She looks at Gu nanshang''s Phoenix eyes and shows her satisfaction.


    She said that Gu nanshang was not a good stubble. If he was used properly, he would kill Nangong Lingwei sooner or later. No, so soon Nangong Lingwei''s favorite grandchildren were gone!


    Although she was happy in her heart, she didn''t show it. She just looked at Gu nanshang with worry and said in a euphemistic voice: "Miss Gu, according to the internal servant, when the second princess fell into Qianli pond, you were the only one in front of her. What''s the matter with her?"


    "When you go back to your concubine, I don''t know." Gu nanshang looked at the crowd with a muddled face, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    The left prime minister, Nangong Lingfeng, was so angry that he hummed: "I don''t know? But the maid who followed said that when the second prince fell into the thousand carp pond, you were the only one beside her. Gu nanshang, didn''t you deliberately plot the emperor''s heir and push the second prince into the water? "


    Gu nanshang, hearing the speech, turned to look at the grumpy middle-aged man and said, "is this Zuo Xiang


    "Exactly." Nangong Lingfeng picks eyebrows.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and asked: "Mr. Zuo Xiang, as a senior official of the imperial court, how can you speak so casually? I''m just a junior girl. Even if the royal blood in the second prince''s belly is unfortunately slippery, it''s not good for me. So why do I do such a thing? In other words, Mr. Zuo Xiang, what have you done to make me especially sorry, so that I can be so so reckless, murder the emperor''s heir and take revenge. "


    I''m very sorry for her. It''s true.


    But Gu Nansheng is determined that Nangong Lingfeng dare not admit it!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Nangong spirit is in a hurry.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed scornfully.


    One side of the cloud Jin Cheng see this, also slightly dissatisfied with the insert a: "she talks nonsense? Zuo Xiang, you are so sure to testify that she is murdering Huang Si. Did you see with your own eyes that ah Sheng pushed the second imperial concubine into the water? If not, nonsense, you are the one, right? "


    Yun Jincheng also knows that Nangong Lingfeng entered the palace later. He was convinced that he could not see what happened before he said it. He was so angry that Nangong Lingfeng gritted his teeth and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, bursting out some dangerous light.


    This nine princes is really unreasonable!


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, a maid testified that Gu nanshang was only in front of the second princess when she fell into the water. Who would it be if it wasn''t her?" Nangong Lingfeng said this, his eyes swept toward the ground, and said to a little maid: "Zilan, come to you, what''s the matter today?"


    The purple orchid kneeling on the ground kowtows and says to the crowd, "Your Majesty, the empress is very ill. The second princess comes to the palace to see the doctor. They come out together. The second princess says that the imperial doctor wants her to have more activities. At the same time, the second princess wants to have a good talk with Miss Gu, Then he went to the other side of the thousand carp pond. Later, he heard the cry of the second prince for help. When the maidservants rushed by, they saw the second prince''s concubine struggling in the thousand carp pond, and the water around him was dyed red. "


    The second prince Yun Jinli was very angry when he heard the words.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng came out to protect Gu nanshang, he immediately asked angrily, "since you are the servants of the second prince, why are you not in front of the second prince when she falls into the water?"


    Such a crime is to be absent from duty without permission. It''s a big crime!


    "It was Miss Gu who told the maidservants not to follow. She said that she wanted to talk to the second prince and his concubine. The second prince and his concubine were kind-hearted, but she never thought that Miss Gu was brave enough to plot against the emperor''s heir, so she gave up the maidservants."


    Purple orchid this words is undoubtedly sit solid Gu Nansheng deliberately murder Nangong Yingrong.


    Yun Jinli turns her head and looks at Gu nanshang with deep eyes.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t really believe that Gu nanshang will push Nangong Yingrong into the water. However, the current evidence of this incident points to Gu nanshang. In addition, he may lose his first eldest son, so Yun Jinli is in a mess at the moment.


    Hearing this, Nangong Lingfeng laughed angrily. He stared at Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, what else do you have to say now?"


    There are witness, facts, and so on. It seems that there is no room for refutation.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s cool eyes swept past the face of purple orchid. Finally, he settled on the face of Nangong Lingfeng and said word by word: "this cheap maid, she''s lying!"


    "No, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie!" Violet kowtows in a hurry.


    Nangong Ling was so cold that he snorted, "you said that others lied. I think it''s you who lied! Gu nanshang, if you can''t give me a reason today, even if I''m desperate, I''ll ask for an explanation for my daughter! "


    "Who cares about your dog''s life!"


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, turned his head to look at Zilan, and asked sternly: "Zilan, you said that I was by her side when the second princess fell into the water, so dare you ask, have you ever seen me push the second princess into the water with your own eyes?"


    The place where Nangong Yingrong fell into the water is a dead corner. She can''t see anything except the right road. If Zilan dares to say she saw it, she just needs to walk around the scene in person to prove that she is lying!


    Purple orchid Leng for a while, shake head way: "maidservant didn''t see.". However, I saw Gu Nansheng and the second princess walk into the corner with my own eyes. Then I heard the cry for help from the second princess. When I got there, I saw that the second princess had fallen into the water. "


    According to normal people''s understanding, Nangong Yingrong can''t jump into Qianli pond by herself and make fun of her baby.


    In this way, it seems that this matter really has something to do with Gu nanshang!


    Looking at the testimony is not good for him, but Gu nanshang is not in a hurry. He just turns his head and looks at Yun Yitian: "emperor, since they say that they rushed to save the second prince and concubine after hearing the voice, can someone see me at that time?"


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    Indeed, when we rushed to save Nangong Yingrong, although we were in a hurry, no one saw Gu nanshang at the scene at that time.


    And the guards soon heard the voice come to arrest Gu nanshang, but they did not see Gu nanshang in the whole yard.


    This is known not only by Yun Yitian, but also by Yun Jinli.

 Chapter 753

    "What''s the matter? Zilan, you can''t speak? "


    Gu Nansheng smiles and stares at the purple orchid, and then says: "so, I say that you are lying. Although I did go through a section with the second princess, I separated with her later. I didn''t go to Qianli pool with the second princess, let alone push the second princess into the water."


    Isn''t that a lie?


    Who can''t!


    Purple orchid smell speech, facial expression a change, quickly shake head a way: "no, it is you obviously......"


    At this time, Yun Jinli also came back and said, "shut up. Since both sides hold their own views on this matter, it''s better to wait until rong''er wakes up, and then he will know."


    Although they did not speak, they agreed with him.


    After all, there is no one who knows more about the development of things than the person concerned.


    Soon the imperial doctor who diagnosed the second imperial concubine came out, and everyone''s eyes swept in the past. Yun Jinli took the lead in asking, "Doctor Liu, how''s the emperor''s heir?"


    Liu Yuyi''s face was dignified. After looking at Yun Jinli, he knelt down on the ground and said, "back to the emperor, back to the second prince. The old minister is incompetent. The second prince and concubine have already slipped."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Jinli''s heart suddenly cooled.


    This child is the first legitimate son of the Yun family. Both Yun Yitian and Nangong Lingwei attach great importance to this child, so he has been holding Nangong Yingrong like a treasure for a long time. He is afraid that there is something wrong with the child in her stomach.


    At present, this child, unexpectedly is said not to have no?


    Yun Yitian''s brow also frowned.


    In Buddhism, women''s slippery fetus is a very immoral thing, and it is a mildewy thing for men.


    He is both an emperor and a man dedicated to cultivating immortals. He used to avoid such things. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yingrong''s baby and his eldest grandson, he would never have come.


    But now, Chang sun has slipped.


    Naturally, he was in a better mood. He had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Lingfeng''s eyes are filled with fire, and he turns his head and stares at Gu nanshang.


    However, after hearing the speech, the joyful Princess dunxi made a rather sad appearance and asked with concern: "Doctor Liu, what''s the situation of the second princess now?"


    "The second prince and imperial concubine are now awake, but they are scared by the loss of blood and falling into the water. They are in a very unstable mood. Later, I will prescribe some medicine to dispel the cold and depress the shock and regulate the body for the second prince and imperial concubine." Doctor Liu replied respectfully.


    Dun Xi nodded, a kind and generous appearance: "I know, so I have to thank Liu imperial doctor."


    "This is my duty. I will leave." Liu Yuyi took his medicine box and left quickly.


    After the imperial doctor left, Yun Yitian, who had been silent, said: "Gu nanshang''s murder of the second prince and imperial concubine, since you both hold different opinions, the second prince and imperial concubine are awake. Let her talk about it."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang looked at each other.


    If Nangong Yingrong deliberately wanted to plant Gu nanshang, now that she wakes up, she will definitely insist that Gu nanshang did it.


    This is not good news for Gu nanshang!


    It is a great crime to murder the emperor''s heir.


    Because of the "preference for Yun Jincheng" in Yun Yi''s mind, the sense of guilt for Gu nanshang is absolutely not enough to offset this crime.


    Nangong Yingrong is lying on the bed with dim tears.


    She watched Yun Jinli come in with a group of people, and then she burst out crying, rushed into Yun Jinli''s arms and cried, "husband, I think I will never see my husband again in my life."


    Seeing this, Yun Jinli immediately raised her hand and took her shoulder, patted her gently and comforted her: "what are you talking about? Isn''t it good? Don''t cry. The imperial doctor said you can''t cry now, otherwise your eyes won''t be good in the future."


    When Nangong Yingrong heard the speech, she cried even more. She cried and said, "my husband, it''s Gu nanshang who pushed me to Qianli pond. It''s Gu nanshang who killed our child. My husband, you must take revenge for my concubine and child."


    This words, not only let cloud Jinli surprised, even cloud Yitian and dunxi concubine are shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Gu nanshang really dared to attack Nangong Yingrong.


    When Nangong Lingfeng heard the words, his anger came up again, and he snorted bitterly: "Gu nanshang, you dare to murder the emperor''s heir, and you should be killed for your crime!" This damned woman, I really want to break her to pieces.


    Yun Jinli also turns to look at Gu nanshang. Although he doesn''t speak, his deep eyes show his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    This matter, he must give Gu nanshang an explanation!


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted coldly: "your father and daughter are determined to plant me. What else can I say? However, there is a rule in the law of the northern underworld that whoever advocates the proof, since the second prince and concubine said that I pushed you into the water, please come up with the evidence that can convict me, otherwise, I will never admit it. "


    "Up to now, you still have to quibble. Gu nanshang, you''re guilty of a terrible crime!"


    Nangong Lingfeng finished scolding, and then angrily scolded: "come on, arrest this woman who deliberately planned to be emperor''s heir, and press her to the general''s house of Zhenguo. I''ll ask Gu jingcan, the old man, to give an account to my Nangong family."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yunjin continued to speak, and then said in front of the crowd: "Zuo Xiang, you need to be careful. The prince can understand your anger, but please remember your identity. The second prince and his concubine have already married into my cloud family. That''s my cloud family. Now my father and Emperor are here, and Gu nanshang wants to give an account to my cloud family, But just now Zuo Xiang asked Gu Nansheng to give an explanation to Nangong family. Is it Zuo Xiang that you want to commit a crime? "


    After Yun Jincheng''s questioning, Nangong Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously glanced at Yun Yitian. Seeing that the other person''s face was wrong, he knew that he was too eager. He immediately hid his anger and said, "the emperor forgives me. I have no intention of overstepping. It''s just that Gu nanshang is now murdering the emperor''s heir. The evidence is conclusive. I''m really angry."


    Cloud Yi day smell speech, light cough for a while, mouth way: "Zuo Xiang you don''t get angry first, Ying Rong is your daughter, also is my daughter-in-law, I naturally won''t let her be wronged, and the child in her belly is my cloud family''s blood, this matter, I will thoroughly investigate to the end, discuss a view."


    With this sentence, Nangong Lingfeng was satisfied. He bowed his head to thank the emperor


    Then, Yun Yitian turned to look at Gu nanshang, and then said, "Gu nanshang, the second prince and concubine personally testified that you pushed her into the water. Now how do you defend yourself? If you can''t prove that you have nothing to do with it, I will punish you severely even if you are Miss Gu. "


    The guilt for Gu nanshang is true, but it doesn''t mean that he will tolerate her to the point of harming the Yun family''s children!

 Chapter 754

    "Your Majesty, I am wronged."


    Gu Nansheng still insisted on his words and explained: "I believe the emperor has already known that after the incident, the imperial guards didn''t find any trace of Chen Nu near Qianli pool. That''s because Chen Nu didn''t appear in Qianli pool at all."


    "And where did you go?" Cloud Yi day asks a way.


    Gu Nan Sheng, because of shoulder pain, she subconsciously twisted, and then said: "I''m going to Jinghong hall."


    "What are you doing in Jinghong hall?"


    "Go to the ninth prince to get the medicine."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then raised his hand to touch his shoulder, and then said: "the emperor also knows that Chen Nu used to know the ninth prince. When she was separated from the ninth prince, I gave him several bottles of Gu''s Baiyao. Although the medicine was made by my family''s pharmacy, there was no one around. I hurt my shoulder recently. I remember that there were still several bottles of Gu''s Baiyao there, So I want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the palace and find the ninth prince to get some. Unexpectedly, the palace is very big. I lost my way as I walked. That''s why the guards found me on the Palace Road on the other side of the east palace. "


    The guards can confirm that.


    After hearing the words, Nangong Lingfeng hummed coldly: "this is just one side of your words. Who knows if you pushed my daughter into the water and then ran to the east palace."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, even if also receive words way: "this prince can testify, Gu nanshang''s words, is true."


    "According to my northern Ming Law, the ninth Prince and Gu nanshang were old acquaintances. At this time, the words of the ninth prince are not enough evidence." Nangong Lingfeng retorted slowly, and then looked at Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, don''t make meaningless struggle and plan for the emperor''s heir. You are the worst. Now you still lie and sophistry, and you have to be more guilty!"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "if I know the ninth prince in the past, his words are not enough to prove it, then the maidservant Zilan''s words are even more insufficient. The so-called" catch the thief and catch the dirty ". If you want to convict me of murdering the emperor''s heir, you have to come up with new evidence."


    "The words of princes and concubines are enough to convict!" Nangong Lingfeng opens his mouth.


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "the words of the second prince and imperial concubine are just one-sided words."


    The two sides argued endlessly, suddenly, a servant ran in and said to Yun Yitian: "emperor, Xiling Shizi is here."


    Yun Yitian has been confused by the quarrel. After rubbing his eyebrows, he asks: "Su Muyan? What is he doing here? "


    This guy just left. Why did he come back?


    The waiter bowed his head and whispered back: "it''s to find Miss Gu."


    "Miss Gu?"


    Cloud Yi day surprised to see one eye Gu Nan Sheng, "please." He didn''t expect that Gu Nansheng and Xiling Shizi had an intersection!


    "Yes." The servant quickly took orders to pass on Su Mu''s words.


    Su Muyan is a foreign envoy. At this time, the fight between Gu Nansheng and Zuo should stop. Everyone is curious about the purpose of Xi lingshizi''s coming to Beiming palace for Gu Nansheng!


    Soon, Su Muyan, accompanied by his entourage, came slowly. In front of everyone, Yun Yitian arched his hand and said, "Su Muyan has seen the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty."


    "Xiling Shizi, no gift."


    Yun Yitian spoke slowly, and then said, "I don''t know what happened when Xiling Shizi came here?"


    Su Mu Yan smiles and says to Yun Yitian: "well, my son met Miss Gu who lost his way on the way to the palace not long ago. Because my servant didn''t know what to do, he bumped into the girl and ran into her injured left shoulder. I''m really sorry. I went back to get the good medicine and sent it in person to make amends. After inquiring, I learned that Miss Gu was invited to Ninghong hall, This just presumes to disturb, also hope the North dark emperor don''t blame


    Said, let the side of the entourage took a bottle of Gu Baiyao out, put in front of the table.


    The people stared at the bottle of Baiyao on the table and looked at each other.


    Now everyone knows. With Su Muyan''s testimony, Gu nanshang and the second prince''s concubine will be able to get away from each other.


    Duchess dunxi''s reaction was quick, and she knew that it was a great opportunity to sell people''s feelings. Even though she said, "Miss Gu said before that she didn''t go to Qianli pond, but lost her way in Jinghong hall. She didn''t lie. In this way, the incident of the second princess falling into the water has nothing to do with her."


    Cloud Yi day hears speech, pondered for a while, nodded.


    Nangong Lingfeng was dissatisfied and said: "emperor, there are many people in the palace who can prove that Gu nanshang once walked and chatted with the second prince and imperial concubine, and went to Qianli pool together. How could he appear on the way where the envoys left the palace?"


    The distance between these two places is not one or two yards!


    This is a question of Su Mu''s words.


    At that moment, Su Muyan was not happy. After a sneer, he didn''t get angry, but there was an indescribable anger in his voice. He asked: "the meaning of Beiming zuoziang is to question, is my son lying?"


    It''s a bit unreasonable to say that.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Xiling is always at odds with Beiming.


    It is impossible for him to know Miss Gu, and it is also impossible to help her lie. Because of this, Su Muyan''s testimony sounds very reliable.


    But now it is questioned by the left prime minister, so the left prime minister must come up with concrete evidence!


    Zuo Xiangwen was stunned immediately. Not long ago, Yun Jincheng nearly charged him with "the following offence". Now Su Muyan is going to give him a charge of "questioning the envoy". Of course, he can''t accept it.


    "Emperor Mingjian, I have no doubt about Xiling Shizi''s meaning."


    When it comes to this, the incident of Nangong Yingrong falling into the water is basically due to the appearance of Su Muyan, which completely gets rid of the relationship with Gu Nanshan.


    But it''s true that Nangong Yingrong is sliding. There must be a result.


    After all, it is not possible for her to make fun of her own children.


    At this time, Li Laifu, the eunuch next to the emperor, bowed his head and thought about it. He said, "Your Majesty, ye bin, the Imperial Guard, has just come to report that an assassin has been found in the palace, and the assassin has fought with the ninth prince. Do you think that the assassin''s figure is similar to that of Miss Gu, so the second emperor''s concubine misunderstood her?"


    This not only broke Gu nanshang''s relationship with this matter, but also gave the Nangong Yingrong steps. If the Nangong people were smart, they would have to go down the slope at this time.


    Yun Jincheng, also under the attention of the public, said: "I do fight with the assassin on the palace road of the imperial palace. If you think about it, the assassin''s clothes today are somewhat similar to ah Sheng."


    It''s like we''re going to do something about the pot throwing assassin.

 Chapter 755

    Nangong Lingfeng has been in the position of the left Prime Minister for many years, and his brain can''t be too stupid. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to bite his teeth and press the fire down to seize this difficult opportunity.


    When the queen in the cold palace learned the news, she also regretted to die.


    According to the original plan, Nangong Yingrong only needs to jump into Qianli pond. However, she never thought that before she fell into Qianli pond, Nangong Yingrong fell on the ground and lost her child.


    That child is Nangong Lingwei''s hope!


    Now this hope is gone. Nangong Lingwei just feels like she''s choking her heart. She suffers to death. In the end, her blood spurts out, and then she coughs violently.


    Later, it is said that the queen was in critical condition that night, but because of this critical condition, she left the cold palace.


    General house.


    Gu nanshang asked Mo Xi to prepare a bucket of hot water for her. The injury on her shoulder is a large bruise.


    This Su Luobai is really cruel!


    In her heart, she silently greets Su Luobai''s ancestors. After 18 generations, under the service of Mo 11, she takes off her clothes and takes a bath in the tub.


    The water vapor is dense.


    Mo Shi took the Dieda liquor from Gu jingcan and said, "madam, the general ordered someone to send the liquor for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I''ll help you rub the bruises on your shoulders later."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng took a bath in the tub and closed his eyes comfortably.


    All of a sudden, Sizhou quieted down, and Gu Nan Sheng''s shoulders were covered with his hands. The touch of his hands was different from Mo Xi Xi''s thin, soft, and a little more thin cocoon.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, into the goal, is cloud Jin Cheng that pair with distressed eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After Gu Nansheng asked, he remembered that he was taking a bath. He subconsciously sank into the water and let the petals of the water cover his body completely, leaving only one head outside.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s subconscious action, Yun Jincheng pulled out a smile and joked: "ah Sheng, you are too nervous." What did he not see about her?


    Gu didn''t speak, but he was still a little embarrassed: "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Come and see your wound."


    Yun Jincheng said, his hand gently covered Gu nanshang''s shoulder, gently pinched: "you were beaten by Su Luobai today, there must be bruises on your shoulder. I can''t rest assured about your situation, so I came. At the beginning, it may hurt a little, and you can bear it."


    The hands are stained with medicinal wine, and the technique is not light or heavy.


    At the beginning, Gu nanshang did feel a lot of pain, but with Yun Jincheng''s sophisticated massage technique, Gu nanshang soon felt that his left shoulder was hot, and he was no longer so painful. He was obviously more comfortable.


    Looking at the look on Gu nanshang''s face eased, Yun Jincheng added a little more strength.


    All of a sudden, he thought of what happened in the Imperial Palace and said to Gu nanshang: "Nangong Lingwei went out of the cold palace. It was Yun Jinli who went to the door of the imperial study and knelt down to beg. His father was very kind and allowed her to go out of the cold palace for treatment."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng closed his eyes and answered faintly: "Yun Jin Li is Nangong Ling Wei''s son. It''s normal to help her talk at this time." This is exactly what she expected.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "do I need someone to deal with her?"


    In fact, if you want to kill the queen, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just kill her.


    "No, it''s a good ending for her now."


    Song Yi''s medicine has already worked.


    She can wait for such a long time, so why rush for a moment.


    Gu Nansheng refuses Yun Jincheng''s proposal. At the beginning, she didn''t kill Nangong Lingwei with a knife. She wanted her to see with her own eyes everything she cared about. One by one, she disappeared from her eyes, from the empress, to the emperor''s heir, and then to the Nangong family and the court power she cared about


    After the bath, the injury on the shoulder was almost rubbed.


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang''s clothes and said, "ah Sheng, don''t worry, Nangong clan will soon disappear from the land of Beiming."


    "Are you ready to start?"


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows, which was a little strange.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t answer Gu Nansheng''s question directly. He just looked at Gu Nansheng and said gently, "you''ll know later."


    He did not say, Gu nanshang simply did not ask.


    After getting dressed, she frowned at Yun Jincheng, who didn''t want to leave, and asked, "are you still going?"


    Yun Jincheng certainly doesn''t want to go.


    He wants to stay with Gu nanshang for a long time.


    However, he also knew what Gu nanshang was worried about. He could only smile helplessly and said in a slow voice: "when you sleep, I''ll go."


    "No, you go."


    Gu Nanshan refuses Yun Jincheng''s kindness again. Although she also wants Yun Jincheng to stay, the bottom line in her heart doesn''t allow her to do so.


    In the end, Yunjin couldn''t defeat Gu nanshang. After Gu nanshang went to bed, Yuqi left.


    Looking at the location where Yun Jincheng disappeared, she knew that she was afraid to have no sleep tonight, because she had an intuition that Yun Jincheng did not leave the general''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The same sleepless night, there are nine Prince house gaomengxi.


    "Prince and concubine, it''s late at night. Have you had a rest Looking at Gao Mengxi sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Chuntao comforts him in a low voice.


    Gao Mengxi turned his head and looked at the young woman in the bronze mirror with delicate make-up and her hair in a bun. He sighed with a faint sigh: "hasn''t the ninth prince come back yet?"


    Spring peach''s head is lower than before, and the voice of answering questions is much lower than before: "no, it''s said that I brought a message to the housekeeper. I won''t come back today."


    Gao Mengxi sneered.


    She always knew that Yun Jincheng didn''t like her, but she thought that even looking at her father''s face, Yun Jincheng shouldn''t embarrass her. But he didn''t expect that he would have a hangover on his wedding night, leaving his new wife alone in the empty room.


    Not to mention going to the palace to offer sacrifices to ancestors, the three dynasties went back to the door.


    Since that day after the worship, she and Yun Jincheng have never even met each other, and even the other party has specially asked someone to take a message, asking her not to meddle in her own business.


    Thinking, Gao Mengxi''s eyes fell on the bronze mirror again: "Chuntao, do you think I really can''t compare with Gu nanshang?"


    Otherwise, why didn''t he even give her one.


    Chuntao shook his head nervously: "no, miss. You are a well-known Beiming Shuangshu. You are also a noble girl with both ability and political integrity in Shengjing. How can you be compared with Gu nanshang, a country woman? "


    "But why does he have only her in his eyes, but not me at all?" Gaomengxi expression condensation, between the eyebrows with an indescribable sadness.


    Seeing this, Chuntao quickly comforted: "Miss, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, you are also the ninth Prince''s concubine who was brought back by the ninth prince. Only you are the mistress of the ninth Prince''s mansion. And even if the ninth prince likes Gu nanshang again, he has to take care of the face of the right prime minister and keep Gu nanshang outside."


    Keeping it outside is the outside room.


    This identity, but even the official concubine in the mansion is inferior!


    If Gu nanshang is really with the ninth Prince outside, she will have to bear the name of the outer room for the rest of her life.


    She is the eldest lady of Zhenguo general''s mansion. It''s more than enough for her to marry an aristocratic family and be the housewife, but she is the outer room for Yun Jincheng. When such a thing spreads, she loses not only Nansheng''s backbone, but also the face of Zhenguo general''s mansion.


    If Yun Jincheng really does this, it is not love her at all, but fall Gu nanshang into injustice!


    After listening to Chuntao''s words, Gao Mengxi''s gloomy mood seems to have improved a little. He sighs with a faint sigh: "just wait for me to change and remove my make-up."

 Chapter 756

    Gu Nansheng had no sleep all night. She couldn''t hold on until dawn. She just went to the warehouse to have a sleep.


    This sleep, then sleep to near noon.


    Xiao Qianhe waited on Gu nanshang. After washing, he came out of the room.


    Mo Yurong and Gu jingcan are waiting for her to come out for dinner. Seeing Gu Nanshan coming out, they stop talking. Gu jingcan looks at them with concern: "ah Sheng, how do you feel today? Is there anything wrong with the injury on your shoulder?"


    When he entered the palace yesterday, it was already late.


    Gu Nanshan has come out safe and sound. Afterwards, he also knows the news of Gu Nanshan''s injury. At the same time, he blames himself a little. He knows that she is Yun Jincheng''s person. When something happens to Sheng, she doesn''t take the lead in reporting to the general''s house, but goes to the ninth Prince''s house first.


    This made him very unhappy.


    "Thanks for Dad''s concern. I''m fine."


    Gu Nansheng sat at the table and said that he had hurt his muscles and bones for 100 days. However, for Gu Nansheng, who had a warehouse, that injury was nothing to say.


    After sitting down, he took a cup of tea from Mo Yurong, sipped it and asked, "I just saw you chatting happily. What did you say?"


    Mo Yurong opened his trademark fan, shook it, and said, "I''m discussing the matter of Beiming Qiuwei with general Gu."


    "Autumn Wei?"


    Gu Nan Sheng pauses for a while, and then quickly understands.


    Now, it''s September. It''s the time for folk autumn harvest. After the harvest, it''s the once-in-three-year autumn Wei.


    "Well, when I went to court today, I heard a little news. It''s said that this year''s Qiuwei examination questions were leaked, and Nangong Jiantang, who is the main examiner, is duty bound. It''s said that he was the one who kept watch of himself. The right prime minister was also quite dissatisfied with this, and wrote a compromise to impeach Nangong Jiantang." Gu jingcan said, between the eyebrows unexpectedly also unconsciously emerged a trace of schadenfreude.


    Gu jingcan is a general of Zhenguo. He was born as a military general.


    The left and right, though of the same quality, are civil servants.


    Since ancient times, there has been a lot of hatred between the civil and military groups in the imperial court. The civil officials don''t look up to the evil spirit. They know the generals who fight and kill people all the time, and they don''t look up to the military generals. They either impeach this or that civil official all the time.


    Therefore, Gu jingcan is a little happy to see that the two major civil service leaders have the posture to pinch up.


    It''s a free play. It''s fun to watch.


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment and asked, "what does Nangong Jiantang have to do with Nangong Lingfeng?"


    Mo Yurong hears the speech, immediately knew Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    Gu jingcan also said honestly: "Nangong Jiantang is the son of Nangong Lingfeng and is now the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. The appointment of officials in Beiming always comes from the Ministry of official affairs. Although Xu Changming is currently the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, he is more and more 70 years old. He has not been in charge of the affairs in the past two years. Therefore, the invigilation fell to Nangong Jiantang. "


    "But now, there''s a scandal about the leakage of examination questions. It''s even rumored that Nangong Jiantang took the money to keep his watch. The emperor is very angry about this. He''s being investigated by decent people." Gu jingcan said more and more, and finally said: "reasonably speaking, Nangong Jiantang has done it many times. How could it be revealed this time? I''m really curious about who did it!"


    This words a, Gu Nan Sheng Leng for a while.


    I don''t know why, what Yun Jincheng said to her the night before suddenly flashed in her mind - Nangong clan will soon disappear from the land of Beiming.


    Is this thing done by Yun Jincheng''s people?!


    Gu nanshang was in doubt when he heard Gu jingcan say: "by the way, there''s news that Xu Changming will resign and retire to the emperor after this year. If Xu Changming resigns, Nangong Jiantang will be the only candidate for the Minister of the Ministry of officials. But now that such a thing has happened, no one can tell what the result will be!"


    After Gu nanshang heard the speech, he gave a cold hum. What''s the official secretary?


    "By the way, Dad, Nangong Jiantang official is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Will the position I want have any influence?" Gu Nanshan didn''t forget what she had mentioned to Gu jingcan before, about wanting to take the post of prefect of sui''an.


    Gu jingcan didn''t care much. He shook his head and assured: "the Ministry of official affairs is not only Nangong Jiantang. Although there must be some twists and turns, since my father dares to get it for you, he will get it for you. Don''t worry."


    Later, Gu Nan Sheng knew that the official departments of northern Yin were four of the two masters of the Shang Dynasty, and two of them were the five masters has the final say.


    In addition to Nangong Jiantang, the other was Tang Zhenjun.


    This man used to be Gu jingcan''s military strategist, and Gu Qinghong''s brother. Because he was injured in the battlefield, he could not fight any more, so he turned back to find a civilian.


    He took care of the Ministry of official affairs. There was no problem with the position of prefect of sui''an.


    With Gu jingcan''s assurance, Gu Nanshan was relieved.


    Gu jingcan asked Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, what''s your plan today?"


    "Nothing, just want to go shopping." Gu Nansheng''s answer was very casual.


    "Well, it''s good to go shopping. The girl''s family should go shopping more. Ah Sheng, just buy what you like and hang up the account of the general''s house. In addition, do you want to ask the housekeeper to prepare a carriage for you and see what you like?" Gu jingcan seriously nods and agrees. At this time, Gu jingcan wants to take out all his family to Gu Nanshan, facing her with great pride.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong again and said, "what if a carriage is not enough? Otherwise, it''s true to ask the store to send someone back and take a few more people out. "


    Gu Nanshan was frightened by Gu jingcan''s idea. He laughed and said, "Dad, I just want to go shopping. I don''t need such trouble."


    "Well, Shengjing may not be so peaceful recently. Take more people with you." Gu jingcan also suggested.


    "No, Dad."


    Gu nanshang still wants to refuse, but he is pulled by Mo Yurong. Then Mo Yurong says with a smile: "general Gu, ah Sheng means that I will accompany her shopping together. It will be OK. I don''t need to bring so many people."


    Mo Yurong''s martial arts are not very good, but the man around him is very powerful. With his protection, Gu Nanshan''s safety will never be a problem.


    Gu jingcan felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Nodding, he said to Mo Yurong: "in this case, I''ll give my daughter to you. You have to take care of me. If my daughter comes back without a hair, I won''t let you go."


    Gu jingcan''s serious appearance seems to have really forgotten that he and Gu Nansheng were once incompatible.


    Mo Yurong slightly hooked his lips, raised a charming smile, and said: "don''t worry, general Gu. Ah Sheng''s life is my life. Even if I lose my life, I won''t hurt her half."

 Chapter 757

    Gu jingcan''s eyes flashed a ray of appreciation.


    Originally, he was very satisfied with Mo Yurong, who was no worse than Yun Jincheng in terms of appearance and family background. Now he was more satisfied with his daughter''s protection.


    So he took advantage of Gu nanshang''s meal and went to change his clothes. He looked at Mo Yurong with a black face and said, "Mo Yurong, do you like my daughter?"


    For Gu jingcan''s question, Mo Yurong seemed calm and nodded seriously: "yes!"


    Gu jingcan can can''t help picking his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that, Mo Yurong was looking at him with a wrong face. He dared to admit that he liked Gu Nansheng so frankly.


    But what Gu jingcan likes is that he''s straight and good-looking. The most important thing is that he''s the son-in-law who dotes on his daughter. Immediately, he claps his hand on Mo Yurong''s shoulder and says with appreciation, "well, you boy, you have vision. I like it very much."


    "General Gu means Mo Yurong looks at Gu jingcan incredulously.


    If you don''t understand it wrong, he said "like", which means that he allowed and acquiesced in pursuing his daughter?


    "Yes, I like you very much. When I first met you, I wanted to recruit you as my son-in-law." But at that time, it was ready to recruit Gu lingshuang.


    Gu jingcan''s face didn''t mean the slightest joke. Looking at Mo Yurong, he said, "Mo Yurong, let you accompany my family ah Sheng shopping. This is your chance. You should take advantage of it and don''t let me down."


    Mo Yurong never dreamed that he had a chance to win Gu jingcan''s favor. For a moment, it was really hard to describe his inner feelings.


    He thought about it and reminded, "but what Sheng likes is Yun Jincheng."


    Speaking of Yun Jincheng, Gu jingcan was angry in his heart. He waved his big hand and said directly: "don''t mention that naughty boy to me." At the beginning, he intended to make up Gu lingshuang and Yun Jincheng, but the boy refused, and said that he would never marry his daughter in his life.


    At that time, he also said that even if he knelt down in front of him to marry Yun Jincheng in the future, he would never marry his daughter to him!


    Although general Gu is a man, he is also very stingy, especially in his daughter''s affairs.


    Yun Jincheng has married the daughter of the right prime minister to be his concubine. Do you still want him to be his concubine!


    That''s what it is. Screw it!


    Mo Yurong sees Gu jingcan so disgusted with Yun Jincheng. It may be that men are naturally unfriendly to their rivals. At the moment, he feels so beautiful that when he accompanies Gu nanshang shopping, he always laughs.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong, who was obviously in a good mood around him. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help it. Then he asked, "Xiaohua, did you pick up the money? So happy


    Mo Yurong shakes the fan and walks beside Gu nanshang, with a complacent face: "I''m in a good mood, can''t I be happy? Or are you just happy to see me? "


    "Well, it''s my small stomach to ask. You''d better have fun." Gu Nan Sheng snorted, then took Mo Yu Rong to walk toward the street.


    Mo Yurong caught up and said, "well, well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not me who picked up the money. It''s you who picked up the money."


    "Well?" Gu nanshang is a little bit confused.


    "Didn''t I mean to help you mine the gold mine in Jinsha town? I transferred people from Zhongqu to form a mining team. After saying hello to Zhang Liang, I started work. Ah Sheng, that gold mine has a high gold content. You will soon become a rich woman in Beiming and canglan! " Mo Yurong explained slowly.


    Gu nanshang didn''t expect Mo Yurong to do things so quickly, so quickly to get things done with the gold mine.


    At the thought of becoming a rare rich woman, Gu Nan Sheng is in a better mood.


    Who said that after a woman is lovelorn, she will only be sad in spring and hurt in autumn, wiping tears all day?


    Gu nanshang is lovelorn that is not a matter, because she has money!


    Gu nanshang was very excited. Taking advantage of her chance to walk on the side steps higher than Mo Yurong, she took Mo Yurong''s shoulder, with a look of "good brothers" and a smile: "Xiaohua, you''ve done a good job. Come on, how do you want me to thank you?"


    "I don''t have to thank you."


    Mo Yurong''s mood is also quite good, "anyway, where you go, the Lord will accompany you."


    Gu nanshang smell speech, a face serious confession: "I''m going to see my shop."


    In addition to the Tiansheng pharmacy that Yun Jin gave to Gu, Gu has several other industries in Shengjing, including an antique studio, a clothing store, a bookshop and a house.


    Some were presented to her by Su Muyan, and some were purchased by her later.


    She was busy before and had no time to talk about it. Now she has established herself in Zhenguo general''s mansion. This business can be picked up.


    So, she''s going to see her industry!


    The shops are all managed by special personnel. Gu nanshang used to just check the accounts and make a tour.


    But when she came to the bookstore, she stopped.


    The dissemination of information in this era is far less than that in modern times. Apart from word of mouth among the people, the rest is correspondence. On weekdays, in addition to watching operas and listening to music, one of the common people''s recreational activities is also quite popular - reading storybooks.


    Huaben, in fact, is similar to modern novels.


    However, due to the limitation of printing technology, books in this era can only be copied.


    Most of the time, the books in bookstores are transcribed by specially assigned persons, which is also a serious job. Of course, there are also occasional poor college students who come to the bookstores to take the books back and transcribe them, and then take them back for money.


    Because of this relationship, bookstores in this era have played a very important role.


    Gu nanshang looked at the bookstore and was stunned for a long time. A whimsical idea flashed through his mind. If he could use the bookstore to issue a weekly newspaper covering the whole Beiming and even canglan, what would the effect be?


    The more Gu Nan Sheng thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. When he took Mo Yu Rong, who was reading the script with relish, he said his own idea to him.


    Mo Yurong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and exclaimed, "yes, ah Sheng, your idea is very good. Ah, by the way, the weekly newspaper can also be divided into many sections. We can do everything from people''s livelihood topics that people are concerned about, to the frontier war situation, and even to the entertainment gossip of the emperor''s relatives and relatives. As for the source of information, don''t worry, ah Sheng. We also have many hidden lines in canglan countries. When you need information, I can provide you with it! "


    If this weekly newspaper is successful, it is bound to cause considerable public opinion effect in Shengjing.


    At that time, mastering the core of this weekly newspaper is equivalent to mastering the public opinion of Beiming. That is to say, by then, Gu Nansheng will be able to master the public opinion of Shengjing!


    This is also a very proud capital for her!

 Chapter 758

    Regardless of what Nansheng has always said, in this world, the only person who can understand her is mo Yurong.


    This sentence is absolutely true!


    The two of them just agreed with each other. Mo Yurong, as always, fully supported Gu''s decision.


    The more they said, the happier they were. Finally, they decided to celebrate on the first floor of Shengjing!


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore personally sent Gu nanshang out. As he passed the counter, a clear male voice came from Gu nanshang''s ear: "little brother, the handwritten thousand character text I took a few days ago has been copied today. You can have a look, but it''s still agreeable?"


    Gu Nan Sheng listened to the voice, subconsciously: a thousand words?


    I vaguely remember when she was in Changzhi County, she bought two hardcover editions for Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Nan Sheng stopped was not the thousand character book, but the voice of the little brother who spoke. He was very familiar with it!


    Gu Nansheng turns his head in surprise and looks at the counter. He sees a little brother in a blue shirt facing the counter. The man in the counter is reading the books in his hand. He can''t help but exclaim: "well, the handwriting of this young man is excellent. Just a moment. I''ll let the shopkeeper settle the payment for you if there are no mistakes or omissions."


    "Thank you, brother." Young master Qingshan spoke in a gentle voice, with some shyness in his voice.


    The more Gu Nan Sheng listened, the more familiar he felt with the voice of the young master Qingshan. He could not help walking forward slowly. When she saw the man''s face clearly, she could not help exclaiming: "God bless you!"


    CEN Tianyou suddenly heard Gu Nansheng''s voice, which was also very surprised.


    Looking at Gu nanshang in surprise for a long time, he recovered from the shock and said, "ah Sheng, is it really you?"


    "Yes, you... Why are you here?"


    Gu Nanshan looks at Cen Tianyou in shock. Since the first half of the year when he came back to his hometown to celebrate Cen Liu''s birthday, Gu Nanshan has never seen Cen Tianyou again. He hasn''t seen Cen Tianyou for months. Cen Tianyou is not only stronger, but also more mature.


    CEN Tianyou, a little shy, smiles at Gu nanshang and says, "I''m here to participate in Qiuwei."


    Gu nanshang then remembered that in Chunwei, cen Tianyou won the first prize and won the Duke of Jieyuan. Now, in Qiuwei, it''s time to rush to Beijing for the exam.


    It''s just


    Gu Nansheng looked at the thousand character text on the counter in surprise. Seeing that she was puzzled, cen Tianyou explained, "it''s my job. Anyway, I received a notice not long ago that it''s the leakage of this year''s scientific examination. We have to postpone this year''s scientific examination. I''m also idle when I''m idle. I copy some books and earn some money to supplement my living expenses."


    Gu Nanshan has always had a good impression of Cen Tianyou. Now, seeing him like this, he has a better impression in his heart.


    He immediately asked, "God bless, why didn''t you go to Cen''s house to get money when you went to Beijing for the exam?"


    She remembers that before she left, she told the housekeeper that there must be a lot of rules in the old house. The housekeeper always works safely. If he knows that Cen Tianyou is going to Beijing for an exam, he will never take any money.


    CEN Tianyou heard the speech and said in a hurry: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. The housekeeper took good care of the family. When I went to Beijing for the exam, he also took the money, but I thought that my mother and ah Nai were at home and they had too much money to spend, so I left some for my mother. "


    Gu Nansheng was so angry that he could not help but make complaints about it. "You must have left your mother with her," she said. Your mother is also really, how even the son went to Beijing to catch up with the examination of the money have to cut it


    It''s really hard to change the character of Jin Xuelan. She''s the virtue of "buckle search" all her life!


    CEN Tianyou was slightly embarrassed by Gu Nansheng''s words, because she was right.


    After he gets the money sent by the housekeeper, Jin Xuelan asks him to give the money to her for safekeeping. When he leaves, he only gives him a small amount of money, which is only good for Shengjing. In Jin Xuelan''s words, Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng make a lot of money in Shengjing. After CEN Tianyou arrives in Shengjing, he comes to find Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang.


    At that time, we will not have to worry about food and clothing, and we will be able to save some expenses for our family.


    But Cen Tianyou is also a man of backbone. Leng arrived in Shengjing with a small amount of money. Then he lived in a small temple on the outskirts of Beijing. In addition to reviewing his lessons, he came to the bookstore to pick up his work and took it back to copy in the temple to earn some living expenses.


    In addition to his frugality, he not only has enough, but also has some left.


    CEN Tianyou blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "my mother also wants to save money for me so that I can get married next year. Besides, I''m a man. I can earn money."


    CEN Tianyou and song linger, the daughter of Mr. Song in Qinghe town private school, have been engaged. According to the day, when Cen Tianyou has passed the exam, they will get married when they go back. There will be more places to spend money at that time!


    Seeing what he said, Gu Nansheng was not able to say anything. He wanted to blame him for not going to her. But then he thought that his time had been a mess. At last, he said nothing else. He just said, "now that you have met him, don''t live in a broken Temple. Go home with me."


    However, cen Tianyou''s face became a little mysterious.


    After being bored for a while, he shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need a Sheng. It''s good for me to live in the temple."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    CEN Tianyou was a little nervous. After looking around, he said, "ah Sheng, I want to talk to you."


    Three people came to the first floor of Shengjing.


    Now the head office on the first floor is still managed by Shen Zishan. When he saw Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong coming, he welcomed them in with a smile. As he walked, he said, "ah Sheng, you''re here. The second ancestor of the family has been talking about you several times. Let me see that you must take a message for you and let you go back to Shen''s house."


    The second generation ancestor refers to Shen Qingmu!


    "I see, second uncle."


    Gu nanshang asked Shen Zishan for a private room.


    When the three of them sit down, cen Tianyou looks at Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong beside her. He is curious about Mo Yurong''s identity, but at the same time, he is more determined in his mind.


    "God bless, what do you want to talk to me about? This is the private room on the first floor. It''s very safe. " Gu Nansheng said and poured a cup of tea for Cen Tianyou.


    CEN Tianyou looked down and thought for a long time, then whispered: "ah Sheng, after I came to Shengjing, I heard a lot of rumors in Shengjing. They all said that the ninth Prince Yun Jincheng once lived in Changzhi county as an ordinary person. Ah Sheng, can you tell me honestly that the ninth Prince''s identity is my fourth uncle''s, and my fourth uncle has already died?"


    In recent years, the news is out of the way. What happened in Shengjing would not have spread to such a rural town as Changzhi county if it had not been deliberately spread.

 Chapter 759

    Gu Nanshan had been hiding Cen Luofeng''s death from the cen family before, so the cen family thought that Yun Jincheng was Cen Luofeng. But this time, cen Tianyou came to Shengjing, and naturally they heard the folk rumors.


    Rumors, in addition to the past Cen Tianyou memory of Cen Luofeng feeling, he felt that the rumors are true!


    So he wanted to prove it!


    If the fourth uncle is still there, after all, he is a family. It is reasonable for him to disturb him.


    But if the fourth uncle is no longer there, it would be out of order for him to disturb Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng paused for a moment and said with a smile: "God bless, you are a smart man. It doesn''t matter whether the ninth Prince has used your fourth uncle''s identity now. What you have to do now is to prepare for the exam with ease. If you can win once, you will live up to the expectations of the cen family and Miss Song."


    "Ah Sheng, having said that, I still want to know if my fourth uncle is really gone?" CEN Tianyou said, in fact, he had the answer in his heart.


    If the fourth uncle is still there, ah Sheng will never say that!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said simply, "yes, your fourth uncle died in the battle of xiheguan three years ago. God bless you. Now you are the only hope of the cen family. No matter what, you have to make good use of the present opportunity. It''s up to you to shine on your family and the good life of the cen family in the future."


    Although Cen Tianyou had already guessed the answer in his heart, he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Gu Nansheng admit it himself.


    He nodded and was silent.


    For a long time, he suddenly looked up at Gu nanshang and asked, "ah Sheng, is it true that there is a rumor about the ninth Prince and the daughter of the right Prime Minister?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    The lame "fourth uncle" in his family is actually the ninth prince. I can''t believe that Gu nanshang is the eldest lady in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo. It''s just like a dream to him.


    But on that day, Yun Jincheng''s kindness to Gu nanshang was vividly remembered by Cen Tianyou.


    He didn''t know how many twists and turns and misunderstandings there were, but he just couldn''t believe that Yun Jincheng would take Gu Nansheng and marry the daughter of the right prime minister.


    Compared with the shock of Cen Tianyou, Gu Nansheng was more calm and nodded: "it''s true. Now Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the right prime minister, is the ninth prince." No matter whether Gao Mengxi worships Yun Jincheng or not, in short, in name, she is Zhengfei.


    "Well, Sheng, what should you do?" CEN Tianyou can''t bear to look at Gu nanshang.


    If a woman is abandoned by her husband''s family these days, she will not only be looked down upon, but also be stabbed in the spine with her mother''s family.


    Gu nanshang is such a good person, how can the ninth Prince treat her like this!


    "What? Don''t you think I''m doing well now? " Gu Nansheng smiles, and then thinks of the good things he discussed with Yun Jincheng before, so he tells him: "God bless, your body is not good, Xiao Mo and duo''er are young, please keep secret for the time being."


    CEN Tianyou smell speech, nod: "I will."


    After the discussion, it was time for dinner.


    Shen Zishan prepared a table of dishes for the three to finish before they left.


    During this period, Gu Nansheng suggested that Cen Tianyou go to the general''s residence in Zhenguo to prepare for the exam. All he had to do was clean up a room, more chopsticks and more bowls.


    But Cen Tianyou shook his head and refused: "ah Sheng, I have troubled you a lot before, and now I can''t trouble you any more." It''s not that Zhenguo general''s mansion is bad, but that Cen Tianyou feels sorry.


    If the fourth uncle is not dead, Gu nanshang is still his fourth aunt.


    He went to her house, barely able to say the past; But now the fourth uncle is gone. He can''t take advantage of others any more.


    CEN Tianyou didn''t want to go, and Gu Nanshan couldn''t help it.


    On the other hand, Mo Yurong, who didn''t speak much, laughed and joked: "I can''t see that you are so old-fashioned. Ah Sheng, since he doesn''t want to go to the general''s house, that''s all!"


    "However, now that you are preparing for the exam, you should concentrate on your studies. The quality of life in the temple is poor, and it''s hard to avoid interference."


    In Yun Jincheng''s words, CEN Luofeng died to save him. No matter what the family''s moral character is, Gu nanshang has a clear conscience that he can make the cen family have a good future within his ability.


    "In this case, it''s better. Don''t you have an empty house in Shengjing? Let him move in. " After Mo Yurong''s suggestion, he opened his mouth to Cen Tianyou, who still wanted to refuse, and said, "don''t be so fussy. The house of ah Sheng is also empty. If you go to live, you should be looking after her home."


    Finally, Gu and Cen accepted Mo''s suggestion.


    It''s almost night now, so it''s a waste of time to call for a carriage when we go back to our house.


    When Shen Zishan learned that Gu nanshang wanted to use a carriage, he immediately said that there would be a free carriage on the first floor. So the second child on the first floor took Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong with him to help Cen Tianyou move things.


    The temple where Cen Tianyou lives is on a hillside outside Shengjing.


    The carriage can only reach 500 meters outside the temple. It''s a long way to go. Cen Tianyou and Xiao Er go to pack things together.


    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang, who came to help move things in their spare time, were waiting in the carriage because they were too lazy to climb the mountain.


    Gu nanshang, bored, lifted the car curtain and looked at the autumn scenery outside.


    Suddenly, a figure appears in Gu nanshang''s sight. Is that Qin Hongyu?


    Qin Hongyu was demoted from the censor to the city inspector for the crime of dereliction of duty. It is reasonable to say that in such a state, he will be more or less affected and decadent.


    But seeing him today, not only did he not see half a silk of decadence, but strangely, there was even a touch of joy between his eyebrows.


    Joy?


    Qin Hongyu pauses at the fork of the road at the foot of the mountain and takes a look at Gu nanshang''s carriage. Before that, Gu nanshang puts down the car curtain and doesn''t ask him to see it.


    Qin Hongyu didn''t find anything unusual. Then he turned and went up the mountain road from another intersection.


    "Xiaohua, what are you going to do when you say Qin Hongyu goes up the mountain?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    Mo Yurong shook his head, but he quickly turned back and called out: "Leng Yihang."


    Leng Yihang immediately understood and nodded to indicate that Mo Yurong was relieved. Then he chased Qin Hongyu up the mountain.


    Not long after Qin Hongyu left, cen Tianyou and Xiao Er came down.


    In fact, it''s just some books and clothes to be changed and washed. After helping Cen Tianyou move things to the car, cen Tianyou got on the carriage.


    CEN Tianyou looked at Gu nanshang, looked at the road outside the car, and immediately asked in surprise: "Sheng, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, seemingly very casual opening way: "just a little curious, this side of the fork in the road up, can lead to where?"


    CEN Tianyou''s eyes also looked in the past, and then explained: "that road, I heard the little master in the temple say that the road we are taking now is only divided into two branches, one is directly to the temple, the other is directly to Meihua nunnery, and the end of that road should be Meihua nunnery."


    Meihua nunnery?


    Hearing the name, I feel that it should be the place where Buddhist female believers practice and live. Such female believers are called nuns.


    But Qin Hongyu is a man. What do you do in nunnery?!

 Chapter 760

    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but wonder that Mo Yurong''s mind was still turning fast. He thought about it and said, "after the meeting, it is said that he Yuanqin, the second prince''s concubine, will be the one who lives in Meihua nunnery?"


    With the mention of Mo Yurong, Gu nanshang''s mind was shining!


    Yes, he Yuanqin and Qin Hongyu have been in love. It''s not impossible for Qin Hongyu to visit him privately!


    CEN Tianyou didn''t know what they were talking about, and he couldn''t get in. He just looked at them and said nothing.


    Gu Nanshan sends Cen Tianyou to her house in Shengjing. The house has been cleaned for a long time and can live without cleaning up. In order to make Cen Tianyou study at ease, Gu Nanshan specially transfers two servants from the general''s house to serve him, which makes Cen Tianyou very excited.


    Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang settled in with Cen Tianyou and began to drive back to the general''s house.


    There was an episode on the way.


    The houses of the top officials of the imperial court are all in the first ring street, and there are guards at the corner of the street. At night, they must be carriages with signs to enter the street.


    Today, Gu''s carriage was borrowed from the first floor. Naturally, it was stopped at the door. Only after the guards had verified Gu''s identity would they let him go.


    In the process of waiting for Gu nanshang, a luxury carriage rushed in the direction of Gu nanshang and saw that the carriage was about to step on Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng was staring at the carriage, and did not move. He didn''t mean to escape.


    Finally, the horse stopped less than half a meter away from Gu nanshang. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the face of a man about thirty years old.


    A man''s face is clean.


    There was a kind of Nangong Yingrong''s appearance between the eyebrows. He frowned and looked down at Gu nanshang. After examining her up and down, he asked coldly, "Gu nanshang?"


    When a man is looking at Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang is also looking at the man and his carriage.


    Then he picked his eyebrows and said, "Nangong Jiantang?"


    "I have a good eye."


    Nangong Jiantang snorted, and then said, "Gu nanshang, in this situation, you dare to hang out in the middle of the night. You are really brave."


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and asked: "my Lord, you are suspected of leaking the scientific examination questions. You can still wander around. Why can''t I wander around?"


    Nangong Jiantang was choked and turned pale. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Gu nanshang, you are proud of yourself, but please don''t forget that the higher you jump, the more painful you will fall. It''s possible for you to break into pieces!"


    "I will certainly remember, but compared with adults, it seems that adults you climb higher, even if it is to fall to pieces, it is you first." Gu nanshang replied quietly.


    Nangong Jiantang stares at Gu nanshang, closes the door, and the coachman drives away quickly.


    Their brief confrontation did not cause much trouble, but Gu Nansheng remembered Nangong Jiantang.


    This man, I''m afraid, is also a bad role to play.


    Not long after Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong returned to the general''s house, Leng Yihang also came back.


    In fact, just as Mo Yurong expected, the nun in Meihua nunnery was indeed he Yuanqin, the former second prince''s concubine, and Qin Hongyu went to Meihua nunnery privately to meet he Yuanqin.


    After hearing this, Gu Nansheng sneered: "I didn''t expect that Qin Hongyu was still a seed of infatuation!"


    "Who said no? He Yuanqin is a monk by orders. I''m afraid he can only be an ancient Buddha in his whole life. After his death, Qin Hongyu even dares to have private contact with her behind her back. But he doesn''t even want his head!"


    Mo Yurong also echoed, and then reminded with a smile: "ah Sheng, it seems that God treats you well. You can get opportunities when you go shopping."


    "Well?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "In the morning, I heard general Gu say that apart from the Qin family, the reason why the post of prefect of sui''an took more than a month was that the Secretary of the Ministry of war obstructed him. According to my guess, he Zhiyuan wanted to take up this position for his son. Ah Sheng, this is a good opportunity for you."


    Ma Hongfang, the former governor of Suian, was the wife and brother of the Minister of punishment. After Ma Hongfang left, many people were staring at that position, but they had to be afraid of the official authority of the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war has the same official position as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    In addition, he had a daughter to be the second prince, and he didn''t have to worry about the Qin family. So he focused on that position and wanted to get he Yuanlong to that position.


    After Mo Yurong said this, Gu nanshang also understood in an instant, but: "Xiaohua, isn''t he Yuanlong expelled from Chaogang and will never be employed


    Mo Yurong shook his fan and said leisurely: "ah Sheng, there is a saying that someone in the court is good at being an official. As a minister of the Ministry of war, how can he let his son''s life end like this? According to the news I have received, he Zhiyuan is quite close to Nangong Lingfeng recently, and his purpose is to let Nangong Lingfeng promote he Yuanlong. Besides, Suian is hundreds of miles away from Shengjing, and Yun Yitian is also devoted to cultivating immortals. On this day, Emperor Gao is far away, so he doesn''t care who is the prefect. "


    Gu nanshang immediately understood.


    How can he Zhiyuan get close to Nangong Lingfeng?


    Ha ha


    This is really God''s eye opener. She discovered that Qin''s son had an affair with he''s daughter.


    Isn''t Yun Jincheng dealing with Nangong Lingfeng recently? If she spreads the news, it will not only make him end, but also help Yun Jincheng pull out Nangong Lingfeng!


    Well, if the Beiming weekly were to be published, the first issue of it would be such a hot gossip news, and it would certainly attract people''s attention.


    With this idea, Gu Nanshan secretly left an eye on Qin Hongyu''s private meeting with he Yuanqin, and Mo Yurong volunteered to help Leng Yihang stop the job.


    Therefore, Leng Yihang''s face became a little gloomy.


    Gu nanshang looked at Leng Yihang''s face. His expression was a little gloomy. Knowing that he might not be very happy, he said, "don''t worry, great Xia Leng. You can help me to keep an eye on he Yuanqin. I will never let you pay for nothing. I can give you money."


    It''s about money. She has plenty!


    It''s OK not to say money, but it''s even worse to say money is cold.


    How can he say that he is also the No.1 killer in the Jianghu? If he just takes a list and does one vote, how can the money be enough for him to spend his whole life? Why should he do this kind of work of peeking and spying for a little money?


    "When it comes to staring at a woman, can you let someone else go?"


    This is to Mo Yurong!


    Mo Yurong looks at Leng Yihang in surprise. He doesn''t seem to think that he would refuse. He doesn''t understand and asks, "why should I ask someone else to go? If I don''t ask anyone else to go, I''ll ask you. "


    Because others go, he is not at ease!

 Chapter 761

    "But I''m a man."


    Leng Yihang patiently explains that a big man is still the number one killer. He lies outside the nunnery every day and stares at a nun. How embarrassing it will be if it gets out!


    The Mo jade Rong Bai He one eye, "if you are not a man, I still don''t let you go, you say to go or not?"


    Cold one navigation Mou color a sink, slow voice way: "want me to also go, you handle this matter, return to canal with me."


    Hearing that he was going back to Zhongqu, Mo Yurong''s face suddenly changed and said firmly, "I won''t go back."


    But it was not easy for him to find a chance to escape, and then let him go back to face those psychoses?


    He''s going to be crazy.


    Leng Yihang frowned and said, "just now, Hongxiu has received a secret report from the housekeeper. The old city master is critically ill. It''s hard to say whether he can survive this. As the son of the old city master and the young city master of Zhongqu, how can you not go back to preside over the overall situation at this time?"


    "Please, the old man said when I was out of the city. Why should I go back without my son? Besides, I''m not the only son of the old city master. I have a big brother. You can call him back to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Why does he have to go back!


    "But you are the successor of the old city Lord Leng Yihang emphasizes, trying to persuade Mo Yurong.


    "I''m not going back anyway."


    In this regard, Mo Yurong had only one sentence. Then, he simply threw out his mace and said directly: "you can say whether you go or not. If you don''t go, don''t follow me."


    Leng Yihang, almost unbelievable, looked at Mo Yurong and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to drive me away?"


    "I''ll drive you away. I''ll give you a choice." Mo Yurong said, with a straight face: "what''s more, I''m doing it for you. What I''m paying attention to now is all-round talents. Although you are the number one killer, you may not be able to do your job well. This is a good opportunity for you to exercise. If you are laid off and unemployed that day, you can also develop a sideline."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, not only Leng Yihang was speechless, but Gu nanshang began to feel that Mo Yurong''s words were a little far fetched.


    Leng Yihang''s martial arts are so powerful that he can''t be unemployed. Moreover, even if he is unemployed, he doesn''t have to find a job to peep!


    "Ah, Xiaohua, let''s stop quarreling and have a good discussion."


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang stood up quickly to make ends meet. Then he turned his head and whispered to lengyi channel: "lengyi channel, Xiaohua doesn''t want to go back. Maybe there''s his own reason. In this way, you can help me to stare at it. I''ll help you to ask here."


    Leng Yihang was silent.


    Just as Gu nanshang was about to say something more, he suddenly turned away with his sword in his arms.


    Angry Mo Yurong immediately stood up and yelled at his back: "Hey, where are you going?"


    Leng Yihang''s figure soon disappeared in their sight, but in the night, Leng Yihang''s voice came: "go to Meihua nunnery!"


    That''s what compromise means.


    Mo Yurong sat down with satisfaction, hummed softly, and said: "hum, I don''t believe it, I can''t cure you."


    Gu nanshang looked back at Mo Yurong. From the conversation between them, she also vaguely heard some secrets. So she sat down and asked, "Xiaohua, Leng Yihang just said the old city master, does he mean Mo Yurong''s father?"


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong nodded.


    No matter what Mo Yurong does, Gu nanshang will support him, but it''s sad to think of an empty nest old man who is dying and looking forward to his son''s return.


    So she asked, "the old man is critically ill. Do you really want to go back and have a look?"


    "Do you think I should go back?" Mo Yurong asked.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and then said, "well, no matter whether you should go back or not, if you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    With Gu Nanshan''s support, Mo Yurong''s mood is very good, satisfied with Gu Nanshan said: "this is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because Nangong Jiantang, the Minister of the Ministry of official, was suspected of using public service for personal gain, the case finally fell to the Ministry of punishment.


    Nangong Jiantang was supposed to be put in prison, but because of the left prime minister, he was suspended at home and was thoroughly investigated by the Minister of punishment.


    "Madam, sister Mingyu has sent me news. Today Nangong Lingfeng and Nangong Jiantang have ordered a table in Xiangsi building. It is said that they have made an appointment with several adults of the Ministry of punishment. It seems that Nangong Lingfeng wants to avoid hearing Nangong Jiantang''s case." Mo Xi returns the news to Gu nanshang.


    Mingyu''s Acacia tower is the most famous sales nest in Shengjing city.


    Many dignitaries, high officials of the imperial court will choose to discuss things here.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought of the way he met Nangong Jiantang not long ago. After thinking about it, he asked, "your master knows about it. What does he say?"


    "The master is going to pull out Nangong Jiantang first. If the Qin family wants to collude with Nangong Lingfeng, they will remove the Qin family as well." From finding out Nangong Jiantang''s problem to making things big, Yun Jincheng is determined to bring down Nangong.


    As early as Zhu cuitong, the wife of the Minister of punishment, wanted to frame Gu nanshang in the national temple, Yun Jincheng had already given up the Qin family.


    If the two families want to collude at this time, they can only get rid of it together!


    "Well, I see. In that case, how can they be satisfied today?"


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, then thought about it, and said: "eleven, you go to he''s house, and he Zhiyuan will also be invited to the Acacia building." Although Qin Wanxiang''s death was suppressed by Chen Canaan''s death, the Qin family knew that he Yuanlong had something to do with it.


    If in Nangong Lingfeng and Qin family meet, let he family also go.


    There''s no need to say this embarrassment.


    "Yes, but, madam, what are we going to make an appointment with he Zhiyuan?" After Mo Xi took the order, he didn''t know where to start.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "in the name of the second prince."


    He Yuanlong has always been friendly with Yun Jinli, and it''s reasonable for Yun Jinli to offer he Zhiyuan to talk about things.


    Finally, when Mo Xi left Gu nanshang''s room, he held a letter with Yun Jinli''s seal in his hand.


    When he Zhiyuan received the letter, he was a little curious, because every word in the letter showed that Yun Jinli wanted to win over he Zhiyuan.


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, he Yuanlong can''t help explaining to Yun Jinli: "Dad, this seal is really the seal of the second prince. According to my understanding of the second prince, Dad, you are one of the six Shangshu. If he wants to overthrow other princes and become the prince, he must win over you."


    With this guarantee from he Yuanlong, he Zhiyuan also thinks that his son is right.


    That night, he arrived at the Acacia building at the time agreed on the letter.

 Chapter 762

    Mingyu''s elder sister is ready. She immediately calls the tortoise slave to take he Zhiyuan to Lingfeng''s private room in Nangong. The Qin family and he Zhiyuan already have a grudge. When they meet at the moment, they are naturally envious.


    As a result, before Nangong Lingfeng spoke, the Minister of punishment got up and left.


    He Zhiyuan looked at the departing Minister of criminal justice. He was a little confused. He said, didn''t the second prince ask him to come?


    How did you get to the private room between Zuo Xiang and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment!


    Zuo Xiang didn''t finish what he wanted to talk about. Naturally, he was annoyed. He looked back at he Zhiyuan and asked unhappily, "Mr. He, what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaguan... Is..."


    He Zhiyuan hesitated for a while, thinking of what Yun Jinli said on the letter paper, don''t make it public. He couldn''t say it was Yun Jinli who asked him to come, so he had to find an excuse: "I''ve made an appointment with a friend to come here to talk about things. Suddenly I heard that Zuo Xiang and the eldest son were all here, so I came to say hello."


    Nangong Lingfeng felt stuffy.


    This two Leng son with no eyesight!


    However, the Qin family has been angry, and it is useless to be angry again. They have to bite their teeth and say coldly, "since you have said hello, you can go back."


    "Yes."


    He Zhiyuan exits the room in fear, and then plans to go directly to Mingyu for an explanation.


    When Mingyu learned what had happened, she said, "Lord he, are you afraid you have made a mistake? Today, Zuo Xiang is the only one who ordered a private room on the third floor. The second prince didn''t come because you always make friends with Zuo Xiang. Today, I thought you had an appointment with Zuo Xiang, so I took you directly. "


    He Zhiyuan was even more depressed and said incredulously, "you said the second prince didn''t come?"


    "I didn''t come." Mingyu is sure.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He Zhiyuan was angry and anxious. He immediately took out the letter he had received before to confirm it.


    But when he opened the letter, his face went blank.


    What about... Letters?


    He can''t remember wrong. After reading the letter in the mansion, he kept it close to him, but now the paper in his hand is completely blank!


    Where else is half a word?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ma''am, you are still powerful. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. When he Shangshu saw that the letter we sent was blank, his face was as pale as the paper in his hand." Mo Shiyi said he Zhiyuan''s situation in the Acacia building, and he couldn''t help laughing: "moreover, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment left in a huff, and Zuo Xiang''s face was also angry. After this time, I estimated that the relationship between Zuo Xiang and he''s family would not be so good."


    Compared with Mo Xi''s obvious Schadenfreude, Gu Nan Sheng is much more calm.


    She just smiles, her face full of expected expression.


    Wait until Mo 11 smile enough, she just pasted to come over, flattering looking at Gu Nan Sheng: "madam, can you tell me, how do you do it?"


    That letter, however, was written by her wife. She also saw her wife carve a seal on the seal of the second prince with radish, and she personally sent it to the house of he and gave it to the housekeeper of the house of he as the servant of the second prince.


    She thought for a long time and couldn''t understand why the word and the seal disappeared!


    Gu Nan Sheng knew what Mo 11 was curious about. He immediately gave a mysterious smile and said, "the ink I wrote before is a kind of ink that will disappear automatically after a little preheating on the paper."


    She is determined that this kind of important letter, he Zhiyuan certainly will not be everywhere, will certainly carry.


    Take the temperature with you and the handwriting will disappear as soon as you come up.


    Therefore, when he Zhiyuan took out his personal collection of letters in the Acacia building, there were no words left.


    "Ah? I''ve never seen such a good thing before. " Mo Xi exclaimed.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are many things you haven''t seen before." Gu Nansheng replied with a smile that the invisible ink was a good thing she had taken out of the warehouse. Of course, Mo 11 had never seen it.


    Gu nanshang chatted with Mo Shiyi, and his hand was not slow.


    Mo 11 looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s writing on several large sheets of writing paper and asked curiously, "madam, what are you?"


    "A surprise for your master."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the major bookstores of Shengjing city.


    All of a sudden, a number of publications called "Beiming weekly" appeared, and the most eye-catching position on the top was Qin Hongyu''s message of going to Meihua nunnery private meeting.


    There are not only text descriptions, but also exquisite pictures of two people holding together!


    As soon as such a new publication appeared on the market, it was quickly snatched away by the dandies who were keen on gossip. Even though the Qin family and he family tried their best to suppress the news, the news spread all over the streets of Shengjing.


    He Yuanqin worships the Buddha in accordance with the order, and also bears the name of a second prince, side imperial concubine.


    This matter son a, cloud Yi day immediately Long Yan big anger.


    Qin Hongyu, a city patrolling official, was put in prison. He passed the Ministry of punishment and was sent to the prison of Dali temple.


    The Qin family was also affected by this. The Minister of punishment was supposed to be full of interrogations, but the emperor thought that he had made great contributions to the Minister of punishment and was not guilty of death.


    All the men over the age of 14 and under the age of 70 were exiled, and all the women were exiled from the capital;


    Yun Jinli was so angry that he took the sword directly and let the green he Yuanqin on his head splash seven feet of blood that day.


    The other family, he Jia, whose daughter was married out, was slightly less guilty. Although the three families were not involved, it was inevitable that he Jia would be exiled.


    In one day, two of the six books fell.


    This matter caused a great sensation in the northern Ming Dynasty hall. For a time, people in Shengjing were talking about it. Apart from the jokes between the Qin family and he family, people were more interested in who was the person who exposed it?


    The common people are interested, and Yun Yitian naturally wants to know!


    Such a person who exposes the Royal scandal is extremely guilty, and should be punished!


    When Yun Jincheng learned of Yun Yitian''s idea, he volunteered: "father, my son is willing to share his worries."


    Thinking of what Mo Xi said the day before, Gu nanshang prepared a surprise for him. Yun Jincheng soon guessed that Gu nanshang had done it.


    At this time, in addition to taking the opportunity to protect his own people to sit in the position of minister of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment, he had to try his best to suppress the matter.


    Otherwise, once exposed, it would be a trouble for Gu nanshang!


    Yun Yitian nodded, and then said, "well, your second brother''s recent affairs are a little too many. I''ll leave it to you to do it."


    This matter was stopped by Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng also reported: "my father, Nangong Jiantang, the Minister of the Ministry of official, is suspected of selling scientific examination questions. My son''s officials have found out that the evidence is conclusive. What should Nangong Jiantang do with it? Please let my father decide."


    Yun Yitian''s face was gloomy and silent for a while, and he said: "the Minister of the Ministry of official of the Tang Dynasty used his power for personal gain. He regarded the law of Beiming as nothing. First, he was taken to Dali temple. As for the judgment, let the Minister of Dali Temple deal with it according to the law of Beiming."


    According to the law of the northern underworld, they are to be beheaded!

 Chapter 763

    "Madam, the master asked his subordinates to tell you that he has taken the opportunity to put his own people in the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment, so that you can rest assured, madam." Mo Xi reported the news to Gu nanshang, who is playing mahjong with Mo Yurong.


    Gu nanshang had not opened his mouth yet, but Mo Yurong opened his mouth first and said, "he''s quick to start!"


    Then, he quickly touched a card and played out: "20000."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at that Zhang Er Wan and gave a pause.


    After thinking about it, he reached out and touched a piece of mahjong decisively. Then he bent his eyes and brows and laughed so brightly that he called it "Eighteen Arhats, self touch 20000!"


    Then, clap the card in front of you, full of pride.


    "No?"


    Mo Yurong''s face was unbelievable. He looked at Gu Nansheng''s 20000, and then said helplessly: "ah Sheng, tut Tut, you''ve played mahjong all afternoon. One of them has no Hu. Eighteen Arhats only hang 20000. You don''t have Hu when shooting. You have to feel for yourself. Are you a little greedy?"


    "Although it''s true that I didn''t have a Hu card in the afternoon, my sister has this virtue. Either I don''t do it or I have to do it again!" Gu Nan Sheng said, push the card: "eighty eight turn, give money!"


    Playing cards is like playing people.


    If she doesn''t make a move, she will make a comeback, leaving no room for her opponent.


    Just like this time.


    Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang are very happy to take out the money, only the tea, frowning bitterly looking at Mo Yurong: "little Lord, I have no money."


    Like Leng Yihang, she learned to play mahjong this afternoon.


    Just like Gu Nanshan, he didn''t have a Hu card in the afternoon. Mo Yurong won all his private money. Now he has to give Gu Nanshan eighty-eight.


    Leng Yihang is a killer. Any money will come.


    But she is pitiful for her red sleeve. She only has so little money from the Lord, and he has to win it back!


    You say irritating!


    Mo Yurong looked at Gu nanshang, who was in a good mood, and then laughed. With a shake of the fan, he said, "if you don''t have any money, it''s OK. I told you to hang up your account. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s yours."


    "Good."


    Tea immediately happy: "then we continue, continue."


    Don''t say, Miss Gu and the young master are going to promote this mahjong game. It''s really fun!


    "In addition, Nangong Jiantang was also put in prison today. The emperor said that he should be judged according to the law of the northern underworld, so Nangong Jiantang may want to get the result of an interrogation after autumn." Mo Xi reports the news from Yun Jincheng to Gu nanshang.


    "After autumn, isn''t it fast?"


    It''s September now.


    Generally speaking, in the law of the northern underworld, asking for beheading after autumn is between September and November, such as Nangong Jiantang. It seems that asking for beheading after autumn is no different from beheading in time.


    Gu nanshang played cards and asked Mo Shiyi, "what''s the attitude of Nangong Lingfeng and the second prince?"


    "It''s said that Zuo Xiang was very angry and smashed a lot of porcelain in his study that night. So the master asked his subordinates to tell his wife that Nangong Lingfeng might be angry. The master also specially dispatched half of Mo''s sixteen sons to protect his wife outside the general''s residence." Mo Xi whispered.


    "Half of the people, how could he be more nervous than me? If Nangong Lingfeng dares to send someone to come, I''ll tell him to have a look. Is it so easy for my general''s house to provoke?" Gu Nan Sheng sneered and then asked, "by the way, does the queen know that Nangong Jiantang is going to be beheaded?"


    Mo Xi replied, "I don''t know yet. Although the queen took back Yikun palace, she was forbidden to enter it. Moreover, the second prince''s concubine''s miscarriage has a great influence on the queen. According to the imperial doctor of the imperial family, the queen is afraid she won''t last five days, so according to the second prince''s explanation, no one else dares to pass in the news. "


    "It won''t last five days."


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment, "so, I have to speed up?"


    She said that she would ask Nangong Lingwei to see everything she cared about, one by one, disappear from her face.


    Mo 11 hangs Mou son, light way: "master son says, madam has an idea, you although order, he there will arrange a person to do well."


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and said, "Nangong Jiantang used his power for personal gain and sold scientific examination papers. The evidence of his crime is conclusive. How can the queen not know such good news? By the way, the second prince''s concubine has a small birth. She doesn''t know her brother is going to be beheaded, does she? "


    Mo 11 Leng for a while, and then quickly understand Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning, "subordinates understand, subordinates immediately to do."


    Only on the second day, Gu nanshang received the news from Yun Jincheng.


    The empress and the second imperial concubine know that Nangong Jiantang is going to be beheaded. The empress is so angry that she vomites blood immediately. However, the second imperial concubine kneels at the door of the imperial study and pleads with her: "Mr. Li, please, let me meet my father."


    Li Laifu was embarrassed and said, "second prince, it''s not right for you to see the emperor at this time. You know, the emperor is dedicated to cultivating immortals in recent years. What he is most afraid of is the bad luck. How can you face the saint now that you are young?"


    Nangong Yingrong doesn''t know that Yun Yitian doesn''t want to see her, but Nangong Jiantang is her only brother. If she doesn''t come to ask for help, who will¡° Mr. Li, my brother is wronged. I beg you. Please help me tell my father


    "The second prince, Nangong Da... The case of Nangong Jiantang was tried by Dali temple. The evidence is solid. Even Zuo Xiang can''t get involved in this case. Don''t let the old slave be embarrassed." Li Laifu was not moved at all.


    Until, Nangong Yingrong cried faintly, Li Laifu did not loose half a point.


    After Nangong Yingrong was carried away, Li Laifu quickly turned around and went to Xiandu hall.


    On the way, he met the members of the 16th son of Mohist family. He immediately welcomed them and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mohist, please take it easy. I won''t let anyone in the Nangong family see the emperor."


    Mo Wu nodded with satisfaction and then left.


    Nangong Jiantang finally sentenced qiuhou for questioning and beheading.


    The only son is about to be killed. Gu nanshang thinks that Nangong Lingfeng will jump over the wall in a hurry, but he doesn''t want Nangong Lingwei to vomit blood, except that Nangong Yingrong is crying and fainting at the door of the imperial study for the sake of intercession. However, Nangong Lingfeng doesn''t move at all!


    This is an unreasonable phenomenon.


    Gu nanshang thought about it for a long time, but finally he couldn''t figure it out. He just went into the warehouse and found many snacks to eat.


    The Qin family, he family and Nangong Jiantang are gone, and the rest is Nangong Lingfeng.


    As the leader of the Nangong clan, the old man was really calm and angry. He didn''t even notice that his own son was going to be cut off. It''s really hard to deal with him!


    She needs a good stroke.

 Chapter 764

    When holding potato chips, Gu nanshang accidentally saw the account book from Chen Canaan''s study.


    Mo Yurong also studied this account book and said that it was probably recorded by some unknown recording method, but they didn''t find a way to solve it.


    What is the solution?


    Gu Nansheng can''t understand it!


    There are too many problems that he can''t figure out. Gu Nan Sheng is a little impatient. He simply takes out the account book and throws it on the table. He begins to eat and think about problems.


    Xiao Qianhe came in from the door with a tray and said, "madam, the bird''s nest stewed in the kitchen today is good. The general asked me to send some to you."


    "Well, put it down."


    Gu Nan Sheng light should be a, very casually put out his hand to open the table snacks to Xiao Qian He move position, revealed the snacks under the head that she left on the table account book.


    When Xiao Qianhe put the tray on the table and brought the bird''s nest to Gu nanshang, her eyes naturally scanned the account book. She was stunned and couldn''t help but wonder and said: "this is..."


    "This is the ledger."


    Although Gu nanshang found the abnormality of Xiao Qianhe, she didn''t show it at all, just answered lightly.


    "Books?"


    Xiao Qianhe was a little surprised, and then she soon realized that she was too excited, so she took back her shocked sight.


    Gu Nansheng picks up her eyebrows and takes over the bird''s nest. When she takes over the bird''s nest, she takes the account book and opens it unintentionally, revealing the handwriting inside. Not surprisingly, she finds Xiao Qianhe secretly looking at the account book in her hand.


    Then, she asked with great certainty: "Qianhe, do you know this account book?"


    Xiao Qianhe was named and became a little nervous. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know this account book. I just recognize the handwriting on it."


    The handwriting on it belongs to that man!


    Therefore, she knows very well that even if she just looks at it, she can recognize it accurately.


    Gu Nansheng nodded and asked, "so you know Chen Canaan very well?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Qianhe answered softly, and then fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, she suddenly looked up at Gu nanshang and explained, "because I hate him, I know everything about him like the back of my hand."


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t know why. She felt that there were some strange feelings in Xiao Qianhe''s tone.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "well, do you know what secret recording method Chen Canaan has mastered?"


    Originally, Gu Nansheng just asked with a try mentality, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Qianhe''s eyes lit up after hearing the speech, and then asked in surprise: "madam, what do you mean?"


    "I think this account book is a little different, so ask." Gu Nansheng said, pushing the account book forward.


    Xiao Qianhe''s eyes sank for a moment, picked up the account book and looked at it carefully, then put it in front of his nose to smell it, and finally nodded: "madam, this account book is really abnormal."


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "Oh, you know?"


    Xiao Qianhe nodded: "the paper of this account book is soaked in liquid medicine. The ink used for writing is also the ink grinded with the liquid medicine. Once the ink is dry, the handwriting on the paper will disappear. If you need to reproduce the handwriting, you only need to soak the paper in liquid medicine, fumigate the paper for half a moment, and the handwriting will reappear."


    "You do know!"


    Gu nanshang is very surprised, yes!


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    This principle is the same as the invisible ink she used when she met he Zhiyuan in the name of Yun Jinli. The Chen family has been engaged in medicine business for generations, and it''s no surprise that they know some ways to make ink disappear and reappear with liquid medicine.


    But soon, her heart sank.


    Wring eyebrows, worried asked: "Qianhe, since you know this method, do you know the secret recipe of soaking paper?"


    Xiao Qianhe nodded, voice a little low and lost: "madam, to be honest, this method is developed by my father." Compared with Chen''s career in the pharmaceutical industry, Xiao''s family has a better foundation.


    And because Chen Canaan knew this method, he untied the secret account book of the Xiao family and brought down the Xiao family!


    Every time he thought about it, Xiao Qianhe was very regretful.


    If she hadn''t met Chen Canaan and didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t have told him something so important.


    So she would not be killed by Chen Canaan, but she and her mother would live in the streets and suffer.


    After Xiao Qianhe came out of Gu nanshang''s room, he went directly to Tiansheng pharmacy for dispensing, while Gu nanshang took the account book to find Mo Yurong.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qianhe used to help Tiansheng pharmacy, and he knew it well. After talking to the shopkeeper, he went to the pharmacy to get the medicine in person.


    Because of the secret involved in the prescription, others did not follow.


    Xiao Qianhe first wrote down the prescription in his memory, and then found the medicine in the corresponding space according to the quantity on the prescription. The last medicine, named "borax", is a traditional Chinese medicine with its own toxicity. It is seldom used in ordinary days, so it is put very high.


    Xiao Qianhe looked for a circle, and finally saw the label on the top of the medicine cabinet, which said "borax".


    The medicine cabinet is at least two meters high, and Xiao Qianhe, a woman, is a little small, even if he can''t reach her. She looked around, and finally moved a high stool used by the medicine boy to put the medicine. She carefully climbed up and prepared to open the cabinet to take the medicine.


    But she did not stand, suddenly, from the top of the medicine cabinet ran a mouse.


    Xiao Qianhe, who was already a little nervous, felt tight in his heart. In an instant, his feet slipped, and the borax in his hand came out. With a cry, he fell off the high stool.


    Xiao Qianhe thought that she would fall this time. Originally, she was going to give up the struggle.


    But she waited a few seconds.


    The expected pain didn''t come as scheduled, and even she could feel the whole person being pulled up. She opened her eyes with a little panic and saw Song Yi with her arms around her.


    Xiao Qianhe''s cry of surprise also attracted the attention of the guys working outside. Several guys ran in quickly, and then they saw Song Yi embracing Xiao Qianhe.


    Seeing this situation, the boys were a little embarrassed. After laughing at them, they said "excuse me" and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Qianhe also quickly came back, and then, she was a little embarrassed: "song, Song Yi, how did you come."


    Song Yi''s face is still not very good, just nodded to Xiao Qianhe, quietly stepped back, and lightly asked: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Qianhe shook his head.


    Song Yi nodded, quickly turned his eyes, looked at the top of the medicine cabinet and asked, "what do you want? I''ll get it for you. "


    "I want the borax at the top. I''ll take two money." Xiao Qianhe pointed to the location of borax and opened his mouth.


    Song Yi climbed up the high stool, took two dollars of borax and came down. He wrapped it and said faintly, "borax is poisonous. Please be careful when you use it, miss." After that, put the wrapped borax on the table.

 Chapter 765

    "Well, I know." Xiao Qianhe whispered back.


    Song Yi nodded to Xiao Qianhe, then turned around and left.


    Xiao Qianhe looks at Song Yi''s back. She wants to say sorry to him several times.


    But after opening her mouth for several times, she didn''t stop Song Yi. She didn''t turn her eyes until Song Yi completely left her sight. She sorted out all the herbs and left Tiansheng pharmacy with her.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xiao Qianhe went back to the general''s house with the herbs he needed.


    The herbs were boiled in water in the medicine pot. After boiling, they boiled for another quarter of an hour. After filtering out the dregs, Xiao Qianhe found a special fumigation tool to fumigate the account book Gu Nansheng got from Chen Canaan.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the handwriting on the original account book gradually disappeared, and another kind of handwriting with a feeling of oil appeared.


    After the fumigation, Mo Yurong carefully took out the account book. It was a piece of paper soaked in special liquid medicine. After fumigation, except for the handwriting on the top, there was no abnormality.


    Three lines in one eye.


    Mo Yurong quickly opened the account book and read it. Finally, he looked up at Xiao Qianhe and exclaimed, "Miss Xiao, you have made a great contribution this time."


    It turns out that this account book is really tricky.


    It not only recorded the flow of the black accounts of Chen Canaan''s business dealings with the army, but also recorded the list of the people involved, as well as the specific details of corruption and bribery obtained by the senior management through drug procurement.


    Among them, he Yuanlong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Nangong Lingfeng, the left prime minister, benefited the most.


    This account book is the best evidence of Nangong Lingfeng''s corruption and bribery!


    After cracking the secret of the account book, Gu nanshang got a definite news that Nangong Jiantang, the former Minister of the Ministry of officials, had sold the scientific examination questions. After the trial and training of Dali temple, the criminal evidence was confirmed. In order to show that he was listening, he was executed in public at the entrance of Wumen vegetable market the next day.


    When Gu nanshang got the news, he looked at Mo Yurong, and then called Mo Shiyi: "eleven, you immediately go to Dali Temple Prison, secretly monitor Nangong Jiantang, if he has a change, report it as soon as possible."


    Mo 11 hears the speech, can''t help but praise Gu nanshang and his master are worthy of husband and wife.


    The couple are as like as two peas!


    "Madam, don''t worry. The master has already sent someone to the prison to guard them. As long as Nangong Lingfeng has a change, the master will catch them all."


    Hearing Mo Xi''s reply, Gu Nan Sheng chuckled.


    Also, in fact, there is Yun Jincheng. She really doesn''t have to worry about this. That person will not let the Nangong family go.


    Mo Yurong sighed and said, "ah Sheng, if you want to kill Nangong Jiantang, wouldn''t it be better to send Leng Yihang?" As long as Nangong Jiantang dares to step out of the prison, Leng Yihang will directly chop that bastard!


    "But my goal is not Nangong Jiantang."


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled.


    Her purpose is to be Nangong Lingfeng, the head of Nangong clan.


    Even if she secretly killed Nangong Jiantang, of course, it can hit Nangong Lingfeng, but it is not enough to force Nangong Lingfeng to jump over the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Prince Mansion.


    Yun Jincheng became suspicious when he learned that Nangong Jiantang had been put in prison and left prime minister had no action. After the final result came down, he was sure that Nangong Lingfeng would do something before Nangong Jiantang was beheaded.


    So he early sent Mo Er, with people to stare at Dali Temple Prison.


    That night, Mo Er came the news, which confirmed Yun Jincheng''s conjecture.


    Nangong Lingfeng is really preparing for Li Daitao''s death. He replaces his son with a prisoner who is similar to Nangong Jiantang.


    If he hadn''t noticed in advance, he would have succeeded!


    "Mo Yi, send more people to follow them."


    "Yes."


    After Mo Yi receives Yun Jincheng''s order, he goes to Mo Qi and Mo Ba to help Mo Er in Tianlao. After all, Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best among Mo''s sixteen sons. It''s the most suitable task to do.


    However, he turned around in the prince''s mansion, but he didn''t find Mo Qi.


    Finally, he caught the youngest Mo 16 and asked where Mo 7 was going.


    "Seven elder brothers went to Tiansheng medicine workshop and said that they were going to kill the doctor surnamed song."


    "A doctor surnamed song?"


    Mo Yi didn''t understand it at first, but soon he thought of Song Yi, who is now taking the place of Gu Nanshan in Tiansheng pharmacy.


    It''s over!


    Song Yi is in danger!


    Mo Qi likes Li XiangLiu, and Mo Yi knows it.


    After Li XiangLiu''s death, Mo Qi also suffered a great blow, so he hated Song Yi.


    However, during this period of time, Mo Qi has been drinking more wine every day, but the rest of the time is very stable. How can he suddenly go crazy!


    Mo Yi''s heart is very anxious. He doesn''t have time to ask Yun Jincheng for instructions. He orders Mo 16 to take the place of Mo 7 to monitor the prison of Dali temple. He goes to Tiansheng pharmacy to find Mo 7.


    As soon as Mo arrived at Tiansheng pharmacy, Gu nanshang had just arrived.


    She received a letter from the staff of the pharmacy, saying that a man in black suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, she rushed into the pharmacy and beat manager song. Looking at the posture, she wanted to kill manager song alive and let her wife go to save her life.


    As soon as they met at the gate of the pharmacy, they didn''t even have time to call, so they ran into the pharmacy quickly.


    I only saw a shadow "flying" out of the house and smashing into the wooden frame in the yard where the medicine was dried. With a "boom -" sound, the wooden frame was smashed to pieces, and the shadow, after rolling twice on the ground, "poof -" sound, spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Another shadow strode out of the room, his eyes red, and strode fiercely towards the shadow on the ground.


    Gu nanshang was frightened and said: "Mo Yi, stop him quickly!"


    Mo Yi flies forward, grabs Mo Qi''s raised arm and says coldly, "Mo Qi!"


    Mo Qi is so impatient that he can''t listen to other people''s advice. Fortunately, Mo Yi''s martial arts are better than Mo Qi''s, so he uses force to suppress Mo Qi and doesn''t let him mess with him.


    Xiao Qianhe, who is behind Gu Nanshan, looks at Song Yi being beaten like that. Even if he rushes up, he holds him and asks with concern, "Song Yi, how are you?"


    Song Yi has been beaten to pieces by Mo Qi, and his head is all muddled. However, after listening to Xiao Qianhe''s voice, he subconsciously takes back his hand, avoids Xiao Qianhe''s help, and resists the surge of blood in his chest. He shakes his head and says, "I''m ok."


    "You''ve vomited blood!" Xiao Qianhe is a little worried and wants to take out a handkerchief to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth for Song Yi, but Song Yi avoids it.


    Mo Qi''s impulsive behavior was suppressed, and his anger was gradually reduced.


    However, when he heard Xiao Qianhe''s voice and saw the "interaction" between Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe, he suddenly became angry again. Regardless of Mo Yi''s obstruction, he jumped over and said with gnashing teeth: "I killed you, the traitors, husbands, prostitutes and wives."

 Chapter 766

    Gu Nan Sheng looks at the posture is not right, just blocked in front of Song Yi, blocking way: "Mo Qi, what are you doing!"


    Because of Gu nanshang''s appearance, Mo Qi''s anger just converged. Song Yi on the ground suddenly coughed up several mouthfuls of blood foam, and then said, "madam, you can let him beat me to death. If you don''t want to keep this life to avenge Liu Er, I don''t want to live for a long time."


    "Nonsense! What''s that?"


    Gu Nansheng gives him a white look, then stares at Mo Qi and says, "Mo Qi, I know Liu Er is dead. You feel bad in your heart, but we all feel bad, especially Song Yi. You can''t vent your anger on Song Yi for no reason."


    Mo Qi stares at Song Yi on the ground with red eyes, sneers and says sarcastically, "is he suffering? I think he would like liu''er to die early, and then make him and his eldest lady happy


    With these words, Song Yi''s face suddenly changed, and Xiao Qianhe also froze in the same place.


    Finally, Song Yi looks up at Mo Qi and says angrily and firmly, "Mo Qi, I dare to swear to heaven that I am innocent with the eldest lady, and I have no personal relationship. Mo Qi and Liu Er have gone. You have to blame me. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, I am willing to accept it, but you can''t slander my feelings for Liu er."


    Ink seven smell speech, more angry: "slander you? Song Yi, now that Liu Er is still alive and her bones are not cold, who was caught by the servants today and hugged his eldest daughter in the pharmacy


    It turns out that Xiao Qianhe almost fell down when he came to the drugstore to get the medicine. Song Yi helped him, but the people in the drugstore saw him.


    If there are many people, they will have mixed mouths.


    Many of them also like gossip, so they told the story.


    The words became more and more difficult to hear when they were spread by mistake. Finally, it was said that Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe were in a private meeting in the pharmacy, and they were knocked down by the servants, and Mo qigei happened to hear them.


    Then he flew into a rage and ran to Song Yi to settle the accounts.


    Gu Nanshan didn''t expect that there was one of them. He looked at Song Yi and Xiao Qianhe in surprise and couldn''t help frowning.


    Song Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and explained, "I didn''t, that''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think I''ll believe you! " Mo Qi is more angry and eager to strangle Song Yi immediately.


    Song Yi knew that his argument at this time was very weak, but he firmly replied: "Mo Qi, you want to kill me, I don''t blame you, but please don''t use such things to slander Miss Xiao''s reputation."


    His heart is dead, it doesn''t matter;


    But it''s not a crime to discredit other girls?


    Mo Qi can''t listen to Song Yi at all. Seeing that Song Yi is still helping Xiao Qianhe to speak, he is even more angry and wants to kill Song Yi immediately.


    "Enough --"


    Xiao Qianhe looked at the confused crowd and gave a big drink, then everyone turned their eyes to look at her.


    At this time, she turned to Mo Qi and said, "I know you hate Song Yi because of Liu er''s death, but what happened to me and Song Yi was that I fell when I came to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Song Yi just helped me. Song Yi and I were innocent, not unbearable as they said. Besides, Song Yi likes Liu Er, and I have my own sweetheart. In this life, Song Yi and I have no possibility. Please don''t vent your dissatisfaction on Song Yi! "


    Xiao Qianhe personally explained the previous misunderstanding, so that the truth of the matter surfaced.


    Mo Qi also fell into silence because of this. Finally, he turned away with a cold hum.


    Mo Yi looks at Mo Qi''s back, then has to look back at Song Yi and says, "shopkeeper song, I apologize to you for Mo Qi''s reckless behavior today. We will pay for all the medical expenses despite the treatment of your injuries."


    "No need."


    Song Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, then got up from the ground with difficulty. Without looking at the crowd, he turned and entered his own room which had been made a mess by Mo Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Left phase Nangong Lingfeng''s son, former minister Nangong Jiantang, beheaded in public.


    It was not only reported by the latest Beiming weekly, but also aroused heated discussion among the people.


    While the news spread all over the country, it was in the dense forest outside Shengjing.


    Two low-key carriages were parked among them.


    Nangong Lingfeng, the left prime minister in plain clothes, looked at his son with a slight frown and said in a slow voice: "Jiantang, now you can''t stay in Beiming. My father has contacted the Feiying gate. You should go to the Feiying gate to hide for a while. When my father supports the second prince to inherit the great rule, I will take you back."


    Feiyingmen is Zuo Xiang''s assassination organization in the river and lake. It deals with Nangong Lingfeng. It can''t wipe out the opponent in the face.


    "Yes, father."


    Nangong Jiantang also dressed in casual clothes and said respectfully: "but father, the matter of his son has been exposed this time. It can be seen that Yun Jincheng has already done something to us. According to his son, Yun Jincheng can''t stay, and Gu nanshang."


    Speaking of Gu Nansheng, Nangong Jiantang is the most angry.


    His aunt was put in the cold palace, and his sister had a miscarriage.


    One by one, one by one.


    No one is not a capital crime!


    Nangong Lingfeng, with deep eyes, nodded and said, "I understand. After you leave, I will go to the second prince to discuss this."


    Nangong Jiantang said anxiously: "father, I''m just worried. It''s rumored that the relationship between the second prince and Gu nanshang seems very unusual. It''s said that there''s any salvation. In the view of his son, Yun Jinli didn''t want to pursue Gu nanshang for his sister''s miscarriage. I''m afraid he intended to protect Gu nanshang."


    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Lingfeng frowned: "who do you listen to?"


    "There have been rumors all the time. Even my son heard that the first time my younger sister was pushed down from the lotus pond by Chen Jin''s family, it was reported that the second prince invited Gu nanshang to enjoy the flowers together. It seems that they have a very good relationship."


    Nangong Lingfeng hesitated, then flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said: "my father knows this. My father will pay attention to it. You should leave Shengjing first to pass this pass. As for yunjinli, my whole life''s hard work is to make your sister sit on the Queen''s throne. If yunjinli dares to have a change, I don''t blame him for being merciless!"


    In his life, his goal is to become the uncle of Beiming from the beginning to later. His goal is Yun Jinli. If he dares to lose to his daughter Nangong Yingrong, then don''t blame his uncle for his lack of respect.


    It is said that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    In the same way, if you don''t want to be a power Minister of the emperor, you are not a good power minister!

 Chapter 767

    Nangong Jiantang has been living with his father for 20 or 30 years. Naturally, he knows his father very well. When he understands the meaning of Nangong Lingfeng, he respectfully says, "yes, my son will obey his father''s instruction."


    "Well, let''s go. Keep a low profile all the way, and try to avoid unnecessary complications." Nangong Lingfeng nods slowly and instructs Nangong Jiantang to leave as soon as possible.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Jiantang got on the carriage and was ready to leave.


    But just then, there was a sharp whistle in the dense forest, followed by a few screams of shadows, and then a sound of neat and rapid footsteps came towards this side.


    Hearing the scream of the shadow, Nangong Lingfeng was not happy. He turned back to Nangong Jiantang and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Nangong Jiantang''s coachman immediately drove the carriage and ran to one side.


    At the same time, a large group of people in black surrounded Nangong Lingfeng.


    Nangong Lingfeng is worthy of being an old fox. Even now that he is under siege, he can keep his face as steady as a mountain. Looking at Yun Jincheng behind the crowd, he hums coldly: "Ninth prince!"


    Yun Jincheng rode on his horse, looked at Nangong Lingfeng, and said in a slow voice: "Mr. Zuo Xiang, today is the day when the Minister of the Ministry of official was beheaded. You don''t go to the execution ground to collect the body for the eldest son, but you come to the wilderness. What do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Jiantang also fled all the way, leaving the dense forest as fast as he could.


    But soon, the coachman had to stop the horses and looked at the three men in front of him in panic.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Nangong Jiantang sticks out his head and scolds the coachman.


    But when he saw the three people on the horseback in front of him, he could not help but be stunned, and a bad premonition loomed in his heart.


    I vaguely remember that when he was scolding Gu nanshang on the long street that day, this man was following Gu nanshang. Immediately, he began to say in doubt: "little city master of Zhongqu?"


    "Mr. Nangong." Mo Yurong looks at Nangong Jiantang with a smile.


    Nangong Jiantang frowned: "I remember that I don''t seem to have any grudge against the little city master. I don''t know what the little city master wants to do when he blocks my way at this time?"


    Mo Yurong, after hearing the words, leisurely poked his long nails, then with a lazy look, said: "you and I really have no grudge, but you do have grudge with my family ah Sheng, so I''ll help her block you."


    Mo Yurong''s words really make people angry.


    Nangong Jiantang soon understood that Mo Yurong was here to help Gu nanshang vent his anger.


    Immediately, he could not help it. He said, "my grudge with Gu nanshang was just a quarrel on the long street that night. Now I have been forced to go away from my official position. What else does she want?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Mo Yurong stares at Nangong Jiantang as if he is reading a joke. Then he says, "if she wants to take you back and let you pay the debt with her body, would you like to?"


    "You


    Nangong Jiantang was so angry that his face turned white instantly. How could Mo Yurong insult people so much.


    But Mo Yurong didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. Then he threw a look of disgust and said with a smile, "you''d like to, but my Sheng said that she doesn''t like you, so I''m thinking about whether to send you to the Acacia building to be listed. With your appearance and the reputation of your legitimate son, well, maybe I can make some money."


    "Mo Yurong, don''t deceive people too much." Nangong Jiantang gnaws his teeth and stares at Mo Yurong.


    He is a seven foot man, going to the Acacia building?


    Mo Yurong looks at Nangong Jiantang with a surprise smile on his face, but his behavior is very bad and asks: "I just like to bully you. What should I do?"


    "Mo Yurong!" Nangong Jiantang was furious.


    Then he wanted to start with Mo Yurong, but before he jumped out of the carriage, Mo Yurong''s long arm swung away, and three thin silver needles came out of his hand. They accurately pierced Nangong Jiantang''s three big acupoints. Nangong Jiantang only felt a stabbing pain all over his body, and the internal force in his body could not be lifted.


    With a sound of "Dong --", he fell down from the carriage and fell to the ground feebly.


    Red sleeve this just cold hum a, scold a way: "Gua noise, our family young Lord''s name taboo, isn''t you can call at will!"


    Nangong Jiantang was angry and embarrassed to stare at Mo Yurong. At last, he couldn''t help moving out of his backstage: "Mo Yurong, I''m the son of the left Prime Minister of the northern underworld. Do you think my father will let you go if he moves his hand to me?"


    Mo Yurong heard a funny joke.


    Even Leng Yihang, who was not smiling all the time beside him, couldn''t help laughing.


    Opening his mouth, he corrected: "the son of Zuo Xiang has been beheaded by Wu men today. Nangong Jiantang, do you think you are the son of Zuo Xiang?" Then he threw away a Beiming weekly newspaper that printed the news that Nangong Jiantang, the former Minister of the Ministry of officials, was beheaded in public.


    In other words, Nangong Jiantang is dead now!


    Who cares about a dead person?


    Moreover, if the news of Nangong Jiantang''s death is leaked, not only Nangong Jiantang will die, but even the left prime minister will be involved. He really doesn''t believe it. Nangong Jiantang, who knows the dark officialdom, won''t understand it!


    Sure enough, Leng Yihang''s words suddenly stunned Nangong Jiantang.


    He was quick to respond. Even if he had collected his anger, he opened his mouth and said, "master Mo Shao, in fact, you and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred today. As long as you let me go today, I can give you money and give you a lot of money. Gu nanshang only said that you didn''t catch me. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yurong smell speech, pause, then honest nod: "money, is really a good thing!"


    Nangong Jiantang thinks that Mo Yurong is moved by his conditions. After all, in his understanding, no one does not love money!


    Later, Mo Yurong, under Nangong Jiantang''s expectant gaze, said, "take out your money first, and see how much it is."


    If Nangong Jiantang is pardoned, he immediately tells the coachman to take out the money Nangong Lingfeng has prepared for him in the carriage and give it to Hongxiu beside Mo Yurong. He says, "here are ten thousand taels of silver. As long as you let me go, I can send you another ten thousand taels of silver in the future."


    Red sleeve took the money, spread out a few, and then nodded to Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong then showed a satisfied look, and then said: "since you know so much about each other, I won''t send you to the Acacia building today. Leng Yihang, tie him back and give him to Yun Jincheng."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nangong Jiantang blinked: "Mo Yurong, you took my money, how can you go back?"

 Chapter 768

    Mo Yurong threw him a charming color with gorgeous and romantic sneer, and said: "first, I didn''t take your money. Your money was given to Hong Xiu. Second, even if my Hong Xiu took your money, I didn''t say I would let you go. Third, I specially brought someone to block you. If I let you go at this time, what would I take to my ah Sheng when I go back today, Take it away


    And deep in the woods.


    Nangong Lingfeng, who was stabbed by Yun Jincheng, was angry. But he didn''t break out. He just hummed: "what do you want to do? It''s not the ninth Prince''s turn, do you care?"


    Yun Jincheng said with a smile: "the left prime minister said that originally, where and what the left prime minister was going to do was really out of the prince''s control. But now, the prince is instructed by his father to go to the imperial study to explain the charges of Li daitaojiang, corruption and bribery. The prince has to ask where the left prime minister is going."


    "What is Li daitaojiang, a corrupt person? Prime Minister Ben has been the left Prime Minister for many years. He has always been upright and upright and honest. He has never done such things. " Nangong Lingfeng can stand it. Even now he is caught by Yun Jincheng, he doesn''t show any panic.


    After all, in his eyes, Yun Jincheng is just a proton who returned to Beiming more than ten years ago. In addition to the Empress Dowager holding him because of her guilt for Rou Fei, he is a prince without any influence. Strictly speaking, in the fight of power, the threat of Yun Jincheng can''t catch up with the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong!


    Yun Jincheng chuckled and said: "corruption and bribery naturally refers to the part of the military pay allocated by Zuo Xiang you from the Ministry of household in recent years. As for Li daitaojiang, it naturally refers to Nangong Jiantang."


    Nangong Lingfeng''s face was stiff and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You''ll soon know." Yun Jincheng''s voice fell, only to hear the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance.


    Not long after, the man in red with two people came into everyone''s eyes.


    Until he came to Yun Jincheng, Mo Yurong held the reins and said with a smile: "Ninth prince, ah Sheng asked me to bring you a gift. You should put it away."


    With that, he raised his hand and gave a signal behind him.


    Leng Yihang tosses his arm and throws the colorful Nangong Jiantang to everyone.


    Then, he connived at Nangong Lingfeng''s cunning. When he saw that his runaway son was captured, his face changed instantly. He knew that this time, he underestimated the normally silent ninth prince.


    Nangong Jiantang, who was supposed to be beheaded, was arrested again. He happened to be charged with abusing his power for personal gain and Li daitaojiang. The Chen family account book handed in by Gu Nanshan proved that Zuo Xiang had embezzled a lot of military salaries from the aspect of medical procurement in recent years.


    Yun Yitian was furious, and the court was also a sensation.


    The most surprising thing is that the mysterious third issue of Beiming weekly also reported this matter, which made the whole Shengjing people know.


    In this way, the soldiers in the army were filled with righteous indignation, and the people were indignant.


    Some people even spontaneously formed a group, calling on everyone to sign the couplet, asking Yun Yitian to punish the Nangong family severely, in order to show that they are listening.


    Yun Yitian was on the court hall, and Longyan was very angry. He pointed to Nangong Lingfeng and said, "Zuo Xiang, you are so bold as to regard my Beiming law as nothing."


    Although Nangong Lingfeng was at the end of the storm, he forced himself to calm down and said, "emperor, I am wronged."


    The second prince Yun Jinli immediately came forward and interceded with him: "yes, father, Zuo Xiang is a clean official all his life. He will never do this kind of thing."


    "Clean and honest as an official?"


    Yun Yitian was so angry that he laughed and smashed the account book in his hand: "then you can explain to me, what''s the matter with the illegal account book of Quartermaster medicine? Don''t tell me that someone deliberately falsifies the evidence. I''ve already asked someone to carefully investigate the direction of the military pay allocated from the household department over the years. For the military medicine alone, Nangong Lingfeng can deduct millions of taels of silver from it. "


    Millions of taels, just medicine.


    Other military supplies include clothing, food, housing, transportation, and so on.


    That is to say, this account book is just the tip of the iceberg for Nangong Lingfeng''s real embezzlement.


    In addition to the issue of Nangong Jiantang''s selling scientific examination questions handled a few days ago, Yun Yitian''s patience with Nangong people at this time has reached the extreme.


    However, Yun Yitian''s words of criticizing Nangong Lingfeng came out, and soon some leftist officials knelt down and pleaded: "emperor, you will never..."


    "Enough!"


    Before they finished speaking, Yun Yitian scolded coldly. Then he stared at the people kneeling on the ground coldly and said, "I don''t want to hear anything now. The story of Zuo Xiang has been proved to be a crime. Come here and pass my will. Zuo Xiang''s Nangong Lingfeng has no law and discipline. He has been corrupt and perverted the law for many times. He has changed the position of Zuo Xiang and the Nangong family has been killed."


    "The emperor!"


    "Father and Emperor --!"


    People still want to plead, but Yun Yitian''s eyes are cold, and he says, "who is pleading? We will punish him for the same crime!"


    Now, those who can plead in the hall dare not speak any more.


    They should be punished for the same crime, but they have to be killed all over the family. Although they are all left-wing in the North Ming Dynasty hall, and they usually support the Nangong Lingfeng, if they intercede again now, they will take the whole family''s life.


    People dare not speak again.


    The leader of the imperial guard came back in less than an hour and said, "Your Majesty, except for Nangong Yingrong, the married second prince, all the people of Nangong family have been taken down. They have been pressed to the Meridian Gate, waiting for the emperor to come."


    Yun Yitian took a deep breath. At this time, his mood was calmer.


    After his anger, he began to think deeply. The left prime minister has indeed done a lot for Beiming in recent years. Moreover, now the two prime ministers are balancing each other in the court of Beiming. If Nangong Lingfeng is cut down at this time, the right prime minister''s family will be the only one.


    The dominance of one family means that the next Nangong clan may appear.


    Is hesitating, suddenly outside a small eunuch quickly step forward, low voice way: "emperor, two princesses imperial concubines in front of the palace to see."


    Yun Yitian frowns. Nangong Yingrong''s miscarriage is a knot in his heart. Now Nangong Yingrong repeatedly wants to appear in front of him during Xiaoyue, which makes Yun Yitian very unhappy.


    When even if cold voice way: "don''t see, another South Temple clan, all behead."


    Nangong Yingrong finally fainted and was carried back to the second prince''s residence.


    The news that the Nangong clan was killed by the whole family soon spread to Yikun palace. Even though she was confused, Nangong Lingwei slapped the gate of Yikun palace and yelled to see Yun Yitian.


    However, until her hands and feet were weak and she finally collapsed to the ground, the gate of Yikun palace didn''t mean to open.


    Nangong Lingwei is weak on the ground. I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, she heard a dull voice. The door opened.

 Chapter 769

    She forced her spirit to look, did not see the expected bright yellow figure, only saw a pair of women''s shoes embroidered with exquisite patterns stepped in, and then, Gu nanshang''s face with exquisite makeup appeared in her line of sight.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Nangong Lingwei immediately got up from the ground and rushed to her. However, she was easily blocked by Mo Shiyi, who was behind Gu nanshang. She couldn''t get close to Gu nanshang. She could only wave her arms and cried out in despair: "Gu nanshang, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    She is the first of the ten aristocratic families in Shengjing.


    In the whole family, from the elder in his nineties to the child in his nineties, there were hundreds of people, including servants and shadow. Except for her and Nangong Yingrong, none of them ran away.


    All beheaded!


    How can she not hate it!


    Gu Nansheng looks at the despairing madness with no expression. Nangong Lingwei, who has no empress for a long time, just says faintly: "if you don''t seek your own death first, how can I count on you? What happened to Nangong people today is what you asked for! "


    Nangong Lingwei is short of breath. She only feels the Qi and blood in her abdomen surging. She can''t suppress it.


    Finally, with a "poof -" sound, he spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Then he lost his strength and fell on the cold ground in despair. He could only watch Gu Nansheng with a sneer on his face and turned to leave.


    "Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang..."


    Nangong Lingwei''s heart is very desperate. She wants to kill Gu nanshang, but she finds that she has no strength, and she can''t even move.


    She felt dizzy and the things in front of her eyes were spinning.


    Suddenly, in the dark, she couldn''t see anything.


    Nangong Lingwei''s heart is very flustered. She desperately struggles to get up, but after struggling for a few times, she has no strength any more. Finally, even the air she breathes in is unable to spit out, and her raised arm is also unable to hang down.


    Mo 11 saw that Nangong Lingwei was out of breath, then he turned to keep up with Gu Nansheng''s pace and whispered back to her: "madam, I''m out of breath."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered softly, and then touched the golden willow leaves hanging around his neck. Looking at a white cloud floating in the sky, his eyes turned red gradually.


    Liu''er, all the Nangong people who killed you are dead.


    You''ve got your revenge!


    Did you see that?


    It wasn''t long before Gu nanshang left Yikun palace that the death knell sounded in the palace, which means the death of the mother of Beiming kingdom.


    "Dong --" Dong -- "Dong --"


    A few ethereal bells came, hoping that the mother of the northern underworld would die.


    But far away in Shengjing medicine workshop, Song Yi, with a decadent face, heard the bell, and the seven foot man instantly turned red.


    She''s dead. She''s dead.


    The wicked woman who killed his beloved finally died.


    Gu nanshang went into the palace secretly. She just wanted to watch Nangong Lingwei die in person. Now that she is dead, she has finished what she wants to do.


    Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi look at Gu nanshang with a gloomy face, and they are in a complex mood.


    They know that Gu Nanshan has done many things to avenge Li XiangLiu. In fact, as subordinates and servants, they feel very honored to meet such a master as Gu Nanshan.


    Because Gu Nansheng will treat Li XiangLiu as he treats them!


    Mo Xi Yi stood behind Gu Nan Sheng and said respectfully, "madam, the master''s meaning is that either you go to the Jinghong hall to wait for him first, and he will go to the Jinghong hall to meet you when he has finished his administrative work."


    "No need."


    Gu Nan Sheng light voice mouth refused: "floret is waiting for me."


    The Nangong clan fell down, but the leftist faction did not disintegrate so soon. There are still many things that Yun Jincheng has to do.


    And she has already made an appointment with Mo Yurong. After taking revenge on Liu Er, she will set out to find the wizard of the western regions with him.


    See, or not see;


    It''s all separate.


    In this case, it is better not to see, so as not to increase the sadness of separation.


    Gu nanshang didn''t listen to Yun Jincheng''s arrangement. Instead, he went out of the palace and went home to find Mo Yurong.


    However, when she returned to Gu''s home, Mo Yurong was not there, even Leng Yihang and Hongxiu were not there.


    Gu nanshang is surprised to ask the servant in the mansion. He finds out that Mr. Mo has gone out with Leng Yihang and Hongxiu in the early morning, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Just then, Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang came back.


    They also heard the sound of the death knell. Knowing that Nangong Lingwei was dead, they rushed back.


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong always likes to wear red clothes, and today is no exception.


    But seeing Mo Yurong at the moment, Gu Nansheng frowned suspiciously. How did she feel that there was something wrong with Mo Yurong''s face today?


    White, almost bloodless white.


    "What are you looking at? Your eyes are about to fall off. Do you think you can''t open your eyes because you look good?" Mo Yurong said and knocked Gu nanshang''s forehead with a fan, laughing and joking.


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended to eat the pain of covering his forehead, shouting: "Mo Yu Rong, you broke my brain cells, lose money!"


    "I don''t have any money."


    Mo Yurong shakes the fan with a leisurely look, and teases: "however, I can repay you with meat. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Nan Sheng white his one eye, full face earnest way: "you give me to cut down, I just can chop up the bag steamed stuffed bun to eat."


    Mo Yurong''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Gu Nan Sheng choked a smile, and then staring at Mo Yu Rong''s pale and delicate face, he said: "Xiao Hua, thank you."


    Without Xiaohua''s help, she couldn''t have avenged so quickly.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You are so polite to me!" Mo Yurong''s expression eased a little, and he laughed. Then he quickly raised his hand to cover his lips and coughed a few times.


    Gu nanshang asked in surprise: "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Mo Yu tolerated coughing, smiling and shaking her head, and then said, "maybe it was a bit cold last night, so it was a bit coughing."


    "Shall I get you some medicine?" Gu Nan Sheng said, then put his hand into his pocket, with ideas from the warehouse to get a box of cold medicine to Mo Yu Rong.


    Mo Yurong didn''t want to take it, but looking at Gu nanshang''s concerned eyes, he laughed again, nodded his head and took the medicine.


    Gu Nansheng said: "Xiaohua, now Shengjing''s affairs have almost been dealt with. Let''s have a rest today and leave tomorrow to find the wizard of the western regions."


    Mo Yurong coughed again and nodded: "good."

 Chapter 770

    Gu Nansheng decided to leave Shengjing the next day. Gu jingcan must be the first one to give up.


    That night, he followed Gu Nansheng''s steps and asked pitifully, "ah Sheng, do you really want to leave Shengjing with Mo Yurong? Can we go two days later? "


    Zuo Xiangyi''s faction has fallen. As a general with a heavy hand at this time, he must not leave Shengjing in order to avoid chaos in Shengjing.


    But two days later, he will be able to get rid of the remaining evils of that party, and then he will be able to take time to go with his daughter.


    "Dad, the insects in Xiaohua don''t wait. Moreover, we have no idea of going out now, and it''s not the way to delay. " Gu Nansheng refused Gu jingcan''s proposal, and then said, "Dad, I know you don''t want to leave me, but now Nangong Lingfeng is dead. It''s much better for you to stay in Shengjing. Why do you want to follow me


    "No, I don''t want to leave you?" Gu jingcan felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Just then, suddenly a soldier who was looking after his family took a letter and said, "Miss, I have your letter."


    "The letter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng took it in surprise. After opening it, his eyes were attracted by the contents on the paper. After reading the letter, his face became more and more heavy.


    Gu jingcan obviously felt that Gu nanshang''s expression was not quite right. Just as he wanted to ask, he saw Gu nanshang collect the letter paper, "Dad, I have something to do when I go out. Tell Xiaohua not to wait for me to have dinner."


    With that, Gu nanshang quickly took the letter and left.


    "Ah..."


    His daughter did not want him, Gu jingcan''s mood is very melancholy.


    Yun Jincheng was also in a melancholy mood. When he learned that Gu Nanshan was leaving the next day, he was a little worried.


    There was no time to deal with the rest of the miscellaneous matters above the court hall, so he went directly to the general''s house.


    He knows that Gu jingcan doesn''t like him. In order not to further intensify the relationship with his father-in-law laotaishan, he used to take the initiative to avoid Gu jingcan, but today, he is the main gate.


    Gu jingcan learned that yunjincheng came, but yunjincheng expected to block him at the door, expression light mouth: "nine prince, don''t know nine prince you condescend to visit our country general''s house, is what do you want to do?"


    Yun Jincheng paused a little, then with a faint smile on her face, she said in a gentle voice, "general, you should know that I''m here for ah Sheng. Why do you know that?"


    He felt that he had to take the initiative to show his kindness and eliminate the gap between him and his father-in-law first.


    "Oh."


    Gu jingcan light should a, very honest way: "very unfortunately, Sheng she is not."


    Gu jingcan is telling the truth.


    But as Yun Jincheng, who doesn''t know that Gu Nanshan is really out, he thinks that Gu jingcan is disgusting with him on purpose.


    Thinking of him, he sighed a little and said sincerely: "general Gu, the past was really my fault, but I didn''t mean to offend the general. Now that I know my mistake, I''m going to come to the door in person to apologize. Please forget the past and forgive me for the sake of Sheng."


    "Ninth prince, what are you talking about? Gu is stupid. I really don''t understand." Gu jingcan quite impatiently glances at Yun Jincheng, this hateful guy. Now as long as he thinks of what he looked like, Gu jingcan''s heart is angry.


    Before cloud Jincheng over the wall into the home, he also knows.


    However, in the end, he knew that Gu Nansheng had Yun Jincheng in his heart. In order to avoid making too much trouble with his daughter, he chose to turn a blind eye.


    But did not expect, cloud Jincheng this fellow, still have the courage to come to his home!


    Yun Jincheng first raised his hand to Mo Yi behind him. Mo Yi soon understood, holding a one meter long cane in both hands. Then Yun Jincheng said, "general, you don''t have to pretend you don''t understand. I''m here today to plead guilty. As long as the general can forget the past and write off the past, Yun Jincheng will be left to the general''s disposal. "


    Gu jingcan stares at the cane, then looks at Yun Jincheng with a sincere face, and says, "forgive you, it''s impossible. At most, I promise I won''t trouble you right now. Ah Sheng is really not at home. If you come here for her, Ninth prince, please go back. "


    What Gu jingcan said before, Yun Jincheng didn''t care much.


    Only the last half sentence made him feel frightened: "is ah Sheng really not here?"


    "Well."


    Gu jingcan said that he told Yun Jincheng about Gu nanshang''s leaving the house after receiving the letter, and then Yun Jincheng fell into a deep meditation.


    At last, he suddenly remembered something and quickly turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang arrived at the Xiling Post House agreed in the letter.


    There are many guards at the gate. After seeing Gu nanshang coming, they didn''t ask for anything and took Gu nanshang directly into the gate of the post house.


    Su Luobai is leaning on the chair of Huanghua pear wood, his right hand slowly flicks the green jade finger on his thumb, and a meaningful sneer appears on his resolute face, watching Gu nanshang step by step come in.


    Gu Nan Sheng stood still, took out his letter paper and asked, "Su Luo Bai, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, it''s me, little thing. You really make me wait."


    Su Luobai said leisurely, then pointed to the chair opposite him, motioned Gu nanshang to sit down: "sit down."


    Gu Nan Sheng glanced at the chair and didn''t go over. He just asked in a cold voice, "where are the things?"


    "Tut, what''s your hurry!"


    Su Luobai frowned unhappily, and then did not answer Gu nanshang''s question, but said in a light voice: "little thing, at the beginning, Mu Yan said that he could use this method to lead you here. I don''t believe it. As a result, you really came. It seems that the bracelet is really important to you."


    This method is indeed what Su Muyan told Su Luobai.


    That day, when Su Muyan was still Wei yunian, Gu Nansheng once said that he wanted Wei yunian to help find her lost bracelet. But after so long, Gu Nansheng had no hope.


    But unexpectedly, in the letter sent by Su Luobai today, he said that he knew the whereabouts of the bracelet!


    Finding the bracelet means that Gu can go back to the future and send Mo Yurong back. It also means that she can see her family again.


    So Gu nanshang was moved.


    It''s coming!


    After listening to Su Luobai''s words, Gu Nanshan knows that Su Muyan must have told Su Luobai about it, but even so, she can''t hate Su Muyan¡° Come on, what are you going to do to get the bracelet out of here? "


    Su Luobai sneered and said, "little thing, I think you should know what I want!"

 Chapter 771

    Gu nanshang looks down. Of course, she knows that the only goal of Su Luobai''s trip to Beiming is the qingluan sword of Beiming temple.


    She thought about it and said, "I want to inspect the goods."


    "Inspection?" Su Luobai twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu nanshang nodded with certainty: "yes, inspection. Don''t you always pay attention to one hand payment and one hand delivery in business? Besides, if I don''t verify it with my own eyes, how can I know if the bracelet in your hand is the one I''m looking for, or you just want to cheat me to give you qingluan holy sword? "


    When Su Luobai heard the words, he suddenly laughed, and then scolded: "a little fox, he has a lot of eyes!"


    After that, he clapped his hands at the void.


    Soon, someone in Xiling soldier''s clothes came forward with an exquisite box and put it respectfully in front of Su Luobai.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the box.


    With a smile in her mouth, Su Luo opens the box, and then the contents appear in front of Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    It''s a bracelet.


    Regardless of the style and the pattern on the top, it is very similar to the one Gu Nanshan once brought, but Gu Nanshan is not sure it is that one!


    Thinking, she wanted to reach out and take a look at the bracelet. As a result, Su Luobai first closed the lid of the box, and then said, "you little thing, you are not kind!"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank, looking at Su Luo''s white face.


    Su Luobai saw Gu nanshang''s eagerness to get the bracelet, so she took the opportunity to put forward her own conditions: "the goods have been seen, do you want to consider our cooperation, eh?"


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Don''t you know it?"


    Su Luobai chuckled, and then said, "you know that I''m here for qingluan''s holy sword. It''s naughty to ask. But now that I''ve said that, I won''t go around with you. I can give you the bracelet you want, but you have to exchange it with qingluan''s holy sword. Let''s get what we need, OK?"


    Gu nanshang stares at Su Luobai and finds that he doesn''t mean to be half joking.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Nansheng suddenly laughed and said, "Su Luobai, do you want me to die?"


    But Su Luobai didn''t think so and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Everyone knows that qingluan holy sword is the treasure of Beiming. If I give it to you, the one on the Dragon chair of Beiming will let me go when he knows the news?" Although Yun Yitian can''t kill Gu nanshang, if Gu nanshang really hands over qingluan''s holy sword, isn''t she the sinner of Beiming!


    After hearing the words, Su Luobai suddenly gave a smile, then shook his head and said, "woman, you have so many eyes, so you don''t want this bracelet?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Gu Nansheng finished, turned and left.


    Of course she does.


    But you now know that this bracelet is in Su Luobai''s hand. She has plenty of time to find a way to get it, but it can''t be replaced by qingluan''s holy sword.


    She is not superstitious.


    But she knew that in this feudal society with strict hierarchy and ignorant thinking of the common people, qingluan holy sword was a kind of belief.


    If she goes to destroy this belief, she will be accused.


    Gu nanshang walked out of Xiling post house and met Su Muyan with some apologies on his face.


    Su Mu Yan raises Mou to look at Gu Nan Sheng, shallow smile for a while, opening a way: "walk?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muyan and Gu nanshang walk along the stone road by the street without saying a word until they reach a small bridge.


    Su Mu Yan was bored for a long time before he asked, "Sheng, do you blame me?"


    This question is puzzling, but Gu Nansheng understands that he is referring to the leakage of the bracelet.


    "No


    Gu Nansheng turned to lean against the fence of the bridge and sighed: "strictly speaking, I have to thank you. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to clear the suspicion."


    Hearing this, Su Mu Yan gave a wry smile and said, "it was my brother who asked me to go that time. He said that you might be in trouble when he went back. Maybe I can help you if I have time to go to the palace again."


    That''s why he went to the palace immediately.


    Gu nanshang didn''t answer when he said that.


    After all, just because she can be friends with Su Muyan doesn''t mean she can accept being friends with Su Luobai.


    That damned man, she didn''t chop him on the spot, which has already given him a lot of face.


    They fell into a short silence. Su Muyan asked, "ah Sheng, tomorrow I will leave Beiming for Xiling. Do you have any questions to ask me?"


    "I ask you, will you tell me the truth?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Su Mu Yan Leng for a while, nodded: "will."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, and then said, "tell me where the bracelet in Su Luo Bai''s hand came from."


    "That bracelet is said to be the relic of a princess of Xiling royal family. I''ve only seen it twice. It''s very similar to yours, but I''m not sure if it''s the one." Su Muyan truthfully tells Gu Nanshan what he knows. For Gu Nanshan, he doesn''t intend to hide it.


    These words made Gu nanshang''s heart in a mess.


    If you remember correctly, Xiaohua once said that the real Mo Yurong had a similar bracelet on her wrist, and the pattern on the bracelet was the unique xuanbing magic orchid of Zhongqu. Gu Nanshan always thought that she had something to do with the bracelet and Zhongqu City, so he always wanted to find a chance to go to Zhongqu city.


    But now.


    A bracelet like this also appeared in Su Luobai''s hand, and it was the relic of a Royal Princess.


    So, which one is the real one?


    Su Muyan quietly looked at Gu nanshang, lost in thought, and he was also silent for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "ah Sheng, can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead." Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    This is to agree with Su Mu''s question.


    But Su Mu Yan''s face was not relaxed, but more and more dignified. Finally, he asked in a low voice: "is the green Luan sword really in your hand?"


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly turns his head and looks at Su Mu Yan.


    And Su Mu Yan, also turned to look at her, there is no calculation in the eyes, there is only sincerity and worry.


    Gu nanshang nodded under Su Muyan''s gaze and said, "yes."


    Su Mu Yan''s heart suddenly relaxed when he saw this. Gu Nan Sheng was willing to tell him the truth, indicating that in fact, in her heart, she still took him as a friend. Therefore, from the perspective of a friend, he had to remind: "ah Sheng, for your own safety, if you can find a way to transfer the sword, you can transfer it. That sword is not a good thing."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu nanshang nodded and was about to open his mouth, but Su Muyan looked at the distance and his face changed. He quickly turned around and pulled Gu nanshang away: "ah Sheng, follow me."


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know what he means. He has been dragged by Su Muyan. Soon, she understands why.


    In all directions, there were more than 20 men in black with sharp knives, eyeing them.

 Chapter 772

    Su Mu Yan cold eyes looked around, determined the number of opponents, whispered: "Sheng, I hold them, if you have the chance, you go."


    Gu nanshang looked down and thought for a while, and said, "you''d better go. The goal of these people should be me!" Even if she runs away, these people will chase her. It''s better not to implicate the innocent!


    Su Mu Yan smiles and refuses to comment.


    Leaving Gu nanshang, he can''t do it. We can still think about it!


    "Gu nanshang, I advise you to give me the green Luan sword, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" Gu nanshang was not half surprised by what the man in Black said.


    Even, Gu nanshang guessed the identity of the other party. After a light smile, he asked, "how? Is it not enough to teach the Grand Prince of Nanqi! "


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" The man in Black said, then pulled out the sharp knife in his hand and leaned towards them.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Yan immediately pulls out the soft sword hidden around his waist, protecting Gu Nan Sheng and fighting with him.


    Su Muyan''s martial arts are actually good, but there are a lot of enemies. In addition, he takes Gu Nanshan, a tug bottle who doesn''t know martial arts. Naturally, this time, he is in a bad situation. Soon, he can''t cope with it. Gu Nanshan was almost stabbed several times.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    Su Mu Yan looked down at Gu Nan Sheng. Gu Nan Sheng understood the meaning in his eyes. He nodded to him and said, "be careful."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su Mu Yan used his internal power to throw him more than 20 meters away from the encirclement of the man in black. Thanks to Su Mu Yan''s good internal power control, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t get in any serious trouble after landing. After he stood firm, he turned and ran.


    When a group of people in black saw Gu nanshang running away, the leader immediately ordered: "chase me!"


    Although Su Muyan has been trying to delay the people in black, but soon, more than half of the people in black are chasing Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looks at the man in black who is chasing after her, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Originally, she could hide in the warehouse immediately, but she doesn''t think she can now.


    Su Muyan is still here. She can''t implicate him, so she has to lead the man in black away before hiding in the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang''s steps are fast.


    But all the people in black know martial arts. They are all pursuers of Yuqi''s lightness skill. They will soon catch up with Gu nanshang.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng, who was running, also calculated the time at the bottom of his heart. Looking at a corner not far ahead, she was ready to turn around and flash into the warehouse. But after turning around, she found that her feet were empty, and her mind was suddenly confused.


    This is the corner. Shouldn''t it be the street?


    What a river!


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly scolded a pit father thing in her heart. Although she knew that she was going to fall into the river, she still couldn''t help struggling for a while and secretly raised her spirits¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden.


    There''s a flow of heat in the body that goes straight to the brain.


    She also felt that her tired body suddenly seemed to be full of strength. As she watched her feet submerge into the river, she stepped on the water lily leaf on the river, and the whole person jumped up to two meters high.


    This... Situation, like lightness skill?


    Gu nanshang didn''t have time to be surprised. He just felt that he was flying lightly. Then he jumped a few meters and began to fall again. This time, Gu nanshang was prepared to step on the blooming water lilies with his toes firmly, and the whole person flew again.


    The lightness skill is so simple!


    When Yun Jincheng comes here, he happens to see Gu Nansheng jump up from the sleeping lotus. In addition to shock, he is more happy.


    Mo Yi''s sixteen sons soon come forward to fight with the man in black. Yun Jincheng follows Gu nanshang''s direction and looks at her unskilled use of internal power to master lightness skills.


    Master Wuyou''s internal power cultivation of nearly a year was suppressed in Gu nanshang''s body. If Gu nanshang wanted to use that internal power for her own use, she could only rely on her own exploration and control from the inside to the outside, and no one else could help.


    However, with Gu Nansheng''s basic knowledge of martial arts, it is very difficult!


    However, to Yun Jincheng''s surprise, she did it.


    Gu Nansheng carefully carried his internal force and tried several times. He wanted to jump from the river to the bridge several meters high.


    But she found that she was not proficient in internal power control, so she failed in any attempt.


    She could only jump right and left on the river like a jump game. Finally, she looked at the water lily leaf four or five meters away. She was flustered. Then she had no time to call for help, so she fell into the river with a "Gudong -" sound.


    "Ah Sheng"


    Yun Jin ran over and jumped into the river without hesitation.


    The river water in autumn is still a little cool.


    Gu nanshang in the water was stimulated by the cold river water for a while, and he suddenly used all his strength to lift his internal force. "Bang --" with a sound, Gu nanshang, who was all wet, flew from the bottom of the water to the sky, more than ten meters high.


    The water drops thrown out from all around, like pearls, fell on the river and made a crackling sound.


    Suddenly, Gu Nansheng couldn''t control the direction of his flight. Seeing that he was about to hit the tall building in front of him, Gu Nansheng was desperate: God, who will tell her how to turn when she is flying!


    When Yun Jincheng heard the sound, he suddenly felt bad. He jumped up from the river and caught Gu nanshang, who was flying in the air at the right time, before hitting a tall building. He held her in his arms and took her to the ground after turning over in the air.


    Gu Nansheng in the arms of Yun Jincheng also has a look of palpitation, pale face patting his chest, said: "scared to death, scared to death, just dangerous, almost hit, dangerous."


    Mom, I''m not scared by the people who are chasing me. I''m scared by the uncontrolled internal power in my body.


    Yun Jincheng happily looks at Gu nanshang, who has a pale face. She feels inexplicably cute. She pats her back and says in a soft voice, "OK, OK, no fear, no fear. It''s OK."


    Gu nanshang calmed down again, but he was not so nervous.


    And Yun Jincheng, also taking advantage of this Kung Fu, evaporated the wet clothes on them with his internal power.


    After doing this, Gu nanshang completely recovered, turned to look at Yun Jincheng, and asked in surprise, "how did you come?"


    "I went to the general''s house to find you first, but general Gu said you were not there, so I came here to find you." Yunjincheng said Shun Shun Gu nanshang''s disordered hair, and then said: "ah Sheng, now close your eyes and have a try, see if you can feel a breath in the Dantian."

 Chapter 773

    Gu nanshang tried obediently, and sure enough, he could feel a warm heat flow in Dantian. He could move slowly along her meridians as she raised her strength¡° Yes, Yun Jincheng. What''s the matter? "


    "This is the internal power of master Wuyou''s Jia Zi. Before, because your Ren and Du channels were not broken through, I suppressed them in your body. Last time you met Su Luobai in the palace, it was estimated that he broke through your Ren and Du channels. But this time, you burst out the potential in your body and put that internal power into operation. Sheng, it''s a good thing for you."


    Yun Jincheng said, but also sincerely happy for Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang martial arts, at least safety can be guaranteed.


    And he doesn''t have to worry!


    Gu nanshang was also very happy when he realized that he was in trouble this time, but he was happy.


    Revenge, but not revenge!


    "Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan from Xiling will go back tomorrow. Will envoys from other countries also go back?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, nodded, said: "yes, Ming ceremony department will mourn for Nangong Lingwei, they mourn Nangong Lingwei will leave Beiming." After all, Nangong Lingwei is the mother of the country. When the mother died, it is necessary for them as envoys to pretend to mourn.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows: "that is to say, if I want to beat a hundred li long song, it''s only one night, isn''t it?"


    Yun Jincheng honest response: "yes."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Nansheng smirked a few times, and Yun Jincheng understood her meaning.


    In fact, he also wanted to remind her that she was leaving tomorrow, and tonight was the last time for them to be alone. However, seeing Gu nanshang''s funny face and eager to try, he felt that he couldn''t say it.


    It''s just that she''s happy.


    He accompanied her to do it, but he stayed with her!


    After discussion, they went directly to the post house of Nanqi.


    The Nanqi post house was originally guarded by heavy soldiers, but it was different with Yun Jincheng''s presence. The sixteen sons of Mo''s family had excellent martial arts skills and divided into several waves with clear division of labor. They led away all the Ming and dark guards in the Nanqi post house.


    In addition, Yun Jincheng''s own martial arts are good. It''s no problem to bring a Gu nanshang into the post house.


    They felt into the post house and went straight to the room with a long song.


    Gu nanshang was also prepared to come here. She first scattered some misinformation powder that she had cheated from yunjinghua last time in the room where she sang for a long time. Then she prepared a strong sack. When the long song couldn''t move, she put him in a sack and took a baseball bat from the warehouse.


    A fat beating!


    After all, Baili Changge is the prince of a country. If he dies in Beiming at this time, no matter what the reason is, Beiming is liable to cause disputes between the two countries.


    But beating is not the same, at most it is serious injury, can''t die!


    Even if the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty found fault with him, Beiming would at most pay for something that could be solved with money. Is that called a matter?


    The people here are not stupid. They soon realize the difference and rush back.


    In the room, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang both hear the footsteps downstairs. Yun Jincheng gives Gu nanshang a slightly calm look. After checking, he whispers: "it''s two teams of Mingwei. I''ll lead them away. Sheng, you''ll go out from the west gate later. I''ll come back to you soon."


    It''s definitely impossible to leave Gu nanshang here.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yunjincheng quickly flashed out of the room of a hundred li long song, deliberately revealed his body, and then successfully distracted the two guards who came back. Gu nanshang listened to the silence outside, and then began to run towards the outside.


    There are many guards in the post house itself. When you find that you have got the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, you rush back.


    As a result, Gu nanshang did not completely run out of the post house of Nanqi. Soon someone found out that the long song of Bai Li had been beaten, and the post house was in a mess.


    Fortunately, before Gu nanshang came here, she didn''t wear conspicuous clothes. In addition, she didn''t really see it in the dark. She took a tray directly from the table in the living room, pretended to be a servant girl, and swaggered out of the building where Bai Li Changge lived.


    Then, looking at the disorderly guards, they turned around, carrying a tray and headed for the west gate.


    Who knows, just turn round, then be called by a voice that is full of romantic: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu nanshang steps, heart a bad word, and then she quickly lowered her head, speed up the pace to go out.


    Baili Yige just thought that the figure looked like Gu nanshang, and she called out tentatively. Unexpectedly, she hastened her steps, which confirmed his conjecture. Several strides quickly catch up with Gu nanshang''s steps, block in front of her and say: "Miss Gu, is it really you?"


    "..." Gu Nan Sheng said with a dry smile: you are a fool. I don''t admit it now. Is it too late!


    "Miss Gu, don''t you know that the prince will leave tomorrow, so you come to see me specially?" Bailiyi singer takes a folding fan and looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment. In fact, she wanted to say no, but just at this time, there was agitation from the hundred mile long song, vaguely shouting that the prince was attacked by an assassin and broke his ribs.


    Baili Yige takes a look in that direction, and then takes a meaningful look at Gu nanshang. With a rather regretful tone, he says, "is it just a broken rib? It''s a pity. If only he could be killed. Miss Gu, don''t you think so? "


    Gu Nansheng picks his eyebrows and looks at this strange second prince of Nanqi. If you remember correctly, Baili Changge is Baili Yige''s brother, right?


    At this time, but anyone who is a little normal will suspect that it is her, right?


    But what did he say?


    Gu Nansheng hesitated, and soon a guard came to him. The leader walked a mile to Baili Yige and said, "second prince, why are you here?" After that, he turned to look at Gu nanshang and said, "where is this girl on duty? How can I look at her


    "This is the post house of Nanqi. Where should I be if the prince is not here? Also, take back your wretched eyes. Don''t scare my prince''s guests. This is not the girl here, but the prince''s guest. " Baili Yige shakes the fan and interrupts the man''s view of Gu nanshang.


    The man hesitated for a moment, obviously not believing.


    But due to the face of Baili Yige, it''s not easy to say anything in person, so he had to bow his head and say, "second prince, the post house has found the assassin, and the eldest prince has been injured at this moment. If it''s OK, you''d better go back to your room first."


    "If you find the assassin, you go to catch him. How can you get to the prince?" Bai Li Yi''s song appeared a little displeased, and then said, "besides, who doesn''t know that the most active time for the prince is when the night falls. At this time, you let me go back to rest. Are you not sick? The prince has invited guests to the Acacia building. Let''s go


    With that, regardless of Gu Nansheng''s retort, she took the tray in her hand and handed it to the servant behind her. Then she took Gu Nansheng and swaggered out of the Nanqi post house.


    Leave a servant a face can''t bear to stare at his back, second prince, you so please beauty, isn''t too conspicuous?

 Chapter 774

    Baili Yige takes Gu nanshang out of the post house of Nanqi and keeps walking towards the Acacia building.


    Until he came to the noodle stall where he first met Gu nanshang, he stopped and looked at Gu nanshang. He said, "Miss Gu, it seems that you still owe me a meal. That''s what you promised. The prince of Japan will leave tomorrow. Are you not ready to fulfill your promise?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned and thought about it carefully, as if... She had promised Baili Yige to accompany him to a meal of noodles.


    So, she nodded: "of course not, so, for the sake of you helping me, I''ll treat you tonight, enough friends."


    "That''s about the same."


    Bai Li Yi''s fan closes and sits on the table where he first met Gu Nan Sheng. He shouts to the stall owner, "boss, two bowls of spring noodles."


    "Yes, but my guest, you have to wait a moment."


    About 20 years old, the young boss said to Baili Yige honestly, "my mother is ill. Today, I''m setting up a stall for my parents. My father takes care of my mother. Up to now, she hasn''t had dinner. When I deliver this bowl of noodles to them, I''ll cook it for you. Is that ok? If you can''t wait, you can go to the noodle stall on the street corner. It''s also delicious. "


    Bai Li Yi Ge was stunned and asked, "is your mother ill?"


    "Yes." The young boss nodded honestly.


    "Oh, go quickly. I''ll wait for you." Baili Yige said, asking the young boss to deliver the noodles first.


    The young boss nodded with a smile and left quickly with a bowl. At this time, Baili Yige pointed to the opposite stool and said to Gu nanshang, "sit down."


    At the beginning, Gu Nansheng thought that it must be the noodles from this noodle stand, which is very delicious.


    That''s why the prince of Baili Yige never forgets. He even wants to spend time waiting and eat in this family.


    When the young noodle came back, he quickly cooked two bowls of noodles and said politely, "I''ve kept you waiting, please."


    Seeing this, Baili Yige takes the fan away, picks up the chopsticks and eats them. Seeing this, Gu Nansheng can''t help but eat with chopsticks.


    But, noodles are not in the mouth.


    Not much delicious, but also not much bad, can only be regarded as ordinary.


    After taking a bite, Gu Nansheng only felt that it was far from her ideal delicacy. Fortunately, she didn''t eat before going out today. She was still able to eat when she was hungry.


    Baili Yige wolfs down the bowl of noodles.


    After eating, he found that the bowl of noodles in front of Gu nanshang didn''t have much left. Immediately, a different look flashed through the peach blossom eyes looking at Gu Nansheng and said in a slow voice, "Miss Gu, do you think this noodle is particularly delicious?"


    After Guling down the noodles, Gu Nan Sheng shook his head honestly and said, "it''s not very delicious, but it''s special."


    It''s special!


    Yes, it''s really special.


    It''s a bowl of plain noodles with ordinary taste and ordinary appearance, but it attracts the attention of the prince of Baili Yige. It''s nothing special!


    Bai Li Yi Ge was stunned when he heard Gu Nan Sheng''s adjective. Then he laughed and nodded: "it''s really special."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles back and eats the noodles in the bowl.


    At this time, Bai Li Yi Ge, who was always talkative, suddenly stopped talking so much. Until Gu Nan Sheng finished eating the bowl of noodles, he said, "you did the broken ribs of Bai Li long song, didn''t you?"


    Gu Nansheng stopped and did not speak.


    Bai Li Yi Ge smiles again and says, "don''t worry. I was able to take you out of the post office before, but now I won''t report you. However, I saved you today. You have to remember that you owe me a favor. If you have a chance in the future, you have to pay me back this favor."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem with bookkeeping, but how do you know where you can use me in the future? Or do you know you''re going to have an accident sooner or later? " Are you still looking forward to your own accident these days?


    "Isn''t it a precaution?"


    Bai Li Yi Ge smiles, then turns around and shouts to the stall owner, "boss, check out."


    Gu Nansheng said that she was going to treat her tonight. When she saw this, she immediately began to take money from her pocket. However, when she touched her pocket, she was sad to find that she didn''t even have any money in her pocket, so she was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the stall owner, he said, "boss, I don''t have any money with me today. Can I hang up an account and ask my servant to bring it to you tomorrow?"


    "It''s OK without it." The young boss is very talkative. He doesn''t seem to doubt the truth of what Gu Nan Sheng said.


    On the other hand, Bai Li Yi Ge, smiling and shaking his head, said, "it''s just, it''s just, you''re a big man. Can you tell a woman to pay for noodles? It''s my treat today, and you''ll treat next time. "


    Finish saying, heroic take out a silver note from the body, clap on the table.


    As soon as the young boss saw the silver note, his face immediately changed, and he said with a smile, "Oh, in fact, it''s just two bowls of noodles. It''s about ten coppers. Young master, you give me a silver note that I can''t earn in my life. How can I afford it? Well, anyway, I''m going to close the stall. I won''t charge you any money for these two bowls of noodles today. Just leave. "


    "How can I do that?"


    Baili Yige shakes the fan and says seriously, "I never eat anything for nothing. I''ll give it to you when I say I''ll give it to you. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to find it. It''s a reward for my filial piety."


    Now, the young boss is a fool.


    Staring at the one thousand Liang silver note on the table, it''s either taking it or not.


    Take it. Whose two bowls of Yangchun are worth 1000 taels of silver?


    If you don''t take it, you don''t have to look for it!


    Gu Nan Sheng then looked at some of the ways and said to the young boss with a smile: "boss, since our young master said you don''t need to change, you just need to take the money note. Let''s leave."


    Bai Li Yi Ge nodded in agreement with Gu Nan Sheng.


    The young boss finally accepted the silver note, one thousand Liang, which is enough for him to sell noodles all his life.


    After eating noodles, Gu nanshang and Bai Li Yige separate and go back to their respective homes. However, Gu nanshang is acutely aware that before leaving, Baili Yige looks at the stall owner with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Like... No?


    However, how could the prince of a country not give up to an ordinary noodle stall owner!


    Gu Nansheng thinks that there must be a story, but what is it?


    She didn''t know and didn''t have the interest to know.


    Anyway, today''s farewell, I''m afraid that she and Baili Changge will never meet again.

 Chapter 775

    After being separated from Baili Yige, Gu nanshang walks towards the general''s residence. As she walks, she meets an old man who is on duty. From the old man''s mouth, she knows that it is approaching the third shift.


    It''s really late.


    Gu Nansheng thought about how his internal power was stimulated. He thought that now there are few people and the road is wide, so he is suitable to practice.


    I couldn''t help but lift my breath and start running.


    Then the internal force ran all over her body. Gu Nansheng felt that her pace was getting lighter and lighter, and finally she could jump more than one meter high. She was very happy. She felt that if she tried hard again, she would be able to fly.


    indeed.


    In her conscious exasperation, she suddenly flew up.


    This time, she was no longer as reckless as she had just started to use internal power. She was a lot more careful, so her lightness skill was very good.


    It usually takes half an hour to walk back. Today, she flew to Mo Yurong in a few minutes. She was overjoyed. She just wanted to tell Mo Yurong the news quickly, so she picked up her lightness skill and flew to Mo Yurong''s room.


    To Gu''s surprise, he has arrived at the third shift, but the light is still on in Mo Yurong''s room.


    It was originally said that he would leave Shengjing tomorrow. If Mo Yurong had nothing to do tonight, he should go to bed early. Gu Nanshan came to Mo Yurong''s room with surprise.


    Leng Yihang is guarding at the door of the room. When he sees Gu nanshang falling from the sky, he is obviously stunned.


    But then, he also understood that Gu Nanshan must have broken through the internal force that was suppressed in her body. He thought, looking at Gu Nanshan''s eyes unconsciously with some appreciation.


    It''s amazing that a woman with no martial arts foundation can drive that internal force with such speed.


    "Leng Yihang, why hasn''t Xiao Hua slept yet?" Gu nanshang was the first to speak.


    Leng Yihang takes back his eyes, opens his mouth, and finally remembers the advice of Mo Yurong before the onset of dizziness. He doesn''t speak.


    At the same time, Mo Yurong''s cough came from the room, and the sound of red sleeves wringing water made Gu Nansheng feel bad. He wanted to push the door in, but was blocked by Leng Yihang.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were cold: "get out of the way."


    "He said he didn''t want to see you now." Cold a voyage slow voice of opening.


    In fact, Mo Yurong''s explanation is not to let Gu nanshang know his state.


    Gu Nasheng originally just suspected that Mo Yurong had an accident, but now, he suddenly realized that he had an accident!


    "Either kill me or let me in!"


    Leng Yihang hesitates for a while. Finally, he takes back his hand and puts Gu nanshang into Mo Yurong''s room.


    Mo Yurong leaned on the bed, pale.


    However, when he saw Gu nanshang push the door and enter, he was stunned for a moment, endured the bone piercing pain caused by the attack of poisonous insects in his body, and said weakly, "ah Sheng, how are you here?" With that, he hid the bloody brocade handkerchief in his hand under the brocade quilt.


    That brocade handkerchief is stained with blood, Gu nanshang saw it.


    Just in a moment, she understood that the blood thread poison in Mo Yurong''s body had broken out!


    "How could that be? Doesn''t it mean it can be suppressed for a month? " Gu Nan Sheng came forward and asked in surprise. Last time, she clearly remembered that Mo Yu Rong had said that Hong Xiu had found a kind of precious medicinal material, which could at least suppress it for about a month. But now, it''s only half a month!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s nervous face, Mo Yurong showed a satisfied smile and said faintly: "I''m ok, just a little cough." Then he coughed again.


    Gu nanshang suddenly remembered that when Mo Yurong came back with Leng Yihang and Hongxiu in the morning, his face was not right, and he was coughing at that time. So Gu nanshang asked: "you, did the blood thread bug attack yesterday?"


    "No


    Mo Yurong defends.


    However, while looking at his uncomfortable sleeves, he could no longer see them. He immediately said, "the little Lord''s blood line bug didn''t attack yesterday, but the day before yesterday!"


    "Tea, you go out."


    Mo Yurong''s face changed and he didn''t want her to go on.


    But, at this time in the heart of tea really too uncomfortable, immediately she also ignore, face firm and not angry way: "little Lord, I would like to say."


    After that, regardless of Mo Yurong''s angry eyes, he turned his eyes to Gu Nansheng and said, "Miss Gu, our little Lord''s blood line bug broke out the day before yesterday, but he knew that you had to stare at Nangong Lingfeng these days, so he couldn''t bear to let us tell you that he was afraid that you might be distracted. Even after the blood line bug broke out, he was not suitable to go out for activities, Take me and Leng Yihang to help you chase Nangong Jiantang. "


    "Tea, you shut up." Mo Yurong''s voice line is cold. It can be seen that he is really angry.


    "I don''t know. Even if you drive me away this time, I''ll say it."


    Red sleeve glared at Mo Yurong angrily, and then continued: "yes, originally the little Lord''s poisonous insects can be suppressed for a month, but it takes seven days and four courses to take the medicine to suppress them. But last time you took master Wuyou''s internal power in the national temple, the little Lord gave you the remaining two pills in order to make you suffer less, otherwise, You have no martial arts foundation, but you have been injured by internal force. You have to stay in bed for at least three or five months. How can you walk on the ground the next day? Miss Gu, our young master has suffered so much because of you! "


    The words of Hongxiu shocked Gu nanshang.


    She looked at Mo Yurong, who was tormented by blood thread, her nose became sour and her eyes turned red: "little flower."


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine."


    Mo Yurong weakly raised a smile to Gu Nansheng and comforted him: "one hour at a time, it will soon pass."


    Voice down, overwhelming pain, such as the tide general hit.


    Mo Yurong was biting his teeth and forced to endure the tearing pain. Although he had camouflaged well, he could still feel his forced tolerance from his disordered breathing and the thin sweat oozing from his forehead.


    If he didn''t say it was ok, he said that Gu nanshang couldn''t help it any more. His tears "Hua --" fell down all of a sudden.


    Mo Yurong saw this, a wry smile: "silly girl, don''t cry, I will be OK."


    Raise a hand to pull Gu Nan Sheng past, then tightly embrace her, seem to do so, his pain can alleviate a lot of.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand and wiped away his tears. Then he wanted to get up, but Mo Yu Rong stopped him. A weak voice sounded in his ear: "ah Sheng, don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    Gu nanshang looked up from Mo Yurong''s delicate chin.


    Mo Yurong''s face was pale and his long curly eyelashes covered his eyes. He closed his eyes and didn''t want Gu Nanshan to see the pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 776

    Gu nanshang felt soft in his heart and held back his tears and said, "OK, I won''t move, I won''t go either."


    She did not expect that Mo Yurong would be involved by her, so painful, so fragile, so heartbreaking day.


    Mo Yurong hugs Gu nanshang tightly, gripes her teeth and bears the pain caused by the blood thread. When Hong Xiu sees their state, she is also sad unconsciously. Finally, she leaves Mo Yurong''s room wisely.


    Just walked out of the door and saw two men with gloomy faces standing at the door.


    Leng Yihang is always there. He is also worried about Mo Yurong''s body, so he never goes to rest. Yun Jincheng comes later.


    He thought that Gu nanshang would leave Shenghua tomorrow, and he would come to see her tonight. So when he got back from Xiling guard, he saw this scene.


    Say not sad, that is false.


    Looking at the woman you love being held in your arms by other men, how can it not be uncomfortable?


    However, he also knows that Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang are a special existence that he can''t talk about!


    After holding Gu nanshang for nearly half an hour, the restless blood line bug finally calmed down, and Mo Yurong was extremely tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Nan Sheng gently got up, put the pale Mo Yu Rong flat, and then gently tucked in the corner for him.


    After leaving the room, he turned to see Yun Jincheng, who had been waiting outside, and then turned to walk towards the garden pavilion.


    Yun Jincheng did not speak, but immediately followed up.


    Gu nanshang''s mood is especially gloomy because of Mo Yurong''s illness. She leans on the edge of the pavilion and looks at the ethereal night sky and falls into silence.


    "Ah Sheng."


    The next second, yunjincheng from behind holding her waist, will she buckle into the chest, looking at Gu nanshang''s appearance, yunjincheng''s heart also appeared a trace of fear that he didn''t realize, "Sheng, do you feel distressed?"


    Mo Yurong''s sacrifice for her is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Gu nanshang is always kind-hearted. It''s not surprising that she said she would be moved by Mo Yurong.


    However, if she was really moved by Mo Yurong, what should he do?


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed, closed his eyes and leaned back. The words of red sleeves kept flashing in his mind, and Mo Yu Rong was tortured in order not to let her suffer pain. After a long time, she replied in a low voice: "Yun Jin Cheng, if I say I don''t feel any pain in my heart now, it''s a lie."


    No pain?


    How can not be distressed!


    She and floret 20 years of childhood affection, now looking at him so uncomfortable, her heart, must be distressed!


    Not only heartache, even moved!


    Gu nanshang''s words make Yun Jincheng''s heart a little flustered.


    However, he soon suppressed the pain in his heart, making him look less stingy. He asked in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, will you not want me because of this?" If she really so care about Mo Yurong, it will really leave him, don''t him!


    Gu nanshang also obviously felt the tension of Yun Jincheng. She turned to look back at him and said, "Yun Jincheng, love and heartache, I can tell them clearly."


    Just looking at Mo Yurong''s selfless efforts for her.


    She is distressed and uncomfortable!


    This kind of answer is equivalent to indirectly showing that she has no love for Mo Yurong, but only heartache and guilt!


    Yun Jincheng nodded silently, and knew that Gu nanshang was always kind-hearted. At this time, it must be inevitable that he was moved by Mo Yurong''s action.


    He hugged her more tightly and then said, "I''ll take care of Mo Yurong."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yun Jincheng came back from Zhenguo general''s house, he went directly back to the ninth Prince''s house.


    In the same night, he called one of the sixteen sons of Mohist, who was specially in charge of intelligence search, and asked, "I asked you to investigate the relationship between the Witches of western regions and blood line witches. What''s the matter?"


    "Huizhuzi, his subordinates did their best to investigate the western region witches, but they all got nothing. They only knew that the western region witches had appeared on the top of the Kunlun snow mountain with a female disciple five years ago, and then they disappeared. As for xuexiangu, I found a Gu doctor in miaojiang, Yunnan Province. According to him, xuexiangu is a cold and cool thing. People who like Yang, especially those who have practiced pure Yang, can use it as a medicine guide. If they use the blood of medicine to guide it, they can lead it out and overuse it. "


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment and asked, "do you mean that anyone who has practiced the pure Yang skill can use blood to poison himself?"


    "Yes, but the blood thread bug is extremely insidious. It''s usually the son and mother. No matter who extradites the bug to himself, it''s a suicide. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed." So, in this world, no one will do such a thing!


    Yunjincheng heard the speech, but suddenly silent.


    For a long time, he called Mo Yi to come in and said, "Mo Yi, send a letter to Xi''an. Tell madam that I have found a way to solve Mo Yurong''s blood line poison. In addition, let her find a way to take madam out of the general''s residence!"


    Pure Yang!


    As it happens, his nine killing skills are exactly the skill of pure Yang.


    That is to say, as long as you use his blood as a guide, you can transfer the blood thread from Mo Yurong to yourself.


    But this matter, but also can''t let Gu nanshang know.


    Otherwise, she would never agree!


    As soon as Mo heard the speech, he immediately understood Yun Jincheng''s idea and said, "master, you don''t want to..."?


    Master is taking his own life. I''m kidding!


    Yun Jincheng did not give him any chance to persuade him, but said in a light voice: "this is the order."


    Mo Yurong is just as he is now because of ah Sheng. If he is killed by blood thread, ah Sheng will blame himself.


    It''s too much to owe!


    As Gu nanshang''s man, he has the right and obligation to help her pay off the debt.


    Mo Yi has no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "yes."


    "In addition, the hundred mile long song is about to set off for the journey back to Nanqi, isn''t it?" Yun Jincheng asked again.


    "Yes, master."


    Yun Jin was bored for a moment, and then said: "life 72 Disha is divided into four waves. When Baili Changge comes out of Shengjing, she uses wheel tactics to drive Baili Changge out continuously. When it comes out of Beiming border, she tries her best to kill it."


    After all, Baili Changge is the prince of a country. He must not die on the boundary of Beiming.


    But if he didn''t take revenge on Gu nanshang, he felt angry again.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu nanshang, who was worried, went back to her room and began to look up the information about blood thread poison. These days, she asked people in the general''s residence to help her find out a lot, but the result was very little.


    Now Mo Yurong has come to such a situation, she must find a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, in the quiet room, the window is opened by a stone bullet, and a short arrow is accurately shot on the table in front of Gu Nanshan.


    There was a piece of paper on the arrow.


    "If you want to save Mo Yurong, you can go to jieyuelou alone."


    Jieyuelou is a famous high-rise building in the capital of northern Ming Dynasty. You can enjoy most of the beautiful scenery of the capital when you go up to it. Many literati and poets will come here to play in the daytime, but no one will appear here at night.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank for a moment. In the middle of the night, she let her go alone. If there was no conspiracy, she didn''t believe it.


    But even if she knew something was wrong, she had no choice.


    The wizard of the western regions has no news, and the method of removing the blood thread poison can''t be found. Now this is the only clue. She must go!

 Chapter 777

    Gu nanshang put the note away and got up to go out.


    Seeing this, Mo Xi, who was waiting outside the door, immediately came forward and asked, "madam, where are you going so late?"


    "Go out for a walk, you don''t have to follow me."


    Gu nanshang thought about the note that she would go alone, so she subconsciously concealed her destination. But then, after thinking about it, she gave the note to Mo 11: "if I don''t come back in two hours, you will take this note to find your master."


    Mo Xi originally wanted to follow Gu nanshang secretly, but seeing Gu nanshang say so, Mo Xi had to take orders: "yes."


    As soon as Gu nanshang''s front foot left, Mo came back.


    After he conveyed the news that Yun Jincheng had brought to Mo 11, Mo 11 said in a gentle voice: "boss, madam has gone out for a walk."


    This is a good time for Yun Jincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang came out of the general''s house, he went straight to Jieyue building.


    The moon picking building under the night is hidden in the jungle. I don''t know if it''s Gu nanshang''s illusion. She feels that her eyesight is especially good after breaking through the internal force in her body.


    Even now, with only a trace of the waning moon and no lanterns in the whole moon picking building, she could see the scene clearly.


    This should be what they call people with internal skills who have night vision ability!


    After arriving at the moon picking tower, Gu nanshang soon saw the woman in white who had been waiting for a long time under the pavilion. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she felt a little chilly. She asked in a cold voice, "it''s really you!"


    Cheng Juan snorts and stares at Gu nanshang, who is getting closer and closer. There is a sneer on her face. She doesn''t have the weakness of jumping into the well to die that day.


    She calmly looked at Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "yes, that''s me."


    "Why? Why do you want to harm Xiaohua? "


    Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    This is also the reason why she suspects the process cuckoo, but she can''t find a reason to settle it.


    Hearing this, Cheng Juan sneered and said, "of course it''s because of you!"


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, because she knew that Cheng Juan would tell her the reason soon.


    Cheng Juan stares at Gu nanshang fiercely, almost every word, and says with a deep hatred: "Gu nanshang, because you have killed my family. Do you know that if it wasn''t for you, my father would have died in vain and my family would not have been ruined. So I hate you and I will kill you to avenge my father!"


    However, when Gu nanshang first entered Shengjing, she was surrounded by people like Yun Jincheng. She had no chance to get close to Gu nanshang.


    So she seized the opportunity of Mo Yurong''s going out and laid hands on Mo Yurong.


    After hearing Cheng Juan''s words, Gu nanshang dropped his eyes and was silent.


    Since she passed through, there are only a few people killed by her. In addition to the previous conversation with Cheng Juan, it is not difficult for Gu Nanshan to guess the identity of Cheng Juan¡° What a bright future, a hundred mile Azalea. "


    Cuckoo, the daughter of Qinghai governor Du Ziteng!


    Du Ziteng was schemed in Xihe pass and became a martyr for his duty.


    Under the care of Cao Ren, the master of the Du family, Gu nanshang took care of his family property. The rest of the Du family went back to their mother''s home to live.


    When he first saw cuckoo, Gu nanshang found that cuckoo was not a common family and needed to sell herself to bury her father. So at that time, Gu nanshang was suspicious of her.


    But later Mo Yurong told Gu nanshang that there was no way to verify the identity of the cuckoo, so the matter was settled.


    What really surprised Gu nanshang was that Du Juan took revenge on Mo Yurong!


    The cuckoo raised her eyebrows, gave a cruel smile and said, "yes, I am the eldest daughter of Du Ziteng, cuckoo! Gu nanshang, you killed my father in vain. I''ll take revenge for that! "


    After finding out the identity of the other party, Gu nanshang''s heart was not flustered. He steadfastly said, "well, how do you want to revenge?"


    "I want you to die!"


    As Du Juan said, she took out a delicate medicine box from her waist and threw it in front of Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, what''s in the head here is the machine medicine. As long as you are willing to eat it yourself, I can guarantee Mo Yurong will be safe and sound."


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes: "why should I believe you?"


    When the cuckoo heard the words, he gave another sneer.


    Suddenly, her face changed, her mouth suddenly recited a few words that Gu could not understand. Before long, several huge insects, similar to centipedes, crawled out of the sleeves of the cuckoo, which made Gu''s back cool.


    Is this a poisonous insect?


    Du Juan then said, "Gu nanshang, I''m not only Du Ziteng''s daughter, I''m also a Gu girl. Don''t you want to find a wizard in the western regions? I''m not afraid to tell you that the wizard you''re looking for in the western regions is my master. The blood thread in Mo Yurong''s body is from me. No one in the world can help him except me, so now you have to think clearly, either you die or he dies for you. "


    If Gu Nansheng chooses to die, he will take the medicine to pull the plane;


    If she doesn''t eat, then only Mo Yurong can die for her!


    Gu Nansheng bent down, picked up the medicine box on the ground and opened it. There was a green pill in it.


    Gu Nansheng held the pill, pondered for a short time, and then asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    The cuckoo just raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    She did not deny it. Gu Nansheng took it for granted and asked, "can you tell me why you choose to do it now?" Since she wants to exchange Mo Yurong''s life for her, she can offer Gu nanshang a choice after she succeeds in the next Gu. How can she wait until today?


    As soon as the words came out, the color of cuckoo''s eyes sank slightly. Maybe it was because she wanted to let Gu Nansheng die and understand. She said, "because I want to let the Nangong family and Gu family bury my father."


    Cuckoo knew from the beginning that Gu nanshang had something to do with his father''s death.


    But at the same time, she also had a lot to do with the queen and the Nangong family. At the beginning, she didn''t do anything about it. What she wanted was to fight with the snipe and the clam to make a profit. But she didn''t expect that the Nangong family was so useless that she was killed.


    Nangong family died, but Gu family was not much affected, she was not reconciled.


    But there was nothing to do.


    So she had to let the real killer die.


    Gu jingcan will suffer when Gu nanshang dies, Yun Jincheng will suffer, and even Mo Yurong will suffer.


    That''s enough.


    Gu nanshang, hearing the words, nodded in silence, then looked at the cuckoo and asked in a slow voice, "but cuckoo, how can I believe you? After I take this medicine, will you lead out the blood thread for Mo Yurong?"

 Chapter 778

    At the same time.


    Yun Jincheng arrives at Mo Yurong''s room while Gu nanshang is away.


    The blood thread poison in Mo Yurong''s body broke out again after Gu nanshang left. Mo Yurong was so tired from it that he fainted rather than fell asleep. When Yun Jincheng brought the poison doctor to his room, he didn''t know it at all.


    Red sleeve is very surprised cloud Jincheng a line of purpose, want to come forward to stop cloud Jincheng a line of people.


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s Mou color is a Leng, cold voice opens a way: "if you also want your family young Lord''s Gu to lead out, don''t talk much."


    Mo Er is not happy to throw a white eye to the tea: hum, I didn''t see that our master is ready to use his own life to save your little master. I really don''t know what''s good.


    Hongxiu is not yunjincheng''s person, originally does not have to listen to yunjincheng''s words.


    At the moment, seeing Mo Er''s eyes rolling, she immediately feels angry. But she is very concerned about Mo Yurong. She hears that Yun Jincheng seems to be able to lead out the poisonous insects in Mo Yurong''s body. She immediately hides her sullen and ignores Mo Er. She turns around and stares at the doctor nervously for fear that he will do something to hurt Mo Yurong.


    Gu doctor carefully checked Mo Yurong''s state, and then said with certainty: "fortunately, the Gu on him is indeed the son of blood thread Gu. You can use the blood of the ninth prince to lead it out. If it is the mother Gu, then I can''t help it."


    After confirmation, Gu doctor looked at Yun Jincheng with some uneasiness: "Ninth prince, you have to think about it clearly. If you don''t find the pure Yang body which is more powerful than you, it''s hard to find anything else to lead it out except the mother Gu."


    If so, he is the one who suffers every day.


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes. In her mind, Gu nanshang holds Mo Yu to shed tears. Finally, she says, "let''s go."


    There is nothing to regret about it.


    He and Gu nanshang are husband and wife. Gu nanshang''s debt is his debt.


    Only after paying the debt, Gu nanshang''s heart won''t feel so bad.


    Doctor Gu took a knife and cut Mo Yurong''s wrist. Suddenly, red blood overflowed from the wound. Yun Jincheng quickly took the knife and cut his palm.


    With the bright red blood, dripping from the palm, mixed with Mo Yurong''s blood.


    At first, it didn''t work.


    That plate of dormant insects under Mo Yurong''s skin didn''t move.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the scene in front of him in doubt. At last, the doctor thought and said, "maybe it''s too far away. The insect can''t feel it."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, decisively grasp Mo Yurong''s cut arm, let his palm wound, the greatest degree of contact with Mo Yurong''s wound, not long, disk in Mo Yurong skin dormant insects, suddenly began to twist, and then like smelling doping general, along the blood began to slide.


    At last, the insect swam out along Mo Yurong''s veins, and got into Yun Jincheng''s body from his wound with the power of lightning.


    Yun Jincheng only felt a burst of unbearable pain hit, he clenched his teeth, just let himself not out of control call out.


    "Master."


    Mo Yi and Mo Er immediately come forward to support Yun Jincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When asked by Gu nanshang, Du Juan''s face sank and her eyes were filled with a complex emotion that Gu nanshang could not understand.


    After a long silence, Du Juan said: "Gu nanshang, you can rest assured that after you die, I will never embarrass Mr. Mo, because the reason why I jumped into the well last time was really because I wanted to stay with him."


    Because she really likes Mo Yurong.


    He is graceful, beautiful and romantic.


    That, is a near perfect man!


    At a glance, she was impressed by his appearance and temperament.


    At the beginning, she did get close to Mo Yurong for revenge on Gu nanshang, but after this time together, Du Juan found that she really loved Mo Yurong and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She really couldn''t bear to watch Mo Yurong''s poison attack and suffered a lot, so she took the opportunity to stay at his side and wait on him, and added the medicine that could make the blood thread bug sleep in the oppressive medicine made by red sleeve.


    In this way, the most up a month, Mo Yurong does not have to be tortured by insects.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yurong gave Gu nanshang the medicine in order to relieve the pain of Gu nanshang''s blood.


    This is not only angry tea, but also angry cuckoo.


    It is also from this move that Du Juan can see that Mo Yu''s waiting for Gu nanshang is more important than his own life.


    Therefore, Gu can not live.


    With that sentence, Du Juan continued to say, "Gu nanshang, make a choice."


    choice?


    If it is necessary to make this choice, Gu Nansheng will definitely choose to sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    But she hasn''t moved yet.


    A small stone popped up in the dark Bush and hit Gu nanshang on the back of his hand, letting the medicine fall.


    Du Juan also realized something unusual. Her face suddenly changed. Looking at Gu nanshang, she said, "Gu nanshang, you have brought people here!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu nanshang is also surprised, who in the end suddenly shot.


    This question soon had an answer. Leng Yihang climbed over and stopped at a place less than five meters in front of them. He pointed his sword in the direction of the cuckoo and said, "there are two ways. One is to lead out the blood thread, and the other is to die."


    Just now Gu Nansheng and the cuckoo''s dialogue, he has heard very clearly, also know that the blood line in Mo Yurong''s body is under the cuckoo.


    The face of the cuckoo is stiff.


    Leng Yihang''s reputation in the river''s Lake is not empty. Since he said this, it can be seen that he is determined not to let go of cuckoo.


    But the cuckoo is still fearless, euphemistic smile: "do not try, how do I know there is no third way?" Say, the mouth recites words, very quickly several dozens of black and black insects flew toward Leng Yihang.


    Leng Yihang''s eyes sank, and his sword flowers flew. He chopped up all the poisonous insects, and the ground in front of him dropped all the insects.


    Du Juan was surprised at Leng Yihang''s skill. She knew that all the poisonous insects she had refined for many years would be killed. Suddenly, she flew towards Leng Yihang with a white ribbon.


    Leng Yihang didn''t panic. In his opinion, these simple techniques are just small skills!


    As soon as he mentioned his internal power, the sharp blade transformed from his internal power split the ribbon in two. The afterwave hit the cuckoo heavily, lifted her a few meters away, fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A flash of light


    The flame and breeze sword had already reached the cuckoo, only half an inch away from her neck.


    "Wait!"


    The cuckoo cried out anxiously, then under the gaze of Leng Yihang''s surprised eyes, she said: "Leng Yihang, you can''t kill me, otherwise, Mo Yurong will die immediately!"

 Chapter 779

    Leng Yihang hesitated.


    Du Juan said triumphantly: "you also know that the poison in Mo Yurong''s body is the blood thread poison, so you should also know that the blood thread poison lives on blood, the son and mother are concentric, and the son and mother interact with each other. If there is something wrong with the son, the mother will sense it. If the mother dies, the son will die soon, but before death, the host will be tortured to death. If I die, The mother Gu in my body is also dead, and the son Gu in Mo Yurong''s body senses the death of the mother Gu and perishes. Don''t you want Mo Yurong to die of pain? "


    Gu nanshang can''t help but be frightened. Leng Yihang hesitates when he kills people.


    Seeing this, the cuckoo laughs, throws a smoke bomb in front of him, and then takes the opportunity to escape.


    However, after she ran away, she used her internal power to transmit sound across the air and said to Gu nanshang, "Gu nanshang, if you don''t want Mo Yu to die, you''ll take the medicine. You''ll die and he''ll live!"


    After the smoke cleared, the moon tower had already lost the shadow of azalea.


    Gu nanshang dropped his eyes and stared at the green Pill on the ground. He picked it up quickly. Leng Yihang stepped forward, frowned and said, "don''t be impulsive. Cuckoo''s words are not believable."


    If Gu nanshang really died after taking the medicine, would the cuckoo lead out the blood thread for Mo Yurong!


    "I know."


    Gu nanshang finished, then took the medicine back to the general''s house.


    When he returned to the general''s house, it was already daybreak. Gu nanshang went to the housekeeper first and said, "housekeeper, send someone to arrest the cuckoo for me immediately. I want to see people alive and corpses dead."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper was ordered to leave.


    At this time, in Mo Yurong''s room, Yun Jincheng used blood to guide the bleeding line, and Gu Zigu also successfully completed.


    Blood line Gu Yin cold, but like Yang.


    After getting into Yun Jincheng''s body, because Yun Jincheng''s blood is full of Yang Qi, so after a short period of tossing, the insect fell into sleep comfortably.


    Mo Yurong''s wound was bandaged by red sleeves. After wrapping, he also fell into a deep sleep.


    As the doctor pricked Yunjin''s wound, he told him: "Ninth prince, Xuexian GuZi Gu is temporarily dormant because of your pure Yang skill. It will constantly eat the Yang Qi in your body. You can use it to enhance the Yang Qi in your body while it is dormant. But every four hours, Zigu will wake up for half an hour. You will feel unbearable pain when Zigu wakes up, But no matter how painful it is, you must not suppress it by force. Even your internal skill can''t be used. Otherwise, it will eat your muscles and make you die on the spot. "


    At this time, Yun Jincheng has survived the initial pain, and now he has a partial understanding of the pain.


    He nodded: "I see."


    "I have a box of secret pills here. If you feel pain, you can take one. Although the pills can''t relieve your pain, they can make you feel weak and have no chance of luck." In this way, we can avoid the possibility of Yun Jincheng''s death on the spot because he impulsively uses his internal power to force out Zi Gu.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nods, and Mo Yi quickly takes the pill.


    After Gu doctor''s advice, he followed Mo Er down.


    At this time, the sky is bright. According to Mo Yurong''s situation at this time, it must be impossible to leave today.


    But it''s time for Yun Jincheng to leave the general''s house.


    He got up and walked out of Mo Yurong''s room. When he was at the door, he saw Gu nanshang coming in from the outside. He gave her a smile. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, which made him shake.


    Gu Nan Sheng immediately stretched out his hand to support him, with a surprise in his eyes, and asked: "Yun Jin Cheng, how can your face be so bad?"


    Yunjincheng, however, because of Gu nanshang''s action, took her into her arms and put her head on her shoulder. The voice was shallow and with indescribable fatigue, she said, "ah Sheng, Mo Yurong is OK. You don''t have to worry about him any more. We owe him. We''ll give him back."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu nanshang still didn''t know what he meant. Then he looked at him with a very bad look. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you leave last night? When did you come again? I looked at you like you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded honestly.


    "Well, why don''t you just stay here and have a rest. When you have a good rest, you can talk about other things."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t refute this time. It really took him a lot of effort to lead Zi Gu out of Mo Yurong''s body. Coupled with Zi Gu''s torture, he only feels extremely tired now. He doesn''t want to do anything except lie down.


    Gu nanshang delivers Yun Jin to the guest room, and the housekeeper considerately delivers the breakfast.


    Gu Nansheng thought that she would go to see Mo Yurong, so she let Yun Jincheng eat first, and then have a rest, while she went to see Mo Yurong.


    Although Yun Jincheng also wants Gu nanshang to accompany her, he is afraid that she will find something unusual, so he lets Gu nanshang go.


    Mo Yurong''s face was still pale, but he had been sleeping.


    There was no cough or vomiting.


    Gu nanshang is also relieved to have Hongxiu waiting in front of Mo Yurong. However, when Gu nanshang is in Mo Yurong''s room, she hears a little girl complaining to Hongxiu in a low voice: "sister Hongxiu, this Cheng Juan is too shameful. Relying on the young master''s kindness to her, she is very powerful. Last night, the young master was ill. We all stayed up all night, but she is good, After running out, Leng didn''t even see a personal shadow all night. "


    Red sleeve frown: "well, don''t say these, she can''t come back, let her go, at present we take good care of the little Lord is the most important."


    The little girl left with an unconvinced face.


    Gu nanshang breathed a little when he heard the speech. Cheng Juan didn''t see the figure. He was very considerate.


    This day is the day when the northern Ming Palace mourns for the queen.


    The Nangong clan has fallen.


    But after Nangong Lingwei was not abandoned, the funeral standard made by the Ministry of rites was still held according to the funeral ceremony of the queen.


    After the twelve knell bells, the envoys of all countries mourned. Then, under the reasonable arrangement of the Ministry of rites, the envoys of all countries began to leave Shengjing in a low profile.


    The queen is the mother of a country, three days of national mourning.


    Gu jingcan, as the general of Beiming, according to the etiquette of Beiming, should go to the mourning hall for the empress for half a day. But instead of going to the mourning hall, Gu jingcan didn''t even pay attention to incense. Instead, he took sick leave and searched for the traces of cuckoo in Shengjing city with his own Gu family soldiers.


    Since the cuckoo was injured by Leng Yihang in jieyuelou and escaped, he could not find any trace.


    It''s not that Gu jingcan''s heart is very flustered. It''s also that the people of Mo''s sixteen sons are very flustered. Now the people who are suffering from the blood thread are their masters!


    Gu Nanshan wakes up the next day after Mo Yurong wakes up, and the blood line bug doesn''t attack any more, so he notices the abnormality. Under Mo Yurong''s repeated questioning, Hong Xiu says that Yun Jincheng has led the blood line bug out of Mo Yurong''s body.


    Mo Yurong was silent;


    Gu Nansheng was even more shocked!


    Up to now, she finally understood why the first day Yun Jincheng went out from Mo Yurong ''.


    Is this big fool more stupid than Miao Dashan!


    Mo Yurong''s kindness is owed by her. Who wants him to pay for her!

 Chapter 780

    Gu nanshang gas rushed directly to the nine Prince house, to find yunjincheng accounts.


    One of the servants of the prince''s mansion has seen Gu nanshang. At this time, he looks at Gu nanshang and rushes in angrily. He doesn''t even dare to stop him. After opening the door, he shrinks his neck for fear of being hurt by Gu nanshang''s anger.


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s voice is very cold, with unspeakable anger.


    The servant shrunk his neck and pointed to the direction of the study in a frightened voice: "in the study."


    Gu nanshang once lived in the prince''s mansion. He knew where Yun Jincheng''s study was. After a cold hum, he went straight to the direction of the study.


    A new servant looked at Gu nanshang''s horrible figure and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He asked the old man around him, "what should I do, fourth brother? Shall we report the matter to the crown princess? "


    After all, at present, the master mother of the ninth Prince''s mansion is Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the right Prime Minister of the ninth Prince''s concubine!


    Other women rushed to the door, nine prince princess as the master mother, or have the right to know.


    The man who was called the fourth brother gave the newcomer a white look and snorted, "I''m afraid you don''t know who this is, do you? This is the man on the top of the ninth Prince''s heart. We''d rather offend the one in our family than this one, or we won''t have your good fruit to eat! "


    When the new servant heard the speech, he lowered his head and claimed that he was.


    It doesn''t mean that no one has seen it.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Chuntao, the maid beside Gao Mengxi, just came back from shopping outside. She happened to see this scene. Originally, she was dissatisfied with Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan. At present, the people watching the prince''s mansion are holding Gu Nanshan so much. She must be angry.


    Immediately he ran back to the backyard and complained to Gao Mengxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang, with a black face, went directly to Yun Jincheng''s study.


    This study is cleaned by a specially assigned person. No one can come in without Yun Jincheng''s order.


    But at the moment, the rest of Mo''s sixteen sons, headed by Mo Er, are waiting at the door of the study. Looking at Gu Nan Sheng, Mo Er is afraid to stop him. Mo Er lowers his head quickly and counts Gu Nan Sheng''s steps with fear. He doesn''t dare to look Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Almost there


    Mo Er felt that his heart had jumped to his throat.


    Looking at madam''s posture, today''s resentment is very big.


    Thinking about the scene that Mo Qi was finished by his wife in the past, Mo 2 couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I hope he won''t be a fish in the pond!


    When Gu nanshang comes to Mo Er, he pauses, his eyes are cold, and Mo Er can''t help shrinking his neck. Then he hears Gu nanshang''s voice without heat: "is there someone inside?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Er shrunk his neck and said in a slow voice, "Doctor Liu went in for a while."


    After the master came back from the general''s house of Zhenguo, the blood thread poison in his body would attack every four hours of the day, so the master invited Liu Yuyi in the palace to the prince''s house and stood by at any time.


    Less than an hour ago, the master''s blood thread bug broke out.


    At this time, it is estimated that the attack is over, but at the moment, Doctor Liu Yu and the Gu doctor invited from Miao are still guarding inside.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, but he obviously put up a lot of anger on his face. He also lowered his pace and pushed the door directly.


    The first room is the place where Yun Jin handles government affairs in Chengping Rili. There are rows of books, calligraphy and paintings with the smell of ink.


    On the side is an arch with a curtain. After passing the arch, it is the warm Pavilion for Yun Jincheng to have a rest. However, since Gao Mengxi entered the gate, it has become Yun Jincheng''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Mo Yi is guarding in front of Yun Jincheng''s bed, while the other two middle-aged men are talking in a low voice, like discussing Yun Jincheng''s illness at the moment.


    When they saw Gu nanshang, they were all in a daze.


    Then the two middle-aged men looked at Mo Yi and didn''t speak, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Mo a surprised mouth way: "madam, how did you come?"


    Hearing Mo Yi''s voice, Yun Jincheng, who is extremely tired on the bed, opens his eyes and looks at Gu Nanshan, who is getting closer and closer. He wants to turn over, but he can''t sit up because of the pain of his meridians.


    Mo Yi hurried forward and helped him up. He looked at Gu nanshang and asked in a warm voice, "ah Sheng, why are you here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at him, the facial expression is still stinky, listen to him to ask like this, cold hum a, sternly voice quality asks a way: "the taste of blood thread Gu is good?"? Yun Jincheng, should I call you stupid or stupid? "


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang, who was very angry. Facing her question, she couldn''t get angry either. She just said, "do you know?"


    Looking at him like this, Gu Nansheng only felt that he had hit the cotton head with a fist. He was so disgusted that he began to curse: "together with you stinking man, you have made up your mind from the beginning, don''t you tell me!"


    "No, of course not." Yun Jincheng immediately defends.


    Of course, he knew that Gu nanshang couldn''t hide it, but if he could hide it for one day, it would be one day.


    Looking at her heartache, he also heartache!


    "No? Yun Jincheng, is life a joke? Then you tell me why you didn''t discuss it with me before you did it. Do you still have me in your eyes! Yun Jincheng, if you don''t give me a convincing reason today, I''ll rip off your skin! "


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what he wanted to express in his heart at the moment, but he was more and more angry, absolutely.


    All three of them were frightened by Gu nanshang''s bravery.


    Among them, the Royal Doctor Liu and the Gu doctor from miaojiang have already silently regretted Gu nanshang.


    Even if you call the prince a taboo, you still have a wild talk at the moment. You want to strip the prince''s skin.


    What a beautiful girl. How can she not have a normal brain?


    Mo Yi has always known that Yun Jincheng dotes on Gu nanshang, but he is also frightened by Gu nanshang''s toughness at the moment. When he comes back, he immediately realizes that such an occasion is not the place for them to stay.


    Therefore, he quietly winked at the two doctors and asked them to leave with him.


    Three people quickly retreated to go out, the cloud Jin Cheng with pale complexion is left in the bedroom, and Gu Nan Sheng with angry face, face each other.


    Until the three left, Yun Jincheng suddenly gave a low smile and said, "ah Sheng, if you really want to peel my skin, you can do it. But I don''t guarantee that I will wear it if you do."


    This words, let Gu Nan Sheng a Leng.


    Soon afterwards, she understood that she was teased by Yun Jincheng!

 Chapter 781

    All of a sudden, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart became more angry.


    "Yun Jincheng, you bastard."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded fiercely, while grabbing the pillow on his bed, he beat Yun Jin Cheng. He almost exerted all his strength: "it''s obviously my own debt. Who wants you to make your own decision to pay it back for me? Do you think you are more stupid than Miao Da Shan?"


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng just smiles and bears the anger from Gu nanshang.


    That pillow is soft originally, even if exhausts the whole body strength also can''t hit the person to ache, but Gu nanshang actually did not have several tired.


    She angrily threw out the pillow that had already been smashed and deformed, red eyes, and continued to scold: "Yun Jincheng, did you not consider my feelings before you did things? Do you know you will die like this? What should I do if you die? What do you want me to do?"


    Yeah, what should she do?


    She doesn''t want to see Mo Yurong suffering from blood line Gu, but she also doesn''t want to see Yun Jincheng have an accident!


    Looking at Gu nanshang crying, Yun Jincheng''s heart is also pulled up.


    With the pain of his whole body, he hugged Gu nanshang tightly and comforted him heartily: "well, I''ll stop crying. I''m fine and I won''t die. The blood thread bug only attacks three times a day. I have internal power. I can carry it."


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help being angry and raised his hand to beat Yun Jincheng''s chest: "you''re still cheating me. Don''t treat me as a fool. I''ve known for a long time that when the blood thread poison attacks in your body, you can''t use your internal power at all."


    Otherwise, it will only backfire more severely, and even life-threatening.


    When Gu nanshang hammers him, Yun Jincheng immediately frowns and coughs several times. Gu nanshang stops and looks at him nervously.


    The blood line poison in his body has just been attacked for a long time. At this moment, he was supposed to use his martial arts to make his Yang Qi more sufficient. The next time the blood line poison attacks, he will be more relaxed.


    But with the little woman who is thinking about it day and night, how can he calm down and exercise it?


    He hugged Gu Nansheng tightly and said, "ah Sheng, you are not a fool. You are my only wife. As your man, I have the obligation to help you pay the debt. Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    For her, no matter how painful, he can bear it.


    We have to be able to carry it.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes turned red again. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yun Jincheng, I will find the cuckoo."


    The cuckoo said that as long as she was willing to take the medicine, she would get rid of the blood thread.


    But before taking the medicine, she had to look for Rhododendron.


    She must find the cuckoo as soon as possible!


    "Well, I also ordered Mo Yi to send someone to look for her. Only Du Juan is still in Shengjing. She will have no escape." Yun Jincheng answered softly.


    Gu nanshang didn''t stay long in Yun Jincheng''s room, so he left.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, Yun Jincheng didn''t keep her even though she didn''t give up.


    After a period of dizziness, he opened his mouth and called Mo''er: "Mo''er, follow my wife, be sure to protect her safety."


    "Yes."


    After Mo Er took orders to leave, he also quickly crossed his legs and closed his eyes.


    He must take advantage of the fact that the blood line bug is dormant, and use his power as soon as possible to make the Yang Qi in his body more sufficient, so that the next attack will not be so hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth Prince''s backyard.


    After Chuntao reported to Gao Mengxi all the things he saw in the front yard, Gao Mengxi said with a light expression: "I''ve asked my father about Gu Nanshan''s past with the ninth prince. Gu Nanshan is kind to the ninth prince, and she''s the best friend of the ninth prince. There''s nothing wrong with him spoiling her. What''s wrong if he doesn''t pass it on to a prince''s mansion?"


    Originally this prince''s mansion, is he prepares to give her!


    Spring peach smell speech, immediately face dew displeasure: "Oh, my young lady, this woman has entered the room, you pour good, unexpectedly also not anxious."


    "It''s not urgent."


    Gao Mengxi opens his mouth slowly.


    From the beginning, she knew that he didn''t have her in his heart.


    But the mother and the Empress Dowager are right. She has a lot of time to wait for him to change his mind.


    Just then, Xia he came in with a letter and said, "Miss, I''ve got a letter from the prime minister."


    "Bring it."


    Gao Mengxi took the letter in Xia he''s hand, opened it and read it in three lines. On her face painted with exquisite makeup, her expression became more and more ugly. Finally, she said, "Chuntao, help me send a letter to the palace."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, another woman came to Yun Jincheng''s study.


    The Empress Dowager has never seen Yun Jincheng since she turned against her grandparents and grandchildren last time. Today, she got the news from Gao Mengxi. She couldn''t bear it and went out of the palace to the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    She didn''t believe that Yun Jincheng would be so confused.


    When she saw the pale cloud Jincheng, she knew that Gao Mengxi was not lying!


    The Empress Dowager''s heart suddenly raised a stream of anger, pointing at Yun Jincheng and scolding: "Yun Jincheng, do you really want to die of grief! What is the blood thread poison? How can you get it? "


    Yun Jincheng is much better now and is dealing with government affairs.


    Because he still had some complaints about the Empress Dowager in gaomengxi, his expression was still light after hearing the words, and he said in a slow voice: "I''ve got all of them. It''s useless for the emperor''s grandmother to say more now, so don''t waste your breath."


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    The Empress Dowager is just going to be angry with Yun Jincheng.


    She can''t figure out what''s good about Gu Nansheng. She turns Yun Jincheng into such a fan that she doesn''t even want to die!


    "Do you know that if there is a blood line bug, if there is not a mother bug, you will never want to bring out a child bug in your life. What are you going to do in the future?" The Empress Dowager angrily said, only feel eyebrow straight jump.


    "I''ve sent for the cuckoo. I''ll find it." Yun Jincheng''s expression is still light, as if the person who has been poisoned by blood thread is not him.


    The Empress Dowager was even more angry: "find the cuckoo, find the cuckoo. The cuckoo has been caught by Gao Hanchi. Where can you find the cuckoo?"


    Gao Hanchi is the father of Gao Mengxi and the right Prime Minister of Beiming.


    This afternoon, Gao Hanchi sent someone to send a letter to Gao Mengxi. He already knew about the cuckoo''s poison to Mo Yurong. Now, he also knows that the blood line poison has been transferred to Yun Jincheng.


    Gao Mengxi knew that it was not up to him, so he sent the news to Shoukang palace.


    The letter mentioned Gao Hanchi''s request: as long as Gao Mengxi can successfully give birth to the son of the ninth Prince''s house, he will let the cuckoo solve the Gu for Yun Jin.


    So, she came to find Yun Jincheng.


    After listening to the empress dowager, Yun Jincheng looks gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that when he and Gu nanshang were busy calculating the spirit of Nangong, the right prime minister was behind him. He felt their actions clearly and even caught Du Juan first.


    The negotiation between the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng ended in failure.


    Because Yun Jincheng is very firm in Gu nanshang''s affairs, and makes the Empress Dowager almost dizzy. She grins her teeth fiercely and says, "Yun Jincheng, let Gao Mengxi give birth to the son of the ninth Prince''s palace. It''s good for you, the Gao family, and the whole Party of the ninth Prince of Beiming. After living in the palace for so many years, can''t you tell which is better?"


    Yun Jincheng of course knows the benefits of this approach to the ninth Prince party, but he also knows the harm.


    He hardly hesitated, but said faintly, "no, grandmother, you are wrong. Let Gao Mengxi give birth to the son of the ninth Prince''s mansion. It''s really helpful to the ninth Prince party, but there''s one bad thing. It''s just that. I can''t afford it. "


    This point is not good, is to let Gu nanshang sad!


    His many compromises are unfair to Gu nanshang now. He can''t trample on her sincerity any more!


    On this point, even if he died, he would never compromise.

 Chapter 782

    The dialogue between grandparents and grandchildren ended in unhappiness.


    Gu nanshang, who is in the general''s residence, is also crazy to find the cuckoo, but he gets nothing.


    The next day.


    The general''s office of Zhenguo received a secret letter from the Imperial Palace, which was personally initiated by Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked at the secret letter and found that it was written by the Shoukang palace.


    Empress Dowager?


    Since Yun Jincheng married Gao Mengxi, Gu nanshang''s identity has been revealed. At that time, the Empress Dowager regretted several times and even fell ill because of regret. Until now, she has been silent for a long time.


    Now I have written a letter to meet Gu nanshang. What do you want to do!


    After reading the letter, Gu Nansheng quickly tidied up and took Xiao Qianhe into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager.


    Gu Nansheng was riding in the carriage of the general''s residence. When he came to the palace gate, a little eunuch came to meet him in a hemp suit and said in a low voice, "is Miss Gu here to keep filial piety for the queen? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please change into hemp clothes and follow me


    On the third day of the national mourning, the ministers of the central government have continued to keep filial piety and offer incense according to the rules.


    Only Zhenguo general''s house, even a servant did not come, it is not surprising that the eunuch looked at the car of Zhenguo general''s house, then came forward with hemp clothes!


    Gu nanshang coldly glanced at the little eunuch who had no eyesight. Shouxiao?


    Let her keep filial piety to Nangong Lingwei?


    It''s better to ask someone to put two knives in her chest and stab her to death!


    Gu Nansheng threw a white eye to the eunuch and said, "who is Nangong Lingwei, worthy of being filial to miss Ben? Miss Ben went to see the Empress Dowager. " With that, he completely ignored the linen clothes handed by the little eunuch, turned around and left with Xiao Qianhe. Seeing that the attendants on the scene and the ladies who came to keep filial piety were stunned.


    It''s said that Gu nanshang has a bad temper. Today, it''s not surprising.


    It''s better not to negotiate with such a woman!


    Gu nanshang didn''t know that he had been listed as "not suitable" by Sheng Jinggui''s women. He went straight to Shoukang palace where the Empress Dowager lived, and soon met the Empress Dowager who had not heard from her for a long time.


    It is said that the Empress Dowager was ill.


    Today, when Gu nanshang saw it, the rumor was true.


    The Empress Dowager is much thinner and looks extremely bad. I think it''s caused by her gloomy mood recently.


    She leaned against the soft collapse, and stood beside a dozen maids of Shoukang palace.


    Although Gu Nan Sheng didn''t like the empress dowager, he had to have some etiquette. He lowered his head and said, "Gu nanshang, I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    "No gifts."


    The Empress Dowager opened her slightly tired eyes, and then waved her hands to the maids below: "you all go down. I want to talk to Miss Gu."


    The maids rushed out, leaving the Empress Dowager and Gu nanshang''s master and servant in the hall.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Xiao Qianhe and motioned her to go out, but Xiao Qianhe just lowered his head, as if he didn''t see the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    Anyway, she is Gu nanshang''s maid, not the Empress Dowager''s maid. As long as Gu nanshang doesn''t let her go out, she doesn''t have to go out.


    Gu nanshang didn''t seem to see the Empress Dowager''s eyes. He just looked at the empty hall, sneered, and said sarcastically: "how, is the Empress Dowager going to plant again?"


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she flashed an embarrassed look on her face. Then she said in a slow voice: "Gu nanshang, the AI family knows that you are resenting the AI family for beating mandarin ducks, but you don''t have to be afraid. The AI family won''t use the same trick twice, and if the AI family wants to kill you, it won''t invite you to Shoukang palace in such a big way."


    She has turned against Yun Jincheng for Gu nanshang. If Yun Jincheng knows that she killed Gu nanshang, she is afraid to break with her!


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t deny it.


    Lukewarm ask a way: "that, don''t know empress dowager you let Gu Nan Sheng come, is what matter?"


    "Gu nanshang, it''s true that the fate between you and Jincheng is a mixture of Yang and Yin, but it''s no wonder that you are sad. If you tell me as soon as possible that you have the background of Zhenguo general''s office, things will not develop to such a situation." Although in Changzhi County, she did not think Gu nanshang was worthy of Yun Jincheng.


    But after her second visit to Shengjing, she could have directly set up the backstage of Zhenguo general''s mansion, but she didn''t.


    As a result, the empress dowager, who was determined to win over the powerful officials for Yun Jincheng, deliberately arranged for Gao Mengxi to marry into the ninth Prince''s mansion, which eventually resulted in the situation that both sides were thankless.


    Gao Mengxi married into the palace of the ninth prince, but was ignored by Yun Jincheng.


    For this reason, the right prime minister is quite dissatisfied, so that she is also quite critical of the Empress Dowager.


    And Yun Jincheng, because of the Empress Dowager''s original calculation and her grandparents, since Yun Jincheng married, he never set foot in Shoukang palace!


    Although there are her reasons for all this, there are also Gu nanshang''s reasons!


    Gu nanshang heard the words and his eyes sank: "empress dowager, it''s useless to talk about things in the past. You invited me here not just to explain them to me, right?"


    What''s the point of arguing about who''s right and who''s wrong?


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager immediately refused to go around with Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, if Jincheng didn''t do it for you, she would not be infected with blood thread. You can''t deny the fact that you have made Jincheng what she is now."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, frowned and did not speak.


    The Empress Dowager then said, "up to now, there is only one hope for AI Jia. If you really love Jin Cheng, please leave him as far as possible!"


    Gu nanshang looked at the Empress Dowager in silence, without saying a word. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager laughed and said, "you must really want to question the AI family. Why does the AI family always aim at you like this? It''s clear that you have given in now, but why does Aijia still want you to leave him, and the farther the better


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng was surprised at the topic of the empress dowager, but it can''t be denied that she really wanted to know why the Empress Dowager aimed at her!


    "Gu Nanshan, the AI family is also helpless. Jincheng needs the support of the right, so the AI family has to force Jincheng to marry Gao Mengxi, so they don''t hesitate to turn against his grandparents. But now, Jincheng suffers from the blood thread for you, and the only one who can lead to the son is in the hands of Gao Hanchi. Only if you leave Jincheng, they will release the cuckoo to solve the poison for Jincheng. Gu Nanshan, Do you still think that AI Jia is aimed at you? "


    With the Empress Dowager talking to himself, Gu Nansheng soon understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s no wonder that Gu family''s soldiers searched the city for the news of cuckoo these days, but they got nothing. It turned out that the right Prime Minister arrested her and forced her to leave yunjincheng.

 Chapter 783

    To understand this point, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, more and more heavy.


    Leave him to save him!


    When Xiao Qianhe heard the words, his eyes flashed with unbelievable light, and he sighed in his heart that the world was really unfair to Gu nanshang.


    The Empress Dowager said in a slow voice: "Gu nanshang, if you don''t leave Jincheng, he will always be tortured by the blood thread. The AI family knows all this. No wonder you, no wonder AI family, no wonder you and Jincheng are predestined."


    Even, it''s to blame why she didn''t catch the cuckoo.


    So that she was caught by the right phase, and take it as a condition of coercion.


    Gu nanshang was silent and had a long ideological struggle in her heart. Finally, she looked up and said firmly, "OK, I promise you. Please tell the Empress Dowager that I will leave Shengjing as soon as possible. I will never set foot in Shengjing for the rest of my life! "


    It''s better to know that he has a good life than to watch him suffer.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with Gu Nansheng''s decision, and immediately nodded, "Gu Nansheng, you can understand. I''m very glad to be sad. In exchange, I want to give you something."


    With the words of "Pa Pa --", a young maid came to Gu nanshang with a tray. Gu nanshang remembered that she was the spring peach beside Gao Mengxi.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what he meant.


    The Empress Dowager explained slowly, "don''t worry, Gu nanshang. This bottle is not a poison that will kill you, but a bottle of jade dew. After you drink it, it will help you forget the most important people and things in your life."


    Of course, this also includes Yun Jincheng and his past.


    "You mean that after I drink this medicine, I will forget Yun Jincheng?"


    Gu Nansheng felt a little ironic. After his eyes crossed the Empress Dowager''s and Chuntao''s faces, he soon understood that he wanted her to drink this forgetful Yulu, not the Empress Dowager''s meaning, but Gao Mengxi''s meaning!


    However, Gu Nansheng sneered and said, "if your original intention is to separate me from him, it''s better to take this bottle of medicine for him and let him forget me!"


    She didn''t know if there was such an effective love forgetting drug in the world, but she had promised to leave, but they didn''t allow her to keep the last memory!


    Do you want to bully people like that?


    When the Empress Dowager heard the words, she felt helpless.


    It was Chuntao, who raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Gu, if you really love the ninth prince, don''t let him suffer any more. The Empress Dowager has specially given this jade dew to Miss Gu, please."


    In fact, this medicine was developed by Yun Jincheng''s master, Ning Wangyou.


    Why not give it to Yun Jincheng?


    It''s because this medicine is just a love forgetting medicine in legend.


    According to researcher Ning Wangyou, people who take it will forget their favorite people in their lives. However, this medicine is still under study and has not been made into a patent medicine, so the effect remains to be investigated.


    As for whether it will cause other adverse reactions, there is no guarantee.


    In this way, they dare not take the risk of Yun Jincheng that they care about. Therefore, at this time, Gu nanshang naturally became a test object.


    Of course, they will never tell Gu nanshang about this.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said in a slow voice, "Gu nanshang, after you take this medicine, you will faint in an hour. When you wake up again, you will forget your loved one, and you are likely to fall in love with the first person you see. Since you have promised to leave Jincheng, I still hope you have a good marriage."


    That''s why she gave it to her.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the Empress Dowager that "clearly is so selfish, but said the words, but it seems righteous, a very good for you" appearance, no reason to feel extremely ironic.


    But soon she understood the intention of the Empress Dowager and others.


    If Gu nanshang empathizes with Gu nanshang and takes Yun Jincheng''s love for Gu nanshang, even if he doesn''t give up, he will certainly let go. After Gu nanshang leaves, Yun Jincheng will naturally take heart in his anger and treat Gao Mengxi who is waiting for him and helping him wholeheartedly.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    However, for Gu nanshang, fairness and unfairness are beyond their consideration.


    Gu nanshang didn''t do anything, and Chuntao couldn''t help it.


    She said, "Miss Gu, don''t you love the ninth prince? Do you have the heart to watch him suffer from the blood thread poison? As long as you drink this bottle of medicine, our prime minister will send out azaleas to help the ninth Prince lead out the blood thread poison. But if you insist on going forward and backward with the ninth prince, then you can only watch the ninth Prince suffer for you. "


    What Gu Nan Sheng hates most is moral kidnapping.


    But Chuntao didn''t feel that she was being morally kidnapped. Instead, she lowered her voice and whispered to Gu Nansheng: "Miss Gu, don''t try to send someone to find cuckoo without permission. Cuckoo is locked in a safe place by our prime minister at the moment, and you can''t find it."


    Chuntao''s bad behavior not only made Gu Nansheng frown, but even Xiao Qianhe couldn''t see it any more.


    Immediately Xiao Qianhe looked at Chuntao unhappily: "well, your young lady, she is willing to marry the ninth Prince because she loves him. Since she also loves him, is she willing to watch the ninth Prince suffer?"


    "We miss said, as long as Miss Gu is willing to quit, she has a lot of confidence to save the ninth Prince''s heart." Spring peach pick eyebrow answer.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank.


    She fixed her eyes on Chuntao for a long time, then turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    Finally, her lips slightly hook out a meaningful smile, nodded: "good."


    If Gu nanshang is the person who cares about Yun Jincheng most in the world, then the Empress Dowager must be in the second place. No matter how many things the Empress Dowager has done, in the end, she hopes Yun Jincheng will be well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yurong heard that Gu nanshang had entered the palace, he felt that it was not so simple. He even followed him.


    However, because the state banquet was over, even as the leader of Zhongqu Shao in Mo Yurong, he could not enter the palace at will, let alone go in and out of the back palace without authorization, so he could only wait for Gu nanshang at the gate of the palace.


    Finally, after the hard waiting time, he saw the Palace door open and Gu nanshang''s figure standing at the door.


    She''s the only one.


    "Ah Sheng"


    Mo Yurong ran over and looked at Gu nanshang with concern. He looked her up and down. Finally, seeing that she was safe, he was relieved and asked, "how can the old witch, the empress dowager, embarrass you?"


    "No, she didn''t embarrass me."


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head calmly, turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yurong: "Xiaohua, let''s go tomorrow and leave Shengjing."


    Leaving Shengjing?


    Mo Yurong suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. At present, the blood thread poison in Yun Jincheng''s body will attack from time to time. Gu nanshang''s heart must have been crazy. How can she think of leaving Shengjing at this time!


    Gu nanshang is very calm at this time, but this calm makes Mo Yurong feel confused.


    He looked at Gu nanshang tentatively and said, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 784

    "Forget about Yulu."


    Gu Nansheng said softly, then turned and walked forward. Finally, he faltered and collapsed to the ground.


    Mo Yurong quickly came forward and held her.


    Then, he only heard Gu Nansheng whispering in his ear: "the Empress Dowager said that people who drink the jade dew will forget their favorite person, Xiaohua. I will forget Yun Jincheng when I get up early tomorrow. I will forget him, Xiaohua. What should I do? What should I do?"


    Mo Yurong didn''t know what Gu Nanshan said about the forgetful Yulu, but seeing Gu Nanshan''s trance, he couldn''t help pulling her up, holding her and comforting her softly: "ah Sheng, it doesn''t matter, you still have me, I will accompany you, I will always accompany you."


    "But I don''t want to forget him, Xiaohua. I really don''t want to forget him."


    The more Gu Nan Sheng said, the calmer he was, the more he couldn''t keep his peace. "I can give in and leave, but I don''t want to forget him. Why are they so cruel? Why don''t they even keep the least memory for me?"


    Looking at Gu nanshang like this, Mo Yurong''s heart can''t help but ache.


    He has a dream to let Gu nanshang forget Yun Jincheng, but he never thought that this dream would come true, but now, she tells him that this dream is really possible.


    He should have been very happy.


    But looking at Gu nanshang so fragile, so reluctant, he is ruthless.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down the fluctuation in his heart. Then he held Gu nanshang tightly and comforted him in a warm voice: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t want to forget, we won''t forget. Even if you forget, I will help you find it. Believe me, I will help you."


    "Really?" Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong hesitantly.


    Mo Yurong nodded: "yes, it''s true."


    With Mo Yurong''s assurance, Gu nanshang seems to be relieved. He takes back his wronged eyes and hangs them in Mo Yurong''s arms: "Xiaohua, shall we go home?"


    "OK, I''ll take you home."


    Mo Yurong said and picked Gu nanshang up.


    The carriage had been waiting outside for a long time. After seeing this, the coachman came quickly.


    Until Mo Yurong got on the carriage with Gu nanshang in his arms, a dark shadow flashed quickly at a secret corner of the palace wall.


    Mo Yurong took Gu nanshang away, so he didn''t see this scene. But Leng Yihang, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the shadow that was going towards the right prime minister''s mansion with gloomy eyes, and recalled a sneer.


    When Mo Yurong brings Gu Nansheng back to the general''s residence in Zhenguo, Gu has completely fainted.


    Gu jingcan looked at Gu nanshang who was sleeping in Mo Yurong''s arms and immediately panicked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my Sheng! "


    "It''s said that I drank the jade dew."


    "What


    Gu jingcan''s face turned white immediately. After directing Mo Yurong to send Gu nanshang back to his room, he arranged for his servants to ask for a doctor. Finally, Mo Yurong stopped him: "my red sleeve is the best doctor."


    Gu jingcan was so angry that he could not help but roar: "who gave my family a Sheng something to eat? It''s human food!"


    Mo Yurong smell speech, pick eyebrow, surprised looking at Gu jingcan: "general, you seem to know this medicine?"


    "Of course I know."


    Gu jingcan was very angry, and then explained: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the name of Ning Wangyou?"


    Mo Yurong shook his head: "no, who is he?"


    Gu jingcan sighed a little and explained: "Ning forgetting worry is the elder martial brother of the ninth Prince''s mother, roufei Niang, who teaches under the divine doctor. Thirty years ago, Beiming was still in the reign of emperor wusheng. Emperor wusheng felt that the reason why people have weakness is because they have seven emotions and six desires. He wanted to build an army that is invincible. Therefore, Emperor wusheng spent a lot of money to hire a miracle doctor to develop a medicine that can eliminate emotions and desires. But until emperor wusheng died, this medicine could not be used until our current emperor Jianwu came to power, With the efforts of Ning Wangyou, the elder martial brother of empress Rou, this kind of medicine has just begun to take shape. It''s called Wangyou Yulu. "


    Mo Yurong smell speech, brow deep lock, can''t help but ask: "if there is no wrong guess, this forget worry jade dew, should be a failure in the end?"


    Otherwise, how could we not hear anything about the army?


    Gu jingcan nodded: "yes, it''s said that this forgetting Yulu will make people forget their seven emotions and six desires, forget what they love, and only fall in love with the first opposite sex after they open their eyes. So the emperor sent 5000 elite soldiers to try forgetting Yulu in batches. Maybe God also thinks that it''s against heaven to break seven emotions and destroy human desires. Those 5000 elite soldiers who ate forgetting Yulu in those years, When they woke up, they didn''t recognize each other. They cut people off when they saw them. Even because they lost their mind, they almost hurt emperor Jianwu by mistake. Later, Emperor Jianwu ordered to stop the further development of Wangyou Yulu and listed it as the forbidden drug of Beiming. Unexpectedly, the forbidden drug appeared in the imperial palace again. "


    After listening to Gu jingcan''s words, Mo Yurong''s heart suddenly panicked, worried: "ah Sheng, she won''t wake up and lose her mind?"


    Gu jingcan also fell into silence. At last, he suddenly stood up and yelled: "which unknowingly cunt let my daughter take this medicine, I will pull someone to kill her now!"


    Gu jingcan is angry.


    Mo Yurong is also flustered God son, see Gu jingcan is really ready to run out to pull people, quickly pulled him: "general, wait a moment!"


    Gu jingcan is very angry, and he doesn''t understand why Mo Yurong wants to pull him.


    Mo Yurong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Gu Nansheng''s closed door. He said anxiously, "general, the Empress Dowager can''t run in the palace. I think we should make sure whether ah Sheng has anything to do now."


    Gu jingcan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. When he was waiting, he couldn''t swallow the breath.


    Finally, huff back to the room!


    Hum, the dead old lady of the Empress Dowager actually conspired with Gao Hanchi to plot against his precious daughter. He was impatient to see them live!


    He is going back to his room to write to his son.


    Let him integrate 300000 family soldiers and be ready to kill his daughter at any time.


    Gu nanshang''s visit to the palace to see the Empress Dowager soon spread to Yun Jincheng, but the Empress Dowager deliberately concealed the story of forgetting Yu Lu, so he didn''t know that Gu nanshang had drunk it.


    That night, while his body was not affected by the blood thread, he went to the general''s residence of Zhenguo to see Gu nanshang, but he was frightened by the battle in the general''s residence.


    Inside and outside the general''s house, there are three steps and one post. All of them are on duty.


    Gu jingcan''s heart was angry with the Empress Dowager. At this moment, Yun Jincheng bumped into him and naturally became his outlet. After a dull hum, he went to the door in person to catch up with others: "Ninth prince, the night is deep, our ah Sheng has fallen asleep. You''d better come back another day, and I warn you not to climb my wall, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Finish saying, still don''t wait for cloud Jin Cheng to say half a word, then general mansion gate gave close.


    See Mo one and Mo two gape, this town general, also too don''t put his own master in the eye.


    It is Yun Jincheng''s heart that decides one thing: Gu jingcan is so worried, something must have happened to the general''s house!

 Chapter 785

    At the same time, the news that Yun Jincheng had run into a wall in Zhenguo general''s mansion also spread to youxiangfu.


    Gu nanshang accident, yunjincheng hit the wall.


    All this is expected by Gao Hanchi. He stares at the chessboard in front of him for a long time. Finally, he picks up a sunspot and falls down steadily. The form of black chess on the chessboard is very good.


    The opponent Nangong Lingfeng fell.


    If there is no accident in this plan, when he succeeds in getting rid of Gu''s family, he will be the only one in the imperial court.


    With this support, my daughter will soon be in the back seat.


    And he gaohanchi, will also become the abbot!


    Thinking, he asked happily, "what''s the matter with Gu family?"


    "Gu Nansheng drinks the jade dew and falls into a coma. The whole Gu family is in a mess. His subordinates watch Gu jingcan''s violent walk. If Mo Yurong doesn''t persuade him, he will take the sword and go to the palace directly."


    "Well, it would be nice if he went directly to the palace!"


    Gao Hanchi sighed with a smile rather than a smile.


    According to the law of the northern underworld, except for the guards who are responsible for the security of the Imperial Palace, all other "idle people" are not allowed to wear weapons when entering the palace. If Gu jingcan really takes a sword into the palace, he can take the guards into the palace to protect Gu jingcan and the Zhenguo general''s house behind him.


    However, he was persuaded by Mo Yurong.


    It''s a pity to have such a good chance!


    Gao Hanchi was staring at the chessboard. Suddenly, he changed the topic and asked, "how is the woman in the darkroom now?"


    The man in black replied immediately: "huixiangye, since we caught azalea, she has never eaten or drunk. She has the momentum of starvation and suicide. Besides, she is a poisonous girl, and her subordinates dare not get close to her. There is no way to take her."


    Gao Hanchi was silent for a moment, and then asked, "have you found her family?"


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, and then honestly replied, "my subordinates have sent people to look for them, but they have nothing. It seems that they have suddenly evaporated."


    "Useless things!"


    Gaohanchi face a Su, low scold a, frighten black dress person immediately kneel on the ground: "phase ye forgive me, subordinate again send a hand to look for."


    "Well." Gaohanchi this just light should a, and then asked: "the matter of looking for people, hold fast, in addition, ask the doctor to think of a way to save the life of cuckoo, before the thing is done can''t let her die."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    General''s residence in Zhenguo.


    Mo Yurong and Gu jingcan are in front of Gu Nanshan''s bed, looking at her anxiously. No one knows what the side effects of Yu Lu are!


    They also don''t know when Gu nanshang will wake up. In order to avoid causing trouble out of thin air, they can only guard her.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Gu Nansheng, who had been sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and startled Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong.


    Gu jingcan originally wanted to rush to Gu Nanshan, but at the thought of the legendary "magic effect" of forgetting worry Yulu, he paused, pushed Mo Yurong around him, and motioned him to check Gu Nanshan.


    Mo Yurong quickly understood Gu jingcan''s meaning, nodded, carefully took Gu nanshang''s hand, and gently asked, "ah Sheng? How are you feeling now? "


    Gu Nan Sheng slowly turns his head, looking at Mo Yu Rong in front of him, shaking his head blankly.


    "Well, do you remember me?" Mo Yurong was a little nervous and asked again in a low voice.


    In fact, he was really afraid that Gu would forget some important people and things, and even lose his mind.


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head again. Under the worried gaze of Mo Yurong and Gu jingcan, he asks, "is the message coming back from Qianhe?"


    Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong were stunned and soon came back.


    Yes, Xiao Qianhe!


    Xiao Qianhe went into the palace with Gu Nanshan before, but when Mo Yurong went to the palace to meet Gu Nanshan, he was worried about Gu Nanshan, so he didn''t care about Xiao Qianhe. Now think about it, Xiao Qianhe didn''t go out with Gu Nanshan at all!


    They were wondering. Suddenly, there was a rushing sound from the window lattice. It was a carrier pigeon!


    ¡­¡­


    Azalea fasts. No matter how capable the prime minister''s people are, they have nothing to do with her. They have to ask the old doctor to make a soup to prolong their life.


    Cuckoo looked at the black soup, sneered, and said to Gao Zhihang, the legitimate son of Gao Xiangfu, who came to supervise her drinking medicine: "don''t waste your efforts. Since I have fallen into your hands, I don''t want to live."


    Now she doesn''t know that Yun Jincheng has led the blood thread poison in Mo Yurong''s body. She thinks that as long as she starves to death, Mo Yurong will die.


    Anyway, after such a thing happened, she and Mo Yurong would never be able to die in her life. It''s better to take him with her.


    Not to live together, but to die together.


    The doctor was also afraid of the identity of the cuckoo girl. After hearing what she said, he had to stand still and dare not come forward.


    Gao Zhihang also sneered: "cuckoo, I know you are not afraid of death, and I know you have already made up your mind to die, but haven''t you ever thought about your family? Your mother and your sister-in-law who are less than ten years old, if you die like this, are you not afraid that I will kill them all? "


    "Ha ha, Gao Zhihang, if you really catch them, I''m afraid you will bring them to me at this time. How can you talk to me so much?" Azalea is not stupid either. She knows that if the GAOs haven''t taken the hostages and confronted them face to face, they haven''t caught anyone yet.


    In that case, how could she compromise?


    Gao Zhihang didn''t expect that his scheme could be seen so easily. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything: "cuckoo, you!"


    The scene is deadlocked.


    Suddenly, the door of the dungeon was kicked open.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong, with black faces, came in with a few people and scared them into a change of face. Gao Zhihang stared at Gu nanshang with pale face and said in disbelief: "Gu, Gu nanshang, you shouldn''t..."


    Gu nanshang drank the jade dew of forgetting worries. It is reasonable to say that this time, she should be sleeping. How can she appear here!


    Then, he seemed to recall something. He pointed to Chuntao behind Gu Nanshan and said, "Chuntao, you traitor, you betrayed the first lady!"


    Chuntao smiles a little, and then quickly raises her hand to tear off a human skin mask from her face, revealing Xiao Qianhe''s pretty face.


    Then he heard Gu Nansheng sneer and say: "Mr. Gao, Qianhe is Miss Ben''s person. When did he become a traitor?"


    "You..."


    Gao Zhihang is surprised to see Xiao Qianhe who has uncovered the human skin mask in front of him. He soon recalls what happened. Immediately, he angrily says, "it''s you who pretended to be Chuntao. So, Gu nanshang, it''s a fake that you drank the forgotten jade dew!"


    "What else?"


    Gu Nansheng gives him a look at a fool.

 Chapter 786

    Although she is very kind, but does not mean that she is stupid, rival sent medicine, casually a few words, let her eat!


    Therefore, when she was in Shoukang palace in the daytime, she didn''t eat any worry free jade dew at all. Instead, she knocked out the spring peach in charge of delivering medicine in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Qianhe comes from a medical family. He knows a little about the process of making human skin masks. He makes a human skin mask from the materials in Gu Nanshan''s warehouse, which is the real one.


    Naturally, he was tied up and put into the warehouse to hide!


    Gu nanshang has known for a long time that besides herself, the Empress Dowager is just one of the people in the world who can really be kind to Yun Jin.


    So when Gu nanshang told the Empress Dowager what he planned to do.


    The Empress Dowager chose to cooperate because she was helpless and had no choice!


    After Xiao Qianhe takes Chuntao''s human skin mask to replace Chuntao, he passes on the story that Gu Nanshan drank the jade dew of forgetting worry in Shoukang palace. In order to avoid being found out, Gu Nanshan pretended to drink the jade dew of forgetting worry from the moment he left Shoukang palace.


    Even the fall in front of the palace was deliberate.


    The purpose is to let Gao Hanchi send her to spy on her, and know that she really drank the jade dew of forgetting worries, which has become a kind of illusion for Gao family that the general''s office of Zhenguo is too busy at present.


    In fact, Xiao Qianhe sneaks into the prime minister''s residence as Chuntao, and with the help of Leng Yihang, he successfully finds out the location of the dark room where Du Juan is being held, and then delivers a letter to Gu nanshang.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng came with people.


    Gao Zhihang wanted to understand this, and also understood that their family had been fooled by Gu nanshang. He was very angry and sneered: "Gu nanshang, do you think you can do whatever you want when you find here? This is the back house of my high family. I can sue you for breaking into a private house. Even if you are a member of the general''s house, you can''t escape the responsibility. "


    "Just breaking into a house? There is also a deliberate robbery! "


    Gu Nansheng said, with a glance in his eyes, and soon the people he brought behind him came forward and cut open the door of the cell where cuckoo was being held. The meaning could not be understood more clearly - she wanted people!


    "Gu nanshang, you are so arrogant!"


    Gao Zhihang gritted his teeth with anger.


    But Gu nanshang didn''t seem to see that he was angry at all. Instead, he threatened: "don''t be angry, Mr. Gao. Now I have two crimes on my back. In fact, I don''t mind one more crime of intentional homicide."


    The implication is very obvious: you''d better be wise with me, otherwise killing you is a matter of minutes.


    As they were talking, there was a sound of neat footsteps outside. Then a stern male voice appeared: "what a arrogant tone. I want to see who dares to kill someone in my right prime minister''s mansion!"


    As the voice fell, Gao Hanchi put his hands behind him and came in with gloomy eyes. He stared at Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong in front of him and said with a sneer, "Gu Nanshan, you really surprised me to find this place."


    Then he looked at the cell where the cuckoo was being held had been cut open. He could not help but sneer: "do you still want to rob people from me? Just a few of you! "


    Gu nanshang also looked back, coldly staring at the old man with a sneer in front of him. He told people to see that he was not a good old man. He said with a smile, "we have no skills, but we haven''t found the secret chamber of the right prime minister."


    Gao Hanchi laughed a few times, and then said solemnly: "Gu nanshang, you may not know that this dark room is specially made by me. I have no choice but to open it from the outside with the key. If you don''t want to be trapped here, I advise you not to be too arrogant."


    Gu nanshang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, when she came, she only brought a few people to come in with Mo Yurong. She didn''t expect that there was such a deadly mechanism in the dark room.


    Mo Yurong, who is beside Gu Nanshan, suddenly smiles and gives Leng Yihang a look. Then he asks, "according to the right prime minister, is that ready to lead us to the end? However, compared with you, our ah Sheng is nothing but a small man. If he lives for his life, he may not lose


    Life for life, of course, is a loss!


    But when we are forced, we can''t admit it!


    Gao Hanchi frowned, instinctively turned to look at the door, sure enough.


    The door has been blocked by Leng Yihang, that is to say, the people in the secret room now either go out together or don''t want to go out at all.


    However, at this time, suddenly a servant of the prime minister''s family came running in, and said with a panic: "prime minister, it''s not good. Our family is surrounded."


    Gaohanchi smell speech, complexion a su: "who is so bold!"


    "In the whole Shengjing City, who dares to surround your prime minister''s residence except Laozi?"


    Gu jingcan said, striding in from the outside, and then looking at Gao Hanchi''s displeasure: "Gao Hanchi, a thousand elite soldiers, today you either let me take people away, or I take people away, but if you dare to move my daughter half, I will bloody wash your right prime minister''s house, don''t believe you try!"


    Gao Hanchi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Gu jingcan would surround his right prime minister''s residence with a thousand elite soldiers. He even said that the prime minister''s residence was so arrogant. He immediately turned black and said, "Gu jingcan, don''t be so arrogant just because you have military power in your hand. I''ve been an official for decades, and I can''t help you being reckless here."


    Bloody right prime minister, how dare he!


    "Lao Tzu has been guarding the eastern Xinjiang for many years. He has killed more people than you have ever seen. Can''t I be reckless? You should call out the Ming Wei, the dark Wei, and the servants of your right prime minister''s house to see if they can stop Lao Tzu''s family guard. " Gu jingcan hears the speech and hums coldly.


    "Hum..." Gao Hanchi snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    He had been ready before he came. The messenger was outside. If they found something wrong, they would send out the message according to the agreed secret code. If they didn''t guess wrong, his people would arrive at the right prime minister''s residence soon.


    indeed.


    Soon a man in a soldier''s uniform ran in and said to Gu jingcan, "general, our people are surrounded by city patrol guards."


    The patrol guard is responsible for the safety of the imperial city.


    If we have to make a distinction, it can be understood that the Gu family''s soldiers are the regular army to defend the country, while the city patrol guards are the active army to guard the public order in the urban areas.


    Gao Hanchi, who has been in a high position for many years, naturally has his own snobbery in Shengjing city. As soon as the news of the accident in youxiangfu comes out, they will come to support him.


    This time, Gao Hanchi was proud.


    Looking at Gu jingcan''s gloomy face with a sneer, he said: "general Gu, I''m not going to bloody my right prime minister. Please."

 Chapter 787

    In front of so many people, Gu jingcan is afraid that he is impatient with life.


    Gu jingcan is not stupid either.


    Ordinary city patrolling guards are only a small team of action. Today''s battle, which can encircle 1000 elite soldiers of the family, will not come so soon unless it is prepared in advance.


    In other words, Gao Hanchi has been prepared for a long time!


    At this time, regardless of combat effectiveness, whoever starts first will be blamed.


    As a result, the two sides suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    When Gao Zhihang saw this, he immediately raised his head and pointed to Gu nanshang: "that is, Gu jingcan, as a general of the town, leads the soldiers to make trouble intentionally. The crime is even worse. Tomorrow, my father will tell the Emperor himself that he will punish you for breaking into a private house."


    Even though Gu Nan Sheng threw a white eye at him, he quickly raised his hand to hold his fingers, broke them back, and then gave Gao Zhi hang a slap with his free hand.


    "Pa --"


    Gao Zhihang didn''t have time to cry, so his face changed: "Gu nanshang, you bitch."


    Gu Nan Sheng this shot, immediately like poked the hornet nest, provoked Gao Zhi hang to fight back.


    As soon as Gao Zhihang started, Gu jingcan and Mo Yurong couldn''t help it.


    The two sides soon got into a fight.


    Gu family''s soldiers are soldiers who have been on the battlefield. They are full of the spirit of killing. How can these patrolling guards, who are just maintaining public order, resist?


    The city patrolling guards watched the other side come murderously. Suddenly, most of them counseled and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But Gao Zhihang, who was slapped by Gu Nanshan, saw this. Even if he was in a hurry, he yelled at the people outside: "don''t retreat. You can see each other''s people clearly. If you catch Gu Nanshan and Gu jingcan, you will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold and promoted to three levels."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the city patrol guards were boiling.


    If the country is not broken, otherwise these city patrolling guards are doomed to build no great achievements all their lives, and it is impossible to get promoted and get rich.


    But now as long as you capture Gu Nansheng and Gu jingcan, you will be promoted and become rich.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a lot of money.


    The city patrol guard''s enthusiasm was also ignited in an instant, and the two sides had a bloody battle.


    However, these people are just fighting at the bottom, and Gu nanshang has his own guard and protection, so he doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    She kicked open the door of the cell and looked at the cuckoo in the cell with deep eyes.


    As early as the moment Mo Yurong and Gu nanshang came in, Du Juan was shocked. She didn''t know that the poisonous insects in Mo Yurong''s body had gone beyond Yun Jincheng''s body, so now her eyes looking at Mo Yurong were full of guilt.


    Mo Yurong treated her very well.


    But she calculated him for revenge, and she felt that she was guilty.


    Mo Yurong also looked at the cuckoo with an indescribable alienation.


    She knows, he hates her!


    Gu nanshang looked at the guilty cuckoo and said in a cold voice, "cuckoo, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to go with me?"


    Cuckoo took back his sight of Mo Yurong, looked at Gu nanshang firmly, and said in a slow voice, "Gu nanshang, you don''t have to waste your efforts. I still say that, you die, he lives."


    "I love you, madder."


    Gu Nan Sheng cursed fiercely, took out a high-voltage electric shock rod from the warehouse, illuminated the cuckoo is a stick.


    Cuckoo didn''t have time to react, so he was dazzled by Gu nanshang. Then Gu nanshang turned back and said, "cold a voyage, carry people away."


    Anyway, she must take the azalea.


    "You dare!"


    Gao Zhihang stood up and stood in front of Gu nanshang. He said angrily, "Gu nanshang, I''ve long wanted to deal with you. Today we''ll settle the old accounts together with the new ones."


    The new account refers to the previous slap;


    Old accounts, of course, refers to the fact that Yun Jincheng neglected her sister Gao Mengxi.


    Gu Nansheng heard the speech, snorted with disdain, declared war without showing weakness: "we are all the second generation of officials, who is afraid of who in the end."


    Gao Zhihang angrily pulls a whip from the wall of the darkroom and lashes it at Gu nanshang.


    The whole darkroom was not big, and there were too many people fighting. Gu nanshang couldn''t do anything about it, so he almost called Gao Zhihang. Gu nanshang twisted his eyes and said to him, "Gao Zhihang, if you have seed, come out and compare."


    Then he took the lead and ran outside the darkroom.


    The situation outside is not better than inside. It has already become a group. Gao Zhihang chases Gu nanshang and comes out.


    Although Gu Nanshan doesn''t know martial arts, all her internal forces have been swept away. At least lightness is not a problem.


    So although Gao Zhihang was quick, accurate and ruthless, Gu Nansheng could still escape by relying on his internal power to control his lightness skill.


    Compared with Gu nanshang, Mo Yurong is much worse.


    Although he was quick, he had no basic martial arts skills, so it was better to stay away from this kind of thing. Immediately, he directed the red sleeve and Leng Yihang, who was carrying the cuckoo, to withdraw.


    In the process of chasing, Gu nanshang is not afraid, even constantly provocative: "Gao Zhihang, if you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t hurt me today, you are not a man. When I get back to the general''s house, I will pull 20000 people to kill you."


    "Oh, do you think you''re the only one who can pull?" Gao Zhihang didn''t like it.


    There are 800000 soldiers in the northern underworld.


    It is true that Gu jingcan has more than 300000 valiant Gu troops.


    However, the remaining 500000 were divided into three branches, 200000 in the hands of the emperor alone, and 300000 in the hands of Zhennan general, the elder brother of Princess dunxi, and 150000 in the hands of a general in the second room of Gao family.


    Regardless of the 200000 soldiers in the hands of the emperor, the 150000 soldiers of Zhennan general are far away in southern Xinjiang, while Gu jingcan''s 300000 soldiers are far away in western Xinjiang. The soldiers nearest to Shengjing are in the hands of Gao family.


    When it comes to pulling people, he can call more than 100000 people in less than four hours with a single order from Gao Zhihang!


    Who are you afraid of!


    "Virtue, I''ll write to my brother when I go back today, and ask him to bring someone back to kill you. If you have the ability, you can also try it."


    They fought and quarreled. They were in full swing.


    All of a sudden.


    I don''t know who it is. I yelled again: "no, we are surrounded again!"


    This time, not only the city patrol guards were stunned, but also Gu Jiajun, who was used to fighting in the battlefield, was stunned. I deeply felt that there were a lot of sieges today!


    As the words fell, a large group of people headed by Yun Jincheng drove straight in on their horses and surrounded the whole youxiangfu and those fighting people on the street outside youxiangfu.


    Yun Jincheng coldly looks at the chaotic scene in front of him, and says in a cold voice: "gather people openly in Shengjing city and fight. Do you want to rebel?"

 Chapter 788

    Rebellious people should be killed.


    Such a charge is too heavy for anyone to bear.


    All the people who were still fighting were stunned. They were just acting on orders, not trying to rebel.


    "Those who do not lay down their weapons will be killed!"


    As soon as the words came out, the big guys didn''t dare to make it again. Although they were very powerful, Yun Jincheng was the prince and brought many people.


    They deeply feel that big men should be aware of current affairs!


    As soon as Gao Zhihang saw that Yun Jincheng had come, he was not happy.


    However, Gu nanshang turned back to him and said, "Gao Zhihang, I''m not afraid to tell you that today I''m deliberately making trouble in the prime minister''s house, so that the ninth prince can find a suitable opportunity to put you all in prison. You must know my relationship with Yun Jincheng. I can tell you with great certainty that I''m going to prison for a walk at most, but when you go to Gao''s house, There must be no return! "


    Gao Zhihang was familiar with the dark officialdom since he was a child. When he was in prison, many people were killed by accident; He also knows the relationship between Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng said so, he immediately on the hook, the only thought flashed in his mind, was that he must not be caught.


    Thinking, he angrily gritted his teeth and glared at Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, you wait for me."


    He can''t stay any longer.


    If Gu Nansheng''s words are true, then he has no choice but to leave as soon as possible and go to the garrison camp to find brother long.


    In the end, Gao Zhihang escaped without any pressure.


    The ninth Prince takes 10000 people to surround all the people who fight tonight. Gao Hanchi and Gu jingcan, as the leaders of both sides, are naturally escorted to the palace to face the emperor. The outcome is decided by the emperor.


    When all the people have been escorted, Mo Yi looks at Yun Jincheng and asks in a low voice: "master, Gao Zhihang has already left Shengjing city. Yingwei asks for instructions. If it''s not for intercepting him?"


    He ran out to the garrison camp without much thought.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, sneer: "let him go, do not have to intercept, in addition, blockade Shengjing outside the news."


    Gao Zhihang is not as resourceful as his father. If he really goes to move the soldiers, he will be in the arms of Yun Jincheng.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "You are ridiculous!"


    Yunyi Tianlong Yan, sitting in a high position, is very angry. He points to Gao Hanchi and Gu jingcan standing at the bottom of the hall. He is so angry that he is about to tremble: "the first class member of the hall, he has to deploy troops to fight for private affairs. It''s unreasonable to waste his life like this!"


    Tonight''s battle, both sides have hundreds of injuries, these are the soldiers of Beiming!


    Although Gu jingcan and Gao Hanchi didn''t deal with each other very well, at this time, they still gathered their arrogance, bowed their heads and pleaded guilty: "I know the crime."


    Oral skill, who can''t!


    "Guilty?"


    The more Yun Yitian said, the more angry he became: "you know the crime, but you still have to commit it. I think you are bold. If you wear your black hat for too long, you think that the soldiers I raised with money are your private soldiers. You can make it up. Today you are fighting in Shengjing street. Do you want to fight in my palace another day?"


    To regard the soldiers and horses raised by the emperor as private soldiers is to arrogate;


    Fight to the palace, is to carry on the back of the rebellious reputation!


    No matter Gao Hanchi or Gu jingcan could bear such a big crime.


    So they immediately knelt down and said, "the emperor is calm, and the old minister has no intention of overstepping."


    Two people together brush finish saying, cloud Yi day''s facial expression also doesn''t see the slightest improvement.


    Instead, Gu jingcan sneered and began to shoot cold arrows at Gao Hanchi.


    He said: "emperor, although I have taken people to the right prime minister''s residence, the 1000 soldiers I have brought are only private soldiers of our general''s residence. I have absolutely no intention of usurping my power for personal gain, let alone overstepping. Please be aware of this. But Prime Minister Gao, who is not qualified to raise private soldiers, has transferred so many full-time City patrolling guards in charge of the safety of the imperial city. This is a crime of great disrespect. "


    Gu jingcan, as a general of Zhenguo with a large number of soldiers, has not only 300000 Gu''s troops, who are paid by the state, but also 20000 private soldiers.


    Private soldiers whose expenses are borne by the general''s office!


    At present, in the northern Ming Dynasty, the prince, the prince, and the first class generals all have private soldiers, ranging from 1000 to 20000. Gu jingcan has the most private soldiers.


    This is due to the merits of the war, recognized by the royal family!


    Civil servants, on the other hand, do not have such qualifications because they have no military achievements.


    Gu jingcan finished saying this, he saw Gao Hanchi''s calm face began to gradually collapse, staring at Gu jingcan''s eyes are also resentful.


    Originally, he thought that both Gao family and Gu family were responsible for the fight. If the emperor wanted to punish them, they should be treated equally. At most, they should be punished for their salaries. However, he overlooked that Gu jingcan''s private soldiers were Gu jingcan''s.


    Although he is a right prime minister, he is a civil servant.


    Therefore, at present, he can only bear the accusation of abuse of power for personal gain and disrespect, or he will have to bear the crime of transgression.


    After weighing the pros and cons of the two charges in his heart, Gao Hanchi quickly said, "the emperor forgives me. I saw Gu jingcan lead the soldiers to kill him at home, and threatened to wash the right prime minister''s house. I was so flustered that I ordered someone to patrol the city to guard him at home. Although I was selfish, I only wanted to protect my family''s safety, The emperor, please


    The emperor smell speech, eyes color deep for a while.


    If it is true, as Gao Hanchi said, then this matter is indeed excusable, and it is not a crime of transgression.


    Although the crime of usurping power for personal gain is not small, it is obvious that the punishment of usurping power for personal gain is much lighter in terms of the authority of the right Prime Minister above the court.


    The fact is just as Gao Hanchi expected.


    As soon as his words came out, the civil and military officials who had been summoned up in the court all night immediately got a response. Several civil officials knelt down almost at the same time, pleaded for help and said: "yes, emperor, although the right prime minister''s move is improper, it is justifiable to protect his family. Please give it a lighter punishment."


    With a few leaders, soon the civil servants of the right phase also knelt down and begged for help. Looking at Gao Hanchi''s eyes, they couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    But Gu jingcan''s generals are full of disdain!


    Gu Nansheng can''t help frowning slightly. He is worthy of being the right prime minister who can compete with his uncle. No wonder the Empress Dowager will draw on the right prime minister. Looking at this posture, Gao Hanchi''s position in the North Ming Dynasty hall is absolutely decisive.


    However, there are emperors at the top and civil and military officials at the bottom.


    At this time, Gu is not qualified to speak, and she is not good at speaking.


    Yun Jincheng, who had been watching the play for a long time, suddenly put in a sentence: "as you Xiang said, the safety of you Xiang''s family is much more important than the soldier who died in vain."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and then a stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    This fight between the two families has hurt each other.


    But whether they were private soldiers or patrol guards, they were all regular soldiers in Beiming.


    Yun Jincheng just said that he was helping the right prime minister to explain. However, a careful product instantly awakened everyone: in Gao Hanchi''s heart, the safety of his family is far more important than the lives of the regular soldiers in Beiming.


    That is to say, the lives of the women in the backyard of youxiangfu are more important than the lives of the soldiers who worked for the country and fought for the country!

 Chapter 789

    Gaohanchi is almost unbelievable staring at yunjincheng, he is to understand, yunjincheng this is to put him to death.


    However, he is the father-in-law in the name of Yun Jincheng and the powerful help of Yun Jincheng in seizing the crown prince''s position. How can he kill him!


    Gao Hanchi thought like this, only felt a stuffy rising in his chest, stuck in his throat, but he still can''t attack, very uncomfortable!


    And Yun Jincheng''s words also caused the dissatisfaction of the generals on the spot.


    As a result, even if someone stood up and protested: "emperor, although the fight between the right prime minister and the city patrol guards happened for a reason, as the saying goes, the state-owned Legalists have family rules, but the right prime minister, as a senior official, knows the law and breaks the law. He has set a very bad example for all officials. He should be punished with a higher degree of punishment. At the end of the day, the generals and others think that the right prime minister must be severely punished to make an example."


    Since ancient times, the officials in the imperial court have been divided into two groups: Civil and military. On the other hand, civil officials are divided into two groups: the left and the right. At this time, it is the right group that stands up to speak for Gao Hanchi. As for the left group, it has not recovered from the recent disaster of Nangong family. Seeing the misfortune of its opponents, it can''t help but be complacent, Where will stand up to help him speak!


    By comparison, the number of civil servants who helped Gao Hanchi speak was much less than the number of military generals who demanded severe punishment.


    Gu jingcan, as the head of the military general, played the sentence of "turning over his face and not admitting his debt" to the extreme. He mercilessly cooperated with Yun Jincheng and stabbed Gao Hanchi: "emperor, Prime Minister Gao is slandering my old minister. The old minister has been a general of Zhenguo for many years. His mission is to protect the people of Beiming and live and work in peace and contentment. How can he point his sword at the people who support me, What''s more, I''ve never had a grudge with Prime Minister Gao. Suddenly, I''ve led my troops to the right prime minister''s office. Is I crazy? "


    Gu jingcan''s words were recognized by the generals present.


    After all, Gu jingcan, who has been a general of the town for so many years, has hardly ever had a grudge with anyone, let alone the grudge of killing his family.


    Immediately, the generals had different opinions and demanded that the right prime minister, who did not take the lives of soldiers seriously, should be severely punished.


    This time, Gao Hanchi really saw what "dog bites LV Dongbin" is, and also saw what "turning over and not admitting". But now he has no time to worry about these people who are throwing dirty water at him. He looks at Yun Yitian and pleads: "emperor, I don''t mean that, I..."


    "Enough!"


    After such a quarrel between the civil and military factions, Yun Yitian only felt that his temple was protruding.


    Finally, he pointed to the humanity: "Gao Hanchi, as a senior member of my northern underworld, you use your power for personal gain, know the law and violate the law. Come and pass on my will, and get rid of Gao Hanchi''s right prime minister as a punishment."


    Dismissal is a heavy punishment for a fight.


    So after finishing these words, Yun Yitian also realized that the punishment might be heavier.


    Like the Nangong clan, Youxiang had been in the court for many years, so it was hard for him to convince the public with such heavy punishment. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s just that there is a vacancy in the position of minister of the Ministry of war recently. After you leave your post, Gao Hanchi, go to the Ministry of officials and get the seal of the minister."


    Prime minister, for the first grade;


    The Minister of the Ministry of war is the second grade.


    This kind of punishment is neither light nor heavy. It is reasonable and reasonable.


    Gaohanchi immediately did not dare to say more, only gratitude: "old minister, thank the emperor''s grace."


    Yun Yitian takes back his gaze at Gao Hanchi, and then turns to Gu jingcan.


    Gu jingcan has a share in this fight. If Gao Hanchi is punished but Gu jingcan is not, he will be punished. So Yun Yitian says, "Gu jingcan, you have a share in this fight. Although you are a private soldier, this is also a very bad action. You will be punished for three months'' salary. Can you be convinced?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, old minister."


    Gu jingcan also has no opinion. After all, the salary in March is much lighter than the official demotion!


    Each side has its own loss in this contest.


    But Gu jingcansi didn''t mind. She raised her eyebrows towards Gao Hanchi and showed a defiant and proud smile. Gao Hanchi''s face turned white in an instant.


    When the matter was finished, the civil and military officials began to leave.


    After they received the news all night long, they were caught up from the warm quilt. Now that the dust is settled, they have to go back to sleep.


    Yun Yitian is also easier to talk about. He announced that he would stop the court for one day and give everyone a holiday.


    Seeing that people were about to walk, Yun Jincheng suddenly coughed. First he covered his lips and coughed slightly. Then he gradually aggravated and developed into an uncontrollable cough. This is a sign of the attack of blood thread bug!


    Cloud Yi day looking at his this appearance, can''t help but feel distressed of frown, opening a way: "Jin Cheng, you this is how?"


    "Xiefuhuang care, son minister is OK."


    Cloud Jin Cheng endure blood line Gu attack caused by the sting, slow voice opening way.


    In order to help Gu nanshang return human feelings, he took the initiative to over blood line Gu, and did not make it known, so Yun Yitian did not know.


    Gao Hanchi stares at Yun Jincheng and snorts. Suddenly, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. He says to the Emperor: "emperor, the old minister of the ninth Prince''s hemoptysis knows that there is one person who can solve it. Moreover, Gu jingcan leads his troops to my prime minister''s residence to rob people. That person has been robbed by Gu jingcan."


    If Gu jingcan dares to count him, don''t blame him for joining the army.


    After these days, Gao Hanchi knew that Dujuan would never save Yun Jincheng.


    This is the best time to throw this hot potato to Gu jingcan!


    Sure enough, when Yun Yitian heard about it, he entrusted Gu jingcan with the treatment of Yun Jincheng.


    This time, Gu jingcan is also very angry!


    He had a problem with Yun Jincheng, who robbed his daughter. Now he has to be responsible for this guy''s body. The general of Zhenguo said that he was very upset!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from the court hall, Yun Jincheng, who suffered from the blood thread poison attack, went back to Gu''s house directly with Gu''s carriage.


    Although it is said that since ancient times, the monarch did not enter the minister''s house, but Yun Jincheng had Yun Yitian''s entrustment, and this time he stayed in the general''s house of Zhenguo, it seems to be justified.


    "Cough..."


    Yun Jincheng''s cough became more and more serious, and soon he coughed and bled.


    Gu nanshang looked at the heartache unceasingly, took out a handkerchief to wipe for him, concerned asked: "how are you now?"


    "Nothing."


    Yun Jincheng smiles and shakes his head. Although his body is suffering from unspeakable pain, Gu nanshang is around him. In addition, he also finds the opportunity to live in the same roof with her. For him, it is a very happy thing.


    "It''s all like this, and it''s ok?"


    Gu Nansheng''s tone can''t help blaming. She has seen Mo Yurong tormented by the blood thread. Now Yun Jincheng''s behavior is just trying to be brave in front of her.


    After that, he gently wiped off the blood foam on his lips.


    Yun Jincheng leans against the carriage and looks at Gu nanshang, who is worried about him. But he can''t help but slightly hook his lips and says, "if I can stay with you like this every day, I''ll be happy for my whole life."

 Chapter 790

    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and said, "I''ve ordered Xiaohua to carry the cuckoo back. I''ll cure you."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and quietly leaned on Gu nanshang. Suddenly, he said, "by the way, I still have a few people in my hand. It may be useful to give them to you."


    Finish saying then lift to drive the curtain to order the Mo one outside the car, go to the emperor mansion dungeon to press a person.


    The carriage went all the way to the general''s house.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng, who is extremely tired. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind about Gao Zhihang''s escape, so she said, "Yun Jincheng, Gao Zhihang has run away."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Nansheng was a little worried and said, "I heard that the Gao family had stationed 100000 troops 300 Li outside Shengjing. You didn''t worry at all. You let him out."


    When Gao Zhihang fled, Yun Jincheng had already come.


    Gu nanshang has a feeling that Yun Jincheng intentionally let him go. If not, even if he didn''t catch Gao Zhihang at that time, he should order to chase him later. But the fact is that later everyone went to the palace together and didn''t see Yun Jincheng ordering to chase Gao Zhihang.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang admiringly, which is an encouragement for her to see through his purpose.


    All of a sudden, Zi Gu in his body was writhing. He closed his eyes and felt pain. After a while, he leaned against Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "why don''t I worry? Of course I''m worried. I''m worried that he won''t get out! "


    If you can''t get out, you can''t bring back the rescuers.


    If he doesn''t come back, how can he plant a treason charge on the Gao family!


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng said this, Gu Nanshan understood that Yun Jincheng really let him go on purpose. The purpose of letting him go, without much thinking, must be to fight against the 150 thousand military power of the Gao family.


    However, Gu Nansheng asked, "but how can you be sure that he will come back with help?"


    Yun Jincheng smiles and seems to have the chance to win: "Gao Zhihang is young and reckless. He is not as resourceful and thoughtful as Gao Hanchi. I''ve sent someone to cut off all the connections between the right prime minister and the outside world. After Gao Zhihang goes out, the news he receives will only be Gao Hanchi''s intention to plot against the whole family of Gao. If Gao Zhihang wants to keep the whole family of Gao, he will surely lead his troops back to Beijing. "


    In the absence of Royal orders, leading troops back to Beijing without authorization is treason!


    The crime of treason is enough to make a century old family die out in an instant.


    Yun Jincheng has no scruples to Gu nanshang said his plan, visible he is very trust her.


    After coughing a few more mouthfuls of blood, he became more and more powerless. He leaned against Gu nanshang''s neck socket, smelled the light fragrance that haunted him on her body, and murmured: "ah Sheng, except for Gao''s family, we can''t stop the people we are together in the court."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and was silent.


    After a long time, he asked, "what about gaomengxi?"


    In fact, Gao Mengxi didn''t have much to do with Gao''s move, but the innocent woman was a thorn in Gu''s heart.


    Cloud Jin Cheng smell speech, just light said: "I will arrange properly." With that, I don''t know whether it''s because of the attack of blood thread Gu or something. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Gu nanshang frowned. When he went to see Yun Jincheng again, he found that he had fainted.


    The carriage soon arrived at the general''s house.


    Mo Yurong looks at Yun Jincheng, who almost faints in pain. His brow is wrinkled. He rarely looks at Gu Nanshan with disgust. He looks at Gu Nanshan with concern: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Dizzy."


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    "Come on in, I''ve got the analgesics." This is mo Yurong''s experience. It''s really life-threatening for the blood thread to hurt.


    If it can relieve pain, it can be better!


    Gu jingcan, as the master of the general''s house, was ordered to take care of the ninth Prince''s illness. Although he was unwilling, he quickly ordered the housekeeper to set up a yard for Yun Jin to live in.


    After placing Yun Jincheng in a coma, Gu nanshang had time to ask Mo Yurong, "how''s the azalea, Xiaohua?"


    Mo Yurong shook his head gravely and said in a slow voice: "I''ve woken up, but I don''t eat or drink. I still have that attitude. No one else dares to come near her. Now I''m Leng Yihang guarding her."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and rolled his sleeve toward the dungeon: Oh, she can''t be cured?!


    Dungeon.


    Dujuan has been on a hunger strike for several days and has become much weaker. After she wakes up, Mo Yurong has tried to communicate and negotiate with her, but failed to do so.


    At that time, she also found that the blood line bug that could control mo Yurong had failed. So she guessed that the blood line bug was no longer on Mo Yurong.


    Without Mo Yurong as a good chip to coerce Gu nanshang, Du Juan can only sigh about the unfair fate. But when she knows that Zi Gu was led by Yun Jincheng, her heart is suddenly happy again.


    Yun Jin inherited from Gu nanshang, is a lover.


    Love is dead, should be more able to take care of the heartache?


    Moreover, Yun Jincheng has a part in killing Du Ziteng.


    It turns out that it''s not God''s injustice, but God has opened her eyes and is helping her!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s dungeon, Du Juan''s face showed obvious pride and said with a smile: "Gu nanshang, your purpose should be the same as Gao Zhihang. Do you want me to remove the blood thread for Yun Jincheng? Please, if you please me, I''ll help you! "


    Can I help you?


    Oh, this life is impossible!


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he pulled out a smile, which was invisible. Then he told the servants to move a stool for her, and then he said leisurely: "cuckoo, you are wrong. I''m not here to beg you, but to ask you to beg me."


    Then she pulled out a jade pendant from her waist and threw it in front of the cuckoo.


    As soon as Du Juan saw the jade pendant, her face turned white. She glared at Gu nanshang and wanted to strangle her immediately.


    "Three lives for one? Rhododendron, do you want to think about it


    Gu Nansheng said that he would lean back, and he didn''t mind cuckoo''s eyes.


    The cuckoo stared at the jade pendant on the ground, almost trembling with anger. "Gu nanshang, what have you done to them? What have you done to them! I warn you, if you dare to hurt them, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t care about the threat of cuckoo.


    She said: "cuckoo, when you are a man, I can arrest you and put you in this dungeon. Do you think that if you become a ghost, I will be afraid of you? You are wrong. Even if you come to me as a ghost, I will beat you out of your wits. I have never been patient with some people who don''t know how to be grateful. Cuckoo, I only give you a fragrant time. "


    As the voice fell, Xiao Qianhe quickly came in holding a censer and put it on the ground with a lighted incense in it.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the censer and said in a slow voice, "after a stick of incense, if you can''t give me an answer, I will kill their mother and son."


    With that, she got up and left the cell without hesitation.

 Chapter 791

    Gu nanshang''s heartless and righteous operation, even Mo Yurong was stunned. After Gu nanshang went out, he couldn''t help but say, "ah Sheng, you can do it. It''s like playing a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Virtue."


    Gu nanshang gave him a white look, and he was outside.


    "By the way, what is the origin of the jade pendant you gave to cuckoo?" Mo Yurong has accepted cuckoo''s stubbornness.


    Before that, she didn''t want to take oil and salt. Until she knew that Zi Gu was on Yun Jincheng, she made up her mind to drag Yun Jincheng to die with her. How could she suddenly see the jade pendant change.


    "The jade pendant was handed down to me by Yun Jin."


    Gu Nan Sheng honestly explained the source of the Jade Pendant: "after Du Zi Teng died, many of his family members were sent home. Among them, there was Du Juan''s mother and two brothers. Yun Jin Cheng had been sending people to secretly monitor the news of their family, but Du Juan didn''t return home at that time, so Yun Jin Cheng didn''t find her news."


    "Yun Jincheng sent someone to kidnap the mother and the son secretly until the cuckoo''s identity was revealed. The jade pendant is something that cuckoo''s younger brother wears next to his body. Although it''s a disgraceful way, it''s the best way to break the situation now!"


    These are just on the way back, Yun Jincheng told her.


    Mo Yurong, hearing the speech, nodded and agreed, "I''ve been investigating the family of cuckoo before, but nothing has been found. Yun Jincheng has some skills, but he found them."


    "You''re not from Beiming. It''s not convenient to investigate if you''re not familiar with the place of life. Yun Jincheng stares at the Du family. It''s from xiheguan."


    It''s a precaution. That''s why it can be done so quickly now.


    The waiting time is always long, but for cuckoos, the time of incense is just a blink of an eye.


    In the end, she compromised.


    She wanted to kill Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang just because she wanted to avenge her father.


    However, if she insists on her own opinion, not only she will die, but also her mother and brother. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but if her brother dies, the Du family will be cut off.


    She can''t be so disloyal!


    After seeing Gu nanshang again, the Du family put forward their own request: "I can save him. Let me see my mother and brother first. I will only do it if I can ensure their safety."


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    Mo Yi had been ordered to go to the prince''s house to suppress people before. At present, the mother and son have been pressed to the general''s house and can be summoned at any time.


    Gu nanshang orders, a middle-aged woman with two boys of the same age, under the leadership of Mo Yi, into the dungeon.


    As soon as the woman saw the cuckoo, her eyes turned red, "juan''er."


    Two boys also said: "sister."


    Cuckoo looked at his mother and brother, who were not hurt at all. Then she turned her head and said, "Gu nanshang, please let them go. After they leave safely, I will help Yun Jin to solve the problem, otherwise..."


    Cuckoo''s words did not fall, only heard the sound of "Qiang --" and the sound of iron friction. Gu Nanshan quickly reached out and pulled out Leng Yihang''s flame Qingfeng sword. Without hesitation, he waved to one of the boys.


    Sword with cold, steady stay in the man and child throat half an inch of the place, a few wisps of hair fell in response to the sound, falling to the ground.


    Rhododendron''s mother had already been frightened by this scene. She rolled her eyes and fainted to the ground.


    And the two boys, pale with fright, couldn''t help shivering. They stared at the cuckoo and the sword in front of them in horror, and didn''t dare move.


    "Gu Nansheng!"


    The cuckoo turned pale with shock.


    "I have already told you that I have no patience with you. I''ll count down to three. If you haven''t thought it over, I don''t mind killing them now. " Gu Nansheng looked at the cuckoo''s eyes very cold, without a trace of heat, only to see her staring at the cuckoo''s face, red lips gently open: "three, two..."


    "Good."


    Rhododendron''s persistence was completely defeated.


    She glared at Gu nanshang with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "Gu nanshang, I promise you that I will help Yun Jin to remove the poisonous insects, but you also promise me that after removing the poisonous insects, I will let my mother and brother leave safely."


    Gu nanshang snorted and took back the sword in his hand. He told Mo to take her to dispel the evil for Yun Jincheng.


    After waiting for people to leave, she took back her sight and turned to look at the cold voyage with a cold face.


    Leng Yihang frowned. Gu nanshang didn''t see how Leng Yihang did it. He just felt that his sword was out of control. "Shua -" flew back to the scabbard in Leng Yihang''s arms, and then Leng Yihang''s unheated warning: "next time you dare to move my sword, I''ll cut your hand."


    As a killer, sword is life!


    Although Gu Nan Sheng didn''t take his sword for his life, he was not happy.


    Leng Yihang''s words made Gu Nansheng tremble: don''t you just use his sword to force him? As for his anger, his face is black?


    Sure enough, people with high martial arts are not very good tempered.


    But Mo Yurong looked at Leng Yihang''s unhappy figure and didn''t care much. He took Gu nanshang''s shoulder and said, "ah Sheng, he is the virtue. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Yun Jincheng has fainted in pain since the attack of poisonous insects. Now he is resting in the yard where Gu jingcan is going.


    Mo Yi presses the cuckoo into the room.


    Rhododendron first scratched Yun Jincheng''s arm. With her chanting words, the dormant insect under Yun Jincheng''s skin woke up instantly, and then crawled out along the meridians.


    This time, Gu nanshang looked carefully. The child of the blood thread bug was just like a cabbage worm, but it was red with blood.


    After it came out of Yun Jincheng''s body, it writhed and rolled, and fell onto the white silk cloth that had been prepared. It seemed painful and ferocious. After several writhes, it stopped moving.


    He was dead.


    Yun Jincheng''s Gu, in addition to.


    However, cuckoo did not return to Gu nanshang''s hands, but was directly arrested by Yun Jincheng''s people.


    As for her mother and brother, it was Yun Jincheng who caught them. After the cuckoo was taken away, Mo Yi sent someone to take them back to the prince''s house and find someone to take care of them.


    Finally, when Gu nanshang thought of them, they were dead.


    Yun Jincheng personally ordered to kill the three people in front of the cuckoo.


    The cuckoo was so angry that he nearly collapsed. He cursed Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, if you don''t believe what you say, you will not die well!"


    "I can''t die well, ha..."


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t think much of cuckoo''s curse.


    He just looked at the cuckoo and said in a slow voice: "cuckoo, it''s not me who killed them, but you. Before you want to threaten ah Sheng with Mo Yurong, you should have thought of such an ending, shouldn''t you?"


    Yun Jincheng''s killing Du Ziteng is not only an old grudge, but also a new one.


    At that time, Du Ziteng was ordered by Yun Jinli to change the food and grass, which destroyed 50000 soldiers in Beiming. At that time, he died. But later Yun Jincheng designed to kill him, but he didn''t kill the rest of the Du family. Although he found someone to watch them, he didn''t kill them all.


    If the cuckoo is willing to put down the hatred and lead her mother and brother to live in peace, they will live in peace all their lives.


    But the cuckoo was not willing to let his father die and wanted to seek revenge.


    So it was not Yun Jincheng who caused this result, but azalea himself.

 Chapter 792

    Du Juan soon wants to understand Yun Jincheng''s suggestion, but she is not reconciled. Gu nanshang has promised her that as long as she saves Yun Jincheng, she will let her mother and younger brother go. How can they eat their words!


    She thought, sneering in despair.


    Then, he pulled off the silver hairpin from his hair, and without hesitation, he opened his arm, full of hatred, and said: "Yun Jincheng, I, the cuckoo, sacrifice with blood, curse you, curse you, curse you and Gu nanshang, you can''t be with the people you love, and die alone all your life."


    Bright red blood, shed all over the ground.


    The cuckoo died with the last curse in his heart.


    Yun Jincheng coldly looked at the cuckoo, there was no fluctuation on his face, until at last, he slowly said: "drag away, split up."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi takes orders.


    Suddenly, Yun Jincheng called him again: "Mo Yi, don''t let your wife know about the curse."


    Ink a smell speech, immediately understand the meaning of cloud Jincheng.


    There is a saying in canglan that the curse of blood sacrifice will be especially effective. If the lady is superstitious, I''m afraid her mood will be affected if she learns that cuckoo curses her and her master with blood before she dies.


    So the master hopes that his wife will not know about it.


    "Yes, I understand."


    When Gu nanshang learned about the fate of the cuckoo mother and son, he was also shocked by Yun Jincheng''s cruelty.


    Although she also hated cuckoo, she also wanted to kill cuckoo.


    But she never thought that Yun Jincheng would be so cruel, killing her mother and brother in front of the cuckoo. In the end, even if the cuckoo died, she would be dismembered.


    After learning the news, Gu nanshang fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Hanchi went back to youxiangfu, he found that his son Gao Zhihang had disappeared. After asking his servants, he realized that Gao Zhihang had left Shengjing first.


    Seeing the worry on Gao Hanchi''s face, the servant couldn''t help comforting him and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. The eldest son has arrived at the garrison camp safely now. If we have a problem here, he will come back to rescue us immediately."


    Gao Hanchi frowned and realized something unusual.


    Last night''s various shows that Yun Jincheng has been prepared for a long time. According to his understanding of Yun Jincheng''s snobbery and his son''s ability, it''s easy for Yun Jincheng to catch Gao Zhihang.


    Gao Zhihang can''t run away!


    Unless, is cloud Jin Cheng intentionally let him leave!


    To understand this, Gao Hanchi was flustered for no reason. Then, a man in black soon reported: "Mr. prime minister, there are many irrelevant people outside our right prime minister''s house. It seems that we are being monitored."


    Sure enough!


    Gao Hanchi snorted in his heart. He thought that it was Yun Jincheng''s calculation.


    However, if his son does not move, no matter who calculated, the result will be helpless.


    So he immediately ordered the servants to take paper and ink, wrote an urgent secret letter, told his son not to act rashly, and then ordered the servants to release dozens of carrier pigeons, tied the letter to the foot of one of them, and released them.


    After Gao Hanchi watched the pigeons fly out of the courtyard wall of youxiangfu, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and ordered his servants: "come on, you go to the sixth Prince''s house and the eleventh Prince''s house and give me a worship card."


    Emperor Jianwu had four princes.


    Apart from the second prince supported by Nangong Lingfeng, he has six princes and eleven princes to choose from. Yun Jincheng, since it''s you who don''t talk about feelings first, you can''t blame me for not talking about feelings.


    However, not long after that group of carrier pigeons flew out of the prime minister''s office, many stones appeared in the dark, and the pigeons fell in response.


    Later, Mo Ba, who is the best at using concealed weapons among the sixteen sons of Mo family, came out from the dark place and found the pigeon with the secret letter tied in the pile of pigeons. He took down the secret letter from his feet telling Gao Zhihang not to fight, replaced it with another one, and then let the pigeon out again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhihang in the barracks was also very anxious.


    He was reckless, and Gu Nan Sheng''s previous deliberate guidance made him really worried that if the emperor really could not stand the instigation of the ninth Prince and locked up his father, it would be Gu Nan Sheng''s intention.


    At that time, if Gu nanshang does something in prison, his father will be in danger.


    So when he arrived at the garrison camp, he called quickly. Gao Zhiyi, the second elder brother in charge of 150000 troops, gathered his troops and was ready to go at any time.


    Gao Zhiyi is used to leading soldiers. Looking at Gao Zhihang so nervous at the moment, he can''t help laughing and comforting: "Zhihang, you don''t have to worry too much. Uncle is a senior member of the imperial court and the father-in-law of the ninth prince. Even if he gathers people to fight fiercely, the emperor won''t punish him too much, let alone implicate the whole Gao family."


    "Hum, elder brother, don''t mention the ninth prince."


    Gao Zhihang was angry when he talked about Yun Jincheng. Then he told Gao Zhiyi about the affair between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. Then he said, "it''s well known that Yun Jincheng likes Gu nanshang. It was the Empress Dowager who broke them up. For this reason, Yun Jincheng has always hated my father. Now he has this opportunity to suppress his father, He will never let it go easily


    Gao Zhiyi later also a little can''t believe: "is there a fool like Yun Jincheng in this world?"


    If you marry Gao Mengxi, you can get the help and snobbery of Gao family. If you marry Gu nanshang, you can get the help of Zhenguo general''s office. This should be killing two birds with one stone and making the best of both worlds!


    How to yunjincheng where, became not Qing don''t marry!


    What a fool!


    "Who said no!"


    Gao Zhihang also thinks that Yun Jincheng is a big fool. He doesn''t know how his father picked Yun Jincheng out of the remaining three princes!


    The two brothers were talking when a carrier pigeon came into the sky.


    Gao Zhihang knew that it was a special carrier pigeon that had made their home mark. It seems that it was a letter from Shengjing!


    Xiaobing holds up the carrier pigeon and hands it to Gao Zhiyi. The two brothers open the note in the bamboo tube. In an instant, their faces turn pale.


    ¡ª¡ªWe''ve been implicated. Come to the rescue.


    The handwriting is Gao Hanchi''s;


    Carrier pigeons are also used at home.


    Now even Gao Zhiyi began to feel incredible. How could the consequences be so serious with a little fight?


    Seeing this, Gao Zhihang immediately scolded angrily: "I said that Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng are not good things. Gu jingcan always despises my father. Now that he has such a good opportunity to suppress my father, he will never let it go. Brother, you can make a decision early."


    The fall of the Nangong clan is just around the corner. If you really wait for the Gao clan to be implicated, it will be too late!


    Gao Zhiyi pondered for a while, uncle is the pillar of the Gao family, nothing can happen!


    Thinking about it, he called the deputy general: "Deputy General Ma, you can count the number of people and go back to Beijing to save people with this general."


    After receiving the order, the deputy general was stunned for a moment and asked anxiously, "General Gao, why do we need to lead our troops back to Beijing to save people?"


    You know, leading troops back to Beijing without permission, waiting for accomplice!

 Chapter 793

    Gao Zhiyi frowned. It should be explained to the soldiers.


    But at the moment, there was no room for delay. With cold eyes, he pulled out a tiger shaped pendant from his neck and said, "what can I do with so many words? Here is the military talisman. All officers and men must obey orders. Those who disobey orders will be killed without mercy! "


    The deputy general was helpless. Although he knew that it was not right, he had to take orders immediately.


    On the second day of Gao Hanchi''s demotion, Gao Zhiyi led his troops directly back to Shengjing.


    I don''t know what happened, but I ran into the guards at the gate of the city.


    It''s strange for the guard to open the gate without saying a word and then kill him. He didn''t even give Gao Zhiyi a chance to explain and ask questions.


    Gao Zhiyi is stupid.


    Originally, he just wanted to come back and ask about it before making a decision, but he didn''t expect that the other side would make a direct move. This made it difficult for him to ride a tiger and he was busy directing his men to fight back.


    As a result, two groups of people and horses soon fought in full swing.


    Gao Hanchi just went to the Ministry of officials to hand in the "right Prime Minister seal", and became the Minister of the Ministry of war. Less than an hour later, he saw the servants of his family flying over and reporting: "prime minister, it''s bad. It''s rumored that the eldest son LED the army to rebel and had killed him back to Shengjing."


    "How can it be!"


    Gao Hanchi frowned unhappily.


    He wrote the superstition last night and sent it out.


    In order to avoid being robbed half way, dozens of the same carrier pigeons were specially released at that time!


    "It''s true. At the moment, the eldest son and the eldest son of our family have been fighting with the imperial guards in Shengjing at the gate of the city. The people are all in a panic. They are saying that the eldest son is ambitious and intends to rebel."


    The servant said, almost crying out!


    This news is a huge blow to Gao Hanchi.


    He stumbled and nearly fell down. Thanks to his quick eye and quick hand, he was helped by the next man.


    Yesterday''s fierce fight with Gu jingcan has made Longyan angry. Although the officials were demoted to two levels, they have been extremely generous. Today, they are secretly leading troops back to Beijing, which is a big crime of conspiracy!


    Even if the emperor can explain it clearly, the northern underworld law is intolerable!


    Gaohanchi thought, immediately also don''t care about other, push open the next person to fly general toward the city gate.


    But, just go out, was Mo a to stop down: "Shang Shu adult, you this hurry is to go where!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gao Hanchi knows Mo Yi and knows that he is Yun Jincheng''s man.


    Mo Yi spoke slowly and said: "the two young men in your family led the rebellion, and their subordinates were ordered to summon the minister to the palace to accept the crime." With that, a large group of people in black came to guard gaohanchi.


    The battle cry outside the city gate soon came.


    Gao Hanchi''s face turned pale and his heart became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle outside was so loud that the people in Shengjing city were in a panic. For a moment, rumors about the rebellion of the Gao family spread like grass and warblers.


    Compared with the panic of the people, the general''s residence in Zhenguo is much more leisurely.


    Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng entered the study early in the morning. They talked about it for nearly an hour. Then Gu jingcan ordered his troops to go out and went to the gate of the city to wait.


    And Yun Jincheng, who was ordered to recuperate, was idle.


    In Gu''s garden, he made a pot of good tea and tasted it slowly.


    Mo Yurong and Yun Jincheng don''t deal with each other all the time. They don''t have the interest to accompany him to enjoy tea. Instead, they turn to Gu nanshang.


    Looking for a long time in the general''s house, I finally found Gu nanshang drinking alone on the roof of the general''s house, climbed up to the roof, sat beside her and asked softly, "what''s the matter? It''s a good thing that xuexiangu''s affairs have been solved, and Gao''s family will be finished soon. This is one after another good news. I don''t think you''re happy anymore? "


    Gu Nan Sheng took another sip of the wine and looked into the misty distance.


    Stuffy for a long time, just suddenly looked up at Mo Yurong: "Xiaohua, do you think everyone will become very cruel after they have power?"


    Mo Yurong, who was so clever, soon understood Gu Nansheng''s meaning. He sighed a little and said, "do you mean the four of the cuckoos?"


    Gu didn''t finish, but took another sip of wine.


    Mo Yurong said with a smile, "ah Sheng, you should know that if you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, there will be endless trouble."


    The cuckoo incident is the aftereffect of the duziteng incident!


    If at that time in xiheguan, will Du family a net, then later also won''t have later so much trouble!


    Gu nanshang actually knew what Mo Yurong said, but she thought that the cuckoo had been dismembered after her death, and she felt that it was just a little infiltrating. However, this is not the real reason for her mood, "but, tens of thousands of soldiers outside the city?"


    Those are fresh lives!


    They are all Beiming haoerlang who are full of enthusiasm and serve the country.


    When Gu Nansheng was in xiheguan, he had seen fighting in the battlefield and the cruelty of war.


    At that time, knowing that the other side was different from his own position, Gu nanshang could not help but feel heartache when he watched the fresh lives die out in front of his eyes.


    What''s more, this time.


    Both sides of the war are soldiers of Beiming.


    He was supposed to be a man who served his country and his family, but he sacrificed his life because of the rivalry of the superior.


    She knew that all these were in Yun Jincheng''s budget, but because of these, she found that Yun Jincheng could be so cruel now.


    And the original impression of the good man, seems to be more and more far away from her.


    "This is the cruelty of war."


    Mo Yurong sighed as if it were true or false, and then said, "ah Sheng, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence: those who are kind don''t command soldiers; The righteous do not manage money; Yun Jincheng is going to be a superior in the future. Kindness is not suitable for him. "


    And as you are willing to stand beside him, kindness is not suitable for you!


    However, Mo Yurong didn''t say the last half sentence.


    Gu nanshang, after a long silence, suddenly laughed, looked at Mo Yurong curiously and asked, "Hey, Xiaohua, how do you feel that you can understand Yun Jincheng''s practice? But it''s rare to see you speak for him. "


    "Who helped him talk!"


    Mo Yurong immediately rolled his eyes: "I can understand his way of doing things, that''s because I am also a superior."


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t change the fact that Zhongqu''s psychos regard him as a young city master.


    I don''t like my husband.


    No matter what happened to cuckoo or today''s invitation, he would do the same if he was in yunjincheng''s position.


    "Oh, did you sing it?"


    Gu Nansheng looks at Mo Yurong with an eyebrow. Then, he takes an empty wine jar in front of him and looks like a "microphone" to Mo Yurong. He asks, "the superior, please allow me to interview you. As the superior, what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 794

    Beiming side of the matter has been dealt with, Leng Yihang may grasp Mo Yurong back to the canal.


    Mo Yu, with a smile in her eyes, looked at Gu Nansheng and said, "go to Xiling. After all, I''ll go where my ah Sheng goes."


    "Don''t you mind if I send you back?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    Mo Yurong shrugged and said honestly, "of course I''m afraid, but I hope you''re happy."


    He knows that Su Luobai has a bracelet similar to Gu nanshang''s lost bracelet in his hand, and he also knows that Gu nanshang will definitely try to verify it.


    Xiling and his party are imperative for Gu Nansheng.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and fell beside them.


    Yun Jincheng learned from Mo Shiyi that Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong were watching the scenery on the roof of the house. He thought that he would come to see her before he left.


    His blood line has been removed, but his face is still a little pale.


    Mo Yurong is wise. When he sees Yun Jincheng coming, he gets up and pats his sleeves. After saying something to Gu Nanshan, he leaves them.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng, pointed to the position beside him, and said, "sit down, you don''t look very well?"


    "It''s not very good."


    Yunjincheng said, sitting next to Gu nanshang, and then leaning against Gu nanshang: "I''m still a little dizzy now, let me lean."


    Gu Nan Sheng had no choice but to smile for a while, but didn''t push away, let him lean on.


    The fighting outside the city gate is still coming, and it is getting closer and closer.


    Although Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng had arranged it very well, he couldn''t help asking: "it''s said that the Gao family has brought 100000 people back this time. Can they resist relying on my father''s 20000 Gu family soldiers?"


    "It must be able to block it, but I didn''t let the general of Zhenguo lead the troops out to lead people to stop Gao Zhiyi from entering the city."


    Yun Jincheng relies on Gu nanshang to keep his eyes closed. His 20000 private soldiers are brave and good at fighting. It is not too much to say that one enemy is ten.


    If Gu jingcan wants to block it, he must be able to block it!


    However, this time he asked Gu jingcan to go to the gate, not to stop them from entering the city, but to invite them into the urn!


    Gao Zhiyi brought 100000 people back to kill him. If he didn''t guess wrong, he must have planned to leave them outside the city. Then he sent someone in to inquire about the news. If he found that the situation was wrong, he would withdraw.


    If 100000 people do not enter the city, they will not be able to lead troops back to Beijing without authorization!


    So he went to Gu jingcan to discuss. First, let Gu jingcan lead his troops to fight with the other side without saying a word, so as to completely infuriate the other side. Then he pretended to retreat into Shengjing City, leading 100000 people to the palace gate, creating the illusion of forcing the palace.


    In this way, Gu jingcan''s killing Gao Zhiyi is to kill the bandits!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhiyi on the other side of the city gate, as Yun Jincheng expected, was annoyed by Gu jingcan''s indiscriminate war.


    Seeing that he has successfully angered the other side, Gu jingcan immediately ordered his generals to "defeat" and orderly withdraw to the city according to the original plan.


    Gao Zhiyi has thousands of casualties on his side. At this time, seeing that Gu jingcan is going to retreat, he immediately orders to chase Gu jingcan as he wishes.


    It''s said that those who are in charge are fans.


    The two brothers, Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang, are undoubtedly in this game.


    And the deputy general, who was a spectator, came forward in front of the crowd and said, "General Gao, if we go in again, we will go to Beijing. In my opinion, I think it''s better to send someone to find out the situation of the right prime minister before we act safely."


    If you enter Beijing without permission, you will be guilty of treason.


    After hearing this, Gao Zhiyi hesitated.


    When the deputy general saw this, he said: "what''s more, the opponent is Gu jingcan. It''s said that Gu''s army is brave and good at fighting, and he is one against 100. Gu jingcan is also the God of war. How can we be his opponent?"


    In the eyes of the subordinates, the deputy general''s words were intended to persuade Gao Zhiyi with immediate examples, but he never thought that this sentence touched the long dormant dissatisfaction in Gao Zhiyi.


    Gu jingcan, who was also a leader of the army, became a famous God of war general in the whole canglan continent because his army was brave and good at fighting;


    But he is also a leader. Is the soldier he brings inferior to others?


    He doesn''t agree!


    Immediately, the hesitation in Gao Zhiyi''s heart dissipated completely. He took out the amulet and ordered, "come on, I''ll chase you!"


    Today, he wants to understand how capable this God of war is!


    "General Gao, no!"


    The deputy general repeatedly stressed that it was impossible to do, but it infuriated Gao Zhiyi''s belligerent factors. He gave the deputy general a whip, and then led his troops into Shengjing city to pursue the victory.


    The assistant general, who was rewarded with a whip, did not dare to persuade him again. Maybe he wanted to recover his image.


    Although the deputy general started late, he ran to the front in the end. He took the lead and drove Gu jingcan''s soldiers to the palace gate.


    When Gao Hanchi arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang had already confronted with the guards who were guarding the safety of the imperial palace.


    But Gu Jiajun, who had been banished all the way, disappeared at this time.


    Looking at the black emperor on the palace wall and the intact gaohanchi under the city wall, Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang suddenly feel bad.


    Cloud Yi day cold voice opens a way: "Gao Zhi Yi, you big courage, unexpectedly lead troops to force a palace!"


    "Emperor, I dare not!"


    Gao Zhiyi wanted to explain in a hurry, but soon, the neat and quick footsteps from behind interrupted his words.


    When they turned around, they saw a large group of Gu family soldiers with crossbows and arrows. Under the leadership of Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng, they rode over on their horses and soon surrounded them.


    His face was full of desperation and momentum.


    Gu jingcan''s face didn''t look like he had fled because of defeat;


    And Yun Jincheng, is a leisurely state, looking at the crowd with a smile.


    As Gao Zhiyi rushes in, the soldiers who originally wanted to compete with Gu Jiajun are dumbfounded when they hear Yun Yitian''s words.


    They are only soldiers who listen to military orders and act. They don''t really want to force the palace.


    As for why they fought with general Gu and ran to the palace gate, they didn''t understand!


    Seeing this, Gao Hanchi ran up quickly and said to the brothers on horseback, "you two bastards, who told you to come back!"


    With that, he quickly opened his mouth to Yun Yitian on the palace wall and said, "emperor Mingcha, they are loyal to Beiming all the time. They can never force the palace to rebel. They must be calculated by the traitors. Emperor Mingcha."


    Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang were also frightened at the moment. They immediately got down from the horse and knelt down on one knee and said, "the emperor knows clearly that there will be no rebellion."


    "No rebellion?"


    Yun Yi snorted coldly, "Gao Hanchi, you used to use power for personal gain and gather people to fight ruthlessly. I''ve already opened up a net. Now you say that they didn''t force the palace to revolt. Why do you think their soldiers fight directly with the people guarding Shengjing? Now they still fight all the way to the gate of the imperial palace. Is it hard to succeed? These are all forced by others with knives?"

 Chapter 795

    Gao Hanchi was very anxious: "emperor, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    In fact, he wanted to say that Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng calculated all these things, but he also knew that no one would believe this.


    After all, he is now the father-in-law of Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng really has no reason to calculate Gao family!


    After seeing the situation in front of him, the deputy general made a decisive choice and raised his hand to the soldiers behind him and ordered: "Disarm!"


    And her officers and men soon understood that they had been calculated by others.


    They were originally soldiers of Beiming, and they only followed Gao Zhiyi''s orders when they came back. But now, if you listen to Gao Zhiyi again, it will be forcing the palace to rebel, which will affect the nine nationalities!


    Then, the deputy general said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, this trip to Shengjing is a matter of General Gao''s will. His subordinates are just waiting for General Gao''s orders. They have no intention of treason. I hope the emperor can see clearly!"


    Then, those who brought by Gao Zhiyi put down their weapons in fear and knelt down on the ground to plead guilty.


    When Gao Zhiyi heard the words, he immediately felt angry. He looked at the deputy general incredulously and said, "Pang Fei, you betrayed me!"


    Although it is true that he ordered them to come back, it is not clear that he took himself out and trapped him in injustice when he said this at this time!


    When Pang Fei heard this, he continued with his righteous words and said: "General Gao, no matter in Jieyang or at the gate of the city, his subordinates have advised you not to lead soldiers into the city without the emperor''s instructions. However, you and the eldest son are determined to take 100000 soldiers back to Shengjing for justice. His subordinates and all the soldiers come back because it is difficult to violate the military orders, There are many officers and men who have seen it. There is absolutely no empty talk under them. "


    The deputy general took the lead in saying this, and soon someone responded.


    Not long after, the soldiers of Gao Zhiyi knelt at the gate of the palace one after another and said, "I have no intention of revolting. Please have a look."


    All the people who have brought out under their own hands have said so. Gao Zhiyi is no longer possible to explain.


    The most heinous crime is treason!


    The generals under his command all denounced Gao Zhiyi, and even more directly put him to death.


    Even though Yun Yitian is bent on cultivating immortals, he has no intention of ruling.


    But at the moment, in front of the bandits who committed the crime of treason, he still burst out a dangerous anger.


    Looking at Yun Yitian, who was obviously angry, Gao Zhiyi realized that he had gone. In order to save the Gao family, he immediately made a decision and knelt down: "emperor, it''s really my fault to lead the troops to Beijing. I''m willing to be punished, but I have no intention of treason. I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    Yun Yitian''s eyes were gloomy: "since you have confessed your guilt, the 150000 military power in Jieyang will be handed over to the ninth prince from today. As for Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang, they led troops into Shengjing without permission and conspired against each other. I''ll set an example to you. You can be convinced."


    With this, not only the Gao family, but also all the people present were shocked.


    Set an example to others.


    It''s not a heavy sentence for those who rebel.


    However, will the 150000 military power be handed over to the ninth prince?


    Without military power, the GAOs would lose their dependence completely. The emperor had four princes, but only nine princes had military power.


    Does this mean that the emperor has decided to make the ninth Prince the crown prince?


    Gao Hanchi''s heart suddenly cooled. He worked hard for Beiming for decades, but in the end, his son was punished. How could he be reconciled?


    Immediately, he pleaded: "emperor, please be kind."


    "Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang forced the palace to conspire against the nine nationalities, but I just brought them to justice. Does Gao Shangshu think that I am not generous enough?"


    Cloud Yi weather is very angry, gnashing his teeth staring at Gao Hanchi, forced to ask: "two people openly lead troops back to Beijing, want to discuss a statement for you, is Gao Shangshu, you think, before I to your punishment is unreasonable, need me to give Gao family an account!"


    Gaohanchi heart a surprised, terrified way: "I dare not, I have no such intention!"


    At this time, Gu jingcan, who was watching coldly, could not help laughing and said: "ah, Gao Shangshu, Gao Zhihang is your legitimate son, but you are not good at teaching your son, so how can you manage the world without a son?"


    Gao Hanchi gritted his teeth and swore in a low voice: "Gu jingcan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    People with a clear eye can see that Gu jingcan is aiming at Gao Hanchi. However, most Yun Yitian pretends not to understand it and says, "I also think Gu Aiqing is right. Gao Shangshu, you can''t even teach your son well. How can you manage the army well? From now on, you will step down ahead of time and go back to your hometown to think about your past. "


    Gao Hanchi was stunned and soon understood that it was not important whether Gao Zhiyi was really rebellious.


    The important thing is that the emperor wants to cut off his power.


    It really should be that sentence: with the king as with the tiger.


    Think that Gao Hanchi has been in the North Ming Dynasty hall for many years, and he has been a senior member for decades, but in the end, he is not in charge of the military department?


    However, even if there is dissatisfaction in his heart, what?


    He also knew in his heart that the reason why the emperor did not let the whole Gao family be implicated was because of his years of hard work. If not, with the crime of treason, not only the Gao family, but even those who have been implicated in the Gao family will be implicated.


    The Nangong clan in front is a lesson for the Gao clan.


    So, in order to keep the rest of the Gao family, he could only gnash his teeth and thank him: "minister, comply with the order."


    Gao Zhiyi has always seen people who are used to killing and cutting in the battlefield. He has a relatively light view of life and death. At this moment, he knows that only his own death can prevent the Gao family from being involved. So he handed over his tiger amulet and accepted Yun Yitian''s punishment.


    But Gao Zhihang, who has been in Shengjing for many years, was terrified at the thought of being beheaded. Even in panic, he wanted to fight and escape.


    But in the end, it didn''t help.


    Gu jingcan was brought by the Gu family soldiers shot to death, made into an artificial hedgehog.


    Hand up, knife down.


    Two fresh human lives disappeared in an instant.


    When Gao Mengxi came to beg after hearing the news, the blood on the outside of the palace had been washed clean.


    The tiger amulet, which was in charge of 150000 troops, fell to Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng solemnly took over the tiger amulet and said, "my son will do his best to live up to his father''s trust."


    Gao family, decapitation of decapitation, dismissal of dismissal.


    Only Gao Mengxi, who lives alone in the second prince''s mansion, survived. However, in the face of his brother''s tragic death and the downfall of his mother''s snobbery, Gao Mengxi fainted in anger and was carried back.

 Chapter 796

    The general of Zhenguo, however, was highly praised for his contribution in calming down the anti thieves. Gu jingcan was granted the title of the first grade protector of the country by Yun Yi. He took this opportunity to hold a banquet in the palace to entertain his ministers. For a while, his family was very beautiful.


    Compared with the banquets on the silk and bamboo bursts, singing and dancing, nine Prince house is a lot of desolation.


    Gao Mengxi squatted by the pond in the back garden, burning paper money for Gao Zhihang, but he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    My brother died.


    The Gao family was also completely destroyed.


    Although the emperor apparently ordered Gao Hanchi to return home early, in fact, all the property of the Gao family was returned to the state treasury. He could not bring anything except his clothes.


    The difference between this and hair distribution is that it sounds better.


    "Miss, your eyes are swollen from crying. Don''t cry any more. If you cry again, your eyes will be damaged!" Summer lotus can''t help persuading to say.


    Chuntao hasn''t come back since she came back to Gao''s last time. At present, Xia he is the only one in the ninth Prince''s mansion beside Gao Mengxi.


    Gao Mengxi wiped a tear, ask suddenly: "nine prince, haven''t come back?"


    Xia he shrunk his neck, shook his head and said in a low voice: "no, today the general of Zhenguo is honored as the first grade protector of the state. The imperial palace is holding a banquet to entertain the protector of the state and the miss of the state. The ninth Prince and many ministers of the court have gone to accompany him."


    In fact, even if the ninth Prince returns to the palace, he may not meet his own young lady!


    Gao Mengxi''s eyes in summer lotus mentioned "national government Miss", pause for a while, soon become gloomy, fierce.


    Gu nanshang, what a Gu nanshang!


    She robbed Gao Mengxi''s husband, but also hurt her brother was shot through the heart, Gao family destroyed once.


    Thinking about it, Gao Mengxi stood up from the ground and said, "summer lotus, make up for me!"


    She wanted revenge.


    She wants to avenge her brother and the whole Gao family!


    When she was ready to go out, she was stopped by a man in his twenties, a handsome man in black.


    The man twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gao Mengxi, who was about to enter the palace. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and concern appeared in his eyes: "Xi''er, are you going to enter the palace? Are you going to deal with Gu nanshang? "


    "Well."


    Gao Mengxi nodded.


    "Xi''er, do you want to go, knowing that there is no way back? Have you ever thought about whether it''s worth it? " The man asked again.


    Gao Mengxi froze for a moment and said in a slow voice: "brother Junyi, there is nothing worthwhile for me. Now I am the only one in the Gao family who has a chance to revenge." Cheng Junyi is the dark guard who has been with her since she married into the ninth Prince''s mansion;


    With that, Gao Mengxi didn''t go to see Cheng Junyi, but went to Xia he to help the carriage.


    "Xi''er, will you come with me?"


    Cheng Junyi''s voice comes from behind, which makes Gao Mengxi pause again.


    Seeing that gaomengxi was loose, Cheng Junyi immediately added: "Xi''er, even if the GAOs have lost their power, they are still there. You can come with me. Let''s go back to your hometown to find them and live for them. How about that?"


    To be exact, Gao Zhiyi and Gao Zhihang are the only two brothers in the Gao family who died. The others are just demoted.


    When people are there, everything is there.


    Anyway, Yun Jincheng doesn''t care about Gao Mengxi. They can take the opportunity to leave and go to find Gao''s family to live a plain life.


    Gao Mengxi is silent.


    After a long time, he said, "if I leave, aren''t my two elder brothers dead in vain?" Those who live in Gao''s family have suffered for nothing in the future!


    After that, Gao Mengxi added: "brother Junyi, after I enter the palace, you can go. You don''t have to follow me any more."


    In this life, she has owed Cheng Junyi a lot. She can''t hurt him any more!


    Cheng Junyi hears that Gao Mengxi has made up his mind.


    With a slight sigh, he stopped Gao Mengxi again: "Xi''er, if you want to assassinate Gu nanshang, I''ll help you. You know what I mean, why should you drive me away?" At the beginning, when she chose to put down her identity and guard her side, she decided to guard her behind her back.


    This is his willingness.


    Just as she married Yun Jincheng for the honor of her family.


    She is for the family, and he is for love.


    Although the original intention is not the same, but always the same goal, are their own choice, just willing.


    Gao Mengxi couldn''t bear to look at Cheng Junyi. Water gradually appeared in her eyes full of apology. After a while, she sighed: "brother Junyi, why are you suffering?"


    Cheng Junyi smelled the words and said with a smile, "the yearning in Xi''er''s heart is the yearning in Jun Yi''s heart. Xi''er, I once said that as long as I am Cheng Junyi, I won''t let you have an accident. You know that there is no way to kill Gu nanshang, but you still want to go. What I can do is to accompany you, even if I want to die, I will die in front of you."


    After saying that, Gao Mengxi was already in tears, squatting on the ground and crying: "brother Junyi, don''t treat me so well, you treat me so well, what can I give you back?"


    In this life, from the day she promised her father to marry Yun Jincheng, she was the one who made Cheng Junyi.


    Now, how can she know that this is a road that can not be turned back, but let him accompany her to die!


    But Cheng Junyi shook his head, squatted down and stroked Gao Mengxi''s hair: "a thousand words without words can''t resist my willingness. Xi''er, I''ll help you revenge your hatred." Then, without waiting for Gao Mengxi to react, he knocked a knife on the back of Gao Mengxi''s head.


    "Miss!" Summer lotus exclaimed.


    Cheng Junyi grabs Gao Mengxi and gently wipes away the tears on Gao Mengxi''s face. Then he gives the man to Xia he and says, "Xia he, take the nine princes and concubines back. This time I go into the palace to assassinate Gu nanshang. If I succeed, I will come back to take you away. If I fail, I will arrange a good person to take you away from Shengjing."


    "Yes."


    Xia he holds Gao Mengxi back to the room of the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    And Cheng Junyi, has been reluctant to look at the back of the two, and finally, towards the direction of the palace, eyes sank, Gu nanshang!


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet in the palace is in the royal garden.


    Now it''s September, and the chrysanthemums in the royal garden are in full bloom, which is a good time to enjoy the chrysanthemums.


    It is well known that Princess dunxi, the eldest mother of Princess Chang, loves chrysanthemums alone. Therefore, Chunxi palace, where Princess Chang lives, has the most varieties of chrysanthemums.


    After the death of lingweihong, the former empress Nangong, Princess dunxi had the most power in the whole harem, and naturally took over the responsibility of taking charge of the harem. Therefore, today''s banquet in the Imperial Palace was held by Princess dunxi in person, in the garden of Chunxi palace where she lived.


    The chrysanthemums are in full bloom.


    Nowadays, the left and right prime ministers above the North Ming Dynasty hall, as well as the Minister of the Ministry of officials and the Minister of the Ministry of war are all taken, and these positions are empty. Among all the officials, some people begin to think about these positions.

 Chapter 797

    At present, the only one with the best scenery in the Imperial Hall is Huguo Gong.


    In this way, people have to curry favor with Gu jingcan, so during the whole banquet, there was an endless stream of people who exchanged greetings with him.


    Another busy one is Yun Jincheng, the ninth prince, who recently won 150000 military power.


    Inside the Jinghong hall.


    Mo Qi took off the human skin mask of "Pang Fei" on his face, then bowed his head to Yun Jincheng and said, "master, I''m lucky that my subordinates have not insulted my life. Except for the part of the 150000 soldiers killed and injured during the siege, all the others have been incorporated into master''s command."


    Yun Jincheng looked at Mo Qi and nodded with satisfaction: "Mo Qi, you did well this time."


    If Mo Qi hadn''t killed Pang Fei under Gao Zhiyi first, and then put on his human skin mask to instigate Gao Zhiyi to return to Beijing, the whole thing would not have gone so smoothly.


    Mo Qi, you should remember one achievement.


    After praising Mo Qi, Mo Yi quickly came up to remind him: "master, the banquet in the palace is about to start. My wife and Huguo Gong have already arrived at Chunxi palace. Duke Li sent someone to ask, when will we go?"


    "Ah Sheng has entered the palace? Let''s go now. "


    The whole thing is over. It''s time to talk to Sheng about the follow-up.


    Among all the princes, only the ninth Prince has military power. In the hearts of the ministers, they also know that the ninth Prince is not the one who was born in Dongling.


    After Yun Jincheng arrived, he was soon flattered by the people who wanted to flatter him. There was a steady stream of people coming to propose a toast. Yun Jincheng wanted to take the opportunity to please Gu jingcan, whose father-in-law had no time.


    Not to mention to accompany his little lady.


    Compared with Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang is much more leisurely.


    A few days ago, Gu Nanshan''s performance at the gate of the Imperial Palace has been widely spread by the people in Shengjing. Although they dare not say it face to face, they have labeled Gu Nanshan as "fierce" and "unreasonable" behind his back. For fear that his daughter will be damaged, Gu Nanshan has been listed as the unsuitable object for his daughter''s communication by the ladies.


    Therefore, even if there is no difference in looking after the family at present, those gentle and lovely ladies are still afraid of Gu Nansheng''s fierce reputation and dare not step in.


    As a result, Gu Nansheng got a rare purity in the imperial palace.


    In fact, not all noble women are afraid of Gu Nansheng. For example, the eldest princess Yun Jinyu, who has been thinking about the most beautiful man all the time.


    Naturally, after she learned that Mo Yurong had moved into Gu''s home, she always wanted to find a chance to ask what was the relationship between Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan. It was just that there were too many things happening in the womb a few days ago, and she had no time.


    But today is an excellent opportunity for her: "ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at Yun Jinyu''s face with exquisite makeup. Then he got up respectfully: "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Ah Sheng, no gift."


    With a smile on her face, Yun Jinyu said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng is the life-saving benefactor of the princess. In front of the princess, there is no need to be so polite. Ah, by the way, there is a rare Can Xue Jing Hong in my mother''s garden. Would you like to go and enjoy it together?"


    "It''s my honor to invite the eldest princess."


    Gu nanshang just stood up. Not far away, another young man with a baby face appeared to be only in his twenties. He said to Gu nanshang with a smile: "the elder sister is going to pull Miss Gu away so soon. I don''t think it''s because I saw my younger brother coming and deliberately avoided her, is it?"


    "Where is brother Xi? But it''s the remnant snow in the Juyuan garden. I invite Sheng to enjoy it. " Yunjinyu slowly to the yunjinrong mouth way.


    Yun Jinrong smile, eyes moved to Gu nanshang, polite mouth: "Miss Gu."


    This, but let Gu Nan Sheng want to ignore all can''t do, had to bow a salute: "see eleven princes."


    This man is called the eleventh younger brother by Yun Jinyu. He must be the youngest son among the four sons of emperor Jianwu, the eleventh Prince Yun Jinrong.


    "Miss Gu is free. I''ve long heard that there is a beautiful young lady in the Huguo family. She has a good quality and a blue heart. Today, when I see Miss Gu''s temperament, it really deserves her reputation." As Yun Jinrong spoke, his eyes were fixed on Gu nanshang''s face.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and suddenly says, "the eleventh Prince may have recognized the wrong person. According to the legend, the beautiful and beautiful lady of the imperial palace is my sister Gu Ling Shuang."


    Yun Jinrong was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that Gu nanshang would reply like this. After being embarrassed, she had to smile and say, "Miss Gu said that the prince had made a mistake, so it should be that the prince has admitted his mistake. However, when I saw Miss a Sheng''s temperament today, she really came out of the dust."


    Gu nanshang smiles and doesn''t reply, which makes Yun Jinrong feel embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Yun Jinyu didn''t know whether she was trying to make ends meet or to please Gu Nansheng. She took over the topic and said, "ah Sheng''s temperament is really out of the dust. Many noble girls dare not try this blue dress. I have lived for nearly 30 years. I vaguely remember that the best thing to wear blue clothes is the Rou imperial concubine who died more than 20 years ago, But ah Sheng, wearing this blue dress, doesn''t show off much compared with Rou Fei Niang! "


    "The eldest princess praised me falsely. My daughter is only in white. How dare she compare with the soft princess." Gu Nan Sheng said modestly, and then something about Rou Fei flashed in his mind.


    Princess Rou is Yun Jincheng''s biological mother!


    According to the news from Gu nanshang, we only know that Yun Jincheng went to Dongling when she was a child. Because she missed her son, she became ill and died early.


    I don''t know what role the Empress Dowager played in this matter, but it''s also because of this matter. The Empress Dowager always feels that she owes Rou Fei and Yun Jincheng, so she is so kind to Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjinrong immediately laughed: "yes, Princess Rou has been dead for more than 20 years. Elder sister doesn''t have to mention it any more. By the way, don''t you mean to enjoy the flowers? I''ve also heard that there is a rare snow startling goose in Princess dunxi''s Juyuan. I''ve admired it for a long time, but I''ve never been lucky enough to see it. Elder sister doesn''t mind if my younger brothers go with me?"


    Of course, Yun Jinyu does mind!


    But in the presence of many people, she would not refuse directly, she could only smile.


    Gu nanshang immediately understood and said, "the eldest princess and the eleventh prince are brothers and sisters. Naturally, they don''t mind. But as the old saying goes, men and women don''t give and receive each other. The courtiers and the eleventh Prince have never met before. It''s not suitable to go together."


    This is rejection.


    Gu nanshang''s words are quite in line with Yun Jinyu''s heart.


    Immediately, Yun Jinyu also said: "yes, brother Xi, Miss Gu is still a girl who has not been allowed. It''s not proper to enjoy the flowers with a strange man. The flowers are not defeated in one or two days. You can go to see them another day."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Yun Jinrong to talk more.


    Gu nanshang smiles at Yun Jinrong apologetically, then turns around and follows Yun Jinyu to Juyuan.


    Although Yun Jinrong is not the favorite son of emperor Jianwu, he is also a prince. He has lived for more than 20 years and has never been rejected in this way. At the moment, he can only look at Gu Nanshan and Yun Jinyu''s back. His baby face shows a fierce sense of disobedience: what an illiterate Gu Nanshan.


    If it was not for the power of the protectorate, how could he be a prince who would condescend to please!


    Yun Jincheng, who is dealing with all kinds of officials at the banquet, soon finds out that Yun Jinyu has called Gu nanshang away. Just as he wants to order people to follow him, he sees Mo Yi coming over in a hurry: "master..."


    Mo Yi whispered in Yun Jincheng''s ear. Yun Jincheng frowned and asked in a low voice: "is the news accurate?"


    Mo nodded: "exactly, our people have seen them enter the palace, can we stop them?"


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, then shook his head: "no, just send more people to the lady''s side."

 Chapter 798

    Flowers are really good.


    But Gu nanshang found that in the process of appreciating the flowers, Yun Jinyu wanted to say something again and again, so she said with a smile: "the princess seems to have something to say to her courtesan?"


    "In fact, the princess fell in love with Mo Yurong, the little city master of Zhongqu. She learned that Miss Gu and the little city master of Zhongqu seem to have a lot to do with each other, so if you want to know something about the little city master, please let Miss Gu know."


    When he first saw Yun Jinyu, Gu nanshang felt that she was very different from other girls;


    Today''s remarks confirm Gu''s conjecture.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and nodded: "I really have some friendship with the little city master."


    "Oh, what''s the relationship between you?" Yun Jinyu asked quickly. After asking, she seemed to realize that she was too excited. She quickly added: "Miss Gu, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to know less about the city master."


    "He..."


    Gu Nan Sheng turned his eyes and said, "he''s my cousin!"


    Xiaohua is now the little Lord of Zhongqu city. If her surname is different, it''s no good to say that she is the eldest brother. If she is a friend, with Mo Yurong''s kindness to her, it''s easy for Yun Jinyu to misunderstand her. If she is not careful, she will become the princess''s rival.


    Too dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nan Sheng still thinks that the identity of cousin is the most suitable one!


    With the sound of "cousin", Gu nanshang obviously felt that Yun Jinyu''s eyebrows were stained with a smile, nodded and said: "so... Ah!"


    At the end of the voice, Yun Jinyu''s tone suddenly rose several degrees.


    The sound of a sword breaking through the air.


    Yun Jinyu subconsciously dodges, and the sword directly hits Gu nanshang''s face. It can be seen that the man is coming to Gu nanshang.


    Although Gu nanshang is not good at martial arts nowadays, he has internal power to control lightness skills. Looking at the sword edge that is going to hit the face directly, when Gu nanshang mentions his internal power, he soars more than one foot above the ground, flies parallel to the ground and retreats behind him.


    And Mo 11 and Mo 2, who have been following in the dark, jump out quickly and fight with the man in black.


    The two-on-one fight was always the best.


    But to Gu''s surprise, four or five men in black with swords soon jumped out and chased Gu with swords. Mo Er and Mo 11 were obviously too busy to cope.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Yun Jinyu couldn''t help shouting: "come on, catch the assassin, catch the assassin!"


    Gu nanshang turned around and ran, and soon found a chance to dodge into the warehouse.


    Now those people in black are in a circle.


    Just now I saw her running over. Why did she disappear!


    Yunjincheng heard yunjinyu''s voice. Even if he knew who the person was, he couldn''t care about drinking. He quickly got up and ran after him. He wasn''t worried that Gu nanshang would get hurt.


    But, he must keep alive!


    The man in black can''t find Gu nanshang.


    But the guards, who surrounded and killed them, surrounded them without any hesitation, with arrows flashing in their hands.


    "Keep alive!"


    Yun Jincheng gave an order, and the guards, who were going to shoot the assassins with arrows, immediately put away their swords.


    Soon, five or six men in black were captured.


    Gu jingcan looked at each other''s target was his own daughter, even when he was furious: "who asked you to assassinate my daughter, if you don''t say, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Man in black, you look at me, I look at you, there is a firm light in my eyes.


    This is the meaning of refusing to speak.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said with a light smile: "the prince originally wanted to give you a way to live, but since you don''t want them, it''s all right. Come on, throw them into the dungeon, and let the long abandoned tools see the blood first."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people in black turned white in an instant.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes glided from their faces. He didn''t see the expected eyes. So he asked the people around him in a low voice: "have you finished all the people?"


    "The ninth prince, there is another, Mo Er is fighting with him."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng''s face appeared a little clear, and then looked at the people: "then drag them down, let Mo Er stay alive."


    Although these people''s eyes were firm, when he said that, panic flashed quickly in his eyes. Such people could only be small shrimps. Yun Jincheng also judged from this point that the one who fought with Mo Er was the most important one.


    It''s also the one he wants to keep alive.


    The people in black are full of panic, but they have lost the qualification to beg for mercy, and they are soon dragged down, and the man in black who fought with Mo Er is soon captured.


    Of the five or six people who came to assassinate him, he was the only one left.


    "Cheng Bangyan, you are all right." Yun Jincheng looks at the man in black and says in a slow voice.


    Masked Cheng Junyi was a little surprised and looked at Yun Jincheng in surprise: "do you know me?"


    But soon, he also wanted to understand.


    It is said that the ninth prince never forgets it. What''s more, he was the top one in the last two imperial examinations. In fact, it''s not surprising that he can remember it. Finally, he can only sigh a little: "today''s assassination is my intention. Since I was caught by the ninth prince, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please. Junyi has nothing to ask for but the ninth Prince not to involve others."


    Yunjin Chengmou color a deep, didn''t answer his words, just to behind command way: "first will Cheng Junyi take to Jinghong hall, wait for me to go to father emperor reply after execution."


    The discovery of assassins in the palace is no small matter.


    This matter is sure to find the emperor to reply, but this Cheng Junyi, Yun Jincheng wants to keep him.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the assassination, Duchess dunxi was busy looking after the frightened eldest princess and had no time to take care of others.


    The party had to end early.


    Gu jingcan, on the other hand, is worried about the safety of Gu nanshang. He is afraid that other party will threaten his daughter''s safety. Immediately, he takes his men to look for people in the palace.


    Nansheng, the client, was chased by the man in black and hid in the warehouse. He didn''t sneak out of the warehouse until there was no movement outside.


    However, before he could step out, a familiar but resentful female voice came from behind: "Gu, Nan, Sheng!"


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw Nangong Yingrong, pale, wearing a filial piety suit and carrying a basket, standing not far away from her, staring at her with hate.


    In the basket, there are many paper money and incense candles.


    "Nangong Yingrong."


    Gu Nansheng frowned. It just occurred to him that today seems to be Nangong Lingwei''s Memorial Day on March 7. If you''re not wrong, today''s Nangong Yingrong should go to Shoukang palace to pay homage to Nangong Lingwei, her aunt, and pass by here.

 Chapter 799

    Thinking of this, Gu Nansheng could not help sneering.


    This is the royal family, cold-blooded and ruthless, but it is also popular.


    Nangong Lingwei has not passed the seven seven seven, and the corpse is not cold. In normal times, it is absolutely impossible for the palace to hold such a grand banquet.


    But now the person in power in the harem is princess dunxi, the former nemesis of Lingwei in Nangong. The Empress Dowager and the emperor don''t care about anything. This harem is not made by Princess dunxi.


    Therefore, no one remembers the memorial day of the former empress on March 7, while the Chunxi palace is singing, dancing and holding a banquet!


    How ironic!


    Nangong Yingrong''s face is very white and haggard. It can be seen that she has lost a lot of weight these days. At the moment, she stares at Gu Nansheng, and her eyes are full of hatred: "Gu Nansheng, it''s you who made me lose my child, it''s you who made my Nangong family fall. I''ll kill you, take revenge for my child, take revenge for my Nangong family."


    Then he grabbed the candlestick in the bamboo basket and walked towards Gu nanshang.


    Looking at Nangong Yingrong''s crazy expression and slightly bewitched eyes, Gu nanshang''s heart also has a trace of compassion. He knows that it''s useless to talk to her at this time, and he doesn''t want to worry about her.


    When even without hesitation turned, ready to leave.


    Nangong Yingrong looks at Gu nanshang''s leaving, and she comes after him.


    But her body foundation was damaged. How could she be stronger than Gu Nansheng? In addition, Gu didn''t want to argue with Nangong Yingrong, so she walked faster and soon got rid of her.


    Until we passed the arch bridge and turned a high palace wall.


    Gu nanshang vaguely heard the sound of "bang -" coming from behind her body. It seemed that something had fallen into the water. But she thought it was better to leave as soon as possible, so she didn''t care and walked away.


    People, is to throw off.


    But then, an embarrassing thing happened - she lost her way.


    It is said that there are more than 3000 palaces in ancient China. Gu nanshang has never visited them in person.


    But there are so many palaces in Beiming palace!


    Even though Gu nanshang has been here more than once, she can''t tell her direction any more, except that she is more and more remote.


    Just when Gu nanshang was thinking about how to go, suddenly.


    The gate of a palace that seems to have been deserted for a long time opens, and a middle-aged woman with hairless hair emerges from it. She first leans out her head and laughs foolishly. Suddenly, her turbid eyes focus on Gu nanshang, who is dressed in Biyi.


    I was stunned.


    And then stumbled toward Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang has long heard that many women in the inner courtyard of the deep palace have gone mad for various reasons. Apart from the slightly abnormal Nangong Yingrong, this is the first time Gu nanshang has seen a Madwoman in the deep palace mansion.


    Surprised, also can not help but even back a few steps.


    The middle-aged woman rushed over and forced Gu nanshang to the corner of the palace. She couldn''t help but sigh: it must be that she didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    How else could it be so bad?


    However, Gu nanshang was also surprised by the mad woman''s behavior. She knelt down less than two meters away from Gu nanshang and began to kowtow with "Dong", "Dong" and "Dong".


    A few times, bleeding on the forehead, to see Gu nanshang can not help crying pain.


    But the woman didn''t realize it. She kowtowed and said nonsense: "Lady Rou, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry. I lost the tenth prince. Lady Rou, I kowtow to you. Do you forgive me? Empress Rou... "


    "Ah..."


    Gu Nan Sheng called the woman, trying to persuade her not to knock, but looking at her unconsciousness, he thought about it.


    So quickly took advantage of the crazy woman kowtow gap, into the warehouse.


    The crazy woman kowtowed her head a few times. Suddenly she looked up and found that there was no one in front of her. She was flustered. She quickly stood up from the place and looked around while shouting for the lady rou.


    Gu nanshang listened to the movement outside in the warehouse. It seemed that there was a sound of footstep, and then there was the sound of the servant scolding and whipping on the person, "a crazy woman, who let you run out, just take a meal, you run away, don''t go back quickly."


    "Ah, Sophie, I''m wrong. Don''t beat me. I''ll never dare again."


    It''s a crazy woman''s voice.


    With the sound getting smaller and smaller, and the sound of locking the Palace door came, soon there was no movement outside.


    Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse and was a little surprised to see the plaque on the top of the Palace door that said "Hall of joy".


    As we all know, the emperor of Beiming today is Jianwu emperor Yun Yitian, who has only four sons under his knees. They are Yun Jinli, the second prince born to Nangong Lingwei, Yun Jinhong, the sixth Prince born to dunxi, Yun Jincheng, the ninth prince, and Yun Jinrong, the eleventh prince.


    The eldest of all the descendants of emperor Jianwu was Princess Dening.


    Where''s the tenth prince from?!


    Sure enough, that woman''s brain is not very normal!


    Gu nanshang was thinking that Mo Xi came down from the sky. When she saw Gu nanshang, she said happily, "madam, you are here. Please come over."


    "What does he want me to do?"


    "There are assassins in the palace. The master is worried about your safety." Mo 11 very honest answer, and then said: "Master said, let madam you go to Jinghong hall."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, "what do you do in Jinghong hall? What can I do for him? "


    "It''s OK."


    Mo 11 looks at Gu Nan Sheng with light expression, can''t help but bear the heart for Yun Jin.


    When the master was attacked by the blood thread poison, she saw that the lady cared about the master. But now the blood thread poison has been solved, and the opponent in the court has also been solved. Their good days are coming. How can she feel that the lady''s feelings for the master are getting weaker and weaker.


    Think of here, Mo eleven can''t help but a little worried, she followed Gu nanshang behind, whispered: "madam, you haven''t been with the master for a long time, don''t you want him?"


    Gu nanshang was silent when he heard the speech.


    Do you miss him?


    Naturally, I miss him!


    However, she felt that as long as she saw Yun Jincheng, she would think of Gao Mengxi, the daughter of the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    Think of Gao Mengxi, she is inexplicable do not want to go too close with Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng did not answer, Mo 11 more firmly in his mind''s conjecture: finished, madam, this is really a change of heart?


    Mo Shiyi''s heart is extremely worried for Yun Jincheng. At the same time, she is also speculating about Gu Nanshan''s object of empathy. Finally, she thinks of what Mo Yurong has done for Gu Nanshan during this period.


    Master Mo is not so good to his wife!


    Well, she admits.


    She''s a little shaken, too!


    Who told Mr. Mo to be so handsome and kind to his wife? If she were his wife, she might be moved.


    Gu nanshang finally didn''t go to Jinghong hall. Instead, he asked Mo Shiyi to say, "Shiyi, let Yun Jincheng deal with things at home and come back to me."


    Then he went directly back to the protectorate.

 Chapter 800

    In the ninth Prince''s mansion, Gao Mengxi is also suffering at the moment.


    She wants to go to the palace.


    She has to go and have a look!


    But, just to the door was mo ten stopped: "nine prince princess, nine prince said, before he did not come back, you can''t go anywhere."


    Gao Mengxi''s heart sank.


    Cheng Junyi knocked her into the palace, and now her life and death are uncertain.


    This half day is definitely the most difficult half day in her life. She is eager to see Cheng Junyi. Even she thought that if time could go back to Cheng Junyi, she asked her, "Xi''er, will you come with me?" At that moment of my life!


    If it can be reversed, she will answer him: OK, I won''t take revenge, I''ll go with you!


    However, there is no if!


    So she could only suppress her worry and asked, "when will the ninth prince come back?"


    Mo ten droops Mou way: "this subordinate then don''t know, but nine princes after finishing his affair, naturally will come back."


    Two people just say, very quickly have a servant to report: "nine princes return to mansion."


    Gao Mengxi anxiously looks at the direction of the gate. Finally, he sees Yun Jincheng''s figure, but he doesn''t have Cheng Junyi''s vision.


    Disappointment flashed in her eyes, and then a quick flash of joy, but then worry.


    No matter what the result of the assassination, she can only wait for Yun Jincheng to sentence her, even if she is dead, she can do nothing.


    Yun Jincheng came slowly, and the good upbringing he developed since childhood made Gao Mengxi even hate him, but he still got up and saluted: "the ninth prince."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t speak. He went to the chair beside the table and sat down. Soon someone came forward to pour tea for him.


    Gao Mengxi is full of worry, only feel that the heart has jumped to the throat, but Yun Jincheng is not worried, for a long time, until Gao Mengxi''s heart is about to collapse, he suddenly asked: "do you want to see him?"


    "What?"


    Gao Mengxi asked, why the reaction of Yun Jincheng is different from what she thought.


    Yun Jincheng''s temper was excellent at this time. With patience, he asked again: "I ask you, do you want to be Cheng Junyi?"


    When Gao Mengxi heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart.


    She thought that she could cheat herself if she didn''t see Cheng Junyi. Instead of going into the palace to assassinate him, she left;


    Or, after the assassination, he escaped.


    But yunjincheng came, also asked such a sentence, it seems that not only Cheng Junyi''s assassination failed, even she and Cheng Junyi in the past bit by bit, yunjincheng are clear.


    Seeing that Gao Mengxi was speechless for a long time, Yun Jincheng raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you want to see him? Or do you want him dead? "


    Gao Mengxi calmed his heart and asked in a low voice, "is he still alive?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Learning that Cheng Junyi is still alive, Gao Mengxi''s heart, which has been hanging for a long time, suddenly falls to the ground.


    Suddenly, she knelt on the ground slowly and said in a slow voice: "I have nothing to say about the assassination. Cheng Junyi was also entrusted by me. I only begged the ninth prince to kill or cut him. Please come to me alone. I have no complaints."


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes are light, which makes people can''t see the emotional fluctuation in his heart.


    But the more you can''t see clearly, the more bottomless is Gao Mengxi''s heart.


    After a long time, Yun Jincheng said: "Gao Mengxi, the prince knows that it was not your wish that you married him that day, and it was not his wish that you married him. If the Japanese Prince let you and Cheng Junyi go, you are willing to put down everything you have now, change your name and surname, and stay away from Shengjing."


    Let her and Cheng Junyi leave?!


    This is something Gao Mengxi did not dare to imagine in his life.


    Gao Mengxi was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. It took him a long time to find his voice. He asked incredulously, "you say, you let me go?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng is sure.


    He felt that he was in debt to Gao Mengxi.


    So, knowing that Gao Mengxi had once given Gu nanshang the jade dew, he still didn''t kill Gao Mengxi, and even left her lover alive, willing to make her a happy marriage.


    Of course, in the final analysis, he did not kill Gao Mengxi because he felt that Gao Mengxi did not threaten Gu nanshang''s life like a cuckoo.


    However, if Gao Mengxi does not agree with his proposal, he will kill her without hesitation.


    Gao Mengxi hated Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    Because it was the two of them who pushed Gao''s family down from the cloud, but now hearing Yun Jincheng''s affirmative answer, her heart suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Yun Jincheng knew that she was entangled in her heart and raised her hand.


    Mo Yi takes orders, and soon Cheng Junyi in black is pressed up.


    Because of the fight with Mo Er, Cheng Junyi is injured. At the moment, there are bruises and blood stains on his eyebrows and corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the old elegant brother Junyi, in order to make himself so embarrassed, Gao Mengxi''s heart suddenly hurt, tears flowed out: "brother Junyi, I hurt you."


    Cheng Junyi shook his head: "Xi''er, don''t cry. This road is my own choice. I don''t regret it."


    Yun Jincheng waited for them to finish their words and said slowly: "Gao Mengxi, the right to choose is in your hands. If you are willing to put everything down and start over, the prince will keep his word." However, if she is not willing to put everything down, then she can only be killed to prevent future trouble!


    Gao Mengxi was still hesitant, but after seeing Cheng Junyi pay so much for her, she nodded heavily: "OK, I promise you, I promise you to put down everything in Shengjing."


    Of course, all this also includes hatred for him and Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, three news came out.


    Two of them shocked Shengjing.


    First, people in Shengjing are still lamenting all kinds of conjectures about why the Gao family rebelled not long ago. Then they heard that Gao Mengxi, the ninth Prince''s concubine who lost her family, died of grief.


    The funeral of gaomengxi is not suitable for the demotion of gaojiaman.


    It''s just that the Ministry of rites and the royal princes in charge of the clan work together to manage it. However, when the princes in charge of Jade Butterfly in the Yun family check Jade Butterfly, they find that the name of Gao Mengxi, the late ninth Prince''s imperial concubine, has not been written on the Jade Butterfly of the royal family of Beiming because of all kinds of mistakes.


    If the name is not recorded in Jade Butterfly, it is not royal.


    Therefore, the royal family and the Ministry of rites had no hand in Gao Mengxi''s affairs, but the housekeeper of the ninth Prince''s house ordered people to buy a thin coffin and simply did it.


    The ninth prince, who had made great contributions to pacifying the traitors and had been given 150000 military power by the emperor, was supposed to be in the prime of his life. How could he expect to lose his wife.


    For a time, the ninth Prince''s fate is not good, and when he says that he will die and get married, it''s also rampant.

 Chapter 801

    At the same time.


    Shengjing city out of the city direction, a low-key carriage toward the city.


    In the carriage, Gao Mengxi and Cheng Junyi embrace each other and sit, looking at the prepared burden around them, feeling a lot.


    As soon as they were handed this package, they had checked it. In addition to a few sets of clothes changing and some bank notes, they also had a guide to their new identities.


    Yun Jincheng said that neither Cheng Junyi nor Gao Mengxi can live in this world. After they left Shengjing, there will be no more Gao Mengxi and Cheng Junyi in this world.


    However, leaving Shengjing means that Gao''s family has no revenge.


    Gao Mengxi thought, heartbroken.


    Seeing this, Cheng Junyi quickly comforted him and said, "Xi''er, don''t cry. When we leave Shengjing, we will have a new life to live."


    "Well." Gao Mengxi nodded.


    "Let''s go down to the south of the Yangtze River first, and then when we find a place to settle down, I''ll order someone to go to your parents and take them all over. Don''t feel bad." Cheng Junyi said his plan, let gaomengxi mood better a lot.


    Finally, he wiped his tears and leaned on his chest: "OK."


    The carriage galloped and rolled up a cloud of dust. The carriage left Shengjing City, which also meant that there were no more nine princes and concubines in the world.


    On the wall.


    The two figures, white and green, watched the carriage go away.


    Finally, Gu nanshang, dressed in Biyi, asked, "Yun Jincheng, you sent someone to bring me here early in the morning just to see you personally let your wife leave with other men?"


    "Wife" is the word Gu nanshang explained to him, which means wife.


    Yunjincheng can understand what Gu nanshang wants to ask. With a faint smile, he goes to Gu nanshang and stands side by side with her. He says softly, "my wife is you, not Gao Mengxi. The reason why I left Cheng Junyi''s life is just to make a man beautiful. After all, people I don''t love really don''t have to stay with me."


    He has never had any personal relationship with Gao Mengxi, so it''s no blame to let her go, because in his heart, Gu nanshang is the only one who gets married.


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, picked next eyebrow, have a bit of accident.


    How precious is the face of the royal family.


    Once the back of the Royal people''s reputation, even if it is not love, there is no beauty of things, but Yun Jincheng did it.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    When she came here in the morning, she could hear the people''s comments. She let Gao Mengxi escape in disguise, but let Yun Jincheng bear the reputation of Ke''s wife.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, and chuckled: "Sheng, I only care about your idea, as long as you believe me, reputation this kind of thing can be controlled by human, I don''t care."


    That day, she and Mo Yurong were talking on the roof, and he happened to hear some of them.


    Although Gu didn''t tell him, he knew that Gu cared about the death of cuckoo in his heart. He knew that she complained that he didn''t believe what he said. However, he also knew that she was kind and could naturally understand her melancholy after seeing so many deaths and injuries.


    In his private heart, he didn''t want Gu Nansheng to think that he was a cold-blooded and ruthless man who would do anything to achieve his goal.


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, faint reply with a smile, "fifty thousand taels of gold, I help you to deal with rumors."


    Now the rumor for Yun Jincheng, is very unfavorable, although even if Yun Jincheng does not give money, she will help him. But the fact that this guy married Gao Mengxi really made her feel uncomfortable.


    Well, it seems natural to make some compensation!


    Yunjin bear when that light smile voice, immediately nodded: "good." Anyway, his money will be hers sooner or later!


    As a result, the next day''s Beiming weekly newspaper began to publish details about the death of the nine princes and concubines. Among them, there was a lot of space to introduce how the nine princes and the late princes and concubines respected each other and raised eyebrows. It also introduced Gao Mengxi''s poor health, and even the doctor''s personal experience.


    In a word, under the operation of 50000 taels of gold, the rumors in Shengjing city about the poor fate of the ninth Prince and his wife soon disappeared, and became the news of praising the ninth prince.


    This is really a response to the saying that if you master public opinion, you will have the initiative.


    Until the carriage of Cheng Junyi and Gao Mengxi was completely out of sight, Yun Jincheng couldn''t help asking, "ah Sheng, is it our turn next?"


    "What?" Gu nanshang didn''t know what he meant.


    "The obstacles have been cleared and the backyard has been cleared. Is it time for you to fulfill your promise and marry me?" Yun Jincheng said it seriously.


    Gu nanshang gave him a white look and said with a smile: "don''t forget that Nangong Lingwei hasn''t passed. According to the rules, you, the ninth prince, are still in mourning. You need to be filial."


    The legitimate son should be filial for at least three years.


    Now that he is still alive, he wants to hold a big wedding and is not afraid that the historian will impeach him!


    Yun Jincheng, however, didn''t think much of it and reminded him, "ah Sheng, don''t you forget that I have a theory of filial piety in Beiming?" Besides, it''s only three years for my son to be filial.


    Nangong Lingwei''s son is Yun Jinli!


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a while, and refused: "I''d better wait."


    "Ah Sheng, what are you waiting for?"


    On this point, Yun Jincheng really does not understand.


    Before returning to Beijing, he and Gu Nan Sheng Lang were in love with each other. They were as good as honey, but in a twinkling of an eye, they had been back to Beijing for several months, and they had never been together.


    She didn''t miss him at all!


    Or, really let eleven guess, after Mo Yurong that matter, Gu nanshang to Mo Yurong''s feelings are not the same?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mysterious smile: "secret!"


    The second thing is that Nangong Yingrong, the second prince of Manchu, was found drowned in the Jade Pool of the palace by the maidservant.


    In just half a month, the court was earth shaking, and the two princes and concubines were killed almost at the same time.


    The common people have different opinions. They all sigh: what''s the matter with the recent world?


    Even Yun Yitian, who doesn''t care much about political affairs, can''t help calling the emperor to ask if the sky is abnormal recently.


    Of course, the end result must be nothing.


    When the Nangong family fell, the second prince completely lost his support.


    In addition, the second imperial concubine unfortunately fell into the water and died. Yun Jinli was physically and mentally exhausted. He couldn''t figure out why he was so unlucky this year!


    Accompanied by Xiuzhu, Nangong Yingrong''s maidservant Xiumei goes to yunjincheng, kneels on the ground, and says sadly, "second prince, the princess died unjustly. You must take revenge for her!"


    Yun Jinli raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. During this period of time, he had never had a good sleep. Now he was very tired.


    Finally, he said: "Xiuzhu, Xiumei, what do you want to say?"


    Among the two maidservants, Xiuzhu is older and steady.


    She said: "second prince, the day before yesterday, the maid and Xiumei accompanied the second princess back to Shoukang palace to pay homage to empress Sanqi. Although the maid didn''t see who pushed the princess into the water, Xiumei saw it."

 Chapter 802

    "Who is it?"


    Yun Jinli''s tone was also angry.


    Xiumei is a little younger, and her courage is also a little smaller. She shrinks her neck and says in a low voice: "it''s like the eldest lady of the protectorate."


    Yun Jinli was stunned for a moment, and then quickly understood that Xiumei said that the government was Gu''s, and the young lady... Immediately, Yun Jinli''s eyes were cold: "Xiumei, do you mean Gu nanshang pushed the second prince down the Jade Pool? What''s going on? Tell the truth. "


    Xiumei was so scared that she turned pale that she quickly said, "go back to the second prince. My maid and sister Xiuzhu went back to the palace with the second prince the day before yesterday to pay homage to the empress. On the way back, the princess found that the bracelet that the second prince gave her was missing, so she told Xiuzhu to go back to Shoukang palace to look for it. My maid accompanied her to look for it on the Palace Road, but she was serious, Before I knew it, I was tens of meters away from the imperial concubine. Later, I couldn''t find it after searching all over. I was ready to go back to find the imperial concubine, but I only saw that the imperial concubine followed a man to the other side of the Jade Pool, and that man was wearing blue clothes. "


    Xiumei just looks at the background of Nangong Yingrong from a distance. She wants to catch up, but it''s far away.


    When she got to the place where she saw them, Nangong Yingrong and the girl in Biyi disappeared. Later, she began to search for the second prince and concubine with Xiuzhu, and finally found them in cuiyuchi, but they were not angry.


    Yun Jinli thinks it''s absurd and can''t help asking: "Xiumei, are you careful? How can we identify that person as Gu nanshang just by a blue dress


    Xiumei bit her lip and nodded: "I can''t be mistaken. I''m a man in blue clothes. After the incident, I also inquired about the maids on duty on the day of the banquet. In the whole Chunxi Palace Banquet, only the eldest lady of the national defense mansion wore blue clothes. It''s said that because of the blue clothes, Both the eldest princess and the eleventh Prince boast that Miss Gu is beautiful. "


    This can also confirm that the person who Nangong Yingrong is chasing in the imperial garden is Gu nanshang!


    Is it really Gu nanshang who pushed rong''er to Cuiyu pool?


    Yun Jinli''s brain is a blank, completely messy, as long as you think about it with your brain a little, you will have a headache.


    Finally, yunjinli can only wave: "well, the prince knows this, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Xiuzhu and Xiumei salute together and turn away.


    The third thing was that Nangong Jiantang, the former Minister of the Ministry of officials, was corrupt and perverted the law, and sold the scientific examination questions, so the Qiuwei examination was postponed and reopened.


    For three days.


    CEN Tianyou took part in this course.


    Gu nanshang learned that Cen Tianyou was going to take the exam, so he specially called the housekeeper of the house, "Uncle Tong, how is the young master of Cen''s house living there?"


    "All right."


    Gu Hetong nodded and agreed: "since the young master moved in, his subordinates have sent several people to wait on him. But the young master only left one cook to take care of the daily diet, and all the others have been returned. The young master said that he is used to it alone and doesn''t need so many people to take care of it. In addition, the young master asked his subordinates to take a message for you. He is very good, You can rest assured, miss


    The current imperial examination system should be more important than the college entrance examination. Gu Nansheng thought of the tense atmosphere of preparing for the college entrance examination every year in modern times. After thinking about it, he said, "but now he''s going to take the exam, I''d better send a few more people to wait on him. We must make sure that the young master can prepare for the exam and do his best."


    "OK, I''ll do it immediately."


    The housekeeper took the order and went away. After a while, he came back.


    Behind him, a team of royal guards in flying fish suits surprised Gu nanshang.


    The royal guards are under the direct control of the royal government, which means that only the Royal people can move. What''s the matter with such a big battle coming to our home?


    The housekeeper came up and said in a low voice, "Miss, this is the deputy commander of the royal guards. He said that if you have something to do, please go to Dali temple."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank: "what''s the matter?"


    Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment are the three law departments, but Dali temple is responsible for more major cases, important cases, and the criminals involved are also senior officials or people with valuable identities. What''s the good thing to ask her to do in Dali temple!


    "Some people pointed out that Miss Zhengda was related to the case of the second imperial concubine falling into the water, so Lord Chu sent his subordinates to ask you to go to Dali temple to give the second prince an explanation."


    This time, not only Gu nanshang was puzzled, but also the housekeeper was confused. He immediately said displeased, "that deputy commander, would you please come to my house to invite someone? Could you tell my Lord Protector in advance?"


    Gu jingcan is now granted the title of the first grade protector of the state, and his strength in the court is at its peak. These people even come to his home to invite the eldest lady he cares about when he goes to the court. If the Duke knows, they have to tear up these people.


    "My subordinates are under orders and go through normal procedures. There is no need to inform Huguo Gong."


    The housekeeper also wanted to argue with each other, but Gu Nanshan stopped him: "Uncle Tong, since the deputy commander is in accordance with the normal procedures, we don''t have to make trouble with him. I''ll just follow them." Then he winked at the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper soon understood what Gu nanshang meant.


    After Gu nanshang left the government with the royal guards, the housekeeper quickly asked people to send news to Gu jingcan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang followed the royal guards to Dali temple.


    On the hall of Dali temple, Gu nanshang meets Yun Jinli and Xiuzhu Xiumei, two maidservants who appear as witnesses. Soon she learns the whole story from Chu Zhonghuai, the Minister of Dali temple.


    It turned out that on the day when the second princess fell into the water, Xiumei saw that the second princess followed a woman in Biyi to the direction of Cuiyu pool. On that day, it was known that Gu nanshang was wearing Biyi. Of course, she became a suspect.


    Here, Gu Nansheng can''t help recalling.


    That day, Nangong Yingrong chased her for a while, and then after passing the Cuiyu bridge, she heard something falling into the water. Was that the time?


    After Gu nanshang arrived at the hall, Yun Jinli''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang. Seeing this, Gu nanshang said honestly, "that day, I did see the second prince on the Palace Road, but the incident of the second prince falling into the water has nothing to do with me."


    Then he told the truth about what happened in the palace that day.


    After hearing this, Chu Zhonghuai and Yun Jinli both want to fall into meditation.


    Looking for Gu nanshang''s explanation, Nangong Yingrong should have fallen into the water at that time.


    But how can a good person fall into the water for no reason?


    Yun Jinli also looks at Gu nanshang with complicated eyes. In fact, he always feels strange about Gu nanshang. Even now he knows that the other party may be the suspect who killed his Zhengfei, he can''t hate her.


    He said in a slow voice: "Gu nanshang, Xiumei saw you and rong''er go to Cuiyu pool that day. Now even if what you said is true, it can''t clear your suspicion of pushing rong''er into the water."


    "According to the second prince''s wishes, what should I do with Miss Ben?" Gu Nansheng asked.

 Chapter 803

    ChuZhong huaiben is yunjincheng''s person. Gu nanshang is suspected of murdering the second prince. When he is sued by the second prince to Dali temple, he sends a message to Mo Yi.


    After hearing Mo Yi''s reply, Yun Jincheng''s eyes sank immediately.


    To say whether Gu Nansheng hates Nangong''s family or not, he certainly does. But to say that she deliberately pushes Nangong Yingrong into the water, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Mo Yi''s face also showed a little worry: "master, in addition to the news sent by the Minister of Dali temple, his subordinates also sent people to investigate. At present, there are rumors that his wife deliberately murdered the second prince and concubine. There are even news that Nangong Jiantang sold scientific examination questions, and Chen''s account books that proved Zuo Xiang''s corruption and bribery were planted by his wife, so she entered Dali temple, There is such a rumor spread, it seems that someone deliberately planned this matter


    Whether there is evidence or not, the spread of these news is harmful to the reputation of his wife;


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the ultimate goal of the person behind the scenes is to protect the government or to be his own master.


    Yun Jincheng twisted her eyebrows, thought about it, and then said, "the Beiming weekly in the hands of Madam will handle the rumor. We don''t worry. What we need to do now is to find out the behind the rumor as soon as possible, and find out who killed the second prince and imperial concubine, and put the blame on madam."


    Rumors will spread again after they are calmed down;


    The only way to solve this problem is to find out the truth thoroughly.


    "I understand." Mo Yi took orders, and then he pondered for a while, and asked: "but, Lord Chu, how should we treat his wife and how should we return?"


    "My man, does he dare to close it?" Yun Jincheng''s voice is not happy.


    Not to mention that Gu nanshang didn''t do it. Even if she did it, with the influence of him and the government, Gu nanshang could not go to prison.


    Mo Yi naturally knows that before the conviction, no one can easily let Gu nanshang go to prison, but: "Lord Chu naturally does not dare to imprison his wife, but now the second prince is also in the lobby, and according to the maid''s testimony, his wife''s suspicion is really great. In this case, if Lord Chu directly releases people, I''m afraid it''s going to provoke criticism."


    Nangong Yingrong and Gao Mengxi are both princes and concubines, but they are very different.


    Nangong Yingrong''s name is the name of the Royal Jade Butterfly. That''s the Royal man. Now he has been killed. The murderer''s crime is the same as regicide!


    This words a, cloud Jin Cheng as expected hesitated for a while, and then he decisively got up, toward the outside.


    "Master, where are you going?" Mo Yi asked.


    Yun Jincheng is not anxious and slow to say: "go to Dali temple, if you can''t get ah Sheng out safely, then go to find someone to answer the blame."


    It''s just a matter of looking for someone to take the blame. The behind the scenes agents can slowly investigate, but their own women can''t be locked up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the atmosphere above the lobby is also at war.


    Yun Jinli didn''t really want to know what to do with Gu nanshang, so she turned her eyes to Chu Zhonghuai: "Lord Chu, according to the law of Beiming, what should we do with a suspect like Miss Gu?"


    Chu Zhonghuai immediately truthfully replied: "according to the law of Beiming, all suspects suspected of murder should be put in prison. Dali temple will send people to find out the details of the case and deal with it after the truth of the case is revealed."


    In other words, now Gu nanshang, as a suspect, actually needs to go to prison.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng laughed, and then he was not embarrassed by Chu Zhonghuai: "as you said, I should go to Dali Temple Prison now, right?"


    Just go.


    Anyway, she believed that no matter Yun Jincheng or Xiaohua, or Gu jingcan, she would come to save her.


    However, as she expected, Yun Jincheng and Xiao Hua didn''t have time to save her, but another person came to the hall of Dali temple to save her.


    "Guilty of course is to be sent to prison, but if the prince can prove ah Sheng innocent?"


    The clear male voice, let present of public all froze, then turn a Mou to look at that 11 princes who come in from the outside together.


    Yun Jinrong?


    Why is he here!


    Not only Gu nanshang was surprised, but Yun Jinli was also surprised.


    Yun Jinrong came in slowly and arched his hand to Yun Jinli: "second brother."


    "Well."


    Yun Jinli nodded, and then asked in surprise: "I don''t know just eleven younger brother''s words, what is the meaning?"


    After hearing this, Yun Jinrong immediately gave a few hearty smiles, and then said in a slow voice: "well, that day, the prince was at the Chunxi Palace Banquet, and he was unforgettable to miss a Sheng. Later, an assassin was found in the palace, and she avoided. It was the prince who protected her from Chunxi palace. When the second emperor''s sister-in-law fell into the water, she was with me all the time, How can we possibly have time to murder the second emperor''s sister-in-law? "


    When the words came out, people were surprised.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yun Jinrong''s face, trying to see his purpose.


    A lie. What he said is a lie!


    But with Gu nanshang and his only one-sided relationship, a prince, why does Yun Jinrong lie for her?


    Yunjinrong finished, not only yunjinli Leng, Chu Zhonghuai also surprised, finally had to ask: "the eleventh prince, you said that Gu nanshang had been with you at the time of the crime, but Gu nanshang didn''t say that he had seen you before?"


    This words, cloud Jinrong but shy smile, face even with some embarrassed look, see Gu Nansheng can''t help but be stunned.


    This... This... Is just full of spring!


    Then, he heard Yun Jinrong smile, looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng is an unmarried girl of Yun Ying. If the news of being alone with a strange man and having a good talk with him is spread, it will inevitably affect his reputation. Ah Sheng didn''t say this because he didn''t want to pull me into the water, right?"


    A pair of affectionate appearance, see Gu Nansheng can''t help shaking.


    If she had not known that Yun Jinrong was lying, she would have been impressed by his acting skills.


    Later, Yun Jinrong said, "if we don''t have to, the prince doesn''t want to expose this matter. Moreover, the prince also found out later that the girl in Biyi mentioned in the maid''s testimony was only a Sheng, but there are several other people in the palace. If we just use this dress, we can conclude that a Sheng is the murderer, It''s too arbitrary. Second brother, don''t you think so? "


    Yun Jinrong''s words really sound reasonable, so Yun Jinli can''t say anything to refute.


    Chu Zhonghuai was even happier. He pushed the boat along the river once. He didn''t have to take Gu nanshang to prison, so he didn''t have to offend the ninth prince. Why didn''t he?


    As a result, Gu nanshang soon got rid of the crime because of the testimony of the eleventh prince.


    Several people come out from Dali Temple together. Yun Jinli looks at Gu nanshang and Yun Jinrong with complicated eyes. To tell the truth, he also feels that Gu nanshang didn''t kill Nangong Yingrong, but it doesn''t mean he believes Yun Jinrong''s words?

 Chapter 804

    It''s unforgettable to see. How nice to talk to each other?


    He always knew that Gu nanshang had a good relationship with Yun Jincheng, but he never heard of her relationship with Yun Jinrong.


    It seems that his eleventh brother is also an ambitious man!


    Yun Jinli finally took his people away, but she was just a woman who lost her power and support. When she died, she died.


    There are so many women in yunjinli!


    However, through this incident, he saw clearly that the original performance of looking at the powerless, unconquered 11 younger brother, is also a person unwilling to be lonely.


    After yunjinli left, yunjinrong withdrew his eyes, looked down at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, are you scared today? My prince heard that ah Sheng likes to eat. I happen to know that a restaurant''s new dishes are good. Why don''t you let me be the host today


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Gu Nansheng refused directly, and then twisted his eyebrows to look at Yun Jinrong: "Eleventh prince, that day, you were not with me, I want to know why you want to help me?"


    Even lied and gave false testimony.


    Yunjinrong smell speech, smile again: "because I know the second emperor''s sister-in-law is not you kill, ah Sheng, you are so gentle and kind, how can you kill?"


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "the eleventh prince, blind flattery is useless to me. Instead of so much nonsense to arouse my disgust, you''d better say your purpose directly. Maybe we can still be friends."


    "You."


    Yun Jinrong shook his head helplessly, and then said: "well, well, then I won''t talk nonsense. In fact, it''s true that I can''t forget ah Sheng when I see you. When I know that you have been brought to Dali temple, I''ll rush to save you. I don''t care if you really killed Er Huang''s sister-in-law. I only know that I can''t let you go to jail."


    Gu Nansheng heard the speech, but he just laughed and said no.


    Yun Jinli doesn''t believe what Yun Jinrong said. In fact, Gu nanshang doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Now that you''ve made your words clear, ah Sheng, do you want to see that for the sake of our prince''s lying and deceiving you, I''ll give you a face and let him treat you to dinner?" Yun Jinrong said again.


    Gu nanshang hears the speech, just want to refuse.


    Suddenly came the voice of cloud Jin Cheng behind the body, "she has no time."


    Two people turn head together, then see cloud Jin Cheng take Mo one, the facial expression is not very good of walk to two people in front. Look at Gu nanshang first, make sure she''s OK, then turn to look at Yun Jinrong.


    Yun Jinrong was not in a hurry. He just laughed and said, "brother Jiuhuang."


    "I don''t know. My eleventh brother is so idle that he would go to Dali temple to hang out when he has nothing to do?" Cloud Jin Cheng slow voice opens a way.


    He came as soon as he received the news from Chu Zhonghuai, but he didn''t expect to be late!


    Yun Jinrong replied with a light smile: "brother Jiuhuang''s words are different. I didn''t come to Dali temple to stroll. I came to save ah Sheng. However, I didn''t expect that I would get ah Sheng out. You just came."


    By the way, you''re too late.


    Yun Jincheng''s cold eyes met with Yun Jinrong, showing a slightly sincere smile, nodded and said: "brother 11, you came to Dali temple first and saved my people. Brother 9 really should thank you. Another day, brother 9 will have someone prepare a small gift and send it to your house to show his gratitude."


    Yun Jinrong also replied with a smile: "you are too polite, brother Jiuhuang. It''s not because of you that brother chendi saved a Sheng."


    He''s not stupid.


    If he really accepted the thank-you gift from Yun Jincheng, it would be equivalent to admitting that Gu nanshang was the person of Yun Jincheng;


    But he yunjinrong specially came to Dali temple to save people, not to make wedding clothes for yunjincheng.


    He would sell the favor;


    It was also sold to Gu jingcan.


    Even if you want to accept a gift of thanks, you should also accept it from the national defense government, not from the ninth Prince''s government!


    Yun Jincheng also wanted to speak, but Gu jingcan''s voice came from behind: "since the eleventh prince saved the daughter of the old minister, the old minister will prepare a small gift to express his thanks another day."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu jingcan, who comes here later, and then looks at Yun Jinrong, and his eyes sink.


    "You are welcome, Huguo."


    Yun Jinrong smile, is the slightest people can''t grasp the handle, "can help a Sheng, is my honor, compared with the gift, the prince hopes to have a chance to have a drink with Huguo Gong."


    Gu jingcan smell speech, proud of swept a cloud Jincheng.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Yun Jinrong, but looking at Yun Jincheng''s depressed expression, he was in a good mood. He immediately said with a smile: "it''s so good. I''ll take my daughter back with me today. I''ll prepare a thin wine some other day and invite the eleventh prince to the palace."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Yun Jinrong''s mood is very good, after greeting with the people, he left with his entourage.


    Seeing off the annoying person, Yun Jincheng just wanted to say two more words to Gu Nanshan. Gu jingcan stood in front of Gu Nanshan and said, "Ninth prince, I still have business to do. Today I will leave with my daughter. Ah Sheng, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jincheng is a little stuffy.


    But the other party is Gu Nansheng''s father, he is not fit, immediately had to say: "protect the country."


    Who expected that Gu jingcan didn''t say a word, first put Gu nanshang into his carriage, and then looked back at Yun Jincheng: "what''s the matter with the ninth prince?"


    When I removed the two prime ministers, I cooperated with him, but it didn''t mean he wasn''t angry;


    It''s not surprising that Gu jingcan brought up the old story again. It was Yun Jincheng''s vow not to marry Gu''s daughter that made Gu jingcan angry!


    Therefore, Gu jingcan is deliberately trying to embarrass Yun Jincheng. After all, Mo Yurong is the best son-in-law in his heart.


    Looking at his father-in-law''s unabashed displeasure, Yun Jincheng was also very helpless, "I want to have a chat with ah Sheng, please protect the country."


    Gu jingcan frowned and replied coldly: "another day, my family ah Sheng is very frightened today. I have to go back and have a good rest." Little boy, do you want to ask my baby daughter?


    I don''t want to make an appointment with you, hum!


    Yun Jincheng can only watch Gu nanshang dragged away by Gu jingcan''s carriage. His depression is really hard to evacuate!


    All of a sudden, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and Gu nanshang''s smiling face appeared. He said to him, "Yun Jincheng, I''m fine. I know you''ve been very busy recently. You should go back and talk about it another day."


    Gu nanshang said so, and Yun Jincheng did not dare to say anything else.


    When Gu nanshang went away, Mo Yi came forward and asked in a low voice, "master, the Duke of protecting the country is too arrogant. He is clearly deliberately obstructing the master from meeting his wife."


    "I know."


    But what can he do?


    That man is Gu nanshang''s father. He can''t offend him.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many shoes I will wear in the future!

 Chapter 805

    "Then you just let him stop you?"


    Mo Yi was a little worried. "Eleven said that Huguo Gong seems to be very satisfied with Mo Yurong, as if he had mentioned the matter of recruiting him as his son-in-law. In addition, today''s Huguo Gong''s attitude towards the eleventh Prince seems to be quite satisfied."


    With so many powerful opponents, their master won''t really become the first man abandoned by a woman in Beiming, will he?


    For the latter half of Mo Yi''s words, Yun Jincheng is very indifferent.


    It may be possible for Gu jingcan to take a fancy to Yun Jinrong, but his ah Sheng is absolutely impossible!


    But let''s talk about Mo Yurong.


    Well, that''s a real problem!


    After thinking about it, Yun Jincheng suddenly said, "Mo Yi, after you go back, go and find out what the eleventh Prince did on the day when the second princess fell into the water. You can''t miss a trace."


    Mo a smell speech, Leng for a while, quickly understand to come over: "master son, you mean, two princesses imperial concubines fall into the water of affair, may relate to 11 princesses?"


    "Either Yun Jinrong or Yun Jinhong will not escape from one of them." Cloud Jin Cheng very affirmative opening way.


    He had suspected them before, but he could not guess who was more suspicious.


    But just now I saw Yun Jinrong at the gate of Dali temple, which gave him an answer to his question.


    It is reasonable to say that he arrived after receiving the news from Chu Zhonghuai, and Gu jingcan must have arrived after receiving the news from the housekeeper.


    They came without any delay, but they still fell behind Yun Jinrong. What does that mean?


    It shows that when Gu nanshang was taken away, Yun Jinrong already knew.


    It also indirectly shows that Yun Jinrong has been paying close attention to Gu nanshang''s movement, and even knows what she was invited to Dali temple for;


    In this way, the suspicion of Yun Jinrong is even greater.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu jingcan takes Gu nanshang home. On the way back, Gu nanshang lifts the car curtain and says, "Dad, can you stop targeting Yun Jincheng?"


    "You see that?" Gu jingcan asked in surprise. He remembered that he had covered it up very well!


    "You are all like that. No one can tell."


    Gu nanshang was so angry and funny, "Dad, although our Gu family is at the top of the North Ming Dynasty hall at the moment, our family is the only one, but when we are outside, you still have to save some face for Yun Jincheng."


    Although Gu jingcan does have opinions on Yun Jincheng, he can''t deny that Gu Nanshan is right.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "ah Sheng, don''t you get angry when you help him talk like this?" He''s pissed off, okay!


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while and said honestly, "anger must be anger, but he is the ninth prince after all. If we treat him like that, people with heart will see him. Maybe he will say that we are proud because of our favor, even the prince will not pay attention to him."


    Since ancient times, there have been no more birds, good bows, broken enemies and forgotten counsellors.


    Although the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty is still afraid of the prestige of the Gu family in the army, Gu Nansheng thinks that they can''t do too much. After all, the Nangong family and the Gao family not long ago are lessons from the past.


    Gu jingcan hears speech, nodded, did not speak.


    They walked towards the government. From a distance, they saw a luxurious looking carriage parked in front of their house.


    Gu Nan Sheng surprised way: "Dad, when do we have such rich relatives?"


    Gu jingcan also looked at the other side from a distance, shook his head and said, "it''s not our relatives, it''s the princess''s carriage. How did the princess come to our house?"


    When Yun Jinyu went to the government, he didn''t need Gu nanshang to receive him, so Gu nanshang said hello to Yun Jinyu at the door and then went back to the backyard.


    Only when I got to the garden, I was caught by a man in red and went to his room quickly.


    After entering the door, Mo Yurong quickly closed the door again. After making sure it was safe, he looked back at Gu nanshang. With a slightly angry voice, he slowly remembered: "Xiao Shengsheng, you can be willing to come back. If you don''t come back again, you won''t see him!"


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to do? "


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong''s room in surprise. Red sleeves have packed up all Mo Yurong''s things. It''s a long journey by visual inspection.


    "Tea ah, you go out first, I have something to say with Sheng."


    Mo Yurong first let the tea leave, and then turned to look at Gu nanshang, a serious face said: "I don''t care, this time, you must help me."


    "What''s the relationship between us? Are you still polite to me?" Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said, "no, what do you want to do when you pack up so many things? Far away


    Mo Yurong did not answer, but asked: "Yun Jinyu has come, do you know?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know what she''s doing here?" Mo Yurong''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with a touch of indescribable helplessness. Then, under Gu nanshang''s surprised gaze, he spat out a sentence: "she''s here to propose to you this time. If you don''t leave, you''ll have to be recruited by her to be your son-in-law!"


    "Poof... Ha ha."


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s nervous appearance, Gu Nansheng suddenly burst out laughing, and then joked unkindly: "ah, I remember who told me to be a prime minister or a son-in-law before? It''s a pity to miss this big pie falling from the sky. "


    Mo Yurong stares at Gu nanshang angrily and helplessly. At last, he says directly: "I eat rice. I don''t care if I don''t eat pie. You have to help me leave, or we will die together."


    "Xiaohua, you threaten me?"


    Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrow: "besides, I don''t think Yun Jinyu has come in yet. How do you know that she is here to ask for your marriage?"


    "What about threatening you?"


    Mo Yu gave Gu nanshang a white look, and then said, "if it wasn''t for the clever red sleeve to tell her that the master is not here, you would think you could see him! Xiao Sheng tells you that if you don''t help me this time, I will go out and tell Yun Jinyu that you are the one I like and want me to marry her unless you die. Then I don''t care what Yun Jinyu wants to do to you. "


    Mo Yurong has a bad smile on his face, and looks like he''s determined to eat Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang just felt that he was really wronged, "Xiaohua, you are not so righteous. If you want to go with the people around you, it''s not easy to leave?" Leng Yihang, Hongxiu, picking up any one is not a problem!


    "That''s why I''m looking for you."


    Mo Yurong opened the fan in his hand and said: "if you just want to avoid Yun Jinyu, I will not trouble you, but I have to avoid Leng Yihang and Hongxiu."


    Leng Yihang has made up his mind now. He can promise that as long as he goes out of Shengjing City, he will catch him and go back to Zhongqu.


    So, we must avoid him!

 Chapter 806

    Gu Nansheng spent a long time to understand what Mo Yurong said: "but it''s dangerous for you to go out alone. Why don''t you take Leng Yihang with you?" Things are changeable outside. He can''t do martial arts alone. It''s dangerous for him to run out so rashly.


    "Why don''t you mind? Anyway, I can''t take them with me. I have to go." Mo Yurong said it firmly.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong''s face and knew that he was determined to leave. She thought about it again and asked a seemingly serious question: "Xiao Hua, if you leave, Leng Yihang asked me who I want, what should I do?"


    That''s the No.1 killer in the world. Yun Jincheng is not necessarily an opponent.


    I think that last time I helped Gu lingshuang run away from home, she was broken by her father. If Leng Yihang knew that she had sent Mo Yurong away, she was afraid that Leng Yihang would cut her head with a sword.


    "That''s not my concern. I''m going anyway. How can I get there? After you leave, you''ll find a way to explain yourself. " Mo Yurong is right!


    Sure enough, Gu jingcan and Yun Jinyu said for a while, Yun Jinyu expressed his purpose.


    Fortunately, Gu jingcan is also selfish.


    But he always wanted to keep Mo Yurong as his son-in-law. After thinking about it, he found an excuse to send Yun Jinyu away. He urgently asked the housekeeper to discuss with him and said, "Hetong, do you think that the affair between the eldest lady and Mo Yurong can be accomplished?"


    After hearing this, the housekeeper knew that his general was going to worry about the marriage of the first lady.


    Thinking of another young lady who was forced away by Gu jingcan, Gu Hetong coughed softly and reminded: "general, children have their own happiness. This young lady''s marriage has its own destiny. Let''s not worry too much."


    Miss Ling Shuang was forced out by the general for the sake of marriage. She still refuses to come back.


    He was afraid that the general would force the eldest lady to run away from home!


    Gu jingcan thought about it anxiously for a long time. Although he knew that the housekeeper was for his good, he also thought that if Gu Nanshan and Mo Yurong were to drag on, he would have a long dream!


    Gu jingcan is really worried about his daughter''s marriage.


    Of course, compared with Gu jingcan''s worries, Gu Nanshan is more worried.


    Because after a long discussion with Mo Yurong in the room, it was finally decided that Gu Nanshan would take Mo Yurong into the warehouse and hide him. Then Gu Nanshan went out of the city and sent Mo Yurong away without knowing it.


    It''s nothing to send people away. It''s hard to explain to Leng Yihang after seeing them off.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo one in accordance with the direction of Yun Jincheng exhorted to investigate after, really have harvest.


    "Master, although his subordinates did not find enough evidence to prove that the death of the second princess was really caused by the eleventh prince, they found that on the day of his wife''s assassination, the eleventh Prince did follow his wife for a while, and that direction was really the cuiyuchi where the second princess fell into the water."


    In this way, it is more determined to guess before Yun Jincheng.


    "My subordinates also found that on that day, the eleventh prince also ordered several maids to wear blue clothes similar to the color of his wife''s clothes. Two of them intentionally or unintentionally went in and out near the Jinghong hall. Maybe he wanted to take advantage of this to pull you into the water."


    Yun Jincheng immediately snorted: "hum, what a good one, kill two birds with one stone."


    Yun Jinrong kills Nangong Yingrong. It seems that he is blaming ah Sheng, but in fact, he is blaming himself, which leads to the conflict between him and Yun Jinli. Then, he runs to Dali temple to get people, so as to sell them to the government for a favor, so as to get close to Gu jingcan and ah Sheng.


    Two talents finish yunjinrong, Mo Er came, "master, there''s news from the government that Gu jingcan seems to have discussed the marriage between his wife and Mo Yurong with the housekeeper of the government today."


    "Well, how can you mention marriage?"


    Cloud Jincheng a little unbelievable looking at the word to Mo two.


    Mo Er secretly looked at Mo Yurong''s frowning master, carefully swallowed his saliva, and explained: "it is said that the eldest princess went to the government with a gift today, which means that she seems to be ready to propose marriage to Mo Yurong. The Huguo Gong has always been fond of Mo Yurong. At that time, he found the reason why Mo Yurong was not at home and refused. After the eldest princess left, The Duke of Huguo discussed this matter with the housekeeper. His subordinates were very satisfied with Mo Yurong''s appearance. "


    Yun Jincheng hears the words, and there is a sharp flash in her eyes. Gu jingcan must have done it on purpose!


    However, yesterday, he talked to ah Sheng about getting married, and ah Sheng refused.


    Moreover, he has shown his love to Gu jingcan in every way. Gu jingcan still resists him like this. What can he do to resolve their relationship?


    Yun Jincheng is helpless.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are watching, but they can''t help.


    Finally, they backed out. Mo Er, who had a simple mind, whispered to Mo Yi: "Mo Yi, I heard that the master had mentioned marriage to his wife, but she didn''t seem to make a statement. You said that his wife didn''t really like Mo Yurong, did she?"


    "Don''t talk too much." Ink one white ink two.


    This guy who has no eyesight doesn''t see that the master is worried to death right now. How can he stab the master at this time!


    Mo Eryi frowned solemnly: "it''s not that I''m talkative, it''s that I feel that Mo Yurong has no good intentions. Anyway, the lady has our master in her heart. In my opinion, the master should go to the government to propose marriage."


    The eldest princess is a girl. She likes Mo Yurong. She can even come to the door with a gift. As a man, she is afraid of a ball at this time!


    Mo a smell speech, the facial expression again cold some: "don''t talk nonsense, now is when, master son how can go to propose a marriage?" As we all know, the ninth Prince''s concubine died of illness. It''s inevitable that the ninth prince would go to the government to propose marriage so soon.


    It''s hard to get rid of the reputation of having a bad life and having a bad wife. If he goes to propose marriage again, will he have a reputation of forgetting love and righteousness?


    Mo Er thought about it carefully and felt that it was the same truth.


    The conversation between the two is over, but Yun Jincheng in it looks thoughtful after listening to it.


    The next day, news came from the harem that the Empress Dowager was critically ill.


    The emperor specially announced that the newly appointed qintianjian was questioning the emperor. Qintianjian was saying to the Emperor: "emperor, according to the night observation of the celestial phenomena, I found that since the death of the queen Hong, the six palaces have no owners. Recently, the stars are vast. It can be seen that a black evil spirit surrounds the star of crape myrtle emperor. This is a great omen. The Empress Dowager should also be impacted by this evil spirit, so she can''t get sick again!"


    When this remark came out, the court was in an uproar.


    The ministers whispered to each other. It''s no wonder that since the death of the Imperial Palace, the whole royal family has been extremely unlucky.


    First, the two princes and concubines gave birth, then the two prime ministers embezzled and rebelled, and the two ministers in the court also fell down one after another. Finally, the two princes and concubines passed away one after another. Is it true that the evil spirit collided with Ziwei emperor star?


    Cloud Yi day smell speech, hang Mou to think, ask a way: "that according to love Qing''s words, this celestial phenomenon can have solution?"

 Chapter 807

    "Back to the emperor, there are."


    Qintianjian seriously replied: "when I look at the stars, the East Palace is hanging in the sky, while the broken army star in the north is shining and purplish. It tends to move closer to Ziwei emperor star in the East, and the evil spirit of the broken army star is lighter than that of other directions. According to my guess, the broken army star can resolve this fierce image."


    "It has something to do with Donggong kongshang?" Cloud Yi day asks again.


    However, it has been more than 20 years since he became emperor. The crown prince of the eastern palace has been vacant, and there is nothing wrong with him!


    "Back to the emperor, when the empress was in the past, Fengyi was in the world, and the Chinese side of the harem could be peaceful. With the protection of the emperor''s Dragon Qi, our country would be prosperous and the people would be peaceful. But since the empress died, the balance of the auspicious Qi gradually reflected the weakness of the East Palace''s empty suspension. As for the appearance of evil Qi encircling the star crape myrtle, if we can make the East Palace full, With the help of the star who broke the army, the national movement in Beiming will turn into a state of peace and prosperity. "


    Cloud Yi day Mou color a sink, the East Palace refers to the prince, he knows, but: "that broken army star, and represent who?"


    "Breaking the army, also known as consuming the stars, is murderous in number. Together with the seven murders, it is one of the two great generals of the God of war under the constellation of Ziwei emperor. The person who also wants to resolve the omen of our northern underworld must come from the general''s gate, and the purple light shows that this person has a life to commit the sign of hongluan and should be a woman."


    As soon as these words came out, many people understood that only the general woman could resolve the omen of this great evil.


    If you remember correctly, the position of the imperial palace is just north of the imperial palace!


    After the early court of that day, a piece of news came out from the whole Shengjing: the east palace had been empty for a long time, and the emperor, on the advice of the ministers, began to consider establishing a prince to fill the east palace.


    According to the recent astronomical evidence, only the prince''s marriage to a woman in the imperial palace can resolve the threat.


    A solution has been found.


    But it''s a question who will marry.


    After all, Emperor Jianwu had four sons. Now whoever marries Gu nanshang can be made a prince.


    Several supporters of the prince, in order to ensure their prosperity in the future, will certainly do their best to recommend the people they support.


    The second prince was always supported by the Nangong family. At this time, when the Nangong family fell, he lost the greatest reliance, so he had the least chance among the four princes. The youngest of the 11 princes, due to the low status of his mother and concubine, had few supporters in the court, so the chance was relatively small.


    The ninth Prince Yun Jincheng has 150000 soldiers in his hands, while the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong has no soldiers in his hands, but his mother, Princess dunxi, is in charge of the sixth palace. She also has the financial support of the eldest princess and the soldiers of the general in Zhennan.


    It seems that this prince candidate will undoubtedly appear in the two.


    As a result, the ministers who supported them in the court began to use all their strength to offer advice to Yun Yitian.


    For a time, cloud Yi day to make dizzy brain rise.


    So, he turned his eyes to Gu jingcan: "Duke Huguo, what do you think of this?"


    This words a, pour is let cloud Jin Cheng a little worried.


    He knew that Gu jingcan didn''t like him all the time, so it might not be a good thing for him that the emperor consulted him now.


    Gu jingcan coldly glances at Yun Jincheng and looks at the embarrassed color on his face with satisfaction.


    After pondering for a while, he thought about Gu nanshang''s advice to him not to target Yun Jincheng. After thinking for a while, he talked about a topic unrelated to the crown prince''s position: "emperor, my daughter is very honored to have such a chance to be loyal to Beiming. However, I have made countless contributions to Beiming all my life. All four princes under the emperor''s knees have married Zhengfei, At this time, if the emperor orders to get married, does he want my daughter to be a side concubine? "


    The empress is also qualified.


    At this time, if Yun Yi''s naive intention was to let Gu nanshang be his side concubine, it would be a deliberate devaluation of the imperial palace.


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng looks relieved and sighs in her heart: Fortunately, although Gu jingcan is angry in his heart, he is still facing him.


    But Yun Yitian didn''t know what Gu jingcan''s words meant. Then he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Lord Protector. Since I have such an idea, I will certainly give you a respectability, and I will also give you a deserved honor."


    Then, in qintianjian, neiwufu, and Yun''s clan, they began to discuss.


    Finally, it is found that among the princes, only nine princes Yun Jincheng are suitable, because there is no record of nine princes'' imperial concubines on the Royal Jade Butterfly.


    Yun Jincheng is also the successor of Yun Yitian for many years.


    Immediately, Yun Yitian gave an order: "Li Laifu intends to make it known to the world that he will appoint the ninth Prince Yun Jin as the crown prince. After a hundred years, I will inherit the imperial business and order the Ministry of rites to prepare generous gifts for the crown prince''s marriage promotion."


    With the imperial edict, several families are really happy and worried.


    Although some people are discontented, they dare not reveal anything and have to take orders.


    "Thanks for your father''s kindness."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Therefore, in order to comply with the will of heaven, the Ministry of rites specially prepared rich gifts for the crown prince Yun Jincheng, and prepared to go to the huguogongfu to propose marriage, in order to marry the princess of the huguogongfu.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu nanshang, a young lady of the state government, had no idea what she was going to face.


    Riding a horse to get rid of Leng Yihang and Hongxiu and others, she mysteriously went out of the city. Until she reached a remote boundary, she went into the warehouse, took out Mo Yurong and his luggage and gave them to him: "Xiaohua, where are you going when you leave Shengjing?"


    Mo Yurong took the luggage, turned over and got on the fast horse, and said, "I''ll go to Xiling first. Don''t you want the bracelet in Su Luobai''s hand? I''ll go to Xiling first to find out the news for you. After you''ve packed up here, you can get rid of Leng Yihang. Then you can go to Xiling to find me. Remember, you must get rid of Leng Yihang. "


    "Don''t worry, I will remember your advice. Be careful when you go out. When lengyihang finds you missing, he will stare at me for a few days. He will come to you when I get rid of him." Gu Nansheng said, and gave him a jade pendant: "this jade pendant represents my identity on the first floor. If you have no money to eat or need help, you can take this jade pendant to the branch on the first floor for help."


    Mo Yurong took over the jade pendant with a smile, looked at it and sighed, "Xiao Sheng is so generous. You just gave it to me. Don''t you worry that I''ll spend all the money on the first floor?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes suddenly became sharp when he heard the speech: "if you have the ability, you''d better spend it, but after you spend it, you''d better pray not to be caught by me, or I''ll sell you to the Acacia building next time, and you''re not allowed to leave if you don''t earn enough money."


    Mo Yurong laughed a few times: "in fact, I''m joking."


    Let him sit on the stage, what an international joke!

 Chapter 808

    After seeing off Mo Yurong, Gu nanshang rode back.


    At the thought of going back to face Leng Yihang, as well as the forced question of the tea, her heart is really a bit scared.


    Dare not go back!


    Counting the time, it seems that Cen Tianyou has finished the exam. Why don''t you go and have a look at him?


    After Gu nanshang returned to the city, he went to her house again. Cen Tianyou was still copying books to earn money. In his opinion, after the exam, he was idle. It''s better to copy books to earn money while waiting for the announcement in Shengjing. When he went back, he could bring some money back to his family.


    "God bless you, don''t you think that if you get the top three, how can you still copy books in Shengjing?"


    Gu Nansheng turned over the books copied by Cen Tianyou and looked at the elegant handwriting. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "tut Tut, Tianyou, your handwriting is very good. If you really win the top three, will your books be worth several times?"


    This year''s top three is equivalent to the top three of the national college entrance examination, which is definitely rarer than the panda!


    As long as you think about the books written by the number one scholar, the top ranking scholar, or tanhualang himself, the price will rise!


    CEN Tianyou said with a smile, "it''s good if I can get the top three, but even if I get the top three, there are only so many words. How can I get several times?"


    Gu Nansheng gave Cen Tianyou a white look. If the child was sincere, he didn''t even learn one tenth of his mother Jin Xuelan!


    "I don''t care. I decided not to sell your books."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "when the list is released, our family is blessed to be the number one scholar. Then these books in my hand are copied by the number one scholar himself." Hehe, I''m sure I can get a lot of money then!


    CEN Tianyou looked at Gu nanshang, whose face was full of longing for silver. He couldn''t help laughing happily.


    After chatting with Cen Tianyou for a while, Gu nanshang began to get up and go back to his house.


    I haven''t come to the first ring Street yet, but I see Leng Yihang and Hongxiu.


    She subconsciously turned to hide, but soon came the voice of Leng Yihang: "Gu nanshang, you stop."


    Gu nanshang is bored for a while. Instead of stopping, he speeds up his pace, forcing Leng Yihang to take up lightness skills and block Gu nanshang''s way from the front.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng can only smile two times and say hello to them: "what a coincidence, I can meet you in the street."


    "Unfortunately, we''ve been looking for you for a long time." It''s a cold opening.


    "Yes, Miss Gu, I''ve been looking for you all day. Where are you hiding? And you know that if we want to block you, you can''t run away from Ben. What else can you run away from? Can you run away from the monk or the temple? "


    "It''s a moment to dodge."


    Gu Nan Sheng murmured in a low voice, which made their faces freeze.


    Red sleeve slightly twisted eyebrows, looking at Gu nanshang, said: "Miss Gu, I beg you to tell me, where is our young master? He can''t do anything by himself. It''s very dangerous to go out. "


    "I... I don''t know." Gu nanshang lied seriously.


    Red tea a face of disbelief: "Miss Gu, you don''t lie, little Lord yesterday let me pack things for him, I will detect something wrong, he ran away from home, must have found you, even if you didn''t help him leave, but he will tell you where to go, if you don''t say, then red tea can only follow you, until find little Lord."


    "Then you follow. It''s better for him to follow, so that Miss Ben''s safety will be guaranteed from now on." Gu Nansheng said, pointing to the expressionless Leng Yihang.


    Then, Leng Yihang and Hongxiu really began to follow Gu nanshang.


    After all, with their understanding of Mo Yurong, Gu nanshang was the one he was most reluctant to part with.


    If you want to find him, you have to follow Gu nanshang.


    Since Gu Nanshan''s mind has been on the two people behind her, he has not noticed that since he entered the first ring street, a red carpet has been spread out in the middle of the street. Gu Nanshan, with red sleeves and Leng Yihang, is swaggering in the middle of the carpet.


    It wasn''t until more than half of the red carpet was finished that many people with things in their hands began to appear on both sides, and the people on the street were also stopped on both sides of the street by the guards, leaving a place on the red carpet alone. Gu nanshang realized the unusual situation under his feet.


    Step a meal, carefully peeked at the crowd around her, and then she whispered down the voice line, said: "tea, Leng Yihang, do you think today''s people on the street, are very strange?"


    One by one, happy smile, as if there is something happy?


    Leng Yihang hears the speech and turns away his sight unhappily. He is very angry and doesn''t pay any attention to Gu nanshang.


    But red sleeve said slowly: "Miss Gu, you left the door early in the morning, so you don''t know the new news. The ninth Prince Yun Jincheng has been appointed as the prince of Beiming, and it is said that the emperor also said that the Ministry of Rites has prepared rich gifts for the prince to propose to you. Do you see those people holding gifts in front of you? It''s all from the prince. "


    With these words, in fact, the bottom of my heart can''t help but start to doubt.


    Is it hard for the young master to know that the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty appointed Yun Jincheng as the crown prince, and made an order for the crown prince to propose marriage, so he was deeply stimulated. Did he run away from home?


    Is it true that Miss Gu said she didn''t know the whereabouts of the young master?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu nanshang is a little unbelievable. Isn''t Yun Jincheng telling him to get married slowly.


    Why did he come to propose marriage!


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly saw Xiao Qianhe and Mo 11 in front of her. Then she said, "Miss Xiao is coming. You ask her."


    Xiao Qianhe came over quickly and looked at Gu nanshang with some joy: "madam, you have come back. The prince sent someone to propose marriage. Seeing that the young lady was not at home, the Duke did not dare to let anyone into the house rashly. They are all blocked at the door now."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a group of people on the red carpet to the Huguo mansion. On the side of the street, there were all servants carrying betrothal gifts. Everyone''s face was just right with a smile. All kinds of boxes, boxes, silk and satin were all over the place.


    Gu Nansheng can''t help but praise: this battle is really luxurious!


    The end of the red carpet is facing the gate of the Huguo mansion.


    From a distance, you can see Yun Jincheng, dressed in light yellow and with jade crown and hair, standing at the gate of the National Palace, followed by a large group of servants.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming back, he immediately turned his eyebrows to her and showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 809

    A matchmaker with a red handkerchief, seeing Gu nanshang''s figure, immediately walked over and saluted Gu nanshang, and then said, "is this the eldest lady of the National Palace? The servant was the head of Shengjing''s official media office. At the prince''s order, he took the gift department to propose to the eldest lady. The gift department prepared rich gifts for the girl, including 10000 taels of gold, 100000 taels of silver, 100 pieces of excellent Liuyun brocade, 100 pieces of first-class Yunwu brocade, 50 pieces of best float brocade, and 10 pairs of Hetian yuruyi, Ten pairs of lanolin jade pendant, ten pairs of blue glazed screens, 100 top-grade East pearls and 100 top-grade night pearls.... "


    The matchmaker said that the crosstalk reported the names of the dishes like eloquence, reported a lot of the names of the treasures.


    And the people below, also quickly holding things to Gu nanshang, the larger box, is to open the box for Gu nanshang to review.


    It is full of treasures and brilliance;


    There are many famous jade articles.


    It''s not only the people in the government that are stunned, but also the people who are surrounded by the streets are surprised.


    They have lived for most of their lives, and have never been able to see one or two of these treasures. Today, however, they are piled up in boxes.


    Compared with the shock of others, a few people are relatively calm.


    For example, lengyihang.


    He is always cold and arrogant, in addition to Mo Yurong, is to see what is a pair of indifferent appearance, so at this time his expression is very light.


    For example, the loyal supporter of Mo Yurong, Hongxiu.


    She knew that Mo Yurong was in love with Gu nanshang, so now she looked at Yun Jincheng holding a large number of treasure to propose marriage. Naturally, she was disdained in her heart. She muttered in a low voice: Oh, isn''t it money? Great!


    Their young master is also the leader of Zhongqu Shao city. It''s not impossible to take out gold and silver like this. What''s to show off!


    Despise in the eyes of the red sleeve, he was seen in the eyes of ink two behind Yun Jin Cheng. He thought that the woman had never been good to his face. He even unconsciously pricked up her ears and make complaints about her whisper with internal force.


    Immediately, Mo Er''s heart was not happy.


    While the matchmaker was still reporting the name of the gift, she quietly walked to the back of the tea, and said in a low voice: "how, I haven''t seen so many rare treasures in my life. Our master can take out so many at random. It''s amazing!"


    Red sleeve smell speech cold way: "you master son have, that is also your master son, you a from three grades dark Wei, proud of what, hum!" Finish saying, still very disdain of rolled a white eye, vomit Mo 2 suffocate to die.


    Want to get angry, but think that today is the master''s good day, he can''t get angry to destroy, can only cover the bottom of the heart unhappy, cold hum, in the bottom of the heart silently comfort himself, this woman is envy!


    Another relatively calm person is Gu nanshang, who is the leader.


    Her ear is the matchmaker''s fluent voice, and the place she can see is the treasure that spreads all the way and glitters with golden light, but her whole face is expressionless, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking.


    Until the matchmaker finished the gift list.


    Then he took a pile of thick paper: "Miss, all the things that I just reported are on this list. Please have a look."


    Gu Nansheng glanced at the list, then turned his head and looked at Yun Jincheng, who was looking forward to the light in his eyes. For a long time, he said, "Yun Jincheng, you are really rich!"


    No, it''s more than money. It''s quite money!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s slightly cute appearance, Yun Jincheng couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "so are you satisfied with ah Sheng? If you are satisfied, promise to marry me. "


    He went to the imperial palace to ask the emperor''s grandmother to pretend to be ill, and arranged for someone in the imperial palace to forge the theory that the astrology was very fierce.


    Its purpose is just like this, just to come to her home and give her a grand wedding.


    Gu nanshang stares at Yun Jincheng''s eyes and is silent for a few seconds. Then he spits out a sentence that makes everyone surprised: "give me back."


    Yun Jincheng frowned. He was not only surprised, but also shocked all the people present.


    The prince, who is handsome, civil and military, came to propose marriage in person, but he was refused!


    Among the onlookers on the street, there are many girls waiting to be married. At the moment, listening to Gu Nansheng''s words, their mouths are so shocked that they can''t even close their mouths. This... This... Huguo Gong and miss, they''re too ignorant!


    This is their first reaction, and the second reaction is that if they can be treated like this by the crown prince, they will die immediately.


    Yun Jincheng stares at Gu nanshang and finds that there is no sense of joking on her face. She is a little flustered in her heart. She asks a little incredulously, "ah Sheng, but are you still dissatisfied?"


    Seeing this, the matchmaker immediately came forward to help make it over: "yes, madam, our prince is here to propose marriage. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can say it directly. We will try our best to meet your requirements."


    At this time, she moved out the four words "to promote marriage according to orders", which also wanted to remind Gu nanshang.


    It''s a royal marriage.


    Originally, the emperor could have given marriage directly, but why did the Duke of protecting the country guard the western Xinjiang? He was too powerful, and the emperor did not dare to force him to do so.


    But the emperor''s face to the government does not mean that the government can trample on it at will!


    This in public refused to kiss, said, crown prince face where to put? Where is the royal face!


    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with, but I don''t think it''s time to get married." Gu Nansheng said, then turned his eyes and looked at Gu jingcan, who was also waiting, and said, "Dad, all the things are returned."


    "Well, good." Gu jingcan nodded happily.


    In fact, he doesn''t like Yun Jincheng either, but at the bottom of his heart, he knows that Gu nanshang has Yun Jincheng in his heart, so he didn''t close the door directly at the beginning. But now, Gu nanshang has opened his mouth, and he is absolutely overjoyed.


    Even when he said happily, "Your Highness, you can see that it''s ah Sheng who doesn''t want to accept your gifts. Therefore, I can''t accept them. Please carry them back. Come, come, come, move all the things your Highness has brought out. Don''t leave them under the eaves of our house. "


    The people in the Ministry of rites are also completely stupid. They look at the Huguo Gong who drives people out and the prince who looks serious: what does that mean? Should they return or not?


    "Wait a minute."


    Yun Jincheng drank lightly, then turned her eyes and looked at Gu jingcan: "Lord Protector, wait a moment. I need to discuss this with ah Sheng, and we''ll move later. "


    Said, drags Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, also regardless of she is willing not to be willing, drags walks.

 Chapter 810

    When he arrived at a quiet place, Yun Jincheng released Gu nanshang and looked at her anxiously: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Why return my dowry? "


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "Yun Jin Cheng, if I''m not wrong, you are the one who said that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill and the East Palace is hanging in the air, and you need to break the star of the army to block the evil spirit?"


    On the way back, Xiao Qianhe had told Gu Nanshan the whole story. At first, Gu Nanshan couldn''t understand why there was such a view of celestial phenomena. But later, Xiao Qianhe said that it was just when Qin Tianjian was newly appointed that Gu Nanshan suddenly thought of it.


    Perhaps, this matter from the Empress Dowager seriously ill, is Yunjin set up the Bureau.


    The Empress Dowager has always favored Yun Jincheng. Now, in order to help him get married with the government, it''s not impossible to pretend to be ill!


    Since the downfall of the right prime minister, the important officials who were the enemies of Yun Jincheng in the imperial court have been replaced one after another. The newly appointed qintianjian Zheng must be one of Yun Jincheng''s people. That''s why he was made the crown prince and was able to propose his marriage with integrity.


    Cloud Jin Cheng light smile for a while, he knows this matter hide Gu Nan Sheng.


    So I didn''t intend to hide it and nodded: "ah Sheng, I''ve arranged everything. No one or anything can stop us from being together. You just need to nod. Ah Sheng, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Don''t you want to be with me at all?"


    "Yes, naturally." Gu nanshang never conceals his love for Yun Jincheng.


    "Then why do you refuse my offer?" Yun Jincheng is puzzled.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed and said in a light voice, "because I still have a knot in my heart."


    How can she get married so easily?


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t care what it is, but you can send back the news of my refusal to the Empress Dowager."


    This words a, cloud Jin Cheng seem to understand what.


    The Empress Dowager has always been Gu nanshang''s heart knot.


    Gu nanshang thinks that she is not a mean person, but in the case of Yun Jincheng, the Empress Dowager has done a lot of things to hurt Gu nanshang, from Changzhi county until she came to Shengjing twice.


    Gu nanshang once showed weakness and thought of being wronged.


    But the Empress Dowager has been very resistant to Gu nanshang, and has done a lot of harm to her.


    As the saying goes: once I, you love to answer ignore;


    Later, I want you to be inferior.


    As early as in Changzhi County, Gu Nansheng made up her mind that she must ask the Empress Dowager to regret and ask her to marry Yun Jincheng!


    Yun Jincheng, a smart man, soon understood Gu nanshang''s meaning. He thought about it and said, "ah Sheng, I know that in the past, the emperor''s grandmother did a lot of bad things to you. I don''t ask you to forgive her. I just hope you don''t affect our relationship because of the emperor''s grandmother, OK?"


    He felt that Gu Nan Sheng had been indifferent to him for some time.


    He would never have done so if he had no choice.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "look at your virtue. I just said I won''t marry you for the time being, but I didn''t say I won''t marry you. What are you nervous about?"


    Of course, I''m afraid you don''t want me!


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is also aggrieved, but this words, he thought in his heart is.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s Royal Highness''s request for marriage was rejected for unknown reasons, but the news spread quickly.


    When the Empress Dowager in Shoukang palace heard the news, she was silent for a long time. Finally, she called the mother beside her: "Qingju, pass the decree of mourning, and announce that the eldest lady of the state government will come to see me."


    The Empress Dowager wants to see Gu nanshang, which is totally expected.


    Gu nanshang, with the help of Xiao Qianhe, got on the carriage into the palace.


    Before going out, Gu Nansheng specially took the White Magnolia golden hairpin that the Empress Dowager had given her.


    This hairpin is hollow with poison hidden in it. He almost sat down on Gu nanshang''s charge of murdering the Empress Dowager.


    Today, Gu nanshang went into the palace and specially wore this hairpin. However, the venom inside has been cleaned up.


    indeed.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the hairpin on Gu nanshang''s head, her face turned white. The last time she took poison to frame Gu nanshang and forced Yun Jincheng to marry Gao Mengxi, she searched her body, but the hairpin disappeared.


    Now, it''s firmly on her head.


    It can be seen that on the day of the frame up, Gu nanshang saw through the mystery of the hairpin and just avoided it quietly.


    At that time, he really underestimated Gu nanshang. Now, Gu nanshang comes with this hairpin, and the implication is self-evident.


    But after all, she had seen big waves. She soon regained her look and said with a faint smile, "ah Sheng is coming. She''s chasing the stars and giving me a seat."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Gu nanshang was neither humble nor arrogant, and sat on the position set by the stars: "my daughter heard that the Empress Dowager was attacked by evil spirit, and the Phoenix body disobeyed. It''s time to have a good rest. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to say when she sees my daughter."


    By evil spirit collision, Phoenix body disobey?


    According to Gu nanshang, I don''t know how good the Empress Dowager''s health is!


    Looking at Gu nanshang, the Empress Dowager flashed a flash of embarrassment on her face. Then she turned into a loving smile and praised: "when I''m old, I can''t help thinking. I''d like to thank a Sheng for remembering. In other words, I can take back the cuckoo from the right Prime Minister and relieve the blood thread poison in Jin Cheng''s body. A Sheng, you can''t help it, I think I should give you a good reward. "


    With that, mother juqing, who was beside the empress dowager, took a tray. On the tray, there was a colorful Nine Tailed Phoenix Jinbu Yao. She looked at the golden light, which was beautiful.


    Gu nanshang looked at the shake and didn''t speak.


    The Empress Dowager first said, "ah Sheng, I remember that I once gave you a white magnolia and gold hairpin. Now I think that although the jade color is good, it''s too pure. Young people are still dressed up to celebrate. This colorful and hollow Nine Tailed flying phoenix was given by the former Emperor when I was canonized as Queen, Now the AI family rewards you for saving Jin Cheng. "


    The implication of giving her the objects of the Queen''s reign is also obvious.


    But Gu nanshang got up quickly and said respectfully: "the Empress Dowager loves her very much, but she can''t accept it."


    Before so aimed at her, now want to take a jewelry to send her?


    Is Gu nanshang such a talkative person!


    The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff: "why?"


    "The step rocking given by the Empress Dowager is a Nine Tailed flying phoenix, and her courtesan are just dressed in white. I''m really ashamed." Gu Nan Sheng spoke slowly.


    Gu nanshang has learned that the use of dragon and Phoenix totems in this era is similar to that in ancient China.


    Ordinary people can''t use dragon pattern or phoenix pattern in decorations.


    If a woman wants to use the pattern of Phoenix, she must be at least Gao Ming''s wife or above, but it is also limited to Phoenix with three tails or less.


    The empresses who enter the palace can use the phoenix pattern.


    However, the regulations are also quite strict. For example, ordinary concubines can only use the Phoenix with six tails or seven tails. Just like the birth mother of the sixth prince, concubines with the support of the military and horse generals can use the Phoenix with eight tails.


    Today, the Empress Dowager''s reward is a Nine Tailed Phoenix.


    It''s exclusive to the queen!


    Although the implied meaning is self-evident, Gu Nansheng did not dare to answer it.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes sank slightly when she heard the words: "Gu nanshang, the AI family knows you are a smart man. The AI family believes that you must understand the intention of the AI family, but do you have to say it yourself?"


    Now yunjincheng is granted the crown prince. If Gu nanshang passes by, she will be the crown princess. Once Yunjin succeeds to the throne, she will be the empress.


    Gu Nan Sheng lowered his head and said faintly, "my courtesan are stupid and dare not speculate on the Empress Dowager''s holy intention. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t make it clear, my courtesan don''t understand."


    This is to force the Empress Dowager to make her words clear.


    However, in the past, the Empress Dowager always looked down on Gu nanshang. Today, if she says something back, would it not be self humiliating?


    As a result, the Empress Dowager suddenly became silent.


    She knew that Gu Nan Sheng wanted to force her to face herself and apologize for what she had done.


    However, she has been empress dowager for more than 20 years.


    Because she has been in a high position for many years, she has already developed a murderous spirit of not being angry, how can she easily bow to others?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t speak, and she was staring at Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang didn''t speak, and he lowered his head, as if he couldn''t feel the cold air pressure from the Empress Dowager.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager finally sighed a little and said, "I know you are complaining that I''ve stopped you from being with Jin Cheng. But as the empress dowager, I look like the scenery is the same on the surface, but in fact, I don''t know the sadness behind it. Gu nanshang, I''d like to tell you a story."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised eyebrows and looked at the Empress Dowager''s slightly turbid and helpless eyes.


    Her heart, for a moment.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Gu Nansheng didn''t reply, she took it as her acquiescence, so she spoke slowly


    "When I entered the palace at the age of 17, I was honored as a noble by the late emperor. The four women who entered the palace with me, except me, were all supported by snobbery. However, because I was born in a small family, no one was reliable, so that I stayed in the Palace for three years, and I was not favored by the late emperor. However, all the snobbish sisters who entered the palace with me were honored as concubines, In the end, even the nobles who came into the palace later than me dared to step on my head. They bullied me and took my share. Once, the bitch deliberately framed me. The emperor and the concubine knew it was the bitch''s fault. But because the elder brother of the bitch was a general with military power, it was all my fault in the end. Can you imagine the life of a nobleman, Is it worse than the lowest palace maid? That period of time was the darkest in my life. It was also during that period that I understood the importance of power, so I began to calculate and plan. I wanted to climb up. "


    When the Empress Dowager said this, the days were so unforgettable that she always claimed to have forgotten.


    Gu Nansheng stares at the Empress Dowager and does not speak.


    Although she didn''t see with her own eyes what the Empress Dowager had suffered, in the modern palace drama, what kind of bullying can a noble person without powerful support be in the place where people eat and don''t spit bones?


    She can still imagine.


    Therefore, she always felt that the life of the court was not suitable for her.


    Later, it will be the history of the Empress Dowager''s palace. How did she get the favor from a noble design, and then she was promoted to Jieyu, Zhaoyi, imperial concubine, imperial concubine. Step by step, she stood on the top of the palace with the blood of countless people, and became one of the two imperial concubines in the palace.


    "That year, my wife and I were pregnant almost at the same time. The emperor was very happy. He announced publicly that whoever gave birth to the prince first, my wife and I, would be listed as the queen. In the end, I was lucky. I was the first to have a baby. I was glad to wait for my emperor to come, and I was looking forward to sitting in the back seat. However, I didn''t expect that God had no eyes. I gave birth to a princess, Gu nanshang. You know, I gave birth to a princess! "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words came out, Gu Nan Sheng''s face became serious.


    As we all know, the Empress Dowager now has only one son, which is the Emperor today. Where is the princess?


    It can''t be

 Chapter 811

    Thinking of this, Gu Nansheng''s pupil shrinks slightly, looking at the Empress Dowager''s eyes blooming with disbelief.


    How dare she?!


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager laughed and nodded to confirm Gu''s conjecture: "yes, you guessed right."


    "Although the AI family had a princess, the AI family had already made complete preparations at that time. The midwife replaced the daughter born by the AI family with the son of a farmer''s family outside the palace, so that the AI family would have a son and be able to sit in the back seat as expected."


    The Empress Dowager''s words surprised Gu Nansheng, but at this time she could only suppress the shock in her heart and asked, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    It''s a capital crime to eat royal blood!


    She wants to know this news person, afraid already buried bone loess!


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager gave a slight smile and motioned Gu nanshang not to worry and continued to listen to her.


    "The AI family knows that you have to question the AI family to confuse the royal blood, but the AI family has no choice. If I don''t do this, other people will not be able to accommodate our mother and daughter. Looking at the growing up Huang Er, the AI family often reproaches itself and feels ashamed of the former Emperor. Later, the body of the former Emperor is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, Huang Er, as the first son, was valued by the former Emperor and went to Suian one year, There, I met a woman of my heart, and deeply rooted in her love. I was pregnant with a child. The emperor was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, and soon he died. Soon the five kings'' rebellion broke out in the palace. In order to let the emperor return to Beijing as soon as possible to inherit the throne, the AI family agreed to the emperor. As long as he was willing to return to Beijing, I would send someone to pick up the woman into the palace. "


    "Later, huang''er came back, and the woman, who was pregnant and couldn''t travel long distances, stayed in Qinghe town. After several years of life and death, she gave birth to a boy. She mourned that the child was always the emperor''s child. After huang''er ascended the throne, she connected the woman to the Imperial Palace and became Princess rou. After returning to the palace, Princess Rou spoiled the harem alone. It was a good story in Shengjing at that time, Later, there was a war in eastern Xinjiang, and the two countries made peace. Dongling offered to send the prince of Beiming to Dongling as a pledge. At that time, before the eleventh elder was born, there were only three princes under the emperor''s knees. At first, the emperor chose Yun Jinhong, the sixth prince. But because the mother''s family of Princess dunxi had the power to fight again, Wan Chengyi led the army to coerce the emperor to change his position. Finally, the person sent to Dongling became Jincheng. "


    "Concubine Rou is just like the original AI family. She is weak and has no foundation in the back palace. Jincheng was sent away in the expectation of the AI family. But concubine Rou doesn''t understand. She knelt for three days and nights at the gate of the AI family''s palace, praying for the AI family to save Jincheng. But she doesn''t know why they are aiming at concubine Rou and her son, It''s because her only favor has already angered the harem. Even if she wants to protect her family, she can''t help it. "


    As the Empress Dowager said, some water gradually appeared in her eyes, which made Gu Nansheng frown.


    I always feel that there seems to be something between the Empress Dowager and Rou Fei. Besides, it turns out that Rou Fei was also born in Qinghe town!


    If you remember correctly, CEN Luofeng and Yun Jincheng look very similar, and their birthdays are the same day.


    Is that a coincidence?


    "Later, Jincheng was sent away, and Princess Rou suffered a great blow and was unable to get sick. Before, when she gave birth outside the palace, she was short of health because she didn''t have proper maintenance. Later, the disease was no longer good. Later, when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, she dragged her sick body to pray for her family. She must find a way to take Jincheng back. It was at that time, On the body of concubine Rou, the AI family found the jade ring and the unique birthmark on her daughter when she sent her daughter out of the palace


    Gu Nansheng was shocked and asked: "so, yunjincheng''s mother, Rufei, is your own daughter!"


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager laughed at herself, but her eyes burst into tears.


    "It happened that the daughter who was sent out of the palace by the AI family returned to the AI family. However, the AI family did not dare to recognize her. The AI family could only recognize her as a daughter-in-law. The AI family regretted that she had not tried to keep Jin Cheng, so that Jin Cheng, who was less than one year old, was sent to Dongling as a proton. But what''s the use of regret? Before long, rouer died, Before she died, she begged for her family to take Jin back anyway, so she answered


    "Rou''er and the emperor are deeply attached to each other. After rou''er left, the emperor began to be confused and did not want to go to court. What he wanted was to refine medicine and cultivate immortals. He could go to heaven earlier to see rou''er. When rou''er died, the AI family was also miserable. But for rou''er''s last wish, the AI family could not do nothing like the emperor, so the AI family began to set foot in court and gradually took over power, She began to plan how to take back rou''er''s child. Finally, when Jin Cheng was 12 years old, that is, the eleventh year after rou''er''s death, she finished her lamentation


    Later things, Gu nanshang will know.


    The empress dowager, because of her debt to her own daughter, has been loving Yun Jincheng. She carefully nurtures him and arranges his future. She wants to support Yun Jincheng in order to reduce her debt to her daughter.


    "Gu nanshang, the AI family has been floating and sinking in the harem for decades. He knows that things are changeable in the harem and that there is no snobbish support in the harem. So now you understand why the AI family refused to accept you when you were a civilian?"


    The Empress Dowager said, looking at Gu nanshang with tears in her eyes, sighing.


    Because she and her daughter are from the past. She knows that in the Imperial Palace, without the support of the forces behind her, she can''t live long by relying on the emperor''s favor alone. To prevent Yun Jincheng from marrying Gu nanshang is to a large extent for Gu nanshang''s own good!


    "Jin Cheng didn''t come back until he was 12 years old. Although he was supported by the AI family, he was still weak. In the harem, no matter the queen or the Duchess of dunxi, there was no room for him. Even after he became an adult, he was ordered to supervise the army in xiheguan three years ago, but he still didn''t escape the calculation of the queen. His way was too difficult."


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager would like Yun Jincheng to marry a powerful woman who can give him political support and make him a less hard-working woman.


    Therefore, she will do so many things to obstruct Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang together.


    Gu nanshang was silent after hearing the speech.


    It is true that she hates the Empress Dowager;


    But I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager had such a past.


    It''s hard for a woman to do so much for the debt in her heart, which is not understood.


    For a moment, Gu Nan Sheng felt that his heart of hating the Empress Dowager was shaken.


    last.


    The Empress Dowager''s turbid eyes looked at Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, now the AI family has told you the biggest secret of my heart. I think you must know my intention. If you think what the AI family has done is really not worth forgiving, then you can expose the AI family and let it die without a place to bury. However, the AI family hopes that after I die, You can let go of your prejudices and help Jin Cheng


    As a empress dowager, she has been in charge of the imperial court for many years.


    She can''t ask for help;


    However, she is willing to use her life to gain Gu''s understanding.


    As long as Gu nanshang is sure to assist Yun Jincheng wholeheartedly, then even if she dies, she is willing to.


    Gu nanshang looked at the Empress Dowager and looked at her.


    After a long time, she finally stood up, got up and took the Nine Tailed flying phoenix gold on the table, and said respectfully, "my daughter, thank you for your reward."


    This move also shows her position.

 Chapter 812

    After Gu nanshang came out of Shoukang palace, he only felt that his heart was in a mess.


    The Empress Dowager told her a big secret and threatened her with her life.


    But in fact, Gu nanshang''s heart is also very clear, if she really reports the empress dowager, let that matter exposed, not only the Empress Dowager will die, or maybe yunjincheng will also die, and even the whole court of Beiming will have earth shaking changes.


    So the secret, she can only rot in the stomach.


    But know such a big secret, her heart, completely confused.


    After leaving the palace, she did not rush back to the Imperial Palace, but turned to the prince''s palace.


    Now the prince''s house is also the original nine Prince''s house, but it''s just a plaque.


    Gu nanshang goes to the door and wants to go in directly. The boy who is in charge of opening the door wants to stop him from asking questions. He is staring at Mo who is going out one by one. He shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to move any more.


    Gu nanshang turned to look at Mo Yi: "where is Yun Jincheng?"


    "In the study."


    Mo Yi pointed to the position of the study.


    Gu nanshang knew the location of the study. After nodding, he went directly into the prince''s mansion and headed for the study.


    The door, pushed open.


    Yun Jincheng is holding a pen to record something. When she sees Gu nanshang coming, she is stunned for a moment. Then she quickly puts down her pen and casts her gentle eyes.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Nansheng strode forward, ignored the subordinates who were reporting the news in the room, and directly held Yun Jincheng''s waist from behind.


    Mo BA''s EQ, who reports the news in the room, is always good. At the moment, he wants to become an invisible talent. He shrinks his neck and quietly exits the study, and covers the door thoughtfully.


    Yun Jincheng was also stunned.


    A few days ago, she went to the Huguo mansion to propose marriage, which made her very unhappy.


    He was still thinking about how to make her happy in his spare time. Why did she come suddenly and take the initiative?


    "Ah Sheng, I heard that the emperor''s grandmother declared you in the palace."


    Yun Jincheng turns around and holds Gu nanshang in her arms. She asks in a soft voice, "but she''s embarrassed you again?"


    "No


    Gu Nansheng nests in Yun Jincheng''s arms, shakes his head, sticks his head to his chest, silently listens to his powerful heartbeat, and suddenly feels very relieved.


    After a long time, Gu nanshang took the lead in saying, "Yun Jincheng, let''s get married."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while, a little don''t understand Gu Nan Sheng''s sudden change.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng didn''t respond, Gu Nansheng frowned slightly and asked: "why, you don''t want to get married. If you don''t want to be pulled down, I''m gone."


    Then he turned around and wanted to go.


    Yun Jincheng realized that he didn''t have a dream, but Gu nanshang was really saying to him, "let''s get married." immediately, he was overjoyed. He grabbed the little lady who was turning around and was ready to run away, hugged her, and said excitedly, "OK, get married, we''ll get married tomorrow."


    It''s obviously impossible to get married tomorrow.


    But at the moment, Gu Nanshan is in Yun Jincheng''s arms, but he can clearly feel that Yun Jincheng is trembling because of her words.


    In fact, she knows that she has been indifferent to Yun Jincheng for a long time. According to Yun Jincheng''s character, it''s hard for her not to show her jealousy.


    "Ah Sheng, you have finally agreed to marry me. We can be together in a proper way."


    Yun Jincheng is very happy.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang looks up at Yun Jincheng with a happy face.


    All of a sudden, his joy is so pure.


    It''s like a simple child who gets the sugar he''s been looking forward to for a long time. The joy comes from inside out.


    Yun Jincheng also looked down at Gu nanshang in her arms: "ah Sheng?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng answered, and then he felt that Yun Jin Cheng''s handsome face was suddenly enlarged.


    Gentle kiss, fell on her lips, first dragonfly skimming, and then gradually increased the strength.


    The lips and teeth depend on each other, and the tip of the tongue is intertwined.


    Gu Nan Sheng put his hand around Yun Jin Cheng''s neck and warmly responded to his warmth and kisses.


    They are the people who like each other. A long absence is better than a new marriage. At this time, they are in a state of confusion.


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang up, removes the things on the desk with one hand, and then puts her on the desk. With an ambiguous smile, she begins to untie her belt.


    But.


    At this time, the door of the study was quickly pushed open.


    Mo Er rushes in without looking at the situation in the house. He says, "master, it''s not good. The sixth Prince..."


    Then, Mo Er saw the scene in front of him. He just said half of the news, and he was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    The whole study became silent.


    Mo Er looks at his master''s handsome face, which is full of desire and discontent, and swallows his saliva. Now he immediately rolls out. Is it too late?


    But is that embarrassing?


    However, if you don''t go out, it will only be more embarrassing. What''s more, the information he wants to report is really important.


    God, I hope there is a hole in front of me at this time. Let me get in.


    Yun Jincheng turns her head and looks down at her toes. Mo Er, who is very bad, sighs. Fortunately, she hasn''t started to take off her clothes!


    Then, almost gnashing his teeth, he said, "you''d better have something important, or I''ll tear you up!"


    Do you think he''s easy?


    I''ve been separated from the little lady for so long. I''ve been in a panic.


    It''s not easy to solve the pain of Acacia, but also interrupted by Mo Er!


    The focus of this time is again!


    Mo Er felt a chill on his back, quickly lowered his head, facing the danger of being torn by the master, and replied: "back to the master, it''s the sixth prince, he rebelled!"


    How could Yun Jinhong rebel?


    It has to be said that the news is really big, even Gu nanshang was startled, almost unbelievable: "yunjinhong rebellion? Is he tired of living? "


    He is the prince. He must be beheaded for treason!


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s complexion also sank down, the Mou color is also full of obscurity.


    Mo Er bowed his head and reported the news from the people below: "yes, the news from the people below is that Wan Chengyi, the elder brother of Princess dunxi''s mother''s family, Zhennan general, and his 150000 troops have arrived in Ninghua. After your wife left the palace, the sixth Prince followed you out of the palace and left Shengjing city, Go to Ninghua and make peace with it


    It was a violation of the law of the people''s Republic of China for the frontier general to bring his troops back to Beijing without permission.


    No one would have done it if it had not been for rebellion!


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng pondered deeply, and asked sharply: "why did Wan Chengyi''s 150000 people arrive in Ninghua, and you just receive the news now?"


    Ninghua is only 300 li away from Shengjing.


    If you come here, it will only take a few hours to reach Shengjing!


    Mo Er truthfully replied: "master, before, our forces were all focused on the Queen''s party, and WAN Chengyi''s people were smart. They broke the whole into parts early, disguised all the soldiers as escorts, common people and businessmen, and moved back to Ninghua from different directions. It can be seen that they had planned for a long time."


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, immediately don''t understand of counter question: "but why does Yun Jin Hong want to rebel at this time?"


    "By visual inspection, it may be because of the emperor''s recent appointment with the crown prince." Mo Er guesses.


    Yun Yitian canonized Yun Jincheng as the crown prince. Although the imperial edict has been issued, the crown prince has not formally sacrificed to the ancestral temple, and the canonization ceremony has not been completed. Formally speaking, Yun Jincheng can not be regarded as the crown prince.


    Jianwu emperor''s four princes, the second prince and the eleventh prince, because they had no power to support, had lost the chance to fight for the crown prince.


    At present, only Yun Jinhong can rely on the power of her mother''s family and the financial support of the eldest princess to fight with Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng said faintly: "twenty six years ago, they did this. Now they just want to do it again."

 Chapter 813

    As soon as he said this, Gu Nansheng understood it.


    At that time, the emperor had only three sons. The empress''s son was his own son, and she would not send them out. Princess Rou was the emperor''s favorite concubine. Her son, the emperor, would not give up sending them out. In this way, she could only be the sixth prince.


    But Wan''s brother Wan Chengyi was a general with 150000 troops in his hand. In order to keep the sixth prince, he forced his troops to the palace. The hostage he sent out changed from Yun Jinhong to Yun Jincheng.


    At present, must be yunjinhong know Gu nanshang to find yunjincheng, two people good nearly.


    If Yun Jincheng marries Gu nanshang, and then goes to the Yun clan to sacrifice to the ancestral temple, the prince''s fight will never be able to return to heaven. Therefore, he must ask the emperor to change this order before Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang get married!


    But


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "but now Yun Jincheng has 150000 soldiers in his right prime minister''s hand, which is similar to Wan Chengyi''s. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be guilty of treason. Isn''t he afraid?"


    Mo Er nodded and replied: "his subordinates have been informed that although the number of soldiers in Zhennan general''s hands is 150000, the actual number may be far more than 250000. Wan Chengyi may think that they can win in number."


    There are three hundred thousand Gu troops in Gu''s family. That''s right, but those three hundred thousand people are all in Xijiang.


    Even if you come back immediately, it will take at least five days.


    In Shengjing, Gu''s family has only 20000 private soldiers, and Yun Jincheng has less than 150000 soldiers from the right prime minister, which is only 170000.


    Seventeen to twenty-five. The advantage in numbers is obvious.


    It is estimated that Wan Chengyi is because the Gu family army is far away in the western Xinjiang. He wants to rely on the advantage of the 80000 people, so he forces the emperor to establish the crown prince.


    After all, as long as he gets rid of Yun Jincheng in these five days, even if Gu Jiajun comes back, it''s too late!


    Want to understand this one of the powerful, Gu nanshang can not help but for Yunjin bear worry: "that yunjincheng, how should we do?"


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Yun Jincheng said, pinching Gu nanshang''s face and telling him, "you should go back to the Imperial Palace first. Don''t go out these days. Leave the rest to me."


    Gu Nansheng still can''t help worrying, but she also knows that at this time she is worried and may not be able to help, so even if she doesn''t say much, "then you pay attention to safety, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng kisses Gu Nansheng on the forehead and orders his servants to prepare a carriage to send him back to the imperial palace.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, Yun Jincheng can''t help feeling soft. Finally, when Gu nanshang steps out of the room, she stops her: "ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang looks back.


    Yun Jincheng''s face was covered with a charming smile, and he said in a slow voice: "when I level Yun Jinhong''s chaos, we''ll get married. After you go back, you can get ready to get married."


    Gu Nan Sheng was stunned, and then his face turned reddish.


    After saying "I know", he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Chengyi really wanted to repeat his old skill and forced the emperor to revise the imperial edict with the advantage of the number of people.


    There are only 150000 soldiers in his hands, but in fact there are more than 100000. He thinks that the 100000 soldiers are the magic weapon for him to win.


    However, he underestimated the ability of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    "Madam, it''s three o''clock. Why don''t you have a rest?" When Xiao Qianhe came to deliver the lotus seed soup, he couldn''t help reminding him. Then he handed over the lotus seed soup: "this is the new lotus seed picked this year. Madam, try it."


    After Gu nanshang returned to the government, although Yun Jincheng said that she would not be allowed to meddle in this business.


    But she still can''t help worrying. She starts to think of ways to help Yun Jincheng.


    As a standard eater, Gu nanshang has formed the habit of eating late at night as long as he doesn''t sleep.


    Now looking at Xiao Qianhe''s supper, Gu nanshang really felt hungry. He said with a smile, "don''t say I''m really hungry. Well, it''s delicious. Qian He''s really getting better and better."


    Xiao Qianhe looked at Gu nanshang with curved eyebrows and said with a smile: "at the moment, it''s cool in autumn and the weather is dry. I''ve added dry lily with moistening dryness and clearing heat inside. If you think it''s delicious, madam, you can eat more."


    Gu nanshang nodded and joked: "Qianhe, in fact, I found that my appetite has greatly increased recently. It seems that I have raised small meat on my stomach. Ha ha, I think I can really lose weight."


    Isn''t it true that people who are going to be brides have to pay attention to their diet?


    Only in this way can we be the most beautiful bride with the best condition.


    "Madam is in a good mood recently. Naturally, she has a big appetite. Besides, madam, you are so good that you can''t lose weight." Xiao Qianhe echoed, and then said, "what''s more, as the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. There are so many delicious things, how can you not eat them?"


    If Huguo Gong knew that his wife had lost weight in this way, he would be heartbroken.


    "You seem to be right."


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed with Xiao Qianhe, but with her nodding, an idea flashed through her mind.


    Man is iron, rice is steel.


    Then Wan Chengyi''s soldiers have to eat, don''t they?


    After Gu nanshang had this idea, he soon thought of Shen Qingchi, who was in business with her.


    Since the last birthday of old lady Shen, although she had correspondence with Shen Qingchi, it was a long time ago. At that time, he was still out of town, and I didn''t know where he was recently?


    She remembers that Shen Qingchi has been thinking about the best quality refined rice in her warehouse.


    With this idea in mind, Gu nanshang sent someone to the first floor the next day to inquire about Shen Qingchi. Finally, Shen Zishan brought a message: Shen Qingchi went out of town a few days ago, but after hearing something happened to the Qin family, he went back to Shengjing. Now he is in Shengjing Shen''s old house!


    If Gu Nan Sheng wants to see him, he can see him in his old house.


    With accurate information, Gu nanshang soon prepared some gifts for Shen''s husband and Shen Qingmu, and then set out to return to Shen''s old house.


    Old lady Shen''s body has been well maintained since she got well a year ago. Because of Gu nanshang''s help, she has always been very fond of her. When she heard that Gu nanshang came to Shen''s house and brought gifts, she immediately said with a tiger face: "when you have time, you can come back to sit down. I''m very happy, old lady. There''s nothing missing in the family. What else do you want with gifts?"


    "When ah Sheng comes back to see his adoptive mother, he must have some gifts."


    Gu Nansheng said, chatting with the Shen family.


    Old lady Shen said with regret: "ah, it''s a pity that mu''er''s girl is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know how happy she will be when I know you''re back."


    "Mu''er is not here. Where has she gone?" Gu was a little surprised.


    Old lady Shen smelled the speech, some helplessness flashed in her eyes, and finally sighed slightly: "ah, that girl likes someone, ah Sheng, you should know? Not long ago, that person also came to Shengjing. When he left, mu''er went after him. "

 Chapter 814

    Shen Qingmu likes Wei yunian. Oh, No.


    It''s about Su Muyan that Gu nanshang knew as early as the Shen family''s birthday.


    Make no reply to the best in all the land. The last time the West River pass was silent, and left behind, so Shen Qing Mu looked for a long time. Later, as a Western Ling Chen, he came to the north of Shengjing, and was caught by Shen Qingmu. Although Su''s words were intended to avoid Shen Qing mu, he still could not escape the eye of the first village in the world.


    So, when Xiling diplomatic corps left Shengjing, Shen Qingmu went after su Muyan.


    Looking at old lady Shen, Gu Nanshan already knows that Shen''s family supports Shen Qingmu''s pursuit of Su Muyan. To tell the truth, Gu Nanshan has a new look at a girl who dares to pursue true love like Shen Qingmu in this era.


    But I didn''t expect that the Shen family was so enlightened!


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, my adoptive mother. Mu''er is a good girl. She will have a good marriage."


    "Well, as long as you can talk, if that girl can have the ability of ah Sheng, I won''t waste that heart."


    Old lady Shen nodded with a smile.


    "Adoptive mother, you used to laugh at me."


    Gu Nansheng was chatting with old lady Shen. All of a sudden, Chunlan, the old lady''s maid, moved in quickly and said in a gentle voice, "old lady, Miss Qin is here."


    "Oh, is the moon coming?"


    Mr. Shen''s eyebrows were raised, and a loving smile appeared on his face. "She''s recovering from a serious illness. She can''t get in the sun. Please come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    Chunlan flies away. After a while, she comes in with Qin Wanyue''s pale face.


    Qin Wanyue used to be a young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment. After the affair between Qin Hongyu and the second prince, the imperial concubine, was exposed, the Qin family was completely ruined. Men were not allowed to return to Beijing when they were married in the frontier, and women were enslaved forever. But because Qin Wanyue''s mother and Shen''s husband were handkerchiefs before she died.


    After the Qin family''s accident, under the instruction of old lady Shen, Shen Qingchi thought of a way to get Qin Wanyue out.


    After all, it''s easy to have money.


    However, since that incident, Qin Wanyue has been ill for a long time and has been living in the old house of the Shen family.


    Now although better, but the face is still pale.


    She came slowly, with some weak Liu Fufeng''s attitude. They all said that beauty can be pleasing to the eye, but sick beauty can make people feel more impulsive to protect her.


    This is no doubt the case with Qin Wanyue.


    She bent her knees slightly and saluted, "old lady."


    "The moon doesn''t need to be polite."


    The old lady of the Shen family smiles lovingly and asks Chunlan to bring her a soft cushioned chair to sit down. Then she asks with concern, "does Yueer feel better today?"


    "Thanks to the old lady, brother Shen went out of his way to find a famous doctor to recuperate Yueer. Today he feels much better." Qin Wanyue said, then turned her eyes and looked at Gu nanshang. They looked at each other and nodded. It was a greeting. Qin Wanyue took the lead in saying, "ah Sheng girl, long time no see."


    "You are welcome, Miss Qin."


    Gu Nan Sheng also politely replied.


    Old lady Shen looked at the politeness between the two girls, and immediately her smile became bigger. She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so nice to see you flowers like girls. Yuer, you have to take care of yourself quickly. In the future, I will give you all the important things of Shen family."


    Qin Wanyue''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes drooped. She called shyly: "old lady, you will tease Yueer."


    Then Gu Nansheng understood that although the Qin family had collapsed.


    But Qin Wanyue is a blessing in disguise.


    Since she was picked up, the Shen family''s old man looked at Qin Wanyue pitifully, and even said: Qin Wanyue only needs to take care of herself, then she can fulfill her long cherished wish and marry Shen Qingchi as the Shen family''s master mother.


    After chatting with old lady Shen for a while, Shen Qingchi''s family came back. After they came to invite old lady an, they learned that Gu nanshang was coming.


    Then they went into the study.


    "I haven''t seen my elder brother for more than a month. I didn''t expect that my elder brother would have a good thing so soon." Gu nanshang teases and follows Shen Qingchi into his study.


    "These are what my mother meant. She couldn''t bear to see her old friend''s daughter suffer, so she made such a decision." He is always filial.


    Since the old lady was ill, he paid more attention to her words, so when she proposed again, he didn''t bother to refute.


    Shen Qingchi laughed, pointed to the position opposite the desk, motioned Gu nanshang to sit down, and then said, "I didn''t expect that I had just left Shengjing for more than a month, and Shengjing Imperial Hall would turn upside down, and you, Sheng, would soon become the Crown Princess of Beiming."


    "Brother, make fun of me."


    Gu Nansheng also laughed, sat down on the chair, and then asked: "however, in other words, this time I come to see my elder brother, I have something to ask you for help. Whether I can successfully sit on the throne of Princess depends on whether you are willing to help me."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Qingchi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Sheng, what do you think?"


    Gu Nansheng said to Shen Qingchi, "do you know the recent situation in Ninghua?"


    Shen Qingchi was stunned. Then he nodded his head honestly and said, "I know something about it."


    In addition to Shen Qingchi''s unusual business skills, the reason why the world''s first villa has become the richest family in the whole mainland is that there is a secret channel under him to collect information from all walks of life.


    With this channel, the best village in the world can keep abreast of the developments of different places at any time.


    Wan Chengyi''s about two hundred thousand men were stationed in Ninghua, but naturally they could not escape his eyes. But Shen Qing Chi was just a businessman. He would not control what the dispute between the court and the court was.


    As long as their actions will not affect the world''s first village, he will open one eye and close one.


    But now, since Gu nanshang has asked for help, he will naturally ask: "since you know about ah Sheng, it goes without saying that our future prince will also know?"


    At present, although Wan Chengyi has assembled his troops, he has not made any moves.


    Now yunjincheng know, afraid is next, there will be a fierce battle.


    "Yes, Yun Jincheng is already dispatching troops to deal with it." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Shen Qingchi saw Gu nanshang''s appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing, "ah Sheng, you mention it rashly, but what do you think?"


    "Naturally, there are some ideas, and it''s up to you to help me."


    Shen Qingchi was stunned for a moment, and then replied with a smile: "ah Sheng, you know elder brother, I''m just a businessman. The court wants to fight. As a businessman, I can only provide some money. How much money do I need to take out this time?"


    "I''m not asking you for the silver!"


    Gu Nansheng''s words successfully aroused Shen Qingchi''s interest. After hearing the words, Shen Qingchi immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    He is curious. As a businessman, what else can he do besides paying?

 Chapter 815

    Gu Nansheng immediately laughed, and then said, "brother, the business of the first village is all over the world. I think you must be involved in the supply of military supplies, right? This time, I''m here to borrow the way you used to supply military supplies in Ninghua. "


    Shen Qingchi is such a smart person. After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, he understood her intention.


    "Ah Sheng means to cut off the supply of military supplies in Ninghua?" he asked with a smile


    At present, Wan Chengyi''s 200000 troops have all gathered in Ninghua. Although these troops are grain and grass supplied by the imperial court, they are just money allocated by the Ministry of household and then shared by them. If the supply of Ninghua is cut off at this time, they will not be able to buy grain.


    This battle will be severe for WAN Chengyi!


    After all, you don''t have to die if you go to war, but if you don''t eat, you will die!


    Gu Nansheng nodded and said immediately, "I know that my elder brother is a businessman and likes to talk business in business. Then I''ll put it in the front. If my elder brother is willing to help me this time, I won''t let him suffer."


    When it comes to business, Shen Qingchi thinks of the first floor business he talked with Gu Nanshan for the first time.


    He thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you this time. However, after you become the crown princess, ah Sheng, you have to remember that I''m also the eldest brother."


    "This life is absolutely unforgettable!"


    Gu Nansheng''s words are absolutely from the heart.


    Her history of making a fortune began with Shen Qingchi, so she will never forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, I heard that there was a shortage of military supplies in Ninghua.


    At first, the grain shops in the city were cut off, and the cloth shops had no cloth.


    It''s late autumn now, and the weather in Shengjing has begun to cool obviously. It''s time for soldiers to buy more clothes, but wan Chengyi''s purchasing staff can''t even buy a foot of cloth or half a grain of rice.


    If you can''t buy cloth, you will be frozen at most. The iron man on the battlefield can barely bear it.


    But, can''t buy food is a quite headache.


    Clothing, you can not wear;


    But I can''t help eating!


    It is said that Wan Chengyi''s soldiers in charge of buying grain and grass have traveled all over Ninghua and several surrounding towns. All the grain shops have no grain to buy, so they have to find a way to buy it from the people''s homes.


    However, this year''s year is not good. At the beginning of the year, we suffered from floods, and the average harvest dropped by 30%.


    After paying taxes, the common people''s families don''t have enough to eat. How can they get the surplus food to sell money?


    Therefore, the rations of Wan Chengyi''s troops have become a very serious problem. In the end, if there is no way, they can only be transported from far away places. However, he can''t find a car for land transportation, and can''t find a boat for water transportation


    All kinds of problems emerge in endlessly.


    As commander-in-chief, Wan Chengyi not only has to plan how to March, but also has to worry about the food of the army.


    He was so angry that he scolded his mother on the spot.


    Finally, the eldest princess, who had many shops under her hand, thought of a way to transport grain from other places in the name of her business, which increased the cost and wasted a lot of troops.


    But, in this case.


    Because of the shortage of military supplies, Wan Chengyi was eager for quick success and instant benefits. He rushed to Shengjing with 100000 troops overnight in an attempt to get rid of Yun Jincheng as soon as possible and force Yun Yitian to become the crown prince.


    And the sixth Prince Yun Jinhong, is guarding Ninghua, responsible for at any time.


    On this day.


    Gu Nansheng was basking in the sun in the garden of the National Palace. After hearing a neat sound of footsteps outside, there was no more movement.


    "Eleven, what''s going on outside?"


    Gu nanshang turns to look at Mo Xi, who is ordered to protect her, and asks.


    Mo 11 bowed his head and replied respectfully: "Mrs. Hui, it''s Wan Chengyi''s man who has entered Shengjing?"


    "Wan Chengyi enters Shengjing?" Gu can''t believe it.


    She remembers that when Yun Jincheng designed Gao Zhiyi last time, the deafening cry of killing and the collision of cold weapons rang for several hours. But this time, there was no movement except the sound of footsteps?


    "Yes."


    Mo Shiyi said with certainty: "it is said that all the 100000 troops of Wan Chengyi stayed outside the city this time. He only brought more than 10000 troops to the city to negotiate with the emperor. However, the master assured his wife that Wan Chengyi was deliberately let in by the master."


    Wan Chengyi''s army marched all the way to the palace gate.


    Looking at the closed Palace door, Wan Chengyi said loudly: "emperor, I have no intention to return to Beijing this time. I just want you to hand over one person. As long as the emperor gives the person to me, I will withdraw quickly and never embarrass anyone."


    The closed Palace door slowly opened under the public''s attention, revealing Yun Jincheng''s murderous face behind the door. He snorted and said in a slow voice: "no matter who general Wan wants, it''s impossible to let the emperor give it to you, but you can come in and catch it yourself."


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Wan Chengyi gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng would dare to appear in front of him so calmly¡° Yun Jincheng, if you are wise, I advise you to come out and die by yourself. Don''t involve innocent people to die for you! "


    Yun Jincheng chuckled: "Wan Chengyi, with more than 10000 people like you, he wants the prince''s life. It''s a little too simple. If the prince is not half ready, he will let you lead the troops straight in?"


    "More than 10000? Our general still has 100000 soldiers outside the city. With our general''s command, they will come to the city. Yun Jincheng, do you think you can stop our general with the 100000 troops you just took over? "


    Wan Chengyi is a leader of the army. He thinks he knows soldiers well.


    Although Yun Jincheng took over Gao Zhiyi''s soldiers, he couldn''t control them completely in a few days.


    Before this period of running in, more than 100000 troops had no generals or leaders, which was his good opportunity.


    "So, do you think Prince Ben will give you a chance to order?" Cloud Jin Cheng cold voice finish saying, around then appeared a large group of soldiers carrying crossbows, Qi brush of facing the middle of Wan Chengyi.


    Wan Chengyi doesn''t think so.


    It''s not like he has never seen a crossbow.


    Immediately, he also raised his hand, took out a tiger amulet, and said in a loud voice: "all the troops listen to the order and put in a conical array."


    Conical formation is the most common form of forced assault in the army.


    The soldiers on the battlefield followed the military orders and soon arranged the conical array. At the tip of the conical array was Wan Chengyi on horseback.


    He points at Yun Jincheng with his sword. He wants to kill Yun Jincheng.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he could kill Yun Jincheng, he would have a chance to live;


    But if you can''t kill Yun Jincheng, then it''s him who died.

 Chapter 816

    Yun Jincheng looked at the formation in front of him. His face was not in a mess, but he ordered in a light voice: "Mo Yi, put the goose formation."


    As the name suggests, the geese formation is like a wild goose flying to the south. It divides the soldiers into two groups and encircles the enemy from both sides. In this way, the two units of the formation operate separately, and it is difficult to connect the head and tail. It requires a higher tacit understanding between the commander and the collaborator. In addition, the rear area is empty. Once they are attacked, they will be defeated in nine cases out of ten.


    So this formation is not used much on the battlefield.


    Wan Chengyi, who is well versed in battlefield formation, is happy when he sees Yun Jincheng''s flying geese.


    In the heart disdain, and secretly sigh way: really is a what all don''t understand of the hairy boy, this time also dare to use the goose formation!


    However, the fact soon surprised Wan Chengyi.


    After Yun Jincheng''s wild goose array was laid out, he used the advantage of cavalry to attack the two sides of his conical array with crossbows and arrows.


    Bursts of crossbows and arrows, with great lethality, came down from the sky.


    Before the movement of his conical array, he completely disrupted his conical array.


    "Shield, defense"


    Wan Chengyi made a decision immediately.


    The use of crossbows and arrows on the battlefield is also very common. With his many years of experience, Yun Jincheng''s attack is very strong. As long as he keeps the attack, he will soon be able to rise and fight back successfully.


    However, to his surprise, the crossbows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers of the geese formation seemed to be inexhaustible.


    The speed and strength of these crossbows are far beyond Wan Chengyi''s expectation, and even the number is dozens of times more than he expected.


    For a while, for a while.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Wan Chengyi''s soldiers flew over like raindrops. Soon they couldn''t support him. They were injured by arrows and had no ability to fight back.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the scene in front of him, his face was indifferent, but in fact his heart had already been excited.


    This time, it was the first time that he used the crossbow designed by Gu nanshang in the battlefield.


    Since Gu Nansheng drew the drawing of the crossbow in xiheguan, he secretly found someone to set up a workshop for making the crossbow in the ordnance prison.


    This time, it was the actual use of the first batch of crossbows.


    The effect is really gratifying.


    Yun Jincheng''s weapon combat effectiveness is far beyond Wan Chengyi''s expectation. However, the geese formation, which he despised very much before, is now surrounded by all the soldiers he brings. Their people, let alone kill Yun Jincheng, even self-protection is a problem.


    Now, he doesn''t care about any negotiation. He says to his subordinates: "send a signal, ask for help."


    He originally wanted to have a good negotiation with the emperor. As long as the emperor promised to hand over Yun Jincheng and establish the prince instead, he would withdraw his troops. But now, he can''t care about anything else. He can only move in the rescue troops and suppress them by force!


    When the deputy general got the order, he immediately took out the signal bomb and pulled the lead.


    With the piercing sound, the sky is broken, and three bright lights soar into the sky


    Yun Jincheng looked at the light and quickly pulled the crossbow of a soldier beside him. He fired three arrows at the void.


    "Shua Shua --" after the three voices.


    Short arrow, with murderous straight to the bright spot.


    Then the signal bomb, which soared into the sky, was shot down by a short arrow before it could be exploded.


    Wan Chengyi, there is no way to ask for help!


    Seeing this, Wan Chengyi was so angry that he immediately picked up his sword and flew up from his horse. "Yun Jincheng, take your life."


    Yun Jincheng sneered, lost the arrow, pulled out the ink, and the sword that she was wearing flew with her.


    Weapons meet, iron collides.


    Before they could see how they fought each other, they only saw a splash of blood in the sky.


    As Yun Jincheng spins and falls, he inserts his sword back into the scabbard held by Mo Yi. Wan Chengyi falls from a height and hits the ground with no breath.


    The general was decapitated, and WAN Chengyi was really leaderless.


    Yun Jincheng raised his hand in time to stop his men from attacking. Then he said, "the soldiers guarding the border go back to Beijing without permission, waiting for their accomplices. But you are all my soldiers and people of Beiming. The prince knows that you are acting according to the military order. If you can put down your arms and change your ways sincerely at this moment, the prince can protect your lives, But if you want to continue to be stubborn and resist, you will all be shot. "


    This is a way for the soldiers who returned to Beijing with Wan Chengyi.


    They had already been unable to resist. Now, when they heard that there was a way to live, they would naturally cherish it. They immediately laid down their weapons and knelt down on the ground, shouting "thank you for your grace."


    One hundred thousand soldiers killed back to Shengjing are quickly taken by Yun Jincheng''s people, and the tiger amulet on WAN Chengyi who can mobilize soldiers is also handed over to Yun Yitian.


    The news that Wan Chengyi was killed first spread to the imperial palace.


    After learning that Yun Jinhong and Zhennan general were trying to force the palace, Yun Yitian burst into a rage, gritting his teeth and swearing: "this rebellious son, he even wants to kill the king and rebel. Is there still my father in his eyes?"


    When Princess dunxi learned that her brother was killed by the prince on the spot, she was also flustered. But she soon recovered because she knew that it was not the time to make a mess.


    She knelt on the ground and pleaded: "emperor, my brother only protects hong''er to make such a mistake, and hong''er is still young and doesn''t know what to do, which makes me confused for a moment. Hong''er is your son. How can he want to kill the king and rebel? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Yun Yitian turns his head and stares at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    He felt that the situation was the same as that before he sent the prince to Dongling more than 20 years ago.


    More than 20 years ago, Zhennan general surrounded Shengjing with troops. This woman knelt down and begged him not to send yunjinhong to Dongling as a hostage. The only difference between the two times was that no one could shake Wan Chengyi more than 20 years ago.


    And now, with Yun Jincheng, Wan Chengyi has become a ghost under the sword!


    The matter of forcing the palace is defeated!


    "He''s young and not sensible? He''ll be thirty next year, and he''s not sensible yet! "


    The cloud Yi weather urgently scolds a way: "Wan Ya Rong, I see your mother and son are early calculate good, in vain attempt old trick again?"? I''ve endured you for nearly 30 years. I didn''t expect that your mother and son would rebel for the sake of being a prince. I''m really disappointed by you. If you want to be the crown prince so much, I will give up your mind. Li Laifu, pass on my will and order the Ministry of rites to prepare for the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization. "


    "Yes Li Laifu was ordered to leave.


    The ceremony of conferring the crown prince is also one of the most important and grand ceremonies in the palace. The Ministry of rites will prepare the things and procedures for the ceremony in advance. After Yun Jincheng took the imperial edict, the ceremony of conferring the crown prince has been in preparation.


    Once he was canonized, Yun Jincheng, the crown prince, would really be the crown prince of the northern underworld and the heir to the throne.


    Wan Ya Rong is unwilling to do anything, but he can''t do anything at the moment.


    After she returned to the palace, she quickly called the servants: "come, send the news of Beijing to the princess, let her help the sixth prince."

 Chapter 817

    The elder brother is suspected of treason, and she is sure to be implicated.


    But even if she and her brother are down, there is still jade outside to help honger!


    After all, yu''er is the eldest princess. She is the emperor''s first child. Tiger poison does not eat her son. In addition, yu''er is a married daughter. The emperor will not be embarrassed by her.


    Yun Jinyu''s mind all pours on Mo Yurong. She originally intended to express her love to Mo Yurong directly, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t even see her face.


    She is worrying.


    The servant suggested to her: "princess, you are the eldest princess of Beiming. If you want to be the little Lord of Zhongqu, you can ask the emperor to marry you. You can directly go to Zhongqu to promote the diplomatic relations between Beiming and Zhongqu. If the Lord of moshao is willing to stay as his son-in-law, it''s good. If he is not willing to stay as his son-in-law, in fact, the princess can marry to be his wife, It''s better than that people can''t see him now, and they can''t tell him what they want. "


    Yun Jinyu slightly twisted her brows and thought about it.


    In this era, men and women are mostly ordered by their parents and told by matchmakers.


    Mo Yurong is the little city master of Zhongqu. Although she is a princess, she is the wife of the little city master after she is married. Strictly speaking, her identity is not inferior to the queen of a country.


    If you think about it like this, it seems that she married Zhongqu!


    Seeing this, the servant continued to suggest: "moreover, princess, after you marry Zhongqu, you can make Zhongqu become the sixth Prince''s dependence."


    Yunjinyu flashed a surprise in her eyes. She was about to make a decision to go to the palace to talk to yunyitian about the marriage. Suddenly, a little maid in waiting ran over: "the maid is Zhilan who is waiting for the lady. The lady asked the maid to tell the princess that the general of Zhennan was defeated, so the princess must find a way to protect the sixth prince."


    "How did you lose?"


    Yun Jinyu knows the plan of her uncle and mother''s concubine.


    She didn''t care too much because she knew that it was a good chance to win.


    Zhilan said in an urgent voice: "it''s the prince. He killed the Zhennan general directly at the gate of the imperial palace. The princess knows that this will soon affect Chunxi palace. She can''t send any more people to send a letter to the sixth prince, so she has to send a maid to send a letter to the princess. She asks the princess to help the sixth prince to prepare early."


    "Yun Jincheng?"


    Yunjinyu''s heart was shocked, and then suddenly realized something, and quickly called the dark guard in the dark: "come on, go to Ninghua quickly, inform the sixth prince, let him take the troops under general Wan first, and quickly turn back to southern Xinjiang."


    Wan Chengyi''s troops have been gathering in the south.


    In the past, they could not supply military supplies. Now that the charges of treason are settled, they are even less supported by the imperial court.


    In the case of insufficient military supplies, if we continue to spend money here, we will be asking for trouble. We might as well take advantage of Yun Jincheng''s failure to counter attack and return to southern Xinjiang earlier.


    With only a hundred thousand soldiers in Yun Jincheng''s hand, he doesn''t expect to go to southern Xinjiang. In addition, the descendants of the northern Ming royal family are thin, and Yun Yitian has only four sons. Yun Jinyu is sure that the father and the emperor will not be willing to kill each other.


    As long as Yun Jinhong retreated to the south of Xinjiang, even if his father was angry, he would never kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjinhong wanted to borrow the power of her mother''s family to force yunjincheng not to be the crown prince.


    However, he did not expect that he speeded up Yun Jincheng''s ascendance to the crown prince. When the news came, he could only gnash his teeth in anger and ordered: "come, you can reorganize the army, and then you will return to southern Xinjiang after you have sorted out."


    Elder sister Chang is right: uncle is defeated.


    In the case of insufficient supplies in Shengjing, they could not kill Yun Jincheng at one stroke. They might as well retreat to southern Xinjiang.


    If Yun Jincheng didn''t pursue him, he would return to southern Xinjiang to recuperate;


    If yunjincheng dares to chase, then he must let yunjincheng die in southern Xinjiang!


    Yun Jinhong soon integrated his team and started from Ninghua, ready to return to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible.


    However, when he left Ninghua City, Yun Jinhong''s eyes were attracted by the bright red clothes at the gate of the city. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed an unbelievable trace: how could he be here?


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng''s canonization ceremony was soon well prepared and held in the Yun''s ancestral temple.


    On this day.


    The solemn and solemn ancestral temple is surrounded by a lot of onlookers on the third floor.


    On both sides of the red carpet are the officials who are qualified to appear in the hall of the northern Ming Dynasty. They all stand in their positions and wait solemnly.


    Gu Nansheng, who is the protector of the state, is standing beside Gu jingcan, the protector of the state, in front of the crowd because of his engagement with the crown prince.


    Finally, the ceremonial master in charge of the ceremony came out of the ancestral temple and said in a loud voice, "the auspicious time has come. The ceremony begins. Let''s welcome the prince!"


    Today''s Yun Jincheng, wearing a crown that only the crown prince of the east palace can wear, walks up the steps from the bottom of the gate of the ancestral temple step by step.


    Every step is very shocking.


    When Yun Jincheng reached the corresponding position, the ceremony master immediately held the emperor''s edict and began to recite it in public.


    "Fengtian, the emperor said:


    When I was young, I boarded the plane. It has been several decades since then. I can feel that God is getting older and older. I have no strength in the affairs of the state. I have established a special prince to consolidate the foundation of the country.


    Yun Jincheng, the ninth emperor''s son, is handsome and studious. He was established as the crown prince on September 28, the 27th year of Jianwu in Beiming. He is now in the east palace. When I succeed to the throne a hundred years later, I would like to inform the heaven and earth, the ancestral temple and the state. "


    When the edict was read out, all the people knelt down and cried out: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    After that, Yun Jincheng took over the prince''s seal letter, offered sacrifices to the ancestral temple and heaven and earth in the presence of all the relatives of his clan. Finally, the master of ceremonies called out "Li Cheng -" and all the people called out in unison: "see your Highness the prince."


    Gu Nansheng endured the pain from his knee and knelt down with the crowd.


    This time, she knelt for the longest time. In her heart, she sighed that the royal ceremony was complicated.


    Suddenly, the emcee came out with another imperial edict, and read it out in public: "in response to the edict, the Huguo government''s daughter, Gu Nansheng, Yuxiu Zhongling, and Wen liangshude, are now following the Empress Dowager''s instructions to marry the crown prince, Yun Jincheng, and order the Imperial Palace and the Ministry of rites to marry them on an auspicious day


    Today was originally yunjincheng''s crown prince canonization ceremony. Gu nanshang didn''t expect that he even invited the wedding edict.


    When she looked up, she looked at Yun Jincheng with gentle and affectionate eyes.


    Two people look at each other and smile, a sweet influx of heart.


    After the crown prince''s canonization ceremony, Yun Yitian looked at Yun Jincheng with satisfaction and said with profound meaning: "Jincheng, this time your sixth brother relies on the soldiers in the hands of Zhennan general and wants to force the palace to violate the national law. It should be a capital crime. As far as I know, he has led his troops to the South and returned to southern Xinjiang. Now you are the crown prince of Beiming. After your wedding with ah Sheng, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "My son, I will obey my father''s wishes."


    After the crown prince ceremony, the Ministry of rites began to prepare for the wedding of the crown prince and the crown princess.


    Originally, the prince''s wedding ceremony should be completed in accordance with the three media and six rituals, and every step of the process needs to be selected by the imperial court for auspicious days. After a process, it will take at least three to five months.


    However, Prince fan''s intention of marrying the crown princess is not to be delayed for three to five months.


    In order to clear the palace and dispel the evil spirit that haunts the star of crape myrtle as soon as possible, the Yun family are very interested in the wedding of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. They specially ordered the ceremony department to work overtime to prepare as soon as possible, and strive to get married as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the last time the ninth prince married Gao Mengxi, there were many differences in the process.


    This time, the words of Qusha Baoji were added, so this time, it didn''t arouse people''s hot discussion.

 Chapter 818

    He married his daughter in the imperial palace.


    the whole world joins in the jubilation.


    Gu Qinghong had already learned that Gu nanshang was his own sister. At this time, he learned that Gu nanshang was going to marry the crown prince, so he sent a carefully prepared gift back from Xijiang.


    Shengjing is the capital of the northern Ming Dynasty. According to the custom here, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble. However, the wedding clothes worn by women waiting to be married need to be embroidered by themselves.


    But this custom became a problem when it came to Gu nanshang.


    On the one hand, Gu nanshang is not good at needlework; on the other hand, he is in a hurry.


    From the decree down to the wedding day, only one day later, how can we have time?


    Fortunately, the palace has put the dress system of the crown princess on the agenda, and has been working overtime. But Gu jingcan is worried that the time is too late. In order to avoid mistakes, he goes to Yuxiu square in Shengjing and orders the best dress for Gu nanshang to choose.


    The day before the wedding, Gu jingcan accompanied Gu nanshang to Yuxiu square.


    Gu jingcan means not only to see a suitable wedding dress, but also to choose some good dowry.


    Although there are a lot of them in the house, if Gu nanshang goes shopping outside and sees what he likes, he will buy them as a dowry.


    On this day, Gu jingcan took people to visit all kinds of treasure shops in Shengjing street. At last, Gu Nanshan said that he was tired of shopping, so he gave up.


    Take people to carry his adjusted dowry back to the house first, while Gu nanshang is accompanied by Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi to continue shopping.


    A group of people walking in the streets full of red silk, jubilant.


    Suddenly, behind him came a strange male voice: "girl in front, please stay."


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped and looked back. He saw a middle-aged man holding a cloth sail with the sign of "miraculous calculation" in his hand. His eyes were burning at him, "do you call me?"


    The man nodded and walked over step by step: "girl, I see that your face is red. There should be something good happening in the near future, but there is black air emerging between your eyebrows. Girl, the recent fortune must be full of twists and turns. How about hanging it?"


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and gave a smile.


    She is not superstitious, so she doesn''t believe in the theory of fate.


    But Xiao Qianhe, who was behind her, sneered and asked, "according to the meaning of Gao Ren, do we have to spend some money for you to help my young lady change her life


    With a serious expression on his face, the man nodded and said, "that''s the best."


    Mo 11 also shook his head and asked jokingly, "you are a warlock. Do you know who our wife is?" On the first day of his wife''s marriage, he dared to bewitch the public by saying that the evil spirit appeared. This is not only known to the Duke of protecting the country, but also known to his master.


    No good fruit for this man!


    "No matter who they are, they all have their own destiny. As soon as I look at the girl''s face, I know that she is close to something good. If..." the middle-aged man said, pretending to pinch his fingers, and then said: "if there is no miscalculation, the girl is close to something good, and she is happy to get married. But... "


    In the middle of the story, he got stuck again, pretending to be pinching his fingers, thinking hard.


    It''s not a secret in Shengjing city. Everyone knows it.


    But just because this person wants to make an extraordinary appearance, Gu nanshang and others are more convinced that he is a liar.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, turns around and leaves, not ready to take care of him.


    But when the man saw this, he quickly followed up and said: "girl, your recent fortune is really full of twists and turns. I can never be wrong in fortune telling. You must believe me..."


    Gu nanshang walked in front, shook his head, and said to the people behind him: "Qianhe, give him the money."


    Believe it or not.


    But tomorrow is a good day for her to marry Yun Jincheng. She still wants to hear a few words.


    Isn''t this man asking for money?


    Just give me some.


    Don''t let him chase after her and say something like black air emerging and constant twists and turns.


    Xiao Qianhe immediately nodded, then took out a ingot from his pocket, put it into the man''s hand, and began to persuade him: "this gentleman, this is from my young lady. You can take the silver and go away. Don''t follow my young lady. My father has a bad temper. If he knows you curse our young lady, he won''t be as talkative as the young lady."


    This is the most obvious.


    After all, there is only one government in the whole northern underworld.


    After the man took the silver, he nodded quickly, but he still followed Gu''s steps and said to Gu''s back: "since the girl knows the rules, I''ll give her another word."


    Gu Nansheng ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    Who knows, the man increased voice line, to Gu nanshang''s back loud mouth way: "Hongyan because of the book hate lost Pei, three out of the boudoir just get auspicious ah."


    Gu nanshang and his party have a meal in succession.


    The meaning of this sentence, but not very auspicious!


    Xiao Qianhe doesn''t know martial arts, so he just frowns and stares at the man. Mo Xi, who knows martial arts, turns around angrily and stares at the man who doesn''t know his face.


    Gu nanshang also looked back at the man with a gloomy face and asked, "what do you mean when you go out of the boudoir three times, you get lucky?"


    Naturally, the man can feel that people''s faces are not good. He shrinks his neck and honestly explains, "it means that you need to marry three times if you want to get married, miss."


    This words a, Mo 11''s eyes flash across a silk to kill an idea.


    Nowadays, the demand for women is very high. How can a woman marry her husband three times!


    What''s more, the object of his wife''s marriage is the prince. At the moment, he says that his wife has gone out of the boudoir three times. Is it because his wife has been divorced and remarried, or curse his wife''s wedding?


    No matter which one, it''s a capital crime!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank for a moment, and asked coldly: "this gentleman, do you really count your fortune?"


    "That''s nature!" The confidence on a man''s face.


    "Oh..." Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "Mr. you can count that you may have a disaster before you go out today?"


    The man hears speech, a meal.


    He was scared by the murderous spirit in Mo Xi''s eyes.


    Well, he has fortune today. As for the disaster of blood, he has not.


    Gu nanshang saw a flash of fear on the man''s face, which showed a touch of satisfaction, and then said: "eleven, beat it up, don''t kill."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mo Xi originally intended to kill this man, but with Gu Nan Sheng''s order, she also understood.


    Tomorrow is the day of great joy for my wife and my master.


    It''s better not to see blood on such a good day.


    So she rubbed her fist and dragged the bewitching Warlock to the corner and beat him hard.

 Chapter 819

    After going back, Gu nanshang saw Xiaochu at the door, shrinking his neck and looking carefully into the palace.


    Xiaochu is Gu lingshuang''s maid. Since Gu lingshuang left home last time, she left with Gu lingshuang. Now how can she be furtive.


    "Xiaochu!"


    Gu nanshang screamed behind him, which made Xiao Chu jump.


    When she looked back, she saw that Gu nanshang''s face turned red and said, "miss a Sheng, they came back for you. You''re scared to death."


    "Oh, yes," he said Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    Xiaochu follows Gu nanshang into the room. Gu jingcan sees Xiaochu and his eyes are wide open. He asks, "Xiaochu, where is Shuanger? Why are you here again? "


    It''s been a long time since Gu lingshuang was forced to get married last time. Although she sent a letter back to report her safety, she refused to come back.


    Although Gu jingcan has Gu nanshang''s own daughter, he still misses Gu lingshuang very much!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Guo. Miss, she is very well now. She has heard that the prince and miss a Sheng are about to get married. She specially ordered Xiao Chu to come back and give this wedding dress to the first lady." Xiao Chu put the wedding dress in front of Gu nanshang and explained, "Miss, let me take a message to miss nanshang: she is the adopted daughter of Huguo, and miss a Sheng is Huguo''s own daughter. According to her age, how old is she, so she is also your sister. Although she embroidered this wedding dress more than a year ago, she embroidered it all by hand, When miss a Sheng got married, her elder sister didn''t give you any decent gifts, so she gave you this wedding dress. It''s also her intention. Please don''t give up on Miss Nan Sheng. "


    "How can you be disgusted? I''m ashamed that sister Ling Shuang gave me such a valuable gift. "


    Gu Nan Sheng said, can''t help but feel the exquisite wedding dress.


    It has to be said that Gu lingshuang really can bear the title of Beiming Shuangshu. She is not only good at martial arts and medicine, but also better than other women workers. Even the xiuniang of yuxiufang can''t catch up!


    Gu nanshang looked at the wedding dress, and his mind was also a little complicated.


    Gu lingshuang has always liked Yun Jincheng. This is something Gu nanshang knew for a long time. When she embroidered the wedding dress, the person in her mind should be Yun Jincheng, right?


    Now Gu lingshuang learns that she is going to marry Yun Jincheng, so she specially orders Xiao Chu to come back and send her wedding dress. I don''t think it''s empty all the time.


    Finally, Gu nanshang decided to wear the wedding dress sent by Gu lingshuang.


    With top-quality float brocade and top-level embroidery, Gu Nansheng''s clothes are gorgeous, which makes everyone marvel.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of marriage.


    The whole Shengjing is enveloped in happiness.


    The red carpet for the wedding came out from the gate of the prince''s mansion directly down the street to the gate of the Huguo mansion.


    We can see that all the people around us are smacking at this magnificent scene.


    People took to the streets to congratulate the prince.


    At this time, a sky blue bird flew over the crowd, staring at the busy crowd with big eyes and surprise. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Well, it just took advantage of the gap to find medicine in Penglai Island, and followed some beautiful tits out for a few days?


    How come they all changed after they came back?


    Gu nanshang has become a young lady of the protectorate, and Yun Jincheng has become the crown prince


    Who''s going to tell him what he missed?


    He turned his sky blue eyes in surprise and looked at the colorful imperial palace. He tilted his head and thought: Oh, what a group of people!


    According to the destiny, Gu nanshang''s marriage today is hanging!


    Gu nanshang is dressing up under the service of mother chrysanthemum of the Qing Dynasty.


    The bride''s bun needs to be combed by a Quanfu lady who has both children. Today, it is Yun Jinghua''s mother, Princess Nan''an, who combs Gu nanshang''s hair.


    The princess of Nan''an, holding a jade comb, gently combed Gu''s hair from top to bottom. When she combed it, the twelve maids beside her said in unison: "once combed to the end, you don''t have to worry about wealth."


    "Two combs to the end, no disease and no worry."


    "Three combs, full of children and grandchildren, many sons and many longevity."


    ¡­¡­


    "There are nine combs and nine sons in a chain, and ten combs are in love with each other."


    After the chorus of the maids, Gu Nansheng''s hair was combed. The Qingju mother sent by the Empress Dowager said to the princess of Nan''an: "the princess is polite. The Empress Dowager says that today is the wedding day for the prince and the princess. The princess is allowed to bring nine Phoenix ornaments."


    Originally, only the queen could wear the Nine Tailed Phoenix hair ornaments.


    Even though the Empress Dowager gave Gu nanshang a Nine Tailed Phoenix to walk in, Gu nanshang couldn''t wear it to show off. Today, however, he won the Empress Dowager''s permission.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager paid enough attention to the princess.


    If you comb your hair in a bun, you will make up.


    Gu doesn''t want to bother others because the cosmetics in her warehouse are better than theirs.


    As a result, when the bride made up her face, she gave up the painting.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it. You''re a woman with a Nine Tailed Phoenix crown. You look like a dog. You look like a princess." Dou Dou flies in from the outside of the window and looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s heartfelt way.


    Gu nanshang has not seen his pocket for a long time. He is very glad to hear his voice.


    But thinking of it, it''s really irritating: "toudou, are you willing to come back? I thought you were shot down by the hunter, roasted and eaten! "


    "Douye is a beast. Who can hurt it?"


    He rolled his eyes and looked around the room. He didn''t find the expected person, so he asked: "woman, isn''t Xiaohua the one who loves you the most? How can he disappear when you get married?"


    "Xiaohua, let''s go."


    "Gone, where has he gone?" Pocket slightly nervous asked.


    Gu nanshang noticed his nervousness and could not help wring his eyebrows: "I can''t see that you care so much about him. However, since you care so much about him, why do you go to penglaizhou to find a medicine guide and come back now?"


    Don''t think she forgot that Mo Yurong had been poisoned by blood thread, so she let her pocket go out to get the medicine.


    Toudou was in a daze. After turning his sky blue eyes clockwise twice and counterclockwise twice, he found an excuse: "Penglai Island is a long way to go. A bird as small as me needs to fly for a long time." Anyway, it will not admit that it is because after going out, it was seduced by those beautiful tits and forgot the business!


    "Believe you to have a ghost."


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at it fiercely, and then told him, "I don''t care about the past, but you''d better take care of me now. Xiaohua is out alone. I''m always worried. You''d better go to him."


    "Oh, you can''t even care about yourself. Do you care about others?"


    "Well?"


    Gu nanshang stares at his pocket in surprise.


    Dou Dou was horrified by Gu nanshang''s eyes. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I can''t go there, but I have to wait until I finish eating today. Besides, don''t blame Dou ye for not reminding you. Be careful yourself. According to Dou Ye''s direct feeling, something will happen to you today."


    Finish saying, quickly ran.


    After walking around, Gu nanshang''s heart sank.


    If the magician said that yesterday, Gu Nansheng firmly didn''t believe it, but if she was carrying this broken bird, she should believe it!

 Chapter 820

    "Because of the book, Hongyan hates Pei, but only when she comes out of her boudoir three times can she be lucky?"


    According to the literal meaning, it should be that her wedding today may be interrupted by something, and she needs three weddings to fulfill her wish.


    However, after careful calculation, she had already married Yun Jincheng once last time, and she married Chen Jiayu for the first time, so this time she was barely the third one, right?


    Gu nanshang thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what would happen and would interrupt her wedding.


    Mo Xi Yi comes in with a jade Ruyi in his arms. It''s going to give Gu nanshang a sedan chair later. After entering the door, his eyes fall on Gu nanshang. He can''t help exclaiming: "madam, you are so beautiful today. The master will like it when he sees you."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Mo Shiyi''s envious expression and couldn''t help teasing her. He asked: "according to the meaning of Shiyi, didn''t I look beautiful before, madam?"


    Mo Xi''s face was stiff, and he quickly waved his head: "no, madam is beautiful all the time. What I mean is that today''s madam is very beautiful. The master will be happy to see her. By the way, madam, as soon as Mo asks his subordinates to bring a message, the master is ready to go out. He will arrive at the National Palace in half an hour. "


    So, she just held Yu Ruyi to come in and wait on Gu nanshang''s head.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, where is Leng Yi hang?"


    Speaking of Leng Yihang, Mo Xi''s face froze for a moment, carefully looked outside, and then whispered: "outside, I heard the meaning of the girl with red sleeves before, and I can see that they will follow her closely."


    These two people are too much, this is determined to follow the wife.


    With Mo Xi''s words, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart was a little more stable. He didn''t care. Anyway, Leng Yi hang was there.


    Even if there''s an assassination or something, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe in fate. Today, even if the sky falls, she has to go against the sky and marry Yun Jincheng.


    No one can stop it!


    Mo 11 takes Yu Ruyi to Gu nanshang, and then turns around to get the red cap. The mammy on one side can''t help but tell her: "princess, after the cap is covered later, we must wait for the worship, and the crown prince will lift it with Ruyi name before we can have good luck."


    Gu nanshang has seen that this royal wedding is very auspicious.


    Even the number of steps out of the house was strictly regulated. Later, Mammy brought a thick stack of books as thick as three or four Xinhua dictionaries, and said, "eleven, these books are the bottom of the box that the Empress Dowager gave to the crown princess. You have to collect them properly for the crown princess."


    Gu nanshang knows that it''s pressing the bottom of the box.


    In ancient China, it is also said that the mother of the bride''s family prepared some books and magazines about the wedding night or pottery figurine models for her daughter before her daughter got married. To put it bluntly, they are spring and palace atlas!


    This should have been prepared by Gu Nansheng''s mother. Considering that the protectorate government was not the mother of the family, the Empress Dowager worried that no one would prepare these things, so she sent her mother to deliver them in person.


    Don''t say, Gu nanshang is really interested in this thing.


    After all, such a thick stack, after watching it, should be able to unlock a lot of new postures!


    Mo Shiyi, a unmarried girl of Yun Ying, glanced at the cover of the book and immediately turned red. He quickly answered "yes", took the stack of books, turned and put them into Gu nanshang''s box where he put his dowry.


    Everything is almost ready, just waiting for Yun Jincheng to meet her.


    Suddenly, Leng Yihang came in with a sword in his arms and a serious face. He only said, "Gu nanshang, you come with me."


    After that, he did not care about Gu nanshang''s complicated bridal dress, and dragged Gu nanshang away.


    Go with him?


    Now it''s not just Gu nanshang. The faces of all the people in the room have changed. The wedding party on the prince''s side has already started. Does Leng Yihang want to take Gu nanshang?


    Mo Xi was the first one to stop him, blocking the door and not letting him go: "Leng Yihang, don''t deceive others too much just because you are the first killer. Today is the great joy of the prince and the princess. You can''t help being reckless."


    "You want to stop me?"


    Leng Yihang frowned, not only not compromise, but also with murderous between eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng threw Mo Xi a slightly calm look, then looked at Leng Yi hang and asked, "Leng Yi hang, where are you taking me?"


    There''s no way he''s going to steal a kiss!


    But, can let Leng Yihang all so anxious matter, certainly also is not small!


    Leng Yihang''s eyes sank for a moment, then pulled out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it in front of Gu nanshang: "this letter was sent to the national defense government with a carrier pigeon, and I cut it off." He always suspected that Mo Yurong would secretly contact Gu nanshang, so he silently intercepted all the letters sent to the imperial palace.


    Unexpectedly, just now, he stopped the letter.


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised. He quickly spread out the paper and saw that there were some dark red blood stains on the letter, which said: Gu nanshang, if you want to save Mo Yurong, you should go to Lingyun peak alone with qingluan holy sword before noon.


    Lingyun peak is a peak outside Shengjing south city.


    There is only one mountain peak in the plain outside the South City, and the road up the mountain is only a path with cliffs on both sides, and the path is full of stones on both sides, so there is no hiding place.


    The other side asked Gu nanshang to go up the mountain alone, so she could only go up alone.


    After that, red sleeve came, squeezed Mo Xi aside, and said to Gu nanshang, "it comes with the letter, and this one!"


    What red sleeve is holding in her hand is a jade pendant. Gu nanshang knows that it was given to him by Xiaohua before she left.


    Gu nanshang looks at the jade pendant and the bloody letter. Her first reaction is whether Xiaohua is joking with her, but then she thinks it''s impossible.


    Although it''s true that Xiao Hua doesn''t like Yun Jincheng, it''s also true that she hurts her.


    If you know that she wants to get married, you will only send blessings. You will never use this kind of thing to make trouble. You will also send a bloody letter!


    The only explanation is that there is something wrong with Xiaohua!


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment. Hong Xiu immediately added: "miss a Sheng, the other party asked you to arrive at Lingyun peak before noon, but now it''s time." There is only one hour to noon, and it takes one hour to get to Lingyun peak from Shengjing.


    It seems that the other party knew the terrain of Shengjing very well and calculated the time before sending the letter.


    This is why Leng Yihang is not willing to talk nonsense and wants to take Gu nanshang directly.


    Gu Nansheng just hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and took the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin on his head. When Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe saw this, their faces turned white immediately.


    Mo 11 said anxiously: "madam, you can''t. If you leave at this time, have you ever thought about the master''s feelings?"


    If it''s a normal day, it doesn''t matter.


    But today is the day of great joy for the prince and his concubine!


    Wedding day, the bride ran away?


    It''s not the most important thing in the world to talk about it. Where should I put my master''s face.


    And this time the two people''s marriage, there is a sense of Chong Sha.


    If she left, none of the empress dowager, the emperor or the Yun clan would let her go.

 Chapter 821

    Gu Nansheng hesitated.


    Finally, she firmly pulled out the Phoenix hairpin and threw it on the dresser. She said to Mo Shiyi, "I don''t have much time, Shiyi. I only have one word for you to bring to Yun Jincheng. You tell him: Xiaohua has an accident. As for the rest, I think he will understand."


    Finish saying, then leave a crowd of servants to wait on directly dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang left the room, he took a turn and went into the warehouse to take out the green Luan sword she had placed. In addition, he took the bag that was waiting for the beautiful woman to eat corn.


    To this end, toudou was very unhappy, "Gu nanshang, you can''t let me have a good meal when you get married today. What are you doing here?"


    "Something happened to Xiaohua."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then went out the door.


    Kuaima, it''s ready for lengyihang.


    Gu nanshang can ride a horse when he goes out. Leng Yihang also rides a horse to go with Gu nanshang.


    "Don''t you mean I''m the only one going? What are you going to do? " Gu was surprised.


    "I can take you down the mountain."


    With that letter, Leng Yihang did not dare to accompany Gu nanshang to Lingyun peak, but he could escort Gu nanshang to the foot of the mountain and meet her there.


    At the same time.


    Mo Xi has already run towards the prince''s mansion. On the way, he meets Yun Jincheng who has already gone out to meet his family.


    Today''s Yun Jincheng is dressed in a big red dress with a jade crown and a bunch of hair. Originally, he is rich and handsome. In addition, he is in a good mood at happy events, which makes him look at the special spirit.


    He thought about the little girl he would soon see, and the corners of his lips could not help rising slightly. Therefore, Mo 11 stopped in front of his horse, and he was not angry. He asked in a deep voice, "11, but what else does the princess need to command?"


    Mo 11 looks pale and looks at the crowd.


    Finally, he lowered the voice line and reported with the smallest voice: "back to the master, I''m afraid today''s wedding can''t be done. The crown princess has run away."


    "What?"


    Although Mo Xi''s voice has been minimized, it is like a bolt from the blue to Yun Jincheng¡° What''s going on? "


    Mo 11 quickly told Yun Jincheng what happened before, and Yun Jincheng''s face became more and more heavy.


    However, he soon regained his mind and made a quick decision: "this matter should not be made public, and we should go to the government to greet our relatives according to the normal procedure."


    "Master?"


    The people who know the news don''t understand one after another. The bride has run away. Who are you going to meet!


    Yun Jincheng did not move: "follow the order."


    The group of people went to the palace of protecting the nation again, and a small episode was exposed. The people looked at the wedding procession which was obviously faster than before, and they just sighed in their heart: the prince is anxious to see the bride!


    At this time, the protectorate government was in a mess.


    The prince''s welcome team arrived immediately, but the bride ran away. No one could bear the responsibility for this.


    So is Gu jingcan!


    So when he heard that the prince''s welcoming team came to the door, he was still flustered and rushed out. Of course, his heart was ready to be censured by Yun Jin.


    However, after Yunjin took over the horse, she put aside all the red tape and went directly into the door.


    Then he took off his clothes and said, "I already know the whole thing. You don''t have to say much. Mo Er, take off your clothes."


    Mo Er is still in a daze, looking at Yun Jincheng.


    Now, isn''t the master supposed to think about how to get through this? Why do you want him to undress!


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Yun Jincheng frowned: "the national defense government immediately found a maidservant who was similar to the crown princess, wearing a bridal dress to replace the crown princess in the sedan chair, while Mo Er, wearing a human skin mask and the crown prince''s dress, took the welcoming team back to the crown prince''s house and married me according to the normal procedure."


    "Where are you going, master?" Mo Er asked blankly.


    Yun Jincheng gives him a look at an idiot. Do you still need to ask?


    Of course, he is looking for his ah Sheng!


    Mo Er''s body shape is similar to that of Yun Jincheng. The last time Yun Jincheng married Gao Mengxi, Mo Er replaced him. This time, there should be no problem.


    As for the woman who is similar to Gu nanshang''s body shape, you look at me, I look at you, and finally you look at Hong Xiu. Although she is not as white as Gu nanshang, she is very similar to Gu nanshang in both height and stature.


    It''s the best person to pretend to be a bride.


    Red sleeve looked at everyone''s eyes fall on her, immediately she understood everyone''s intention, quickly waved: "no, no, you don''t look at me, I won''t do it."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to pretend to be Gu nanshang to help everyone get through this, but that the role of the groom of the other party is a bit hard for her to accept. It''s better to kill her if she wants to worship the erlengzi!


    Mo Er saw that everyone liked the role of red sleeve as the bride, and he was not happy. He pleaded with Yun Jincheng and said, "master, can you play the role of wife by yourself? Or, let her play the role of wife, another person pretending to be the master


    This woman plays the role of lady. He will have to worship her later!


    It''s better to kill him!


    At the moment of ink two and tea, are incomparably dislike each other!


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a cold: "replacement, can ah, if you at this time, I can''t find you, then also can only replace!"


    So Mo Er counseled.


    Red tea also want to fight, but Yun Jincheng also blocked her back: "don''t you think about the result after the princess''s escape before the wedding was found? She doesn''t even want to die for the sake of your young master. Is that how you repay her? "


    This is also the reason why Yun Jincheng, though worried, still pretends to be calm and go to the Huguo mansion to greet her.


    Gu nanshang''s marriage to the crown prince''s mansion not only means to marry Yun Jincheng, but also means to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and to protect the national fortune of Beiming.


    If the world knows that she escaped from marriage, the stubborn members of the Yun clan will not let her go, and thousands of people in Beiming will blame her. Therefore, Gu nanshang''s escape from marriage must not be disclosed.


    For today''s plan, people can only disguise themselves as brides and complete the wedding ceremony of worshiping heaven and earth.


    Said by Yun Jincheng, Hongxiu also compromised.


    Before leaving, he turned around and asked the crowd with a cold face: "today''s affairs of the national government should not be disclosed, otherwise all the nine nationalities will be killed."


    "Your Highness''s orders are obeyed." After everyone spoke in unison, Yun Jincheng took back his satisfied eyes.


    Mo Yi came forward and said, "master, why don''t I escort you?"


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "no, the officials above the court all know that you are the prince''s personal guard. Today''s scene will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. In addition, Mo Er plays the prince, and occasionally needs you to cover for him. Today''s wedding will go according to the normal procedure, and I will take the princess back as soon as possible."


    "Yes Mo Yi takes orders.

 Chapter 822

    In an hour, Gu nanshang and Leng Yihang arrived at the foot of lingyunfeng mountain.


    Leng Yihang pulled out a jade whistle from his waist and threw it to Gu nanshang: "take this jade whistle. Once you find Mo Yurong or you are in danger, you can blow the jade whistle. I will catch up with you as soon as possible to save you."


    If it wasn''t for the peculiar terrain of Lingyun peak, and he was afraid that the other party would find out that he was following Gu nanshang and tearing up tickets, endangering Mo Yurong''s life, he would not have let Gu nanshang and other women take the risk.


    But since the other side has mentioned that as long as Gu nanshang goes alone, they can only cooperate now.


    "All right."


    Gu Nansheng took over Leng Yihang''s jade whistle, and then went up the mountain road with qingluan sword on his back.


    The terrain of the mountain road of Lingyun peak is very strange. The whole cliff is like a knife cutting, straight up and down, with only a rugged road about one meter wide in the middle.


    Gu nanshang was already out of breath when he reached the hillside with qingluan sword on his back.


    Fortunately, her business is full of pockets, so she doesn''t have to take detours. Otherwise, she won''t be tired to death?


    Under the guidance of toudou, Gu nanshang saw two people.


    Originally, she thought she would see Su Luobai''s dog day on the top of the mountain, but she didn''t expect that the person on the top of the mountain was not su Luobai, but Yun Jinhong¡° It''s you? "


    Didn''t he lead his troops back to southern Xinjiang?


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Yun Jinhong looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Before, her mother said that if she could please this woman, she might get the support of the Huguo government. But now, it seems that the power of the Huguo government is not available to him, so there is no need for him to pretend that he is deeply in love with her.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank, and he held back the bad feeling in his heart and asked, "where is mo Yurong?"


    "He''s in a very safe place."


    Yun Jinhong smiles, and her eyes fall on the green Luan sword on Gu nanshang''s back. She says, "Gu nanshang, you are very good at giving the prince a surprise."


    He got a message from a mysterious man.


    At the beginning, Gu Nansheng didn''t believe it.


    But later, he thought that his father knew that master Wuyou, who was in charge of guarding qingluan''s sword, was dead, but he never ordered to trace the whereabouts of qingluan''s sword. There was only one possibility that his father knew where qingluan''s sword was!


    On that day, his father returned from the temple and left Yun Jincheng to guard the temple.


    The biggest possibility is that Yun Jincheng put away qingluan''s holy sword and told his father that his father would never ask about the theft of the sword.


    So the day before yesterday, after he caught Mo Yurong, he gambled.


    It turned out that he was right.


    Qingluan sword is really in Gu nanshang''s hands!


    "Cut the crap. I''ve brought what you want. What about the people I want?" Gu Nan Sheng looks at Yun Jin Hong coldly. Subconsciously, he thinks that his purpose is not so simple.


    Yun Jin Hong smiles, holding a piece of paper in her hands, and says with a smile: "Mo Yurong is in the cave behind me. The drawing of the mechanism around the cave is in my hand. You give me the qingluan holy sword, and I''ll give you the drawing. How about that?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Gu Nansheng frowned.


    Is she stupid?


    Can''t see Mo Yurong, want to cheat her sword!


    Yunjin Hong Yin compassion smile: "with Mo Yurong in my hand, you want to save him, it is no choice!"


    Gu nanshang looks at his pocket silently, and his pocket flies quietly towards the cave. Then Gu nanshang is silent all the time, as if thinking about Yun Jinhong''s words.


    After a while, pocket came out.


    Falling on Gu nanshang''s shoulder, he whispered to her, "there is a mechanism inside. Mo Yurong is also tied inside."


    This time, Gu Nansheng did not hesitate to take down the qingluan sword and put it in front of him: "yunjinhong, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, I''ll throw the qingluan sword into the abyss."


    "As long as you don''t play tricks, I won''t play tricks." Yun Jinhong said, making a wink at the people behind him.


    The man took the drawing in yunjinhong''s hand, raised his hand, let the drawing appear in the three people''s sight, and walked towards the middle with Gu nanshang.


    In the end, they both got what they wanted.


    Yun Jinhong looked at the green Luan sword in his hand with satisfaction and said, "Gu nanshang, I''m very happy to cooperate with you. Mo Yurong is in the cave. You can go to save him."


    Gu Nansheng stares at him, turns around quickly and runs to the cave. Before entering the cave, he thinks of Leng Yihang''s advice, so he blows the jade whistle several times.


    But to Gu Nanshan''s surprise, the jade whistle didn''t make any sound, which made him doubt that the jade whistle given by Leng Yihang was not broken, was it?


    But then Gu Nansheng, regardless of the others, took the lead in entering the cave with his pocket.


    It''s very dark in the cave. The more you get inside, the less you can see.


    In order to make it convenient for Leng Yihang to enter the cave, Gu nanshang found a cold flame fire in the warehouse, lit it and threw it into the cave.


    With the map given by Yun Jinhong and the directions she gave, she didn''t encounter any danger along the way. She just felt that the cave was very deep and she went down all the way.


    The lower you go, the hotter it gets.


    I don''t know how Yun Jinhong found this place. Gu Nansheng was in the bottom of his heart and asked, "pocket, where is the little flower?"


    "It''s inside, by the lava." He opened his mouth in front of him.


    "Lava slurry?"


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help but turn up the volume and subconsciously looked at the hole behind him.


    "Yes, don''t you feel that the deeper you go into the cave, the hotter it is?" Gu Nansheng gives a glance. There is a lava River buried deep underground in the suburb of Shengjing, which is also the fundamental reason for the hot springs in the suburb of Shengjing.


    This woman is so rare.


    Forget it. Now that he''s here, it''s too late to regret. Gu nanshang has to stick to his head and follow his pocket all the way down.


    Before one person and one bird reached the end of the cave, they heard something inside. It was like Mo Yurong''s voice: "ah Sheng, is that you?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng hastily answered a, quickly toward the direction that the voice spreads to rush to.


    Finally, Gu Nanshan saw Mo Yurong tied to the stone pillar by Yun Jinhong. From behind Mo Yurong, about one or two hundred meters away, there was a slowly flowing and shining red river.


    Gu Nansheng swallowed a mouthful of water. If he guessed correctly, the river is the lava River in his pocket.


    The temperature of the lava is extremely high. Even at this moment, Gu nanshang can still feel the heat wave coming from the distance of one or two hundred meters.


    Mo Yurong''s eyes reflected Gu nanshang''s reflection. He first looked Gu nanshang up and down, and then laughed with self mockery: "ah Sheng is really beautiful in wedding clothes."


    "When''s the time to say that?"


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, and then went forward to cut the rope that bound Mo Yurong with a knife.


    Mo Yurong collapsed and leaned against the stone pillar to the ground. He shook his head at Gu nanshang, and then said, "ah Sheng, leave me alone. I can''t get out."


    "What nonsense?"


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    But she soon found that Mo Yurong was weak, even the most basic standing could not be done¡° What did Yun Jinhong do to you! "

 Chapter 823

    "He gave me a medicine for weakness."


    Mo Yurong said and looked at Gu nanshang seriously: "he also buried explosives in the whole cave. He just wanted me to die here. Even if you come, we can''t get out. "


    Because of Yun Jinyu.


    Others don''t know, but as Yun Jinyu''s brother, Yun Jinhong knows that Yun Jinyu has a crush on Mo Yurong.


    In order for his sister to support him wholeheartedly for the throne, he must get rid of all the distractions.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng blows the jade whistle, and the jade snail hanging on Leng Yihang''s belt makes a buzzing sound.


    According to the previous agreement, Leng Yihang quickly went up the mountain.


    Only see Yunjin Hongzheng and his servants together to study how to pull out the green Luan sword in his hand, cold Yihang eyes color a deep: these two people, have not gone?


    Looking at the sword in their hands, needless to say, it should be the two of them who kidnapped Mo Yurong!


    Leng Yihang saw this, and her eyes sank.


    As soon as the flame and breeze sword came out, a murderous spirit flew away towards the master and servant of yunjinhong.


    Yun Jinhong''s reaction is quick. He grabs the guard and blocks him. The man hums. Before he knows what''s going on, he becomes his master''s ghost!


    Yunjinhong see the situation is not good, immediately jumped out and said: "lengyihang, you don''t go in to save Mo Yurong, he will die!"


    It worked.


    If you want to kill him, Leng Yihang can do it, but it''s difficult to kill him with one sword. So in order to save Mo Yurong as soon as possible, Leng Yihang takes his sword and turns to enter the cave.


    Yun Jinhong looks at Leng Yihang. After entering the cave, a smile appears on her face.


    One mo Yurong can catch so many big fish.


    Value!


    But he didn''t plan to leave, because the biggest fish he caught hasn''t come yet!


    Just before he could shake off his idea completely, Yun Jincheng''s angry voice came from behind: "Yun Jinhong, it''s really you!"


    Yunjincheng from the beginning to hear someone tied moyurong, then guess this person is yunjinhong.


    And his purpose, he guessed.


    It''s not Mo Yurong, it''s not Gu Nanshan, it''s Yun Jincheng!


    Yunjincheng angry, hand action is not slow, he did not give yunjinhong the opportunity to explain, directly raised the internal force to yunjinhong attack.


    Yun Jinhong sees the other party coming fiercely and dare not be careless at once. He takes the move when he mentions his internal power.


    But he has always underestimated Yun Jincheng''s ability, and it''s the same at the moment, and he has to protect the green Luan sword which is not easy to get.


    A few moves down, he was cloud Jincheng a palm hit fly out, knocked over the rocks on the edge of the cliff, mixed with stones on the ground rolled two circles, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Two people fight, victory and defeat stand out.


    But Yun Jinhong did not panic at all. With qingluan''s holy sword, he got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "what if it''s me? Yun Jincheng, now your woman and Mo Yurong are in the lava cave, do you want to save her? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I buried a lot of gunpowder in the cave. Well, according to the mechanism I set, it is estimated that the candle on the mechanism will be lit in another half a quarter of an hour. "


    Yun Jincheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Yun Jinhong said that there was still a quarter of an hour before the lead wire would be ignited, so he still had a chance.


    He raised his spirit, raised his sword, and waved to Yun Jinhong.


    Although Yun Jinhong leans to hide for a while, his left leg is still hurt by the sword Qi.


    Then there was a painful murmur, and then Yun Jinhong held his thigh in pain and wailed: "ah, my leg, my leg!"


    Cut off yunjinhong foot tendon, yunjincheng this just accept sword, toward the cave and go.


    However, Yun Jinhong, who was holding his leg in pain, now endured the pain on his leg and pulled out a vicious sneer.


    Yes, he lied.


    He set the fuse ignition mechanism, not a quarter of an hour to light, but will soon light!


    Leng Yihang and Yun Jincheng entered the cave one after another. Before they reached the middle of the journey, they heard a dull noise. Then the whole cave trembled several times.


    Oh, no!


    Yun Jincheng sighed in his heart: he knew that Yun Jinhong would not be so honest!


    He was worried and knew that if he turned around and went out, he would still have life.


    But Gu nanshang is still inside!


    So he hardly hesitated, and his pace was faster down.


    Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong at the bottom also felt the shaking, and the lava River in the distance also swayed several times, with fiery red magma overflowing.


    Wcnmlgb.


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded a sentence in the heart, needless to say, it must be Yun Jin Hong that dog day ignited gunpowder.


    "Doodle, come on."


    Gu nanshang called his pocket to come quickly, then grabbed its tail and threw it into the warehouse, and quickly bent down to help Mo Yurong: "Xiaohua, go."


    "Ah Sheng, leave me alone. I''m satisfied to see you in your wedding dress before you die. Let''s go."


    Mo Yurong shakes his head. His own body knows that it''s time for the medicine to take effect. He can''t use half of his strength. He just relies on Gu nanshang to support him.


    Not only can''t run away, but they both have to die!


    "Shut up


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, "if I would leave you, would I come here?"


    "But we may both die together." Although can die together with her, Mo Yurong will also feel very satisfied, but he hopes she can live well.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Gu Nansheng gave him a look of disgust, then held his hand and threw him into the warehouse, while she turned and ran up the road.


    The shaking under her feet is getting bigger and bigger, and the rubble has begun to fall from the top, but these are not what Gu Nanshan is afraid of. What she is afraid of is that the lava River 200 meters away is also shaking, and the red magma inside is rising at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    She has to run!


    Otherwise, even if she hides in the warehouse, with the urine coming out of the warehouse where she comes in, it is likely that the environment in which she goes in and comes out will become the rock after the lava hardens!


    Then she and Mo Yurong become living fossils embedded in stones!


    So, she had to run.


    You have to run. The farther away from the lava River, the better.


    The first person Gu Nanshan met was Leng Yihang. Leng Yihang only saw Gu Nanshan. He thought something was wrong with Mo Yurong. He held Gu Nanshan''s arm and looked anxious. He asked, "Hey, Mo Yurong, tell me where Mo Yurong is!"


    Gu nanshang was in a hurry to run away. Now he was caught by Leng Yihang, and his heart was even more anxious.


    He buckled his fingers and answered: "why do you care so much? It''s important to run away quickly. Yun Jinhong is a pervert. Xiaohua said that the whole cave was buried with explosives. Once the explosives exploded, the lava slurry would come up soon. If we don''t go, we will both be baked!"

 Chapter 824

    Mo Yurong knew the existence of the warehouse, let him in no problem;


    But Leng Yihang doesn''t know. If he gets him in, he won''t treat her as a monster, will he?


    "Where is mo Yurong?" On Leng Yihang''s face, a rare expression of panic appeared.


    As they spoke, a heat wave came from the lower part behind them. It was the heat from the lava.


    "He''s in a very safe place. Let''s go!"


    Gu Nansheng''s voice fell, and it was a wave of earth shaking. With the heat wave behind him, stones of different sizes fell from the top of his head.


    Leng Yihang also changed his face, quickly turned around and ran out with Gu nanshang.


    He is a man with good physical strength.


    Soon he ran ahead, but then he realized something and suddenly turned back to pull Gu nanshang.


    However, with a bang, the rocks on the wall of the cave suddenly collapsed, blocking the entrance between Gu Nansheng and Leng Yihang.


    Gu nanshang only felt that the earth and stones were falling from the top of her head. Thanks to her quick reaction, she stopped in time to avoid being buried. The exit in front of her was blocked, and behind her was the rising lava.


    Do you really want to take flowers to become living fossils here?


    The ground under his feet is still shaking, and the gravel on his head is falling. Gu nanshang is all about how to get out.


    Suddenly, the voice of Yun Jincheng came from the side: "ah Sheng --!"


    Gu nanshang turned his head in surprise, and suddenly saw the anxious cloud Jincheng. He lost his voice and said, "cloud Jincheng, how did you come?"


    Yun Jincheng is just about to speak. Suddenly, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glances at Gu nanshang''s head. There is a stone about half a meter in diameter smashing towards her. Almost without hesitation, he rushed up: "ah Sheng, be careful --"


    Gu nanshang was pushed away by Yun Jincheng, and the huge stone diameter hit Yun Jincheng''s back, which made him "poof -" and spurt out a mouthful of blood foam.


    The blood foam on his face and the sudden danger shocked Gu Nansheng. As the big stone fell, there was a burst of fine stones and soil.


    In order to avoid Gu nanshang being injured by stones, Yun Jincheng protects her in her arms and keeps her intact.


    Gu nanshang''s face was white: "how are you, Yun Jincheng! It doesn''t matter to you! "


    There was another unbearable heat wave behind him, which was the precursor of lava coming up.


    "This is not the time to say that. Let''s go."


    Yun Jincheng picks Gu nanshang up from the ground, bears the piercing pain in her chest, and helps her run out in the direction he comes.


    It turns out that there are many branches in this cave.


    When Leng Yihang came in, he came in with the cold flame that Gu Nanshan had thrown out, so the way he went was exactly the way Gu Nanshan had run before. But after Yun Jincheng came in, Yun Jinhong had already ignited the gunpowder, and part of the cold flame in the hole had been buried.


    So the road that Yun Jincheng takes is not the same as Gu Nanshan and Leng Yihang.


    Because of this, he was able to find Gu nanshang after the cave wall collapsed.


    Yunjincheng protects Gu nanshang all the way, leaving the slowly rising lava behind them. They often encounter many collapsed places and falling rocks in the cave, but yunjincheng protects Gu nanshang very well.


    Finally, before the cave completely collapsed, they rushed out of the cave.


    Once out of the cave, Yun Jincheng was no longer able to support and collapsed to the ground.


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Gu nanshang''s face is pale, and he goes to help him. When she sees the situation of Yun Jincheng, she can''t help but be frightened.


    Yun Jincheng''s trousers on his leg were bright red. It turned out that when he was running for his life, his leg was also injured by rocks. But at that time, the situation was urgent and it was not up to him to deal with it, so he forced Gu nanshang to escape from the cave.


    Looking at the injury on yunjincheng''s leg, Gu nanshang''s eyes suddenly turned red: "yunjincheng, are you in great pain?"


    "It''s OK, I don''t hurt."


    Yun Jincheng pulled out a smile, originally wanted to keep it from Gu nanshang, but when he saw Gu nanshang''s slightly red eyes, his heart softened.


    Gently raised his hand to pinch her face, comforted: "cry what, is just hurt, and will not die."


    Then he tore off a piece of cloth and tied the injured leg to stop bleeding.


    "How can you do that!"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and held his hand. Without waiting for him to retort, he forced him into the warehouse.


    Originally in the warehouse waiting for Mo Yurong, but also because of the magical effect of the warehouse, dissolve the soft muscle powder in his body.


    When he was in the warehouse, he could hear the movement outside. He knew that Gu nanshang had been in deep water. He was very anxious, but he could do nothing.


    Without Gu nanshang, he couldn''t get out at all, even though he was very anxious.


    When he saw Gu nanshang holding the injured yunjincheng, he ran over quickly, and his eyes fell on yunjincheng''s leg with concern: "is he injured?"


    "I hurt my leg, Xiao Hua, take care of him for me, and I''ll look for something."


    There are disinfection supplies in the warehouse, but we need to get them.


    Gu nanshang said, will cloud Jincheng to Mo Yurong, and then turned to run fast.


    After Gu nanshang left, two injured men looked at each other in pairs, feeling guilty and complicated.


    At last, Mo Yurong stepped forward, supported Yun Jincheng and sat down on the chair in the office area. He found a pair of scissors to cut the leg of his trousers for him, and said in a slow voice: "you saved me again."


    Last time, it was blood line.


    He knew that Yun Jincheng had saved him, so although he didn''t like Yun Jincheng, he couldn''t help but forget his kindness.


    "I''m not here to save you."


    Yun Jincheng looks back.


    To say Mo Yurong, Yun Jincheng really doesn''t like him. If it wasn''t for Gu nanshang''s care about Mo Yurong, he would have been him for a long time.


    Mo Yurong was stunned, then gave a wry smile and said in a slow voice: "for me, it''s all the same."


    Yun Jincheng came for Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang came for him.


    So, for Mo Yurong, it''s all the same.


    The two men, who were rivals in love, fell into a short silence again, until Mo Yurong cut all the trouser legs of Yun Jincheng, and he said, "Yun Jincheng, do you know? Ah Sheng treats me like a brother. "


    It sounds like a declaration of war.


    However, stingy wife such as yunjincheng, after hearing the speech was not angry.


    Because he understood Mo Yurong''s meaning, he gave a rare smile and said, "Mo Yurong, are you worried about me? Do you blame ah Sheng for running away before the wedding?"


    It''s really Gu nanshang''s fault.


    The crown prince and concubine of Tang Tang ran away at the time of their wedding. If this story is spread, where is his face of Yun Jincheng!

 Chapter 825

    Mo Yurong is just worried that Yun Jincheng will blame Gu nanshang for Gu nanshang''s coming to save him, which will affect their relationship. So he explains that Gu nanshang treats him just like his brother.


    He hoped that Yun Jincheng could understand that his brother was his family.


    In this life, no matter how good Gu nanshang is to him, he will always be... A relative to her.


    Yun Jincheng can ask like this, Mo Yurong knows that he has understood his meaning, and silently takes disinfectant to clean the leg wound for Yun Jincheng.


    Did not speak, as a default of the cloud Jincheng question.


    Gu nanshang holds a pile of medicine, and Mo Yurong has cleaned up the trauma for him. Seeing Gu nanshang coming in, Mo Yurong gets up consciously: "the preparatory work has been done, you come to clean up."


    "Well, thank you, floret." Gu nanshang looks at Mo Yurong gratefully.


    Mo Yurong farfetched smile, "I go out to get something to eat, wait for you to clean up, you can eat."


    Gu nanshang looks at the leg muscles that are almost broken by the stones. Gu nanshang''s heart can''t help but ache. In order to relieve Yun Jincheng''s pain, she drugged him.


    Debridement, suture, bandage


    Although Gu Nanshan hasn''t done it for a long time, he is quite handy.


    "Yun Jincheng, do you blame me?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Because of the anesthetic, Yun Jincheng didn''t feel the pain coming from his leg. He stared at Gu nanshang with burning eyes, looked at her face full of apology, gently laughed for a while, and said: "finally, I know how much you feel guilty about leaving me to escape marriage today?"


    Gu Nansheng was blushed and embarrassed by what he said.


    Whispered: "in fact, I always know that the wedding thing is that I went too far. And I''m talking about more than that. "


    At last, Gu nanshang''s voice was very low, but Yun Jincheng heard it.


    He didn''t care much and asked, "do you mean qingluan holy sword?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang lowered his head, a little afraid to look into Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    The sword was entrusted to her by Yun Jin, but in order to save Mo Yurong, she took the sword to save people without consulting him, and the sword was taken by Yun Jinhong.


    "Well, actually you know that sword is a burden to me. If it is taken away, it will be taken away. As long as you are still there, it will be good for me." As the heir of Beiming royal family, he can''t pull out qingluan holy sword, which is not a good thing for Yun Jincheng.


    If you lose it, lose it.


    Moreover, he did not believe the rumor that the one who got qingluan got the world, and even less did he believe that Yun Jinhong, who had been cut off by him, could fight with him with that sword.


    Gu nanshang thought that Yun Jincheng would be angry and blame her, but he didn''t expect that instead of being angry, he would comfort her.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but feel red in my eyes.


    Cloud Jin Cheng picks eyebrow to look, ask a way: "do you still feel very guilty?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak, but his silence just showed that Yun Jincheng was right. Yun Jincheng shook his head and scolded a "fool" in his heart. It''s so easy to feel guilty and moved. It''s really easy to be cheated!


    He thought about it and suggested, "if you really feel guilty, you can consider compensating me."


    "How to compensate?"


    "With the rest of your life, with the rest of your life all the time, compensate me for a never give up, with white head." Yun Jincheng said with a light smile, and didn''t blame Gu nanshang at all.


    Gu nanshang nodded heavily to his eyes and said seriously, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Timely debridement and suture, combined with the magical repair ability of the warehouse, Yun Jincheng''s leg injury soon stopped bleeding and scab.


    But yunjincheng also thinks about yunjinhong, who was picked off by him outside the cave, so he refuses Gu nanshang''s good intention to let him recuperate in the warehouse. After eating the food made by Mo Yurong, several people come out of the warehouse.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a group of people who were brought by Mo Qi and Mo Ba who were chasing Yun Jin.


    Ten or so people were scattered in the open space and rocks in the mountains. They seemed to be looking for something. When Yun Jincheng and others appeared, Mo Qi and Mo Ba hurried up and said respectfully, "I''ll see the prince and the princess."


    Yun Jincheng nodded slightly, frowned and asked, "what are you looking for? What about Yun Jinhong! "


    Mo Qi and Mo Ba looked at each other, a little surprised flashed in their eyes, and then truthfully replied: "after the subordinates came up, they only found this messy fighting scene, a dead body and the pool of blood on the ground, but no trace of the sixth prince."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a sink, toward all around swept a circle, ask a way: "so say, you also didn''t see green Luan holy sword?"


    "No


    Mo seven and Mo eight shake their heads at the same time.


    This, cloud Jin Cheng Mou color more and more dark.


    The messy fighting scene was caused when he was fighting with Yun Jinhong before, and the bloodstain was caused by his cutting off Yun Jinhong''s hamstring.


    Yunjinhong only brought one person up this time. He was injured and died by mistake before. According to reason, yunjinhong with broken tendon could not escape from the dangerous Lingyun peak.


    However, at the moment, others are gone, and they are gone with qingluan holy sword.


    So it''s very likely that the mantis is catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow are behind.


    Thinking, Yun Jincheng''s eyes were sharp, with a cold intention to kill: "come on, send people to search lingyunfeng everywhere as soon as possible. Once you find any suspicious people, you will... Kill them!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the order, Yun Jincheng and Gu Nansheng negotiate to rush back to Shengjing immediately.


    After all, at this time, Mo''er and Hong Xiu are still in the prince''s mansion, and they have to go back as soon as possible.


    Gu nanshang went to Mo Yurong and asked in a low voice, "Xiaohua, we have to go back to Shengjing now. Do you want to go with us?" Since Mo Yurong came out, he had been looking at the hole which had been blown down by gunpowder. His face was condensed and worried.


    When Mo Yurong heard Gu nanshang''s voice, he withdrew his eyes, shook his head and said, "you go back first, I''ll wait."


    He heard Leng Yihang''s voice in the warehouse, and knew that he was separated from Gu nanshang in the cave. He knew Mo Yurong''s own understanding of Leng Yihang. If he came out early, he must be trying to save him, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility at present - lengyihang, still in the cave.


    He has to be here waiting for him to come out.


    "Xiao Hua, Leng Yihang is good at martial arts. He will be fine." Gu nanshang thought and comforted him.

 Chapter 826

    "Well."


    Mo Yurong nodded expressionless, and then said: "well, you go back first, there are yunjincheng people in, I will be fine." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yun Jincheng.


    The two men looked at each other with deep eyes.


    Finally, Mo Yurong took the lead in saying: "Yun Jincheng, I will quit and give ah Sheng to you, but please be nice to her in the future, because I just quit, not let go. If you let me know that you are not nice to her, I will show up as soon as possible and take her away."


    Yun Jincheng light smile, whispered: "I will not give you this opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qi took a group of people to escort Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng back to Shengjing.


    Because of Yun Jincheng''s leg injury, Gu nanshang''s strong demands are put into the warehouse to keep him. Gu nanshang and Mo Qi ride towards Shengjing together.


    The prince''s residence at this time.


    The wedding of the prince and the princess is going on.


    The prince was overjoyed. All the princes and princes of the Yun clan, as well as all the civil and military officials in the court, attended the ceremony.


    In order to reflect the value of the prince''s identity, the emperor, the empress dowager, and the empress Li, who is currently in charge of the affairs of the harem, also gathered in the prince''s house.


    Mo Er, with a human skin mask, comes to the gate of the prince''s mansion and kicks the sedan door.


    The bride kicks the sedan door, which is an important step in the wedding ceremony. First, the groom kicks the sedan door to show "Qian Gang cheers up". After getting married, she will never be afraid of being married. Then, the bride kicks back to show that "Kun Gang will be established" in the future. She does not show weakness and demands equality.


    There is a rumor that the crown prince loves the Crown Princess deeply;


    It is also rumored that the prince and concubine are very tough;


    Then we are all curious about what such a couple will look like when they get off the sedan chair.


    This time, it is the second time that Mo Er has replaced Yun Jincheng.


    But the last time he went to the church, it was the young lady of the prime minister''s family. Although he didn''t like it, at least he didn''t hate it.


    But this tea, often want to help Mo Yurong that guy dig his own master''s corner, don''t say, also always a look down on him, he really hate her.


    He thought that it was a good time to give her a hand!


    "The bridegroom kicked the sedan door --"


    With the matchmaker shouting, Mo Er looks at the luxurious float and is very proud. He swaggers to the float. According to the custom, he should knock on the top of the float first to remind the bride that he is going to kick the sedan door.


    However, when the Crown Princess got married, she was sitting in a float car, so it would be unrealistic to directly lift her hand to knock on the top of the sedan.


    So he simply saved the ceremony of knocking on the top of the sedan chair, and directly put a heavy foot on the car door, thinking that it would be good if the bride''s legs were sore and numb.


    However, when his foot touched the door, he felt that there was a force coming from inside, which collided with his internal force.


    Although Mo Er wanted to give Hongxiu a little prestige, he didn''t think about bad things, so he only used 30% of his internal force to exert his strength, but the strength from the sedan chair was obviously greater than his.


    Mo Er is unprepared, and is lifted by the power, so he takes a step back. Thanks to Mo Yi''s help, he doesn''t fall down.


    It turns out that the red sleeve in the float is not a good stubble. She knows that Mo Er doesn''t like her, so she guesses that Mo Er will do something bad when he kicks the sedan door. She has already made preparations and kicks back when Mo Er kicks the sedan door.


    The prince kicked the door of the sedan chair and was lifted back by the princess!


    All the people on the scene could not help but exclaim: it''s really a tiger girl. The princess is not afraid of the prince at all!


    Listening to the exclamation outside, the red sleeves inside the float also slightly raised their lips, and they sneered coldly: Oh, little fart, how dare you give my aunt a bad impression?


    I''ll kill you!


    When the bridegroom and bride kicked the sedan door, it was obvious that Mo Er lost. Not only the onlookers and officials were stunned, but also the relatives of the Yun family. It was said that the prince and concubine were tough, and even the prince didn''t pay attention to them?


    But isn''t it said that the prince loves the princess?


    Maybe it''s the prince''s intention to let the princess down!


    Mo Er was shocked to come back, holding back his numbness, subconsciously went to see the bride in the sedan chair.


    I saw the red sleeve lip under the hood slightly hook, it''s obvious that just now she is also intentional, suddenly ink two feel Qi and blood surge, this woman!


    Mo Yi, who witnessed the whole process, knew that the two men were uncomfortable. He immediately stepped forward and reminded Mo Er in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Er, don''t be silly at this time. We have to finish the master''s event."


    This is really useful.


    Mo Er immediately stopped.


    The matchmaker immediately took the big red silk tied into red flowers and came over: "welcome the new man out of the sedan chair --"


    Mo Er is about to reach for the big red silk, but Mo Yi quietly lifts it. Mo Yi whispers again: "I used to pull the new lady''s hand." According to the master''s love for his wife, he must show his kindness at this time.


    Acting and acting.


    According to the normal operation, Mo Er should reach out and welcome his wife into the mansion to show his solemnity.


    Mo Er Leng for a while, and looked at the corner of his lips with satire and satire of the sleeves, only feel the blood surge, vomit him sick to death.


    He was ruthless in his heart, two strides forward, and quickly pulled out the people in the float.


    Red sleeve exclaimed, just feel a whirl, she did not make clear that erlengzi is to do, has been Mo Er to hold up, directly into the prince''s house.


    Waiting for her to come back, I felt that Mo Er was taking advantage of her.


    Want to struggle, but was Mo two more hoop more tight, and warning said: "if you break my master''s event, you and your master will not have a good result."


    Then, the tea also counseled.


    Had to bite teeth, let Mo two embrace into the prince''s house.


    After exclamation, they applauded and expressed their blessing. They said that it was an accident to kick the sedan door just now. You see, the prince is really spoiling the princess.


    After entering the mansion, he entered the hall.


    When they had the contest of kicking the sedan door, they had a lot of convergence when worshiping heaven and earth. After all, they can''t really do bad things.


    The process of the wedding is relatively smooth, Mo two and tea after heaven and earth, was sent to the bridal chamber.


    The next process is also quite smooth. A series of etiquette are completed under the guidance of the bridegroom. Then, after all the processes are completed, Mo Er is surrounded by people to go out to drink with the guests, while Hongxiu is already tired.


    She collapsed on the new bed with all kinds of dried fruits and hundreds of children and grandchildren, and sighed: she really didn''t have such a happy life. When the wedding ceremony came down, she was so tired that her waist was almost broken.


    Then, after a long rest, she touched her face.


    In order to avoid other accidents, her face is wearing a human skin mask made according to Gu nanshang''s face, which is not very comfortable after wearing it for a long time.


    Coupled with her skin has been more sensitive, now more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 827

    After hesitating for a while, she decided to put up with it.


    During this period, Mo Er came back to "care" for the bride under Mo Yi''s advice.


    Looking at a pair of red sleeves extremely uncomfortable, and in the appearance of forbearance, Mo two can not help but pick eyebrows: "you this woman a strange expression, what do you want?"


    Red sleeve white he one eye, displeased mouth way: "my skin is very sensitive, wear this person skin mask for a long time will have a rash, itching hard to suppress, you say your master in the end when can come back?"? I can''t help it if I don''t come back. "


    Said, she frowned and scratched the neck, suddenly, there appeared a red spot.


    Mo Er didn''t believe it, but when he saw the place where Hongxiu''s neck was connected with the human skin mask, he really began to turn red. He knew that Hongxiu didn''t lie.


    Don''t like to return to don''t like, but the essence of Mo 2 is not bad.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you can''t bear it, you can''t help it."


    Anyway, now that we have finished our worship, we should have nothing to do with her!


    Red sleeve see Mo two say so, immediately also can''t bear, after waiting for Mo two to leave, then will that person skin mask to expose, let the skin on the face ventilate.


    It''s getting dark.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang haven''t heard from each other yet. After the banquet, the guests and the host will have a good time. Next, according to the wedding custom of the common people''s family, it''s the bridal chamber.


    But the prince''s bridal chamber, ordinary people really dare not make trouble.


    Therefore, all the people who attended the banquet went back to their homes under the guidance of the prince''s house housekeeper and Mo Yi.


    Yun Yitian was very pleased. Before returning to the palace with Li Fei and the empress dowager, he specially said, "I don''t have much wine to drink. I can''t compare with you young people. I''ll go back to the Palace first. The prince is very happy. The northern underworld celebrates together. Please enjoy yourself."


    With the emperor''s saying "enjoy yourself separately", Yun Jinghua would have no choice.


    He was a playful man, and he had a good relationship with Yun Jincheng. With the emperor''s words, he not only didn''t leave, but also organized a large group of playful friends. Taking advantage of Mo''s absence, he pulled Mo Er with Yun Jincheng''s mask and walked towards the bridal chamber, arguing that he wanted to make the bridal chamber.


    Mo Er''s heart is surprised, but the son of king of Nan''an knows his wife.


    The bridal chamber''s red sleeve has already stripped the human skin mask. At this time, if you let Wang Shizi of Nan''an go to make trouble, don''t you want to help!


    Therefore, Mo Er resisted and kept prevaricating: "well, I''ve got the good intentions of the prince to celebrate, but I don''t want to worry about the bridal chamber?"


    "How can this be avoided?"


    Yunjinghua relied on his good relationship with yunjincheng before and was the first to say no.


    Then, no matter how Mo Er resisted, he couldn''t stand Yun Jinghua. There were so many people here, and the dandies who drank too much wine went to the bridal chamber with all hands and feet.


    Mo Er wants to resist, but Yun Jinghua uses the emperor''s polite "enjoy each other" as an excuse, and he can''t shirk the blame. Moreover, most of the people in the bridal chamber today are the princes of the Yun clan. My sons, Mo Er is just a third class dark guard, and he can''t afford to offend any of them.


    So I didn''t dare to hurt them.


    He had to smile: "don''t, don''t, there are many ceremonies today. The crown princess is too weak to bear. Maybe she has already rested."


    Yun Jinghua was even more complacent and said: "don''t refuse, cousin prince. Today is your wedding night. How can ninth cousin rest early? I''ve heard that you had a beautiful woman when you were in Changzhi county. Now it''s just my husband and wife meeting again. You can''t be embarrassed. Go, go, go!"


    "Yes, yes. It''s said that the prince and the princess have been in love for a long time. We still don''t believe it, but we can''t believe it when we see the prince''s comity to the princess today."


    A group of people, talking and laughing towards the bridal chamber.


    The red sleeve in the bridal chamber, because she was too tired, was even more comfortable after she took off her mask. After grabbing something at will, she fell asleep on the new bed.


    When she heard the crowd, they were all blocked at the door of the bridal chamber.


    I can''t avoid it;


    It must be too late to wear a human skin mask immediately.


    In desperation, red tea had to lock the door of the prince''s bedroom, not to let a crowd outside.


    It is said that there is no size in three days of marriage.


    The last time they married Gao Mengxi, Yun Jincheng drank at the wedding, which made them want to make a bridal chamber. At present, they are finally seizing the opportunity to tease the prince. How can they let it go?


    A group of dandies outside were just shy of the new princess. Under the leadership of Yun Jinghua, they patted the door of the new house, and Yun Jinghua said directly: "sister-in-law nine, you open the door, but we''re doing our best. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll ask someone to unload it."


    Say, a large group of people really rub their hands, a pair of eager to try, really want to unload the door posture.


    Seeing that the door of the bridal chamber is not protected, the red sleeve who is anxious to paste the human skin mask is also anxious to cry.


    This mask with human skin also takes time, but it''s too late to watch.


    The door of the bridal chamber was about to be knocked open.


    Mo Er is also flustered. He blocks the door in a hurry and doesn''t let everyone bump into the door, but he can''t hold the cloud view. There are too many people on the Chinese side.


    See, Mo 2 also want to resist.


    Suddenly, the closed door of the bridal chamber was opened.


    Gu nanshang''s delicate little face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned and saluted one after another: "see the princess."


    Mo Er looks back and sees Gu nanshang''s face. His heart falls to the ground. No matter whether he is a real Gu nanshang or a red sleeve who already wears a good skin mask, it''s lucky to get through this.


    Gu Nansheng smiles and looks at the people outside the room. He says, "if you want to have a bridal chamber, the prince and the palace are willing to complete it. But can you give the palace and the prince some time to prepare?"


    Hearing that the crown prince and the concubine agreed, everyone was happy.


    Then, outside, Mo Er, who was about to stretch, was dragged into the prince''s new house by Gu nanshang, which made everyone laugh.


    After entering the room, Gu Nansheng closed the door, and then began to pull the happy clothes on Mo Er''s body.


    Mo Er''s face suddenly turned red. He stared at the woman in front of him seriously, protecting his clothes, and said anxiously: "Hey, hey, hey, woman, I said before that I would only greet you and do nothing else. Why do you pick my clothes?"

 Chapter 828

    "Two, are you stupid?"


    Gu Nan Sheng gnashed his teeth and glared at him. He gave the order directly: "take it off quickly!"


    Then he turned to help Yun Jincheng out.


    They just jumped in from the window. Gu nanshang opened the door before yunjinghua opened it.


    Mo two see cloud Jincheng back, this just understand in front of this person is the real princess, not the tea pretended that, master son can come back in such a critical moment, pure Mo two almost moved to cry.


    Three under five divided by two of the body of the bridegroom Xifu, wait on cloud Jincheng change.


    Soon, Yun Jinghua''s group got impatient and slapped the door outside with laughter. Finally, Gu nanshang opened the door and let them in before they burst open.


    Make bridal chamber game, but also those common.


    For example: wuzidengke, searching for things, flying together and so on.


    However, as well prepared, Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who wants to embarrass the prince''s cousin on his wedding night, how can he only play these simple games?


    He clapped his hands to the outside, and the little four behind him quickly held a treasure box and presented it respectfully.


    Yunjinghua said with a sly smile: "cousin prince, my younger brother has prepared a game for you. If you do this game, my younger brother will go back with your brothers and won''t disturb your spring night with my cousin. But if you can''t finish it, you can''t blame me."


    When other people saw him saying this, they knew that Wang Shizi of Nan''an must have come prepared. They immediately said, "come, come, come, put on props, put on props."


    Then, yunjinghua took out a set of treasures that he cherished under the expectation of people.


    It''s a set of crystal clear utensils.


    Gu nanshang was stunned when he saw it. Aren''t these the wine glasses she sent him before?


    What is the purpose of yunjinghua!


    Yun Jinghua picks his eyebrows at Gu nanshang, takes out his precious cups and fills them with wine. Then he puts a layer of oil paper on one of them and reverses the cup on the other. Finally, he slowly pulls out the oil paper in the middle, forming the spectacle of two cups full of wine tightly clasping.


    Then, Yun Jinghua turned his head and looked at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, and said with a low expression: "ah, cousin, don''t say brother I''m embarrassing you. As long as you and your sister-in-law don''t drink these two glasses of wine by hand, and promise not to spill a drop. Brother, I''ll take my brothers away immediately."


    People for Yun Jinghua out of the cup itself has been extremely novel, but after seeing his play, more dumbfounded.


    After studying the wine cup for a long time, the people could only bow down and admire Wang Shizi of Nan''an for being able to play. At the same time, they also set their eyes on Yun Jincheng: the cups are clasped with each other, how can they drink the wine without hands, and they can''t spill a drop.


    In other words, they are also curious about how the prince and princess can do it!


    Gu nanshang looked at the cup and thought it was disgusting.


    If I had known that the cup she sent out would have hurt me in the end, and if I killed her, she would not have sent it out.


    It''s called "love Cup" in modern times. Although Gu nanshang has heard of it, she doesn''t know how to solve it. So she really wants to take a look at Yun Jinghua''s brain. How did he come up with it!


    Yun Jincheng today''s wish is fulfilled, holding the beauty back, the mood is naturally not bad.


    So he let Yun Jinghua make trouble.


    At the moment, looking at the inverted cup and Gu nanshang with a blank face, I was not in a hurry. I just smile and hold Gu nanshang''s hand to show her not to worry.


    Then he asked, "if I finish drinking, will you take someone with you?"


    "Oh, your highness is in a hurry."


    Yun Jinghua joked, and then said solemnly: "yes, a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. As long as you can do what you say, cousin, and don''t finish drinking, I''ll take people away."


    Oh, it took him nearly ten days to come up with this way of playing.


    He doesn''t believe it, cousin can think of a way so quickly!


    Yun Jincheng nodded and then looked at Gu nanshang with an eyebrow: "ah Sheng, are you ready?"


    Looking at the self-confidence on Yun Jincheng''s face, Gu Nansheng''s heart suddenly settled down, knowing that maybe he really knew, so he asked in a low voice: "how do I do it?"


    Yun Jincheng leans over and whispers a few words in Gu nanshang''s ear. Then Gu nanshang''s face also shows a smile.


    "Got it?"


    "Well."


    "Then you just do it, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then stood on both sides of the cup opposite to Yun Jincheng under the gaze of the crowd.


    Yun Jincheng squats down, looks up and gives Gu nanshang a "ready" look. Gu nanshang is calm and bent down slowly, holding the base of the cup gently and moving away a little gap.


    At the same time, Yun Jincheng gets close to the wine cup and drinks hard.


    All the wine in the glass flowed into his mouth before it could be spilled out.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding to, let the present public all marvel, applauds cheers one after another.


    The atmosphere in the bridal chamber was more and more enthusiastic, and now the atmosphere in the cupboard was also more and more enthusiastic.


    Because the time to exchange identity before is too hasty, Mo Er and Hong Xiu have no time to retreat. In order to avoid being found, Gu nanshang has an idea and locks them into the wardrobe of Yun Jincheng''s bedroom.


    The wardrobe was big, but it was filled with a lot of fancy clothes.


    When it takes two more adults, it''s not enough.


    Coupled with two people can''t move at will, red sleeve squatted for a long time after the hands and feet are a little numb, unconsciously toward the inside of Mo two lean in the past.


    Mo Er''s figure is very high. The figure of red sleeve is similar to that of Gu nanshang. After passing, he can only lean on Mo Er''s chest. Mo Er''s legs are numb. As soon as she leans on her, she falters and can only fall back. In a hurry, she quickly reaches for her hand and grabs her.


    Then, two people together backward, Mo two holding tea against the inner wall of the wardrobe, dare not move.


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    Their hearts are beating fast.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance in the bosom of Mo Er is more embarrassed, he felt his face, as if by the fire, hot has been burning.


    It burned to the ear.


    Red sleeve is also very embarrassed, but at the moment outside are people who make bridal chamber, she also dare not move, can only low head by Mo two hold.


    Finally, in the applause of the crowd, Yun Jincheng drinks the wine from the cup above, and then Gu nanshang can directly open the cup. Yun Jincheng drinks a full cup of wine with her lips.


    The crowd cheered.


    During the whole process of making the bridal chamber, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Only Yun Jinghua, the son of Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who spent more than ten days to come up with such a way of rectifying people, was not so beautiful.


    But a gentleman''s word is hard to follow.


    Although he is helpless, he can only take his friends to retreat quickly. After all, the bridal chamber is the bridal chamber.


    If it''s too much, it''s not good.


    And the other side is the prince. It''s very rare to give them such an opportunity. They should be wise.

 Chapter 829

    A group of people hip-hop and laugh out of the bridal chamber, until the people are gone, Yun Jincheng just took a breath. Although the leg injury has the nourishment of the magic power of the warehouse, but in the end, there is not enough time, so it is not completely good.


    When making the bridal chamber, he forced them to make it.


    Now that I''m gone, I can''t help it.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu nanshang quickly helped Yun Jincheng sit down, and then squatted down, want to check the wound for him.


    However, Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang''s hand and looks at her with curved eyebrows: "I''m ok, I don''t hurt."


    Gu nanshang has lifted his pants, which has exuded red blood, "also said no pain, blood is out, don''t move, I''ll give you some medicine."


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t let Gu nanshang move, grabs her hand, pulls her up and holds her in her arms: "ah Sheng."


    Mo Er and Hong Xiu in the wardrobe can''t help it. According to the normal process, if they don''t go out again, the cliff is going to watch the prince and the princess live in this wardrobe, right?


    After that, will their lives still be there?


    Tea and ink two rare emergence of a consensus


    ¡ª¡ªThey want to leave quickly.


    But after a long time in the closet, their legs and feet had already been numb. With a move, they rolled out like a ball, which startled Gu nanshang.


    Mo Er held back the numbness of his legs, got up from the ground and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the prince, I''ve seen the princess."


    "I''ve met the prince and Princess of Beiming." Red sleeve also red face, low voice opening way.


    Cloud Jin Cheng light eyes cast in the past, to two people nodded, slow voice way: "get up, today''s thing, you do very well, today you go first, wait for the prince tomorrow on merit."


    "Thank you, master."


    Moher Shane, stand up from the ground.


    Tea also nodded, stood up from the ground, but because of leg numbness, staggered.


    Mo Er''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and his hands are holding her.


    Then, two blushing, numb people, supporting each other, limping out of Yun Jincheng''s bedroom.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at their scarlet faces like monkey''s buttocks and laughed softly. He really wanted to sigh: it''s so nice to be a pure wolf dog!


    Seeing off Mo''er and Hongxiu, Gu nanshang is ready to take the wound cleaning supplies from the warehouse. Yun Jincheng''s leg wound is torn again. He has to clean it up as soon as possible and then apply some medicine.


    Suddenly, there was another knock at the door.


    Gu nanshang went to open the door in surprise, and then saw that mother Qingju came in with a large group of maids.


    Mother Qingju knows what happened today. If she doesn''t watch Mo Er and red sleeves go out, she won''t come in to serve.


    But now that Mo Er and Hong Xiu have gone out, it means that the prince and his concubine must have come back. Then she, as a mother, naturally has to come in to recover her life¡° The crown prince, the Crown Princess and the maidservant came in at the Empress Dowager''s order to wait for them to sleep. "


    The prince is too married.


    It''s all done according to the wedding specifications.


    As soon as mother Qingju''s voice was over, a little maid of honor came forward, spread out the quilt on the bed, sorted out the peanuts, longans and other sundries, and finally put a white silk handkerchief on the bottom.


    The intention of this silk handkerchief is self-evident, but Gu nanshang is embarrassed.


    She has done it with Yun Jincheng for a long time. What''s the use of spreading the white brocade handkerchief now!


    After doing this, mother Qingju took the maids to salute them: "prince, princess, according to the rules, tomorrow you are going to the palace to greet the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Today you will go to bed early, and the maidservants will come to wait on you tomorrow morning."


    After mother Qingju left, Gu Nansheng looked at the bed with white brocade handkerchief and gave a smile. Then he took the handkerchief and turned to ask, "Yun Jincheng, do you want to consider finding a girl to come in and deal with it?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s face suddenly black, he in her eyes, is so casual person?


    In the end, the girl in charge of the whole room certainly didn''t look for her.


    Yun Jincheng''s leg is injured. He has to be kept in the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang gave him medicine and said softly: "it may hurt a little. You can bear it. In addition, I think in order to avoid suspecting that your leg injury will get better as soon as possible, let''s sleep in this warehouse tonight."


    It''s not entirely good to keep it in one night, but it''s very good.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes and looks at Gu nanshang to clean his wound.


    Gu nanshang suddenly thought of Yun Jinhong who had mysteriously disappeared on the top of the mountain: "ah, by the way, you said that Yun Jinhong had been cut off by you, but he suddenly disappeared again. Would he die outside? If your father knew that you did it, would he be dissatisfied with you? "


    Yun Jin''s eyes were slightly cold. She shook her head and sighed: "I just broke Yun Jin Hong''s hamstring. If he was treated in time, he would not be worried about his life. Moreover, when my father handed over yunjinhong''s affairs to me, he was willing to give yunjinhong an opportunity to explain. I think if yunjinhong was smart, he would not seek his own death. "


    No matter how many wrong things Wan Yalong has done, he is not as guilty as his son.


    Yunjinhong is also the son of his father. Therefore, when he was in lingyunfeng, he didn''t hurt yunjinhong. Instead, he just broke his hamstring and gave him a chance to come back and plead with his father.


    However, Yun Jinhong and qingluan Shengjian are missing together. No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A cave on the outskirts of Shengjing.


    The cave is dark, with several torches on fire, and several people in black who are embroidered with the pattern of "night Fusang" under their clothes stand in the cave.


    Outside came a clear birdsong, and soon afterwards, a man in splendid clothes appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Several men in black came forward immediately, bowed their heads and said, "see you, your majesty."


    Su Luobai''s eyes were dark, and he glanced at several people. Then his eyes fell on Yun Jinhong who was dizzy on the ground. He asked faintly, "have you got the green Luan holy sword?"


    "Yes, sir."


    With the reply of the man in black, someone soon held the qingluan holy sword snatched from yunjinhong''s hand and said respectfully: "Your Majesty Shengming, let''s give the news to yunjinhong. Yunjinhong was really in the trap. He tied Mo Yurong to coerce Gu nanshang to replace him with the sword, but he didn''t think that his Mantis was in front of the cicada, and his subordinates Huang que was behind."


    Su Luobai takes over the green Luan sword handed over by his subordinates, with an obvious evil look in his eyes.


    Hum, little thing.


    How do you like it?


    I didn''t get oil and salt before, but now this sword is still in my hands!


    However, with Yun Jinhong''s ability, he also covets qingluan''s holy sword, which is beyond his ability.


    After confirming qingluan''s holy sword, Su Luobai''s eyes fell on yunjinhong, who was fainting on the ground. He asked in a light voice, "what''s his situation?"


    "My Lord, he was cut off by Yun Jincheng. When he was tied back by us, he struggled violently. Now he has lost too much blood and fainted. If we leave him here, he will surely die." The man in black answered truthfully.

 Chapter 830

    Su Luobai closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "take him and give him to the national teacher."


    "To the national teacher? Does your majesty want the national master to cure him? " The man in black didn''t understand.


    Su Luobai lightly swept in the past: "what do you want to say?"


    "The subordinate means that since the person who has hurt Yun Jinhong is Yun Jincheng, why don''t we push the boat and let Ren yunjinhong die, and then throw his body out to blame Yun Jincheng." In this way, Yun Jincheng, who has just become the crown prince, will be charged with killing his brother and killing his brother.


    Su Luobai sniffed the words and said with a smile: "do you think Yun Yitian will care about Yun Jinhong''s life or death?"


    Yun Yitian has been deeply in love with Yun Jincheng''s biological mother, rou Fei. Since her death, she has never recovered.


    According to the information from his secret sources, the death of concubine Rou more than 20 years ago had something to do with Wan Yarong, Yun Yitian''s biological mother. As an insider, Yun Yitian has been afraid to attack because of Wan Chengyi, who holds military power behind Wan Yarong.


    Now Wan Chengyi is beheaded by Yun Jincheng, and Yun Yitian has been especially generous for not directly beheading Wan Yarong.


    How could he blame his favorite son for WAN Ya Rong''s son?


    "The crime of killing brother and killing brother may be a disaster to others, but it''s no pain to Yun Jincheng, who is deeply loved by Yun Yitian. Compared with this, I prefer to leave him an enemy." Su Luobai said faintly, his eyes flashed a fierce light. After the man in Black said "yes", he ordered: "send a letter to the national master, and say that if he wants to revenge for his beloved disciple, let him try his best to cure Yun Jinhong."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the man in black took the order, he left with Yun Jinhong in a coma.


    And Su Luobai, satisfied with his green Luan sword, also turned and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Clean up the wound for Yun Jincheng. Gu nanshang takes hot water from the bath room to wipe Yun Jincheng. They have been running around for a day, but they are all covered with mud and have no time to clean up. After finishing everything, it''s very late.


    Stomach very untimely called up, Gu nanshang this just remembered, two people all day all did not eat well.


    Gu nanshang turned and asked, "Yun Jincheng, are you hungry? There''s food outside. I''ll get you what you want to eat. "


    When Yun Jincheng was in the bridal chamber, he drank a lot of wine. At the moment, he was a bit drunk. Looking at the little lady who was not easy to get married, what''s the point of eating?


    With a meaningful smile on his face, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s chest and he said, "I want to eat meat buns."


    This bun is not that one.


    Gu nanshang was really hungry. He didn''t think about it at all. He heard that Yun Jincheng wanted to eat steamed stuffed buns. He immediately stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go outside and see if I can find it."


    After a while, Gu nanshang came back.


    Holding some noodles, looking at Yun Jincheng apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find any meat buns, only noodles. Let''s make do with some."


    Then Gu Nan Sheng found an electric cooker to cook noodles, and took all kinds of seasonings.


    Injured leg Yun Jincheng sitting beside, looking at busy Gu nanshang, that small eyes, always can''t help but toward his yearning "steamed bun" on Piao.


    He felt that, in fact, he was not the kind of person who indulged in color and voice.


    Especially when Gu Nanshan is not around, he can''t think of other women at all. But when he meets Gu Nanshan, all the defense lines seem to disappear. As long as he thinks that tonight is their wedding night, he and Gu Nanshan can be together from now on.


    He couldn''t help thinking about that in his mind.


    After a while, two bowls of delicious noodles were cooked.


    Gu nanshang brought the noodles and handed them to Yun Jincheng: "that''s all for tonight. Have a taste. Is it delicious? As for the steamed stuffed bun you want to eat, let the kitchen prepare it for you tomorrow morning."


    Yun Jincheng said in her heart, "I can''t get the" steamed stuffed bun "I want to eat in the kitchen. She took the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and began to eat them. Then she praised," well, it''s delicious. I''ve never been able to choose the craftsmanship of my Sheng. "


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng, who is satisfied with the meal, smiles with satisfaction, and then begins to eat noodles.


    After they finished eating noodles, Gu nanshang stood up again to clean up the bowl, but he was caught by Yun Jincheng, held in his arms and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t clean up. Today is a tired day. Shall we have a rest early?"


    "But..."


    Gu Nan Sheng also wants to say what, the gentle lingering kiss fell down, from the ear, to the lips.


    Yun Jincheng gently kisses Gu nanshang, with a low voice, with a different kind of hoarse, but extraordinarily charming: "ah Sheng, tonight is our wedding night, you don''t want to do nothing, just waste it?"


    Gu nanshang''s face turned red.


    Wedding night, naturally want to have a good memory.


    However, she gave him a white look and said, "you are lame and want to play a hooligan!"


    Yun Jincheng chuckled, hugged Gu nanshang and said, "I sleep with my wife. How can I be a hooligan?"


    Gu nanshang is worried about meeting Yun Jincheng''s injured leg, so he keeps away from it carefully, but Yun Jincheng holds her in his arms and doesn''t let go. At last, he turns to encircle her in his arms.


    The fire is burning, the mind is confused and the love is lost.


    Gu nanshang always remembers that Yun Jincheng hurt her leg, and she dare not let go of it. Even at the critical moment, she suddenly pressed Yun Jincheng''s disorderly hand with a serious face: "I think about it, but I still can''t. tomorrow we have to go to the palace to greet your father and Empress Dowager. If we hurt your leg again tonight, it will be OK."


    "Ah Sheng, I''m on the hook..."


    Yun Jincheng is very resentful.


    This kind of thing, give up halfway is really grinding!


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a while, and finally looked at Yun Jincheng''s obviously dissatisfied face, nodded and made the final compromise: "it''s OK to do it, I''m on top."


    In this way, as long as she is more careful, the safety factor will be much higher.


    Yun Jincheng still wants to refuse at this time. He has tried many postures with Gu nanshang before.


    No matter whether the man or the woman is above, it has its own advantages, so he nodded and agreed.


    However, no one thought that when they exchanged postures, they accidentally overthrew Bei Jiao. Then Gu Nanshan staggered and fell out of bed. Yun Jincheng reacted quickly and quickly reached out to get Gu Nanshan back. Then, with the imbalance of gravity, they rolled to the ground together.


    Gu nanshang is OK. He is protected in his arms by Yun Jin. He is not in danger.


    But Yun Jincheng''s leg was torn again.


    The bright red blood immediately soaked the bandaged gauze, and Gu nanshang''s face turned white with fright. He quickly got up and put on his clothes, and ran out to get tools to change his dressing.


    After another toss, no matter how dissatisfied with the prince''s desire, how hard and soft, Gu Nansheng did not dare to be willful any more.


    As a result, the prince''s wedding night ended up with nothing.

 Chapter 831

    The second day was the day when the prince and his concubine went to the palace to greet the emperor and Empress Dowager and worship the ancestral temple.


    Although Yun Jincheng was full of resentment, she had been in the warehouse all night, and her leg was as good as Gu Nanshan had expected.


    Yin time is coming, and mother Qingju comes to serve with her servants.


    Yesterday, the white brocade handkerchief they put down was taken back by the satisfied gaze of mother Qingju.


    Looking at the expression of mother Qingju, Gu Nansheng smiles and looks at Yun Jincheng''s injured leg.


    Well, thanks to the fact that his leg was torn again last night.


    Or she won''t be able to pay this morning!


    Two people eat early after dinner, they are ready to leave into the palace.


    Just as soon as Mo Yi gets the news, Mo Ba, who is looking for someone in Lingyun peak, comes back. He doesn''t find Yun Jinhong and qingluan''s holy sword, but he finds Leng Yihang.


    Leng Yihang has suffered some minor injuries, but he has no worries about his life. He has gone back to the imperial palace with Mo Yurong.


    Gu nanshang was relieved to learn that Mo Yurong came back safely. They went to Qianlong hall to greet Yun Yitian, and then to Shoukang palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    With the support of the government, the Empress Dowager is quite satisfied with Gu Nansheng. She looks at Gu Nansheng kindly and says, "ah Sheng, the emperor has only four sons. The Yun family has only a few descendants. Only when they are prosperous, can they stabilize the foundation of the country. Now that you are married to Jincheng and become my crown princess of Beiming, it''s urgent for Jincheng to have children as soon as possible. "


    Gu Nansheng was embarrassed by the birth.


    They got married yesterday, OK? Do you want to be in such a hurry?


    Yun Jincheng is not so embarrassed. She looks at Gu nanshang with a bent eyebrow and a calm face, and then says, "my grandson will make great efforts to let ah Sheng give birth to lin''er as soon as possible, and open up branches and leaves for my Beiming royal family."


    To this, Gu nanshang is a little helpless.


    If you want to say that she has been with Yun Jincheng for more than a year, she hasn''t done much before, but she hasn''t seen any reaction in her stomach.


    It''s really a little sad!


    After coming out of Shoukang palace, Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. After this ceremony, Gu nanshang''s name will be recorded in the Jade Butterfly of Yun family in Beiming, which is the real crown princess.


    It was another toss, and most of the day passed.


    Gu nanshang is very tired. Yun Jincheng is considerate of his new wife, so he orders Mo Shiyi to take her to the east palace to have a rest. He needs to report to his father about Yun Jinhong yesterday.


    The East Palace is Yun Jincheng''s current residence in the palace.


    From Shoukang palace to the East Palace, you need to go through most of the imperial palace. Mo Shiyi knows the way and takes Gu nanshang to the nearest road.


    On the way, through the hall of joy.


    Gu Nansheng''s steps pause. She vaguely remembers that last time she saw a crazy woman talking nonsense here, but it didn''t attract her attention at that time. But now, what does that crazy woman seem to have to do with Yun Jincheng''s mother''s wife?


    Mo Shiyi saw Gu Nansheng staring at the hall of Hehuan, and then asked curiously: "princess, you stare at the gate of the hall of Hehuan, but what''s wrong here?"


    "Where is the hall of joy?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in surprise.


    Mo Shiyi said in a slow voice, "it''s said that it was the palace where Princess dunxi, the eldest mother of Princess Chang, lived when she was a noble person. But later, she moved out of here after she became a concubine. Now it has been deserted for more than 20 years. It''s already an uninhabited cold palace."


    "Are you sure it''s an uninhabited cold palace?" Gu Nansheng was a little surprised. If no one lived, what happened to the madwoman she saw that day?


    "Well, yes."


    Mo 11 says very definitely: "did the Crown Princess discover anything unusual?"


    Gu nanshang was about to open his mouth when there was a sound of footwork in the palace. Gu nanshang gave Mo Shiyi a look.


    Mo 11 immediately understood, and they turned and hid in the green plants beside the palace road.


    An old woman in her forties, carrying a food box, pauses at the gate of the hall. After looking left and right, she takes out a key from her waist and opens the gate of the hall. She quickly flashes in and closes the gate.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s doubts in his eyes, Mo Xi was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "this hall of joys is really an uninhabited cold palace."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes turned, but he didn''t tangle with the question that Mo Xi said, and then asked, "do you know the man who just went in?"


    Mo 11 nodded: "my subordinates look at that person. It seems that it''s mother Zhuxiang who is in charge of Chunxi palace."


    Chunxi palace is the person of Wan Yarong, the Duchess of dunxi. Because of Yun Jinhong''s relationship, Gu nanshang is also interested in the Duchess of dunxi. He looks at the high walls of the hall of joy: "eleven, let''s go in and have a look."


    Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi both have lightness skills.


    They jumped up the palace wall and then turned over.


    It''s not like the hall is inhabited. It''s very deserted. Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi walk towards the main house step by step on the bleak fallen leaves.


    After walking around the front yard, there was no clue.


    Mo 11 can''t help asking: "princess, it seems that this temple is nothing special?"


    "It''s strange that there''s nothing special." Gu Nan Sheng said and then went to the backyard. At first, Mo Xi was still a little confused, but Gu Nan Sheng quickly solved her doubts: "we both saw Mother Zhu Xiang come in at the same time, but there was no one here."


    You can''t be two at the same time?


    Mo Xi quickly keeps up with Gu nanshang''s pace. After they turn around in the backyard, they don''t find anything unusual.


    Are you really wrong?


    Or, there''s something you haven''t found in the secret room!


    Just wondering, there was a slight sound in his ear. Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi looked at each other. They found the tree to hide their body. Then they saw Mother Zhuxiang coming out of a cave with a food box.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Zhu Xiang''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that I guessed right. The secret room is in the rockery.


    After Zhu Xiang left, Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi immediately got into the rockery cave. Mo Xi is a professional dark guard. After looking around the cave for a week, he finds out where the mechanism is.


    On the wall of the cave, a bump was pressed. With a dull sound, a secret passage entrance appeared in front of them.


    There are bursts of women''s painful sobs, coming from inside.


    Mo Xi took the fire fold, lit the oil lamp, and walked into the secret room according to Gu nanshang.


    A woman is rolling on the ground with her stomach in her arms in pain. After seeing Gu nanshang, despair and helplessness flash in her eyes. Gu nanshang knows this woman.


    It''s the one who knelt on the ground last time to call her Princess Rou!


    Mo 11 cleverly came forward and inquired about the woman''s condition. Finally, he spoke to Gu nanshang with certainty: "princess, it''s arsenic."


    According to the previous various, needless to say, the person who had arsenic was mother Zhuxiang of Chunxi palace.


    Gu Nansheng frowned: "save people first!"

 Chapter 832

    Mo 11 nodded. He first ordered the woman''s acupoints so that she would not suffer so much. Then he took out a black pill from his waist and put it into the woman''s mouth.


    After the woman relaxed, she cast her eyes and asked, "you, are you the princess?"


    "Yes, this is the princess of our northern underworld." Mo 11 replied.


    "Princess, Princess..."


    The woman''s expression seems to be in a trance. After several times of recitation, suddenly, she looks sharp at Gu nanshang and pleads: "I beg the crown princess to be the master. Please save the tenth prince. He is innocent."


    Mo Shiyi, like Gu nanshang, felt a little funny when he first heard of the ten princes and asked, "are you stupid? How can we have ten princes in Jianwu emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty?"


    But Gu Nan Sheng''s expression appears dignified, she orders Mo 11 to go out first.


    Mo Xi did not agree.


    "Get out." Gu nanshang insisted that Mo Xi had no way, so he turned and left the chamber of secrets.


    It was not until Mo Xi left that Gu Nan Sheng came up to the woman and asked, "who are you? What''s the relationship with the ninth Prince''s mother? What''s the matter with the tenth prince? "


    The woman''s eyes, rare to emerge a trace of clarity, clear answer: "maidservant name Lulan, from childhood is roufei Niang''s close maid, roufei Niang before entering the palace, it is maidservant has been waiting for her."


    "Do you mean that you were the one who served the empress Rou when she gave birth in Qinghe town?" Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had an intuition that she would know some secrets from Lu Lan''s mouth today.


    When it comes to Qinghe town, Lu Lan''s eyes flashed with fear, but soon lost his look and became very confused.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Lu Lan''s mental state may not be very good. Sometimes she is clear and sometimes confused. In order to seize this last opportunity, she asks, "what''s the conspiracy between you and princess dunxi? Why does Zhuxiang want to kill you?"


    Lu Lan''s eyes were blank, and he was at a loss.


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what''s the conspiracy between you and WAN Yarong? If you don''t tell me, no one will know the secret, and no one can save the ten princes!"


    When talking about Wan Ya Rong and the tenth prince, Gu Nan Sheng found that Lu Lan''s eyes were full of fear. He shook his head and said, "no, no, there is no conspiracy. It''s Wan Ya Rong, it''s Wan GUI Ren. She said that if the child of Rou Fei''s mother is born, it will definitely endanger her child. So it''s Wan GUI Ren who wants me to strangle the child when Rou Fei gives birth, not me, It''s not me


    "What''s the matter with the ten princes?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "The tenth Prince is the younger brother of the ninth prince. The world thinks that the ninth prince was born by Princess Rou in Qinghe town. In fact, she gave birth to a pair of twins After Lu Lan''s mood stabilized, he told the truth that Gu nanshang had suspected.


    Later, she continued: "at that time, Xiuling and I were the maids who served on Rou Fei. After giving birth to the ninth prince, rou Fei collapsed and fainted. In this world, even Rou Fei''s mother didn''t know that she gave birth to a pair of twins. Only Xiuling and the maidservant who were waiting on her side that night knew that. Later, the killer sent by Wan GUI Ren came to Qinghe town to keep the emperor''s heir, I held a child with Xiuling and ran away in two ways. The child I held at that time was the tenth prince. "


    Gu nanshang heard the words, and a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager once said that Princess Rou gave birth to Yun Jincheng several times in Qinghe town. I think Wan Yarong''s assassination was also included at that time?


    It is impossible to find out what happened when Princess Rou gave birth to her son.


    However, you can know that the child in Xiuling''s arms was later taken back to the palace with Rou Fei, that is, Yun Jincheng.


    But Lu Lan also carried a child away, and now that she has returned to the palace


    Gu nanshang thought and asked: "what about the ten princes?"


    Lu Lan continued to say: "at that time, the killer chased me. I ran to the mountains in a hurry. Finally, I met a village woman named Liu in a place called child ridge. In order to survive, I entrusted the tenth prince to the village woman named Liu. After the village woman took the tenth prince, I was caught by the people of ten thousand noble people."


    Liu is a village woman!


    Isn''t this the cen Liu family?!


    Gu nanshang was also impressed by that child ridge. She clearly remembers that Zhang Meihua and Cen Changqing were captured by Jin Xuelan in that child ridge cave!


    Therefore, it is no coincidence that Cen Luofeng and Yun Jincheng are similar in appearance and have the same birthday.


    But they are twins!


    CEN Luofeng is Yun Jincheng''s younger brother!


    With this result, Gu nanshang''s heart slightly relieved, OK.


    Yun Jincheng and Cen Luofeng are the children of Yun Yitian and roufei. Heaven knows that after hearing the story of the empress dowager, she is really afraid that roufei will return to the palace and learn from the Empress Dowager to carry a child into the palace and pretend to be the emperor''s heir!


    To find out the reason, Gu Nansheng still had some questions that he didn''t understand. He asked, "why did Wan Yarong want to kill you so many years ago?"


    Lu Lan shook his head weakly: "after I was captured by her, I was locked here all the time. They tortured me and tried to force me to tell the whereabouts of the tenth prince. In the past, they beat and scolded me. But this time, I don''t know why. After Zhu Xiang asked me several times and still didn''t tell me, he lost patience and said that I was stubborn and had no need to live."


    It seems that there are twists and turns.


    However, what exactly is Gu nanshang is not known.


    No matter what Wan Yarong''s purpose of poisoning Lu Lan is, now that Gu Nanshan has caught him, Gu Nanshan will not stand by.


    She calls Mo Shiyi to come in first, and tries to take Lu Lan out of the palace to Song Yi. Song Yi is now working as a doctor in Tiansheng medicine workshop. Lu Lan is injured and has to be taken care of.


    Mo Xi takes orders and takes Lu Lan away.


    Gu nanshang went to the East Palace himself.


    Outside the East Palace, I saw Cen Tianyou who came to visit me.


    Sure enough, not out of Gu''s expectation, cen Tianyou won the first prize in the imperial examination and won the first prize.


    CEN Tianyou, who is wearing a red robe, a champion crown and a big red flower tied to his chest, looks at his special spirit today. He is led by several other officials of the same discipline. After seeing Gu nanshang, they all bow to each other and salute respectfully: "see Princess Taizi."


    Gu Nansheng nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Cen Tianyou dressed like a bridegroom, he nodded and said, "you are free."


    "Thank you, princess." The crowd rose.


    Then Mo Ba went forward and explained: "princess, these are the top three in the imperial examination. After visiting the emperor, they came to the east palace to visit the prince and princess."

 Chapter 833

    "Well, invite people in."


    Gu nanshang nodded and looked at Cen Tianyou with curved eyebrows.


    Now that Cen Tianyou is the number one scholar in the cen family, the days after that will be smooth. There''s no need for her to worry about it any more. However, if Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer''s brother and sister are really the blood of Yun family, they should talk to Yun Jincheng.


    CEN Tianyou looked up at Gu nanshang, still as shy as he was when he first met him. Then he took the lead and walked towards the east palace.


    According to the etiquette, the top three of Xinke will see the prince.


    Next, there are many things waiting for them to do, such as qionglin banquet, and then for example, visiting courtiers... In short, there are many things!


    Gu nanshang is also sending Cen Tianyou out of the house. She tells him that she has sent someone to send the news back, so that he can spend a while in Shengjing.


    For this reason, cen Tianyou is very grateful.


    After Cen Tianyou left, Gu nanshang did not go back to his bedroom, but went directly to Yun Jincheng''s study.


    According to the rules, no one is allowed to enter the prince''s study without permission, but Gu nanshang is an exception. On the first day when Yun Jincheng returned to the East Palace, she told her servants that the princess could walk around the East Palace at will, including the study.


    Push the door and get in.


    Yun Jincheng is looking through the official dispatch documents handed down by the Ministry of official affairs.


    It is said that the man who works hard is the most attractive.


    Now Gu Nansheng looks at Yun Jincheng, who is serious about his work. He thinks that Gu didn''t intend to disturb him, but when he sees Gu coming in, he puts down his pamphlet and asks, "you didn''t have a good rest last night. You got up early today. Why don''t you go back to your room to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine. What are you doing?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, went to one side of the soft collapse and sat down.


    Yun Jincheng chuckled, "I''m looking at the official dispatch booklet. The new Jinshi have been selected. I''ll see in advance that there are still vacancies in those official positions in the court, so as to facilitate the dispatch in the future."


    Gu nanshang nodded and then said, "I have something to tell you. Will it disturb you?"


    "Of course not."


    Yun Jincheng said, got up from his seat, went to Gu nanshang''s side, sat down, and said in a euphemistic voice: "we are newly married. My father gave me three days off. I thought you had a hard time these two days. I should have a good rest, so I took the opportunity to come to the study to do something. It''s just to prepare for a rainy day. If ah Sheng has something to say to me, naturally, ah Sheng is the first."


    The man is so considerate, say not happy, that is false.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, and then truthfully said: "Yun Jin Cheng, I found a secret, it may be very serious."


    "What''s the secret that scares my family like this?"


    Yun Jincheng chuckles, pulls Gu nanshang into his arms, sits on his thigh, holds her, puts his chin on her shoulder, sniffs her sweet smelling and familiar fragrance, and says, "ah Sheng, I''m here. No matter what the secret, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu nanshang nods and tells Yun Jincheng about the important things that will save Lu Lan in the Hehuan hall and the truth that Lu Lan knows.


    indeed.


    When Yun Jincheng heard that the dead Cen Luofeng might be his brother, his face became serious and said with a sneer: "this Wan Ya Rong was killed more than 20 years ago."


    In fact, Yun Jincheng also remembers that Wan Yarong had done something to hurt him when he was a child. However, there was a empress dowager at that time, and none of them succeeded.


    More than 20 years ago, her mother was hunted down.


    Both the Empress Dowager and the emperor thought that it was the empress Nangong Lingwei who was behind the scenes. So it seems that the empress Nangong Lingwei has carried the charges for WAN Yarong for more than 20 years.


    What''s more, what makes Yun Jincheng sad is that Cen Luofeng, who died for him three years ago, is actually his twin brother!


    But now I want to come.


    When he first met Cen Luofeng, he was also surprised by his appearance. Then, from Cen Luofeng''s mouth, he also learned the calculation of yunjinli''s mother and son.


    It turned out that Yun Jinli first found that Cen Luofeng, who was working in his vanguard camp, looked similar to Yun Jincheng, so he had the idea of Li daitaojiang. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was going to xiheguan to serve as the commander, to coerce Cen Luofeng''s family, and let CEN Luofeng kill Yun Jincheng and replace him.


    In this way, yunjinli mother and son not only get rid of a strong opponent, but also get a help.


    But later things changed. Cen Luofeng turned to the enemy. At the critical moment, in order to expose yunjinli''s mother and son''s plan, he saved yunjincheng''s life and gave up his life.


    Want to come, CEN Luofeng at that time, then guessed some things?


    "I just don''t quite understand why Wan Yarong has imprisoned Lu Lan for so many years and suddenly decides to kill Lu Lan?" This is a problem that Gu nanshang has been unable to figure out.


    Yun Jincheng seems to have expected that, and says: "Wan Yarong cares about Yun Jinhong. Over the years, she should have given up looking for the tenth prince. But not long ago, Yun Jinhong rebelled. Now she is very poor and wants to use the last straw."


    If Wan Yarong can find the tenth prince at this time, according to Yun Yitian''s feelings for roufei, he will be grateful to Wan Yarong, and will forgive Yun Jinhong''s mistakes this time.


    I just didn''t think that Lu Lan would not say anything, so she didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Gu nanshang nodded and asked a little worried.


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry."


    Yun Jincheng shaved Gu nanshang''s nose with a smile, and his tone was full of strong doting: "ah Sheng, I know what you mean. When my side is stable, I''ll ask Mo Yi to send someone to pick up Xiao Mo and duo er. You can rest assured about this."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yun Jincheng smiles and kisses Gu Nansheng on the neck. He says solemnly, "but I have a very important thing here. You have to do it."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t doubt that he was there. He thought that he really had something important and asked, "what?"


    "Of course, it''s your husband who feeds you."


    Cloud Jin Cheng in Gu Nan Sheng''s ear ambiguous finish, circle Gu Nan Sheng''s hand is not honest.


    Last night was a wedding. As a result, nothing was made because of the broken leg. For this reason, his royal highness said that he was really depressed.


    But after the general in the warehouse last night, his leg injury was almost healed. In addition, today he took Gu nanshang to pay his father''s respects. The father was considerate and asked him to take a three-day holiday. Should we make up for the late wedding night?


    Gu nanshang was flushed by his words, and quickly pushed Yun Jincheng, who nibbled on her neck, "you are not shy in the daytime. What about your face?"

 Chapter 834

    "Lady and face, I choose lady!"


    Yunjincheng said, then kiss Gu nanshang''s lips.


    Lips and teeth are inseparable.


    Gu nanshang seems to feel the light in front of him is particularly dazzling. He can''t help but close his eyes and cater to Yun Jincheng''s request. He soon becomes confused and confused. His legs and feet are weak. He can only lean on Yun Jincheng''s chest and gasp.


    Yun Jincheng low smile, bright eyes flashed a brilliant look.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the jade belt around his waist flew out, and the gorgeous clothes of the crown princess, which had been tightly wrapped around Gu nanshang''s exquisite body, were instantly loosened, revealing the intimate belly pocket and the flesh and bone inside.


    "No, I can''t."


    Although Gu nanshang has been almost confused by him, there is still a trace of reason in her mind to tell her that she must not be here!


    Yun Jincheng drooped her eyes, low voice line with a different temptation, quite wronged way: "Sheng, you are hungry for several months, and I did nothing last night, don''t you give a little compensation for my husband?"


    "Compensation is OK, but can it not be here? I don''t want to carry on my back the reputation of beauty, evil water and evil country Gu Nansheng retorts, even if he was in the countryside before, now he is the crown prince of a country!


    This is the study of the prince''s East Palace, where the prince deals with government affairs.


    This place makes her feel an indescribable sense of guilt. Although this kind of guilt is really exciting, it''s day now. If it''s spread out, does she want to be a human?


    Yun Jincheng said with a low smile: "ah Sheng is doubting that the crown prince of our country can''t afford to support you?"


    "Of course not. I just think we should go back to our room and do it."


    "But I can''t help it." Yunjincheng finish, slender fingers will suddenly slide into the clothes.


    Gu can''t help screaming because of the sudden stimulation, but she bites her lower lip and looks at Yun Jincheng pitifully. She really wants him to stop, but this bastard, instead of stopping, is going too far.


    She can only fall in Yun Jincheng''s arms and let him do whatever he wants.


    Finally, Gu also forgot what happened. He only knew that when he woke up, it was midnight the next day.


    And she, lying on the bed of the prince''s East Palace, was surrounded by a handsome man, with his eyes closed, looking like he was sleeping soundly.


    Yun Jincheng''s sleep has always been shallow.


    Gu Nan Sheng moves, he then wakes up, looking at the person in the bosom, the eyes are crystal bright: "wake up?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and wanted to get up, but he felt sore all over.


    Because of discomfort, her brows wrinkled in an instant.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see this, anxious turn over and rise, concern of ask a way: "how?"


    Gu nanshang bit his teeth and gave him a white look. He scolded, "it''s all you. It''s good to ask."


    This unrestrained beast, she clearly remembered that she told him several times in the study yesterday not to, not to, but not to listen.


    According to etiquette, today is the day for her to return to her home in three dynasties!


    How happy it is for the crown princess to come back.


    There must be a lot of people around to watch the excitement. This bastard is so unrestrained. Is he trying to let the people of Beiming see a prince and concubine who cross legs and come back because of excessive indulgence?!


    Yun Jincheng''s mood is joyful. She leans over and hugs Gu nanshang''s waist. She flatters him: "lady, don''t be angry. I''m sure I''ll be moderate for my husband in the future."


    Gu Nan Sheng thought more and more angry, a pretty little face are angry wrinkled together, but the thought of compensation seems to have nothing to blame, the heart is angry is not easy to send out, where will pay attention to the meaning of Yun Jin Cheng''s words, angrily said: "remember what you said."


    "Remember, remember, I will remember for my husband."


    Yun Jincheng looks at the angry face of the little lady. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, not everyone can see the cross legged princess.


    The common people have no such good fortune.


    After they got up and took a bath, the servant sent the best ointment to Gu nanshang.


    His royal highness, conscious of "sinful", took the medicine on his own initiative and said that he would personally apply the medicine for the crown princess in order to make amends. Finally, he was kicked out of the house by the crown princess.


    However, at the return ceremony, the crown princess did not lose her grace.


    After visiting Gu jingcan at the door, Gu Nanshan takes Yun Jincheng to the ancestral hall of Gu''s family to offer incense to his mother. After this, she hears the discussion. Mo Yurong is very guilty because of Leng Yihang''s injury. Since he came back, he locked himself in the bedroom of the national defense Mansion.


    No words, no eating, no drinking.


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly, and he was a little worried.


    After seeing this, Yun Jincheng, who is talking with Huguo Gong, secretly pinches Gu nanshang''s hand, and then whispers, "do you want to see him?"


    Gu nanshang did not speak, but nodded gently.


    Originally thought that Yun Jincheng is to be jealous, but did not expect that this time he was very generous, "want to go."


    "Are you not angry?"


    Gu nanshang raises eyebrows. Before, this guy was not compatible with Xiaohua. Now is he so good?


    Yun Jincheng didn''t answer Gu Nansheng''s question directly, but said in a slow voice: "go ahead, I know he is in your heart and is the most precious elder brother. If he has something to do, you will be worried."


    Therefore, even if it is true that Gu Nanshan is not happy with Mo Yurong, he will not stop Gu Nanshan from being nice to Mo Yurong.


    "Well, good."


    Taking advantage of the gap between Yun Jincheng and Huguo Gong, Gu nanshang goes to Mo Yurong''s bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the man in red sitting in front of the windowsill. Gu nanshang took the lead in saying, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohua?"


    Mo Yurong looked back and saw that it was Gu nanshang. With a smile, he said in a slow voice, "are you back?"


    Then, looking at Gu nanshang''s back, he found that she was the only one. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s rare that he is willing to let you come to see him alone."


    "What are you talking about? We all care about you." Gu nanshang gave him a white look, walked by him, sat beside him, followed his line of sight, and found nothing unusual¡° By the way, I heard that Leng Yihang also suffered some injuries. How''s he doing? "


    "He''s not a big deal."


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang tenderly, as if his mood is surprisingly flat.


    Gu nanshang naturally noticed his abnormal mood and asked curiously, "Xiaohua, since lengyihang is nothing important, why are you unhappy? I heard from Hongxiu that you have been in such a state since you came back from lingyunfeng. What''s the discomfort?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    Mo Yurong pulled out a smile, shook his head, and then said his plan: "ah Sheng, I plan to leave tomorrow, and follow Leng Yihang and Hongxiu back to Zhongqu city."

 Chapter 835

    Gu nanshang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then nodded, said with a smile: "well, no matter what decision Xiaohua makes, I will support you without hesitation, but, do you think clearly?" But she remembered that Mo Yurong was not willing to go back.


    After that, Gu nanshang''s heart rose a little bit.


    After all, she grew up together and loved her big brother so much that she would be reluctant to part!


    "Well, think about it."


    Mo Yurong nodded, shallow voice, with unspeakable tenderness, told: "ah Sheng, now you and Yun Jincheng can be regarded as keeping the clouds open to see the moon, after the LORD left, you should take good care of yourself, if you need help, remember to write to the Lord, don''t ask other people to bully you, you know?"


    Otherwise, he will be distressed!


    "I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng, holding back his sour nose, nodded. Then he was afraid that Mo Yu Rong would say more. He explained, "I''m the Crown Princess of Beiming now. Who dares to bully me?"


    There is no royal palace in Beiming. Except for the emperor and the empress dowager, there is only Yun Jincheng on her head.


    Who dares to bully her with such an identity and such a background as the protectorate government?


    Mo Yu Rong nodded and sighed: "yes, you are now the Crown Princess of Beiming."


    She has already got her wish to marry her beloved man, and she is also the Crown Princess of Beiming. It seems that he really has no need and reason to stay.


    Just why the thought of leaving.


    His heart, will it hurt so much?!


    Suddenly, Gu nanshang seemed to think of something and said, "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with Leng Yihang?"


    Mo Yurong''s face was stiff: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum, I always feel that Leng Yihang feels strange about you. For example, when he didn''t see you in the lava cave of lingyunfeng last time, his fierce expression on his face seemed to eat me. If it was someone else, I would think he was secretly in love with you." Gu Nansheng said, and the expression of Leng Yihang at that time appeared in his mind.


    Mo Yurong''s face appeared a flash of embarrassment, and then slightly deviated his head, opening the way: "nonsense what."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, approached Mo Yu Rong, and stared at his white, greasy face, which could hardly be seen through his pores. He squinted and said, "Xiao Hua, you are blushing."


    "Nonsense."


    Mo Yurong didn''t hide her dislike for Gu nanshang. She gave her a hard look and said, "when you grew up with me, don''t you know that my sexual orientation has always been normal? Besides, I''m Xie Yuchen, not Mo Yurong. Even if there''s something between me and Leng Yihang, it''s Mo Yurong and him, not me. What''s more, I''m just holding the identity of Mo Yurong for the time being, I''m not obliged to help him with his back yard mess. "


    As soon as the words came out, Gu nanshang knew he was right.


    Even if there is nothing between Xiaohua and Leng Yihang, there must be something between Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang.


    But this kind of thing is private.


    She was really not qualified to have been involved with her position, so she said: "Xiaohua, you are not too young. If you meet the right girl after you go back, it''s time to think about that."


    "Ah, is ah Sheng worried that he can''t find his daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Yurong chuckled and joked: "you don''t see who ye is. Ye is different from you. Ye is the most beautiful man in the world."


    This tone is clearly to dislike Gu nanshang''s ugliness.


    So Gu Nan Sheng, with a tiger''s face, echoed Mo Yu Rong''s words: "yes, yes, this most beautiful man, I''m afraid if you don''t find him now, you''ll become a stick that nobody wants in the future!"


    Mo Yurong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have this self-confidence. I believe that as long as I wave my hand, the beauty who comes to me is just like a crucian carp. You should think more about your own affairs rather than worry about your own affairs."


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    "The descendants of the Yun family are very thin. Now you are the crown princess. Will they let you go? By the way, I also heard that the Empress Dowager has given you a large stack of spring palace atlas to press the bottom of the box. When you have nothing to do, you should take it out to study. After all, it''s up to you to bear the emperor''s son for the cloud family Mo Yurong''s tone was a bit of schadenfreude, which made Gu Nansheng''s face white.


    At last, he said with bad behavior: "by the way, I remember that you seem to have been with Yun Jincheng for a long time. Why hasn''t your stomach reacted? It can''t be Yun Jincheng. You know that we Mohists in Zhongqu are good at medicine. If he really has problems in that aspect, you can find Hongxiu to get you some Shiquan Dabu soup or other kidney tonic drugs later. Don''t worry, she won''t charge you if you have a master. "


    As a result, Gu Nan Sheng''s face turned from white to blue in an instant. He said maliciously, "I thank you. He doesn''t need it at all."


    That guy almost turned her into a crab if she didn''t take the medicine. If she took the medicine, she would live!


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s angry appearance, Mo Yurong couldn''t help laughing, and he was very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong and his party packed up early. After a meal with Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng, they set out to return to Zhongqu.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng rode all the way. Finally, after more than 20 Li, the carriage stopped.


    Mo Yurong lifted the curtain of the car, and his gentle eyes came out and said, "ah Sheng, send you a thousand miles. You must say goodbye. You can send it here. Don''t send it again."


    The more you send, the more reluctant you are!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart has been sour, some uncomfortable, so did not speak, just do not give up looking at the flowers.


    Mo Yurong gave her a gentle smile, and her eyes turned to Yun Jincheng. The two men''s eyes met each other, and they understood without saying anything.


    He hoped that he would keep his promise and never let him have the chance to take Gu Nansheng away;


    And he, is to let him rest assured that he will never give him such an opportunity.


    Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong are not very comfortable in their hearts, but also Mo Er, who is behind Yun Jincheng.


    Mo Er felt his family''s ancestral jade pendant in his pocket and carefully looked at the face of red sleeve. He wanted to say it again and again several times.


    He hopes that red tea can give him a face, so that he can find a reason, say two words with her, and then give the ancestral jade pendant to red tea.


    In fact, since returning from the master''s bridal chamber that day, he found that he might be ill.


    I don''t know why?


    In the past, he obviously didn''t like red tea, but these days, his mind is always thinking about the appearance of red tea, angry, happy, and in the wardrobe of the prince''s bridal chamber, holding her feeling... At this time, Mo Er, no matter what expression red tea makes, he feels very lovely.


    Inexplicable change, let him very depressed.

 Chapter 836

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, so that when he was working for his master these days, he always wandered away and was scolded by his boss.


    Finally, the experienced Mo Ba enlightened him and made him realize the reality: he may have fallen in love with red tea.


    Mo Er clearly remembers that his mother told him when she gave him the jade pendant. When she met a girl she liked, she gave her the jade pendant.


    So today he brought the jade pendant.


    However, the tea is not to speak to him, even a look are too lazy to throw to him.


    This topic can''t be opened at all!


    So, Mo Er looks at Gao Leng''s red sleeves, and his heart is just like a cat scratching. He is so miserable.


    Mo Yurong also saw Mo Er''s abnormality, but he didn''t speak. He just shook his head helplessly and looked at Gu nanshang gently: "go back. In addition, I''ll take the matter of Sun Moon heaven and earth Bracelet in my heart. I''ll send you a letter when I have news."


    After that, Mo Yurong put down the car curtain.


    The carriage goes slowly. Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang ride a horse and follow beside the carriage.


    Gu nanshang looked at the carriage that gradually went away. He felt very sad. He kept silent in Yun Jincheng''s arms until the carriage disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    And the curtain of the carriage, which was tightly closed, was lifted after going far away.


    Mo Yurong looks at Shengjing''s direction without saying a word. His eyes are deep, and people can''t see his emotion clearly.


    Red sleeve saw, can''t help but slow voice asked: "little Lord, now the northern underworld Prince Princess and the northern underworld prince also can be regarded as the fruit of cultivation, you can rest assured."


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong answered softly.


    "Forget those who should be forgotten. If you go back this time, you should take care of yourself. Don''t make trouble with the old city master. Otherwise, you will be the one who suffers." Tea think they will soon return to the canal, can not help but exhort.


    Mo Yurong smelt speech, wry smile for a while, noncommittal.


    What should be forgotten?


    However, people who have loved for more than 20 years can never forget.


    Red sleeve saw Mo Yurong''s bitter smile, knowing that Mo Yurong didn''t listen to his words.


    Immediately, she said: "by the way, there is another thing I forgot to tell you. When Mo Yun sent a letter, the old city master selected several girls for you. It is said that there are royal relatives and relatives among them. I''m waiting for you to go back to see each other. Young master, if you don''t listen to my advice, you may have to suffer a lot if you go back this time."


    Mo Yurong nodded gently. Suddenly, he changed the topic and asked, "little red tea, if you are allowed to marry, would you like to?"


    Red sleeve''s face, suddenly red.


    After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly shook his head: "the tea is a little master, how can we get married?"


    She herself is mo Yurong''s girl. Although Mo Yurong hasn''t been with her for a long time, how can she get married if she is a young master for one day and his whole life?


    "I mean, I allow you to marry."


    Mo Yurong raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to be joking. Then he asked, "little red sleeve, the erlengzi who worshipped you, has looked at you for so long. Don''t say you didn''t see it. Are you really so hard hearted and heartless?"


    By Mo Yurong said so, the face of tea more red.


    Mo Er winked at her. Of course she saw it.


    However, she was angry when she thought of that guy''s behavior of "brain bag".


    Hum, who will marry him!


    Immediately, red tea face, quickly replied: "what affectionate, what worship hall, that is to replace the Crown Princess of Beiming, it''s impossible to do, little Lord, you talk nonsense, red tea does not care about you."


    Looking at the red sleeve, Mo Yurong was also witty, with a meaningful smile, thinking that she would have to prepare a dowry for the girl after she went back.


    Of course, the reason why he wants to marry red tea to Mo Er is not that he sees the carefulness of this happy couple and likes to meddle in their affairs, but that Mo Er is a man of Yun Jincheng. If red tea follows Mo Er, red tea will stay in Shengjing.


    Red tea is good at medicine. That''s also a way to take care of Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yurong left.


    Gu nanshang''s mood is very low. Yun Jincheng gently hugs her and comforts her: "don''t feel bad. He will be OK. Zhongqu is only half a month away from Beiming. If there is anything, we can go to see him."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded and leaned in Yun Jincheng''s arms. He felt at ease.


    Yun Jincheng gathered up her cloak and wrapped Gu nanshang up. Then she said gently, "I didn''t sleep well last night. We still have a long way to go back. I''ll hold you to sleep for a while and call you when we get there?"


    "Good."


    With Yun Jincheng by his side, Gu nanshang must be relieved.


    When they returned to Shengjing City, it was already west of the sun.


    Today is the return banquet of the imperial palace. According to the rules, Yun Jincheng needs to take Gu nanshang to the prince''s residence before sunset.


    Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang and goes to Huguo mansion to bid farewell to Gu jingcan.


    When I left, I happened to meet Gu Qinghong''s family soldiers, who sent the urgent message to Xijiang from Gu Qinghong. Gu Qinghong is a steady man, and it must be very important for him to send it back as soon as possible.


    As expected, Gu jingcan became serious after seeing the urgent letter.


    Gu nanshang asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s the news from Qinghong about the war in Xijiang." Gu jingcan looks back, looks at Gu nanshang, smiles, and then tells him, "OK, you go back. I still have some military affairs to deal with."


    The war in Xijiang, that''s su Luobai''s dog day.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and, together with Yun Jincheng, took the carriage back to the prince''s mansion.


    Yun Jincheng takes a meaningful look at Gu jingcan. According to his understanding of Gu Qinghong, the war in western Xinjiang should be more severe than Gu jingcan''s understatement!


    But if Gu doesn''t, he won''t ask.


    Anyway, after going back, Mo Yi and they will also send the news.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng returned to the prince''s residence, as Yun Jincheng expected, Mo Yi reported back that the palace had sent an urgent mail to Xijiang.


    The emperor ignored the government for many years. In the past, the state affairs were assisted by the Empress Dowager. Now that Yun Jincheng was made the crown prince, he naturally sent these things to the crown prince''s house.


    Yun Jincheng went to the study, and Gu nanshang went back to his bedroom.


    Xiao Qianhe brought Gu nanshang tea, then said: "princess, shopkeeper Ma of the clothing store has sent news that a batch of silk we ordered has been robbed in Nanning."


    "Robbed?" Gu nanshang is a bit incredible.


    "Yes, robbed."


    Xiao Qianhe said with certainty, and then explained: "this is not the worst. The worst is that the silk merchants who used to supply ready-made clothes shops refused to provide us with anything. It is said that some time ago, shopkeeper Ma''s ready-made clothes shop received a lot of silk clothing orders. Now the goods can''t be supplied. According to the regulations, we have to pay a lot of money. Today, There have been quite a number of guests

 Chapter 837

    Gu nanshang''s clothing shop was left by Su Muyan. Before that, it was a famous shop in Shengjing.


    Later, Gu Nan Sheng took over, moved some ideas, improved the membership consumption system


    In addition, the material is superior and the style is novel.


    With the influx of a large number of members, the business has become more and more prosperous. It seems that it has become the leader of Shengjing clothing stores.


    At present, if you can''t make clothes, it''s not only that you can''t make money and lose money, but also that you are in danger of smashing the shop''s signboard.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and asked, "are there any guests making trouble so soon? Have you sent someone to contact us? Besides, have you sent someone to look into the robbery of silk? "


    These people, unexpectedly moved to her head, is to live impatiently?


    "The guests have arranged for someone to contact them. They will try their best to appease them. If they don''t want to wait, we can give them a full refund. In addition, we have also investigated the robbery of silk. They suspect that it is the eldest princess, but there is no conclusive evidence yet." Xiao Qianhe responded in a low voice.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yunjinyu?"


    Shengjing business district, in addition to the world''s first Zhuangshen family, yunjinyu also occupies a very important seat because of the relationship between the former son-in-law.


    Xiao Qianhe nodded: "yes, according to the information we found, although we can''t be sure that the eldest princess is related to the robbery of our silk, since the incident of Zhennan general, the eldest princess not only used her power to eradicate dissidents, block the market, but also maliciously released false news to suppress her peers. It''s no secret in Shengjing business circle. Many rich businessmen are forced to cooperate with the eldest princess, What''s more, they want to sell their industries directly and prepare to leave Shengjing. "


    "Moreover, according to shopkeeper Ma, the eldest princess had proposed to buy our shop at a low price before, but she was rejected by shopkeeper ma. Soon after that, something happened to our silk. Therefore, they suspected that it was related to the eldest princess for a reason."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a cold hum.


    Yunjinyu has always supported yunjinhong. This time yunjincheng was granted the crown prince, she must be extremely unwilling.


    But in the end, it''s a married Princess who has no say.


    At the moment, she should not know what happened to yunjinhong. She is still thinking of saving money for him to recruit and wait for him to make a comeback!


    That''s why she is so eager to suppress her peers.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "when was it that silk was robbed and we couldn''t buy silk?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    Xiao Qianhe respectfully said that because the prince and the princess were very happy two days ago, all the bad news was suppressed and not reported.


    "The day before yesterday?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned. Of course, she knew the reason why the news was suppressed. Then she asked: "Qianhe, silk was robbed. We should be the first to receive the news, right? But why did we get the news today that someone was making trouble in the clothing shop? "


    Xiao Qianhe was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "princess, do you mean the news has leaked? Is there a mole among the people under our hands? "


    "It''s not necessarily the secret agent. Maybe it''s the one who robbed the silk."


    Gu Nansheng said in a slow voice: "you haven''t found any evidence yet. If you can''t find it, you can try to focus on the people who make trouble in the shop. Maybe you will find something."


    "I understand. I can go to shopkeeper Ma and let him pay attention to the people who make trouble." Xiao Qianhe replied.


    "Well, in addition, Qianhe, go to tell shopkeeper Ma to show me the signed order accounts. For those orders that can''t be supplied on time before, customers who are willing to refund will refund. For those who are not willing to refund, I''ll find a way. As for new orders, don''t take them again until the silk supply is resumed."


    "Good."


    Xiao Qianhe took the order and left. He soon came in with a pile of orders for Gu nanshang to check.


    After looking through all the orders, Gu Nanshan found one thing in common. The clothes used by the guests who came to make trouble were the ones robbed, which confirmed Gu Nanshan''s previous conjecture.


    Someone robbed her silk deliberately, then spread rumors maliciously, and tarnish the reputation of her shop!


    To understand each other''s intentions, Gu nanshang began to think of ways to save.


    She remembers that there are also excellent silks in the warehouse. It''s useless to keep them all the time. At this time, it''s better to take them out in case of emergency. However, the design, color, style and so on are not the same as those required in the order, so they have to be carefully selected.


    Gu was very busy that night.


    Yunjincheng busy from the palace to send out the fold, back to the room found that Gu nanshang was not in the room. When asked in detail, Dusha replied, "Prince Hui, the crown princess is in Xiaoxiang garden. Do you want to invite me?"


    Xiaoxiang garden is the most luxurious courtyard in the prince''s mansion.


    "No, I''ll go there myself." Yun Jincheng said, and he would walk towards Xiaoxiang garden.


    Xiaoxiang garden is quiet.


    Yunjincheng into Xiaoxiang garden, outside the door of Mo 11 see, is about to salute, was yunjincheng a look to stop.


    "Where''s the princess?"


    "Inside, she told her subordinates to wait outside." Mo 11 whispered back.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, and then turned to Gu nanshang''s study. At a glance, he saw Gu nanshang sleeping on the desk.


    Suddenly, he had no choice but to smile.


    He stopped the servant who wanted to remind him. He moved over and gently took out the order account she was still holding. After a look, he put it aside. Then he gently picked up Gu nanshang and went back to the bedroom.


    After Gu nanshang is settled, Yun Jincheng looks at the accounts before Gu nanshang.


    He was curious about what kind of business could make Gu stay up so late.


    Later, he learned the story from Mo shiyikou, and his eyes were dark: Yun Jinyu always supported Yun Jinhong and regarded himself as the enemy!


    Now I''m starting to get involved in the business circle.


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a while, and asked Mo Yi to come in.


    The next day.


    Princess House.


    The old housekeeper bowed his head and replied respectfully to Yun Jinyu: "Princess Chang, under the leadership of the sixth prince, all the 150000 troops of the general of Zhennan have been withdrawn to southern Xinjiang. The old slave has sent someone to send a letter to the sixth Prince according to your instructions. However, when the letter is returned from southern Xinjiang, the sixth Prince left the army with only two followers on the day of withdrawal, It''s been several days now, but I haven''t heard from him. Isn''t there any accident for the sixth prince? "


    "Six younger brother unexpectedly secretly took a person to leave big troops?"


    Yun Jinyu asked in disbelief, and then saw the affirmation in the housekeeper''s eyes, her heart suddenly rose a fire: "this is not nonsense!"


    Now that Yun Jincheng is granted the title of Prince, he will definitely think of eradicating his dissidents. However, he has already offended his father and emperor by forcing people to the palace. If he is single at this time, it will not give Yun Jincheng a chance!


    "Who said no!"


    The old housekeeper also appeared worried, "the most important thing is that there is no news from the sixth prince at the moment."


    Yun Jinyu felt her eyebrows were so angry that she said, "send someone to look for it. You must find it for me!"


    "Yes, princess. I''ve sent someone to look for it." The Housekeeper should be.


    Yun Jinyu nodded contentedly, then twisted her eyebrows and asked, "by the way, what happened to Shu embroidery workshop?"


    "Princess, please rest assured that the robbed silk has been disposed of by the old slave. In addition, the old slave has arranged for the people who went to the shuxiufang to make trouble. They are so ungrateful that the old slave will make them disappear from Shengjing like those who disappeared before."

 Chapter 838

    "Well, housekeeper, you are always in the heart of the princess." Yun Jinyu nodded with satisfaction.


    The old housekeeper was praised by the master and thought it was very useful. Then he said, "princess, the meal is ready. Do you want to have it now?"


    Yun Jinyu nodded: "well, pass it on."


    "Well, would you like the young master in the backyard to come and have dinner with the princess?" The old housekeeper asked tentatively, then laughed again and said, "in fact, young master Qingshan and young master Yuzhe have come to inquire about the princess every day recently. Princess, you haven''t visited them for a long time."


    Qingshan, Yuzhe.


    He is Yun Jinyu''s favorite. He is the favorite of Yun Jinyu on weekdays.


    Just recently, for more than a month, the eldest princess seems to have lost interest in both of them, let alone doting on them. She has not even given them a good eye.


    Yunjinyu heard the speech and paused.


    If you want to say that these two men are really favored by Yun Jinyu, but since Yun Jinyu met Mo Yurong, he never saw another man.


    So she said quickly, "no, I have so many affairs today that I don''t have time to visit them."


    "Good." The housekeeper laughed awkwardly and went down to order food


    Yunjinyu''s meal was quickly brought up by the next people, with more than 20 dishes on the table.


    With the help of the girl, she began to eat.


    After eating some at will, she set her eyes on her favorite golden silk crab, and the servants immediately understood and arranged the dishes for her.


    In the end, the dish of golden crab all went into Yun Jinyu''s stomach.


    However, she did not have time to put down the bowl, suddenly, she only felt a cramp in her abdomen, "come on, the princess has a stomachache."


    People were shocked.


    Seeing the old housekeeper who was used to the storm, he said, "come on, go and pass on the doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    Bad news from Princess Chang''s mansion.


    The eldest princess Yun Jinyu died.


    As for what is the disease, how the disease, there is no way to know.


    Later, the work of the Dali temple was also tested, but still nothing was found.


    After hearing the news, Princess dunxi, who was implicated in Chunxi palace because of her brother''s treason, almost broke down on the spot.


    Gu Nansheng, however, managed to make up for the shortage of goods. He heard Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi whispering about the news. Xiao Qianhe was puzzled and said, "don''t say, it''s really human doing. Heaven is watching. The princess wanted to embarrass our crown princess. It''s only two days before she was punished. It''s said that Dali Temple sent people to check it all night, And the cause of death was not found? "


    Mo Xi meaningful smile, did not speak.


    After listening to this, Gu Nanshan''s eyes sank, and there was no reason for her to emerge. That day, she secretly gave her the pill when she was treating Yun Jinyu.


    Maybe it''s the medicine... At the same time, there''s news from shopkeeper ma. It''s clear.


    It was after Yun Jinyu wanted to buy their shop that she was rejected, she became angry and secretly sent someone to rob the silk in the shop, and threatened the suppliers with power not to supply silk to Gu Nanshan, intending to force Gu Nanshan to close the shop automatically.


    The supplier didn''t know that the owner of their clothing shop was the crown princess. He was afraid of the power of the eldest princess, so he had to accept it.


    So Gu can''t buy Silk here.


    But now, Gu Nansheng used the silk in the warehouse to deal with the previous troublemakers, and all the problems were solved.


    But Yun Jinyu lost her life.


    "Alas..."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and sighed silently in his heart.


    If it''s really a marquis, the gate is as deep as the sea.


    She had known for a long time that in the environment where Yun Jincheng lived, there would be many things that she could not help but do, and that fraternity and intrigue were common, but she did not expect.


    Life is also vulnerable in the face of interests.


    Even if you are a princess.


    When Princess Chang died, the silk issue was solved, and the suppliers who were afraid of the power of Princess Chang began to supply again after her death.


    The next day, Yun Jincheng is also busy.


    In the daytime, they either worked with the assistant ministers in the eastern palace to deal with the northern Ming Dynasty, or discussed the frontier defense strategy with the Minister of military aircraft. They also had to take time to attend the Luming banquet, qionglin banquet and so on. In short, there were a lot of things.


    In the evening, he went back to the prince''s residence and worked with the princess to plan for the birth of a son, so as to make efforts to open branches and scatter leaves as soon as possible.


    Gu nanshang, on the other hand, is much more leisurely.


    After a few days of eating, drinking and having fun, she began to take care of herself all day. She was watched by the imperial doctor and drank a lot of secret recipes to help her get pregnant.


    She felt like vomiting when she took the medicine.


    As a result, she had to sigh that it was not easy for a rich lady to do. Hongxiu and Mo Yurong also left, and there was no one to accompany her to play mahjong!


    How can I endure these days!


    Besides sighing, I deeply sympathize with the noble women in Shengjing. Besides fluttering butterflies and embroidering flowers, I have no entertainment activities.


    She was depressed when she got a piece of good news.


    Mu Chun came in with an invitation and said respectfully, "princess, this is the invitation sent by Shen Fu."


    Gu Nansheng took a look and immediately remembered that when she went to the Shen family last time, she heard that Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue were about to get married. She wanted to take time to ask about it, and the invitation was sent to her door.


    Shen Qingchi''s wedding is being held in Shen''s old house.


    The date is October 15. There are still ten days to go.


    Although the specifications are not as good as the prince.


    But because of Shen Qingchi''s status as the richest man, the wedding will not be bad.


    Because Gu nanshang is a righteous sister, gifts are inevitable.


    Shen''s family is as rich as ours. I''m afraid they don''t like ordinary gifts.


    So Gu nanshang took the invitation and went to the prince''s study to discuss with Yun Jincheng to see what to send.


    When he got to the door of his study, he heard Yun Jincheng''s voice: "well, our palace has checked the official dispatch record book of the Ministry of official affairs. Today, we have proposed the title of the new Jinshi. Cen Tianyou, the number one scholar, was awarded the title of the sixth grade Imperial Academy. As for the list leader and Tanhua, they were awarded the title of the seventh grade Imperial Academy. The rest of the Jinshi who passed the examination were awarded the title of the Imperial Academy, Three years later, those who have passed the examination will be granted the official posts of editing and reviewing in the Academy. What do you think? "


    Several ministers agreed: "the prince''s arrangement is very reasonable, and I have no objection."


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "several ministers have no objection, so it''s tentatively decided to come here. After my palace reports to my father tomorrow, I will issue an order to let them go to the official department to get the official seal and take office."


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang listened to their discussion outside, but he didn''t go in.


    Then they talked about the affairs above the imperial court. The Minister of the Ministry of household said: "Your Highness, the war is imminent in the west of Xinjiang. The imperial court must reserve military supplies. However, this year, the northern Ming Dynasty is not very good. Many places have no grain, and the people have no livelihood. Only in the south of the Yangtze River is better, but the harvest of the people is also 30% less. This is the tax revenue after autumn, It''s difficult to collect it all the time. "


    The people are the foundation of the country;


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Now let alone tax, even the daily life of the people has become a problem, where the surplus grain tax.

 Chapter 839

    Another person immediately came forward and said, "yes, Prince, there are many mountains to the north of Beiming. In winter, it is a snowy field, and it is difficult for rice to survive. Jiangnan is a good place for grain production, but the canglan river floods every year, so the people''s life is really hard."


    Later, several ministers talked about other aspects of Beiming.


    Gu nanshang is listening outside, his eyebrows are slightly frowning unconsciously.


    If you look at Shengjing alone, it''s a bit of a peaceful and prosperous world. But only after you come into contact with these government affairs can you feel that Beiming is really suffering from internal and external troubles.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, got up and walked into his study. He suggested: "in fact, I think we can adapt to local conditions and plant crops that adapt to the climate according to the local climate. The northern climate is cold, and the Ministry of household can assign some frost resistant crops to grow, such as wheat and sorghum. As for the floods in the south, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work can cooperate to build flood control dams and dams It''s the dry season in autumn and winter, and it''s a good time for construction. "


    After meeting Gu nanshang, the people in the room saluted one after another: "see the crown princess."


    "A few adults are free."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s polite return ceremony tries his best to maintain the dignity and elegance of the Crown Princess of a country. Then he asked, "do you think my palace is right?"


    After several people pondered for a while, the Minister of the Ministry of industry took the lead in saying: "what the crown princess said is true. The next officer will go back immediately and order people to report the topographic map along the canglan River to study the direction of flood control dams and flood dispersion channels. I will try my best to alleviate the flood trouble of the people on both sides of the canglan River in the north of Ming Dynasty."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household also immediately said, "when I go back, I will immediately order people to start the project budget, count the cost of the process as soon as possible, and submit it to the crown prince for review."


    Then, several people began to promise that they would immediately go back to deal with their chores.


    When he left, the Secretary of the Ministry of household suddenly said: "Your Highness, although the harvest on both sides of canglan River in Beiming has decreased this year, many places have been handed in, and even some counties have overfulfilled it."


    "Oh? What county is it? "


    "His highness Hui is Changzhi county of sui''an Prefecture. Although county magistrate Zhang Liang took office for the first year, his achievements are remarkable!"


    Changzhi County, is not Zhang mangzi in charge of the county?


    Hearing this news, the happiest is not Yun Jincheng, but Gu nanshang.


    When I first spent money to donate a magistrate to Zhang Laozi, I wanted him to help take care of Cen Liushi and his two children. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s achievements were good. Now it seems that he is a genius as an official.


    After reporting on the government affairs, they all got up and left.


    Yun Jincheng just looked at Gu nanshang with curved eyebrows, stretched out his hands towards Gu nanshang, and said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? But it''s boring to stay in the prince''s residence, or I''ll go out with you in the afternoon and enjoy the autumn scenery? "


    "It''s October now. Where else can I enjoy autumn scenery? I know you''re busy."


    Gu Nansheng said as he walked. He threw himself at the prince and sat on his lap. Then he took out the Shen family''s invitation and said the matter quickly.


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng nodded, "well, Shen Qingchi is also your elder brother. Last time Wan Chengyi forced the palace, he also helped him. This time he got married, we really should prepare a big gift. Well, I told Mo to go down and prepare for the gift, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang responded happily.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the little lady in her arms and asked, "ah Sheng, I''ll take you out to play this afternoon. Well, how about going to the red maple forest in the suburbs?"


    Gu Nansheng turned his head, glanced at the thick stacks of memorials sent from the palace on Yun Jincheng''s desk, and shook his head: "forget it, you see you have so many memorials to approve. If you go out to play with me in the afternoon, you have to be busy until the third shift in the evening. I''d better accompany you to review the memorials."


    Gu is also curious.


    It is said that the greatest fear of an emperor is to be seized of power.


    However, Yun Yitian, the emperor, did not need to look at the memorials and pay no attention to the state affairs. In the past, the state affairs were left to the Empress Dowager. Now that there is a prince, it is left to the prince!


    That''s really a relief.


    All day long he stayed in his alchemy room and studied with the warlock about those elixirs whose heavy metals exceeded the standard. I don''t know what he thought.


    Yun Jincheng hugged Gu nanshang, thought about it and said, "well, today, ah Sheng, you add fragrance to your red sleeves and accompany me to write memorials. Tomorrow, I''ll go out with him to play."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckles and adds some water to the cinnabar inkstone beside him. He grinds the ink gently.


    Yun Jincheng, who is in the arms of beauty and adds fragrance to her sleeves, took pen and ink and began to approve the memorials. These memorials are all from the prefectures and counties of Beiming. The good ones need to be approved, the bad ones need to be rejected, and the bad ones need to be annotated.


    Gu nanshang looked on and felt very tired.


    She suddenly thought of the question they had just discussed, and asked: "Yun Jincheng, God bless, is their position going to be arranged soon?"


    Yun Jincheng drew a circle on the memorial in front of him, nodded his head and said: "yes, according to the law of northern underworld, the new Jinshi''s first name is the number one scholar. At most, he can only be an official of liupin Hanlin Academy. But you don''t have to worry about him. It''s inevitable that he can work in the Hanlin academy, but it''s only three or five years."


    "Well. By the way, is the post of prefect sui''an still vacant? "


    Yunjincheng smell speech, brow a pick, smile way: "long heard father-in-law adults mentioned you have been thinking of Suian prefect position, but, ah Sheng, you don''t really want to let Zhang Liang to take up?"


    "Why, no?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s serious manner, Yun Jincheng shook his head and replied, "it''s not impossible. However, Zhang Liang used to be a jerk. He was able to serve as the magistrate of Changzhi county and manage his jurisdiction well. After all, sui''an is the state capital, not smaller than Changzhi county. I''m afraid he should not be able to pay."


    Although Gu nanshang also thinks that Yun Jincheng''s words are OK, she is confident that she can''t be wrong when she looks at people.


    He immediately said, "are there any people who are born to be officials in the world? It''s not all about learning! Isn''t there a saying that heroes don''t ask where they come from? What''s more, the Secretary of the Ministry of household just said that Zhang Liang managed Changzhi county very well. In the case that the autumn harvest of the people has been sharply reduced this year, he can still collect a lot of tax revenue in excess. It''s also a skill. "


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Zhang Liang knows how to be grateful and that this official is not easy to come by, so he listens to her very much.

 Chapter 840

    "In this way, he does have some skills."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, agreed with Gu Nansheng''s words, and then said with a smile: "well, I know you''ve been thinking about that seat for a long time, so I''ll help you. Tomorrow, I''ll tell my father and queen that I''ll reward Zhang Liang in the name of a tax collector, but..."


    "I know you''re the best." Gu Nansheng kisses Yun Jincheng on the face.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry. Thank me." Yun Jincheng twisted her nose and then said, "but you have to tell me why you have to let Zhang Liang be the prefect of sui''an. What''s your idea?"


    Everything grows in season.


    According to the news from the people below, Zhang Liang promoted a kind of rice which is contrary to the season in Changzhi county. It is said that it is growing very well now.


    He felt that it must have something to do with Gu nanshang.


    "You doubt me?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    "Of course not. I just want to know what you want?" Yun Jincheng said seriously, "I think it''s very good for you to plant seasonal crops according to local conditions, so I wonder if you want to do some experiments in Suian Prefecture."


    See cloud Jin Cheng already thought of here, Gu Nan Sheng simply did not hide.


    "You guessed right. I checked the government of sui''an Prefecture and learned that the climate in most areas of sui''an Prefecture is pleasant all the year round, which is suitable for planting two crops of rice. So I gave Zhang laizi a batch of grain to try. But you know, the things in my warehouse can''t be found in the world. Such experiments can only be carried out in secret. So I helped Zhang Liang to be an official and do experiments in his jurisdiction, According to the news from him, it''s a good response, so I think otherwise the planting area will be expanded to create a land of rich products for us in Beiming. "


    After listening to Gu''s idea, Yun Jincheng thinks it''s incredible, but he is full of confidence when he thinks of Gu''s magical warehouse.


    Hugging Gu nanshang, he said excitedly, "ah Sheng, how can I thank you?"


    If Gu''s idea is successful, it will not only benefit him, but also benefit thousands of people in Beiming.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    Then he picked up his eyebrows and eyes, stuck them to Yun Jincheng''s ears, and said vaguely, "the little girl is also a layman. Besides the beauty of the prince, she doesn''t accept any bribes."


    Yun Jincheng now feels that the little lady doesn''t look like a fairy.


    But a goblin;


    A life-threatening goblin.


    Nibbling on her lips, she said, "I''d like to die for my little lady."


    Say, want to undress, prepare to eat the little lady dry wipe clean.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face changed, and he pressed his hand: "ha ha ha, I''m joking. You still have so many things to deal with. If you don''t do it well, you won''t sleep tonight."


    Then the prince grinned and stopped.


    However, after the government affairs are handled in the evening, Gu nanshang knows that the prince can''t tease at will, because the price is probably that she can''t get out of bed.


    The next day, Yun Jincheng took advantage of Gu Nansheng''s sleepiness and was busy with government affairs for a while. He deliberately spared the afternoon time and took Gu Nansheng to the red maple forest outside Shengjing.


    Red maple forest, as the name suggests, is full of red maple.


    After the baptism of autumn wind, red maple leaves become bright red, gorgeous, looking at from a distance, especially pleasing.


    Because it''s October, the temperature has gradually dropped. Although there is still the sun, as long as the autumn wind sweeps, you can feel the coolness.


    Yun Jincheng is very considerate.


    When he went out, he specially told Xiao Qianhe to put on his cape for a rainy day.


    indeed.


    After arriving at the red maple forest, the autumn wind swept, and soon there was a chill.


    Xiao Qianhe sighed that the prince was considerate and went to the carriage to get a cloak for Gu nanshang. Then they held hands and walked towards the deep forest with fallen leaves. The rest of them were waiting outside the forest.


    It''s beautiful in the forest. They made a detour in the forest.


    Yun Jincheng picked up a big tree with a tall crown. When his internal power was raised, he took Gu nanshang and went up the tree.


    This is really "will be the pinnacle of Ling, a grasp of the beauty of red maple."


    Gu Nansheng exclaimed and couldn''t help saying, "Yun Jincheng, it''s so beautiful here. I''ve never seen such a beautiful red maple."


    "Do you like it? If you like, we''ll buy it here, and you can come as long as you want to Yunjin undertook to build the road.


    "No."


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng funny.


    I vaguely remember that in the peach blossom forest in the suburb of Changzhi County in late spring and March, she praised "the peach blossom is really beautiful". What he said at that time seemed to be "if you like, we will buy it when we have money."


    Together in this man''s heart, like all things to buy down, put in their own home?


    This man is really indescribable.


    Gu Nansheng leans on Yun Jincheng''s arms and looks at the endless red maple forest in front of him. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly sighs: "Yun Jincheng, it''s good to watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court with you and watch the days when the clouds are rolling and comfortable in the sky."


    "As long as you like, we can see it like this for a lifetime." Cloud Jin Cheng embraces Gu Nan Sheng, soft voice opens a way.


    Gu Nan Sheng noncommittal smile, did not speak.


    Since getting married, Yun Jincheng has been very kind to Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang felt the fatigue he had never felt before. This kind of fatigue is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    Now looking at Yun Jincheng''s affectionate eyes, she thinks that, compared with what Yun Jincheng has paid, she should know how to be content.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "Yun Jincheng, can you teach me how to practice martial arts?"


    "Does Sheng want to learn?" Yun Jincheng droops her eyes.


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded for sure.


    I remember that she had asked this question with Yun Jincheng before, but later she was rejected by Yun Jincheng because she was too hard to learn martial arts.


    Now that she''s talking about it again, she can see that she really wants to learn.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang seriously. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "OK."


    They stayed leisurely in the red maple forest for an afternoon.


    Until sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun to the whole red maple forest on a layer of golden light, the two began to return.


    As for how to go back, Gu nanshang can''t remember at all..


    She was too tired to play in the afternoon. As soon as she got on the carriage, she collapsed in Yun Jincheng''s arms and let him hold her. The carriage bumped her. She came to doze off a few times.


    So by the time the carriage entered the gate, she was asleep.


    "Your Highness, you are back."


    The carriage stopped and the steward immediately came up.


    Looking at the anxiety on his face, Yun Jin''s eyes sank and asked: "keep your voice down, don''t disturb the princess."


    "Yes, your highness." The housekeeper answered quickly, and the voice laughed a lot.


    Yun Jincheng nodded contentedly, and then asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the court?"

 Chapter 841

    "It''s not a big deal, but the emperor sent someone to deliver a message. Tomorrow is the day for the eldest princess to wake up. The emperor knows that the crown prince has a lot of government affairs, so he specially asked the prince to go to the eldest princess''s residence with the princess later to mourn the eldest princess. In addition, father-in-law Li brought a message, and he suggested that his royal highness should go to the princess''s residence, even if it''s a show."


    Yun Jinyu is dead and will wake up tomorrow.


    According to the rules, the Yun clan should go to Princess mansion to mourn.


    The rest of the people have gone, but Yun Jincheng hasn''t been to see it all the time. If others look at this situation, it will give Yun Jincheng a cold-blooded and heartless story, so the Emperor himself orders.


    He knew that Yun Jincheng had a knot in his heart and didn''t want to go, so he asked for permission to go with Gu nanshang in the evening.


    Yun Jin''s eyes were slightly dark. She looked at Gu nanshang in her arms and nodded: "I know. Go down. After bathing with the princess, I''ll go to the princess''s house."


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng got out of the carriage with Gu nanshang, who was asleep, and said to Mo Shiyi, "Shiyi, go to the bedroom to prepare the clothes for the princess and take them to the hot spring bath." With that, he went to the courtyard where the hot spring bath was.


    Gu Nasheng wakes up when Yun Jincheng picks up her clothes. After waking up, they take a beautiful mandarin duck bath in the bath. By the way, they discuss the birth plan and posture for a new round. Finally, Gu is so tired that he doesn''t even want to move his fingers.


    While waiting for Gu nanshang to dress, Yun Jincheng said, "ah Sheng, Yun Jinyu will wake up tomorrow. My father orders us to go to the princess''s house. Let''s go after dinner."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng leaned against Yun Jincheng and nodded back.


    Then, she seemed to think of something and asked, "Yun Jincheng, what is the medicine that you gave me last time to let Yun Jinyu take?" She has an intuition that Yun Jinyu''s death must have something to do with that medicine.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, Leng for a while.


    He gave Gu nanshang a kiss on his forehead and comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t think about it. Yun Jinyu is dead. She won''t have anything to do with us any more."


    No matter in court or in private, the threat to Gu Nansheng will no longer exist.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng said so, Gu nanshang was more sure of this, so she asked a little scared question: "Yun Jinyu''s death has something to do with that medicine, right?"


    If it is, then it is equivalent to her killing Yun Jinyu!


    Yun Jin admits that she really looks at Gu nanshang and sighs with frustration at the insistence in her eyes.


    He opened his mouth and explained: "the medicine is named fro. It won''t be abnormal after taking it. But if you eat it with the juice of fresh indigo naturalis, it will have a violent reaction and produce a kind of incurable poison. I ordered Moyi to add indigo naturalis to Yun Jinyu''s favorite golden thread crab, which has nothing to do with you."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not that she really loves Yun Jinyu. After all, it''s a person who wants to kill her. It''s also a future trouble to keep her.


    She was shocked by Yun Jincheng''s cold blood.


    How to say, that is also his half sister. He killed her so lightly?


    Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang had misunderstood him. He immediately pulled her into his arms and explained, "ah Sheng, I know you may blame me, but the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. I have already asked someone to investigate Yun Jinyu. There are hundreds of evidences about her killing people, stealing goods, buying and selling by force in my study, and each one is enough for her life, If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    "Is the evidence true?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "if it''s one or two, you can say that I deliberately framed her, but there are hundreds of evidences, including hundreds of human lives. How much energy do I need to make enough of these evidences?"


    Yun Jinyu is just a princess.


    From the prince''s fight, she has no qualification to fight with Yun Jincheng. She just has some money in her hand to support Yun Jinhong''s recruitment.


    In order to get rid of a Yun Jinyu, he can''t spend so much heart to design hundreds of accusations.


    Moreover, he let Yun Jinyu die suddenly.


    Strictly speaking, it is to save the face of the Yun family and the face of Yun Jinyu as the princess of the northern underworld.


    Gu nanshang was a little bit touched by him, and he knew that he had too much heart.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s face softened, Yun Jincheng said with a light smile, "is it more comfortable in my heart now?"


    "Well."


    "Then let''s go to dinner. After dinner, let''s go to princess''s house. It''s a snack." Yunjin undertook to build the road.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Chang''s mansion.


    The cry rang out.


    The eldest princess and the former son-in-law have no children. At this moment, the watchman is no one except the boys and servants in her backyard.


    Although Wan Yarong is forbidden, because of his daughter''s innocent death, Yun Yitian is very kind and allows her to go out of the palace to see Yun Jinyu for the last time.


    When Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang to Princess mansion, Yun Jinrong and Yun Jinli are also ordered to come.


    Since the death of Nangong Yingrong, yunjinli has been quiet and seldom comes out to do anything.


    Today is also on the command of Yun Yitian.


    After several people met, Gu nanshang found that he seemed to be much thinner. He had a hard time coming here.


    Yun Jinli looks at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang in silence, then nods slightly to say hello. She steps into the princess mansion first, leaving them a back of their head.


    It was Yun Jinrong, the eleventh prince, who saw Gu Nansheng, with a proper smile on his face. He bent down and bowed his hands, saluted and said, "my younger brother has seen the prince, and I have seen the prince and the princess."


    "No gift."


    Cloud Jin Cheng light mouth way.


    Yun Jinrong didn''t succeed in killing Nangong Yingrong last time, but he was restrained afterwards. He was restrained in his daily life and in the affairs of the court, but Yun Jincheng couldn''t grasp the handle.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Yun Jinrong straightened up and said politely, "will the prince and his concubine also come to see the elder sister off for the last ride?"


    "Well."


    Yunjincheng said, then with Gu nanshang first step into the Princess House, yunjinrong with two people behind.


    Lingtang is located in the hall of Princess mansion.


    Wan Yarong sat haggardly in front of the coffin, and the little maid in waiting helped her tear the paper money in her hand and throw it into the brazier to burn it. In addition, there are also some servants who are quietly wiping their tears in the mourning hall.


    When the three went in, yunjinli had been incense.


    Next, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang step forward together, take the incense from the servant, worship the throne, and insert the incense into the censer.

 Chapter 842

    Wan Yarong has been staring at Gu nanshang since Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang came in.


    She hated it,


    Hate Yun Jincheng.


    This hatred began more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, the emperor was still the prince, and she was only the concubine of the prince''s house.


    I still remember that year, when she was pregnant with Yun Jinhong for seven months, Yun Yitian went out on a tour in humble clothes. Before leaving, he promised her that she would go back to her house before she gave birth, but after three months, Yun Yitian didn''t come back.


    Even, there was a story that he fell in love with a woman and was willing to abandon everything for her.


    So her hatred for Yun Jin''s mother and son began at that time.


    She also hates Gu nanshang.


    Strictly speaking, she also liked Gu nanshang, and Gu nanshang once saved Yun Jinyu''s life.


    But she just hated her!


    Because she has a kind of intuition, the jade son falls this step field, all worship two people to give.


    Therefore, until Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan leave after their worship, Wan Yarong stares at them all the time, hoping to make them feel cramped.


    Yunjinrong see this, after a smile, went forward to take incense, worship yunjinyu.


    Then he went to Wan Yarong and said in a slow voice, "empress Wan, I''m sorry."


    Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang out of Princess Chang''s mansion. He is about to get on the carriage and leave. Suddenly, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye sweeps to the side door and stops a carriage. Two big men carry a man who seems to be in a coma and throw him into the carriage.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank and looked at Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjincheng soon understand, after the carriage ordered Mo a first watch its change.


    The two men threw the man into the carriage and soon turned to enter the side door of the princess''s house. After a while, they carried another man out and threw him into the carriage without any pity.


    Gu nanshang is still, listening to their conversation.


    "You said that the eldest princess''s mother''s concubine is really cruel. Young master Qingshan and young master Yuzhe are the favorite young masters of the eldest princess. She said that if she was killed, she would be killed directly. She didn''t even blink an eye. She also told her to throw the burial mound to feed the wild dogs. It''s really hard." That''s what one of them said.


    Another sniffed the words and said: "Hey, what are you talking about? I can warn you, mind your tongue. If you just heard what you said, would you like to die?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, thank you for reminding me."


    While they were talking, they began to drive toward the mass grave.


    After listening to their conversation, Gu nanshang also guessed that the two men who were thrown out were Yun Jinyu''s favourites. They were given death by Wan Yarong and were buried for Yun Jinyu.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t want Gu nanshang to see the bloody things. After winking at Mo Yi, he takes Gu nanshang back to his house. Mo Yi follows the two men to the mass grave.


    ¡­¡­


    Male pet is really killed, when Mo arrives, he has no life.


    After that, all of Yun Jinyu''s affairs had nothing to do with Gu nanshang, who fell into the boring days of taking pregnancy medicine.


    October 15.


    Shen Qingchi got married.


    Shen''s old house sent people to invite him three days in advance.


    Gu nanshang, as an adopted daughter, is going back to help the Shen family.


    So, on October 13.


    Gu nanshang went back to Shen''s old house.


    Shen Qingmu learned that his eldest brother was getting married, and rushed back.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, she gave a shy smile and said, "sister a Sheng, you are beautiful again. After being the crown princess, it''s really different."


    "You went to Xiling, but you learned to tease me?" Gu nanshang is looking at Shen Qingmu.


    This is a joke.


    But did not expect, Shen Qingmu after hearing speech, then speechless, seems to have something on his mind.


    This kind of worry heavy appearance, but with originally that lively lovely Shen Qingmu is far from.


    Gu nanshang thinks that Shen Qingmu and his party must have something wrong.


    So she looked at old lady Shen with a puzzled look. She sighed a little and shook her head at Gu nanshang, indicating that she could not mention this.


    Gu nanshang knew he was right.


    Now is the time to hold a happy event. It''s not appropriate to mention these unhappy things.


    She nodded to Mrs. Shen, indicating that she knew, and then pressed the button.


    It''s said that it''s to help old lady Shen manage, but in fact it''s all done by people. Gu nanshang just talks with the old Shen family and helps them choose some wedding supplies.


    Although Shen Qingchi is the richest man, he is not an official.


    So, as his wife, even if she is as noble as a queen of a country, she still can''t have Phoenix ornaments. So on Qin Wanyue''s new wedding dress, she embroiders her favorite Begonia.


    Although the headdress is not Phoenix shaped, it is made of pure gold and looks glittering.


    In order to show the Shen family''s attention to the daughter-in-law, he personally took a pair of jade bracelets, which symbolized the Shen family''s status as the master mother, and arranged all the headdresses and clothes of the new bride, and sent someone to send them to Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue currently lives in Shenfu.


    However, there is no reason for the bride to get married directly from her mother-in-law''s family. Therefore, in order to give Qin Wanyue a decent wedding, the old lady of the Shen family specially ordered her servants to clean up a separate house for the bride to get married.


    Tomorrow, Qin Wanyue is going to leave Shen Fu and stay in another hospital for one night.


    Then on October 15, Shen Qingchi took the wedding party to another hospital to pick her up.


    What the bride used was held by twelve servants and sent directly to Qin Wanyue.


    The leading old lady said, "Miss Qin, this is the wedding dress and headdress that our eldest son has prepared for you. Remember to take it with you when you go out tomorrow. In addition, these jewelry are the top of cuiyufang. Please have a look. "


    Originally, the Shen family didn''t have to prepare these.


    But the Qin family had been copied, and all the gold and silver were fine and soft.


    When Qin Wanyue was rescued, she had nothing valuable on her body. All the Shen family members had prepared a lot of things.


    The purpose is to show the importance of this daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, Mammy."


    Qin Wanyue nodded with a smile and her eyes fell on the dazzling array of things.


    Her maid, Xiao Su, also opened the jewelry boxes one by one and presented them to Qin Wanyue one by one.


    However, when they opened the jade bracelet box, which symbolized the identity of the mother, Mammy and Sue exclaimed.


    Qin Wanyue frowned tightly.


    The jade bracelet in the box seems to be two pieces.


    This... This is the bracelet symbolizing the Shen family as the master mother. I will take it to the sedan chair tomorrow.


    How can something go wrong at this time?


    Mammy surprised, subconsciously went to see the maid who was in charge of holding the box before.


    Mammy is the slave of the Shen family, and her daughter is naturally the son of the Shen family, that is, the maid Yulian who is responsible for holding the jade bracelet.


    Since the jade lotus entered Qin Wanyue''s yard, she always looked evasive, lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    It is said that there is no mother like a girl.


    As soon as she saw the appearance of Yulian, she knew that it had something to do with her daughter.


    Because she knew that Yulian always liked Shen Qingchi.


    Before that, he was quite dissatisfied with Qin Wanyue brought back by Shen Qingchi. Behind his back, he muttered that Qin Wanyue was not worthy of Shen Qingchi. Although he was scolded, he didn''t stop.


    She must have known that the bracelet was for the bride. She took it out and tried it on when there was no one. But she accidentally broke the bracelet.


    Panic, she can only put things back into the box.


    This is a jade bracelet prepared by the Shen family for the bride. It''s broken like this. I can''t afford to sell it to the whole family.


    Qin Wanyue''s heart was naturally unhappy, and her face collapsed immediately. And the old lady also felt embarrassed, but she followed the old lady to see a lot of the world, and quickly reflected.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "Oh, how did this bracelet become two pieces? I remember when the princess put it in, it was still good. "


    Although it doesn''t say that the broken bracelet has something to do with Gu nanshang, it''s enough to pull her into the water.

 Chapter 843

    "You mean the princess put the bracelet in?" Qin Wanyue frowned and asked.


    "Yes, these things were selected by the Crown Princess and the old lady. This bracelet was put into the box after the Crown Princess personally checked it. But how could it be two pieces?" Old mammy said, has been hanging eyes of the jade lotus eyes also suddenly lit up.


    She looked gratefully at her mother.


    That''s right. It''s hard to say who is responsible for this.


    Only the crown princess.


    She is a royal person, even if she broke her bracelet, as Qin Wanyue, she did not dare to do anything to the crown princess.


    So, it''s right to leave it to the crown princess.


    So she also stood up and said, "the maid has been very careful with this box. There will never be any problems along the way. Is it because the Crown Princess put a heavy hand on the bracelet that she broke it in two?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Wanyue''s eyes sank and her face was mysterious.


    And her side of the small Su, is angry mouth way: "this crown princess is also too bullying people?" I broke the bracelet and replaced it.


    But she connived to send the broken bracelet to the young lady, which meant a lot.


    To put it mildly, she meant to upset the young lady;


    If you put it more seriously, the Crown Princess broke the bracelet, which symbolizes perfection, and sent it to the young lady. Isn''t it a curse that the young lady and the future uncle can''t be happy!


    "Sue, shut up."


    Qin Wanyue pondered for a moment, then looked up at the old lady and said, "mother Fang, you can see that the bracelet is broken like this. You can''t wear it on the wedding day. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It''s the most important thing to solve the current problem. Please take the bracelet back and tell the old lady the truth, In order to find the best solution. "


    "Yes, Miss Qin is right."


    Granny Fang nodded yes, and then told people to put down other things, take the jade bracelet box, and go to the Shen family.


    After everyone left, Xiao Su couldn''t help but say, "Miss, you can''t stand it either. We can take things to find the old lady by ourselves."


    "After finding the old lady?"


    Qin Wanyue snorted, and then said, "after finding the old lady, I''ll tell her that Gu nanshang broke my bracelet on purpose, and then let the old lady see that my daughter-in-law, who has not yet passed through the door, is a good instigator. Do you like to complain behind her back?"


    Xiaosu was Qin Wanyue said, instantly understand: "Miss said is, is Xiaosu too anxious."


    The Shen family is a big family.


    What we should pay attention to is: when we marry a wife, we should marry a virtuous man.


    If she hasn''t, she will go to complain, offend the crown princess, and leave an impression that she likes to complain in front of her mother-in-law.


    It''s not a good thing.


    However, Xiao Su was still not reconciled: "but, miss, the Crown Princess broke the bracelet that I prepared for you and symbolized perfection. Is that all we have to do?"


    Qin Wanyue''s eyes were dark and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, Xiao su. You should put these things away first."


    That''s it?


    How is that possible?


    That man is right.


    Gu Nan Sheng not only broke her jade bracelet, but also destroyed her home.


    Although she didn''t have much friendship with shangshufu, if it wasn''t for Gu Nansheng, Qin Hongyu''s affair with he Yuanqin would not have been exposed, and the Qin family would not have been involved.


    And she will not end up being implicated, and into the end of cheap.


    She really can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for old lady Shen''s nostalgia for her childhood friendship with her mother, which made elder brother Shen spend money on activities, now she, who was once the first lady of Shangshu mansion, would have fallen into a humble family.


    I was a slave all my life.


    Therefore, in her heart, she hated Gu nanshang.


    With the curse of breaking the jade bracelet, the relationship between her and Gu nanshang will only get deeper and deeper.


    The Shen family is a big family.


    It''s impossible to hold such a big wedding banquet without any preparation for emergencies.


    The broken jade bracelet was taken back by Shen Qingchi and sent to him with another ornament. Shen Qingchi didn''t mention whether Gu Nanshan intended to break the jade bracelet.


    To this end, Qin Wanyue''s heart has a pimple.


    Xiao Su, however, is even more aggrieved by Qin Wanyue. Apart from her help to old lady Shen, Gu Nansheng really can''t understand what''s good about her. She should be recognized by the old husband of the Shen family and Shen Qingchi. Even if such an important thing as the keepsake with the young lady is destroyed, they can be indifferent.


    Qin Wanyue is more open-minded about this.


    She said: "Gu Nansheng is a crown princess and a royal. Elder brother Shen has to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face. Moreover, tomorrow is the wedding banquet. Who will look for trouble when they hold their own wedding banquet?"


    This result was originally expected by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Fu''s wedding banquet was set three days in advance.


    Shen Zishan on the first floor and Shen Qinghua also went back to their old house.


    Shen Qin''s family came back with Shen Guangzhi. As soon as they saw Gu nanshang, they were ready to salute.


    But Shen Guangzhi was a playful man. He jumped over with a few strides: "aunt Sheng."


    Shen Qin''s face changed with fright.


    CEN Luofeng is the ninth Prince''s disguise. She has heard Shen Qinghua say it for a long time. Gu Nansheng and Yun Jin are also very happy.


    She quickly took Shen Guangzhi and taught him, "Guangzhi, don''t be rude. Now you can''t call aunt Sheng any more. I have to call the princess. " After that, he said with a smile to Gu nanshang: "see the princess, the child is not sensible. Please don''t blame the princess for the impoliteness."


    "Sister in law, if you say that, you''ll be out of sight."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s kind face said, "since I am the adopted daughter of the Shen family, I am naturally Guangzhi''s aunt. Since you are at home, you don''t have to be polite. "


    "Yes."


    Shen Qin''s impression of Gu Nansheng has always been excellent. Now, seeing her as the crown princess, she has no airs at all, and she likes her even more.


    Although Gu Nansheng said that there is no need to be more polite, there should be no less.


    Shen Qin''s family quickly pulls Shen Guangzhi over to give Gu nanshang a present. Shen Guangzhi''s snack only cares about the delicious food made by aunt a Sheng, which makes everyone laugh.


    Then, Shen Qin accompanied Gu nanshang to chat.


    During this period, we also mentioned the brothers and sisters of Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer who studied with Shen Guangzhi.


    Shen Qin said with a smile: "Xiaomo''s homework is the best in the whole Academy. My husband likes it very much. Dor''s girl is a little worse, but her mouth is like smearing honey oil. She speaks sweetly. It''s really loved by everyone."


    Shen Guangzhi interjected: "yes, yes, sister dor is white and beautiful, and I like it very much. Before I came back, I had already told Xiaomo and Dor that when I grow up, I will marry sister dor home."


    "What nonsense, you child." Shen Qin could not help but scold: "you are only a few years old. If you say you want to marry or not, you are not afraid that Aunt Sheng will laugh at you."

 Chapter 844

    Shen Guangzhi is a face of disapproval: "jokes on the joke chant, anyway, I want to marry Duoer sister."


    Shen Guangzhi made the whole family helpless, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Only Shen Qingmu, when people don''t pay attention, turns around and leaves silently.


    Gu nanshang looks at Shen Qingmu''s back and shakes his head helplessly.


    After dinner in Shen''s house, Gu nanshang should have gone back to the prince''s house.


    Mo Er specially drove a carriage to pick up, "crown princess, the master went out to inspect and didn''t come back today. Before he left, he specially asked his subordinates to take you back."


    Gu Nan Sheng was silent for a moment.


    If Yun Jincheng is not here, she has nothing to do when she goes back. It''s better to stay in the Shen family.


    You can not only go to see Shen Qingmu, the little girl, but also avoid tomorrow''s rush¡° Mo Er, go back first. I''m staying in Shen''s house these two days. Will the prince come back on the 15th day? "


    "Yes, the prince said. He will come back." Mo Er replied.


    "Well, you can go back."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s stay in Shen Fu was originally unreasonable, but Gu Nan Sheng was willing, Mo Er did not dare to force.


    After all, it''s a woman favored by the master, not to mention staying in Shenfu. If she wants to stay in Shenfu with the master, the master probably doesn''t have any opinions. She has to pack up and accompany her.


    After seeing off Mo Er, Gu nanshang went to Shen Qingmu.


    However, Shen Qingmu is not in her room.


    "The second young lady is feeding fish in Qianli pond. She doesn''t let the maidservants wait on her. She has to stay there by herself."


    Muyu, Shen Qingmu''s maid, frowned. After that, she looked at Gu nanshang anxiously: "princess, since the second young lady came back this time, she is strange. The old lady and the young master can''t listen to her. She always listens to you. This time, you must persuade her."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang nodded, followed the path, and went to Shenfu Qianli pond.


    From a distance, I saw Shen Qingmu sitting on the edge of the pool, his feet drooping in the water, looking listless.


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows and told the people behind him: "Qianhe, go and get clean cloth."


    Then, she quickly walked up, pulled Shen Qingmu out of the water, and said with a little reproach, "mu''er, what are you doing? You are soaking in the water with your bare feet. It''s so cool in the water. If the cold comes into your body, how can it be? "


    Shen Qingmu''s tearful eyes are hazy. There is a color of grievance in his eyes. He looks at Gu nanshang''s eyes silently.


    Xiao Qianhe quickly took a clean cloth towel to wipe Shen Qingmu''s feet. Then Shen Qingmu''s servants also came quickly to wait on her to change into clean shoes and socks.


    After finishing up, Gu Nansheng held back all the people, and then asked in a low voice: "mu''er, did Su Muyan bully you?" Last time she heard from old lady Shen that Shen Qingmu had gone to Xiling after su Muyan, so the person who could make Shen Qingmu like this, except Su Muyan, Gu nanshang didn''t want to be him at all.


    Shen Qingmu had been holding on before, but after hearing Gu nanshang''s question, he couldn''t help it.


    "Wow."


    He burst out crying and rushed into Gu nanshang''s arms.


    Gu Nansheng gently patted her back and let her cry enough.


    Shen Qingmu cried and said with a strong dissatisfaction: "elder sister Sheng, why doesn''t he like me? I''m not ugly and my family background is not bad. Why doesn''t he like me?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Who can say clearly about feelings?


    She has no position and qualification to force Su Muyan to like Shen Qingmu. She can only ask in a low voice: "did he make it clear to you?"


    "I told him that I like him and would like to be with him, but he said that he already has someone he likes. In his whole life, he will not marry or love anyone except that woman." Shen Qingmu couldn''t stop her tears. After she finished crying, she said, "he''s a liar. He''s been living in Beiming for ten years. How can there be any woman around him? How can there be a woman he likes? He doesn''t want me to pester him. Just say it straight, or find a reasonable reason. However, But he found such a bad reason. It can be seen that he didn''t even bother to cheat me. "


    Gu nanshang listened to Shen Qingmu''s cry, in fact, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qingmu is a noble lady. It''s not easy for her to express herself for Su Muyan and even run after him.


    But it happened that Su Muyan refused her so ruthlessly.


    Shen Qingmu was more and more sad when she cried. She said: "sister Sheng, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Why, why I took off my clothes, he didn''t want to look at me


    Naked... Clothes?


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are wide open. She knows that Shen Qingmu likes Su Muyan, but she didn''t expect that she would like it so much!


    I like it so much that I take off my clothes and seduce him.


    Perhaps it is because she completely let out her face, the result is still refused, so her heart will be broken like this?


    Silence for a long time, until Shen Qingmu almost cried.


    Gu Nan Sheng comforted: "well, mu''er, let''s stop crying. In fact, there is no reason for such things as feelings. Do you know why? Because man is a kind of creature with base in his bones. The more you care about him, the more he thinks he is great. Let''s look at it from another angle, eh


    Hearing Gu nanshang''s "man is a kind of creature with cheap nature", Shen Qingmu''s curiosity is hooked up, even forgetting his sadness.


    After all, men in this era are women.


    Since ancient times, it is men who scold women as "sluts". How can a Sheng''s sister say that men are also mean?


    She sniffed.


    Nose with a strong cry, asked: "how to change the angle to see ah?"


    Seeing that Shen Qingmu was interested, Gu Nansheng was relieved and began to coax and cheat: "you see, you are Shen Qingchi''s younger sister. You are as noble as a princess, but Su Muyan is just a Xiling Shizi. How can Shizi compare with the LORD according to his position? So, he can compare with you, but you take him too seriously, So he had no choice. The one with his tail up so high had to buy the monkey, right? Since he drags like this, we might as well hang him out and see who he drags to. "


    Shen Qingmu thought about it, but didn''t speak.


    But in the eyes before the grievance, has completely disappeared, as if to listen to Gu Nanshan''s words.

 Chapter 845

    "Then look at you again. You are white and beautiful, and you have a good family. If you want to find Shen Qingmu, what kind of man can''t you find? The men waiting in line for your favor can line up from the palace gate to the south gate. So, when you run after him and find that he doesn''t take you seriously at all, we''ll let him go and ask him to see you, Shen Qingmu. He doesn''t have to say anything about you, does he? "


    "What''s more, Su Muyan''s face is beautiful, but it''s not really so gorgeous. I tell you, there are many more beautiful swineherd in elder sister Sheng''s Acacia building. If you don''t believe me, my elder sister will show you when we are free." Gu nanshang comforts Shen Qingmu and says to Su Mu: sorry, brother.


    At present, it''s important to persuade the second lady. I''ll hurt you first.


    After hearing this, Shen Qingmu stares at Gu nanshang.


    On the one hand, she was surprised that Gu nanshang, as the crown princess, would say that she would take her to the brothel to see the waiter. On the other hand, after listening to Gu nanshang''s words, she also felt that there seemed to be some truth.


    After thinking about it, she asked reluctantly, "elder sister Sheng, do you really have a sweetheart in your Acacia building who is more beautiful than Su Muyan?"


    "That''s nature."


    Gu Nansheng is very positive.


    Even if it doesn''t, now it has to be said that it does.


    Shen Qingmu hung her eyes and thought about it, then nodded and said, "well, sister Sheng, you''re right. Su Mu Yan doesn''t like me so much. I have to ask him to have a look. I''m Shen Qingmu. Elder sister Sheng, let''s go to the Xiangsi building tomorrow to find Xiaoguan. "


    Otherwise, Shen Qingmu''s temperament is simple, and he doesn''t have any scheming. Gu nanshang''s words make him forget to be depressed.


    Tomorrow''s appointment is the Acacia building, which is definitely impossible, because tomorrow I still have to prepare the necessary things for the wedding banquet. I''m too busy. How can I go to see the waiter?


    When this person is in a good mood, he is easily hungry.


    Especially for food.


    Shen Qingmu touched her stomach. She has been depressed since she came back.


    It''s called a person who can''t eat and sleep at night.


    Now in a good mood, naturally want to eat¡° Sister Sheng, I''m so hungry. Why don''t you accompany me to have a snack


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang agrees to go out with Shen Qingmu.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "Goo Goo" and "Goo Goo" on the top of my head, followed by a sound of flapping wings.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked up at the pigeons flying out of Shen Fu, his eyes narrowed.


    "Sister Sheng, what are you looking at?"


    Shen Qingmu first step out, found Gu nanshang did not follow up, then looked back at her.


    However, when Shen Qingmu looked at it, the pigeon had already flown away, so she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and shakes his head, "nothing. Let''s go and eat delicious food."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wanyue left the Shen family early the next morning with Xiao su. Before leaving, she went to pay her respects to the Shen family.


    "Tea, old lady."


    Qin Wanyue personally offered a cup of tea to the old lady, "these days, Yueer thanks to the care of the old lady to have today, Yueer here to bid farewell to the old lady, thank the old lady for saving her life."


    After today''s farewell, Qin Wanyue calls the old man of the Shen family when she comes in tomorrow. She should call "mother" with Shen Qingchi.


    "Yue''er, get up quickly. We''ll be a family soon. We don''t have to be so polite in the future." Old lady Shen looked at Qin Wanyue kindly. The more she looked, the more she liked her.


    "Yes, sister Yueer."


    Shen Qinghua''s wife, Shen Qin''s family, also accompanied him with a smile: "don''t say, the fate between the Shen family and the Qin family is really not shallow. Sister Yueer, don''t you think so?"


    Shen Qin''s family name is Qin.


    Although she had no blood relationship with Qin Wanyue, she had three relatives of the same surname. Because of the same surname, Qin Wanyue called Shen Qin''s elder sister.


    "My sister said it."


    Qin Wanyue blushed with shame. After chatting with several people, she found that Gu nanshang was not there, so she asked, "old lady, yue''er heard that the crown princess would come to accompany the old lady every day. Why didn''t she see her today?"


    Old lady Shen laughed and then said, "ah Sheng has been helping me with the chores in the mansion these two days. I''m very tired. I guess I got up late today, right? What''s the matter, yue''er? What can I do for you


    "There is no such thing." Qin Wanyue said with a smile: "it''s just that Yueer is married. Thanks to the care of the princess, Yueer wants to thank her in person."


    Old lady Shen did not doubt that there was him, and immediately comforted her by saying, "well, it''s OK. It''s the same to thank her after you''ve passed the door."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng''s bedroom.


    Mo 11 said in a low voice: "princess, you really guessed it. Miss Qin really asked where you were going in front of old lady Shen. You said that she would get married tomorrow, and she would not have to worry about anything?"


    "Whether she''s hurting me or not, we have to be careful." Gu Nan Sheng says, the heart bottom also doubts very much.


    Last night, the pigeon flying out of Shen Fu was flying out of Qin Wanyue''s yard.


    She has no worries with Qin Wanyue, but she has a grudge against the Qin family. Qin Wanyue was born the legitimate daughter of the Qin family, and it is not impossible to avenge the wronged people of the Qin family.


    So anyway, she has to be careful.


    Mo 11 nodded and then said, "there are pigeons flying out of Shen Fu last night. Mo 2 went to check. It''s said that they flew into Chunxi palace."


    Chunxi palace is where Wan Ya Rong lives.


    Since Wan Chengyi was killed last time, Wan Yarong was deprived of the position of imperial concubine and was demoted to imperial concubine Wan. The emperor was concerned that she gave birth to the eldest princess and the sixth prince, so he did not put her in the cold palace, but banned her from Chunxi palace.


    In this way, is it Wan Yarong who Qin Wanyue wants to unite with?


    Gu nanshang is guessing.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qianhe came in from the outside and said, "princess, miss mu''er has just gone out."


    "Just go out. Isn''t it normal for a person of her age to go out and play?" Gu nanshang was a little surprised.


    Xiao Qianhe looked serious and frowned solemnly: "however, she said that she was going to the Acacia building to see the swineherd."


    "Ah?"


    "Miss mu''er came early in the morning. According to your instructions, we said that you haven''t got up yet. Then miss mu''er turned around and left. She said that she could find where the Acacia building is anyway, so she went by herself, so you don''t have to worry." Xiao Qianhe said, his face is all incredible.


    I really don''t know what''s in Miss mu''er''s mind?


    Unexpectedly, I thought that I would come to find the crown princess to see the swineherd in Xiangsi building. But the crown prince is not in Shengjing these two days. If this story is spread, what will it be like?


    Xiao Qianhe finished, Gu nanshang a little understand.


    The girl was really angry with Su Muyan, so she went to see the swineherd at dawn!


    She thought about it and said, "it''s OK. If she''s willing to go, let her go. By the way, go and tell sister Mingyu that she can take care of miss mu''er."


    There are so many Acacia buildings.


    If you just have a look, naturally there is no problem, and there is Mingyu, Shen Qingmu should be OK.

 Chapter 846

    After Shen Qingmu left the gate of Shen''s mansion, he went straight to the Acacia building.


    Finally, he was stopped by Gui Gong of Xiangsi building: "Miss, do you know where our Xiangsi building is?"


    "I know."


    Shen Qingmu solemnly looked at the tortoise who was blocking the road, "isn''t it the brothel? My sister said that the swineherd you have here is the best swineherd in Shengjing city. Today, I''m going to visit the swineherd."


    Say, then want to walk in.


    GUI Gong was surprised by Shen Qingmu''s words.


    To tell you the truth, the business of this Acacia building is not taboo between men and women. On weekdays, there are many ladies who come to look for the handsome swineherd at night. However, it''s always at night. When they come in by the back door in sedan chair, they won''t make any noise.


    It''s the first time that Shen Qingmu has come to visit the swineherd in broad daylight.


    He grabbed her in a hurry and said with good intention, "well, miss, it''s like this. Our Acacia building is not open in the daytime. If you want to see the waiter, you''d better come in the evening."


    "Why should I wait for the evening? I just want to come during the day, so I can see clearly during the day. " Shen Qingmu said, without hesitation toward the inside squeeze.


    "Well, miss, we have our rules here. We never force the swineherd to pick up guests in the daytime. Besides, we were busy last night. Now they are all asleep. There is no one to receive the girl." The words of tortoise Lord were originally true.


    Acacia building will generally open until the next day when it will close, at the moment, although the money is very important, but also to take care of the following people''s body is not.


    "You talk a lot."


    Shen Qingmu''s heart was not happy, now was stopped is more impatient, directly from the pocket took out a stack of silver: "do you want money? Miss Ben has plenty of money. It''s enough to buy your Acacia building. Don''t give me all the chatter. Just call up all the swineherd here. "


    The tortoise''s eyes were straight as he looked at the pile of bank notes.


    This is really a big money maker!


    But, "it''s not a matter of money, it''s that all the swineherd here are sleeping."


    Shen Qingmu is about to die of anger.


    She is the second lady of the Shen family. She always wears clothes and opens her mouth. When was she so perfunctory. But there is no way to get in.


    She was about to leave when suddenly she caught a glimpse of a man in her eyes.


    Immediately, she was on fire.


    Pointing at the man, he said to the tortoise who stopped her: "you lied. Didn''t the swineherd get up? I''ll take him. "


    Just ready to go home, Yun Jinghua was stunned.


    He was forced to marry by his mother''s concubine last night. He had no choice but to hide in sister Mingyu. He went to bed early last night, so he got up early today. But I didn''t expect to be taken as a swineherd.


    Er... Shizi has been treated as a swineherd all his life.


    But only last time I pretended to be Gu nanshang.


    After the tortoise''s face was stiff for a while, he said honestly: "that guy..." no!


    A "no" has not been said, upstairs Yun Jinghua opened his mouth: "seventh uncle, why don''t you come in when you have business? Don''t you know I''ve been short of money lately? "


    The tortoise, who was called seventh uncle, turned white for a while, and then quickly understood that the prince was playing again. However, he was just a tortoise. What could he do?


    Had to bow to make amends for smile, will Shen Qingmu to welcome in.


    In this way, the second miss of the Shen family went directly into the Acacia building in broad daylight, and got into a pool, which is said to be one of the best looking swineherd in the Acacia building.


    When Mo Xi brings Gu Nansheng''s news to sister Mingyu, sister Mingyu runs out without having time to comb her makeup and hair. As a result, she learns from Uncle Qi that she has been abducted by shiziye.


    Mingyu thinks that shiziye is a playful man. Although he is a dandy, he can''t make a big deal.


    So when she heard that the prince was drinking with him, she didn''t stop him. She just asked someone to bring a message to Yun Jinghua, saying that the princess told her to treat her well.


    Originally, Yun Jinghua just thought the girl was funny and wanted to tease her.


    But as soon as I heard that this man was specially explained by Gu nanshang, it immediately became more playful.


    This came and went, more than ten jars of wine, so they were divided up.


    Finally, Yun Jinghua was drinking directly, threw himself on the table, waved his hand and said, "no more drinking. I said, you little girl, how can you drink so much?" He is famous for drinking in Shengjing.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl, only 15 or 16 years old, could drink more than him.


    Shen Qingmu holding the wine bowl, silly smile, and then finger out of an eight, said: "you don''t know, Miss since childhood is a thousand cups never drunk, famous can drink, just like you, I can drink ten."


    "Oh, you can drink it, but you''ve blown it. You''re eight, not ten."


    Yun Jinghua was very unconvinced. He opened his mouth and said, "today, I don''t believe it. Can I win you a little girl! Come on, get the wine. "


    Soon, several jars of wine were moved in


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day when Shen Qingchi married Qin Wanyue.


    Because of the relationship between the princess and the prince, not only the merchants and celebrities in Shengjing, but also some of the powerful people in the imperial court came with their families.


    Shen''s house was filled with guests.


    Gu nanshang got up early in the morning and was dressing up under Xiao Qianhe''s service. Muyu, Shen Qingmu''s maid, came in with a flustered look and said anxiously, "princess, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong! Can you talk? " Gu nanshang turned and looked at her unhappily: "what''s the matter? Take your time


    The higher the family is, the more strict the rules are.


    Today is the wedding of the owner of the family. How can you say something like "no good"?


    Muyu realized that she was too worried. After a flash of embarrassment on her face, she said, "it''s our second lady. She hasn''t come back since she left yesterday."


    "You mean mu''er didn''t come back last night?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you say it now?" Gu nanshang stood up anxiously.


    "Second lady, she doesn''t let the maid follow. There are many things in the family these two days, so no one cares about them. In the evening, the second lady hasn''t come back. At that time, the maid wanted to come to the crown princess to report back. But when she went outside the courtyard, the light in the courtyard of the crown princess had been turned off, and the maid didn''t dare to disturb her. So the maid came early this morning."


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows: "does the old lady and the owner know?"


    "I don''t know yet." The way of murmuring in the rain.


    I''m afraid to tell her because I''m in a hurry;


    As for the head of the family, who is today''s bridegroom, even more dare not say.

 Chapter 847

    "You."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded, and then called Mo 11: "11, you go to the Acacia building quickly, see if the second lady is over there."


    Mo Xi took orders and left.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang was worried, Xiao Qianhe comforted Gu in a soft voice: "princess, please be relieved. On November 11, you already said hello to sister Mingyu. I think sister Mingyu will take care of the second young lady. Maybe she just had fun and didn''t come back last night."


    "I hope she''s OK."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, the bottom of his heart is a bit bottomless.


    Don''t let anything happen to Shen Qingmu, or she will be responsible for her death.


    After putting on her make-up, a little girl came in and bowed to Gu nanshang. She said respectfully, "princess, I''ve come to ask princess to visit lianyue pavilion under the order of my master."


    Gu nanshang frowned: "what do you do to lianyue pavilion?"


    "The meaning of the master is that after today''s marriage, the young lady will live in lianyue Pavilion. But before, the young lady was ill. Some magicians said that the young lady was born with weak Yang Qi, so she had to have someone with dragon Qi to disperse the evil spirit. So the master thought of the crown princess." The little maid kept her head down and did not dare to look into Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    Gu Nan Sheng Mou color one sink, "so ah, well, I know."


    The little maid nodded, then said, "there are many things ahead, she still has to help", and ran quickly.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at the back of that small maidservant, the Mou color is dark.


    Need someone with Dragon Spirit?


    I found her!


    Is she a mascot now?


    Xiao Qianhe pondered for a while, and said: "princess, I think it''s a bit strange that the eldest son asked you out. Moreover, I remember we saw the eldest son yesterday, and he didn''t say anything like that."


    It''s really strange!


    They knew last night that Qin Wanyue might be in collusion with Wan Yarong. Now if Shen Qingchi asks her to meet her, they don''t know what role Shen Qingchi plays in the plot.


    Gu Nansheng thought silently and got up and said, "since he has made an appointment with me, let''s go and have a look."


    "Princess, do you really want to go?" Xiao Qianhe is not at ease.


    "That''s natural. If we don''t go, how can we know what medicine they sell in the gourd?" Gu Nansheng said, then sneered and went to lianyue Pavilion.


    All the guests of the Shen family are in the front yard, and only a few of them go to the back yard.


    When Gu nanshang came to the gate of lianyue Pavilion, he found that the gate of the courtyard was wide open.


    October is the time for Hibiscus to open, and the garden full of Hibiscus in lianyue Pavilion is in full swing.


    Gu Nansheng and Xiao Qianhe stepped into the hall and looked at the closed door. Xiao Qianhe frowned and said in a low voice: "princess, there is a smell of blood."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave Xiao Qianhe a look.


    Xiao Qianhe immediately understood and pushed the door open, and then the strong smell of blood was heavier.


    Gu nanshang''s master and servant stepped in, looked around and found that there was no one here, so they turned their eyes to the inner room.


    Xiao Qianhe was the first to see the inner room.


    Only heard her low cry, and then, she quickly backed out, to Gu nanshang way: "princess, go."


    But, she just finished this sentence.


    Outside lianyue Pavilion, there was a sound of footwork and some women''s voices. It seems that many people came.


    It must be too late to go.


    "Close the door."


    Gu nanshang did not hesitate, calmly ordered Xiao Qianhe to close the door.


    And she went into the inner room.


    At a glance, I saw a gorgeous young girl about ten years old on the ground, with a dagger on her chest. The clothes around the dagger had been stained with blood.


    I believe that no matter who comes in to see this scene, the first suspect must be the people in this room.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the little girl''s face and recognized her as Princess Jingxi of Nan''an palace!


    That is, Yun Jinghua''s sister!


    Without hesitation, Gu Nan Sheng strode forward and reached for Princess Jingxi''s pulse. He found that although she was unconscious, she could feel her weak pulse.


    In other words, she is not dead!


    She quickly brought yunjingxi into the warehouse, and then took out the cotton cloth to clean the blood on the ground.


    After Xiao Qianhe closed the door, he returned to the inner room, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because the man who just fell in the pool of blood disappeared.


    She wanted to help, but Gu Nan Sheng stopped her.


    She said solemnly: "Qianhe, there''s a very important thing you need to do now. No matter what you see or experience, you don''t have to make a fuss. It''s important to save people."


    Xiao Qianhe nodded blankly.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng took Xiao Qian He''s hand and brought her into the warehouse.


    On the desk in the warehouse, there are the drugs and bandages that Yunjin contracted to tie up last time. Gu nanshang pointed to those things and said, "Qianhe, Princess Jingxi will give it to you. I''ll deal with things outside."


    Xiao Qianhe was completely shocked, but as Gu nanshang disappeared in front of her eyes, she soon recovered.


    She had learned medical skills from her father, so it was easy to save people. She first took medicine to stop bleeding in yunjingxi.


    After Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse, the gate was about to be shot rotten, mixed with some women''s voices: "yes, princess, I saw Princess Jingxi run to lianyue pavilion with my own eyes. At that time, she was still arguing to play hide and seek with me. The princess must be here."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    What a trick.


    First kill Princess Jingxi, and then attract the princess of Nan''an and others to come here, want to catch her and get a booty!


    The people outside the door saw that they patted the door a few times and did not open it, so they began to discuss that they wanted to send someone to hit the door.


    However, during their negotiation, the door suddenly opened, revealing Gu nanshang''s face with delicate makeup.


    Everyone was stunned, and then saluted one after another: "see the princess."


    "Seven aunts are free."


    Gu Nansheng gives a virtual hand to the princess of Nan''an, indicating that she doesn''t need to be polite. Yun Jinghua''s mother-in-law, originally Yun Yitian''s younger sister, was granted the title of king of Nan''an because her husband''s son-in-law made great achievements in the war, so Gu Nansheng, the princess of Nan''an, has to call his seventh aunt.


    After everyone got up, Gu Nansheng asked, "aunt seven, why are you here?"


    The princess of Nan''an got up and said in a slow voice: "back to the crown princess, my concubine is here to look for Jingxi. This child is wild and runs in the garden with the girls. After a few times, there is no shadow."


    Gu nanshang nodded, but he didn''t reply


    A maid behind the princess of Nan''an said, "princess, you should be in the front yard. How can you be here?"

 Chapter 848

    Gu Nan Sheng turned his head and looked at the maidservant. His eyes sank and he said with a smile, "my palace was in the front yard before, but later I felt dizzy, so I went back to the backyard to have a rest. I heard that the lotus flowers in lianyue Pavilion were blooming very well, so I came to have a look."


    "Then, did the Crown Princess see Princess Jingxi..." the little girl said, her eyes always glanced in the direction of the inner room, suggesting full of meaning.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and answered calmly, "I really didn''t see it."


    The princess of Nan''an looked worried. She could see that her daughter was missing. She was very worried.


    Seeing that Gu Nansheng said so, she had to turn back and tell the maidservants: "the crown princess said that there is no one here, that should not be there. You guys should go to other places to look for it."


    "Yes." They all took orders and turned to leave.


    Only the little girl who asked Gu nanshang if she had seen anyone seemed to be a little unwilling. She said in a slow voice, "it''s impossible. The maidservant and Princess Jingxi were playing hide and seek here. Is it possible that the princess is hiding, so the Crown Princess didn''t see it?"


    "Oh, maybe. Why don''t you come in and search again." Gu Nan Sheng said, then moved away the body, put the people in the door.


    Seeing this, the little girl immediately took the lead and went straight to the inner room.


    But soon her face turned pale.


    Gu nanshang stood at the door, looking at them with a smile, until they searched the whole lianyue Pavilion, but they didn''t find Princess Jingxi.


    Nanan princess''s face is more and more ugly, immediately said: "a few maidservants still can''t see a princess, you don''t hurry to find for the princess, if the princess has any good or bad, I must strip your skin."


    Then, she turned to look at Gu nanshang and said in a low voice, "my concubine is impolite. Please forgive me."


    "What does aunt seven say? Sister Jingxi is lively and lovely. Maybe she has gone to another yard to play. Aunt seven doesn''t have to worry. Sister Jingxi will be OK." Gu Nan Sheng said, a meaningful look at the little girl.


    The little girl quickly dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Gu nanshang directly.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and looks at the little girl and asks, "by the way, is this little girl new? Why do I look so green? "


    Hearing this, Princess Nan''an immediately laughed and said, "yes, this girl is named Biyun. A few days ago, my concubine took Jingxi and asked her to take care of the Empress Dowager. Jingxi almost drowned in the imperial palace. She saved Jingxi. I saw that she was smart, so I asked WanFei for her to wait for Jingxi."


    "Yes? That girl''s good fortune is really good. " Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, and then turned his head: "big brother went out to meet me. At this time, it''s time to come back, isn''t it?"


    Immediately, a maid replied: "back to the crown princess, is coming back soon."


    "Aunt seven, we might as well go outside first. Sister Jingxi is fond of playing. She must be hiding. I''ll also ask her men to help us find it. I believe we''ll find it soon." Gu Nansheng consulted the princess of Nan''an.


    Nanan Princess nodded: "so good."


    "Aunt seven, please."


    "Princess, please."


    After leaving lianyue Pavilion, Gu nanshang goes back to her bedroom under the pretext of changing clothes, and then she goes into the warehouse.


    Xiao Qianhe had already treated all the wounds of yunjingxi. Seeing Gu nanshang coming in, he immediately got up and said, "princess."


    Gu Nansheng nodded and looked at yunjingxi lying on the bed. Seeing her pale face, she seemed to be in a coma. So he asked, "what''s the matter with Jingxi?"


    "The princess was stabbed into her chest. She lost too much blood. Fortunately, the murderer''s strength seemed to be small. The knife was inserted into her heart, and there was still an inch away from her organs. I''ve pulled out the knife, and the wound has been treated to stop bleeding. The princess''s life is safe for the time being."


    When he heard that yunjingxi had no worries about his life, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    Yunjingxi is seriously injured, but with the general of the warehouse, it should get better soon.


    Gu Nanshan took Xiao Qianhe out of the warehouse and said, "Qianhe, you can find someone to tell Princess Nan''an that Princess Jingxi is fond of playing and wants to eat the lotus cake from the prince''s mansion. She has been taken to the prince''s Mansion by the servants of our palace to let Princess Nan''an rest assured. In addition, the blue cloud beside the princess''s body is secretly arrested and put into prison."


    Before in the warehouse, Xiao Qianhe had heard what happened in lianyue Pavilion clearly.


    Knowing that Biyun was probably the murderer of yunjingxi, she immediately nodded and said, "yes."


    "Qianhe, don''t disturb others." Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but ask again.


    "I understand."


    Xiao Qianhe took the order and went. Gu nanshang changed his clothes.


    Shen Qingchi greets the bride in person, and the sedan chair soon arrives at the gate of Shen''s mansion.


    Many guests flocked to Shen''s door to observe the ceremony.


    The process of getting off the sedan chair is the same as that of ordinary people''s families. It''s just that the sedan chair is more luxurious and the clothes of new people are more luxurious.


    Welcome the new person into the door, and the next step is the auditorium.


    "New people worship heaven and earth"


    With the exclamation of the emcee, Shen Qingchi, who is in the red robe, leads the bride with the red cap. Amid the laughter and blessing of the crowd, he goes to the hall that has been prepared for the worship.


    On such an occasion, Gu Nansheng didn''t go to join the party in order not to let everyone be formal. He just chose a secluded place and looked at it from a distance.


    Looking at the red candle burning, a happy hall, Gu Nansheng can''t help but eyes slightly heavy, say, she and Yun Jincheng are also married twice, although she is now the prince princess of Beiming, the name is also recorded in the cloud Jade Butterfly.


    But on the orthodox chapel.


    But she didn''t say goodbye to Yun Jin!


    Do you think she''s holding back?


    Gu Nan Sheng thought like this, but he could not help thinking of what the fortune teller had said to her the day before he got married: Hongyan lost Pei because of her book hatred, and only when she went out of her boudoir could she get lucky.


    Now it seems that Hongyan should refer to Yun Jinhong''s threatening letter because of the book. If the fortune teller can calculate accurately, what does that mean? Can''t she have to marry again?


    The third time, whether it is because of divorce or widowhood, is a question worth exploring.


    The more Gu Nansheng thought about it, the farther his mind drifted.


    When Yun Jincheng came, she happened to be in a daze.


    Seeing this, the servant quickly opens his mouth to remind him, but he is stopped by Yun Jincheng.


    Then Yun Jincheng waved his hand and motioned his servants to go down.


    The slender and powerful arm around her waist behind her, pulled her into his chest, then gave her a kiss in her ear and asked, "ah Sheng, what are you thinking?"


    Gu nanshang was familiar with Yun Jincheng''s breath, so he didn''t struggle to let him hold it and asked: "when did you come back?"

 Chapter 849

    "Just arrived."


    Yun Jincheng responded in a low voice: "when I came here, I saw that the new people had already entered the hall. In order to avoid trouble, I didn''t show up again. I came here to find you directly."


    "No wonder you''re sweating." Gu Nan Sheng scolded, and then said, "go to my room. I''ll order someone to prepare water for you to bathe. Don''t let people see us, the prince of the northern underworld. We are so dusty that we don''t even have time to change our clothes to see the wedding banquet."


    "Good."


    Yunjin bear, change clothes or something, in fact, he does not care, mainly left two days, then two days did not see her, want to panic.


    The servant with excellent eyesight outside the door had already understood it and quickly ran to Gu nanshang''s yard to prepare bath supplies for Yun Jincheng.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a shout from the other side of the hall.


    "Worship heaven and earth"


    Gu Nansheng''s steps pause for a moment, subconsciously turn to see Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue.


    Only two hands holding red silk, tacit understanding of the turn to the hall outside a bow.


    There was a warm applause and blessing around.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes unconsciously show a touch of envy. It''s a very happy thing to worship his beloved, isn''t it?


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s eyes, and the look in his eyes is surging.


    But, no words.


    Gu Nansheng quickly regained his mind, turned to look at the dusty cloud Jincheng, and said, "let''s go and wash first. When they have finished their worship, we should take part in the banquet."


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng is holding Gu nanshang''s hand and is about to turn around. Suddenly, a cry of surprise comes from the door, which makes all the people present stunned.


    Shen Qingchi, who is preparing to worship the hall, also stops and looks at the man in a disorderly clothes. After everyone saw the man''s face, he took another breath.


    Isn''t this the son of the king of Nan''an!


    Why is he so... Embarrassed?


    Gu nanshang was also frightened by Yun Jinghua''s awkward appearance. Before he could react, there was another fight at the door.


    A fat girl with a physique of 200 Jin glared at Yun Jinghua in front of her and scolded, "Yun Jinghua, you are not allowed to run." Then he came after me with a knife.


    Mo Shiyi sees that the situation is not good, and quickly catches up with fat girl.


    It turned out that the sound of the fight was caused by them.


    Seeing her son''s appearance of losing his appearance in public, the princess of Nan''an was very angry. She immediately stood up and said, "Jinghua, what are you doing? Is this the place where you make a fool of yourself? "


    "It''s not my mischief. It''s Lin Jiaojiao, the shrew. She wants to kill me." Yun Jinghua said, rolling toward the crowded place.


    This time, it was definitely the most embarrassing day of shiziye''s 21 years.


    I was chased and beaten by a fat girl.


    I''ve been chasing for several blocks!


    Not to mention that it''s OK, she said that Pangniu was even more angry. She was fighting with Mo 11 and said, "Yun Jinghua, you clearly declared that you like me, but you turned around and went to sleep with other girls. What do you mean? Today, I''m going to cut you down


    Yun Jinghua''s face full of disgust, very unconvinced reply: "who said that I like you, just like you, how can I like you? If I like you, I also like the girl who was sleeping by me!"


    Words, is to say the right and strong;


    But Yun Jinghua''s face turned red for no reason.


    Gu nanshang listened to their quarrel and soon understood some of the process. Then she asked Yun Jincheng to take a bath by herself.


    And she came out to take charge of the overall situation.


    "What kind of system is it to quarrel over other people''s weddings? Is this the way the Secretary of the Ministry of household teaches women?" Don''t say, Gu Nansheng''s tone with the Crown Princess really has such a kind of momentum, which frightens all the people present.


    Lin Jiao Jiao immediately did not dare to cut people. She just pointed to Yun Jinghua with a sad face and asked Gu Nan Sheng to do justice for her.


    If she doesn''t say the general meaning, Gu nanshang knows.


    Lin Jiaojiao is a famous fat girl in Shengjing, but she likes beautiful men. Yun Jinghua is one of her favorite objects. Since Shengjing heard that Wang Shizi of Nan''an loved the second young lady of Shangshu family in the household department, Lin Jiaojiao has been chasing Yun Jinghua.


    Let Yun Jinghua complain endlessly.


    As for why she slashes Yun Jinghua with a sword today, it is because Yun Jinghua sleeps a girl in the brothel and is caught in bed by Lin Jiaojiao.


    And then there was the sword.


    Fortunately, Mo Xi arrived in time and stopped Lin Jiaojiao for Yun Jinghua. Yun Jinghua escaped from the Acacia building.


    Then Yun Jinghua runs, Lin Jiaojiao pursues and Mo Shiyi follows.


    Three people don''t know how, they make trouble to Shen family.


    After hearing the whole story clearly, the princess of Nan''an was so angry that her head ached and she scolded "disobedient son", while Yun Jinghua kept drooping her head and didn''t think much of it.


    Scold, scold, anyway, he has not been scolded for a day or two.


    Gu Nan Sheng came forward, patted Princess Nan''an''s hand, motioned her not to worry, and then glared at innocent Yun Jinghua.


    See each other a face of helpless, throw her a "help" eyes.


    Now, she sighed helplessly, and then said, "it''s just a brothel woman. Shiziye''s identity is precious. How can you get to the point of asking you to kill with a sword because of a woman?"


    Although Yun Jinghua''s behavior of going to the brothel to sleep with her sister is really ridiculous, how can there be few women?


    Where Gu nanshang should be protected, he should be protected.


    Lin Jiaojiao doesn''t start. Mo Shiyi takes up her sword and goes to Gu nanshang with her head down. She whispers back with a voice that only Gu nanshang can hear: "princess, the girl that Shizi Ye sleeps with is miss mu''er!"


    "What


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Nansheng was almost unsteady.


    Her face pale staring at Yun Jinghua, see each other is a helpless look, angry she also want to take a sword to chop people.


    Later, Gu Nanshan called Yun Jinghua and Princess Nan''an to the inner room together. After all, this is the worship ceremony of Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue. It''s not decent for them to delay here!


    But Shen Qingchi is such a smart man.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s face, he knew that what Mo Xi said must be very big. When he stopped the ceremony, he went into the inner room.


    When something like this happened, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dare to hide it from Shen Qing Chi, so he told him honestly.


    And then


    Shen''s wedding, cancelled!


    Shen Qingchi didn''t even have time to take off his bridegroom''s clothes. First he ordered someone to tie up Yun Jinghua, who had ruined his sister. Then he ordered the housekeeper to see him off. He went straight to the Acacia building to meet Shen Qingmu.


    After the princess of Nan''an and Yun Jincheng learned about this, their faces were ugly to death.

 Chapter 850

    Strictly speaking, it''s the Shen family''s housework. Even if Yun Jincheng is the crown prince, it''s not easy to intervene. The princess of Nan''an, however, glared at her son and scolded: "you are a rebellious son. How can you do such a thing? Do you want to be angry before I''m reconciled?"


    Yun Jinghua drooped his head and muttered, "I didn''t mean to. She said she was not drunk."


    Who knows, after drinking more than ten jars of wine, they were both drunk.


    As for what happened to the back hair, he couldn''t remember very well.


    I only remember that Shen Qingmu was crying and drinking, and he was shouting drunken words like "I''m so good, why don''t you love me", "am I so bad, I don''t believe no one wants me". Then he pointed to his nose and said, "you are a good-looking swineherd. I''m going to whore you today. I''m so angry with that son of a bitch".


    At that time, he remembered that he was fighting.


    But Shen Qingmu smashed a lot of banknotes on his face.


    As the son of the world who has been living in the flowers for many years, how could he call a little girl to be so provocative? Moreover, he was also drunk at that time, so he didn''t care so much. He just lost his glass and went to bed with the girl in his arms.


    It''s all instinctive. It''s a one night affair.


    He swore that if he knew that the girl was Shen Qingchi''s sister last night, even if he gave him ten courage, he would not dare to tease her or even sleep with her when he was drunk.


    The most important thing is that when he woke up this morning, he clearly saw the red on the bed sheet.


    Now, he''s stupid, too!


    He thought that the girl was interesting. Originally, he wanted to ask the girl''s name. He thought that since she was sleeping, he should be responsible for marrying her into the side room. Nothing is a big problem.


    Who knows, this words haven''t asked to export, Lin Jiao Jiao that shrew killed to come in.


    If it wasn''t for the Mo 11 around the crown princess, he might have been chopped by Lin Jiaojiao.


    But I didn''t expect that she was Shen Qingchi''s sister. According to Shen Qingchi''s temperament, I''m afraid that she would not only chop him up, but also chop him up to make a few dishes!


    "You said it


    After the princess of Nan''an scolded, she turned her head and looked at the old man of the Shen family. She said, "don''t worry, old lady. I will give an account to the Shen family and the second young lady about this matter."


    Yun Jinghua was yelled, then lowered his head, and did not dare to do it again.


    But the old man of Shen family sighed a little.


    The Shen family and the Nan''an palace have always been good friends. Yun Jinghua is also an old man of the Shen family. Looking at the grown-up child, he is a good match for Shen Qingmu in both family background and appearance. It''s just that his son''s wedding has not been completed.


    It''s a real shame!


    But what can she say when the wood has become the boat and the rice has become the rice!


    Shen Qingchi goes out and goes straight to the Acacia building. The room where Shen Qingmu and Yun Jinghua drank before has been cleaned up by the servants. Shen Qingmu, with the help of sister Mingyu, puts on her clothes. As soon as she hears that Shen Qingmu is coming, she subconsciously wants to hide.


    Last night, she knew that she had gone too far, so now that she was sober, she didn''t dare to go home!


    Seeing that Shen Qingchi was coming, Mingyu immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, you are here."


    "And the second lady."


    Shen Qingchi''s face is full of anger. He gives Mingyu a cold look.


    He was as bold as Mingyu. At this time, he was scared by Shen Qingchi''s aura. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He pointed to the private room upstairs.


    Shen Qingchi didn''t speak. He went upstairs and went into the private room. Then there was a loud bang. Mingyu and others trembled: my poor door is going to be broken, isn''t it?


    Shen Qingchi enters the door, and does not see Shen Qingmu''s shadow in the room.


    But he thought that Mingyu was referring to this room before, and his eyes sank. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t come out, I''ll wait for my elder brother to catch you in person?"


    Hiding in the corner of the screen, Shen Qingmu only felt a chill on his back. He could only move himself out and look at Shen Qingchi''s already black face with a touch of care for fear of being beaten: "big... Big brother."


    Shen Qingchi''s heart was full of anger. He decided to teach Shen Qingmu a lesson, but he didn''t dare to look at his sister, so he couldn''t say the words of blame.


    After a while, he said, "mu''er, you are willful this time."


    Isn''t it just a su Mu Yan?


    There are so many good sons in the world. Miss Di of the richest man''s family, why do you want to be a su Muyan without reputation and integrity!


    The most irritating one is Yun Jinghua.


    Although the status of Nan''an palace is not worse than that of Prince Xi Lingyu''s strictly speaking, if yunjinghua''s three media and six employment, and Shen''s marriage promotion, they are both a happy marriage.


    But it happened that Yun Jinghua, the smelly boy, cut first and then played.


    This kind of cabbage, which has been carefully raised for more than ten years, is in the mood of being arched by a pig.


    Finally, Shen Qingmu was taken back by Shen Qingchi.


    Gu nanshang helped him to persuade him, but he was frightened by Shen Qingchi''s eyes. He said, "ah Sheng, this is my Shen family''s housework, so don''t worry about it."


    "No, it''s mainly because mu''er has an accident in the Acacia building. It''s my responsibility." Gu nanshang really feels guilty about Shen Qingmu''s accident.


    If she hadn''t instigated her last night to say that the waiter in the Acacia building was more beautiful than Su Muyan, Shen Qingmu couldn''t have gone to the Acacia building like this, and he wouldn''t have been drunk.


    Shen Qingchi heard the speech and shook his head. "It''s meaningless to investigate these now. You can avoid it."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the clouds that had been tied up.


    No matter how to investigate the past, what should have happened and what should not have happened have already happened, so what we should do now is stop loss in time.


    Deal with the follow-up well!


    Shen Qingchi said that, but Gu nanshang couldn''t say anything else, so he left the Shen family with Yun Jincheng.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Shen Qingmu and Yun Jinghua, but that she has more important things to do. Before she left, she whispered to Princess Nan''an: "aunt seven, you have a lot of things on your side today. Princess youjingxi likes the cakes in my prince''s mansion. If aunt seven can rest assured of me, it''s better to let her rest in my prince''s mansion tonight. Tomorrow morning, I am personally sending someone to return her to Zhao? "


    The princess of Nan''an remembered that her daughter was still in the prince''s mansion!


    Immediately, she looked at Gu nanshang gratefully and said, "with the prince''s house taking care of him, I''m relieved. I shouldn''t have bothered the crown princess, but as you can see, Jinghua has done this business. Here, my concubine and the prince have to deal with it in time. Jingxi is naughty, and she has to bother the crown princess. "


    Gu nanshang nods, greets Princess Nan''an, and then leaves Shen''s house with Yun Jincheng.


    Later, the princess of Nan''an was also a neat girl.


    He took the lead in apologizing to the old lady of the Shen family. In order to save face for Yun Jinghua, the king of Nan''an, who had made outstanding military achievements in the past years, took the initiative to say that the Nan''an palace would send people to the Shen family as soon as possible to beg for their approval.


    This attitude is very low, which also gives the Shen family enough face.

 Chapter 851

    Because of this, the wedding banquet of the Shen family failed.


    Of course, as today''s protagonist, Qin Wanyue''s mood is extremely low.


    Originally, she was happy and ready to marry her sweetheart. However, as soon as this incident happened, Shen Qingchi stopped the wedding directly. Before she even finished her basic worship, she was hung on the wedding hall by Shen Qingchi.


    She is a virtuous sister-in-law.


    At this time, even if the heart is not happy, but still have to make a generous appearance, let Shen Qingchi leave.


    Where do you want her to reason?


    Xiao Su came up for supper and asked in a low voice, "Miss, you haven''t eaten all day today. Would you like to have some colorful glutinous rice balls first?"


    Qin Wanyue hasn''t eaten since she got into the sedan chair in the morning. Now it''s near midnight, and the Shen family are busy dealing with Shen Qingmu''s affairs. Naturally, no one will take care of Qin Wanyue.


    "Haven''t you talked about mu''er yet?" Qin Wanyue can''t help but frown with her cap on her head, and her heart is also full of complaints.


    On the wedding day, the bridegroom left the bride alone. On the wedding night, the bridegroom did not go into the bridal chamber, did not uncover the veil, and left the bride alone.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for the whole northern underworld!


    "No, the princess of Nan''an, the old lady and the uncle are all in the hall now. The king of Nan''an has also come. It sounds like she is trying to make up Miss mu''er with Wang Shizi of Nan''an." Xiao Su shook her head and whispered back. Then she looked around warily and said in a low voice: "Miss, there''s news coming from there. WanFei''s plan failed."


    Hearing this, Qin Wanyue snorted: "I knew she was unreliable. Fortunately, I only provided her with the topographic map of lianyue Pavilion at that time."


    If she promised to set up by herself, I''m afraid that she would not be able to set up now, and even burn herself.


    "The young lady says is, the several people under the WanFei''s hands are really not good at work, otherwise, she will not be reduced to the forbidden Chunxi palace." Xiao Su agreed with her with a smile, and then reminded her in a low voice: "however, miss, I heard that the brothel where Miss mu''er had an accident was the brothel where Qin Wanxiang died. I remember that when the eldest son investigated the cause of the death of the second miss, he seemed to mention that the brothel had something to do with the crown princess."


    Hearing this, Qin Wanyue frowned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that this time miss mu''er''s accident was not deliberately designed by the crown princess, was it?" Xiao Su tells her doubts.


    Qin Wanyue''s face suddenly changed, "but what''s her purpose?"


    Who Shen Qingmu marries is not good for Gu nanshang.


    Xiao Su thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "no matter what her purpose is, she will destroy the wedding between you and your uncle. She has done it."


    Wedding is the thorn in Qin Wanyue''s heart.


    Qin Wanyue''s eyes became gloomy and silent for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage between Yun Jinghua and Shen Qingmu was finally relaxed.


    Although Shen Qingchi was angry, he wanted to kill Yun Jinghua on the spot.


    But in the end, he looked at the face of the king of Nan''an and showed mercy. He just watched the king of Nan''an take the cane and beat Yun Jinghua a few lashes.


    But Shen Qingchi never let go of this marriage.


    "What is done cannot be undone." Yun Jinghua has the final say in his marriage.


    It depends on what Shen Qingmu means!


    After hearing this, Gu Nansheng had to sigh that money is good!


    If a woman loses her virginity before marriage in a common people''s home, she will be ridiculed by the world. If it is more serious, she will be drowned.


    But Shen Qingmu is different.


    With Shen Qingchi, the richest brother, not only does he not need to be buried in the pond, but also he has to ask his husband''s father-in-law and mother-in-law to lick their faces and ask for marriage.


    Yun Jinghua himself has some meaning to Shen Qingmu. He thinks she is lively and lovely, so even if she agrees, she will touch Shen Qingmu with her heart.


    So for a long time afterwards, Wang Shizi of Nan''an took a lot of fun and delicious food to Shen''s every day.


    It is said that it is to please the beauty.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jin, after leaving the Shen family, return to the prince''s residence and go straight to the prison where they are imprisoned.


    Biyun is the servant in charge of yunjingxi. Xiao Qianhe has him arrested. After the incident of yunjinghua in the afternoon, everyone''s attention is focused on the incident, and no one notices Biyun''s disappearance.


    Two people go to the door of the cell, Yunjin bear worry way: "Sheng, interrogate the prisoner''s thing, give Mo two they do, why do you come to this dark cell."


    "I think Mo Er will ask, Biyun may not say. By the way, don''t go in." Gu nanshang said and went to prison.


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang so, pour also cooperate, waiting outside the prison.


    To tell you the truth, Yun Jincheng is also very curious about why Qin Wanyue and WAN Yarong cooperate to frame his little lady. Looking at Gu Nanshan''s back, he thinks that Gu Nanshan may have missed some important clues.


    After thinking about it, he waved to Mo Yi and said, "Mo Yi, go and find out what happened to Shen Fu in the last three days. We must do everything in detail."


    "Yes." Mo Yi is ordered to leave.


    Mo Er and Xiao Qianhe have been interrogated in prison for a long time. As Gu Nanshan expected, Biyun doesn''t speak even after being punished. They don''t ask for anything.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, they got up and saluted: "crown princess."


    "Get up." Gu Nansheng said, his eyes fell on Biyun''s face. Biyun was flogged, and her whole body was bloodstained after being flogged.


    Gu nanshang looks at her, and she looks at Gu nanshang, too.


    There was no fear in his eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Nan Sheng guessed that the interrogation between Mo Er and Xiao Qian he had failed. He waved to them: "you step down, I''ll ask."


    "Yes."


    They answered in unison. Before going out, Gu nanshang called again: "Qianhe, the little girl who is in charge of informing, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qianhe takes a look at Mo Er.


    Mo Er came forward and said in a low voice: "I''m dead. I killed myself by biting poison. When we caught her, she died. There was poison hidden in Biyun''s teeth, but Miss Xiao was so quick that she didn''t die until she got the poison out. "


    Gu nanshang nodded and killed himself.


    It seems that they are ready to die.


    Such a person, no wonder two people can not ask what.


    Gu nanshang asked these questions, turned to look at Biyun, and came to her step by step.


    Biyun also stares at Gu nanshang with hatred in her eyes. Finally, she can''t help but say: "Gu nanshang, don''t waste your time. Even if you kill me, I won''t say anything."


    "Ah..." Gu Nan Sheng sneered and gave Bi Yun a slap without hesitation.

 Chapter 852

    Hit Biyun eardrum buzzing straight ring, will also be one side of Mo Er and Xiao Qianhe to scare.


    "In order to frame our palace, you even let go of the innocent child, Princess Jingxi, who is only ten years old. This slap is given to you by our Palace on behalf of Princess Jingxi." After that, Gu nanshang raised his hand again and slapped Biyun.


    "This slap is given to you for the princess of Nan''an who has been conspired by you and Princess Wan. The princess of Nan''an trusts you so much, but you are trying to kill her daughter to get back at others."


    Two slaps in the face, so blue clouds and stars in the eyes, bleeding from the corners of the mouth.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a ray of dangerous light: "Biyun, do you think that this palace has arrested you just to let you tell the person behind the scenes? Do you think that if you don''t say anything, the Palace won''t know who that person is? In fact, you are wrong. Long before this happened, our palace knew that you were planning something wrong. I''m not afraid to tell you and arrest you, but I just want to kill you myself. "


    Biyun is really ready to die, but death is everyone''s inherent fear.


    At the moment, looking at Gu nanshang, whose eyes burst out to kill, Biyun''s heart also panicked.


    "If you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it!"


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said in a slow voice: "a few days ago, you were instructed by Princess wan to deliberately design and save Princess Jingxi in the imperial palace. You were transferred from Princess wan to serve Princess Jingxi by taking advantage of Princess Wan''s charity. At that time, you made up your mind to frame the palace with Princess Jingxi''s death?"


    "Early in the morning, your partner went to the bedroom of our palace and tried to cheat our palace to lianyue Pavilion on the pretext that the eldest son of Shen family came to our palace. Before that, you cheated Princess Jingxi to lianyue Pavilion and killed her. Then you took Princess Nan''an and some celebrities in Shengjing and took them to lianyue pavilion to catch the thief, Right? This is an obvious thing. As long as people have a long head, they can know it. Do you think this palace still needs to say it from you? "


    The blue cloud hears speech, the facial expression is pale, in the eyes also flash a silk surprised.


    She did not expect that Gu nanshang really knew.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Biyun''s eyes and knew that he had guessed correctly. Then he laughed and said, "yes, and why did you put the scene of the murder in lianyue pavilion? If you guessed correctly, you are most familiar with the terrain of lianyue Pavilion in the courtyard of Shen mansion, aren''t you? Why is it that someone passed it on to you with a pigeon the night before, but who is that person? "


    "You don''t want to cheat me, I won''t say it." Biyun is biting her teeth and staring at Gu nanshang, but the look in her eyes is very obvious.


    It is clear that Gu nanshang is right!


    Gu Nansheng sneered again: "it''s Qin Wanyue. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. After all, she is the only one who is familiar with the Shen family''s terrain, has a grudge against our palace, and can find an excuse to stay out of it."


    Qin Wanyue is really smart. She just gave the topographic map to WanFei.


    And she left Shen Fu and went to be a bride happily.


    Who would suspect that a bride who is busy in the wedding ceremony will have time to frame others?


    Biyun looks at Gu nanshang. There is an inconceivable flash in her eyes. Obviously, she is surprised at Gu nanshang''s conjecture, but she has made up her mind to die, so she doesn''t explain at all. She says directly: "don''t try to get half a word from me."


    "I''m really ambitious, but Biyun, I hope you can hear me clearly, because I only say it once."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s evil spirit smile, then way: "if you are willing to say WanFei''s next plan, this palace can give you a decent way to die, but if you really don''t plan to say, then this palace can only be rude."


    Blue cloud smell speech, sneer: "want to kill then kill."


    Now that things have come to this point, she said, and did not say.


    It''s all death.


    If you go back to Princess Wan, you can''t live.


    In this case, it''s better to bite the truth and die in Gu nanshang''s hands. In this way, you can get a good reputation in WanFei''s side!


    "It''s your choice."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then he laughed. He looked very kind-hearted and said, "but since you are able to deal with children, this behavior is really bad, so if you die like this, I think it''s really too cheap for you."


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng did not answer, but asked: "I don''t know, have you ever heard of fish scale cut?"


    Fish scale cut, is one of the capital punishment criminal law, Biyun as WanFei side of the big maid, must know.


    So, on Biyun''s face, a rare fear appeared.


    Gu Nan Sheng, however, seemed not to see the fear, and explained to her in a very disgusting way: "fish scale cutting is similar to lingchi execution, but it will be slower than lingchi. It is said that the first thing to do is to cut a piece of meat on your big muscle and throw it to heaven, which is called" sacrificial meat "; The second knife will cut off the skin of your head, droop down and cover your eyes, so that you can only stare at your own scalp during the whole execution process. This is called "blindfold meat". The third knife will wring your tongue, so that you can''t scream every day. A set of fish scale cuts will be executed in three days, resulting in a total of 3600 cuts, but no less than one, You''re still alive after this fish scale cut. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    Every time Gu Nan Sheng said a word, the fear in Bi Yun''s eyes added a point. She really can''t understand why Gu Nan Sheng, who looks at people who are harmless to animals, can say such cruel words quietly.


    "It seems that you are interested in learning about it?" Gu Nan Sheng picked eyebrows and said, then clapped his hands and said to Mo Er, "Mo Er, go and prepare for that. Let girl Biyun open her eyes."


    Mo Er was also surprised.


    Although the master was strict in his rule, he has never used fish scale to cut.


    What''s more, the people who carry out fish scale cutting are all very professional executioners. They can''t do this in general.


    But he still hardened his head and said, "yes, I''ll get ready immediately." After that, he turned around and went out to find Yun Jincheng.


    We have to find a way out of this.


    Yun Jincheng has been looking at Gu nanshang''s movement outside. At the moment, he looks at Mo Er''s face coming out blankly. He smiles and says, "Mo Er, your brain is getting worse and worse."


    If we can''t find the real executioner, won''t we make a fake?


    Mo Er hears the speech, and soon understands it. Then he quickly turns around and finds a pair of sky silk net and a sharp looking dagger, which is put on the tray and comes in.


    Biyun looks at Mo Er, who is getting closer and closer, and gradually realizes that Gu nanshang is not joking. She is so scared that her face turns pale, and there are big sweat drops on her forehead.


    She can not be afraid of death;


    But, she is afraid of life is not like death!


    Just imagine if you are still alive after 3600 Dao, Biyun''s back will be chilly.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it and said, "the old man of the Shen family."


    Gu Nan Sheng Liu Mei a pick, mouth: "continue to say."

 Chapter 853

    Anyway, that''s the point.


    Biyun also has no chance to turn around. She says: "Princess Wan uses the death of Princess Jingxi to frame the crown princess. Although she fails, it''s only the second move to mend the sword. Princess Wan''s first move is to attack the old man of the Shen family, so as to instigate the conflict between you and the Shen family, and use Shen Qingchi''s hand to deal with you." This is just in case!


    murder a person with a borrowed knife.


    It''s really spicy!


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly at the bottom of his heart and asked, "what will she do?"


    "She has already started. If I''m not wrong, it was in the cup of tea Qin Wanyue drank when she said goodbye to her old lady yesterday." Biyun said.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of ferocity.


    She was silent for a moment, and then asked, "old lady Shen has always been very good to Qin Wanyue. When she passed by today, old lady Shen is her mother-in-law. How could she do something to her mother-in-law?"


    Wan Yalong hates her.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Wanyue can do this kind of abnormal thing, but Qin Wanyue starts to harm old lady Shen?


    This is too unreasonable!


    When Biyun heard the words, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth: "Oh, Qin Wanyue thought she was so smart. She sent a drawing of lianyue Pavilion and wanted to kill you by WanFei''s hand. But she forgot that WanFei''s hand was not stupid. She knew that Qin Wanyue could not rely on her for a long time, so she didn''t tell Qin Wanyue about the old lady, At the end of the day, however, it''s still the end of being used


    All the processes have been straightened out.


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a cold face, stood up and asked, "what poison did Princess Wan put on old lady Shen?"


    "I don''t know."


    Biyun said it calmly.


    When she saw Gu Nansheng frowning, she said, "Princess Wan has a heavy heart. Even if it''s framed, it''s executed separately by several groups of people. For example, I''m only responsible for the killing of Princess Jingxi. As for who killed Princess Jingxi and how, I don''t know. How can the empress of ten thousand imperial concubines let me know what poison she has done to old lady Shen? "


    Gu Nansheng thought about it. In fact, she thought that Biyun''s words were reasonable.


    So, they will not delay, quickly get up to leave.


    Shen Qingchi should be informed as soon as possible about old lady Shen''s poisoning.


    "Princess."


    Before leaving the prison, Biyun stopped Gu nanshang and asked, "can you tell me how you know the whole process of framing?" She was arrested here when she came out of lianyue Pavilion. That is to say, from the beginning, Gu nanshang knew that they were conspiring to frame her.


    Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment, then turned back to smile and said casually: "in fact, I don''t know what I said to you before, but I didn''t expect that I guessed right, hahaha."


    Finish saying, leave a smug smile, hand over the person to Mo 2 to handle.


    The so-called treatment is nothing more than killing, but there''s no need to put it to death in such a terrible way.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Fu.


    This is Shen Qingchi''s wedding night. After the king of Nan''an and the princess negotiated the marriage between Shen Qingmu and Yun Jinghua in the Shen family, they left together. Shen Qingchi finally made time to return to her new house with Qin Wanyue.


    Speaking of what happened in the daytime today, Shen Qingmu still felt guilty.


    He told Qin Wanyue that he couldn''t love her.


    But since he decided to follow his mother''s order and welcome her into the door, he naturally had a responsibility for her.


    So at the moment, he looked at Qin Wanyue who was still waiting for him and felt guilty: "yue''er, today''s matter has wronged you. I''m sorry for you."


    Qin Wanyue is really dissatisfied with what happened today, but now she looks at Shen Qingchi''s sincere apology, and her dissatisfaction is much lighter. Her face with delicate makeup is blushing with shame. She shakes her head and whispers: "if you can marry your husband, you will not be wronged."


    Shen Qingchi nodded.


    Small Su''s eyesight is good, when even came forward, the table will be filled with two cups, brought over, reminded: "please uncle and miss drink wine."


    High hall red candle, lotus warm account;


    New people hold the cup and stand opposite each other.


    They put their arms together and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Looking at the empty wine glass, Qin Wanyue''s dissatisfaction with the lack of a chapel is directly dissipated.


    Although there was no chapel, they drank the wine together.


    Xiao Su quickly packed up the empty wine glass, and then said: "that uncle and miss sleep early, Xiao Su will come to serve tomorrow."


    Finish saying, just about to leave, suddenly outside the door came the sound of rapid footsteps, Chunlan panting appeared in the bridal chamber door, looking at Shen Qingchi anxious way: "young master, old lady... She is not good."


    Shen Qingchi, who was taking off his clothes, frowned, and half of his robe was pulled back. "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Ma''am, she''s dizzy, and her mouth and nose are bleeding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng arrive at Shen''s house overnight, and the old lady of Shen''s family has fainted.


    The doctor has been called in.


    It''s a coincidence that the doctor for Shen''s family came home from leave today. The doctor who came here today is a doctor Shen Qingchi is not familiar with.


    After he finished his pulse, he locked his brow and said, "old lady, such a disease is like poisoning? Did the old lady eat anything before she fainted? "


    Seeing this, Shen Qingchi immediately asked, "Chunlan, what did the old lady eat before she fainted?"


    The maid of the Shen family frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "the old lady has eaten the bird''s nest stewed in the kitchen, but there should be no problem with that bird''s nest, right? Because the kitchens were sent to Miss Qin and miss two respectively, and they didn''t see anything unusual after eating? "


    The doctor smell speech, nod a way: "a few people eat together, other but all right, visible should not be caused by bird''s nest, old lady also ate what?"


    Chunlan thought about it again and said, "before eating the bird''s nest, the old lady ate the puff cake sent by two princesses. It''s said that the cake was made by the princess herself. The old lady felt delicious, so she ate some. Is that so?"


    Before they could speak, the doctor said, "is there any more puff cake? Bring it here and I''ll see. "


    Chunlan nodded and ran quickly to get something.


    The doctor took a careful look at the puff cake on the plate, and suddenly his face became very serious. He dipped some powdery things from the top: "this thing, it seems that something is wrong." Then he put the powder on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His face suddenly changed: "yes, this is the poison in the old lady. The old lady was poisoned by this puff cake. "


    It''s easy to think that the crown princess wanted to poison the Shen family.

 Chapter 854

    Shen Qingmu and Qin Wanyue are also here.


    When they heard the words, they were very anxious. Qin Wanyue went to Shen Qingchi and comforted him: "Mr. Xiang, mu''er, let''s not worry. My mother-in-law has always been good. The Bodhisattva will surely bless her."


    Shen Qingchi did not speak and nodded slightly.


    He opened his mouth to the doctor and said, "doctor, this matter concerns my mother''s life and the reputation of the crown princess. Please check the powder carefully to see if it is the poison that my mother was poisoned."


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I know the poison. The old lady must have been poisoned by the puff cake." The doctor was very sure.


    This made Shen Qingchi confused.


    Gu nanshang has always been very kind to the Shen family. Just like his own mother, he always brings good things to amuse the old people. The old lady is also very kind to Gu nanshang, which is no different from Shen Qingmu.


    To say that Gu Nansheng poisoned the old lady, the reason and motive are untenable.


    In hesitation.


    The housekeeper quickly ran in and reported: "the eldest young master, the second young lady, the Crown Princess and the crown prince are here."


    As soon as Shen Qingchi heard Gu nanshang coming, he was overjoyed and immediately welcomed him out: "please come on."


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng rush to the yard where the old lady is. When Shen Qingchi sees someone, he immediately welcomes them and prepares to salute: "see the prince, see the princess." Although the situation of the old lady is very dangerous, we should not forget her courtesy.


    "It''s an emergency. You don''t have to be polite." Yun Jincheng raised his hand to ask Shen Qingchi to forgive him, while Gu nanshang, who was beside him, said, "elder brother, I already know that the situation of my adoptive mother is very bad. First, take me to see what happened to my adoptive mother?"


    "Ah Sheng, how do you know your mother is ill?" Shen Qingchi was surprised.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and went straight to the theme: "now is not the time to say this. If it''s too late, the adoptive mother''s life will be in danger."


    When Shen Qingchi heard the speech, he immediately stopped procrastinating: "OK, this way, please."


    Although he was curious about Gu nanshang''s ability, Shen Qingchi didn''t care about anything else. He quickly welcomed Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng into the old lady''s room.


    After entering the house, I first saw Shen Qingmu with red eyes.


    She knew that she had done something ridiculous last night. She wondered if it was her own business that made her mother so angry. Therefore, she felt really guilty and wiped her tears silently. She didn''t believe what the doctor said just now.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming in, I couldn''t stop my tears. There was a cry in the voice line: "sister Sheng, come and have a look. What''s wrong with her mother?"


    "Don''t cry, mu''er. She''ll be fine."


    Gu nanshang comforted Shen Qingmu first, and then went to check the situation of old lady Shen.


    Looking at the doctor, Gu Nansheng frowned and said, "come on, catch this doctor for me."


    Mo Yi and Mo Er came in with a cold face. Seeing that the doctor was not good, he immediately said: "the old man of the Shen family is poisoned. It''s the crown princess who caused the poisoning. Boss Shen, if you give the old lady to the crown princess, it''s hurting her. She will kill the old lady."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, cold throw past a look.


    Mo Yi understands.


    Raise your hand and hit the doctor on the back of the head.


    The doctor was knocked unconscious and collapsed to the ground.


    Gu nanshang has been carefully checking the condition of the Shen family. Biyun doesn''t know what the poison is, so she can''t prepare antidotes. It seems that to save the old lady, she has to use the previous move.


    Qin Wanyue looked at her and felt anxious. After seeing Gu nanshang, she asked, "princess, what''s wrong with my mother-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter? If the adoptive mother is what she is now, shouldn''t she ask you? "


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly and asked.


    This endless words, let everyone present is a Leng.


    Shen Qingchi''s brother and sister''s eyes gradually changed when they saw Qin Wanyue. They said that they were really a little confused tonight. First, the doctor said that it was the princess who did it. Now, the princess implied that it was related to Qin Wanyue.


    So, which one of them is telling the truth?


    And Qin Wanyue, feel more inexplicable injustice.


    But Gu nanshang didn''t want to reveal the truth. Instead, he stood up and said to Shen Qingchi, "brother, I need an empty room, just like last time."


    "Good."


    Although Shen Qingchi still had some doubts in his mind, he quickly understood and immediately turned to his servant and said, "no one else is allowed to leave the old lady''s room without my order."


    People were driven out of the room by Shen Qingchi, but Qin Wanyue, who was deeply aggrieved, refused to leave. She looked at Gu nanshang seriously and said, "princess, what do you mean by your words just now? Please make it clear that you don''t want me to bear this injustice."


    Gu nanshang snorted coldly: "Qin Wanyue, if you really want to kill my adoptive mother, you are here to spend time with me. As for whether you are unjust or not, you have a clear idea. "


    The Shen brothers and sisters are not stupid. Gu nanshang is accusing Qin Wanyue of having something to do with the old lady''s illness. They can still hear it.


    But this is not the time to pursue that.


    Saving people is the key.


    Shen Qingchi took the lead in saying: "well, don''t talk about Yueer, go out first."


    "Xianggong!"


    Qin Wanyue is still unconvinced.


    But it caused Shen Qingchi''s frown.


    Therefore, Qin Wanyue knew that if she stayed, it would not be worth the loss.


    He had to bear the anger in his heart and saluted Gu Nansheng and Shen Qingchi. He said in a euphemistic voice, "I''ll wait outside first."


    After Qin Wanyue left, Shen Qingchi looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, what do you mean by that


    To say that Gu nanshang had no reason to poison old lady Shen, Qin Wanyue also had no reason.


    Qin Wanyue has always had a deep relationship with her mother. Her mother treats Qin Wanyue as if she were her own child, and Yueer has no reason or motive to harm her mother. He doesn''t understand why Gu Nanshan framed Qin Wanyue like this.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted and said, "elder brother, I mean the appearance of my adoptive mother is given by Qin Wan Yue. As for the details, I''ll wait until I cure my adoptive mother. I''ll give you an account then!"


    With that, she began to rush.


    Because Yun Jincheng knows the secret of Gu nanshang''s warehouse, he doesn''t have to go out.


    Gu nanshang takes Yun Jincheng and the Shen family into the warehouse, and puts the old lady on the bed of the warehouse. Next to him lies yunjingxi, which is unconscious due to excessive blood loss.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the pale yunjingxi, and could not help but get angry. He said: "Wan Yarong is too much, even for such a small child as Jingxi."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and replied, "it''s not one day or two that she wants to kill you. Don''t say, it''s really a disaster to keep such a poisonous woman like her." Because you never know when she will bite you.

 Chapter 855

    "Well, you''re right." Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Originally, he wanted to keep Wan Ya Rong and lure Yun Jin Hong back.


    But if you look at it, it''s better than that.


    Yun Jincheng thought, and her eyes fell on the face of the Shen family. She saw that the other side''s face had begun to appear ruddy, which should be a sign of improvement.


    All of a sudden, what Gu Nansheng said to Shen Qingchi outside before flashed through his mind, which was clearly to sow dissension!


    He walked to Gu nanshang with a smile and asked softly, "ah Sheng, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, ask."


    Gu nanshang nodded honestly.


    "I remember Biyun clearly said that the Shen family was poisoned because she didn''t know what Qin Wanyue had done. Why did you point the arrow at Qin Wanyue on purpose?" In this case, how embarrassing it will be for Gu to wait until the truth is revealed tomorrow.


    For tomorrow''s embarrassment, Gu nanshang seems not to care.


    She said: "hum, that''s right. I aimed the arrow at her on purpose. Should Qin Wanyue be allowed to find something for me and not allow me to find something for her? I''m a very mean person


    As long as the thought of Qin Wanyue and WAN Yarong colluding, want to frame himself, Gu nanshang this heart is angry.


    Therefore, they are depressed to death, of course, can not make the enemy so happy.


    If you remember correctly, last night should be Qin Wanyue''s wedding night. Let her spend the night in the questioning eyes of her sweetheart. She should be very unforgettable!


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang''s stingy appearance, suddenly chuckled, spoiled her nose and said, "you are really naughty. Have you ever thought about why Qin Wanyue, who is going to marry into the Shen family, and why she should cooperate with Wan Yarong to frame you?"


    "Why?"


    This is a problem that Gu did not understand.


    Yun Jincheng laughed and asked, "do you remember what happened to Shen Fu before Qin Wanyue left?"


    "What happened to Shen Fu?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned and began to count what happened in those days: "in fact, it doesn''t seem to be special. Mu''er is not in a good mood. Then my old lady and I were busy preparing wedding supplies for Qin Wanyue in those days. We were too busy to comfort mu''er. Oh, by the way, when it comes to wedding supplies, there seems to be something wrong with Shen''s family jade bracelet, In the end, he was replaced by colorful glazed gold bracelet


    Speaking of the family jade bracelet, Yun Jincheng''s eyes brightened.


    Gu Nansheng then confirmed Yun Jincheng''s meaning and asked, "do you mean because of the family jade bracelet?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "it is said that on the day when you and Mrs. Shen prepared wedding supplies, you put the bracelet into the gift box at last, but when the gift box reached Qin Wanyue''s hand, the jade bracelet split in two."


    "So Qin Wanyue thought that I broke the jade bracelet and embarrassed her on purpose? And then you want to get back at me? " Gu Nansheng said her guess, but she was puzzled: "but when I take things, I always take them with care. I remember that the bracelet is good after I put it in."


    Yun Jincheng never doubted Gu''s carefulness.


    He said: "I asked Mo Yi to check it afterwards. The jade bracelet was broken by the servants of Shen family. They were afraid of joint and several liability and could not afford to pay for it. So they put it on you. It was precisely because of this that Qin Wanyue was caught by Wan Yarong''s treacherous plan and became her pawn."


    In this way, the cause and effect of the whole thing and the whole process are sorted out smoothly.


    However, Gu nanshang was depressed.


    You said she did something wrong, and somehow she became a pot bearer!


    She snorted coldly, "hum, I don''t care. I''m so mean. Even if Qin Wanyue framed me because of misunderstanding, it''s true that she framed me. I won''t forgive her so easily. I''ll let her suffer tonight."


    Gu nanshang''s self willed face made Yun Jincheng smile. She rubbed her neck with her little lady, and then said, "yes, I''m supportive of what my family ah Sheng does. Ah Sheng, I miss you so much."


    When I went out for inspection that day, I left suddenly.


    I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Gu nanshang. I went out for three days, so the prince hasn''t seen her for three days.


    "Don''t make trouble. There are people here."


    Gu nanshang laughingly avoids Yun Jincheng''s tender attack, but Yun Jincheng is not stupid.


    He knew that the old man of Shen family was in a critical situation. Yunjingxi was a patient with excessive blood loss, and the child was sleepy. At the moment, they were just like objects. They would never wake up.


    They won''t wake up. Isn''t that a good chance for him.


    "Ah Sheng, I think so."


    Yunjincheng coquetry general in Gu nanshang neck nest rub, tone incomparable ambiguous.


    "I miss you." Gu Nan Sheng scolded.


    Yun Jincheng smiles and corrects vaguely: "I don''t want to eat meat bun, I want to eat meat bun."


    What is a meat bun?


    No one knows better than Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang blushed instantly and said with a little guilty: "no, there are people in this bed." There is only one bed in the rest room. Where can I make it?


    "Let''s wash the mandarin ducks."


    Yunjincheng low finish, will arms of the little lady suddenly picked up, and then toward the bathroom.


    Yun Jincheng has learned how to operate the bathroom equipment for a long time.


    Turn on the light, drain the water, and use the shower gel.


    He''s very good at it.


    Then, they spent a happy night in the bathroom.


    Compared with Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, Qin Wanyue''s wedding night is more difficult.


    Shen Qingmu''s body can''t stand it for a long time.


    Shen Qingchi didn''t allow her to wait any longer and asked someone to send her back to her room.


    And Qin Wanyue, because she is a bride, this is a good time for her performance, so she naturally has to stay outside.


    But Shen Qingchi''s lukewarm eyes made her feel particularly flustered and on pins and needles.


    Her eyes are red, carefully looking at Shen Qingchi, want to fight for himself again: "Xianggong, you believe me, my mother-in-law treat me as if I was born, I really did not harm my mother-in-law, princess, she is wronged me."


    Shen Qingchi looks at Qin Wanyue.


    This sentence, after coming out of the room, Qin Wanyue said it countless times.


    In fact, he also thought that Qin Wanyue did not harm his mother''s position and motive.


    But Gu Nansheng said that he was so committed.


    Finally, he sighed a little and said in a slow voice: "yue''er, don''t think so much. Don''t worry. Ah Sheng said that she will give me an explanation after treating her mother. If she wronged you, I won''t let you suffer this injustice in vain. It''s late at night. You were tired all day yesterday. Let Xiao Su accompany you to your room to have a rest."


    "No, I won''t go back to my room. I''ll be here with my husband." Qin Wanyue insisted on the way.


    It''s a good time for her to perform. She can''t go. Moreover, she doesn''t know when Gu nanshang will come out. She can''t give her a chance to frame herself,


    So, she has to stay here.


    Shen Qingchi looks at Qin Wanyue with complicated eyes. In the end, he doesn''t speak and lets her stay.


    In fact, he didn''t say a word just now.


    If the evidence Gu Nan Sheng brings out can really prove that this matter is related to Qin Wan Yue, then he will never connive at the murderer who hurt his mother.

 Chapter 856

    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang stayed in the warehouse until the next morning.


    Because they promised Jingxi County to send her back to the palace, they couldn''t stay too long.


    After one night''s nourishment, the Shen family and yunjingxi are much better. Yunjingxi, in particular, was in danger yesterday, but today, it is not only ruddy, but also with a scabby scar on its chest.


    Yunjincheng is carrying the old man of Shen family, while Gu nanshang is holding yunjingxi. After they come out of the warehouse, they directly put them on the bed.


    Then Gu Nansheng opened the door and called in the people who had been guarding all night.


    The door of Mrs. Shen''s room opened.


    Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue stand up together and look inside with expectant faces.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the two people with slightly red eyes, naturally did not give Qin Wanyue a good face, cold voice: "come in."


    After entering the house, Shen Qingchi''s first concern was the situation of the Shen family. But when he saw his mother''s ruddy face and shallow breathing, his heart, which had been hanging all night, finally fell to the ground.


    So, it''s time to start talking about things: "ah Sheng, what do you mean by what you said last night?"


    Gu Nansheng took a meaningful look at Qin Wanyue and said, "if you want to know what I said last night, you have to first introduce what happened in lianyue Pavilion during the day."


    Then, Gu nanshang picked up the key points and told Shen Qingchi about saving yunjingxi in lianyue Pavilion during the day and sending someone to bind Biyun and his accomplice.


    "Our palace catches the murderer who killed Princess Jingxi, torture him severely, and finally comes to an answer. Someone in Shen''s house sent out the topographic map of lianyue Pavilion for the murderer to kill Princess Jingxi to plant and occupy our palace, and that person is Miss Qin."


    Originally, Shen Qingchi didn''t want to believe it, but when he saw yunjingxi, where the Shen family was sleeping, his face suddenly changed.


    He took an incredible look at Qin Wanyue.


    Qin Wanyue''s face was not very good. She was shocked in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would come out so soon.


    Qin Wanyue is also a smart, that wipe shock was quickly covered by her.


    Then, she asked: "the words of the crown princess are right. I have no grievance against you, and I''m weak. Why should I frame you on my wedding day? Don''t I look for trouble myself?"


    This is also true.


    After all, no one would want blood at their wedding, which is unlucky.


    "No, you have a reason."


    Gu Nansheng said, and then he repeated the broken jade bracelet two days before the wedding, and then said, "Miss Qin, you think I broke the jade bracelet on purpose, and I sincerely embarrassed you. That''s why you made up your mind to cooperate with others that night, right? If you''re right, you''re using carrier pigeons. "


    That carrier pigeon is the group that I saw in the garden after persuading Shen Qingmu that night.


    Gu nanshang''s words, is to say in Qin Wanyue''s mind, let her face quickly emerge a touch of guilty.


    In a flash.


    However, those who come back are all human spirits.


    Although Qin Wanyue had hidden well, she was captured by several people present.


    Shen Qingchi also thinks of the broken jade bracelet in an instant. Now seeing that Qin Wanyue doesn''t refute it, he knows what Gu Nanshan said is true. It''s really because Qin Wanyue hates Gu nanshang that she unites outsiders to kill Princess Jingxi in Shen''s mansion and frame the crown princess!


    Shen Qingchi thought, looking at Qin Wanyue''s eyes with a touch of disappointment.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng laughed at himself and said, "but this is a misunderstanding. His Highness has already sent someone to check it out. The jade bracelet was broken by the little girl named Yulian. The little girl is afraid of taking responsibility, and the mother who sent the things is eager to protect her daughter, so she puts the responsibility on our palace. After all, our palace is valuable, even if we break a jade bracelet, The Shen family will certainly not pursue the responsibility of this palace. "


    At the end of the speech, a trace of shock flashed in Qin Wanyue''s eyes.


    impossible!


    This is her first reaction.


    Gu nanshang must have lied to her!


    However, Mo yizao has already been ordered by Yun Jincheng to arrest Yulian and mother and daughter Fang and interrogate them.


    Yun Jincheng gives an order, and Mo Yi brings them in. When did they see such a battle? When did they see the crowd, they kneel on the ground with a sound of "Dong --", and they all recruit.


    When they finished confessing, Qin Wanyue''s face was completely pale.


    She knew that she had misunderstood others.


    Shen Qingchi''s heart is even more angry, cold face staring at the ground kneeling mother Fang and Yulian, "bold cheap maidservant, dare to do such a wrong thing, come people, drag down random stick to kill."


    These two servants not only lost Shen Fu''s face, but also became the culprit of the injustice of the crown princess.


    It is clear that death is hard to redeem.


    Granny Fang and Yulian turned pale and kowtowed to the ground: "master, please forgive me, master, I dare not, please forgive me..."


    They screamed and were dragged down, and soon there was a shrill scream outside.


    After a while, the housekeeper reported directly, "master, they have been killed."


    "To the mass grave." Shen Qingmu''s tone is cold and frightening.


    This is the second time that Gu nanshang and Shen Qingchi have known each other for such a long time.


    Last time, I was also treating old lady Shen. I was dealing with the doctor who said nothing!


    Qin Wanyue is irrefutable about framing after dealing with the servants who deceive others. But: "princess, even if I provide others with the topographic map of lianyue pavilion to frame you, I really didn''t poison my mother-in-law. Why did you plant me?"


    "My palace planted you?"


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly, "Miss Qin, do you remember the day when you left Shen''s house, you went to offer my adoptive mother a cup of tea?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people in the audience became serious.


    Shen Qingchi''s gaze at Qin Wanyue is even more unbelievable.


    Qin Wanyue was stunned, and then quickly said: "no, I didn''t poison the tea."


    "No, you''re wrong. You didn''t poison, but you didn''t know you had poisoned!"


    Gu Nansheng''s voice became stern, almost in a state of censure: "Qin Wanyue, I know you are very smart. When you promised to cooperate with Princess Wan, you thought of leaving yourself alone, because you don''t believe in the people who believe in Princess Wan. But do you think Princess Wan, who has deep thoughts, will believe you so much? It''s just the second move of their plan to blame me for killing Princess Jingxi. Their first move is to use the KODAN on your finger to poison the Shen family when you are offering tea, and then let the doctor who has already been bribed lead the criminal evidence to me, so that the Shen family will turn against me and the eldest brother will break with me for killing his mother. "


    Gu Nansheng''s words made Qin Wanyue''s heart grow stronger.


    On the day of tea, the kordan on her finger was indeed awarded by Princess Wan.


    She remembers that the person who sent her KODAN told her that Princess Wan appreciated her willingness to provide the topographic map, so she was rewarded with a box of imperial KODAN to celebrate her wedding.


    At that time, she did look at the beautiful color of kordan. When she put on her make-up, she took it out and used it.


    However, she did not know that there was poison in the kordan!

 Chapter 857

    Shen Qingchi couldn''t believe that the woman he married actually did such a thing. Disappointment flashed in his eyes, and an uncontrollable anger gradually rose.


    As the richest man, Shen Qingchi is always strict with himself.


    He can''t be angry with women.


    But, in the heart''s anger, also has to send!


    So, he turned to look at the doctor who had been knocked unconscious by Mo Yi. If he didn''t guess correctly, this man was bought by Princess Wan and deliberately framed Gu nanshang''s doctor, right?


    No wonder he said why the doctor insisted that the powder on the puff cake was the poison of the old lady.


    Shen Qingchi said, "come on, search me. In addition, send someone to search Miss Qin''s boudoir."


    He is also a man of love and righteousness.


    It is not because of Gu''s words that Qin Wanyue will be convicted.


    However, from his "Miss Qin", we can see that this time, his anger is great!


    Some of them went to Qin Wanyue''s boudoir, and some of them searched the doctor. Unexpectedly, they found a bottle of medicine powder in the doctor''s sleeve bag. After verification, the medicine powder was on the puff cake


    In other words, there was no powder on the puff cake, which was sprinkled by the doctor when people didn''t pay attention.


    And the servant who was in charge of searching Qin Wanyue''s room soon came over with a box of Codan. After verification, Codan did contain poison.


    Because Qin Wanyue accidentally splashed the tea on her fingernails when she was serving tea, the toxin in the tea was relatively low, so that Mrs. Shen didn''t attack until midnight.


    Qin Wanyue looked at the cardan, whose face was blank and blank.


    Finally, she looks at Shen Qingchi with a face full of disappointment in panic, tears can no longer help overflowing from her eyes¡° Xianggong, no, i... I didn''t mean to, i... "


    Shen Qingchi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and calmly said: "come on, drag the doctor who deliberately framed me down, chop and feed the dog. As for Miss Qin, please go back to lianyue Pavilion."


    Qin Wanyue is his mother''s wife.


    He couldn''t rest until his mother spoke, so he had to send the man back to lianyue Pavilion first. As for what to do in the future, I''d better wait until my mother wakes up.


    When Shen Qingchi finished his housework, he had time to look at Gu nanshang, smile bitterly, and say, "you''re kidding me, ah Sheng."


    For Shen Qingchi, Gu nanshang is very guilty: "brother, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "I''m sorry. It''s none of your business. It''s their fault. It''s none of your business." Shen Qingchi finished, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was very tired.


    Not that kind of physical fatigue;


    It''s fatigue in my heart.


    "Elder brother, the adoptive mother''s body will be OK. After noon, she will wake up. After that, she will be OK. Yunjincheng and I will send Princess Jingxi back. If you have something, you will go to the prince''s residence to find me."


    Gu Nansheng said to Shen Qingchi before he left the Shen family.


    Shen Qingchi nods and orders his servants to take yunjingxi and send Gu nanshang and yunjincheng out of the door.


    Yunjincheng and Gu nanshang took yunjingxi to Nan''an palace.


    Although the king of Nan''an has retired to the second tier, he has taken up a casual post. However, it still had some prestige in the court hall, especially after the fall of the two prime ministers, Gu jingcan and Ma Shou, the king of Nan''an, were the representatives of the court hall in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Now Gu jingcan has become Yun Jincheng''s father-in-law. There is no doubt that he supports Yun Jincheng.


    But the Nan''an king is the son-in-law of the northern Ming emperor and the uncle of the four young princes. At this time, he certainly didn''t want to see several princes fighting each other. Therefore, all along, he never expressed his position positively.


    However, Wan Yarong used yunjingxi envoy''s move to sow dissension yesterday, which completely angered the king of Nan''an.


    King Nan''an was not stupid. After hearing the story, he already understood Wan Yarong''s plan.


    This is really the most poisonous woman.


    Wan Yarong thinks that killing Princess Jingxi and blaming Gu nanshang is not only to overthrow Gu nanshang, but also to push the Nan''an palace and the prince''s palace to the opposite level. Once the prince''s palace and the Nan''an palace turn against each other, the Nan''an palace is bound to choose a supporter among the princes.


    Among the remaining three princes, only the sixth prince who went to the South had soldiers and horses.


    So it''s not obvious who to support!


    Wan Ya Rong is really good at calculating. He not only hurt his precious daughter, but also want him to support her son?


    The king of Nan''an was so angry that he even said: "today, the prince''s Royal Highness has saved the little girl. I''m very grateful to the whole Nan''an palace. In the future, the prince''s Royal Highness will take the lead and follow the orders of the prince."


    "King Nan''an doesn''t have to be polite."


    Yun Jincheng raises the king of Nan''an.


    Before the fall of the two prime ministers one after another, Yun Jincheng placed his own people in those positions. Although there were still some disabled parties, they were not afraid. With the support of Gu jingcan, a tiger general guarding the border, Yun Jincheng had already won.


    Now, coupled with the school of Nan''an king, Yun Jincheng''s road in the North Ming Dynasty hall will only become smoother and smoother.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Nan''an palace, Gu''s mood became clear.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the direction of the imperial palace. The support from the court was almost there. Except for the poisonous woman who wanted to kill her, their good days seemed to be coming.


    Gu Nanshan thinks of Wan Yarong in the palace, and at the same time, Wan Yarong also thinks of Gu Nanshan.


    The failure of the estrangement plan has spread to Wan Yarong.


    She was furious and helpless.


    At this time, she was uneasy, because the woman who was killed by her in the secret room of the cold palace.


    be missing!


    In addition, the eldest daughter died, and there was no news from her favorite son, which made her crazy.


    So after hearing that the king of Nan''an took refuge with Yun Jincheng, she almost vomited blood.


    She was in Chunxi palace, looking at the direction of the prince''s east palace. Her eyes were cold: Xu Qingrou, 27 years ago, I could kill one of your children, 27 years later, I could kill another!


    ¡­¡­


    After October, it''s cooler in Shengjing.


    After a few autumn rains, it seems to have begun to frost, but the Camellia in xiaoxiangyuan, Prince''s residence, is in full bloom.


    Xiao Qianhe came up to Gu nanshang, who was full of languid spirit, and said, "princess, your Highness has sent a message that the Camellia in xiaoxiangyuan is very good. I invite you to enjoy it tonight."


    "Enjoy the flowers?"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and then thought, "where''s the prince?"


    After returning from Nan''an palace, Yun Jincheng made great contributions to the inspection, and the emperor authorized him to take three days off without going to court. Naturally, the government affairs were much easier.


    With a sweet smile on his face, Xiao Qianhe said in a slow voice, "the prince has already gone back to the prince''s residence. He has sent Mo Er to pick him up. You can clean up a little and then go."

 Chapter 858

    Now, Gu nanshang is even more strange.


    In the past, if you want to go out to play, it was Yun Jincheng who came to pick you up. Today, you go back first?


    Gu nanshang is puzzled, but Xiao Qianhe doesn''t seem to be able to see half of it. He just helps Gu nanshang to make up and change clothes.


    Gu nanshang always likes to wear plain clothes, but on this day, I don''t know whether Xiao Qianhe chose a red dress for Gu nanshang intentionally or unintentionally. At last, he took a cape and set out from the east palace to return to the prince''s residence.


    When the carriage arrived at the prince''s house, the housekeeper and his servants were already waiting at the door.


    The servant moved the horse stool to the carriage for Gu nanshang to get out of the carriage.


    Everyone saluted in unison: "see the crown princess."


    Gu nanshang looked at this group of servants with decent smile in front of him. He always felt that they were hiding something from her. He whispered: "prince?"


    "Back to the princess, the prince has been waiting for her in xiaoxiangyuan garden for a long time." Answered the housekeeper.


    Now, she is more curious.


    Under the support of his servants, Gu nanshang moved to Xiaoxiang garden.


    Xiaoxiangyuan is said to be the best courtyard in the prince''s mansion.


    Along the way, Gu Nan Sheng found that Xiaoxiang garden was really magnificent. After entering the mansion, he spread a red carpet all the way. Less than two meters later, he lit a red palace lantern, and the corridor along the way was also covered with palace lanterns and red silk.


    It looks like a lot of joy.


    Gu Nansheng chuckles. This scene is more festive than Shen Qingchi''s newly married courtyard.


    Along the red carpet all the way into the courtyard of xiaoxiangyuan, red palace lanterns, replaced by glass lanterns, reflecting the brilliant lights, beautiful.


    Further away, the pool was covered with lanterns.


    Palace lanterns and flower lanterns are as bright as stars.


    However, it is connected with the stars in the sky. The Camellia in full bloom in the garden is more charming against the light. Further down the main corridor, the translucent red gauze is flying.


    The whole scene looks like a dream, like a fairyland, more spectacular than the Kongming lantern sea at xiheguan on Qixi!


    "Wow... My God!"


    Gu nanshang was stunned by the scene.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "what is he doing?"


    Naturally, she did not get a response to this question.


    Looking back, I saw that the housekeeper and Xiao Qianhe and others who had followed had not followed.


    She was amazed.


    Yun Jincheng walks out of the dark and looks at Gu nanshang with a smile: "ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang took back his joyful and greedy eyes, looked at Yun Jincheng and asked, "Yun Jincheng, you go back to the prince''s residence early, just to prepare for this?"


    If so, it''s really a surprise.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then dropped her eyes and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, very much." Gu nanshang is also sincere.


    Like is like, do not hide.


    And the romantic that beloved man painstakingly creates, should not have a woman to be able not to like?


    It''s just


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly closed the smile on his face and asked, "it''s just that today is not the first festival, and the second is not the anniversary. What do you want to do when you suddenly do these things?"


    "To make you happy, of course." Yun Jincheng said with a smile.


    But on Gu Nan Sheng''s face, a suspicion appeared: "that''s all?"


    It''s not that a man suddenly does a lot of flattering things, mostly because he has done something he is ashamed of, so he wants to make up for it. Is this guy doing something sorry for her?


    "Of course not!" Cloud Jincheng honest answer.


    Because he didn''t know that Gu nanshang had already committed the typical paranoia of girls.


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Huh?


    Did you really do something bad?


    The gnashing of teeth just wants Yun Jincheng to make it clear to her, but he sees Yun Jincheng dragging her hand and taking her to the pool covered with lanterns. There, a table has already been prepared, and the double happiness red candle is still lit on it.


    This, Gu nanshang heart that question, also embarrassed to ask export.


    Yun Jincheng insisted on Gu nanshang''s hand and said, "ah Sheng, I once promised you a red candle in the high hall and a red makeup in ten li to welcome you as your wife. But I met you twice and didn''t worship you. I know you have regrets in your heart. This is also my regret. Therefore, I want to make up for this ceremony tonight."


    "So, you want to..." Gu nanshang heard Yun Jincheng''s words, only feel the tip of his nose suddenly sour.


    There is an impulse to shed tears.


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng spoke very firmly, then turned to face the desk and said, "heaven is the evidence, and the earth is the evidence. Today, Yun Jincheng is willing to marry Gu nanshang. Since then, I am willing to live and die with her, and I will never be negative."


    In Xiahe village, he promised that she would be alone all her life.


    But now.


    He felt that life was too short to be enough.


    He wants to live forever, forever, with ah Sheng''s life and death!


    Gu Nansheng looks at Yun Jincheng in shock. For a moment, he can''t find any language to respond.


    The housekeeper and Mo Yi, who stay in the dark and peek at Gu nanshang, don''t respond for a long time. They think Gu nanshang doesn''t understand the meaning of Yun Jincheng, so they can''t help but get anxious.


    Finally, after the sum of several people, we selected the old housekeeper of the prince''s house to "wake up" the princess.


    The housekeeper took the opportunity to place the red candle, stepped forward and said to Gu nanshang, "princess, you''re giving me a response. Since the prince came back from Shen''s house, he told the servant that he wanted to supply the princess with a worship ceremony. The servants had been preparing for two or three days, just to give you a surprise."


    But, you don''t talk, you don''t make your stand.


    They were all worried when they were told to be servants.


    Gu nanshang only felt that the tip of his nose was sour, and his tears were almost coming down.


    In order to avoid being seen by him, she threw herself into his arms and asked, "what are you doing with all these fancy things


    Knowing that she loves to cry, does he mean to deceive her into tears?


    Although he didn''t see Gu nanshang''s eyes, Yun Jincheng was acutely aware that Gu nanshang''s tone was wrong. Immediately, he was a little worried, and quickly asked: "ah Sheng, don''t cry, am I making you angry? If you don''t like it, I''ll order them to clean up immediately. Don''t cry. "


    When he was in Shen''s mansion, he saw Gu nanshang''s envy in his eyes when he saw Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue worship. He thought that he really owed her a worship ceremony, so he wanted to make up for this regret.


    However, he absolutely does not want to be self defeating and make Gu Nansheng unhappy.


    Gu Nan Sheng wiped the light from his eyes, sucked his nose, and said, "no, I didn''t cry, I didn''t like it, I just felt... So moved."


    Yun Jincheng mentioned the heart, this is the landing.


    Gently wipe away the tears for Gu nanshang and ask: "ah Sheng, would you like to accompany me to worship the hall?"


    "Well."


    High case red candle, starry sky.


    A couple in the moonlight, facing the mainland sky, solemn three worship.


    They completed the ceremony of delivering each other, made up for the missing worship ceremony, and filled in their regrets.

 Chapter 859

    The red candle reflects the beautiful flowers.


    Yun Jincheng picked a camellia flower in full bloom, which is not in Gu nanshang''s hair, reflecting Gu nanshang''s pretty face.


    Huajiao is more beautiful and shakes Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but praise: "my wife is more charming than this cold moon flower."


    Cloud Jin Cheng hot hot eyes, let Gu nanshang red face, she jiaochen glared at him one eye, mouth hard way: "what cold moon Jiaohua, people say, send people like to send roses, how can you send camellia to deceive people!"


    "Is it roses that my family ah Sheng likes?" Yun Jincheng said happily, and then picked up the little lady. Gu nanshang''s face turned white with fright. She hugged his neck and asked, "what do you want?"


    "After the worship, of course, I entered the bridal chamber."


    Yun Jincheng said with a smile, and walked toward the bedroom: "I have a poor family in Beiming royal family. I think the crown prince has a long way to go. We have to work hard."


    Gu Nan Sheng looks embarrassed.


    Who says men are "too capable" and women like it?


    Now she has the impulse to live without Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng strides into the bedroom hall with Gu Nansheng in her arms. After entering the bedroom hall, she takes the door with her feet by the way, and then kisses Gu Nansheng on his neck, which makes Gu Nansheng giggle.


    Red lips rolling.


    A few times later, the big red xipao, which was put on before he came out of the East Palace, was stripped clean.


    Yunjincheng gentle pressure up, condescending looking at the charming little lady, can''t help but say: "Sheng, I love you."


    Lips and teeth meet, tender and touching.


    Just as they were about to enter the last step, Gu Nan Sheng snorted and frowned quickly: "um..."


    This dull hum brings Yun Jincheng back to reality. He frowns and stares at the little lady who has been stripped by him: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a stomachache."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a cold breath and felt a familiar warm feeling coming from somewhere. Then, her expression suddenly became very bitter. She swallowed her saliva, looked at Yun Jin Cheng sympathetically and said, "Yun Jin Cheng, my aunt is here!"


    Gu Nansheng has already explained to Yun Jincheng what the great aunt is.


    Then, the prince''s expression became a little blank.


    Is this aunt coming early or late?


    But the fire is burning and the arrow is on the way.


    Is it coming?


    The dissatisfied prince said that the great aunt was really not a good thing.


    He hates aunts.


    However, although the prince was wronged in his heart, he quickly got up and put on the clothes he had taken off one by one. Then he quickly opened the door and told the people outside: "come on, pass on the doctor immediately. In addition, you can prepare red dates and black sugar water for the princess."


    Yun Jincheng treated Gu nanshang''s great aunt so ceremoniously, which made Gu nanshang embarrassed. He secretly scolded him in the bottom of his heart: this stupid man has been with him for more than a year, but every time she came to his great aunt, he was like a big enemy. Doctor, there are many red dates and ginger tea.


    This is for fear that others don''t know that she''s here, aunt!


    ¡­¡­


    After October, with the fall of several autumn rains, the weather became colder and colder.


    There is a faint trend of snow.


    Yun Jincheng is always considerate.


    He remembered that Gu nanshang was cold and could not be frozen, so he ordered his servants to prepare cotton padded clothes and fox fur to protect him from the cold.


    After Gu nanshang came to his aunt, he didn''t like to go out and walk.


    She spent the whole day in her bedroom, where she had burned the floor, thinking about her business.


    The head of the house of internal affairs, with three people, came in with more than a dozen pieces of clothes of different colors. He opened his mouth to Gu nanshang and said, "I''ve met the crown princess, Xu Zhong, the head of the house of internal affairs."


    "Mr. Xu is free."


    Gu nanshang put down his account book and looked at the visitor: "what''s the matter with Duke Xu coming to my East Palace today?"


    "Well, the house of internal affairs has purchased a batch of excellent float brocade. The slave thinks that the weather is getting colder and it''s time for the prince and the princess to buy some winter clothes, so he sends some materials for you to choose. Come on, present the things."


    As Xu Zhong''s voice fell, the three men put up the cloth in their hands and let Gu nanshang choose.


    Xiao Qianhe is Gu nanshang''s most effective servant at the moment, and his vision is also excellent. At a glance, she fell in love with the dark flower material of green crabapple on one side of the lake, so she suggested: "princess, this material is good, the design and style are good-looking, and the color also sets off the skin of princess. It must look good when it is made into clothes."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at the material.


    Lake green looks good on women, but it''s not suitable for men.


    And she is to want to work with Yun Jincheng, do a couple of clothes.


    Before speaking, the little eunuch on one side flattered: "sister Qianhe has good eyesight. In this batch of materials, there are only two pieces of lake green, which is the least color in the whole batch."


    Seeing that the eunuch said so, Gu Nan Sheng was a little interested and asked casually, "Oh? Then there is another piece of material? "


    There''s only one of them.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhong''s face froze for a moment. He glared at the garrulous eunuch where he thought Gu Nanshan couldn''t see him. Then he said with a smile, "Princess Wan loves the green lake. The emperor has also given an order. She has to eat and wear, so she has another piece of material to send to Princess Wan."


    Gu nanshang looked at Xu Zhong and nodded. He sighed in his heart: he is a veteran in the imperial palace.


    The move of shirking responsibility has been done without any leakage.


    "Since Qianhe says my palace looks good, I''ll stay." Gu Nan Sheng didn''t care much, and then he gave the right to Xiao Qian He: "Qian He, you always know the preferences of our palace. You can choose two for our palace and the prince."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of careful care from the doctor, Gu Nansheng finally happily sent off his aunt.


    No aunt''s day, the whole person is beautiful!


    Gu nanshang got up very early and took Xiao Qianhe to the Empress Dowager to say hello.


    On the way, he Huan hall was passed.


    Gu nanshang thought of Lu Lan in Tiansheng medicine workshop again, so he asked in a low voice: "eleven, what happened to the woman you rescued last time?"


    "Back to the crown princess, Song Yi took good care of her. After these days, she has been almost as good as ever." Mo 11 replied.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "that''s good. I think we can use her soon."


    I went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say hello and accompanied her for a long time. Of course, the content was nothing more than those words.


    Please pay attention to Gu nanshang''s mood.


    Baby, baby!


    It''s not that she doesn''t give birth. She wants to vomit after drinking the medicine to help her get pregnant, but can''t you blame her?


    Mo Yurong is right. She really has a long way to go.

 Chapter 860

    Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi both understand Gu nanshang''s distress.


    Among them, Xiao Qianhe is good at medicine. She thought about it and suggested: "princess, you have taken a lot of the pregnancy AIDS prescribed by the Tai hospital. It should have no effect. Don''t let your subordinates prescribe some for you?"


    "I''ve eaten a lot."


    When it comes to taking medicine, Gu Nansheng is worried.


    Xiao Qianhe thought again. Suddenly, she looked a little ugly.


    Mo Xi Yi and Xiao Qianhe have been together for some time, and their relationship has been OK. Naturally, they feel Xiao Qianhe''s mood changes, so they ask: "Qianhe, do you think of anything?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes also cast in the past.


    Under their gaze, Xiao Qianhe nodded weakly and said in a low voice: "princess, if I tell you the truth, can you forgive me for not guilty?"


    "Well, I beg your pardon."


    Xiao Qianhe swallowed his saliva and said, "although the crown princess is cold, she has taken care of herself for such a long time. Moreover, she comes every month. My subordinates think that if you are infertile for a long time, will it be the problem of her royal highness?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them breathed in unison.


    Mo Xi''s expression is blank, and he answers in a low voice: "no... won''t it? Isn''t it very harmonious between the master and the princess? "


    In fact, what she wants to say is that they are more than harmonious.


    At that time, it was not the first time that the crown princess could not bear to beg for mercy. It was said that she had fainted many times without saying anything else. In that state, if the master couldn''t do it, it was just impossible to do it.


    Gu Nansheng also frowned and kept silent for a long time.


    Finally, she nodded heavily, refuted Mo 11: "I think what Qianhe said is reasonable."


    When she was a modern doctor, she knew that the incidence rate of infertility in modern men was about ten percent, which had nothing to do with the length of time. It was because of the low sperm Zi activity or the combination of sperm Zi and egg Zi. Never mind.


    Ink eleven because surprised, eyes stare big, eyes almost fell off.


    The Crown Princess actually said that the master can''t?


    But Gu Nansheng didn''t care about Mo Xi''s shock at all. He solemnly explained: "I don''t mean he can''t do it on time. I''m talking about having a baby. Maybe it''s related to him. You see, since I''m going to have a baby, I''ve taken so many tonics every day, but it seems that there''s nothing unusual. What does that mean?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Mo 11 asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be my problem." The more Gu Nan Sheng said, the more reasonable he felt, "because your master didn''t take any medicine during this period. If it''s really his problem, no matter how much medicine I take, it won''t help, will it?"


    Mo 11 is muddled, looking at Xiao Qianhe nodding to agree.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that the words of the crown princess are right.


    To find the cause is to find a solution.


    Because Yun Jincheng''s identity is too valuable, this matter can''t be seen, so Gu Nansheng orders them to keep secret, and at the same time, he gives Xiao Qianhe this glorious and arduous task.


    However, at that time, the treatment of male infertility was far less open and developed than in modern times.


    In Xiao Qianhe''s understanding, men''s infertility should be not... Lift it?


    So, after the three people''s discussion, every day the prince''s diet quietly added an aphrodisiac diet, and the prince, who always didn''t care much about diet, didn''t even find it for a long time.


    As they spoke, they returned to the east palace.


    When I was at the door, I suddenly saw a sneaky little maid in waiting. She looked around and suddenly saw the three people on Gu nanshang''s side. She was even more frightened. She quickly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up: "I''ll see the princess."


    The state of the little maid in waiting gave Gu an extremely uncomfortable feeling, but she didn''t say much, just asked, "who are you and who are you looking for here?"


    "I''m a new maid from the imperial palace. I just entered the palace recently. Because I can''t read and I don''t know the way, I rushed into the East Palace and disturbed the princess. Please forgive me." The little maid in waiting looked timid with her head down.


    It seems that he is very timid.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at her figure and says with a light smile, "since you don''t mean to disturb our palace, get up. This is the prince''s east palace. No one can intrude. You can leave as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, princess. I''m leaving." The little maid of honor got up and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the little maid in waiting, Gu Nansheng winked at Mo Shiyi and said, "Shiyi, follow her."


    "Yes." Mo Xi took orders and left.


    Xiao Qianhe also looked at the back of the little maid curiously, but to be fair, she really didn''t see anything unusual, so she asked curiously: "princess, do you think there is something wrong with her when you ask Shiyi to follow the little maid?"


    "It''s not that I think she has a problem, it''s that she has a problem." Gu Nansheng said, turning to take Xiao Qianhe back to the east palace.


    Xiao Qianhe still doesn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, "how did the little maid of honor call herself?"


    Xiao Qianhe thought about it and replied, "she said that she is a new maid in the palace. She just entered the palace recently and didn''t know the way, so she lost her way. But there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Yes, it''s not surprising that the new palace maid doesn''t know the way, but since these days, our palace has been staying in the prince''s residence and the East Palace, so we just came out today to greet the Empress Dowager. How can the new palace maid recognize me as the princess? What''s more, she said that she can''t read. Since she can''t read, why did she know that this is the prince''s east palace? "


    Gu nanshang''s explanation made Xiao Qianhe suddenly realize.


    It''s true that Gu Nansheng, the crown princess, is as low-key as she really is. Except for the important banquets she has to attend, she hardly goes out. The new maid in waiting must have never met the crown princess.


    However, after meeting the three people, the little palace maid directly asked Gu nanshang to apologize. This is not the state that the new little palace maid should have.


    "I see. The crown princess is really brilliant!" Xiao Qianhe praised.


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly frowned: "smart or not, it''s just a matter of different opinions. Let''s go, we should go back and see what shameful things the little maid of honor has done in the east palace."


    East Palace, located in the east of the palace.


    Covers an area of about 1000 square meters, the size of the room is dozens of.


    It''s a bit difficult to find something in such a spacious place that you don''t know what it is.


    Xiao Qianhe asked: "princess, where should we start?"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows to think about it, and said: "there are servants of the East Palace walking around in the chore room and the courtyard at any time. She should not take risks. In the whole East Palace, only the bedroom and the prince''s study of the palace are not allowed to be near. There are heavy soldiers guarding the study, so her target can only be the bedroom of the palace."

 Chapter 861

    The master and servant went straight to the palace and began to search.


    Finally, I successfully found a puppet with several silver needles in the dark grid under the bed. On the back of the puppet, some words were written, which looked like the eight characters of a person''s birthday.


    Frightened, Xiao Qianhe screamed, pointed to the puppet and stammered: "this... This is the art of weariness."


    Tired of winning?


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Xiao Qian He with a full face of fear in surprise, "what do you say?"


    The art of detestation is to stab villains. As for being scared like this?


    Xiao Qianhe explained: "the art of weariness of victory is said to put a person''s name and eight characters of birth on a villain and apply acupuncture. Once the curse is completed and the last silver needle falls, the cursed person will be killed on the spot. Because this kind of thing has already involved the harm of human life, the art of weariness of victory is forbidden in Beiming. If it is found, it will be sentenced to death. These people are so cruel. "


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    The art of weariness is nothing but superstition. A person''s life can''t be lost just because of a few silver needles.


    But if this puppet appears here, someone will try to harm her.


    What''s more, she looks familiar with the puppet.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly recalled: this material is not the green floating brocade that the house of internal affairs just sent to her a few days ago!


    There are only two people in the palace who have the floating light brocade.


    Gu Nansheng and WAN Yarong.


    So it''s self-evident who is behind this.


    "Princess, what should we do?" Xiao Qianhe''s worried.


    Compared with Xiao Qianhe''s nervousness, Gu Nansheng calms down a lot. She first pacifies Xiao Qianhe, and then points to the eight characters of birth behind the puppet and asks, "Qianhe, do you know whose eight characters of birth this is?"


    Xiao Qianhe shook his head, a blank face.


    She also followed Gu nanshang to enter the palace. How could she know the eight characters of the birthday above.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Qianhe, can you make puppets?" Gu Nansheng asked, and then added, "Oh, it''s not a random puppet. It''s a puppet made by imitating the stitches of this one."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qianhe was as like as two peas. He looked at the doll and looked at it. Then he said, "the same needle may not work, but seven or eight should be fine."


    "Seventy or eighty percent is enough."


    Gu Nan Sheng showed a sneer on his face, and then reminded him, "Qianhe, you will make one for me tonight according to this puppet."


    "Princess, do you want to..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said faintly, "I''ll do what I want."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xi, who is in charge of tracking the little maid of honor, came back soon.


    She said: "princess, my subordinates followed the little palace maid and found that she really went back to the imperial palace. I also investigated by the way. The little palace maid was really transferred to the Imperial Palace recently, but she didn''t just enter the palace. Instead, she was transferred from the yongxue hall."


    Gu Nansheng frowned and asked, "do you know who lives in yongxue hall?"


    "Back to the crown princess, the person who lived in the yongxue hall was Qin Guiren, and the maid in waiting was Qin Guiren''s maid. Half a month ago, Qin Guiren died, so the maid in waiting was transferred from the yongxue hall to the Secretary''s office. At the moment, there is no one living in yongxue hall. "


    How can a dead Qin lady be involved?


    "Well, who''s the lady of Qin?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Mo Shiyi shook his head: "Lady Qin is an out of favor concubine. It is said that when she was young, she went to the palace and stayed with the former empress Nangong Lingwei. Later, the emperor spoiled her when she was drunk. After the emperor ascended the throne, she was honored as a lady. But because she was not in favor all the time, she was only a lady until she died, and she didn''t hear that she had any offspring, The funeral was very simple. "


    How could such a carefree person be involved in this matter?


    Do you think too much?


    Gu Nansheng thought silently for a long time and said, "eleven, you should pay more attention to the situation of the Imperial Palace recently. In addition, you can help me find out who the eight characters of this birthday belong to, and focus on the people of the Yun clan."


    People who can be valued will never be ordinary people.


    So the eight characters on the birthday are either the people of Yun family or the concubine.


    "Yes." Mo 11 takes orders.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Xiao Qianhe and said, "Qianhe, when you spread the news, you say that our palace is not comfortable, and it''s even more painful recently. In addition, you can help me pass on some of the midwives in the palace, and you say that our palace wants to ask them for some birth skills."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash and calm spent two days.


    These two days, a mother was sent to the East Palace by the crown princess to teach Gu Nanshan the skills of pregnancy and birth.


    The Empress Dowager was deeply gratified by the speech.


    Two days ago, when she came to ask for help, she reminded herself that she would go back to ask for advice with an open mind.


    Well, Gu nanshang is still a very obedient child.


    On this day, she sent her mother away, and Xiao Qianhe brought in a large bowl of pregnancy medicine. "Princess, this is the prescription sent by the Empress Dowager. She said it''s a prescription for pregnancy."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the black and thick medicine juice and shook his head firmly. He said to Xiao Qian He, "old rules."


    Xiao Qianhe nodded, then turned around with the medicine bowl and poured all the medicine juice into the potted plants in the bedroom.


    Mo 11 went into the room and said, "princess, you asked me to check the eight characters of the birthday. It''s from the emperor."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "I''m sure. I''m afraid of making mistakes after I found it. I went out of my way to ask the master for confirmation, so I''m quite sure that the eight characters of the birthday belong to the emperor." Mo Xi Yi answered in a positive way, and then said, "besides, when my subordinates just came back, I heard that the servant on duty in Qianlong hall told the master that the emperor had a headache since yesterday, and today it''s even more serious. He didn''t even go to the alchemy room that he had to go to every day. Crown princess, do you think it''s because the technique of tiring victory has worked?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughingly looked at Mo 11 and asked, "11, the puppet with the eight characters of emperor''s birthday has been burned by me. How can it still work?"


    "However, the emperor does not feel well. The master and the eleventh Prince have already visited him. Only the second prince has not arrived yet. But the news has already been sent. Shall we go and have a look?" Mo 11 asked in a low voice.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, then asked: "Qianhe, how many needles were inserted into the puppet we found a few days ago?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s forty-eight." Xiao Qianhe replied truthfully.


    In the art of cursing, the duration of the spell is usually multiple of seven, such as seven days, fourteen days... Among them, the most insidious one is said to cast the spell for forty-nine consecutive days.


    So the puppet that the little maid put last time was the most insidious one.

 Chapter 862

    Gu Nansheng said: "it seems that the man has begun to lose his temper. However, before the princes arrive, she should not do it. She still wants to do it. Let''s go to Qianlong hall to see the emperor. "


    "Yes."


    It is not far from the prince''s east palace to Qianlong palace.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The palace lanterns were on all the way.


    Gu nanshang takes Mo Xi''an and Xiao Qianhe to Qianlong hall. On the way, he vaguely sees a shadow coming from Qianlong hall and running towards the back palace.


    Mo 11 wrists his eyebrows and wants to go after him.


    "Eleven, don''t chase."


    Gu nanshang stopped her, then looked at the direction of the dark news and asked, "eleven, if I remember correctly, it should be Chunxi palace where Princess Wan lived from this direction?"


    "Yes." Mo Xi''s definite Tao.


    Then, she asked, "princess, since we have found a suspicious person, why don''t we chase him?"


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, the princes haven''t arrived yet. She shouldn''t do it so soon. Yun Jinli will come back tomorrow, right? Then we''ll have a good play tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu nanshang got up late.


    It rained again and the temperature dropped a little.


    Xiao Qianhe waited on Gu nanshang to dress up. Mo Shiyi came in from the outside and said, "princess, I heard that the emperor''s headache is serious again today. I can''t even get out of bed today. The master and the eleventh Prince were there last night. The second prince also came back this morning. Now I''m in Qianlong hall. The Empress Dowager also knows, It''s also in Qianlong hall at this time. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll pass after breakfast." Gu Nan Sheng said, letting Xiao Qian He put on her coat.


    Mo 11 saw this, and said: "in addition, the master also said that it was raining today, and the weather was colder. He told the princess that if she wanted to go out, she must add more clothes, and remember to take a cape, don''t freeze."


    Listening to Mo Xi''s reply, even Xiao Qianhe couldn''t help praising: "our prince is really in love with our crown princess. We don''t even care about such trifles as eating and dressing."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t think so at first, but after they said so, she also thought that Yun Jincheng was really careful.


    After the master and servant cleaned up, they had breakfast again, and then they began to go to Qianlong hall.


    The emperor was lying on the bed, his clothes were feeble, as if he had to swallow his breath at any time. Yun Jincheng, Yun Jinrong and Yun Jinli were waiting in front of the Dragon bed. In addition, the Empress Dowager and the empress Li, who is currently in charge of the six palaces, were also on the side.


    After Gu nanshang arrived, all the people who should see the ceremony saw the ceremony one by one. Yun Jinrong also politely arched his hand to Gu nanshang: "crown princess."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Gu Nan Sheng''s polite reply.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Gu nanshang with love. She said, "ah Sheng, I''ve heard that you don''t feel well during this period of time. After seeing your father and empress, I''ll go back and have a rest. There are several princes taking care of you. It''s OK."


    "Grandma Xie is worried. I''m fine. It''s still the dragon body of my father. I think I''ll learn some medical skills to see if I can help." Gu Nansheng said, his eyes fell on Yun Yitian''s face: "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Yun Jincheng said in a slow voice, "it''s still like that. Every other hour, I''ll have a headache. The imperial doctor has seen it, but I can''t find the cause."


    The imperial doctor replied: "I''m incompetent. It''s really the emperor''s condition. It seems that it''s too strange. It''s not a disease, it''s not a poison. So far, I haven''t found out why the emperor has a headache."


    "Quack! The emperor must be ill. That''s why he has a headache. Otherwise, how can he be so miserable! " The Empress Dowager scolded angrily, which scared all the people present to silence.


    Gu nanshang thought, then stepped forward and said, "why don''t you let me have a try?"


    The Empress Dowager hesitated, but Yun Jincheng believed Gu nanshang very much.


    At last, with Yun Jincheng''s insistence, everyone was invited out of Qianlong hall. Gu nanshang came forward and gave Yun Yitian a delicate porcelain vase. "Father, can you smell the fragrance in this vase?"


    Yun Yitian has been suffering from headache and is about to go crazy. He is not in the mood to smell any fragrance.


    But in the end, Gu is just a daughter-in-law. He can''t deny her face directly. He takes the vase and puts it in front of his nose. He sniffs it. Before he has time to say a word, he closes his eyes and immediately goes to sleep.


    "Ah Sheng, what have you done to my father?" Yun Jincheng asked curiously.


    Gu Nan Sheng made a silent gesture: "don''t worry, it''s just a little anesthetic. I don''t want to make my father dizzy. How can I take him to the warehouse?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded at ease.


    Then they work together to get Yun Yitian into the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Side hall.


    Princess Li, who is in charge of the six palaces, moves forward to the Empress Dowager and asks for instructions: "empress dowager, sister Wan Fei sent a message today saying that she is worried about the emperor and wants to see the emperor. I don''t know how to reply. I''ve come here to ask the Empress Dowager to see the emperor."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Finally, she sighed: "well, they are husband and wife for many years. She wants to see them, so let her see them."


    "Yes, I''ll send a message right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang accompany Yun Yitian to recuperate in the warehouse.


    Yun Jincheng pinched Gu nanshang''s hand and asked, "it''s raining again today. Are you cold?"


    Needless to say, he found that the temperature of Gu''s warehouse was warm in winter and cool in summer, and it was very comfortable to live in.


    "It''s not cold. When I went out, Qianhe added clothes for me." Gu Nansheng replied, "you were here yesterday. Did you stay up all night? Otherwise, you should go there first and take a rest. "


    Yun Jincheng smiles and hugs Gu nanshang: "no, I''m satisfied with holding my little lady."


    Gu Nansheng leaned against him and talked with him.


    Of course, the prince who is pregnant with a beautiful woman can''t just hold her and do nothing.


    Because these days, he feels very strange.


    He is impulsive.


    He thinks it may be that the weather is too dry in early winter recently, so people are easily restless.


    Today, holding the little lady, the restlessness naturally went up. Suddenly, he thought of the rumors in the palace these days: "by the way, the doctor said that your abdominal pain is unbearable. Are you better now?"


    "All right." Gu Nansheng didn''t hide Yun Jincheng, and then whispered: "by the way, I have something to tell you..."

 Chapter 863

    After listening to Gu nanshang''s whispers, Yun Jincheng was almost furious: "why didn''t you tell me earlier and put up with it for so many days?"


    "Forbearance, sometimes, is not to be aggrieved, but to wait for an opportunity to catch them all." Gu Nansheng said, a confident smile appeared on his face. Seeing Yun Jincheng, he felt distressed and guilty: "ah Sheng, I''ve wronged you."


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head: "don''t be aggrieved. Besides, I''m free these days. If she hadn''t found something for me, I would have grown mushrooms."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head.


    In the end, only helpless to say: "naughty."


    They talked for a while.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the inner servant came from outside: "empress Wan, empress Li."


    Then came the sound of opening the door.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng listen to the wrong voice in the warehouse, and quickly get Yun Yitian out and put them on the Dragon bed.


    Fortunately, the Qianlong hall is divided into inner and outer rooms. A curtain is hung one meter away from the Dragon bed to block the view. Otherwise, it will be too late for both of them.


    Just give the quilt to cloud Yi sky to cover well, the footstep outside then entered.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    This is wan Ya Rong''s voice, Gu Nan Sheng remembers.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are about to lift the curtain on the Dragon bed. Suddenly, they hear a shrill and frightened Scream: "ah, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    Who is this?


    Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng look at each other, and they soon understand that the other side doesn''t recognize who the voice is!


    Yun Jincheng said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, you can go to the warehouse first and I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Gu Nansheng insisted on not going.


    She has to stay today, otherwise how can we make a plan for her?


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang insist, so did not stop, nodded his head and said: "OK, but wait for you to be careful."


    "I understand."


    Yun Jincheng opens the curtain and sees a young woman, looking at the Dragon bed where Yun Yitian is. She seems to have seen something frightening. She is scared, and she says something: "there are ghosts, there are ghosts, there are ghosts by the bed."


    Yun Jinrong and Yun Jinli, who arranged to rest in another hall, also heard the voice. When they came, they were scared by the woman''s appearance.


    "Shut up Cloud Jin Cheng cold drink, eyes flash anger.


    But the woman was not afraid, and continued to scream that there was a ghost.


    Wan Ya Rong saw this, several strides across, "pa --" gave the young woman a slap, and then scolded: "you are so bold, the emperor dare to talk nonsense and disturb the holy driver. Can you afford it? I think you are impatient."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the young woman, and Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: it''s her.


    The former maid of Qin GUI.


    That''s the one who set up puppets in the east palace to frame her for using the technique of weariness.


    There were many more people in the bedroom.


    But the young woman''s fear did not diminish at all. After she was slapped, she looked frightened and shivered in the corner. When she saw Gu nanshang, she screamed and crawled to the side. She also screamed: "ghost, ghost, don''t come here, ghost!"


    This move made everyone present feel puzzled.


    Gu nanshang has roughly guessed Wan Yarong''s next play, so he is not in a hurry and doesn''t intend to interrupt. He will watch the children''s play quietly first.


    Yun Jincheng, who was in the warehouse before, Gu Nanshan had told him about the past few days. He also knew that this woman, together with Wan Yarong, had planted Gu Nanshan. At this time, their eyes were fierce and venomous.


    But think of Gu nanshang arranged the follow-up, explicitly forbid him not to interfere.


    Therefore, he did not speak.


    But the eyes were cold.


    I wish I could freeze to death these two bitches who tried to plant his wife.


    Wan Yarong was staring at by the cold eyes, her subconscious back was cold, but she soon calmed down.


    This time, she asked him not to turn over, not to be scared!


    Or the Empress Dowager who finally came said angrily, "it''s ridiculous that the emperor is the real son of the dragon. He has dragon Qi to protect his body. What ghosts dare to get close to him. All the people present are the descendants of the Yun family. Why are you afraid of evil? I think it''s your maidservant who doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. Someone will drag her down and beat her to death."


    Soon, the bodyguard came up and arrested people.


    At this point, if there is no one to speak, then things will not continue.


    And Gu Nansheng also felt that if he didn''t speak again, he would really be sorry for the little maid in waiting, which could be comparable to the acting skills of the Oscar queen.


    So she stood up and said, "grandmother, don''t be angry. I look at this little girl, and it seems that something is really wrong. If you think about it, who dares to be so bold that the emperor, several princesses and the Empress Dowager are all crazy? Don''t you want a head? "


    Since Gu nanshang married Yun Jincheng, the Empress Dowager''s impression of Gu nanshang has greatly changed.


    In addition to her recent active cooperation with the royal doctor in the course of birth, the Empress Dowager is more satisfied with her. Therefore, at this time, Gu''s words can still play a role in the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of Yi Sheng?"


    "I think it''s better to tie up the little girl and leave it outside. If there''s anything unclean, it''s better to find out and clean it up earlier. By the way, I heard that empress Wan did something for the eldest princess not long ago and met several eminent monks. Why don''t you invite them to have a look? If there''s really no problem, you can calm people''s hearts. If there''s something wrong, you can deal with it earlier, so as not to cause many unnecessary troubles. Empress Wan, are you right? " Gu Nansheng said, turning his eyes and looking at Wan Yarong.


    Wan Ya Rong was stunned.


    She bribed those eminent monks.


    She is still here to figure out how to lead the words to the top. At that time, when the eminent monk enters the palace, he can be sure that the evil is in the East Palace at a glance, as long as he takes things out from under Gu nanshang''s bed.


    That Gu nanshang this crime, is back to convict.


    The crown prince Yun Jincheng will also be implicated in the crime of murdering the emperor.


    But she never thought that she hadn''t opened her mouth yet. Gu nanshang actually put forward it himself. It''s really unreasonable.


    The Empress Dowager hung her eyes and thought about it. She hesitated for a moment.


    Princess Li also came forward at the right time and said, "empress dowager, I think what the princess said is reasonable. The emperor''s illness is really strange. It''s better to invite eminent monks to have a look. It may be effective."


    Yun Jinli and others also nodded.


    At last, the Empress Dowager nodded and said, "OK, just as ah Sheng said, tie up the crazy maidservant first. Princess Wan, since you know the eminent monk, you can quickly pass it on."

 Chapter 864

    Soon, some palace people will take orders and go.


    The waiting time is always long.


    About half an hour later, Wan Yarong looked coldly at Gu Nansheng, and did not hide his dislike and hatred.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t care much either. Instead, he smiles at her mysteriously, which makes Wan Yalong gnash his teeth.


    Suddenly, Gu Nansheng''s face reluctantly leans on Yun Jincheng. He is so scared that Yun Jincheng''s face changes: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Empress Dowager also noticed that Gu nanshang was not right, and asked with concern, "ah Sheng, are you not comfortable?"


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a look of pain, said in a slow voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, I always have a little stomachache, which has lasted for some days." With that, she took another meaningful look at Wan Ya Rong.


    Wan Ya Rong''s eyebrows are beating. He feels that Gu Nan Sheng must have a conspiracy.


    But she couldn''t think of what it was.


    "Since you don''t feel well, you''d better go back and have a rest first. There are AI''s family and several princes here. It will be OK." The Empress Dowager spoke.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles gratefully and answers, "grandma Xie is considerate, but the symptoms are not one or two days. I''ll be OK after a short rest."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "in this way, you should be careful. If you can''t bear to eat, you can go back to your bedroom to have a rest. You don''t have to ask for instructions from the sad family."


    "Yes."


    Not for a while.


    The three eminent monks walked in slowly under the guidance of the palace people. First, they gave a Buddha''s salute to the people and said, "Amitabha, I have met the empress dowager, the princes and empresses of the palaces."


    "No gifts."


    The Empress Dowager believed in Buddhism and was more polite to the eminent monks.


    First let a few people speak free, and then quickly told him the story, ask them to help have a look.


    The eminent monk raised his head.


    Looking at the girl who was tied up before and knocked unconscious later, she said, "people born on a cloudy day in a cloudy year have a thin life and are easy to be invaded by evil things. They have black air on their faces. It seems that they have only seen unclean things."


    As soon as I heard all the eminent monks say this, the spirit of all the people on the scene suddenly came.


    The Empress Dowager was even more unbelievable: "the meaning of the eminent monk is that there are really evil things here?"


    The monk didn''t reply, but looked around for a week. Finally, his sharp eyes fell on Gu Nanshan in Yun Jincheng''s arms, which made everyone hairy.


    What does he mean by staring at her like that?


    Gu Nan Sheng was not in a hurry. He simply laughed and asked, "master, you''ve been staring at this palace. Is there anything wrong with this palace?"


    "I saw that the crown princess had black evil spirit all over her body, and the evil spirit was gloomy and vicious. If I didn''t guess correctly, it would be a sign that would appear only after she used the technique of weariness of victory. Just now, the girl was hit by the black spirit of the crown princess, and her mind collapsed."


    Does the Crown Princess use the art of weariness?


    Hearing this, they were even more surprised. Looking at Gu nanshang, they were full of doubt, deep thinking, disbelief and schadenfreude.


    Yun Jinli and Yun Jincheng frown tightly and look at Gu nanshang anxiously.


    It can be seen that they do not believe that Gu nanshang will do so;


    It is only that cloud Jin Rong, a face of blankness, can''t see his attitude.


    The Empress Dowager was also puzzled and asked, "according to the master, the crown princess is the one who abuses the art of weariness?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, the art of hating victory is a magic art. If you have done it, there will be traces on the princess. When I entered the palace, I already saw that there was a black air spreading eastward in Qianlong hall. If you are not wrong, the princess should be the art of hating victory in the east palace."


    Every word, correct Gu nanshang.


    It''s a promise.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and sighed: Fortunately, what the old monk said is still within my expectation.


    When his wife was suspected, the prince was the first to quit.


    He asked in a cold voice, "monk, do you know the crime of slandering the crown princess?"


    "The poor monk is a monk. Monks don''t lie. The crown prince and the concubine do have the black spirit caused by being tired of winning." The monk replied slowly, which seemed to be quite a bit of the artistic conception of the eminent monk.


    "What a monk who doesn''t lie." Yun Jincheng sneered.


    However, the three monks are still calm and calm.


    This time a contrast down, it seems that Yun Jincheng is a bit anxious, so, the presence of people to see Yun Jincheng husband and wife two people''s eyes are a little different.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, who had never spoken, opened his mouth.


    She said, "if that''s the case, I think only after searching the eastern palace can I clear my suspicion?" In fact, as long as Gu Nansheng retorts and forbids to search the palace, no one else dares to do anything about her.


    After all, the emperor is not in power now, and the crown prince supervises the country.


    Everyone knows that the crown princess is the treasure of the crown prince. Even if others doubt it, it is probably a doubt.


    Who dares to provoke her?


    But she just put forward to search the palace to prove her innocence. All the people present, including the empress dowager, still felt that Gu nanshang was a man of general knowledge.


    Gu nanshang took the initiative to search the palace, but it doesn''t mean that he can really go right away.


    The old monk looked at the Empress Dowager and asked for advice: "empress dowager, do you see?"


    The emperor has passed out.


    The Empress Dowager spoke on her behalf and said, "go."


    "Qianhe, take these eminent monks back to the east palace. Please search them carefully to prove the innocence of the palace." Gu Nan Sheng said slowly, looking at Wan Ya Rong who started the incident with a smile.


    Wan Ya Rong is sneering, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are with the color of calculation.


    Three monks with a team of people ready to search, suddenly, the prince said: "wait a minute."


    When they stopped, the three monks turned back and looked at Yun Jincheng.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng said, "since the three masters have accused my wife of using the technique of weariness to harm others, I wonder if they are willing to make a military order if they can''t find out..."


    At this point, Yun Jin gave a pause.


    After seeing that the faces of the three monks were so loose, he continued to say, "if we can''t find them out, my wife can''t be wronged for nothing."


    "Prince, what do you want?" Asked one of the monks.


    Yun Jincheng snorted coldly and said with a smile: "since the master has just said that monks don''t lie, if this search result proves that the Crown Princess doesn''t use the technique of detestation, then the three masters have committed the crime of slandering others. According to the Buddhist Scripture, such people will go to hell after death, so we might as well set up a military order in advance, If your search is fruitless, you don''t need to keep the tongues of the three masters? "

 Chapter 865

    As soon as the words came out, people were stunned.


    If you can''t find it, it''s too heavy to be punished by pulling out the tongue, isn''t it?


    But later, they thought about the identity of Gu Nansheng, who was the common face of the government and the royal family. How could he be stigmatized by these people?


    If someone is really wronged, the punishment of pulling out the tongue is not serious.


    The three monks were stunned and subconsciously took a look at Wan Ya Rong.


    Wan Ya Rong''s eyes were firm.


    So, the three monks understand that the matter has come to this point, they have no way out, only to accompany Wan Yarong to cheat in the end.


    The monk nodded: "Amitabha, since his Highness the prince has said to issue a military order, the poor monk should accept it and ask his highness to write."


    "Come and prepare your pen and ink."


    Yun Jincheng orders Mo Yi to prepare paper and ink.


    Write down the military order, three people respectively signed their names, printed on the finger print, cloud Jincheng this just let them to search the palace.


    In addition to three monks, a couple of royal guards sent by the empress dowager, and dozens of people sent by Yun Jincheng, headed for the east palace.


    During the waiting period.


    Gu Nansheng sighed again, and put his palm on his abdomen, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Yunjin Chengming know Gu nanshang is pretending, or immediately take Gu nanshang over, let her sit on his lap, face concern of low voice asked: "what''s the matter? Is it hurting again? "


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    When the Empress Dowager saw this, she couldn''t bear it.


    He said: "well, let''s all sit and wait. Ah Sheng, you are not comfortable. Would you like to send a royal doctor to have a look?"


    "No, grandmother. The imperial doctor has seen it many times, but he doesn''t see anything." Gu Nan Sheng talks, cloud Jin Cheng has already probed a hand, knead small belly gently for her.


    There are dozens of rooms in the east palace. It will take a lot of time to search them.


    However, thanks to the three eminent monks, they went straight to the east palace. They didn''t go into the other rooms at all. Instead, they went straight to the princess''s bedroom.


    Then, they waited for more than half an hour, until Yun Jinrong couldn''t help yawning, and finally a team of people who went to search the palace came back.


    One of the leaders was the leader of the royal guards sent by the Empress Dowager. He was holding an open box in his hand. In the box, there was a lake green puppet with a silver needle¡° Back to the empress dowager, his subordinates and others received this in the palace of the princess. "


    The crowd looked and there was silence.


    Empress Dowager and Yun Jinli''s eyes were full of incredible light.


    The Empress Dowager angrily scolded: "you make it clear that this thing was really found from the bedroom of the crown princess?"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    The leader of the royal guards replied: "it was found by his subordinates from the dark space under the crown prince''s bed. Dozens of people, including those sent by his highness, saw it with their own eyes."


    This time, the Empress Dowager''s face became a little ugly.


    The change of Gu Nansheng is a change.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can use the art of weariness in the palace and curse the emperor!


    Princess Wan''s eyes also fell on the puppet. With a simple glance, she recognized that the puppet was sewn by her hand with lake green floating light brocade.


    It seems that her plan finally succeeded.


    Immediately, she showed a successful smile on her face and said, "Gu nanshang, how dare you curse the emperor with the technique of detestation."


    "I didn''t."


    Gu Nansheng retorted, "that thing is not mine."


    "Not yours?" Wan Ya Rong pressed: "it''s not you. How can it be found from under your bed? According to my palace, it''s you who are tired of winning and curse the emperor. The emperor''s body is not healthy these days?"


    "Even if something is found under my bed, it can''t prove that it''s the art of weariness of victory that I made. Curse the emperor. It''s very likely that someone deliberately framed me, isn''t it? After all, the emperor Bintian is not good for me at all. Why should I curse the emperor? "


    "Ah... In the end, you are just a woman. If the emperor is really a guest of heaven, you are not good, but it doesn''t mean that others are not good, your highness, don''t you think?" WanFei said, looking at yunjincheng.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are cast on Yun Jincheng.


    And the ten thousand imperial concubines, then satisfied of of hook up lips Cape.


    What she wants is such an effect, not only to give Gu nanshang a charge of using the technique of detestation to curse the emperor, but also to plant Yun Jincheng a charge of malicious intent and attempting to kill his father and usurp the throne.


    With this charge, the reputation of Yun Jincheng stinks!


    She doesn''t believe it. If the emperor knows Yun Jincheng''s selfishness, he is willing to pass the throne on to him!


    Everyone''s eyes are cast in the past, cloud Jinli is more direct mouth way: "nine younger brother, this is how to return a responsibility after all, please give us an account!"


    Yun Jincheng hasn''t said anything since the puppet was brought in. At the moment, he has fallen into the target of public criticism. He slowly stands up, looks at Wan Yarong, and asks in a cold voice: "Princess Wan, you keep saying that the puppet was made by ah Sheng cursing his father. Do you have any evidence?"


    Of course, Wan Yalong has evidence, but this evidence can not be explained by her.


    So she turned her eyes to the princess Li who was watching the incident. But after touching her eyes, Princess Li moved away slowly, as if she didn''t see it.


    Angry Wan Ya Rong teeth, in the bottom of my heart secretly scolded a sentence: this little bitch!


    Yun Jincheng saw Wan Yarong did not speak, then asked: "if you remember correctly, you just did not carefully look at this puppet, how do you know that puppet is the one that the Crown Princess cursed the emperor from such a long distance?"


    Wan Yarong himself was staring at the bottom of his heart by Yun Jincheng''s eyes. At the moment, in the face of Yun Jincheng''s questioning, he had a feeling that he couldn''t hold on.


    However, she thought that the eight characters of birth on the puppet were written by her own hands. It was Yun Yitian''s birthday, so she stabilized her mind and said: "the emperor has a headache, but the imperial doctor can''t find out the disease. It happened that she found such a dirty thing from the bottom of the princess''s bed. It was not cursed by the princess. What is it?"


    "Oh


    Yun Jincheng sneered and walked to the doll. She took it up and looked at it. Her face sank down: "but this puppet is not made by the crown princess at all."


    "I know that your highness is eager to protect your wife, but this puppet was found in the palace of the princess''s bedroom under the guidance of eminent monks. How can you prove that Gu nanshang didn''t do it?" Ten thousand imperial concubines don''t accept the spirit of ask.


    One of the three eminent monks also timely said: "poor monk, you can be sure that the emperor''s dragon body is in trouble because of this puppet."


    This is to make sure that Gu nanshang''s accusation is settled.


    Yun Jincheng stopped talking. Instead, he turned over the puppet in his hand, handed it to the empress dowager, and said, "grandmother, you just need to see that this puppet is not done by ah Sheng at all. Please give her justice."


    The Empress Dowager was surprised to take over the puppet. Feng Mou swept the "Gu nanshang" behind the puppet and the eight characters of her birthday. The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly collapsed. She angrily smashed the puppet on the ground and said in a cold voice, "how can you do that?"


    The puppet rolled several times on the ground and stopped.


    In addition to the obvious name taboo of the princess on the puppet, they also saw that there were countless needles inserted in the puppet''s abdomen and head.


    Suddenly, we also understand, no wonder the crown princess has just been saying that the abdomen is uncomfortable!

 Chapter 866

    Gu Nansheng looked at the puppet, but he was frightened and exclaimed.


    Yun Jincheng hurried over, half embracing her and comforting her: "ah Sheng, I''m not afraid."


    Gu nanshang seems to have lost sight of other people at this time. She plays the victim''s posture ten percent. Leaning on Yun Jincheng, she looks pitiful and says, "prince, who is so vicious that she wants to harm me?"


    Xiao Qianhe looked at the puppet he had sewn, and immediately said, "no wonder the crown princess has been suffering from backache and abdominal pain for a long time. She has been treated by the imperial doctor, but she hasn''t got any improvement. It turns out that someone is tired of winning over the crown princess. The Empress Dowager and WanFei accuse us of making the puppet, but who is so stupid, Do puppets to curse yourself? Empress dowager, you have to do justice to our crown princess. "


    The Empress Dowager was very angry: "how could that be true? Who is so bold and dare to curse the crown princess! Check it out for me. We must take this man out and cut him to pieces! "


    Among them, the most astonishing is the three "eminent monks".


    After all, it was their pledge just now that the emperor''s dragon body was not safe because of the curse of the puppet.


    But who will tell them why the name and birthday of the princess are written on the back of the puppet!


    Several people subconsciously have to see Wan Yarong, who also saw the words on the puppet.


    Suddenly her heart panicked.


    How is that possible?


    She sewed the puppet herself, and wrote the eight characters of Yun Yitian''s birthday. How could it be Gu Nanshan''s?


    A few people panic God, but people also come back at this time.


    Because of the words on the puppet, Gu Nansheng turned from a suspect to a victim in an instant.


    Yun Jincheng also turned his head and looked at Wan Yarong and asked, "so this puppet is not ah Sheng cursing others at all, but others cursing ah Sheng. Now, I''d like to ask Princess Wan and three eminent monks. You just promised that this puppet is cursing your father. Now, please explain it to our palace, Why does the puppet that curses the father and the emperor write the name of the crown princess


    "This... This..." the three monks were a little flustered.


    They have issued a military order. They have no evidence of murdering the emperor, but they have to pull out their tongue.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a coagulation: "or, the whole thing is you several conspiracy?"


    "No, it''s not." Wan Ya Rong also quickly refuted.


    Three monks also face big change, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy.


    But yunjincheng where will give three people an opportunity, "since search palace before set up a military order, so now is the time for you to cash."


    Mo waved one by one, and soon someone came forward and dragged them down.


    Then, after a few shrill screams, Mo Yi quickly came back to reply: "master, three people have been pulled out of the tongue."


    That''s it.


    Wan Ya Rong''s heart is also cool, she did not expect that things should change instantly.


    While watching the incident, Li Fei seems to have a little reaction at last.


    She stood up and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, maybe I know who did it."


    "Oh, princess, what do you want to say?" The Empress Dowager frowned displeased.


    Princess Li said in a slow voice: "when I return to the empress dowager, I have to be favored by the emperor to take charge of the affairs of the six palaces. A few days ago, the house of internal affairs entered a batch of high-quality floating light brocade, and I just saw that the fabric of this puppet is very familiar. Sure enough, it''s the floating light brocade."


    The Empress Dowager also instantly understood the meaning of Princess Li, nodded and said: "you mean, who took this batch of cloth is the biggest suspect?"


    Princess Li replied: "exactly, there are only two pieces of cloth in this batch of cloth. My concubine knows that Princess Wan always likes lake green, so she ordered someone to send one to the East Palace, and the other one to the east palace. So at present, the only people who have this kind of cloth in the whole palace are princess Wan''s elder sister and the crown princess. They are tired of winning too harshly, The princess can never curse herself, so it''s obvious who the puppet maker is


    So far, there is no turning point.


    Wan Ya can''t stand the sneer.


    Originally, she could use other materials for the puppet, but she heard that Gu nanshang had also taken a piece of lake green floating light brocade, so she chose floating light brocade again, just to make the evidence worse.


    But don''t want to, now this lake green floating light brocade section, has become her criminal evidence.


    The answer to the whole thing is obvious.


    The Empress Dowager frowned at Wan Yarong and said angrily, "Wan Yarong, as an elder, you curse the crown prince and imperial concubine with the technique of detestation. Is it a delusion to block my northern underworld! The visitor dragged Wan Ya Rong back to the palace of Chunxi to forbid his feet. He was not allowed to go out unless he was ordered to do so. "


    Wan Ya Rong is not reconciled.


    So, she glared at Gu nanshang fiercely, "Gu nanshang, you already know, right?" She must have known her plan for a long time, so she changed the puppet in advance.


    But she didn''t know that she was Gu nanshang all the time!


    How ironic!


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles at Wan Ya Rong with disdain, which confirms Wan Ya Rong''s conjecture. Soon, the expression on her face disappears, and then makes a pathetic appearance. He says, "empress dowager, ah Sheng has something to report. Please hold back."


    The Empress Dowager retreated Yun Jinli and Yun Jinrong, as well as Li Fei and other casual miscellaneous people.


    "Ah Sheng, what else do you want to say?"


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang recovered his original look and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, forgive me."


    "Ah Sheng, why are you guilty?" The Empress Dowager did not understand.


    Gu Nansheng then explained to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, I have known Wan Yarong''s ambition for a long time. She is not only trying to frame me, but also her royal highness. She is trying to block my kingdom of the northern underworld and destroy my century old foundation. In addition, I also found out that as early as 27 years ago, her Royal Highness''s biological mother, empress roufei, It was not his royal highness that gave birth in Qinghe town, but a couple of twins. They were his royal highness and the tenth Prince respectively. It was because of Wan Yarong''s assassination and obstruction that the tenth prince was forced to exile among the people and could not recognize his ancestors until he died. "


    The news that the tenth prince was forced into exile.


    For the empress dowager, she was shocked.


    Soft imperial concubine, has been the thorn in Empress Dowager''s heart, suddenly hear this news, Empress Dowager can''t believe, "what do you say!"


    Gu Nansheng told the Empress Dowager the story of how the two children were forced to separate after she gave birth to a son after she collapsed and fainted. Then he told the Empress Dowager the story of how she saved Lu Lan at the Hehuan hall. Finally, he said: "empress dowager, Lu Lan, the maid who escaped with the tenth prince in her arms, is now in the Tiansheng medicine shop and has recovered her wounds, If the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe me, she can be summoned to ask questions at any time. "

 Chapter 867

    When it comes to Lulan, Wan Yarong is even more unbelievable, "did you take Lulan away?"


    Gu Nansheng did not answer her, but Yun Jin inherited and said: "in fact, when I first met Cen Luofeng, I was surprised by his appearance. Although people have the same things, the similarity between Cen Luofeng and me is by no means ordinary. Now I think that I am twin brothers with him, so it is inevitable to be similar."


    The Empress Dowager''s heart broke when she heard the words.


    Her poor daughter had been so badly hurt by Wan Ya Rong.


    And that Cen Luofeng, her grandson, didn''t even see her face. It''s gone.


    All this is the result of worshiping Wan Yarong, a bitch.


    Looking at Wan Yarong, the Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and said, "poisonous woman, you poisonous woman! What else do you have to say! "


    "I have nothing to say!"


    "Well, if you have nothing to say, don''t blame the AI family. The AI family is going to kill you, avenge the Rou imperial concubine and the tenth prince. Come and drag Wan Yarong down, and do justice."


    Soon a guard came forward and dragged Wan Yarong out.


    It began to rain again, pattering.


    On the ground outside the Qianlong hall, there are also many puddles.


    Wan Yarong was dragged out, and his clothes and hair were soon soaked.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought that Wan Ya Rong was doomed to die, so there was no argument.


    But she burst out laughing.


    Then, he said loudly to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, you can''t kill me. If the emperor doesn''t wake up, you can''t kill me."


    "You''ve done so many outrageous things that the AI family will not only kill you, but also skin you." The Empress Dowager said in a cold voice.


    "No!"


    Wan Yarong said, shaking off the shackles of her guards, and then quickly tore open the clothes on her shoulder blades.


    Although wanyarong is nearly 50 years old, it used to be a good way to maintain her dignity, so her skin is still white and tender.


    However, on the white and tender skin of her shoulder blade, there was a shallow scar. She pointed to the scar and said, "empress dowager, do you remember such a scar? When the emperor met a mountain thief on his way out, I saved his life by blocking the sword. The emperor said at that time that he owed me a life in this life, so you can''t kill me! "


    Of course, the Empress Dowager remembered that time.


    At that time, Yun Yitian was still a prince. He went on a tour for the emperor. On the way, he was robbed by mountain bandits. Wan Yarong, who had not married Yun Ying at that time, came into the city with his brother. It happened that Wan Yarong saved Yun Yitian''s life by blocking his sword.


    At that time, Yun Yitian did promise her that he owed her a life in his life.


    It was also because of the sacrifice that the emotional Yunyi empress came to marry Wan Yarong as a concubine, and awarded her brother as a general in the south of the town.


    Later, Wan Yarong''s brother Wan Chengyi was forced into rebellion. Wan Yarong, who should have been involved, was only reduced from the position of imperial concubine to the position of imperial concubine. It was also because Yun Yitian was concerned about his kindness of giving up his life to save him.


    Therefore, this scar is wan Ya Rong''s life preserver!


    Now, even the Empress Dowager was stunned.


    But then, there was a powerful male voice, which made Wan Ya Rong pale.


    "Yes, Wan Ya Rong, I owe you my life, so I won''t kill you, but I will make your life worse than death!" With that, Yun Yitian lifted the curtain and came out of the inner room.


    In fact, he woke up a long time ago.


    During the conversation between Gu Nansheng and the empress dowager, he heard how Wan Yarong had done harm to her.


    It was because he heard clearly that he couldn''t believe it.


    His heart at this time is full of hatred for WAN Ya Rong¡° Wan Yarong, I''ve spoiled you all my life, but I didn''t expect that you are such a poisonous woman. It''s you who hurt Rou Fei and my child. "


    Rou Fei is the only woman he really loved in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that before the production, I was calculated by Wan Yarong, suffered so much, and even separated the mother from the son.


    Known as "poisonous woman" by Yun Yitian, Wan Yarong only feels that his heart is cooler than the rain in the early winter.


    She looked at the man she had loved all her life and sneered sarcastically.


    Then he scolded: "yes, I''m a poisonous woman. I hurt Rou Fei, but Yun Yitian, you said you spoiled me all my life. Did you really spoil me all my life? At the beginning, I gave my life to save you. When you married me, you promised my brother that you would treat me sincerely for the rest of your life. But in the end, you moved your heart and were fascinated by the fox spirit Xu Qingrou. You forgot all your vows with me. How could you have the face to say that you have spoiled me for the rest of your life; Do you remember that you promised me that you would go back to the palace to accompany me before I gave birth to Jin Hong, but what happened? As a result, you didn''t come back until I gave birth to Jin Hong for three months. This is your so-called lifetime love. "


    "Originally, I thought it would be good for you to come back, but Yun Yitian, although you come back, what you think and read in your heart is that bitch Xu Qingrou, let alone dote on and comfort her. Even the simplest right eye has not been given to our mother and son. Do you know what kind of life our mother and son lived in that period? That''s the day when even the most humble maidservant dares to chew my tongue behind my back. Yun Yitian, is that what you call love? "


    "Pa -" slap, fan in Wan Ya Rong''s face.


    Yunyi is in a hurry.


    Soft imperial concubine is he this lifetime absolutely can''t touch of inverse scale, but wan Ya Rong just want to mention.


    He was so angry that Yun Yitian couldn''t even care about his body. He ran out in the rain and slapped her. Then he angrily scolded: "poisonous woman, you don''t hesitate to send someone to assassinate her because I''m indifferent to you and hate rou''er. You want to kill her, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I hate her. I hate you as well as her!"


    Wan Yarong''s mood became a little out of control.


    She stood up with her face covered, pointed to Yun Jincheng, who was standing side by side with Gu nanshang under the eaves, looked at Yun Yitian sarcastically, and asked, "emperor, do you ask yourself, since Xu Qingrou''s return to the palace, you can''t see anyone else in your heart any more, do you agree that he will be your successor to the throne? Hahaha, only Nangong Lingwei is so stupid. She has been cheated by you all her life, and she is still complacent because her yunjinli is her eldest son. But she doesn''t know. From the beginning, you didn''t want to pass the throne on to her son. "


    Nangong Lingwei''s son Yun Jinli was born after Princess Bichang, so he was the second prince.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, Wan Yarong recognized some clues from the name of Yun Jinli.


    Yun Jinli, Li, Wang Li!


    This is a clear hint that the throne has nothing to do with him!


    What about Xu Qingrou?


    Yun Jincheng, Cheng, inherit!


    So since Yun Yitian named Yun Jincheng, she had already realized Yun Yitian''s intention, so she regarded Xu Qingrou''s mother and son as thorn in the flesh.

 Chapter 868

    Yun Yitian was so angry that his head was full of green tendons. He yelled in an angry voice: "wanyarong, you are presumptuous!"


    Wan Ya Rong sneered, and his scattered bun was completely wet by the rain. His thin figure was shaking in the rain, as if it could be blown down by the wind.


    She looked at Yun Yitian with a sneer and said in a slow voice: "emperor, since things have come to this point, I''m not going to hide it. Don''t be so angry, because you''ll be even more angry after listening to what I''m going to say next. Concubine Rou is indeed a twin. But Yun Jincheng is lucky and saved by the person sent by the empress dowager, otherwise, He must also be a dead man; In addition, Xu Qingrou is not dead. She was poisoned by me. Do you know, emperor, she didn''t know the truth until she died. It''s a pity that she didn''t die in peace. Ha ha ha ha. "


    Wan Ya Rong''s laughter is bigger and bigger, but it is more and more desolate.


    No one knows how she came after Yun Yitian returned to Xu Qingrou. So she transferred her hatred for Yun Yitian to Rou''s mother and son. She wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat.


    And what caused all this was Yun Yitian.


    "Poisonous woman!"


    Yun Yitian''s teeth are tight, his hands are clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands are exposed. He is obviously in a hurry.


    The Empress Dowager under the eaves of this house was also shocked. She felt a stream of anger rushing straight to her head, and finally faltered. Fortunately, she was supported by the mother behind her, and she didn''t fall down. Then the mother immediately told the maid behind her: "hurry up, the Empress Dowager is dizzy, help the Empress Dowager in."


    Soon a palace maid came out and helped the Empress Dowager to sit in the house. Only Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were left under the eaves.


    Listening to Wan Ya Rong''s story, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank.


    She turned and looked at Yun Jincheng.


    I found that his gaze at Wan Yarong was surprisingly calm.


    "Yun Jincheng." Gu Nan Sheng called softly, and then held his hand.


    His hands are cold.


    It''s cooler than the temperature in early winter.


    So Gu nanshang knew that he was so calm not because he didn''t care, but because he cared so much that his heart was cold.


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes, looks at Gu nanshang''s worried eyes, smiles and shakes her head, pulls her over and hugs her tightly, and then says, "I''m ok." To be exact, it''s too far away.


    When he was half a year old, he was designed by wanyarong brothers and sisters and sent to Dongling as a proton. When he came back, he was already 12 years old. Since childhood, he was very strange to the word "mother and concubine".


    Because of the strangeness, listening to the past, he didn''t feel much heartache, just a little shocked.


    Shock in the end is what kind of love, can force a woman to this situation!


    Yunyi Tianlong Yan is very angry.


    However, Wan Yarong does not seem to feel Yun Yitian''s anger at all. She laughs a lot in the rain, which makes people feel very sad.


    At this moment, Wan Ya Rong seems to have fallen into the devil.


    Facing Yun Yitian, she asked: "emperor, do you feel that your heart is dripping blood? Do you feel very uncomfortable? I want you to be miserable. I want you to separate your father from your son. I want you to live a miserable life. "


    "Poisonous woman, you poisonous woman!"


    Yun Yitian said, and gave Wan Yarong a slap, and then said in a cold voice: "come on, drag this poisonous woman down to me and demote her to be a commoner. She will be confined to the cold palace for life until she dies!"


    Wan Yarong fell into the water and could not crawl.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Wet through her clothes and ink hair, but also spent her makeup, but she did not feel, but head up, let the rain wash.


    Nearly 30 years.


    These secrets and resentment, pressure in her heart for nearly 30 years, today finally all spit out, my heart is really relaxed a lot!


    Soon, the guards came to pick up the men.


    One person took one of her arms and dragged it towards Lenggong.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Wan Ya Rong did not resist, but just looked at Yun Yi Tian with a smile. She loved him all her life, but ended up like this.


    He won''t make her feel better. It doesn''t matter.


    The reason why she said these secrets at this time is that she knew that after Yun Yitian knew the news, he would certainly feel uncomfortable and painful.


    Since you can''t get it, then torture each other!


    After Wan Yarong was dragged away, Yun Yitian stood in the rain all the time. It can be seen that Wan Yarong''s words hit him a lot.


    Suddenly, with a "poof --" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell backward.


    "The emperor"


    "Father and Emperor"


    Yun Yitian fainted again.


    The imperial doctor came to see him and said that he was so angry that he vomited blood. After the imperial doctor diagnosed that he didn''t have any other serious problems, he took the medicine box and went back to the imperial doctor to decoct medicine.


    Since last night, Yun Jincheng has been here. Now he has been here for another day. The servant advised him: "Your Highness, you have been here for a long time. Your body is important. It''s better to be guarded by the slave here. Go back and have a rest. If there''s something else, the slave will report it in time."


    Yun Jincheng raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows and nodded.


    Just as Gu nanshang was about to leave, suddenly the eunuch came in with a bowl of milky liquid.


    When passing by Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang keenly smelled a faint smell of almonds. She stopped and looked at the little eunuch: "little eunuch, what are you looking for?"


    "Back to the crown princess, this is the almond tea prepared by the imperial dining room recently for the emperor." The eunuch replied truthfully.


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised and asked curiously, "almond tea? Has the emperor been drinking this almond tea all these days? "


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch nodded and said yes, and then explained: "this almond tea is a food therapy prescription prescribed by the royal doctor. Recently, it''s very dry in winter and autumn. The emperor has the phenomenon of blood deficiency, fluid dryness, intestinal dryness and constipation when he grows up. The royal doctor says that drinking almond tea on weekdays can moisten and relieve constipation, so the emperor has to drink two cups every day for this period of time."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and asked, "do you remember when the emperor began to drink this almond tea?"


    The little eunuch thought for a moment and did not speak.


    Seeing that the eunuch didn''t understand, Gu Nansheng added, "well, did the emperor have a headache after drinking this almond tea?"


    Speaking of this, the little eunuch showed a sudden look of enlightenment and said: "that''s not true. The emperor drank this for some time. The emperor said that the almond tea had a good effect, so he ordered the imperial dining room to prepare it every day. The slave didn''t remember the specific day, but the slave was sure that the emperor had been drinking this for at least ten days."


    This is a negation of Gu nanshang''s conjecture.


    Yun Jincheng noticed Gu nanshang''s abnormality and stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nansheng shook his head, pointed to the bowl of almond tea and said, "I remember the Huangshan Maojian that my father liked to drink. I was a little curious about how he started drinking almond tea recently, so I asked him a few questions."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then said: "this side has been explained, we can go back."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nods and comes out with Yun Jincheng.


    Because of the heavy rain, Yunjin bear heart, Gu nanshang wet, then ordered the waiter to prepare the sedan.


    Gu Nan Sheng walked forward and was ready to get into the sedan chair. Suddenly, something was put under his foot. He bent down to pick it up. It was a ruby earring.


    Wan Yarong has fallen here before. This earring may be hers.


    "Ah Sheng, come on."


    Yun Jincheng opens her mouth in a soft voice, and then holds Gu nanshang in her arms and drives him away towards the sedan chair. Mo Yi takes an umbrella for them behind him.


    After waiting for two people to sit, the sedan chair drives slowly toward the East Palace direction.

 Chapter 869

    The sedan chair drives inside.


    Gu nanshang stares at the red earring in a daze. Yun Jincheng leans on it and says, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu nanshang handed the ruby earrings to Yun Jincheng. Yun Jincheng recognized it as Wan Yarong''s thing at a glance. His eyes sank and took it over. Then he opened the curtain of the sedan chair and threw it out: "people are gone. What are you doing with her things?"


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment and said, "aren''t you asking me what I think? I wonder, whose fault is it that your mother''s concubine, your father''s emperor and WAN Yarong have developed into what they are today? "


    "Love is mysterious. Love is love. How can you tell who is right and who is wrong?" Yun Jincheng chuckled.


    Gu Nansheng, hearing the speech, raised his eyebrows and expressed different opinions: "I don''t think so. Sometimes love comes first and comes second. I think it''s all caused by your father." If he had not failed Wan Yarong first, Wan Yarong would not have hated him.


    More won''t because of that hate, and lead cloud Jin Cheng''s mother imperial concubine.


    If Yun Jincheng''s father doesn''t have a heart, there won''t be his acquaintance and love with Rou Fei, and there won''t be the sorrow of Rou Fei''s life.


    For Gu nanshang''s opinion, Yun Jincheng is noncommittal.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed again, looked at Yun Jin Cheng, half true and half false way: "ah, this is all caused by women, if your father didn''t have so many women, there would be nothing."


    Yun Jincheng met Gu nanshang''s smiling eyes and said, "don''t look at me like this. You are the only woman in my backyard. Now you are, and you will be. You have already taken away my soul. Where can you accommodate other women? So put back your uneasy little worries and try to figure them out."


    Gu Nan Sheng pinched him on his waist and made him laugh.


    Then, Gu Nansheng thought of the maid in waiting, whose acting skill is comparable to that of the Oscar winner, "by the way, Yun Jincheng, where is the maid in waiting for the ghost?"


    "You mean the one named Qing''er? She''s been taken to jail and locked up. What''s the matter? " Yun Jincheng asked.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "that little maid in waiting is the official of the imperial concubine. I''m very curious why the imperial concubine''s official will follow WanFei into Qianlong hall. Moreover, why does she help WanFei frame me up?"


    Yunjincheng smell speech, also feel some strange: "will she have a handle in the hands of WanFei, WanFei coerced?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think it''s strange. Besides, you see, that Qing''er worked as an official in the palace of Qin GUI Ren before she entered the imperial palace. She was not favored before her life, and she died not long ago. It''s reasonable to say that Qing''er''s life experience is very clear, but she put the puppets in my room, Why did she help Wan Yarong frame me up


    Yun Jincheng comfortingly followed Gu nanshang''s hair, and then advised: "don''t worry, I''ll tell them later to go to the prison to bring the people out, and we''ll know after a trial."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, Gu Nan Sheng thought of a question and said, "by the way, Yun Jin Cheng, go to the imperial dining room."


    "Is there anything you want to eat that you want to order the imperial chef to make? Just send someone to say it. " Yun Jincheng said, looking out at the growing rain.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, "well, No. I suspect that my father''s headache is related to the bowl of almond tea he drank. "


    "Oh?"


    Yun Jincheng did not understand: "you mean someone in the imperial dining room deliberately poisoned?"


    "That''s not true, but I think there are different kinds of almonds. If someone put their own poisonous bitter almonds into the almond powder drunk by his father, it may cause his father''s poisoning, and this kind of poison can''t be seen without special methods."


    Cloud Jin Cheng smell speech, nodded: "that I order Mo a to check."


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang return to the east palace. Yun Jincheng, who hasn''t slept for a day and a night, has a good sleep. He doesn''t get up until he has dinner at night.


    Mo Yi, who went out to investigate, came back with good news and bad news.


    The good news is that about Yun Yitian''s poisoning, Gu Nanshan wants to find out.


    There is something wrong with the almond tea Yun Yitian drank.


    But it was not caused by the people in the imperial dining room.


    But wan Yarong knew that Yun Yitian was in bad health and often constipated. When the imperial doctor prescribed almond tea for him, he sent someone to add toxic bitter almonds to the almond raw materials. After Yun Yitian drank the tea, the toxin would precipitate in his body.


    Over time, the symptoms will gradually show up.


    The bad news is that when he goes to jail to bring Qing''er up for trial, he finds that Qing''er is not in jail.


    In other words, someone quietly, without disturbing anyone, took people away from the cell!


    Cloud Jin Cheng angry at the same time, also puzzled.


    Who on earth has such great ability to get people out of prison quietly.


    "Mo Yi, check it out. Be sure to find out who took Qing''er away. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Yunyi woke up from his coma.


    The first thing to wake up is to urge the prince to enter the palace.


    "Father, what do you want to do with your children''s ministers?"


    In just two days, Yun Yitian''s black hair turned half white. He looked at Yun Jincheng haggardly and said, "Jincheng, I''ve thought about it carefully these two days. If that Cen Luofeng is really born of rouer, he is your younger brother. Then his body should be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and he should recognize his ancestors and return to our ancestral hall, I''m going to give it to Princess Heng. "


    "Father Huang Shengming." Yun Jincheng nodded and agreed.


    Yun Yitian nodded and then said, "I heard that your brother still has a pair of children in Qinghe town, but really?"


    Yunjincheng hears the speech, then vaguely understand the purpose of today''s yunyitian to find him, he replied: "yes, my brother does have a pair of children in Qinghe town, now he is six years old."


    "They are also my descendants of Yun family." Yun Yitian sighed.


    Yun Jincheng immediately replied: "the father and the emperor can rest assured that the children''s ministers can send someone to welcome their brother and sister back to Shengjing, but what should be done with the cen Liu family, who raised his younger brother and grew up?"


    Yun Yitian thought about it and said, "although your brother is no longer here, cen Liu''s family has indeed made great contributions in raising him. It''s time to reward him!"


    After yunjincheng returned to the East Palace, he told Gu Nanshan about Yunyi''s desire to welcome Cen Xiaomo back. Gu Nanshan was very happy when he heard that, and immediately said, "yunjincheng, do you want to send someone to pick up Xiaomo and duo''er? Why don''t you let me go? "


    "Let you go? Why are you so tired? " Yun Jincheng is a little worried.


    Gu Nansheng insisted, "no, Yun Jincheng, I asked to go. It has my own purpose. You think, according to Lu Lan, when my mother took Cen Luofeng back, she was also a big belly, but later he raised your brother. What about the child she was pregnant with?"


    In this way, Yun Jincheng understood Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    CEN Liu''s ten princes back to the period, there must be something unknown.

 Chapter 870

    Gu Nansheng added: "my mother has been treating your brother as her own son these years. Suddenly, she wants to tell her that if her son is gone, she will take her grandson and granddaughter. How can I bear it? After all, I''m closer to my mother, and I can enlighten her before I leave, can''t I? "


    Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was right, so he finally nodded and agreed.


    CEN Tianyou is also busy for a while. According to the regulations, he can go back to his hometown before he takes office.


    Just this time, Gu nanshang also wants to go back to pick up Xiao Mo and duo''er, so before he leaves, Gu nanshang specially asks for leave for him, and they make an appointment to return home together.


    Because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, Gu Nan Sheng prepared to go light and simple. He only took Mo Er, Mo 11 and Xiao Qian He, who were familiar with him, to wait on him. In addition, he called several highly skilled guards to dress up as servants.


    As for Cen Tianyou, he took a servant with him.


    A group of ten or so people, riding a horse, if successful, may be able to arrive in Qinghe town in seven days.


    Gu Nan Sheng is planning, suddenly Mo Xi quickly steps in and replies: "princess, the young lady of Shen family has sent you a letter."


    "Young lady of Shen family, what does she want me to do?"


    Gu nanshang is bored for a while. What''s the young lady in the Shen family?


    Later, I immediately recalled that it was Qin Wanyue!


    "It''s about meeting you."


    Xiao Qianhe also aftertaste, when even in one side suggested: "princess, that young lady is so bad, this time I see you don''t know what tricks she will play, otherwise, we will disappear?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "how can we know what tricks she will play if we don''t see her?"


    Originally, she had a good impression of Qin Wanyue.


    But since the last time I saw her face in the palace, the good impression disappeared.


    Now, it''s even more annoying.


    But since the other party asked her out, she naturally would not be stage fright, otherwise, she really thought that she would be afraid of her?


    Gu nanshang arrived at Shen''s house as promised.


    The Shen family did not want to be busy there a few days ago. On the contrary, they were very lonely.


    Gu Nansheng asked the housekeeper about the Shen family. The housekeeper said, "the princess is worried. The old lady has completely recovered, but the events of the past few days have dealt a great blow to her. Now the old lady is closed in the Buddhist hall and has to recite sutras for seven days before she can come out. The second younger sister is also very good. Wang Shizi of Nan''an has been running to the house with good things these days, At this moment, the second young lady is coaxed to swim in the lake by him. Only the master and the young lady are not very good. "


    Although he had roughly guessed their ending, Gu Nansheng still couldn''t help asking, "what happened to them?"


    "Alas, the owner of the family is ready to leave Shengjing tomorrow, saying it''s business in the West. She doesn''t want to come back for the new year. Since that, the young lady has been staying in lianyue Pavilion for several days, and she hasn''t been out of the house. The servant who delivered the meal said that the young lady has been washing her face with tears these days. Alas, she has done evil!" The housekeeper said with a sigh.


    Whether it''s Shen Qingchi or Qin Wanyue, it''s all the children he looks at growing up.


    Originally, it was a perfect match for them to come together.


    But now that happened, alas... A good couple of Bi people are ruined.


    While talking, the housekeeper has already taken Gu nanshang to lianyue Pavilion.


    The hibiscus flowers in lianyue Pavilion yard are still in full bloom, but in recent days, the weather is bad, it has been raining, and many flowers have begun to wither under the destruction of wind and rain.


    Gu nanshang stepped on the fallen petals of hibiscus and entered lianyue Pavilion.


    The maid, Xiao Su, looks at Gu nanshang with displeasure on her face, but because of her identity, she has to salute again: "see the princess."


    Gu Nansheng glances at her coldly. In her life, what she doesn''t like most is the restless people. Qin Wanyue can do something to plot against the crown prince and princess, and Xiao Su deserves a lot of credit.


    Therefore, in front of Xiao Su, Gu Nansheng didn''t have a good face.


    He snorted and asked, "where''s your lady?"


    "In the inner room."


    Xiao Su said and pushed open the door of lianyue Pavilion.


    She wrote a letter asking Gu nanshang to come, but she didn''t even have the most basic etiquette. At this time, Gu nanshang could have turned around and left.


    However, she stepped forward.


    Today, she just wants to see what kind of tricks Qin Wanyue wants to play?


    When you enter the room, you can see Qin Wanyue sitting on the windowsill. Dressed in a bright red dress that can only be worn in the main room, the girl''s hair that used to be combed in a bun is also tied up today. It has become a young woman''s hair bun, beads, hairpins, jade rings and various kinds of valuable jewelry, which sets off her incomparable grace and luxury.


    She turned to look at Gu nanshang, eyes with complex, also don''t get up salute, just shallow smile.


    All of a sudden, Qin Wanyue chuckled and took the lead in saying in a slow voice: "Gu nanshang, do you know why I offer you to meet?"


    "I don''t think I came to see you laugh? Just say what you want to say. " Gu Nan Sheng is not polite. He just sits on the stool in the room, waiting for her to speak.


    Qin Wanyue laughed again and said directly, "Gu nanshang, do you know? I didn''t like you when I first met you in Qinghe town. Do you know why? "


    The first time I saw you, it should be the one that sold to Shen Qingmu.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know that Qin Wanyue didn''t like her at that time.


    Don''t care about smile, mouth way: "wish to hear its detailed."


    Qin Wanyue said, "I''ve never seen a man with such ambition as you. At that time, you took a set of jewelry to sell, and asked mu''er for a hundred taels of silver. However, your eyes are really vicious, because you can see that a hundred taels of silver is nothing to mu''er at that time, so you dare to open your mouth?"


    Shen Qingmu is used to treating people with dignity, and he never thinks about things in life.


    So she didn''t know the price. She didn''t know the price of 100 Liang silver. In Qinghe town at that time, it was almost equivalent to the income of an ordinary family for more than ten years.


    It was Gu Nansheng who succeeded in blackmailing him.


    Gu Nansheng shrugged: "I said that the jewelry is unique. In fact, I didn''t lie. Even so far, I dare say that the whole Beiming and even the whole canglan continent may not be able to find something with the same material and workmanship as that set of jewelry. Besides, if you think I cheated you at that time, you can''t buy it at all."


    These rich people, it may be hundreds of taels of silver for them to eat a bowl of the best red swallow. Now they come to dig up old accounts with her.


    Is that interesting?


    Besides, it was Shen Qingmu who spent money at that time, right?


    What does it have to do with her!

 Chapter 871

    "That''s why I said you had a vicious eye. When you caught mu''er''s liking, you asked for 100 liang of silver. At that time, I knew that you were not a simple woman. In fact, later you tried to cooperate with the first floor and signed a cooperation sharing agreement with Qingchi. What happened later showed that I was not wrong, Gu Nanshan, You''re really ambitious. "


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and replies: "no fraud, no business. Since you are in business, you naturally don''t want to lose money. You should also understand this truth, Miss Qin. If this is the reason why you hate me and deal with me, I really feel puzzled. "


    "No, originally you and I were well water, but you didn''t know it. You had to mix it with me. If it wasn''t for you, my Qin family wouldn''t fall down. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be implicated in a humble family. If it wasn''t for you, my wedding wouldn''t be in a mess. I became what I am today. It''s all because of you, Gu nanshang, My happiness is ruined by you, Gu nanshang. You said, "how can I not hate you?"


    "You asked me to come here today just to make up with me, didn''t you?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at her with a pick eyebrow, then nodded with a smile, "OK, turn over the old account, now our palace will turn over the old account for you, let you see your end now, whether you are unjust or not."


    Qin Wanyue was surprised at Gu''s calmness.


    Looking at Gu nanshang with a faint smile, for a moment, she couldn''t see through Gu nanshang''s thoughts.


    Then Gu Nansheng began to scratch his fingers and count what Qin Wanyue had done: "you said you were wronged. You said that my well water offended your river water first. Qin Wanyue, do you still remember the day when the moon feast was held on August 15, who told the eldest princess in Lianyi yuan to tell the Empress Dowager about my private meeting with the ninth prince, and finally got stung by a hornet?"


    Qin Wanyue''s pupils shrank as soon as he said this.


    She thought it was perfect. Afterwards, she and the eldest princess had no contact. She thought it would never be known.


    She did not expect that Gu nanshang should know about it.


    Gu nanshang looked at her stunned face and laughed: "it''s you, so you provoked me first."


    Qin Wanyue did not speak.


    Gu Nansheng said again, "you said that I hurt the Qin family and made you innocent. Qin Wanyue, have you ever thought about what your Qin family did to me? From the imperial palace to the national temple, Qin Wanxiang and her daughter planted and framed me again and again. Have you ever thought that as long as they succeed in one plan, I will die. Do you only allow them to attack me and not allow me to fight back? In addition, the Qin family is in exile because Qin Hongyu has an affair with the second prince, the concubine. I just want to reveal the truth. You should blame Qin Wanxiang and her daughter, Qin Hongyu''s transgression, and your father''s bad parenting. "


    Qin Wanyue breathed.


    She knows all the things Gu Nansheng said.


    She also hated Qin Wanxiang''s mother and son. What she thought at that time was that it would be better to use Gu nanshang to get rid of them.


    However, I didn''t expect that the last three people were eliminated.


    But the Qin family, including her, was implicated.


    Looking at her stunned face, Gu Nansheng said, "you said your wedding was ruined by me, and you said your happiness was ruined by me. Have you ever thought about who first cooperated with Wan Yarong to give Wan Yarong the chance to poison the Shen family, and who sent out the topographic map of lianyue pavilion to give Wan Yarong the chance to fight against Princess Jingxi, So that Shen Fu can be used? It''s you, Qin Wanyue! You made all this by yourself. Do you know that? "


    After Gu Nan Sheng''s words, Qin Wan Yue turned pale and could not say a word.


    At this time, Qin Wanyue''s heart defense has been forced to a dead end, she can''t accept Gu Nansheng''s words.


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    But what Gu Nansheng said is true!


    However, at this time, Gu Nansheng did not have half a pity for jade.


    She stood up, went to Qin Wanyue and said in a fierce voice: "Qin Wanyue, you said that you have become a humble person, but when did Shen Qingchi and Shen family dislike you more than half? They save you and treat you as before. If you take good care of yourself and marry into the Shen family, they will love you and love you as always. But what about you? You feel sorry for yourself and are cruel. You blame me for all the mistakes. This gives Wan Yarong the opportunity to make use of you and let your mother-in-law be poisoned by you on your wedding day. They are innocent, but you are asking for it. I don''t think you''ve ever carried the name of the four noble women in Shengjing. In my opinion, you''re as stupid as a pig! "


    Words, like a sharp knife into Qin Wanyue''s heart.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not like that." Qin Wanyue shakes her head and looks unbelievable.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng sneered again: "Qin Wan Yue, you have done something like that, but the elder brother has not given up his wife. Why? It''s not because of the friendship between your adoptive mother and your mother when they were young. If you are smart, you should stay in the Shen family and spend the rest of your life repaying your adoptive mother''s love for you. "


    After that, Gu Nansheng no longer talks nonsense with him, turns around and walks away.


    When she came out of the gate of lianyue Pavilion, Qin Wanyue wailed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed, shook his head and went to Shen Qing Chi''s study.


    Shen Qingchi is ready for a long journey.


    When Gu nanshang went in, he happened to see him packing up, "big brother."


    Shen Qingchi paused for a moment, then quickly put down the things in his hands, walked out, saluted Gu nanshang respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Brother, don''t be polite." Gu Nan Sheng quickly held his arm and refused to let him salute, but he laughed and said in a euphemistic voice: "courtesy can''t be abolished." Then he insisted on finishing the ceremony.


    This is Shen Qingchi.


    Even in the mess, I still remember my identity.


    Shen Qingchi''s politeness made Gu nanshang feel guilty. She bowed her head and said to Shen Qingchi, "brother, I''ve heard about these days. I''m sorry." If it wasn''t for her, Shen Qingchi and Qin Wanyue wouldn''t have been where they are now.


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qingchi chuckled, then nodded and asked, "ah Sheng, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    To be the richest man, Shen Qingchi''s mind is naturally transparent.


    When things happen, they may not think so much at one time, but when they calm down afterwards, many things will be clear in the heart.


    Gu Nanshan has long found out that Qin Wanyue colludes with Wan Yarong, but she doesn''t say it. That''s why a series of things happened on the wedding day. Not only did he lose face, but also his mother suffered.

 Chapter 872

    Shen Qingchi laughed at himself: "in order to win over the power of Nan''an palace, you even want to use the elder brother?"


    "I''m sorry."


    For Shen Qingchi, Gu nanshang has only one sentence.


    Shen Qingchi looks at Gu nanshang with a guilty face, sighs a little, and finally asks, "ah Sheng, I just want to ask you, when did you know about Wan Yarong''s poisoning his mother with yue''er?"


    "Go back from here, after interrogating Wan Yarong''s people."


    That''s right. From the beginning, when she found out that Qin Wanyue was in collusion with Wan Yarong, she had already made thousands of ideas. Until she saw Princess Jingxi in lianyue Pavilion, she realized that Wan Yarong wanted to do more than get rid of her, but also instigate the relationship between the prince''s house and the Nan''an palace.


    So she took advantage of it to win over the king of Nan''an.


    However, she learned about the poisoning of the Shen family only after the event.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s answer, Shen Qingchi knew that she did not retaliate against Qin Wanyue maliciously, but deliberately implicated the Shen family. He comforted her a little, nodded and said, "I understand. I know you can''t blame me for this, so let the past go."


    "But..."


    "You mean Yuer?"


    Shen Qingchi took the lead in saying: "I have no feelings for her. I only welcome her into the door because of my mother''s order, but I don''t think she is that kind of person. However, Shen Qingchi will always be Shen Qingchi''s wife since I lift her eight sedan chairs to welcome her into the door. I won''t leave her."


    However, this wife will always be just a title.


    Love and affection.


    irrelevant!


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng could not say anything more. Thinking about what the housekeeper had said before, she asked, "brother, I heard the housekeeper say, what are you going to do in the west?"


    "The news comes from Xijiang. Recently, Xiling moves frequently and is extremely unstable. In this situation, business is not easy to do. I want to check the business there and start tomorrow." Shen Qingchi answered faintly.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "brother will leave tomorrow, and I will leave tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Qinghe town. Brother, you should know something happened in the palace recently, right? The emperor wants to take back the two grandsons of the tenth prince. I want to take them myself. "


    "Well, it''s good to pick it up in person."


    Shen Qingchi nodded, then suddenly thought of something: "ah Sheng, it''s winter moon now, and the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s just time that you go back to Qinghe town to expand the business of sausage and bacon. Those things can be stored and sold well on the first floor."


    He has a way to turn such good things into munitions.


    Then the quantity of this supply will be much larger.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wan Yarong was dragged into the cold palace, there was no one around to serve him.


    The wet clothes didn''t change in time, and she was so frustrated that she kept still on the ground after dragging them back. Soon she got a cold and got a high fever.


    After burning for several days, there was no one around to wait on.


    She felt her way up and wanted to get some water. However, before she got up, she fell to the ground.


    The inertia belt overturned the bowl on the table.


    "Pa --"


    It''s a crisp sound.


    The bowl is broken.


    And WAN Yarong, fluttering on the ground for a few times, wanted to struggle, but finally failed, and could only lie on the ground, panting.


    Just when she was desperate.


    All of a sudden, the gate of Lenggong was pushed open.


    A pair of men''s shoes with blue embroidered Python patterns appeared in her sight. Wan Ya Rong raised her eyes and looked at the visitor with difficulty. Finally, she gave a bitter smile and said, "is it you?"


    Yun Jinrong chuckled and looked at the pieces of porcelain bowl on the ground. He told the maid behind him: "Qing''er."


    After hearing this, the maid nodded immediately.


    Then he turned around and picked up the teapot on the table, poured a glass of water and brought it to Wan Yarong: "Princess Wan, drink water."


    "WanFei... Ah..."


    Wan Ya Rong laughed at himself, and his eyes fell on the maidservant named Qing''er. He was stunned.


    Then she flashed a clear look in her eyes and began to laugh again. She whispered: "hahaha, you are his man, so you are his man."


    Green son look unchanged, will water to Wan Ya Rong mouth, mouth way: "WanFei Niang, drink water."


    "Concubine Wan has died. Now she is just an abandoned woman in the cold palace." Wan Yarong took the water, drank it, smashed the bowl and said to himself, "I''m so smart. I started to calculate since I entered the palace. I''ve been calculating for 30 years. I didn''t expect that I was calculated by you in the end. Hahaha, good, very good."


    Cloud Jinrong also regardless of Wan Ya Rong''s self talk, still smile a warm, that naive baby face, flashing harmless smile.


    Until Wan Yarong said enough, he said: "since Princess Wan has figured it out, you should also know what the prince came here for, right?"


    "150000 tiger amulets of Zhennan army?"


    Wan Ya Rong sneered, then shook his head and said, "Yun Jinrong, you should know that the tiger amulet is more effective than the imperial edict for the army. I have planned all my life to support my son to ascend the throne. Why should I give it to you?"


    Yun Jinrong shook his head and said in a slow voice, "I know that the tiger Amulet of the 150000 Zhennan army is not on you. What I came to ask you for is not the tiger amulet, but the seal of the princess."


    Yun Jinyu is the eldest princess.


    Because the former husband-in-law''s family is a famous tycoon in Shengjing, and the power of these elder princesses, Yun Jinyu has accumulated a lot of wealth in her hands.


    Yun Jinyu had no children before she was born, so her legacy was not taken over. She could only be transferred to her biological mother Wan Yarong, and only the private seal of the eldest princess could transfer the wealth.


    And for Yun Jinrong, who means high position, the money can become his strong backing.


    So he has to get the seal.


    Up to now, Wan Ya Rong also understood Yun Jin Hong''s intention and asked, "so, you deliberately sent Qing''er to my side and instigated me to frame Gu Nan Sheng and Yun Jin Cheng with the technique of detestation of victory. What you want is to do this now and take advantage of it? Yun Jinrong, you have a good abacus. "


    Yun Jinrong smiles, sits on the stool in front of Wan Yarong, and says calmly and slowly: "I''m also forced to be helpless. I''m also the son of my father. I''m not like the eldest son of my second brother, or the family that you and elder sister help him plan. I''m not like the love that my ninth brother has from childhood. I don''t even dare to recognize my own mother, So I have to calculate more for myself. "

 Chapter 873

    "So you count me? Let me help you make a good bird Wan Yarong is in a hurry.


    Yun Jinrong sighed a little, then dropped his eyes again, looked at Wan Yarong condescensively, with a look of "you wronged me." WanFei Niang, that''s not what she said. Yes, I asked Qing''er to tell you the idea of weariness of victory, but I didn''t expect that you were so useless that Gu nanshang put it together. Think about it. If Gu nanshang didn''t know in advance, the puppet with the eight characters of his father''s birthday was found out. Can Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng survive? When Yun Jincheng comes down, only the sixth brother has military power in his hand. Is it not easy for the sixth brother to get the crown prince? You are only bewitched when you think about the result, aren''t you? "


    Wan Yarong looks at Yun Jinrong in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that the normally silent eleventh prince was not only ambitious, but also eloquent.


    "Since you choose it, how can you blame me for your failure?" Yun Jinrong added another sentence, and then added: "Lady Wan, since I''m here today, I''m sure I want to achieve my goal. However, I will still give you a choice. You can choose whether you hand in the seal letter yourself or I''ll let someone find it."


    "You are mean."


    Wan Ya Rong glares at the cloud Jin Rong who has calculated himself.


    The money that yu''er saved is to make contributions to her hong''er. How can she find a bargain for Yun Jinrong!


    So, she won''t say it.


    "Ha ha..." Yun Jinrong was scolded, but he didn''t smile.


    But the next second, he got up, and the mang Wen boots stepped on WAN Ya Rong''s fingers lying on the ground. Wan Ya couldn''t bear the pain.


    But yunjinrong especially feel not enough, also add gravity road to drive out.


    It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart.


    In the cold weather, his fingers were already hurt by the cold. Now when he stepped on them again, it was even more painful. Wan Ya could not bear to cry out: "ah --"


    Cloud Jinrong eyes a coagulation, white baby face is full of fierce and vicious: "where? Say


    "I won''t give it to you when I die, ah --!"


    The strength has increased again.


    "Ah --"


    This time, internal force is used.


    "Ah --"


    The strength increased again. This time, the brittle sound of bone fracture could be heard.


    In the end, Wan Yarong could not bear it, so he had to say: "in the courtyard of Chunxi palace, in the flowerpot of the snow."


    She only loves chrysanthemums, so the courtyard of Chunxi palace is full of all kinds of chrysanthemums.


    And her favorite is the best Can Xue Jinghong.


    Since she got Yun Jinyu''s seal letter, she knew the importance of this thing, so she found a safe place to place it.


    Yun Jinrong took back his feet with satisfaction, and his face was pure and harmless. He looked at Wan Yarong condescensively and said kindly: "Lady Wan, you said you don''t have to suffer any more? What''s more, if you don''t think about it, it''s useless for you to be trapped here and hold this wealth in your hand. Anyway, your wealth is also against Yun Jincheng. Give it to me and I''ll take your place to deal with him and avenge you, isn''t it? "


    Wan Yarong has been hurt feeble, she gas if gossamer looking at Yun Jinrong, eyes are full of deep meaning.


    Cloud Jinrong saw after, smile again.


    He said, "don''t worry. I won''t be ungrateful to my sixth brother when I ascend the throne."


    With this sentence, Wan Ya Rong''s heart will be relieved, at least, he is not completely conscience.


    Yun Jinrong got up and began to walk out. When he got to the door, he said to the maid behind him: "Qing''er, I''ll get the seal letter. You stay. When you see the signal, you can help a bunch of concubines."


    "Yes, master." Qing''er takes orders.


    Yun Jinrong left the cold palace. In a short time, a golden carving flew over the window sill of the cold palace.


    Qing''er knows that it''s her master''s food, which is also the secret of her master''s getting the seal.


    When you see the signal, you can deal with wanyarong.


    Qing''er takes out a silk handkerchief from her waist and goes to Wan Yarong. While she is not paying attention, she clasps her neck with one hand and covers her mouth and nose with the other.


    At the beginning, Wan Yarong was able to struggle with his instinct. Later, he gradually lost his strength. Finally, he collapsed to the ground and was no longer half angry.


    A generation of beloved concubines have lost their souls.


    Qing''er pulls the silk handkerchief without expression, and then leaves the cold palace quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Wan Yarong''s death came to the East Palace, Yun Jincheng was holding the little lady, and she couldn''t give up.


    After hearing the words, they were silent for a short time. Gu nanshang said, "Yun Jincheng, how did you say Wan Yarong died?"


    "It''s said that he died."


    Yun Jincheng replied in a slow voice: "the news from the house of internal affairs says that she has been seriously ill since she was put in the cold palace. The imperial doctors dare not go to treat the people who were put in the cold palace, so they can only drag on more and more seriously."


    It''s human nature to die.


    Mo Yi wrung his eyebrows and replied: "however, his subordinates received the news that Wan Yarong had visited the eleventh Prince before he died. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the eleventh prince."


    Yun Jinrong?


    Gu nanshang''s mind is full of Yun Jinrong''s baby face with a naive smile. Why does this guy want to visit Wan Yarong.


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng gave a sneer.


    He has known for a long time that his 11 younger brothers are not secure. Now, has he been so bold?


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s smile, Gu Nansheng felt a little strange, so he asked, "Yun Jincheng, why do you smile so strangely? Do you know anything?" But, just don''t tell her!


    "No


    Yun Jincheng replied.


    "No?" Gu Nansheng was a little suspicious: "then you just laughed so strangely, what do you think?"


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said seriously, "ah Sheng, I was just thinking, I still think it''s not safe for you to go to Qinghe town because it''s high and far away, otherwise I''ll go with you?"


    "Come on, you, Yun Jincheng, are you GUI Geng this year?" Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look.


    This guy, since he knew that she was going to leave the next day, he would not give up and would not like to. It has worn her all afternoon.


    I don''t know. I thought he was under five years old.


    Prince Ye Si did not mind the little lady''s dislike, very honest answer: "twenty has six."


    "You are 26 years old. I thought you were five years old. Twenty six means twenty-six. Look at those twenty-six men in Shengjing. Which one is not a group of children, but a couple of wives and concubines. " Gu Nan Sheng make complaints about it.


    But the prince retorted: "I also want to have children in groups, but now the lady is leaving me for a long journey. Who am I going to have children with?"

 Chapter 874

    In a word, let Gu Nan Sheng probe hand, in his waist ruthlessly pinched.


    "Ah Sheng, I don''t trust you to go alone."


    Well, that''s the point of the prince.


    "I''m alone? Eleven and thousand lotus, they are ghosts Gu nanshang understood his worry, but this time, it must be impossible for her not to go there. After thinking about it, she said, "well, I have many people to take care of me and God''s blessing to accompany me. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Yun Jincheng is not happy, but seeing Gu nanshang insist, he can only nod: "well. By the way, I have something for you. "


    Gu nanshang was a little curious. Looking at Yun Jincheng, he got up and took a book from his desk. He handed it to him: "this is what I ordered Mo Yi to find. He said that this sword manual is relatively simple and suitable for new people to learn. You can take it when you are bored."


    But he always remembered that he promised Gu nanshang to learn martial arts.


    The reason why it took so long was that he didn''t find the martial arts suitable for Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng took over the sword spectrum and opened it to have a look. "Eh, isn''t it just like a comic book?"


    It''s simple and easy to understand. Isn''t it hard to learn?


    Thinking of her, she looked up curiously and asked, "Yun Jincheng, how long does it take if you want to learn this whole sword manual?"


    "At least two months, at most half a year." Yun Jincheng replied.


    This is also about talent.


    Some people are gifted in martial arts, so they can learn it quickly, while some people are uncoordinated in limbs and dancing, let alone practicing sword.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded seriously, then said with a smile: "I said, I can learn in a month, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Yun Jincheng leaned over and said, "my family, ah Sheng, is the smartest man in the world. Put away the sword score and take it out when it''s empty. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Mo Er and Shi Yi."


    "Well, I know."


    The next morning, under the personal escort of the prince, Gu nanshang and Cen Tianyou arrived at the gate of the city.


    Gu nanshang rode on horseback, raised his chin and said to Yun Jincheng, who was riding behind him: "well, seeing you off for thousands of miles, you go back, remember to eat on time, remember to add clothes when it''s cold, remember to take care of your body, if you are hungry and thin, I''ll see how to deal with you when I come back, remember to take care of my eyes, don''t go to see beautiful women, most importantly, remember to miss me."


    Yun Jincheng was not happy, but after listening to Gu nanshang''s last advice, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He raised his hand and pinched Gu nanshang''s chin, and he went on


    The accompanying people are all speechless by the two people''s show of love operation. Prince, can you think about the feelings of our single dogs a little bit, and can you just show of love!


    Especially Mo Er who has a sweetheart.


    He looked at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, and he thought of Hongxiu in his mind.


    Alas... It''s a pity that the master is here and the beauty is in his arms, but he, his sweetheart, doesn''t even know that he likes her.


    Depressed!


    Gu nanshang also nibbled him on Yun Jincheng''s lips, and then said: "take good care of yourself, wait for me to come back."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng then turned over and looked at Gu nanshang on the horse: "princess, don''t worry. After you leave, our palace will miss you every day and care about you from time to time until the princess comes back."


    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look, and then he stopped talking to him.


    He rode away from the city and soon disappeared in the sight of Yun Jincheng.


    Half a day later, Gu Nan Sheng ordered the group to have a rest.


    "Madame, give us some tea and some steamed buns." Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    The reason why I choose to ride a horse is that I want to be in a hurry, so I make do with my lunch and go to an inn in the evening.


    "Well, ma''am, sit down first."


    The boss is a couple, very polite greeting a party.


    Gu nanshang, Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe sat at one table, while Mo Er, cen Tianyou and several other guards sat at two tables.


    Tea, steamed stuffed buns, were quickly brought up.


    They took the opportunity to replenish their strength.


    But since he left the city, Mo Er, who had been thinking deeply, suddenly leaned over and was despised by Mo 11. "Second brother, we are all women sitting at this table. What are you doing here?"


    "I have something to say to my wife. You sit over there." Mo Er picked her up with 11''s collar and sat in his position. Then he looked at Xiao Qianhe and said, "you also sit there."


    Xiao Qianhe was not happy at first, but seeing that Gu Nanshan didn''t say anything, he didn''t think much about it. He got up and sat down beside Mo 11.


    Gu Nan Sheng then picked his eyebrows and looked at Mo Er and asked, "Er, you are so mysterious. What do you want to do?"


    "Madame."


    Mo Er''s face is slightly red, subconsciously looked at several people nearby, a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    Gu nanshang looks at Mo Er''s reddish cheek, as if she guesses something, but she pretends not to understand and waits for Mo Er to speak.


    Mo Er thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "madam, I want to ask you something. After this mission is over, can I take a vacation?"


    "Vacation? Why are you taking a vacation! "


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended not to understand.


    "I... i... I have a crush on a girl." Mo Er pinches his mouth, a pretty face flushes.


    Gu Nansheng bit the steamed stuffed bun and nodded: "Oh, you have a crush on a girl, er ah, I remember Yun Jincheng stipulated that the 16th son of Mo family should be married according to the age order, right? Even Mo Yi, the eldest, hasn''t been married yet. What''s the matter with you, the youngest? You''re not allowed to take a vacation. "


    "Madame."


    Mo Er is in a bit of a hurry.


    Hongxiu followed Mo Yurong back to Zhongqu. It was only during this period of time that he found out that all he thought about was her, almost to the point that he couldn''t eat and sleep at night.


    In addition to the stimulation of the master today, he immediately had an impulse to get married.


    So, he decided that he would go to find Hongxiu and explain his mind to her


    Of course, the most important thing is: why didn''t he remember that the master had the rule of getting married in the order of age!


    "What? You have an opinion Gu Nan Sheng is a tiger with a face.


    Mo Er immediately was aggrieved, lowered his head and whispered back: "No."


    "No, I''m not going back to dinner yet?"


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended to be fierce, and then said: "eat well, hurry up, don''t you want to rush to promote marriage? If you go late, don''t blame me for not reminding you when the girl with red sleeves gets married. "


    Mo Er is crying.


    He used to think that his wife was very good at talking to his servants. How could he be so unreasonable here... And so on!


    What did madam just say?


    He can''t believe looking at Gu nanshang, but see Gu nanshang''s eyes hide a faint smile, and then, Mo Er will know that he was fooled by his wife.


    However, at the moment, he is not angry at all, because his wife agreed to let him go to the tea.


    Mo Er was overjoyed and said, "yes, madam Xie."

 Chapter 875

    At the same time.


    Shen Qingchi also left Shengjing in a carriage.


    Above the gate.


    Qin Wanyue could not help her tears as she looked at the gradually moving carriage.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su couldn''t help but come forward and say, "Miss, my uncle has already left. It''s going to rain again. Why don''t we go back?"


    Qin Wanyue stares at the direction of Shen Qingchi''s disappearance and says faintly: "Xiao Su, go back, I''ll sit for a while."


    Xiao Su was silent for a moment, but finally she couldn''t beat Qin Wanyue. She nodded and left the castle.


    Outside the tower of the south gate is the moat of Beiming Shengjing.


    Qin Wanyue sits on the tower until midnight. During this time, Xiao Su comes to look for her. However, she is scolded by Qin Wanyue and goes away. Finally, Xiao Su is not at ease and can only stay under the tower.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Su heard a "plop -" sound.


    Only to see a shadow jump from the tower, jumped into the cold moat.


    Xiao Su''s face turned white. She soon thought of Qin Wanyue on the upper floor of the city. She quickly called out, "come on, help! Someone has fallen into the water."


    Soon someone jumped into the river to save people, but in the end because it was night, the sight distance was not good, and finally nothing.


    Qin Wanyue is missing.


    No one is born, no one is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Cen Tianyou was admitted as the number one scholar was sent back early.


    This is not only the cen family happy, along with the whole Xiahe village are feeling and proud.


    Let alone Qinghe town, even Changzhi county is the first number one scholar since the founding of Beiming.


    So when the news that the number one scholar Lang wanted to return to his hometown to visit his relatives came back, Zhang Liang became excited and ordered people to be ready to meet him.


    The cen family is even more cheerful.


    CEN Jin''s rare generosity, for the first time took out 20 Liang silver to Jin Xuelan, let her give everyone in the family to buy two sets of new clothes. That is to say, we can''t lose the face of the number one scholar.


    The number one official is in Dafang, so Jin Xuelan is the best.


    This money for clothes is owned by her own big house, while Li Xiulan of the second room and Chen Erya of the third room have only two liang silver.


    These three rooms are OK, only Chen Erya and Cen Changqi.


    Two liang of silver is not enough to make two good clothes, but Chen Erya himself worked in the bacon workshop and saved some silver;


    It''s OK to make two decent clothes to meet the champion.


    Chen Erya''s stomach has been seven or eight months now, and she is the oldest.


    CEN Changqi was also very concerned about this baby, so he didn''t let Chen Erya go down to work early. Chen Erya, on the other hand, was the reason why he helped Gu Nanshan run the bacon workshop. He went to work in the workshop every day and earned a lot of money in a month.


    For this reason, cen Jin, who has always been greedy for money, said nothing.


    Aunt Ding and Zhou Xingde are responsible for taking care of the drunken concubine on the mountain. They help to take care of the bacon workshop in their spare time. The couple have no children. At this time, they naturally take special care of Chen Erya, who has a big belly. In addition, Chen Erya''s elder brother and sister-in-law work in the bacon workshop, so they usually take good care of her.


    So Chen Erya doesn''t do anything at all in the bacon workshop. She just sews baby''s clothes and cotton shoes with needles and thread.


    But Li Xiulan of the second room is pitiful.


    Her man, cen Changxin, hasn''t come back from serving his sentence, but he has four children at home. Two liang silver is needed to make clothes for five people, which is a little less. And she couldn''t save face to ask Gu nanshang, so she didn''t go to Gu''s workshop to work, so there was no money to supplement.


    So even if this dress is made, the material is not as good as that of Sanfang.


    This man is more angry than others.


    Big room out of a champion Lang, their two rooms can not be compared to barely passable, but three rooms with what is better than their own ah.


    The biggest one, cen Xiaojun, who was already fully sensible, looked at the beautiful clothes of Dafang Cen Xiaotian, and then looked at his gray clothes, and immediately quit.


    He took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. He cried: "mother, I don''t want such grey clothes. I want Cen Xiaotian''s sky blue and beautiful."


    Li Xiulan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Naturally, she saw Cen Xiaotian''s clothes.


    That''s Hangzhou silk!


    It takes at least two liang of silver to make a suit. Of course, it looks good!


    But she can''t afford it!


    Seeing that the elder brother was making trouble, the two little daughters were OK and didn''t know anything.


    But eight or nine-year-old Cen Xiaopeng was not happy, and then he quarreled: "I don''t want such clothes, I also want Cen Xiaotian like that."


    Li Xiulan was angry at first, but the more she thought about it, the more she vomited.


    Finally, he grabbed Cen Xiaojun and Cen Xiaopeng with a feather duster and gave them a good beating.


    When Chen Erya came back from the workshop, she just heard the noise from the second room. At first, she didn''t care. At last, she was upset by the splashy voice of the cen Xiaojun brothers. She had no choice but to go to the second room with the leftover materials from the family.


    The children in the second room were too skinny. Chen Erya didn''t dare to enter the second room. She had to shout at the door with a big stomach: "second sister-in-law, are you there?"


    When Li Xiulan heard the voice, she ran out and saw the cloth in Chen Erya''s hand. She didn''t have a good face on her face: "sister in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not that qian''er has made two clothes for Chang Qi, but there are still some materials left. There are so many that we can''t make a suit. It''s enough to take them to make two clothes for Xiao Jun and Xiao Peng. I''ll bring them to you. Don''t give up. Take them to make two clothes for the children." Chen Erya said, and put the cloth into Li Xiulan''s hand.


    Country people don''t pay attention to complete sets of clothes.


    Nice. Just warm.


    Li Xiulan looks at Chen Erya''s big bellied figure and thinks about the scenes in which she bullied Chen Erya in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Jin is also very proud recently.


    The eldest grandson won the first prize. Then she will be an old lady of the official family. With this honor, she will be able to speak hard in front of Cen and Liu.


    In the study.


    CEN Huai''an is reading a book. He looks at Cen Jin, who is wearing new clothes. He suddenly says, "Jin, it''s time for Xiao Mo and duo''er to come back, isn''t it?"


    CEN and Liu take care of their children in Qinghe town. Every half a month, they have two days off. Cen and Liu take their children back to their old house from the town.


    Counting the days, today seems to be the day when brother and sister come back.


    CEN Jin''s silently rolled a white eye in the heart, hard to cover up the face of not happy, mouth back: "yes, is today''s son back."


    "Are you ready for the new clothes I told you to prepare for Liu and his two children a few days ago?" CEN Huaian asked again.


    Over the years, he has done little in housekeeping.


    But since he was ill, he began to care about it slowly.


    In his heart, Liu and his two children are members of the cen family. The cen family has bought new clothes, so Liu''s grandparents and grandchildren should have a share.


    CEN Jin''s face was stiff, and said: "Oh, Liu''s and Cen Xiaomo''s brothers and sisters ate and drank well in the town. Gu Nanshan must have left them a lot of money. Moreover, the county magistrate took care of them every three or five times. They still need our two clothes."

 Chapter 876

    Having been married to Kim for half of her life, now looking at her like that, cen Huai''an guessed that Kim must not be prepared.


    Immediately, his face collapsed. "It''s not a matter of lack. They are all members of the cen family. Since they are members of the cen family, they should have a share in everything. You can get the money right away. You can buy it for her and let her buy it by herself. Anyway, this share can''t be lost."


    CEN Jin was annoyed by what he said.


    But dare not really quarrel with Cen Huai''an, had to impatiently way: "good, good, good, I know."


    Anyway, every time Cen Liu comes back with his children, he just accompanies the old man to have a meal. First, he coaxes the old man to be happy. After the meal, the old man has to check Cen Xiaomo''s homework. At that time, he is looking for a reason to go to bed early. The money problem can be exposed!


    CEN Jin''s is making his own calculations.


    Suddenly outside the door came the boy''s clear voice line: "ah ye, Xiao Mo is back."


    "My Lord, DOR is back, too."


    Then came Cen Liu''s loving voice: "Hey, you two, jog, don''t fall!"


    This is really about Cao Cao.


    When Cen Huai''an heard the voices of his brother and sister, he was overjoyed. He left the book in his hand and stood up. He came out of the study to greet him: "is Xiao Mo back?"


    CEN Jin''s looking at Cen Huai''an''s back behind him, Lu Lu''s mouth: hum, what''s so great, he will rely on these two kids to compete for favor!


    It''s like who doesn''t have grandchildren!


    Her grandson is the number one scholar!


    CEN Jin thinks like this, the discomfort in the heart is better in an instant.


    She is not willing to meet with Cen Liu, so taking advantage of this gap, she took the new clothes and went back to the room.


    "My Lord."


    CEN Xiaomo took a few big steps to Cen Huai''an and made a courtesy.


    "Well, good."


    CEN Huai''an looked at Cen Xiaomo and said with a smile: "well, Xiaomo seems to have grown tall."


    CEN duo''er saw that his grandfather praised his brother, but ignored himself. He could not help frowning and holding Cen Huai''an''s clothes with his chubby little hand: "ah ye, what about duo''er? Dor has come back, and Dor has grown tall. "


    "Oh, ha ha... There''s another one." CEN Huai''an suddenly realized, bent down to pick up duo''er, and said with a smile: "yes, our duo''er has come back. Come on, let''s see if duo''er has grown up?"


    After a few attempts, cen Huai''an said with certainty: "do you know if duo''er is tall or not, but duo''er must be fat, and you can''t hold it."


    Amuse afterward come in of Cen Liu Shi can''t help but also followed to smile.


    CEN duo''er squints at Cen Huai''an and solemnly explains: "well, recently, my husband is teaching my brother to ride and shoot, so my brother''s meat has become muscle, but my husband says that duo''er is a woman, and she should be gentle and virtuous, so duo''er''s meat has become fat, which makes her fat!"


    CEN Liu came over with a smile and took Cen duo''er from Cen Huai''an: "well, ah Nai knows that the meat on duo''er''s body is fat. Come on, ah Ye is not in good health and can''t hold it for a long time."


    CEN Xiaomo''s brother and sister are about the same age as Cen Xiaofei and Cen xiner''s sisters in the second room. They used to be short of food and clothing, but they were not mature.


    Since Gu nanshang came here, he has eaten well and dressed well. Not only has he grown up, but he is at least half a head taller than Cen Xiaofei and Cen xiner.


    CEN Huai''an looked at the brothers and sisters. The more he looked, the more he liked them.


    Xiao Mo is very sensible to pull Cen duo''er to play. Cen Huai''an just looks at Cen Liu and asks, "why is it an hour late to come back today, but there is a delay on the way?"


    "Today, our children are late at school, so we will come back late. Fortunately, Lao Zhou drove a carriage to pick them up, otherwise we won''t be able to come back today." CEN Liu said, then helped Cen Huai An into the study.


    "Well."


    CEN Huaian is talking to Cen Liushi. Suddenly, a head is stretched out at the door.


    Jin Xuelan''s face, as fat as a pig''s head, appeared in front of them, which scared Cen and Liu.


    Jin Xuelan said first, "where''s my father and mother?"


    CEN Huai''an touched the chest that was scared to "Dong Dong" and glared at her: "go to your mother''s bedroom, what are you doing in the study?"


    "No, Dad, I just went to the bedroom and didn''t see my mother." Jin Xuelan said.


    CEN Huai''an said unhappily: "it''s time to cook dinner. If you don''t cook, what can you do with your mother?"


    "Well, Dad, you know that the temperature has dropped a little fast recently. I''m not feeling well these days. Do you think I can let my aunt cook today?" Jin Xuelan has her own wishful thinking.


    Now the three rooms of the cen family are tied together, eating a big pot of rice.


    Cooking used to be done by three rooms in turn, but since Chen Erya became pregnant, it fell on Da Fang and ER Fang.


    I''ve done it before.


    But now it''s different.


    Her son, blessed by heaven, was admitted to the first place.


    Then she is the number one scholar''s mother. That''s the official wife. How can she cook for the country bumpkins like Li Xiulan and Chen Erya!


    She won''t do it.


    So whenever it''s time for her to cook, she will find all kinds of reasons and excuses to shirk.


    Every now and then, er Fang helps to do it. Every now and then, cen Changhe, the youngest sister-in-law of the cen family, helps to do it. Every now and then, cen Jinshi cooks himself. Thanks to Cen Tianyou, everyone lets Jin Xuelan.


    Today, it''s time for Kim to cook, but she wants to be lazy.


    But Li Xiulan just went to the river to wash clothes. Today, Chang he was also taken by Chen Erya to Gu''s bacon workshop, but she didn''t come back to help. When Cen Liu came back, cen Jin was not happy, so she didn''t cook and ran out to hide.


    This gold snow orchid had no way, then ran to the study to look for Cen Liu Shi.


    CEN Huai''an nearly vomited blood because of Jin Xuelan''s words. The eldest daughter-in-law has always been cheating and playing tricks. It''s even worse since she won the number one prize in heaven''s blessing, and it''s even worse now.


    Just want to get angry, but Cen Liu''s but to persuade, cen Liu''s mouth way: "well, I go, I go, anyway I have nothing to do, a family, don''t for these small things make embarrassed."


    This move, if changed before, in Cen Huai''an''s view that is weak.


    But for now, it''s the general idea.


    CEN Huai''an looked at Cen Liu''s and nodded: "OK, you go to the kitchen first, I''ll go to find Jin."


    CEN Liu out of the study, told Cen Xiaomo with good sister, then went to the kitchen to cook.


    In the kitchen of the old Cen house, she has been cooking for decades and is very familiar with it.


    After entering the house, he was able to draw water and make a fire.


    This year''s year is not good, but the cen family does not have to pay taxes, so they save a lot of food. However, on weekdays, the cen family saves money.


    But tonight, cen''s dinner is white rice.


    This is every time Cen Xiaomo brother and sister come back to have treatment, cen Huaian chartered.


    For this reason, the five children of the same generation in the cen family are counting the time when the brothers and sisters will come back.

 Chapter 877

    CEN Liu made a fire, so he took the wooden basin and prepared to go to Cen Jin to get the key and open the warehouse to get rice.


    Before going out, cen Jin came into the kitchen with rice in his hand and a piece of yellow brown, two or three catties of five flower bacon.


    CEN Jin''s put rice and meat on the stove which has been on fire. Looking at Cen Liu''s mouth, he said: "Liu, I can tell you, don''t think that the old man is protecting you now, you want to take back the right to be in charge of your family. I tell you, this Cen family, as long as I am in one day, I will always be in charge of my family."


    CEN Liu''s helpless shook his head.


    "Kim, don''t impose your ideas on me. I never said that the cen family is not in charge of you, and I never thought about taking your rights," he said in a slow voice


    "Hum!"


    CEN Jin''s this just satisfied cold hum a, quite proud way: "that is! My son is a scholar, and my grandson is the number one scholar. I will be an old lady of the government. You can''t win even if you want to fight with me! "


    CEN Liu''s smell speech, didn''t speak, just panned the rice, poured the rice into the pot to fly water.


    Pickled meat and rice washing water are the best.


    CEN Liu, who has rich experience in life, naturally won''t pour out. After the rice is put into the pot, he ignores the proud Cen Jin. After adding some firewood to the stove, he takes the rice washing water to wash the meat outside.


    Seeing that she didn''t dare to quarrel with herself, cen Jin''s vanity got some satisfaction. She turned to the eaves and took two big turnips, washed them, cut them into pieces, and cooked them with bacon.


    CEN Huaian just went to the room and scolded her. Now she dare not go back to the room and lie idle.


    The smell of pickled meat and boiled radish gradually came from the kitchen, and they went all the way. Cen Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun, who were playing with mud outside the door, salivated.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are also playing at the door.


    Since Cen Xiaomo and his sister moved to Qinghe town to go to school, they have become the most popular children in Xiahe village. Every time they come back, the stonecutters'' little stones and pillars come to play with them.


    Plus the five children of the cen family, a group of children big and small, there are more than ten.


    We play Eagle catching chickens together. Cen Xiaotian, the biggest, is the eagle. The other children are chickens. We have a good time.


    The villagers are busy with farming and have no recreational activities.


    In the evening, when I finished work, I was bragging and chatting in front of my house.


    Several women also took the vegetables they wanted to pick and gathered by the canal behind Cen''s house to wash and chat.


    More people, more mouths.


    A fat aunt looked at Cen duo''er, who looked like a porcelain doll. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "although Zhang Meihua, the fourth ex-wife of the cen family, is not good in character, she can still hold her hand in appearance. Look at the two children she gave birth to. They are white and tender, just like the dolls she painted that year."


    "Oh, look at what you said. You forget how the grandson of Cen Liu was polished by Cen Jin? If the fourth member of the cen family hadn''t met that little girl named Gu, would he have such a good life? " Another person slightly disdained to say.


    Although Gu Nansheng made his home in Xiahe village and became rich with the villagers, the days of the cen family are "flourishing" and surpass many people.


    This still makes a lot of people feel envious and jealous.


    Country people have poisonous mouths.


    If you say that, you can''t hold the door.


    "It''s said that Cen Tianyou, the great grandson of Cen Jin''s family, is the number one in the examination. Who knows how long the good life of Cen Liu''s grandson can last? Don''t you find out? The fourth member of the cen family and his daughter-in-law haven''t been back for a long time. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I think now that Cen Jin''s grandson has won the first prize, who in his family dares to offend Cen Jin''s family? Gu nanshang is a good money maker. But since ancient times, people have been afraid to fight with officials. I''m afraid Gu nanshang is even more afraid to come back."


    "In my opinion, the fourth member of the cen family may have already settled down outside. Gu Nanshan was kind to the two children before because she didn''t have her own children. If she gave birth to a son and a half with the fourth member of the cen family outside, can she still care for the two children? You forget that plum blossom, how did you toss Gu nanshang? If you want me to tell you, Gu Nansheng didn''t want to raise these two children, so she deliberately hid outside and didn''t come back. Now Cen Jin''s grandson has won the first prize again, and she doesn''t dare to come back. "


    A few people here say, just happened to be caught by Cen duo son of Xie Kong to hear.


    CEN duo''er was not happy at once. She was not happy and said to some women who chewed her tongue: "aunt Cuihua, don''t talk nonsense. My mother and father went to Shengjing to do big business. It''s not like you said that they deliberately hid outside and didn''t come back."


    A few women had nothing to do with it, just chatting and chatting.


    But when they saw that Cen duo''er had become a real girl and looked at the lovely girl, they couldn''t help teasing her.


    Zhou Cuihua looked at Cen duo''er and said with a smile, "Oh, you little girl, you have a big temper. Is Gu Nansheng your mother? She''s just your stepmother. Your mother''s name is Zhang Meihua. She''s lying on the barren slope by the Qingshui River. Besides, how can the stepmother kiss her again? You said Gu nanshang didn''t run outside to hide, but why didn''t she come back so long? In my opinion, she gave birth to a baby outside, and she just didn''t want you. "


    Originally, it was just a joke for Cen duo''er.


    But Cen duo''er was only five or six years old. She couldn''t tell the difference between jokes and truth.


    Listen to Zhou Cuihua''s words, CEN duo''er quit immediately, "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, you dare to slander my mother, I''ll kill you."


    CEN duo son said to be anxious, grasps the sand then to smash past.


    All the sand is sprinkled into Zhou Cuihua''s freshly washed dishes.


    "Hey, you child!"


    Zhou Cuihua is also anxious.


    But, in the end, looking at Cen duo''er is just a five or six-year-old child, it''s not easy to do it directly, just unhappy.


    CEN Xiaomo quickly noticed the movement here, and immediately he stopped playing games. He ran directly to protect Cen duo''er: "duo''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    CEN duo''er cried.


    Crying very sad, he pointed to the women washing vegetables and said: "brother, these bad women, they say that mother and father gave birth to a little brother outside, don''t want us, they are bad women."


    CEN Xiaomo heard this, in the heart is also quite uncomfortable.


    When even looking at Zhou Cuihua, he said with a serious face: "aunt Cuihua, my father and mother are busy with business, so they have no time to come back to see me and my sister. Please don''t talk nonsense in the future and ruin my mother''s reputation. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    A five-year-old or six-year-old baby could have said such "threatening" words to adults.


    Zhou Cuihua was not happy at all. Now, she felt that there was no light on her face.


    Immediately, she met the side of the women who gloated, angry fork waist, scolded: "my mother ruined your mother''s reputation?"? You don''t want to go out and inquire. My mother is famous in Qinghe town. One is one, and the other is two. Is it necessary to ruin your mother''s reputation? Look at the children in the village, but if there is a mother, which one is not in front of you? Only the two stepmothers of you will leave you and go out alone to enjoy happiness, and cheat you two idiots around. "


    These words are more and more difficult to hear.

 Chapter 878

    Listen to Cen small Mo can''t help but frown, the hand under sleeve robe, also tightly clench into fist.


    "Hum, it''s said that the stepmother didn''t kiss her. Look at these two idiots. They were abandoned by the stepmother and they helped her talk. It''s really funny." The more Zhou Cuihua said, the more energetic she was. Looking at Cen Xiaomo''s angry face, she suddenly felt more comfortable in her heart.


    She was happy, but Cen Xiaomo was sad.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Without saying a word, he rushed toward Zhou Cuihua and tried his best to push Zhou Cuihua into the canal.


    Zhou Cuihua is used to farm work. How can Cen Xiaomo, a five-year-old or six-year-old, push Cen Xiaomo back gently? Seeing this, cen Duoer immediately joined the fight and helped her brother fight.


    However, CEN duo''er''s strength is also small.


    All of a sudden, he was pushed back and sat down on the ground, crying out.


    Big room Cen Xiaotian and two room Cen Xiaojun see their sister was bullied, immediately quit.


    CEN Xiaomo brothers and sisters are now the treasures of their family. Only when they come back home can they have white rice and meat. Besides, they are also their own brothers and sisters. How can they be bullied?


    Immediately this pair of cousins had a rare tacit understanding and rushed to Zhou Cuihua.


    The two children are 11 or 12 years old, and their strength is much stronger. Without noticing, Zhou Cuihua is thrown into the vegetable washing ditch by the two brothers, which immediately attracts people''s laughter.


    Zhou Cuihua was very angry.


    She is an adult. How can she be bullied like this by a group of children?


    Immediately while scolding, he crawled out of the canal, "well, you shameless son, are you going to rebel? I''ll fight with you today. "


    "Oh, big sister Zhou''s tone is so big." A clear male voice rang out.


    Everyone looked.


    I saw a man, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, stride over. He has a sword eyebrow and a smile on his face. Behind him, there is a beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth.


    The man went to Cen Xiaomo first and lifted Cen Xiaomo up with a smile;


    And the woman, is will Cen duo son helped up, active took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and then asked in a low voice: "are you cen duo son?"


    CEN duo''er is still choking, looking at the woman, she doesn''t speak.


    But Cen Xiaomo quickly reaction, immediately from the man''s arms back out, a few strides forward will Cen duo er from the woman''s arms also pull out, and then a face vigilant looking at the woman.


    So alert move, attracted a woman chuckled, said: "you this pair of brothers and sisters, really interesting."


    And the people looked at this pair of men and women also stunned.


    Who are these two?


    Look at the clothes and temperament, they are not the people of ordinary farmers;


    And Xiahe village doesn''t seem to have such a person.


    When they looked around, Zhou Cuihua also got up from the ditch. He wanted to curse people.


    But after seeing the man, the swearing words were stuck in his throat, and he just said in a soft voice: "you stinky boys, wait until I go home to change my clothes, and then I''ll settle with your milk."


    CEN Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun''s face still changed, we can see that their heart is still afraid of the fierce Cen Jin''s.


    However, the strange man chuckled and said to Zhou Cuihua, "elder sister Zhou, what do you want to do with my mother? I saw that scene carefully. It''s clear that you bullied our children first. Are you willing to settle with our family? Why don''t you go to our house instead? Let''s go to the town and find the pavilion chief to judge and see if you bully my nephews and nieces, right? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    And then he captured useful information from his words.


    This man calls Cen Jin Niang, and Cen Xiaotian and others are his nephews.


    Then this man can only be one person.


    ¡ª¡ªThe youngest son of Cen family, cen Changli!


    CEN Changli was also a young scholar. Later, in order to study, he continued to gain fame. It is said that he went to a famous Academy in other places to study. He has not come back for several years.


    Now I''m back. I''ve become so outstanding that people don''t recognize me.


    With Cen Changli''s words, Zhou Cuihua''s face also changed.


    First of all, this is what she started first. It is humiliating for an adult to quarrel with a group of children and be pushed into the ditch;


    Second, although she was pushed into the river as a victim, she was really unreasonable, so she did not dare to go to the cen family to confront Cen Jin, and even more did not dare to go to the town to ask the pavilion chief to judge.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Cuihua clenched her teeth and went home to change clothes with her vegetable washing basin.


    After all, it''s winter now, and it''s really cold in wet clothes!


    After Zhou Cuihua left, several other vegetable washing women did not dare to stay any longer. They took their own pots and went home to make dinner.


    "Are you... Our uncle?"


    Among the children, cen Xiaotian is the biggest. He also analyzes Cen Changli''s identity from his words.


    CEN Changli turned around, looked at Cen Xiaotian and nodded: "yes, are you Xiaotian? I remember when I left home, you were only seven or eight years old. How could you have grown so tall in a twinkling of an eye? "


    CEN Xiaotian and Cen Xiaojun have been trained by Cen Jin for many years, and they can be regarded as human beings.


    At the moment, cen Changli is well-dressed and comes back in a carriage. Even if he decides that the uncle has been out for several years, he must be developed!


    So, with the rest of Cen Xiaopeng, cen Xiaofei, and Cen xiner swarmed up, surrounded Cen Changli, and said flattering words: "uncle, uncle, we miss you. Do you want to go when you come back this time?"


    "Uncle, I''m Xiao Peng."


    For a time, a few children chirped and wanted to express themselves.


    Only Cen Xiaomo, holding Cen duo''er, looks at Cen Changli and the woman with a little vigilance.


    Uncle?


    Anyway, he has no impression.


    Last time, he and his sister were almost in danger. Fortunately, his mother''s guard uncle saved them.


    Later, it wasn''t long before my mother wrote to him and told him that there were so many bad people out there that he had to protect his sister and not be too close to strangers.


    So this little uncle should be regarded as a stranger, right?


    CEN Xiaomo''s heart silently thought, and before that beautiful woman has been staring at the brother and sister, finally, she leaned over, took a handful of sugar from her pocket, squatted to Cen duo''er with a smile, coaxed: "duo''er, sister, there is sugar here, do you want to eat?"


    CEN duo''er''s eyes flashed a ray of light quickly, but then disappeared, shaking his head firmly.


    Although she likes sugar, it''s true, but Niang said that strangers can''t eat sugar.

 Chapter 879

    And Cen Xiaomo is too much, directly in front of his sister, to the woman said: "only women under 16 years old, we call sister, you are so old, call sister again is not appropriate."


    Finish saying, also don''t give the woman the opportunity to speak, pull the younger sister to turn round to walk, only left a firm figure to the woman.


    Women are seldom treated in this way, and they are a little ugly immediately. However, after seeing the sugar in the hands of the women, the children around Cen Changli turn around and grab the sugar while the women don''t pay attention.


    The woman couldn''t avoid and was almost pushed.


    After the sugar was snatched away, several footprints were trampled on the dress and skirt of the woman.


    Angry woman round stare, angry turn to stare at Cen Changli.


    CEN Changli''s face also appeared a touch of embarrassment, he dry smile twice, said: "children in the countryside, are like this, you get used to it."


    With that, he quickly turned around and ran to the old Cen house.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Jin and Cen Liu are cooking in the kitchen.


    Bacon has been cooked, cen Jin is slicing, and Cen Liu is frying vegetables.


    CEN Xiaotian rushed in from the outside and ran and called, "ah Nai, ah Nai."


    "Shout, shout, shout, shout, what''s the matter!" CEN Jin''s fierce holding a kitchen knife, stood at the kitchen door to reply.


    "My uncle came back with a beautiful girl." CEN small day happy Zizi mouth way..


    CEN Jin''s one Leng, serious suspicion is oneself to hear wrong.


    But then Cen Xiaojun followed suit, and she was sure that her little son had come back with a beautiful young girl.


    God bless the champion, will return home to visit relatives, go out for many years the little son also brought the girl back.


    This is a double happiness!


    Thinking, she looked at Cen Liu with excitement and pride, and wanted to take the door to meet her little son. However, she looked at the two pieces of cooked bacon on the chopping board, paused, turned around, took the plate, put the meat into the plate, and then went out with the meat.


    She doesn''t trust to give the meat to Cen Liu. Who knows if she will steal it behind her back!


    CEN Liu naturally knew Cen Jin''s plan. Seeing her move, she shook her head helplessly, sighed a little and added some salt to the pot, then shoveled a few more times and found a big bowl to get the vegetables out of the pot.


    CEN Jin went straight to the door and saw his youngest son Cen Changli.


    Although Cen Changli hasn''t seen his youngest son for several years, he has changed his appearance and temperament, but Cen Jinshi still knows his son.


    "Niang --!" CEN Changli opens his mouth.


    CEN Jin''s eyes can''t help reddening. Even a shrew like Cen Jin''s can''t help licking the calf.


    Should be a, meet up: "ah."


    CEN Jin''s pulling Cen Changli, first about the look at his son, is how to see, how satisfied.


    Even in my heart, I can''t help comparing this most outstanding son with Cen Luofeng.


    Hum, Liu''s son is just making a name in Changzhi chamber of Commerce. He relies on Gu nanshang''s ability. However, his son is a young scholar and handsome.


    No matter how I look at it, it''s my son.


    CEN Changli took his son to see for a long time, and then, reminded by Cen Xiaotian, he found that Cen Changli was still following a young girl.


    CEN Jin''s eyes lit up as he stared at the girl.


    This... The girl has bright eyes and teeth, beautiful makeup, and the most important thing is that her clothes are not affordable.


    This is a rich girl!


    His son is better than Cen Luofeng, and his daughter-in-law is better than Gu''s daughter-in-law. This makes Cen Jin''s depression, which has been suppressed for more than a year due to Gu''s appearance, dissipate in an instant. At the same time, he is more happy. He does not give up his son''s hand. He looks at the girl in dismay and says: "Changli, this girl is..."


    CEN Long Li Dun for a while, introduction way: "this girl is mu wanqiu, Miss mu."


    "Oh, it''s Miss mu."


    CEN Jin said that his oily hands, who had just cut the meat, wanted to come forward to hold mu wanqiu''s hand. But when he came to him, he realized that his hand was oily. He quickly wiped it on his apron and then dared to stretch it out.


    "Miss Mu is very handsome. I look like a fairy in the sky." It''s better than Gu nanshang.


    Mu wanqiu didn''t understand Cen Jin''s meaning.


    Frown a wrinkly, slightly disgusted looking at Cen Jin''s hands, subconsciously jump away a step: "you, you, your hands are so dirty, you don''t catch me."


    CEN Jin was a little embarrassed and stood still.


    In fact, in her heart, she thought that the girl who could come back with her son should be her daughter-in-law, right?


    Then her daughter-in-law is better than Gu nanshang when she first came here. Besides, she looks very luxurious, so she is very willing to please this rich daughter-in-law.


    However, I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law didn''t like her very much.


    CEN Jin''s face was stiff for a moment. He looked back at Cen Changli. Cen Changli''s reaction was quick. He took Cen Jin''s hand and said, "Niang, Miss Mu is a lady from a big family in Beijing. She''s a bit of a cleanliness addict and doesn''t like being touched."


    CEN Jin''s heart felt better. After looking at mu wanqiu, he took Cen Chang to one side and asked in a low voice, "son, is this lady your wife?"


    CEN Changli was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "well."


    Then, the warning seems to have to turn around and look at mu wanqiu.


    Mu wanqiu turns his eyes impatiently, which converges the dislike in his eyes and nods to Cen Jinshi.


    This, cen Jin''s heart of the knot instantly disappeared, happy to greet the little son and mu wanqiu toward the house: "son, go inside, tonight we eat bacon.".


    At this time, the more she saw mu wanqiu, the more she liked him.


    My little daughter-in-law is a lady from a wealthy family in Shengjing. She has a strange temper. That''s acceptable.


    There''s no way. Who can make their mother''s family a big family in Shengjing!


    Before the three men came in, suddenly a big yellow dog came out of the house. First it scared mu wanqiu, then it made Cen Jin''s mouth gape, because the dog''s mouth was holding the half piece of meat that Cen Jin had not finished cutting.


    CEN Jin jumped up on the spot: "Oh, you are a beast who killed thousands of swords. How dare you steal my mother''s meat!"


    The dog ran away with the meat in its mouth.


    CEN Jin wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t, so he could only gnash his teeth.


    That piece of meat, but she was afraid of Cen Liu''s steal, specially brought out, how was the yellow dog to take it, this is to kill her!

 Chapter 880

    CEN''s dinner that night, because most of the meat was taken by the dog, and the little son and daughter-in-law came back, the meat was certainly not enough. Cen had no choice but to let the eldest son catch a chicken, kill it, add some fans and stew a pot of chicken noodle soup.


    When Cen Changqi went to the bacon workshop to pick up Chen Erya and Cen Changhe, the whole family came together.


    Twenty people, big and small, divided into two tables and began to eat.


    The children are used to eating coarse grains. Suddenly they eat this chicken noodle soup, and they feel it''s delicious in the world.


    Wheezing on their table to eliminate the meat dishes, even fans did not let go.


    But the atmosphere at the main table is a little weird.


    Every time Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister and Cen Liu''s family come back, they all sit at the same table with Cen Huai''an. Today is the same. Three sons, together with Cen Jin''s family and the new guest mu wanqiu, just sit at the same table.


    CEN Changli, who has been away from home for four years, is very happy when he comes back, whether he is Cen Huai''an or his brothers.


    CEN Jin also specially took ten coppers to Cen Xiaotian and asked him to go to the village head''s house to put on two Jin of sweet potato wine and come back to give him some happiness.


    CEN Huai''an was ill only a year ago. He should not drink too much, so he ordered to stop.


    The elder brother Cen Changqing and three Cen Changqi drink with Cen Changli,


    A few men had a good time talking.


    CEN Jin''s family is trying to please her "little daughter-in-law" who comes from a big family in Shengjing. She first put a chicken leg into Cen Changli''s bowl and asked her little son to eat. Then she put another chicken leg into mu wanqiu''s bowl and said, "come on, girl, have a chicken leg, which I just specially left for you."


    I kept it specially, but I didn''t cut the small one.


    Mu wanqiu looked at the chicken leg and frowned quietly, then said gently: "you''d better call me miss mu."


    CEN Jin''s face froze again.


    Call daughter-in-law "daughter", that is to reflect the mother-in-law''s close to daughter-in-law, how this girl is so ignorant!


    CEN Jin hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Mu wanqiu did something that made Cen Jin almost vomit blood. She picked up the chicken leg in the bowl with chopsticks and stepped directly into Cen Xiaomo''s bowl. She said in a friendly way: "Xiaomo, come on, aunt doesn''t like chicken leg. You can eat the chicken leg left by your milk."


    With that, I feel it''s not enough.


    Turning his head, he picked up the drumstick that Cen Jin had just given Cen Changli and put it into Cen duo''er''s bowl: "come on, sister duo''er has it, too."


    This action, the cen family another table of those children to envy ah, almost eyes green.


    But the brother and sister, who were envied by others, did not know it. They stared at the drumstick and gave it out.


    CEN Xiaomo handed it to Cen Huaian directly: "I don''t like chicken drumsticks either. We are the younger generation. We should be filial to the old man and give him chicken drumsticks."


    And Cen duo''er''s drumsticks, is gradually into the cen Liu''s bowl: "milk, duo''er''s drumsticks for you to eat."


    The two children seem to have discussed with each other in the early morning. At the same time, they do so, which makes Cen Huai''an feel elated and boast that they are sensible. However, they are so disgusted that mu wanqiu and Cen Jin, who are trying to please them, are stunned.


    CEN Jin''s life to please mu wanqiu, but always hot face to stick mu wanqiu''s cold ass;


    Mu wanqiu, who doesn''t know what happened, seems to have little affection for the other children in the cen family, but he is especially interested in the cen Xiaomo brothers and sisters, but he is always given a cold shoulder.


    This is really the good reincarnation of heaven.


    After three rounds of drinking, cen Changli suddenly asked Cen Huai''an, "Dad, she came from Shengjing in late autumn. She just told me that she can''t get used to living in this mud hut. Is there a good place to arrange tonight?"


    CEN Huai''an Leng for a while, first looked at mu wanqiu, and finally quietly took back his eyes.


    The daughter-in-law brought back by the youngest son is beautiful, but it gives him a feeling of not eating rural fireworks.


    With this, she is much worse than Gu nanshang.


    When Gu nanshang was in Xiahe village, how grounded he was!


    However, since his daughter-in-law has already spoken, it is up to him to find a place.


    CEN Huai''an thought for a moment, looked at Cen Liu''s and asked, "old four, her mother, can I spare a room in a Sheng''s house?"


    If you want to say the house is good, there is no better house in Xiahe village than Gu nanshang''s.


    CEN Liu looked at Cen Huai''an, then mu wanqiu and Cen Changli, who was looking forward to him. Finally, he nodded in the expectation of everyone: "there are rooms. I''ll go back later and ask Lao Zhou and Ding to clean them up, and then I can live."


    CEN Changli smell speech, immediately happy, facing Cen Liu mouth way: "so, thank aunt."


    This sound is equivalent to admit the status of Cen Liu in the cen family, cen Liu nodded politely.


    It''s just that Cen Changli is the first of Cen Jin''s four sons to be so polite to Cen Liu. Let''s help him.


    Anyway, there are many vacant rooms over there.


    Mu wanqiu saw that Cen Liu agreed, but he didn''t ask what the house was like over there. He immediately looked at Cen duo''er with a smile and said in a soft voice: "duo''er, my aunt will go back to sleep with you tonight."


    CEN duo''er looks at her and doesn''t answer her,


    Mu wanqiu asked for no fun.


    After dinner, Jin Xuelan, on the pretext that she was not feeling well, hid in her room to do nothing.


    Everyone else knows that she did it on purpose, but it''s not easy to say anything because she has a good son.


    Li Xiulan also excuse to give the children do new clothes, early back to the room to do sewing.


    Chen Erya helps Cen Liushi to collect bowls and go to the kitchen. Cen Liushi drives him back: "you have a big stomach. What are you doing in the kitchen? Go back to the room and have a rest."


    Chen Erya couldn''t resist Cen Liushi, so he went back to his room with Cen Changqi.


    Finally, cen Changhe, the youngest daughter of the cen family, came to help Cen Liu clean up the dishes.


    During this period, cen Jin came to the kitchen with about a kilo of brown sugar in his hand. He put it on the chopping board and raised his eyebrow. He said to Cen Liu with pride, "Liu, my daughter-in-law is a young lady from Shengjing. Since she lives in your house, you have to treat me. I''m not a person who takes advantage of you. When you go back, Take this sugar back. It''s also convenient for my little daughter-in-law to drink some sugar water in the evening. "


    CEN Liu didn''t speak, just nodded lightly.


    She has always been kind and harmless.


    Even if Cen Jin doesn''t say, she will certainly take good care of Mu wanqiu.


    But Cen Jin didn''t think so, "Liu, I can tell you, you have to take care of your mouth and your two grandsons, don''t make my daughter-in-law unhappy, otherwise, when my grandson who is the number one comes back, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    The more you say this, the more ostentatious you are. The more you say it, the more you go too far.

 Chapter 881

    Even Cen Changhe couldn''t see it. He frowned and said, "Niang, what do you say? She''s not like that. "


    "You know a fart."


    CEN Jin glared at her.


    No matter how honest a person is, he will get angry sometimes.


    CEN Liu see Cen Jin also want to show off, then suddenly will hand dishcloth hit on the stove, lukewarm mouth: "Jin, if you don''t rest assured, afraid I don''t treat well, leave your daughter-in-law at home, if I don''t see in Huai''an face, I don''t want to treat it!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Of course, when she went out, she quickly carried the bag of brown sugar and went out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    Xiahe village, Gu family three into the courtyard.


    After dinner, Zhou Xingde came to pick up Cen and Liu''s grandparents and grandchildren.


    CEN and Liu''s grandsons and grandsons, cen Changli and mu wanqiu took a carriage to their home. During this period, cen Changli and mu wanqiu were very enthusiastic to Cen Xiaomo and his sister, but they were very indifferent to them.


    After going home.


    CEN Liu let Ding to clean up a room, let Cen Changli two people live.


    Mu wanqiu looked at Cen Liu with embarrassment and said, "Aunt Liu, can you let your servants clean up another room for me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    CEN Liu''s puzzled looking at mu wanqiu and Cen Changli, Ding''s more direct surprise asked: "you are not two couples? Why do the couple want to live in two rooms? "


    Mu wanqiu''s face was slightly abnormal. He laughed and said, "actually, cen Changli and I haven''t formally worshiped each other, so we''re not husband and wife. In order to avoid other people''s gossiping, we''d better sleep separately."


    Afraid of gossiping, then you still follow the man home?


    Ding was puzzled, but he didn''t say it. He just shook his head and said, "there are so many rooms, but there are no quilts and wadding. It''s freezing in the winter. How can I sleep without quilts?"


    There was a quilt, but she didn''t want to take it out.


    The old lady said that these two were the youngest son and daughter-in-law of the old house. According to reason, the youngest son of the cen family is a scholar, so he should be a righteous person.


    However, since they entered the house, she and Lao Zhou both felt that they were not ordinary people.


    The footwall is very stable, especially this girl!


    It should be a practitioner!


    Such two people live at home, now the old lady and young master, young lady are at home, their husband and wife can not be taken lightly!


    So I just said no!


    Mu late autumn smell speech, when even if turn head to look at Cen duo Er, smile way: "Duo Er, aunt sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    "No, DOR sleeps with ah Nai at night." CEN duo''er refused without hesitation.


    "What about Xiaomo?" Mu wanqiu looks at Cen Xiaomo again.


    In fact, she has already inquired with Cen Xiaotian. Cen Xiaomo''s brother and sister are taken by Cen Liushi. Cen duo''er has been sleeping with Cen Liushi all the time. Although Cen Xiaomo is only six years old, she has been sleeping alone.


    If you can let Cen Xiaomo sleep with Cen Changli, or let him sleep with Cen Liushi, then the quilt will be moved out.


    "I sleep on my own, but Mr. Huo teaches us that men and women don''t give and receive each other. So don''t think about sleeping with me. I refuse." CEN Xiaomo also refused without hesitation, and finally added: "men don''t give and take, so I don''t sleep with my uncle."


    This time, Leng is to give the suggestion that mu wanqiu gets stuck in the throat to Shengsheng, let her have no chance to say it at all.


    Ding''s holding a smile, gave Cen Xiaomo a big appreciation directly in the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, she suggested: "this girl, we really don''t have any extra quilts in our family. If you really don''t want to share a room with your husband and wife, you should sleep with me and my man should sleep with your uncle of the cen family."


    Mu wanqiu and Cen Changli''s faces froze.


    Staring at Ding and Zhou Xingde couple''s seemingly honest cheek for a while, they resolutely shook their heads and refused.


    Are you kidding?


    It is said that these two people are servants of the family. As they are now, how can they sleep with them?


    Watching Cen Changli and mu wanqiu embarrassedly enter a room, Ding and Zhou Xingde look at each other and smile. Then they wait on Cen Liushi and their two children and go back to their room.


    In the next room.


    Zhou Xingde made an inspection tour of the yard and made sure everything was normal before he went back to the servant''s room.


    Before Ding put out the light, after waiting for him to come back, he whispered: "the leader, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready. It''ll be OK." Zhou Xingde replied confidently, and then Ding brought hot water to wash his feet.


    While watching Zhou Xingde wash his feet, Ding asked: "in charge of the family, I feel that these two people seem to be too enthusiastic about the young master and the young lady. Do you think these two people are coming to our family, not for the young master and the young lady?"


    Zhou Xingde shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can feel that both of them know martial arts, and that girl''s martial arts is better than the uncle of the cen family. No matter what they live in our family for, we both have to be energetic. These two in the family, but the treasure in the lady''s hand, can''t have an accident. In addition, I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to send bacon and sausage to the first floor of the city tomorrow, Ask the shopkeeper on the first floor to send a letter to Mr. Zhang and tell him to tell his wife about his family


    "Well, I''ll have to."


    After a while, the light in the lower room went out.


    After a while, the door of Gu''s guest room opened slightly, revealing Cen Changli''s face.


    Mu wanqiuwei twisted his brows and stood in front of Cen Changli. He asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s time to find out the terrain of your family and the surrounding area, so that you can move in the future." CEN Changli whispered back.


    Mu wanqiu shook his head and sincerely suggested: "if you don''t want to be exposed so soon, I suggest you don''t go."


    CEN long stand a Leng, a little unclear its meaning: "what meaning?"


    "Taking care of the family, these two servants, are not good at stubble." Mu wanqiu, with a cold face, tells the truth she knows.


    CEN Changli was silent for a moment, then a little surprised, and asked: "you mean, they have found us?"


    Mu wanqiu shook his head: "I don''t know if we have been found, but these two men are very stable. It can be seen that they are also practitioners. If they start, you and I may not have the upper hand. In addition, there are four dark guards around Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer, who are on duty in two shifts. Plus them, we will definitely lose."


    "What do you say?" CEN Changli frowned.


    Mu wanqiu thought silently and said, "the best way is to have a good relationship with the two children. If they can trust us and take the initiative to get rid of the dark guard and follow us, that''s the best way."

 Chapter 882

    Speaking of this, cen could not help gritting his teeth: "it''s very difficult for them to trust. As you can see, their brother and sister almost don''t eat oil and salt, soft and hard!"


    "It''s hard, it''s got to wait."


    Mu wanqiu''s voice is very cold: "the LORD sent you and me to tie the two children back safely. We can''t scare the snake, let alone hurt the children."


    "Wait? How can we have so much time to wait? Gu Nanshan and Tianyou will soon return to Qinghe town. When the time comes, Gu Nanshan will take his children back to Shengjing with him after finishing the Tianyou affair. It will be more difficult to start again. " CEN Changli was slightly impatient.


    Mu wanqiu was relatively calm: "what''s the rush? If Gu nanshang takes Cen Xiaomo brother and sister to Beijing alone, it will be a better chance for us. " At that time, the child returns to Gu nanshang, because she is happy, maybe she will neglect to guard.


    And they can use their identity to go to Beijing with her, find Gu nanshang''s chance on the way, and take the brother and sister.


    CEN Changli had no choice but to bite his teeth and sigh.


    Is about to turn back to the room to sleep, but mu wanqiu was stopped: "stop, you can''t sleep tonight."


    "Why can''t I sleep?" CEN Changli asked.


    Mu wanqiu rolled his eyes: "where do I sleep when you sleep?"


    "I..."


    CEN Changli a meal, suddenly understand, can''t help but say: "Mu wanqiu, you and I are running for the master, the same position, why do you command me?" Why should she not let him sleep if she wants to!


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll sleep in this bed tonight. As for you, you can sleep, but you can''t sleep in bed." Mu wanqiu said, then turned around and went to bed first.


    CEN Changli gritted his teeth with anger.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "I can stay up tonight, but I have a condition."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Mu wanqiu said unhappily.


    Cen Changli did not make complaints about Mu late autumn''s Tucao, and then he said, "Mu late autumn, you are disguised as a lover with me now and then. Can you be polite to my mother?"


    Although some of Cen Jin''s actions were really bad, it was his mother.


    As a lover of Cen Changli, mu wanqiu really shouldn''t be so indifferent to his mother and hurt his mother''s heart.


    Speaking of Cen Jin''s family, mu wanqiu endured nausea, rolled his eyes impatiently, and finally said: "please tell your mother, let her not pester me in the future, it''s better to stay away from me."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would kill her when she couldn''t help it!


    As a partner, cen Changli knows mu wanqiu''s behavior style very well. He immediately gives a "hum" and thinks that he must go to remind Cen Jinshi tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, mu wanqiu went to bed, while Cen Changli sat in the room all night until the day was about to break.


    He couldn''t help it. Taking advantage of the opportunity to get up early and go to the thatched cottage, he found that Zhou Xingde and Ding were not there, so he wanted to have a thorough understanding of the courtyard and the surrounding environment


    CEN Changli left with his front foot, and Cen Jinshi came with his back foot.


    There is such a daughter-in-law from Shengjing in the family. Last night, she was so thoughtful that she couldn''t sleep happily. This morning, just after dawn, she got up and went to take care of her family.


    Fortunately, when she came, Zhou Xingde and his wife got up.


    Because Zhou Xingde wanted to send bacon to the first floor, he got up before dawn, while Ding, a stranger at home, got up early.


    CEN Jin''s furtive let two people are surprised, because of Cen Liu''s relationship, Ding couple to Cen Jin''s name, has been "second lady", looking at the furtive "second lady", Ding can''t help asking: "second lady, what do you come to us early in the morning?"


    "I''ve come to see my daughter-in-law."


    CEN Jin said that he was very proud, just like a proud rooster¡° What room does my daughter-in-law sleep in? "


    Ding and his wife were speechless, but they didn''t say anything. Ding pointed to the room where mu wanqiu had been arranged to sleep last night, while Zhou Xingde, after sorting out the goods for the first floor, left for the city.


    CEN Jin''s so quietly touched into mu wanqiu''s room.


    Ding didn''t care. He tied his apron and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The young master and the young lady are back. Ding is planning what the two children like to eat and is going to make it this morning.


    She just went to the kitchen, the water in the pot was not hot, and there was a shrill scream in her ear.


    "Ah --"


    Mu wanqiu holds the quilt and looks at Cen Jin''s face in horror. He screams: "you, you, who let you in!"


    She was also the two masters who thought of taking care of her family last night. She went to bed late, so that she fell asleep this morning. Who can tell her why, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that this woman almost had to stick her face on her face!


    CEN Jin originally wanted to please his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want to, but he scared her!


    He quickly waved his hand and explained: "Miss mu, don''t shout. I came in by myself. I just came to see if you slept well last night and if Liu treated you badly."


    "You are insane!"


    Mu wanqiu covered his little heart, which was so scared that he couldn''t help scolding.


    Does she sleep well? Do her shit. Want her to come?


    What''s more, with her reputation in the world, the honest Cen Liu can treat her harshly. Are you kidding!


    By mu wanqiu scolded a neuropathy, cen Jin''s just a Leng, but soon relieved.


    After all, it''s her daughter-in-law. Cen Changli is her favorite son recently. In fact, all the faults of her daughter-in-law can be tolerated.


    She licked her face and said with a smile to Mu wanqiu, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t disturb you to sleep, but I''ll come. I mainly want to chat with you, just chat."


    Mu late autumn after a rest, mood also recovered, thinking of Cen Changli last night before going to bed with her request, immediately temper also convergence some, mouth asked: "talk about what?"


    CEN Jin''s smell speech, immediately feel play.


    So, he carefully moved toward the bed, and said with a smile: "Changli said you are from Shengjing, so I want to ask, Miss mu, what do you do at home?"


    CEN Jin''s smile is very false, so that people can see that she has a plan.


    Mu wanqiu thought for a moment and said, "well, my family is in business."


    "Business?"


    CEN Jin''s eyes are bright. Oh, how amazing the businessmen in Shengjing are!


    Then she asked, "what kind of business do you do in your family? On the first floor of our town, you know? Which one is bigger than the first floor? "


    In Cen Jin''s world of thought, she could not imagine how much property she had.


    Therefore, they compared the biggest, most and most remarkable industries in their hearts.

 Chapter 883

    She didn''t know, but mu wanqiu knew.


    So, mu wanqiu looked down and thought about it, and said, "my house is much bigger than the first floor of Qinghe." The first floor is backed by the world''s first villa. If it can match the industry of the first floor, there is no such thing as the whole northern underworld.


    But the old lady just asked how much a shop in a small town on the first floor of the town could be worth?


    Mu wanqiu''s words made Cen Jin''s family excited instantly.


    The daughter-in-law has more money than the first floor!


    CEN Jin was so excited that he almost held mu wanqiu''s hand and rubbed it excitedly.


    She said that her son would never be worse than Cen Liu''s son, and her daughter-in-law would never be worse than Cen Liu''s daughter-in-law!


    That''s more than that!


    With mu wanqiu''s words, cen Jin, who regards money as his life, regards mu wanqiu as a treasure, and never thinks about whether the other party likes her or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Cen Tianyou first went back to Changzhi county.


    Zhang Liang received the news very early and prepared to meet it.


    He looked at Gu nanshang and others riding from a distance, then dismounted and saluted respectfully to Gu nanshang and Cen Tianyou: "I''m humble to see the crown princess, see Cen."


    This official''s courtesy is not bad at all.


    Gu nanshang looked down and nodded with satisfaction.


    CEN Tianyou couldn''t help joking: "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you in a few months. You are almost the same as those county magistrates who were selected by the imperial examinations."


    "It''s the love of the crown princess that makes me humble today." Zhang Liang replied politely, then looked at Gu nanshang and said, "princess, I have a horse ready for the princess to transfer. In addition, Lao Zhou has sent a secret letter. I''m going to send it to Shengjing as soon as possible."


    Gu Nansheng heard that it was Zhou Xingde who sent the letter. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Then she thought that what Zhang Liang had prepared in the county government was not a reception banquet, and then a quick horse. Her first reaction was: "something happened at home?"


    "Not yet."


    Zhang mangzi opened his mouth to answer, and then subconsciously looked at Cen Tianyou.


    Then Gu nanshang and Cen Tianyou understood. It seems that they want to avoid Cen Tianyou!


    CEN Tianyou was also interested. Even when he said, "princess, since we have returned to Changzhi safely, let''s say goodbye. When I left home, Mr. Song was very worried. I''ll go to the Song family first."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded and watched Cen Tianyou leave with him.


    It was not until he left that Zhang Laozi came forward and said to Gu nanshang, "princess, it''s the uncle of the cen family."


    "Uncle Cen?" Gu was surprised.


    She did remember that Cen had four sons, but she had lived in Xiahe village for more than a year. She had never seen that son, and it was said that she had gone to other places to study.


    "Yes, the uncle of the cen family left home to study five years ago and never came back. According to the news from Lao Zhou, this time, the uncle of the cen family suddenly returned to Xiahe village with a beautiful daughter-in-law. However, Lao Zhou felt that the purpose of their return to Xiahe village was not simple, so he sent a message to ask the Crown Princess what to do with them."


    Zhang laizi''s words puzzled Gu nanshang.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if I change horses, I can go back."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhang laizi volunteered.


    When changing horses in the county government, Gu nanshang saw Zheng XiuXiu, wife of the county magistrate, who had been away for many days.


    At this time, Zheng XiuXiu''s abdomen was slightly convex, like she was pregnant.


    When Gu nanshang saw Zheng XiuXiu, Zheng XiuXiu also saw Gu nanshang. They looked at each other in a daze. Then Zheng XiuXiu led the way and said, "madam."


    Since Zheng XiuXiu married Zhang Liang, she has been disheartened and indifferent.


    In addition, Zhang Liang has never told her about the affairs above the imperial court, so she has completely lost the news of Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng so far. Therefore, she does not know that Yun Jincheng has been granted the crown prince, while Gu Nansheng has become the crown princess.


    Therefore, the name of Gu nanshang is still "madam".


    "Ah, XiuXiu, you are pregnant. Be careful." Zhang Liang hurried forward to support her, showing considerate, after Zheng XiuXiu stood firm, he explained: "now you can''t call your wife, now you have to call her Princess. You have to say that the courtiers and wives see the princess."


    Zheng XiuXiu was stunned for a moment.


    Then he bowed his head and didn''t dare to let Gu nanshang see the loss and panic in her eyes. With the help of Zhang Liang, he saluted: "I''ll see the princess."


    "No gifts."


    Gu Nan Sheng said slowly, motioning Zhang Liang to support her.


    Zhang Liang immediately full of tension, stretched out his hands, holding Zheng XiuXiu up.


    In this way, it is true that we have made a good promise that we will treat Zheng XiuXiu.


    Gu nanshang looks at Zhang Liang carefully protecting Zheng XiuXiu. At the same time, he is gratified, but also a little uncomfortable.


    Men are really fickle animals.


    There is a good saying: when a man cares about you, he will treat you as a treasure, but if he doesn''t care about you, he will treat you as a weed.


    Looking at Zhang Liang, who dotes on his beloved wife and takes care of her carefully, it''s really hard for her to overlap him with Zhang Biaozi, who abused Miao ling''er a year ago.


    Maybe Yun Jincheng is right. Zheng XiuXiu''s marriage to Zhang Liang is also a good man.


    Gu Nansheng thought, his eyes naturally fell on Zheng XiuXiu''s stomach. It seems that the pregnant belly is three or four months old. That is to say, it''s very likely that Zheng XiuXiu and Zhang Liang got pregnant not long after they got married.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help thinking: she said that Zheng XiuXiu couldn''t give birth to a baby, it was the problem of Ma Bao''s ex husband.


    You see, after Zhang Liang was followed, she was not pregnant soon!


    So


    Gu Nan Sheng felt her still flat abdomen, so she couldn''t bear it. Maybe it was really the problem of Yun Jin Cheng!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the village.


    Zhang Liang suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, princess, you give me that batch of grain, I have found the suitable climate farm in the jurisdiction to try planting, the effect is good, now has begun to blossom, visual inspection in the December, there will be harvest."


    Speaking of those grains, Zhang Liang was even more curious.


    Because the rice produced by that batch of seeds is more than three times as high as their rice.


    Besides, it''s said that it can grow three seasons a year, which is a good thing!


    After hearing the speech, Gu Nan Sheng gave him a look of appreciation, and then said, "Zhang Liang, you have done a good job in the rice business. In addition, you have also done a good job in the autumn harvest tax this year. As the prince has said, you will be rewarded in a month. At that time, you can clean up and go to Suian."


    "Suian?"


    Zhang Liang can''t believe: "princess, you, you''re not kidding?"


    Suian city is a provincial city.


    It''s bigger than Changzhi county. I don''t know how many times!


    With his background, he felt that it was his ancestral grave that made him a magistrate of Changzhi county.


    But now, Gu Nansheng told him in advance that he would take office in sui''an in another month, which is more than three levels of promotion.

 Chapter 884

    "Why do you think I would make such a joke for you?" Gu Nansheng asked with a smile.


    Zhang Liang Leng after a while, firm shake head: "not." So in other words, he is really promoted again!


    Gu Nansheng looked at Zhang Liang, who was still in a dream. As he walked, he said, "Zhang Liang, I know you are smart, so I trust you very much. I am willing to give you my most important career. I will provide you with rice seeds suitable for three seasons. After you take office in Suian, you must build the urban farmland in Suian into a land of fish and rice for me, Food base. "


    Food base, land of fish and rice.


    Zhang Liang didn''t quite understand the meaning of such words.


    But from the expression on Gu''s face, it must be a very meaningful thing to look forward to.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll be at the disposal of the crown princess at any time. As long as the Crown Princess gives an order, I''ll never refuse."


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Liang suddenly thought of a question, so he asked: "by the way, princess, there is another thing you have to decide. At present, the number one scholar Lang returned to his hometown to visit his relatives. Originally, the cen family wanted to invite him to a banquet. Do we need to send this money? "


    Zhang Liang knows that Gu nanshang has been helping Cen''s old house.


    Now it''s going to cost a lot of money to set up such a grand banquet there, so at this time, whether or not to send money, and how much, is a matter of learning.


    Gu Nan Sheng drooped his eyes, thought about it, and said, "don''t send it for the time being."


    These things will be arranged by Cen''s housekeeper. There is no need for Zhang Liang to allocate this money from the county government''s finance.


    Moreover, this time she came back to finish some things.


    When these things are done, the cen family has the number one scholar named Cen Tianyou.


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Zhang Liang rushed back to Gu''s home overnight.


    As a county magistrate, Zhang Liang seldom comes back. He first goes to Gu Xiaowu''s house under the banyan tree at the entrance of the village to see the daughter Miao linger gave birth to.


    The little girl is now several months old. She is white and fat. She is very cute in a new pink jacket and a butterfly hat.


    Miao Xiaoshan was not so resistant to Zhang Laozi.


    Although Zhang Biaozi is really sorry for his sister, since Zhang Liang took office as county magistrate, he will send money back to raise Huier every month. In addition, there will be money from Miao''s old house. In essence, Zhang Liang has provided for Miao Qingshan, his wife and the big fool.


    Although Miao Xiaoshan doesn''t want this kind of endowment.


    But Zhang Laozi did what he did. He really didn''t have to hold on.


    Gu nanshang''s heart, because of remembering the cen Xiaomo brothers and sisters, directly went back to Gu''s home.


    In Gu''s courtyard, Gu nanshang sees Cen duo''er playing with mud at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Dor."


    Gu nanshang gave a distant cry.


    CEN duo''er turns his head and sees Gu Nan Sheng in front of a group of people.


    She looked at Gu Nansheng stupidly, and then wiped her eyes incredulously. When she found that she was not dazed, she burst out crying: "Niang --"


    CEN duo''er pours into Gu Nan Sheng''s arms and wails.


    Gu Nansheng quickly hugged her and coaxed her in a soft voice: "Oh, what''s the matter with our duo''er? How to cry into a little tearful person? Is someone bullying US dor? Tell Niang, Niang will deal with her. "


    "No, no one bullies duo''er. It''s aunt Cuihua in the village. She said that her mother gave birth to a little brother outside and didn''t want duo''er, so she refused to come back." CEN duo''er said while wiping tears, and then said: "I know aunt Cuihua is nonsense, I know mother will come back."


    CEN duo''er said, eyes and unconsciously in the crowd to search a circle, did not find his father''s shadow, she asked: "mother, father this time did not come back?"


    Listening to Cen duo''er''s words, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is really sour.


    Patting Cen duo''er on the back, he comforted her: "no, dad has a lot of things to do, so he let his mother come back first."


    "Why didn''t dad come back? Don''t he know that duo''er hasn''t seen his father for a long time? When ah Nai was born last time, his father didn''t come back. Doesn''t he want duo''er? " CEN duo Er says, eye frame is red again.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t help but feel sour. She pinches Cen duo''er''s nose on purpose, and then says, "no, why don''t you want her? Dad is busy outside, and he wants duo''er and his brother very much. So he calls his mother to come back and take her brother and duo''er to live with dad


    With Gu nanshang''s words, CEN duo''er''s gloomy mood suddenly gets better.


    Ding heard Cen duo''er''s voice in the inner room, then ran out and saw Gu Nan Sheng.


    Hastily welcome out: "madam, you come back so soon?"


    "Well, where''s uncle Zhou?" Gu nanshang nodded and asked.


    "Lao Zhou is in the back hill, madam. Come in quickly." Ding welcomed Gu nanshang into the door.


    As soon as I came in, I saw a young woman sitting on the stool in the yard with a face of impatience, but she was well-dressed. Cen Jin''s smile was very flattering: "Oh, wanqiu, now I''ve told you about our situation. How can we have your mother''s home in the backwater? Shengjing is good. Now I''m a daughter of Changhe, So I''m looking forward to our family''s ho''er marrying a good family. As I said, you sister-in-law must keep it in mind? "


    Mu wanqiu repressed the impulse to slap the old woman to death and rolled her eyes.


    This Cen Jin family has been pestering her every day since she came.


    She was forced to hide in Gu nanshang''s yard, but no one thought that she was still indomitable and came at dawn for several days.


    First, they tried to find out how much property and money their family had, and then they cried for poverty as usual, which means that they wanted her new daughter-in-law to take some money to honor her mother-in-law.


    Mu wanqiu''s heart is speechless.


    It''s said that when a new daughter-in-law comes to the door, it''s her mother-in-law who should give her a gift. But Cen Changli''s mother is very good. If she doesn''t take it, she still expects the daughter-in-law to give it to her.


    Of course, this is not the most wonderful.


    The most wonderful thing is that she has to pull Mu wanqiu to find a good family for her unmarried daughter.


    Oh, it''s not very demanding.


    Just be as good as their grandson.


    Mu wanqiu really wants to strangle Cen Jin immediately. The whole Xiahe village is Qinghe town and Changzhi county. Who doesn''t know that their grandson of Cen family is the number one scholar?


    With her status and status, how can she find a man similar to the number one scholar in Shengjing to marry Cen Changhe.


    It''s a tough situation!

 Chapter 885

    And then there''s the bastard Cen Changli.


    Speaking of which, they stayed at home the night before.


    But this Cen Changli has never appeared since he went out yesterday morning. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Hurt her not only to get rid of Cen Jin''s entanglement, but also for his reason to disappear.


    Whatever you''re really afraid of, you can come.


    Mu wanqiu had just finished thinking about it. Cen Jinshi thought of his little son again, so he asked: "ah, girl, you said yesterday that we had been in the city for a long time, so it''s time for him to come back today?"


    "Well, I guess it''s going to be soon?" Mu wanqiu nodded.


    Yesterday, cen Jin discovered that Cen Changli had disappeared, so he asked her why.


    She didn''t think of it.


    So they casually said, two people in Changzhi county still have some things not to take back, cen Changli this trip is to take things.


    Gu nanshang listens to Cen Jin''s chatter at the door, and roughly guesses Cen Jin''s meaning, just like when Cen Jin asked her to match Wei yunian and Cen Changyao.


    She took a sympathetic look at the young woman who was said to be Cen Changli''s wife.


    Mu wanqiu soon finds Gu nanshang. She is worried that she can''t get rid of Cen Jinshi, a disgusting old woman. Gu nanshang''s arrival just solves her danger.


    She quickly stood up, voice crisp opening way: "this, must be the fourth elder brother''s fourth sister-in-law, right? My name is mu wanqiu. I''m Changli''s fiancee


    CEN Jin noticed that Gu nanshang had come back.


    She subconsciously stood up to avoid Gu nanshang, but then she thought, now she has a daughter-in-law more powerful than Gu nanshang, what are you afraid of her doing!


    He straightened his waist and asked, "Gu nanshang, are you back?"


    CEN duo''er doesn''t like Cen Jin''s very much, so looking at her at the moment, her eyes are full of disgust.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Cen Jin and did not speak. He just looked at Mu Wan Qiu and nodded to him. He said in a slow voice, "it''s all in the countryside. If you don''t treat me well, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law." Mu wanqiu replied in a gentle voice.


    In the inner room, cen Liu and Cen Xiaomo, who are practicing calligraphy, hear the movement outside and welcome out quickly.


    They both looked at Gu nanshang excitedly.


    Finally, cen Xiaomo''s eyes sank. He went up to Gu nanshang, took Cen duo''er and said, "duo''er, come down, don''t let your mother hold you."


    "I don''t know."


    CEN duo''er is a little wayward.


    "Come down. I''m tired of driving." CEN Xiaomo persuades him with a good temper. Although Cen duo''er is reluctant, he still comes down from Gu Nanshan after hearing that Gu Nanshan is tired on the way, but he always beeps and looks unhappy.


    CEN Xiaomo leaned over and said a word in his sister''s ear. Then Cen duo''er suddenly brightened his eyes and asked: "really?"


    "Well." CEN Xiaomo nodded heavily.


    CEN duo''er turns his head and stares at Gu Nan Sheng''s stomach, and suddenly becomes happy.


    Well, the elder brother said, maybe in the mother''s belly, there is already a little brother or little sister, so dor is now a young lady, and the little sister can no longer ask her mother to hold her!


    CEN Liu looked at Gu nanshang lovingly and happily, and his eyes involuntarily overflowed with joy: "is ah Sheng back? Let''s go to the first room, and these are... "She hasn''t met Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe, so she doesn''t know them.


    "These two are the guards a Feng gave me." Gu nanshang found a reason.


    Mo Xi and Xiao Qian He immediately went forward and said, "I''ve seen you old lady."


    "OK, OK, just come back. Let''s go into the inner room and have a seat together. I''ll ask aunt Ding to make sugar water for you." CEN Liu said, will go to command.


    But in fact, Ding has already prepared those.


    Gu nanshang nodded to Mu wanqiu politely. After saying hello, he took Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe to the main room.


    When Cen Jin sees Gu nanshang enter, he finally plans to let mu wanqiu go. He quickly turns around and runs to Cen''s old house.


    In the past, every time Gu nanshang came back, she would take something to the old Cen house. She had to go back quickly to see what good things Gu nanshang brought back this time.


    Take care of the family, the main house.


    Gu nanshang, a group of people, came up with a big bowl of steaming brown sugar ginger soup.


    CEN Liu quickly pushed the bowl to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, come and drink some hot water to warm up. It''s raining again recently. It''s cold a lot. Are you frozen on your way back?"


    "Fortunately, I wear a lot, not cold."


    Gu Nansheng nodded back and drank a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup. After that, his whole body warmed up.


    "Ah Sheng, this time he won the first prize in heaven''s blessing and was granted the title of Beijing official by the emperor. He will live in Shengjing in the future. He has to put wine in his home. Does ah Feng still not come back?" CEN Liu asked in a low voice.


    Listen to Cen Liu''s words, Gu Nan Sheng smiles, actually she wants to say.


    CEN Tianyou''s official in Beijing was granted by your "a Feng"!


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. After laughing, he said, "yes, things are busy over there. I can''t leave."


    "Oh, the child is just disobedient."


    CEN Liu''s face with some displeasure, loving eyes also unconsciously fell on Gu Nansheng''s belly, looking at her belly flat, not pregnant, can''t help but sigh: "ah, this child, make money, when can it be enough, money is more important than his wife, children and family?"


    Gu nanshang knew Cen Liu''s meaning. He was a little embarrassed and covered his stomach with his cape. He said in a euphemistic voice, "mother, you misunderstood ah Feng."


    CEN Liu Shi shook his head: "just, when my son is old, I can''t control him. But ah Sheng, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time? If you have anything to eat, I''ll tell Aunt Ding to make it for you. "


    "No, mother. You can sit down first. I''ll come back to do something this time. I''ll leave after three or five days." Gu Nan Sheng said, also in the bottom of my heart began to think.


    How to open this topic with Cen Liushi in the end, so as not to make her so uncomfortable.


    CEN Liu''s smell speech, can''t help but frown, slow voice way: "so fast go?"? How about a few more days at home? Duo''er says that you''ve been studying with ah Feng for a long time. They can''t bear to part with you. "


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then whispered: "I know, so this time I came back to pick them up."


    "Cluck --"


    A sharp cock crow successfully covered up the second half of Gu''s sentence.


    After the rooster finished crowing, cen Liu looked at Gu nanshang blankly and asked, "ah Sheng, what did you just say?"


    Gu nanshang turned his head and looked at Cen Liu''s expectant eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he could not say something.


    She smiles and shakes her head: "nothing."


    It''s just cruel to tell her the news when I came back.


    Let''s keep it a secret.

 Chapter 886

    Then Cen Liu talked with Gu nanshang again. Suddenly, Chen Erya''s voice came from the door: "ah Sheng, are you back?"


    Gu nanshang immediately got up and went out of the house. Then he looked at Chen Erya with a big stomach and entered the yard under the escort of Cen Changqi: "it''s the third sister-in-law. Come on in."


    Chen Erya''s stomach has been nearly eight or nine months.


    With the eldest brother, Gu Nansheng was very happy, "Oh, my eldest nephew is so old? Is it coming soon? "


    "It''s almost there."


    Chen Erya and her man looked at each other, and her face was full of the joy of being a new mother. She nodded and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, I heard that there were several fast horses coming this way in the early morning. I guess it must be you who came back, so I asked your third brother to help me come and have a look. It turned out that you really came back."


    Gu nanshang was also in a happy mood and said with a smile, "yes, I''m also concerned about the children at home, so I''ve come back day and night. Third sister-in-law, hurry up, it''s warm in the room and sit in the room."


    "Yes, the children are also talking about you. Every time Xiao Mo and duo''er come back, I listen to them talking about you." Chen Er Ya said, then followed Gu Nan Sheng into the room.


    Seeing Chen Erya coming, cen Liu moved a stool to sit for her, then poured a bowl of sugar water for Chen Erya, and then said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, Er Ya, you talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen and help aunt Ding cook."


    CEN Liu just went out, Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan also came.


    Miao Xiaoshan holds Huier, the daughter of Zhang Liang and Miao ling''er in one hand, and carries a barrel in the other.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t have to think much about what''s inside.


    "My sister knows me and what I like to eat." Gu Nan Sheng laughs and teases, and then orders Mo 11 to take the lobster bucket from Miao Xiao Shan and send it to the kitchen.


    "It''s not that you know what you like to eat, but that''s the only one in my family." Gu Xiaowu pursed his lips and replied shyly with a smile.


    It''s cold now.


    Ao shrimp has already got into the soil, but Gu Xiaowu''s family also has Ao shrimp in winter.


    Because Miao Xiaoshan raised it himself.


    In the past, we had to go to the ditch to catch the shrimps, but now, in addition to catching them in the ditch, Miao Xiaoshan has already raised some of them.


    I believe that as long as the good development, the future will be better and better.


    Miao Xiaoshan gives the bucket in his hand to Mo Xi''an. Then he holds hui''er and coaxes him outside.


    Looking at Gu Xiaowu enter the door, still don''t forget to charge a: "Xiaowu, you slow down."


    Gu nanshang just looked at Gu Xiaowu curiously, and noticed that Gu Xiaowu''s stomach seemed to protrude slightly.


    It can''t be


    Gu Xiaowu looked at Gu nanshang''s eyes and nodded shyly, "well, it''s been more than two months."


    "Really?"


    Gu nanshang was very surprised. Staring at Gu Xiaowu''s stomach, he quickly reached for her and said, "come on, come on, you should slow down and sit over there."


    After the two big bellied women were settled, Gu Nansheng sat down and sighed, "I can rest assured that your days are booming."


    Gu Xiaowu looks at Gu nanshang, but suddenly his eyes are red and he is full of tears.


    Yeah, they''re better off now.


    This is a good thing that she had never imagined before. It was Gu nanshang who gave her such a good life.


    Gu xiaowuyi was excited, but he embarrassed Gu nanshang: "sister, what are you crying for? By the way, I have another piece of good news for you. "


    "What is it?" Gu Xiaowu was stunned, and then his eyes naturally landed on Gu nanshang''s stomach. He was surprised and said, "do you have it, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng said that he didn''t want to chat with the married big belly woman!


    Do they have nothing else to talk about except having children?


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "Do you remember... Elder sister?" Gu Nan Sheng asks tentatively.


    Gu Xiaowu was dull for a while, and it took him a long time to come back. He took Gu nanshang''s hand excitedly and asked, "ah Sheng, how''s her life, elder sister?"


    Gu Nansheng patted Gu Xiaowu on the back of his hand and motioned to her not to be excited. Then he said, "elder sister, she is powerful now. She has no shortage of fame, money and men. She has a good life, so you don''t have to worry about her in the future."


    "Really? Really


    Gu Xiaowu''s nose was sour and his tears fell down.


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs: "what did I cheat you? Now the elder sister is very good, your life with Xiaoshan is stable, and the third sister-in-law and the third brother will soon have their own children. I think the best way of our life is like this. "


    "Well."


    Gu Xiaowu wiped his tears.


    Chen Erya also nodded and then said with a smile, "yes, after ah Sheng is pregnant, we''ll be complete."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng once again said that he really didn''t want to chat with the married big belly woman!


    After chatting with Chen Erya and Gu Xiaowu for an afternoon, they went back to their home one after another accompanied by their own men.


    When they left, Gu Nansheng called Mo Er in and gave him a few orders.


    In the afternoon, CEN duo''er''s words, although she didn''t have a special reaction, she kept in mind.


    It''s not a good habit for Aunt Zhou Murakami to say anything in front of the two children. She has to teach them some lessons.


    Mo Er is ordered to leave.


    Gu nanshang just took back his sight, and j began to stare at his stomach.


    Finally, she asked uneasily: "Qianhe, when we are in Shengjing, did you prepare the medicine for Yun Jincheng?"


    Xiao Qianhe nodded: "don''t worry, madam. All the medicine I prescribed for the prince is dietotherapy formula. When I went out, I had already said hello to the chef in the kitchen. The dietotherapy secret recipe of the prince won''t stop when we go out."


    Gu nanshang nodded at ease.


    Well, good treatment!


    Maybe after she goes back from Changzhi this time, Yun Jincheng''s illness will be cured, so she can have a baby smoothly.


    CEN Liu, who was walking outside, suddenly listened to their conversation. She couldn''t help asking, "ah Sheng, what did you just say to take medicine, who took medicine, and who was sick?"


    "No, No." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head firmly.


    Men can not have such a problem, or do not casually tell others!


    Not even my mother!


    At this time, the prince, who had been in Shengjing for more than ten days, also felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, when Gu nanshang was not around, he didn''t find himself so addicted to that kind of thing, but recently, the evil in his body is really easy to be restless.


    At the beginning, he thought it was the dry weather and dry things that caused his heart fire to rise. When he felt uncomfortable, the cold bath would be gone.


    However, it has been raining in Shengjing in recent days.


    The evil spirit did not abate at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. Even when I took a cold bath, I could not relieve it.


    At the moment, he was holding the memorial, and all he thought was that the little lady was crying in the quilt.


    Suddenly, I felt a burst of dry lips, even drink several cups of tea can not quench thirst.


    "Moyi!"


    He is feeling more and more wrong.


    Have to let Mo come in, ready to let him pass doctor.


    "Master?"


    As soon as Mo appeared, he didn''t have time to ask what it was.


    Yun Jincheng felt a warm liquid overflowing from his nose. Then, Mo''s face changed greatly: "master, how can you have nosebleed?"

 Chapter 887

    last.


    After the diagnosis and treatment of the royal doctor, his highness is not in any serious trouble, just a little nosebleed, it doesn''t matter.


    "Why?"


    Yun Jincheng was a little surprised.


    If you want to say that he is also in excellent health. He has hardly ever been ill. Especially after meeting Gu nanshang, he would go to the warehouse to nourish himself at three or five o''clock. His body is as strong as a cow. How can he have nosebleed when he is good.


    The imperial doctor was embarrassed for a moment, and endured the danger of being beheaded. He inquired tentatively: "prince, Wei Chen, can Wei Chen not say it?"


    It''s hard to say!


    If you are not careful, you will lose your head.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t speak. Originally, he didn''t care so much, but now he was more curious because of the royal doctor''s attitude.


    So the doctor understood.


    You can''t do without saying that.


    The imperial doctor looked at the prince with a firm face. At last, he bit his teeth and his heart was horizontal. He honestly said, "the Yang is too strong. Because he didn''t get vent, he has nosebleed. Your highness, when the crown princess is not in the mansion, you can eat less aphrodisiac food. If you have to eat it, please take good care of yourself. You can properly publicize some rooms or beauties to serve you. "


    When the doctor finished, he felt sweating.


    It''s a common thing for a married man to be aphrodisiac, but they usually vent in time to verify the effect of aphrodisiac. But he asked himself that he had been practicing medicine all his life, and he had never encountered such a situation that his royal highness, after eating a lot of aphrodisiac food, kept holding his breath and forced himself to have nosebleed.


    It''s no different from taking the aphrodisiac and doing nothing.


    Nosebleed has been light, serious body explosion and death is also some!


    Then his royal highness was stunned.


    Aphrodisiac? Aphrodisiac!


    Does he need food for aphrodisiac?


    Yun Jincheng''s face is very ugly, "Mo Yi, go to check, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi''s heart is also a little puzzling.


    The crown princess is not in Shengjing at the moment. Who in the world deliberately gave the master the food of aphrodisiac? What''s the purpose!


    While talking, Yun Jincheng''s dinner was delivered.


    Frying and cooking, a total of 10 dishes, big and small.


    And one of the problems is the glass of deer blood wine he drank!


    Deer blood is a great tonic.


    If long-term drinking does have that effect, immediately, Mo Yi grabbed the cook who cooked for Yun Jincheng and asked, "Your Highness has not said to use deer blood as tonic. Why do you add deer blood wine to the prince''s diet?"


    The cook was so scared that he trembled. Even if he knelt down on the ground, all of them said, "Your Highness, I was ordered by the crown princess to make up for the crown prince. Because I didn''t buy the deer whip in the kitchen today, I thought of using deer blood to replace it temporarily. Your highness, forgive me. I didn''t buy any raw materials, so I had to replace them. "


    This time, not only Mo Yi, but also Yun Jin Cheng.


    However, the focus of the two men was not to replace the deer blood, but the order was given by Gu nanshang¡° You mean the princess asked you to do it? "


    "Yes, before she left Beijing, the crown princess had already ordered the slave to prepare medicinal food for her royal highness. Moreover, the night before she left Shengjing, the Qianhe girl beside the Crown Princess specially came to tell the slave that the medicinal food for the crown prince could not stop!"


    Yun Jincheng is speechless.


    Well, no wonder he said that he felt strange all this time. It turned out that


    However, when he thought that his wife had to ask the kitchen to make up for him when she was away from home, the prince could not laugh or cry.


    The little lady is not around. What''s the use of his mending so well?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, why didn''t XiangLiu come back with you?" Ding asked in a gentle voice.


    Ding and Zhou Xingde have not given birth for more than 20 years.


    Before, when Zheng XiuXiu and Li XiangLiu were at home, she always regarded them as her own. Now that Zheng XiuXiu is the county magistrate''s wife, Ding doesn''t have to worry about them. But Li XiangLiu is still very painful.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little and said what Li Xiang Liu said to Ding Shi. After hearing the words, Ding Shi burst into tears and exclaimed, "what a good child! If you don''t say it, it''s gone."


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is not easy.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the things mentioned in Zhou Xingde''s letter and asked, "by the way, are you sure about the things mentioned in aunt Ding and uncle Zhou''s letter?"


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know much about martial arts, so naturally he can''t tell mu wanqiu whether she is practicing at home or not. He just thinks that the girl is very young.


    Hearing the speech, Ding nodded mysteriously and said, "it was not certain, but one thing happened in the morning, that is, it was certain. Madam, this uncle of the cen family and that mu wanqiu must not be simple people."


    Later, Gu nanshang learned what happened to Cen Changli from Ding''s mouth.


    It turns out that although Ding and Zhou Xingde were craftsmen who planted the drunken imperial concubine, they were not ordinary people. Instead, they were the shadows who were on duty in Xiling Yu''s Prince''s mansion. After they got married, Ding miscarried in the process of carrying out a mission, and then they had no children. Later, the couple gave birth to the meaning of retiring.


    Prince Yu agreed.


    Therefore, the transformation of the two talents, to learn how to plant the imperial concubine drunk, this has become the craftsman''s dream.


    When Su Muyan helps Gu nanshang to buy a drunken imperial concubine, he thinks of helping Gu nanshang find two craftsmen to plant, so the couple go to Beiming.


    Although he has retired, his kung fu and skills will never be forgotten.


    Since mu wanqiu and Cen Changli came to Gu''s home, the Ding family has kept their eyes open. When Zhou Xingde was young, he was good at five elements and eight trigrams. Just in case, he set up an array in the back yard outside the house.


    But anyone who breaks in will be trapped.


    And yesterday morning, that Cen Changli was trapped in it.


    Right now, I''m going to be sleepy for a day and a night.


    The array was placed in the back of the mountain. If it wasn''t for his bad heart, he would never touch it. From this, it can be seen that Cen Chang''s line of action was definitely not so simple.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Nansheng thought in silence: "whose order did they come from?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the appearance of Cen Changli and the disappearance of Qing''er are very strange!


    "Ah, by the way, cen Jinshi cares so much about her son. If Cen Changli didn''t go back one day and one night, she didn''t look for him?" According to Cen Jin''s temperament, it''s impossible.


    Hearing the speech, Ding couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why not? These days, the two ladies have been running to our house. They are trying to please her daughter-in-law from Shengjing. What they said is really ridiculous. Otherwise, Miss Mu''s intention is not right. When the uncle of the cen family disappeared, Miss Mu didn''t make any noise. She just looked for her herself quietly. Moreover, she lied to the two ladies, It''s said that the uncle of the cen family went to Changzhi county to get things. Now the second lady is still waiting for her son to bring her good things. "

 Chapter 888

    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, suddenly Mo shiyicong came in and whispered to Gu nanshang, "madam, I''ve been looking at Miss mu in the backyard for a long time."


    Hearing the words, Ding''s eyes sank and replied, "madam, the entrance of Lao Zhou''s array is not far from the back door."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and said, "Oh, right? Let''s go and see. "


    ¡­¡­


    It is now the third evening that mu wanqiu lives in Gu''s home.


    CEN Changli hasn''t come back yet.


    Mu wanqiu also noticed that it was unusual, but he didn''t dare to look for people in a big way, so he had to quietly wander around Gu''s home, trying to find some flaws.


    After two rounds in the backyard, she felt something was wrong with Gu''s backyard, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Finally, she focused on the small door leading to the back mountain.


    Just about to push the door, suddenly, Gu nanshang''s voice came from behind: "Miss mu, where are you going?"


    Mu wanqiu looked back and pointed to the back door awkwardly: "I''m bored. You know, sister-in-law, I''m from Shengjing. I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery before. I see there''s a door here and I want to go out for a walk."


    Gu nanshang nodded, as if he didn''t see her embarrassment.


    He pushed the door open, revealing a path leading to the back mountain. Then Gu Nansheng explained: "this road leads to the Xishan vineyard in our back mountain. The garden goes further, which is the afterblood of Chiba mountain. However, it is said that there are wild wolves and wild boars in Chiba mountain. Miss mu, if you don''t have to, you''d better not go there, lest you run into danger."


    Mu wanqiu nodded, her eyes fell on the path, and suddenly frowned¡° That''s... "


    Gu nanshang looked down and saw a light blue tassel hanging on the grass beside the path. He bent down to pick it up from the grass and handed it over: "what is this? Does Miss Mu seem to know? "


    If I remember correctly, it was Cen Changli''s.


    Mu wanqiu took over the tassel, nodded and said, "this thing seems to be standing long."


    "Oh, it''s uncle''s? How did my uncle''s things fall on my backyard path? " Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile, his face puzzled.


    It''s getting dark. It''s time for dinner.


    Mu wanqiu looks at Cen Changli''s falling things and knows that something must have happened to him.


    But for now, she can''t scare the snake.


    So, she had to pull Gu Nansheng and said: "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I didn''t see Changli last night. I just wanted to keep the old people at home from worrying about it. Now I found something Changli on the path leading to the back mountain. It''s hard not to grow up and go to the back mountain. What happened?"


    Last night, she didn''t see Cen Changli. She thought that she was conscious and didn''t want to share a room with her, so she didn''t think much about it.


    But today the whole day, did not see Cen Changli, that thing is not so simple.


    Gu Nansheng immediately frowned when he heard the speech, and a lot of anxieties appeared on his face: "Oh, isn''t that uncle very dangerous? Miss mu, you can''t hide it like this. There are wild wolves in our mountain. On weekdays, the villagers dare not go up the mountain one by two. In my opinion, we''d better go to the village head first and ask him to help summon the villagers to find talents. "


    "Oh, then... That''s going to trouble my fourth sister-in-law. Why don''t I go with you?" Mu wanqiu pretended to be a good daughter-in-law at this time.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then along with the backyard door, and mu wanqiu came to the front yard.


    Mo 11 and Mo 2 are watching the two children playing in the yard. Cen Liu is picking vegetables and preparing for dinner tonight.


    When Ding learned that Gu nanshang was going out to find the village head, he immediately said, "madam, it''s cold. Go out with Miss Mu and take your cloak."


    Xiao Qianhe is in the room. After hearing Ding''s words, she takes Gu nanshang''s cloak and comes out. Mu wanqiu, who has no servants around, has to go back to her room to get it.


    Gu nanshang tied his cloak at the door, waiting for mu wanqiu to come out.


    From afar, he watched a woman with fierce back and angry face rush towards the direction of looking after the family.


    About ten meters away, cen could not help but said, "Gu nanshang, how did you come back empty handed this time?"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "when I go back to my home, what''s wrong with empty hands? Do you have to take big and small bags with you? "


    "Then..."


    CEN Jin''s family was choked by Gu Nansheng: "that''s your own family, but you can''t be less than our family''s example?"


    In the past, every time Gu Nan Sheng came back, he would send a lot of things to the old house, such as grain, oil, rice noodles, pork, lard and so on. Occasionally, he would change the season''s clothing materials, and snacks and so on.


    But when I came back this time, I didn''t even look at a packet of snacks, let alone rice, flour, oil and meat!


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    What does it mean that "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change"?


    Gu Nan Sheng today is a deep understanding, this Cen Jin, is a dog can''t change eat excrement, life can''t change insatiable person.


    CEN Jin thought Gu was afraid of herself when she saw that Gu didn''t speak.


    After all, my grandson is the number one scholar now.


    So, she began to preach to Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, I don''t mean you. You can''t forget Ben. Your man is a descendant of my Cen family. It''s not easy for us to raise him since we were young. Now it''s time for you to repay your kindness. How can you come back without anything? You know, our family''s God bless is the person who won the first prize. In the next two days, we have to put wine at home. How can you be the fourth aunt and not show it? "


    She does.


    The last time Cen Tianyou was admitted to Jieyuan, Gu nanshang took more than 100 taels of silver to put out wine.


    This time, the champion of God''s blessing. This banquet is better than last time. If the money comes from their own family, it''s going to empty her family!


    How can that be done?


    The youngest son came back with his daughter-in-law. He saw that the wedding ceremony was going on, and that Changhe''s dowry had to be kept. In addition, God''s blessing won the first prize. In addition to the first prize banquet, the wedding with Miss Song should also be put on the agenda


    Every one of them is money.


    So this time, cen made up his mind.


    Gu nanshang is so rich.


    We must let Gu Nansheng share the big head!


    "So..."


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a while, picked eyebrows and asked: "so, how much do you think I should give?"

 Chapter 889

    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s words, cen Jin felt that her preaching had played a role. When she came, she had already made a simple plan according to her previous list of expenses. Finally, she held out her hand and shook it. She said solemnly, "five hundred Liang."


    "Five hundred Liang!"


    Not only Gu nanshang was surprised, but also other people, including Ding''s, Mo Xi''an, Xiao Qianhe, cen and Liu''s, were stunned by this number.


    Five hundred Liang, she really dares to speak.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he was surprised. Cen Jinshi was afraid that she would refuse. Then he began to say, "Gu nanshang, I didn''t ask you for more money. You see, God''s number one banquet needs at least thirty Liang. In addition, it''s time for God''s marriage with Miss Song family to be done, including bride price, wine banquet and so on, at least one hundred Liang. In addition, you can see, Changli also came back with his daughter-in-law. However, Changli is not the number one scholar. Although the wedding is not so luxurious, wanqiu''s mother''s family is from Shengjing. The bride price is absolutely necessary. It''s not much to give two or three hundred Liang, is it? "


    "Not much, not much." Gu nanshang nodded.


    If you really want to calculate like her, it''s really not much.


    But


    "And your father''s health is not good recently. Do you have to spend money?" Without the slightest self-consciousness, cen Jin''s family said something more, including the fact that after Cen Tianyou and Cen Changli married their daughter-in-law, their home was too narrow. Gu Nanshan had better build a spacious and bright brick house for her.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t say a word until the other party finished completely.


    Gu Nan Sheng just opened his mouth and said jokingly: "Cen Jin Shi, although what you said is very reasonable, and I have a lot of money, I can not only take out what you said, even ten times, a hundred times, but you have to give me a reasonable reason to pay?"


    CEN Jin''s a Leng, immediately understand Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning is don''t want to take money.


    Immediately, she became angry and said, "it''s not Gu nanshang. What do you mean? Your man, CEN Luofeng, is a descendant of my Cen family. It''s a matter of course to pay for the old age. In addition, God bless you as a fourth aunt. Is it too much to ask you to pay for it? "


    "Yes, I didn''t say that it''s wrong to provide for the aged with money, but it seems that every month cenfu in Changzhi county has your share of silver, right? You really have no reason for me to take so much money at one time, and what you said about God''s blessing is right. God''s blessing calls me four aunts, but he''s not my son after all. It''s the responsibility of parents, not four aunts, to raise a daughter-in-law, right? So it''s the responsibility of Cen Changqing and Jin Xuelan to get married and spend money. It''s nothing to do with me, isn''t it; Similarly, uncle and miss Mu''s wedding banquet is the responsibility of you and your father, not my sister-in-law. "


    CEN Jin''s smell speech, hands akimbo angry way: "Gu nanshang, waste you or a literate woman, long sister-in-law such as mother''s meaning you don''t understand?"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as these words came out, people on one side could not help laughing. They sighed that Cen Jin''s family could say anything in order to let Gu Nan Sheng pay!


    Ding and others are just servants who can''t say anything, and Cen and Liu can''t say why.


    But Mo Shiyi said with a smile: "the second lady, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. It doesn''t mean that our wife has the obligation to help your son marry and build a house. It means that your little son has to treat our wife as a mother. Besides, elder sister-in-law, your elder sister-in-law of the cen family, like Jin Xuelan, is not our wife. Besides, as far as I know, There are three sisters in law above our wife. If she is a mother, she can''t match our wife. "


    CEN Jin was ridiculed by Mo Xi, and felt no light on his face.


    But she did not dare attack, after all, eyes down to find Gu nanshang is her back Cen Huai''an, if Cen Huai''an know, the old man has to be angry!


    Thinking about it, she had to criticize: "Gu nanshang, you will be ready when you come back in the past. Why don''t you prepare this time? Anyway, this is what you did."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help sneering.


    She had heard the allusion of "Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Qiu" before, but never thought that she would meet a real person.


    To deal with greedy people, she should not be given a little hope and favor at the beginning.


    "Cen Jinshi, I tell you, I used to help you, that is to read the love between Cen Luofeng and the cen family, today I don''t help you, that is my duty of Gu nanshang, you and I are not related, what qualifications to accuse me of how to do."


    "Gu nanshang, you CEN Jin''s face turned red with anger.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and says to Cen Jin: "Oh, yes. There''s another thing Miss Mu didn''t have time to tell you. I''m going to the village head''s house to help organize the villagers to go to Chiba mountain to find your son. You know, there are wolves and boars in Chiba mountain. If you continue to spend so much time with me, maybe even if I''m willing to pay for your son''s daughter-in-law, he won''t have that life to enjoy. "


    CEN Jin''s face changed: "Gu nanshang, what are you talking about? Li Mingming, our parent, went to Changzhi county. How could he have gone to Chiba mountain? You don''t want to pay for it. He even cursed my family, Chang Li, for being pulled away by wild wolves on the mountain. You are so vicious. "


    Gu Nansheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at mu wanqiu coming out of the room. He said, "do I curse your son? Ask Miss mu."


    CEN Jin turned around and saw mu wanqiu come out in a cape.


    She quickly covered up her anger at Gu nanshang, ran to Mu wanqiu and asked with a flattering voice: "girl, I believe you. I don''t believe Gu nanshang. You told me that what Gu nanshang just said, she deliberately lied to me."


    Mu wanqiu was shocked.


    She listened carefully to Gu Nansheng and Cen Jinshi''s words, and was shocked by Cen Jinshi''s shameless behavior.


    But what surprised her even more was that Gu nanshang had so quickly exposed Cen Changli''s disappearance.


    She looked at Gu nanshang''s smiling eyes, intuition, this Gu nanshang is intentional.


    However, she didn''t have the cause of the attack. She could only stabilize her mind and slowly said to Cen Jin: "aunt, what the fourth sister-in-law just said is true. Chang Li didn''t go to Changzhi county to get things, but went to Chiba mountain. I was afraid of your worry, so I lied to you. "


    CEN Jin''s face turned pale.


    At last, she patted her thigh, cried and ran away: "Oh, how can I do that?"

 Chapter 890

    Gu nanshang goes to the village head''s house and tells him about Cen Changli.


    The village head, Wen Yan, organized all the men in the villagers'' families, divided them into three teams and went to Chiba mountain from three directions.


    The array in Gu''s backyard was withdrawn in advance by Zhou Xingde, so nothing unusual was found.


    In the end, the team with Miao Xiaoshan found Cen Changli, who was injured and in a coma, in the middle of Chiba mountain. Not far away from him, there were two dead wolves.


    CEN Jinshi cried and howled, and followed the villagers to lift Cen Changli down: "Oh, my son, how did you get on the Chiba mountain?"


    Looking at the blood stains on Cen Changli''s body, Gu nanshang subconsciously looks at Zhou Xingde in the crowd. He shakes his head almost invisible, indicating that those injuries have nothing to do with him.


    In this way, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    Soon a doctor was invited. After diagnosis, cen Changli''s injury was caused by the attack of wolves.


    As for why I was in a coma, it was only because of lack of water and exhaustion.


    CEN Changli was trapped in Zhou Xingde''s array for a day and a night. The one who was short of food and water had no strength for a long time. Later, he was carried by Zhou Xingde and dropped to Chiba mountain. He met a wild wolf. After a fight, the wild wolf was killed by Cen Changli.


    And he, too, was exhausted, unable to support and fainted.


    CEN Jin cried and begged the doctor: "doctor, you must save my son."


    "Don''t worry, your son is only suffering from some skin injuries. He is not in any serious condition. Although he is faint, he will wake up after replenishing his physical strength and rest." After the doctor finished, he helped Cen Changli clean up the wound.


    CEN Jinshi, knowing that his son wants to replenish his physical strength, has no intention of pestering Gu nanshang. Even when he returns home, he kills an old hen to stew soup to replenish his son''s body.


    CEN Changli is back.


    Although injured, but because he killed two wolves, became the hero of the whole village.


    You know, the wild wolf on the Chiba mountain has always been a disaster in the hearts of the villagers, especially the hunters in the village. Several of them have suffered from the wild wolf.


    Now it is said that the wolf was killed, and the villagers are grateful to Cen Changli.


    A little more affluent Hunter spontaneously sent some eggs or dried rabbits to the cen family to express his gratitude to the hero.


    For this reason, cen Jin is very happy and proud.


    As a result, he felt that Gu Nansheng, who had no oil and water, was too stingy.


    When her grandson comes back, he must give Gu a little color to see.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Changli killed the wolf and became a hero, which was spread in the village.


    CEN Liu always thinks that Gu nanshang is a smart woman, and he has been doing a good job in human relations. But this time, Gu nanshang seems to have no intention at all.


    So she came to ask Gu Nan Sheng what he meant. Do you want to send something to comfort him?


    Gu Nansheng shook his head: "no, cen Changli asked for it. Moreover, he has money and doesn''t need the things we give him." Because from this incident, Gu Nansheng also determined that Cen Changli was a special person.


    As the saying goes, a scholar is useless.


    CEN Changli had been studying all the time before. It''s not too much to say that he had no power to bind a chicken.


    But this time?


    But after two days of starvation, he killed two powerful wolves with his bare hands. Where can ordinary people do that?


    No matter what the purpose of Cen Changli''s and mu wanqiu''s trip is, Gu nanshang doesn''t want to have a relationship with them!


    "Since you said you didn''t have to give it away, you don''t have to."


    CEN Liu see Gu nanshang attention has decided, then did not force: "then you early rest, I first go back to the room."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Liushi, thought about it and asked, "Niang, wait a minute. I have something to ask you."


    CEN Liu nodded.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Nansheng said and made a cup of tea for Cen Liushi.


    CEN Liu''s still looking at Gu nanshang lovingly, with a smile: "ah Sheng, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Gu Nansheng carefully considered the vocabulary, and then said to the point: "Niang, in fact, I came back this time to pick up Xiaomo and duo''er together."


    "Ah?"


    CEN Liu''s face turned white for a while, and his eyes were shocked.


    After a long time, she responded and said, "don''t you think Xiao Mo and duo Er are doing well in studying in the town? Why do you want to pick up all of a sudden? "


    "It''s Xiao Mo and duo er''s grandfather. He wants them to recognize their ancestors." Gu Nan Sheng said, looking at the face of Cen Liu.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, cen Liu was stunned for a moment. He laughed awkwardly and said, "ah Sheng, what nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t the grandfather of little mo and duo''er in Xiahe village? "


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "Niang, no, are Xiao Mo and duo er the blood of the cen family? You should know better than me, right?"


    CEN Liu stares at Gu nanshang in amazement, and his eyes are shocked.


    impossible.


    It''s been so many years since that happened.


    There are so many people in Xiahe village that no one knows, let alone Gu nanshang, a stranger.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to know!


    Because of shock and excitement, her lips began to tremble gradually. Finally, she felt guilty and didn''t open her eyes to Gu nanshang. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    CEN Liu''s expression was seen by Gu nanshang.


    She knew that it would not be easy for Cen and Liu to tell the secret that had been hidden for more than 20 years.


    She thought about it and said, "mother, let me tell you a story."


    CEN Liu turned his head and looked at Gu Nansheng timidly, feeling guilty.


    "Twenty six years ago, there was a couple whose ancestral home was Shengjing. Because of various reasons, the man had to return to Shengjing ahead of time, but he left his wife who was about to give birth to a baby in Qinghe town. Later, the woman gave birth to a pair of twin sons. However, on the day of birth, the enemy came to the house. In order to protect the child, the two maids of the woman took a baby and ran away in two ways, One of them escaped to the child ridge on Chiba mountain


    CEN Liu has been quietly listening to Gu Nansheng''s talk, but when Gu Nansheng talks about the child ridge, cen Liu''s hand becomes a fist, and his face turns white gradually.


    "The maid knew that she could not escape the disaster with her child. Just when she thought that she would die, a woman with a big stomach appeared in the cave, who was also about to give birth. The maid went to the doctor in a hurry. She gave the child she was holding to the woman and begged her to take the child with her. Later, the woman was moved, so she took the child away and raised the child up."


    As Gu Nansheng''s story gradually finished, the water light gradually appeared in Cen Liu''s eyes.


    That day, she will never forget in her life.


    Gu Nan Sheng went to Cen Liu''s side and asked in a low voice: "Niang, that woman is you?"

 Chapter 891

    CEN Liu''s heart was startled.


    She looked at Gu nanshang''s affirmative eyes, and she knew it in her heart.


    She has tried to hide the secret for more than 20 years, but she really can''t hide it.


    Gu nanshang must have evidence, that''s why she said that.


    So, she laughed nervously and said, "yes, twenty-six years ago, I did find a child in the cave of er''erling, but later that child died. He died, and he didn''t live. So he has nothing to do with my family, ah Feng. Ah Sheng, believe me, that child really died."


    "Niang, if that child really has nothing to do with ah Feng, do you think I will tell you this story in plain language?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in a soft voice, and then said, "mother, I''m not only sure that the child has something to do with a Feng, but I''m also sure that a Feng is the child."


    CEN Liu''s tears slipped down.


    She thought that no one would know about it in her life, but she didn''t expect that it would be known after 26 years.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Cen Liu sincerely and asked, "Niang, what happened in those years?"


    CEN Liu has been silent, silent.


    After a long time.


    She just raised her head, looked at Gu Nansheng and replied, "yes, ah Sheng, you guessed right. Ah Feng, it''s not my child. "


    "When I married into the cen family, I fell in love with Huai''an, but because I had nothing to go out of, I was treated coldly by my mother-in-law. A few years later, under the leadership of my mother-in-law, Huai''an married Jin, who gave birth to three sons in a row, and my life became more difficult. For this reason, I have been very guilty and prayed to the Bodhisattva to give me a child. At last, God did as he wished, and let me get pregnant 15 years after I entered the door. Looking at the three sons born by Kim, I also prayed that the child in my stomach was a son. "


    "Twenty six years ago, in May, I heard that there was a land lord over there who was very effective. All the pregnant women who went to worship gave birth to sons, so I picked up my spare time and went to the child ridge. Just like you said, I saw a very young and beautiful girl there. She was holding a boy. At that time, the boy''s umbilical cord was still in his stomach, The girl said that they were rich families in Beijing. When they were chased by enemies, the child was the only one left in the family. She begged me to save the child and take the child away immediately. I was so soft hearted that I took the child away


    CEN Liu said, feeling more and more depressed.


    Then, with a heavy sigh, she continued to say: "I took the child down the mountain, but I didn''t expect that it was difficult to walk down the mountain. In order to protect the child, I fell down. Just by the ditch at the foot of the mountain, I gave birth to a daughter. Although I was very disappointed that she was not a son, she was my child with Huai''an, I''m very happy, but I didn''t expect that my poor daughter didn''t even cry after she was born. Her face was so blue that she couldn''t cry. I was scared. I didn''t know what to do to save her. At last, I could only watch her lose her breath. "


    Gu Nan Sheng listened to Cen Liu''s story, but he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    It is said that a woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    She really can''t imagine how a woman who fell and gave birth prematurely fought her life in the wasteland and gave birth to her daughter, and how she watched her daughter die.


    That kind of despair is suffocating.


    "I''m very sad. I don''t think I have any hope of living at all. I just lay on the ground and let the blood flow. I thought, maybe if my blood flow is dry, I can go to accompany my daughter? When I was in a daze, I heard the cry of the child. It was loud and loud. I thought it was my own child, so I woke up again. "


    "Later, the cry of the child attracted the villagers. They found me and my two children, and then I was rescued. The boy and I were sent back to the cen family. Because the child still had an umbilical cord on his stomach, everyone thought that I was pregnant and gave birth to twins, while my poor daughter was directly thrown into the ditch because she had no breath. Since then, that boy has become my son. He is ah Feng. "


    With these words, cen Liu turned his head and looked at Gu nanshang again: "ah Sheng, it''s 26 years since I''ve been hiding these secrets for 26 years. I don''t think anyone will know these things in my life. Ah Sheng, tell me, why do you know these things? You just said that Xiao Mo and duo''er''s grandfather are going to take them back. Is it a Feng who went to Shengjing this time that he was found by his family? Did he recognize his ancestors? "


    CEN Liu''s tone, with a thick not give up, and a few happy.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and sighed: "Niang, things are far more complicated than you think."


    "How complicated?" CEN Liu''s heart is not good.


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and suddenly asks, "mother, the ah Feng you raised, does he know his life experience?"


    CEN Liu frowned. She thought Gu Nan Sheng''s words were a little strange.


    What''s the name of a Feng she raised?


    Are there two maple in the world?


    However, she did not ask any more questions, but answered honestly, "I know. A Feng is a very filial child. In the cen family, Jin''s family has always been domineering by virtue of her mother-in-law''s favor and her four sons. About the year when a Feng was 12 years old, he saw me go to the river to pay homage to my daughter. Later, he asked me, I know that his days in the cen family will never be hopeful, so I told him about his life experience at that time, as for whether to stay or not, I''ll leave it to him. "


    "But Cen Luofeng didn''t leave, did he?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    "Yes, ah Feng has always been very filial, he did not go, he said, the grace of childbearing, broken fingers can be returned, but the grace of parenting, broken head hard to offset. He said, "although I didn''t give birth to him, the kindness of raising him is greater than heaven. Even if he wants to leave, he will wait until he sends me away."


    There is a warm smile on Cen Liu''s face. She is proud of her son.


    But then she sighed again: "but at last, he didn''t wait to see me off, so he received the notice of military service from the imperial court. Jin''s sons were reluctant to send me out. Finally, his mother-in-law decided to let ah Feng go. At that time, I refused to let ah Feng go. I asked him to go to Shengjing to find his parents, but ah Feng comforted me, He said that the cen family also had nurturing kindness for him. This time he took the place of the children of the cen family to serve in the army is to repay this nurturing kindness. He also said that after he went out to hang out, he would come back to pick me up and enjoy happiness. "


    CEN Liu said, tears can''t help falling down again.


    She raised her hand to wipe it off and looked at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, tell me the truth, is it really ah Feng who has found his family that he is going to pick up the child? Ah Sheng, now two children are my hope for survival. I know ah Feng always listens to what you say. Can you tell ah Feng, let me take care of his children, and I will take care of them. Can you not take them away? "

 Chapter 892

    Gu nanshang was silent.


    In fact, she also knew that it was cruel for Cen to take the child away.


    But if you want the child not to leave, even if she agrees, even if Yun Jincheng agrees, the emperor will certainly not agree!


    She thought about it.


    Opening a way: "Niang, you certainly don''t know you save down of a Feng, true identity exactly is what?"


    "I don''t know."


    CEN Liu shook her head blankly. She only knew that he was from a wealthy family in Shengjing.


    "Ten princes."


    Three simple words.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue, hitting Cen Liu.


    CEN Liu didn''t react for a long time. He was looking at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "mother, the child you raised is the emperor''s ten princes. The woman who gave birth in Qinghe town in my previous story is the emperor''s favorite concubine, roufei. The maid who gave a Feng to you in those years is Lu Lan, roufei''s maid."


    CEN Liu''s looking at Gu Nan Sheng, does not move.


    On the surface, he looks calm, but on the inside, he can''t help the storm.


    They are such countrymen, not to mention princes. It''s very rare to see the magistrate.


    Now Gu Nansheng tells her that she raised a prince!


    This kind of shock can be imagined.


    It took a long time for her to recover from the shock and murmur: "yes, that''s right. The woman who gave ah Feng to me in those years, that is to say, her name is Lulan."


    "So, Niang, Xiaomo and duo''er are all royal blood. When I come back here, I have received the emperor''s imperial edict to take the children back and let them recognize their ancestors." Gu Nan Sheng said, holding Cen Liu''s hand, you can feel her trembling slightly.


    CEN Liu was silent for a long time.


    Although she didn''t read many books, she understood the basic truth.


    The emperor will not allow the royal blood to flow to the people. Since a Feng has recovered his identity, the child must be taken away.


    So, she nodded: "Sheng, I understand, then, when do you leave?"


    "Wait for God to come back."


    When she comes back, her main purpose is to pick up the children;


    And Cen Tianyou, in addition to saving relatives, also brought a task.


    She must wait for Cen Tianyou to finish the task.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Tianyou came back the next day.


    An hour before arriving, the head of the pavilion in the town sent someone to inform him.


    More than 20 members of the cen family changed into new clothes and got up early to clean up.


    CEN Huai''an also sent Cen Changqi to inform Gu nanshang that his family should be neat.


    For this reason, Gu Nansheng didn''t say anything. He just put on new clothes for the children. Together with Cen and Liu, he took the people to Cen''s old house in advance.


    The villagers in the village also received the notice in advance. In the early morning, they surrounded the cen family on three floors.


    You know, it''s hard for a villager like them to meet a county magistrate on weekdays, but now there''s a champion. Don''t you have to come and have a look.


    "Here comes the village head. Come in and sit down. Boss, go and serve tea to the village head." CEN Jin''s face happy to greet the village head to go inside, while telling Cen Changqing to give the village head tea.


    The village head came to the cen family with a gift. Looking at the busy people, he said politely: "sister-in-law, you are polite. Now you are the number one scholar. You are the old lady of the official family. The elder brother of the cen family is the number one scholar''s father, but I can''t afford it."


    The pavilion chief of Qinghe town and the magistrate of Changzhi County, Zhang Liang, are here.


    A large group of people politely exchanged greetings with Cen Huai''an, which was very lively.


    Gu nanshang and Cen Liushi also quickly packed up and arrived at Cen''s home.


    Today''s Gu Nanshan and Cen Jinshi have changed into more gorgeous clothes than ever before, especially Cen Liushi, whose material is brought by Gu Nanshan from Shengjing. It''s very conspicuous among a group of people.


    It seems to be the temperament of a wife.


    All the people who were there couldn''t help admiring.


    After Cen Jin''s seeing this, he looked at Cen Liu''s gorgeous clothes and his clothes, and his heart immediately became angry.


    Although her clothes are the best in Changzhi County, they are obviously much worse than that of Cen and Liu.


    CEN Jin''s teeth were so angry that he didn''t ask Gu Nan Sheng and Cen Liu to come in. Instead, he turned his eyes with disdain.


    After Cen Liu came to her, she held back her anger and said, "Liu, you are too good at giving yourself a long face, aren''t you? Although God bless you, you can forget that he is my own grandson. You have to distinguish your own identity and dress like this. Who can I show you


    CEN Liu''s face turned white with anger.


    In fact, she always knew Kim''s temper and didn''t want to dress so ostentatiously. But this is the clothes that Gu nanshang prepared for her. He said that he could not lose the face of the cen family today.


    She had no choice but to wear it.


    "Mother, let''s go first." Gu Nan Sheng took Cen Liu''s hand and patted it to signal her not to worry.


    CEN Liu did not speak, nodded, followed Gu Nan Sheng into.


    CEN Jin''s teeth were gnawed with anger. At the moment, she saw Gu Nansheng and Cen Liu''s, how did she see them? How did she not like them. In the bottom of my heart secretly scolded a: "little bitch, I see you arrogant to how long."


    Before, she was afraid of Gu nanshang;


    But now, her grandson is the number one scholar, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of Gu nanshang.


    And the Liu family, relying on Gu nanshang''s stinky money, deliberately dressed in such gorgeous clothes in public, ran out to win over the guests, which was not a good thing.


    When her grandson comes back, these two bitches will look good!


    After seeing Gu nanshang and Cen Liushi, Jin Xuelan, who is busy greeting guests in the room, has no doubt that her face is not good-looking.


    After all, today''s protagonist should be her son Cen Tianyou, but I didn''t expect that these two bitches were so well dressed that they would compare her to the number one girl. I''m really angry with her!


    There are a lot of guests from the cen family. Each of them can make a cup of tea, and the amount of boiling water is also very high.


    Jin Xuelan is full of calculation and stares at Cen Liushi and Gu nanshang for a long time. Finally, taking advantage of Gu nanshang''s absence, she comes up to Cen Liushi and says, "Auntie, you see there are so many guests here today. It''s too late to boil water in the kitchen. Would you like to go to the kitchen and help boil some water?"


    No matter how well you dress, put it in the kitchen, who will see you!


    CEN Liu''s always kind, at this time looking at Jin Xuelan that is full of calculating eyes, also don''t want to argue what, nod, directly went to the kitchen.


    Anyway, now she has almost nothing.


    It doesn''t matter what you do.


    In this way, cen Liu was driven into the kitchen by Jin Xuelan.


    Then, cen Jin and Jin Xuelan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a pair of eyes. Cen Jin''s eyes flashed with satisfaction: This daughter-in-law finally did something to make her satisfied.

 Chapter 893

    It''s about noon.


    There was a sound of gongs at the entrance of Xiahe village, and soon there was a message from the messenger on Horseback: "Lord Cen has returned to his house."


    Afterwards, the old Cen house was full of jubilation.


    In a happy atmosphere, the firecrackers that Cen''s family had already prepared were ignited.


    It''s crackling, it''s not lively.


    CEN Jinshi and Jin Xuelan are more proud to look at the crowd around, can''t help but proud to pick eyebrows: look, this number one scholar, but their family!


    Soon, with a large group of people, cen Tianyou, who was riding on a high horse, appeared in people''s sight. As the team entered, people including Cen Huaian knelt down and saluted one after another: "see Mr. Cen."


    Among these people, Gu Nan Sheng brought a few people is an exception.


    Instead of saluting, he stood upright.


    And Gu nanshang is too much, unexpectedly a pair of incomparably leisurely appearance, leaning on the chair, carrying the servant brew good tea light drinking.


    CEN Jin frowned displeased at this.


    With a wink at her daughter-in-law, Jin Xuelan quickly moved to Gu nanshang and said, "I know your family is rich, but no matter how rich you are, there must be some etiquette, right? Our family Tianyou is a new top scholar. He was appointed by the emperor to write from liupin Hanlin Academy. Even father of our Cen family has to pay homage to him. You are as straight as a stick. Is that ok? And you, who are you going to show? "


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and put down his tea cup: "eleven, tell our champion mother about your rules."


    Mo Shiyi immediately replied "yes" after hearing the speech, and then said to Jin Xuelan, "madam, we are all subordinates of my wife, and it''s only my wife who listens to orders on weekdays. As for the salute, we are all escorts from grade three and grade one, which is several levels higher than that of Lord Cen from grade six. In addition, you''d better take care of yourself first, The number one scholar is about to dismount. "


    Jin Xuelan''s face turned white with anger.


    She can''t tell what comes from the third grade and what comes from the sixth grade, but she disdains these. She can see them.


    Jin Xuelan pointed to Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe and said angrily, "you wait for me. When my son comes into the room, I want you to look good!"


    CEN Tianyou turned over from his horse and first picked up Cen Huai''an, who was at the front of the crowd: "my Lord, you are free. Let''s get up."


    "Thank you."


    All the people gave thanks and saluted.


    Then, a servant came with Cen Tianyou, holding a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was a gorgeous dress embroidered with phoenix pattern and a three tailed Golden Phoenix crown.


    This... This is


    Although Xiahe village is a small mountain village, the villagers are the people of Beiming, and they know a little bit about the laws of Beiming. According to the laws of Beiming, except for the imperial relatives, only Gaoming''s wife can use the Phoenix ornaments.


    So what the number one scholar brought back is not the special dress for Gao Ming''s wife?


    Thinking of this, everyone present was shocked.


    They had known for a long time that there was a name for Gao Ming''s wife, but they had not seen her live yet!


    Today, the number one scholar brought back the special dress for Mrs. Gao Ming. Isn''t there a woman in the cen family who has been granted the title of Mrs. Gao Ming?!


    With this recognition, the family members of the cen family, cen Jin and Jin Xuelan, are excited. After all, one of them is the leader of the cen family, the other is the number one girl, who has the best chance to get the title of "Gaoming".


    As for the other married women, such as Chen Erya, Li Xiulan and others, they also knew that Mrs. Gao Ming had nothing to do with them.


    But they look at Gu nanshang with a little worry. Whether Cen Jin''s wife or Jin Xuelan''s wife, they are afraid that Gu nanshang is the first person they want to deal with.


    CEN Jin''s and Jin Xuelan, who are also worthy of the public''s expectation, pick an eyebrow at Gu nanshang, and there is a vicious hidden in their eyes.


    Little slut, wait for me to help you and see how I can deal with you!


    To this, Gu Nan Sheng just a shallow smile, don''t think.


    But the more disgusting Cen Jin and Jin Xuelan feel, the more determined in the heart, waiting for their life, the first thing is to clean up Gu Nanshan this bitch!


    CEN Huai''an also looked at the Gaoming dress excitedly and asked in surprise: "God bless, what''s the matter with this?"


    "My Lord, this is the task given to me by the emperor when I return to Beijing this time."


    CEN Tianyou said, his eyes turned to the direction where Gu nanshang was sitting, and then strode to Gu nanshang.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuelan was finally happy.


    Look, who is Gu nanshang? She is the first one to clean up!


    CEN Jin''s heart, also can''t help but follow happy.


    However, their hearts that small happy, had not had time to fully stretch out, was Cen Tianyou''s move to surprise.


    CEN Tianyou bowed his hand to Gu nanshang and made a big salute respectfully. Then he said in a loud voice: "I''ve met the crown princess in my humble position."


    Crown princess?!


    Everyone present was surprised!


    Some of them, such as the head of the pavilion and the head of the village, were slightly well-informed, but they knew that the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty had appointed the ninth prince as the crown prince, and that the crown prince had married the legitimate daughter of the protectorate government as the crown princess.


    But how did the fourth daughter-in-law of the cen family become the crown princess?


    There were thousands of doubts in everyone''s heart, but the number one master saluted, so naturally they had to follow him. So Qi Qi knelt down and cried, "see you, princess."


    "Get up."


    Gu Nan Sheng slowly opened his mouth, so that everyone was free.


    Then he glanced at her with a smile. Five seconds ago, cen Jinshi and Jin Xuelan, who were still staring at her, succeeded in tightening their backs.


    "Thank you, princess." CEN Tianyou gets up.


    Gu Nansheng said: "Mr. CEN is here to visit his relatives with the task assigned by the emperor. Let''s finish the business first."


    Business is nothing more than the business of "Mrs. Gao Ming".


    At the end of this, the hearts of Jin Xuelan and Cen Jinshi also ignite some hope. They stand up straight and look forward to Cen Tianyou.


    But


    "Yes, sir."


    CEN Tianyou respectfully returned to Gu nanshang, and then glanced in the crowd. After his eyes glided over Cen Jin''s and Jin Xuelan''s faces, he turned around again and finally looked at Cen Huai''an, and asked in a low voice, "ah Yeh, why didn''t you see ah Nai?"


    CEN Huai''an first subconsciously looked at Cen Jin''s face full of expectations, just want to lift his finger in the past, cen Tianyou said again: "I mean my father''s wife."


    CEN Huai''an''s wife is Cen Liu''s.


    I don''t know which one is talkative and good. He reminds me: "Oh, the number one scholar is talking about the milk of Xiaomo and duo''er. I just watched it. I''m boiling water in the kitchen."


    Then Cen Huai''an''s face became a little ugly, but he asked subconsciously: "God bless, do you mean that these things... Are for Liu?"


    How is that possible?


    Jin Xuelan and Cen Jin''s face is unbelievable, even if Cen Liu''s is Cen Huai''an''s first wife, but they are the people who have a direct relationship with the number one scholar.


    CEN Jin couldn''t help but come forward and ask: "God bless, are you wrong?"

 Chapter 894

    "Ah Nai, God is right." CEN Tianyou''s reply made Cen Jin''s face pale, and he almost fell down.


    Zhang Liang has always been an individual.


    When he heard that Cen Liu was boiling water in the kitchen, he said: "you, go to the kitchen and invite our Gaoming lady out to be canonized."


    "Yes." Soon someone was ordered to go to the kitchen.


    Soon, with the help of two people, cen Liu came out of the kitchen and came to the people.


    CEN Liu''s heart at this time is completely chaotic.


    She looked at Gu nanshang, puzzled and said, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "Niang, you have made great contributions in raising the tenth prince. The emperor has made an exception to reward you. He orders you to be the wife of zhengwupin Gaoming. Just when God blesses you to return home to visit your relatives, the emperor will ask him to read out the imperial edict. Now you have to kneel down to receive the edict."


    Gao Ming''s wife was originally the wife of a court official with five or more grades and outstanding achievements. She was qualified to be awarded a reward. However, her rank was determined by her husband''s official grade.


    But Cen Huai''an is just a scholar, there is no official product.


    So it''s a special reward that Cen Liu''s wife was granted an order!


    People don''t know what Gu Nan Sheng said, and Cen Huai''an is even more confused. But it''s not the time to ask these questions. He immediately turns his head and looks at Cen Liu, and says, "Liu, get down on your knees and take the order."


    CEN Liu''s brain is also all chaotic.


    With the help of Cen Huai''an, she knelt on the ground and said in a low voice: "Liu''s wife, take the order."


    CEN Tianyou then took out a bright yellow, colored imperial edict embroidered with dragon patterns from the tray and began to read out: "in honor of heaven, the emperor decreed that the Liu family of cenmen, in Qinghe town, Changzhi County, sui''an Prefecture, knew the book and reason, was expensive and thrifty, and was not lazy to follow it. Because of his meritorious service in raising the ten princes, he was granted the title of zhengwupin Gaoming wife. After that, the Liu family enjoyed the Gaoming salary until his death, and another mansion was awarded, A thousand taels of silver and a hundred pieces of silk are used to show the emperor''s kindness


    Until Cen Tianyou finished reading the imperial edict, cen Liushi was shocked beyond description, kneeling in the same place, at a loss.


    Or Cen Huaian whispered to remind her, "thank you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Long live the emperor." CEN Liu has been in a state of being in a circle. After thanking him, he was helped up and took the imperial edict from Cen Tianyou.


    The servant soon handed the Phoenix crown Xiayao embroidered with phoenix pattern to Cen Liu and said respectfully, "madam, please pick up the Phoenix crown Xiayao."


    CEN Liu was too scared to answer.


    Until Gu Nansheng and Cen Huaian looked at her with encouragement, she summoned up the courage to take the gorgeous Gaoming dress and said again, "thank you for your grace."


    As the dress was taken over by Cen Liu''s, cen Jin, who was looking at her anxiously, only felt a sullen rush to her head. Finally, she let out a wail. She just felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and fell down straightly.


    It''s just that I''ve been stunned.


    Jin Xuelan was also so angry that she was about to faint that she naturally ignored her mother-in-law.


    Or eldest son Cen Changqing reaction faster, fast support Cen Jinshi, "Niang, fast, fast, my mother she fainted."


    CEN Jin fainted.


    Among the onlookers, there were also doctors who immediately came forward to diagnose and treat Cen Jin''s family. Finally, he was diagnosed as impatient and had no danger of life. It would be better to keep him for a few days.


    Then, amid the laughter of the crowd, cen Jin became ill.


    Think about it, cen Jin''s is also bad enough. Her son became a hero two days ago and was injured. She hasn''t got up yet. She is ill again.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Liu became Gaoming''s wife because of raising ten princes, and the real identity of Cen Luofeng was revealed.


    One of the most surprising is the cen family.


    They can''t imagine that Cen Luofeng, who has lived with them for more than 20 years, is actually the tenth prince.


    CEN Liu''s is more because of guilt, can''t directly face Cen Huai''an, has been low head, dare not go to see Cen Huai''an''s face, for a long time, she said: "Huai''an, ah Feng''s thing is my fault, I shouldn''t hide from you, now, even if you want to leave me, I have nothing to say."


    But when she was carried back, she fainted.


    The person who discovered Cen Liu at that time, after seeing the scene, automatically thought that Cen Liu gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix. Cen Liu''s fault was that she didn''t tell Cen Huai''an the truth afterwards.


    CEN Huai''an looked at Cen Liu, eyes deep.


    His mood is also the most complicated.


    His mind flashed back the days that Cen and Liu lived in Cen''s family these years. Finally, he sighed a little and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''m the one who''s wrong."


    Looking back on the past, he knew that his mother and Kim bullied Liu, but he still let her go and ignored Cen Liu. If not, cen Liu''s will never take the boy as his own because of his daughter''s death, and naturally there will be no follow-up of these things.


    Think of here, cen Huai''an''s heart is also full of guilt.


    In the end, he felt shameless and went to the study alone to wipe his tears.


    And want to cry, in addition to Cen Huai''an, and Jin Xuelan.


    You said that she finally became the number one scholar''s wife. Originally, she thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to become an old lady in the official family. However, unexpectedly, it came out that the fourth eldest son, who had lived for more than ten years, was actually the tenth prince, which suppressed her happy events.


    But let that has been silent Cen Liu Shi, picked up a big bargain, wind Scenery Light became Gaoming lady.


    In addition, there is a mansion with a thousand taels of silver and a hundred pieces of silk. She has never seen so much money in her life.


    Of course, there is the enviable, can receive the death of the Gaoming salary, how the cheap Cen Liu it!


    This is really irritating to her!


    CEN Jin''s family has been lying on the bed humming and wiping tears since she woke up.


    CEN Liu''s family has been granted the title of Gaoming''s wife, and Gu nanshang has become the crown prince''s concubine. How can she have her status in this family? When she thought of the ensuing expenses, she couldn''t find Gu nanshang for money any more, and she was in great pain.


    My God, how can we live this life!


    However, cen Jin is also a money addict. She can''t afford to get out of bed because of this illness. She pretends to be confused and refuses to give the key to the warehouse.


    She has made up her mind. Her life is gone. She can''t live without money.


    Gu nanshang thought about helping out, but he was rejected by Cen Tianyou.


    When he was copying books in Shengjing before, he saved some money. In addition, the emperor also gave him a reward for the exam. He said that he would not let Gu nanshang out of the money for the banquet.

 Chapter 895

    Finally, the number one banquet was over.


    The cen family in Qinghe town is proud.


    CEN Tianyou''s number one banquet is over, and it''s his wedding banquet with song linger, a miss of the Song family. Their engagement was made in the first half of the year. Originally, they wanted to get married in the second half of the year, but they didn''t want Cen Tianyou to be number one again. This time, they had a double happiness.


    However, Gu does not plan to wait until Cen Tianyou gets married.


    She ordered the Chamberlain of Cen''s mansion in Changzhi county to prepare a generous gift when Cen Tianyou got married.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Liu''s wife was granted an imperial edict. In addition to a lot of money given by the emperor on the spot, she was also a house. In addition, she had a salary to receive every month.


    Her future life is guaranteed.


    Her brow is locked to clean up this Cen small Mo brother and sister''s thing, in the heart is hard to hide not to give up.


    Gu nanshang watched, although she knew that those things were useless, she still let Cen and Liu do it.


    "Ah Sheng, Xiao Mo is very obedient. Basically, he doesn''t have to worry about it, but duo Er is naughty. You have to worry a lot along the way." Although knowing that Gu nanshang would not treat Cen Xiaomo and his sister badly, cen Liu could not help but exhort them.


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed one by one.


    After cleaning up the things of Cen Xiaomo brother and sister, cen Liushi is silent again.


    Now, she knows everything.


    She knew that she had raised her son for more than 20 years, and that his son was the tenth prince. She also understood why his temperament changed greatly after he came back from Xihe pass, because it was not the child she raised at that time!


    She thought for a long time in a complicated state of mind. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She took out two pairs of cloth shoes for men from the room. "Ah Sheng, I made these cloth shoes for ah Feng... I made them for the prince. I know he doesn''t need anything now, but I''ve made them. You''d better help me bring them to him."


    Whether Yun Jincheng is the son she raised or not, they have been in love for nearly two years.


    She is still concerned about him.


    "Well, I''ll thank you for him." Gu Nan Sheng ordered the cloth shoes given by Cen Liu, who was under Xiao Qian He, and then said, "Niang, after I leave this time, I don''t know when I will come back next time? Now that the emperor has given you a house, you can move in and invite a few servants to live in, and then you can have a safe and comfortable life. "


    "No, I''m used to living in Xiahe village. I''m going to move to the city. I''m really not used to it. I''m not going anywhere. I''m living in the courtyard for you. If you''re tired of living in Shengjing, you''ll come back and live. " CEN Liu''s slow voice.


    She didn''t want to go to the city. Gu Nansheng thought about it and didn''t ask for it.


    After all, it''s something I''ve been used to all my life. How easy is it to change?


    The next morning, cen and Liu got up early.


    She has a deep relationship with Cen Xiaomo and her brother and sister. Knowing what they like to eat, she gets up early to make it and lets Gu Nansheng take it with her on the way.


    Brother and sister are still young, and Cen duo''er is more innocent.


    She didn''t know what it meant, but Gu nanshang came to take them to Shengjing to see his father.


    Brother and sister are laughing on the carriage in the yard. Cen and Liu are especially reluctant to give up.


    "Ah Nai, duo''er will go to Shengjing with her mother to find her father. When duo''er finds her father, she will let her father come back to pick up ah Nai." CEN duo''er looks at Cen Liu''s innocent.


    CEN Liu''s eyes flashed with water, touched Cen duo''er''s head and nodded: "OK, ah Nai is waiting for duo''er to come back to pick up ah Nai."


    After packing up everything, Gu nanshang takes Cen Xiaomo and his brother and sister on their way back to Shengjing.


    But in the end, the trip was delayed for a day.


    Because Chen Erya gave birth.


    CEN Changqi was frightened and rushed out to ask for a doctor. When he went out, he saw Gu nanshang driving a carriage.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He pulled Gu nanshang''s carriage. At first, he habitually called "the old four", but then he reflected that Gu nanshang was already the crown princess. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and begged: "crown princess, my Erya seems to be about to give birth. I beg you to save her."


    This ancient medical technology is far less developed than the modern.


    A woman giving birth to a child is just like going to hell. No wonder Cen Changqi is scared.


    Gu Nansheng immediately did not hesitate, directly told Mo Er to go back home to meet Cen Liu, and she and Xiao Qianhe and others rushed to Cen''s home together.


    Just arrive at the door, then hear the scream of Chen Er Ya.


    More and more loud, more and more shrill.


    Listen to Gu Nan Sheng all can''t help but follow to tremble.


    Gu nanshang wants to deliver the baby in person, but there is a doctor Xiao Qianhe on this trip, so there is no need for Gu nanshang.


    However, before Xiao Qian He delivered Chen Er Ya, Gu Nan Sheng gave her a painkiller and asked Xiao Qian He to feed Chen Er Ya.


    Although with the care of Xiao Qianhe, Chen Erya was not relaxed.


    That miserable cry, listen to Cen Changqi a man, can''t help but red eyes.


    Walking back and forth at the door of the third room, like the ants on the hot pot.


    CEN Jin''s wife was so angry that she couldn''t get out of bed. She was still humming in bed. Her sister-in-law, Jin Xuelan, refused to come forward as the number one scholar''s mother, but Li Xiulan, who was in the second room, came out at this time.


    I went to the kitchen to light a fire and help to boil water or something.


    When she saw Gu nanshang coming, it was because she felt guilty about Gu nanshang. She subconsciously avoided Gu nanshang''s eyes and quickly flashed into the kitchen to boil water.


    To this end, Gu Nan Sheng looked at her again.


    If you want to say that Li Xiulan and her husband were not good friends before, cen Changxin helped the Jin family kidnap themselves for the crayfish''s secret recipe, while Li Xiulan once framed herself together with Miao linger and Xu Jianming.


    However, people are not saints, who can be faultless?


    If Cen Changxin and Li Xiulan are willing to sincerely repent, they are not unforgivable.


    Xiao Qianhe takes care of Chen Erya in the delivery room, and Gu nanshang takes the opportunity to enter the kitchen.


    Li Xiulan was burning a fire in front of the stove. After watching Gu nanshang come in, she stood up in a hurry: "too... Princess."


    "Sit down, Li Xiulan."


    Gu Nansheng stares at Li Xiulan''s face and speaks slowly.


    Then her eyes fell on Li Xiulan''s slightly pale face. In the past two years, cen Changxin was not at home. She had four children alone. Although she was fed by Cen''s family, she was bullied by Cen Jinshi and Jin Xuelan. She was afraid that her life was not easy.


    "Has Cen Changxin been serving his sentence for a year and a half?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Li Xiulan nodded weakly.


    In the past, she really hated Gu nanshang because of Cen Changxin''s arrest, but the poor and hopeless days would wear away all the edges and corners of a person.


    Now she only wants to make her life easier with her children in Cen''s home, where she still hates Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 896

    Seeing her look, Gu Nansheng smiles a little and says, "I''ve inquired. Cen Changxin has been honest since he broke his leg last time and went back to serve his sentence. The prison official said that he behaved well and sincerely repented. After I go back to Shengjing this time, I''ll find a way to let him go home for the new year. If he is willing to get rid of his bad habits of being lazy and lazy, Then he won''t have to serve his sentence any more. "


    This is equivalent to early release.


    Li Xiulan was stunned.


    Then excited knelt on the ground, "thank Princess Grace, thank Princess Grace."


    Gu Nansheng nodded to her, then withdrew from the kitchen. When he passed by the big water tank in the yard, he obviously found a slip mark on the ground and some liquid mixed with blood.


    Is this?


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised and couldn''t help frowning.


    When Li Xiulan learns that her man is coming back, she feels her tears excitedly and goes out of the kitchen with Gu Nanshan''s steps. She sees Gu Nanshan staring at the sliding trace in a daze. Even when she comes forward, she says, "this is the trace left by Er Ya who just fell down."


    "You mean sister-in-law three fell down here?" Gu Nansheng frowned.


    Li Xiulan nodded: "yes, otherwise according to the day, Er Ya will give birth at least at the beginning of the month." And now, it''s only in winter.


    That is to say, because of this wrestling, Chen Erya produced more than ten days in advance.


    After hearing what Li Xiulan said, Gu nanshang''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more.


    She has seen it with her own eyes. No matter Cen Changqi or Chen Erya, they are very concerned about this baby. They are very careful on weekdays. How can Chen Erya be careless and let herself wrestle?


    Therefore, this accident of Chen Erya is likely to be caused by human beings!


    Gu nanshang thought silently and didn''t say it.


    After a day and a night of childbirth, Chen Erya finally gave birth to a big fat boy weighing eight Jin. Although it may have been deliberately designed to slip and lead to early childbirth, fortunately, the mother and son were safe in the end.


    The news of Chen Erya''s production soon spread all over the village.


    Both Cen and Ding bought a lot of brown sugar and eggs, and brought two old hens.


    Only Cen Jin, who was ill with Qi, was still lying on the bed, humming and groaning, looking like he was about to die.


    CEN Huai''an couldn''t see it. He kicked the door open and yelled at Cen Jin on the bed: "Jin, what do you want? Your daughter-in-law gave birth and you lay in bed all day. How can you be a mother-in-law in this world? Do you want to live this day? "


    CEN Jin''s heart was already angry. He was scolded by Cen Huai''an for no reason, and immediately became even more angry. Holding Cen Huai''an, he was about to spill his anger: "good Cen Huai''an, you see that Cen Liu''s life has been sealed, so you look down on me in your heart. Is that right? You can''t live this day."


    "If you can''t make it, get out of here!"


    CEN Huai''an was also very angry. After he finished yelling, he opened his mouth to Cen Jin''s family and said, "if you really think that this day can''t pass, I''ll send you a letter of divorce tonight. You can go to find your good days."


    The daughter-in-law gave birth. Cen Jin''s real mother-in-law didn''t wait on her, and she was still lying on the bed for a day.


    People all say that ten years to see their mother-in-law, ten years to see their daughter-in-law.


    No matter Cen Changqi of Sanfang or Chen Erya, they are the most honest people.


    Today, the first birth of Sanfang is the most difficult time. At this time, Kim''s mother-in-law doesn''t help her. When she gets old, can she still count on Sanfang''s people to take care of her!


    CEN Huai''an was such a roar, cen Jin immediately did not dare to spill.


    Although she was deeply stimulated by Mrs. Gao Ming, she was not confused. Although Mrs. Gao Ming was no good, no one could take away the old lady''s identity.


    If Cen Huai''an had given up, the identity would have been cheap. Cen Liu''s was a bitch.


    Therefore, immediately she did not dare to play temperament.


    Immediately get up from the bed, go to the kitchen to boil water to kill chicken, help Cen Changqi take care of the moon.


    Before Gu nanshang left, he went to see Chen Erya''s mother and son.


    After a day and a night of tossing, Chen Erya''s face turned pale. Fortunately, she had some brown sugar eggs sent by Cen and Liu, and her strength recovered. At this moment, she wrapped a white cotton towel on her head. Watching Gu nanshang come in, she remembered to salute.


    Gu nanshang hurried forward and held her down: "third sister-in-law, you need to have a rest now. What do you want to do? Just lie down. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Chen Erya smiles shyly.


    To tell you the truth, when she knew Gu''s true identity, she was also shocked. But now, looking at Gu is as approachable as before, her panic is a little lighter.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles, "I''m here to see my eldest nephew."


    Xiao Qianhe understood and immediately took the baby in the swaddling clothes.


    Eight Jin fat boy, in today''s world, is relatively rare.


    It''s a red, fleshy mass.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart softened.


    Gu Nan Sheng explored his hand and touched the child''s face lovingly. Then he took out a red envelope from his pocket and stuffed it in the baby''s swaddling clothes.


    Seeing this, Chen Erya hurriedly wanted to stop: "princess, it''s impossible."


    "How to make it impossible? This money is not for you, but for my eldest nephew. Does he want to recognize me as an elder Gu Nan Sheng smiles white Chen Er Ya one eye, pour is to make Chen Er Ya embarrassed.


    After talking to Chen Er Ya for a while, Gu Nan Sheng asked Chen Er Ya about her fall yesterday.


    Chen Erya thought about it and said, "it was really strange at that time. I''ve always been very careful, but when I came to the water tank yesterday, I somehow felt like I was hit by something on my leg, and then I fell to the ground because my weight was out of balance. "


    Sure enough!


    Gu nanshang sighed in his heart.


    "Princess, but what''s wrong?" Chen Erya asked.


    "No, I''m just asking."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head, then looked at the child again and said, "third sister-in-law, I don''t know when I will come back after I return to Beijing this time. Although my mother has been granted the title of Gaoming, she said that Xiaomo and duo''er have gone away, and she doesn''t want to live in the city, so she will live in the courtyard of Gu''s family in Xiahe village in the future, I''ll trouble you to take care of the third brother. "


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will treat my mother-in-law like a mother-in-law." Chen Erya assures seriously.


    It''s not because of the identity of Mrs. Cen Liu''s Gaoming, but because of the birth this time. Although Cen Liu came later, she sent things, ran up and down, and helped take care of the children


    She paid more for Sanfang than Cen Changqi''s mother, cen Jinshi.


    It is said that women in the confinement are more vengeful. At the same time, women in the confinement are more likely to be grateful.


    If you give her three points, she will remember five points!

 Chapter 897

    After explaining these, Gu nanshang was relieved, so he wanted to get up and leave.


    But before he left, he was stopped by Cen Changqi. Cen Changqi looked at Gu nanshang. He was a little shy and silly. He laughed for a while and said, "princess, I have something to ask."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Nansheng''s impression of Cen Changqi has always been good.


    CEN Changqi scratched his head. After pondering for a while, he said with a smile: "my son has not been named up to now. Princess, you know, although there are several scholars in our Cen family, I''m not born to read, so I don''t know one big word. Can I, can I trouble princess to give my son a name?"


    Gu nanshang looks at Cen Changqi and smiles.


    "Third brother, are you happy and confused? You are illiterate, but there are several scholars in the cen family. I think I''d better give the name of the child to my grandfather. "


    CEN Changqi shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s my father who asked me to come to the crown princess. My father said that the child has a deep affinity with the crown princess. I beg the crown princess to give me a name."


    Moreover, Chen Erya also thinks that their three rooms in the cen family have a good life today because of Gu Nanshan.


    So the child''s name made Gu nanshang happy.


    Seeing this, Gu Nansheng didn''t give up at all. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you just call it Cen Qingyun, which means walking in Qingyun flat and going up. I hope this child will have a good future in the future."


    CEN Changqi smell speech, excited nod: "well, good, call Cen Qingyun."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Gu nanshang set out again with Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer.


    When passing by Changzhi County, Zhang Liang and Cen Tianyou personally went to the gate to see each other off.


    Zhang Liangxian said, "please rest assured that your humble position will live up to the expectations of the Crown Princess and the crown prince. I will try my best to turn sui''an Prefecture into a land of fish and rice in the north."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng is optimistic about Zhang Liang''s ability.


    CEN Tianyou, who is beside him, looks at Gu nanshang and wants to say nothing for several times.


    But in the end, he buried what he wanted to say to Gu nanshang in his heart and said, "ah Sheng, the emperor specially allows me to get married and return to Beijing. I can''t go with you on this trip. Take care all the way."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then, the motorcade set out, gradually away from Changzhi county.


    CEN Tianyou stood in the same place, looking at the motorcade, feeling complex.


    This parting, when they meet again, is the difference between the monarch and the minister, which can no longer be matched by "you and I".


    However, she is always the moonlight in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, everyone was in a good mood.


    Xiao Qianhe and Gu nanshang were in the carriage with their two children. Mo Er and Mo Xi, as well as several other guards, rode with them in the carriage.


    CEN Xiaomo and Cen duo''er are looking at the strange scenery outside the car window, chatting all the way, excited. Compared with Cen duo''er''s interest in flowers and trees, cen Xiaomo is interested in Mo Er''s riding horse.


    After enduring for a long time, he put forward to Gu nanshang: "Niang, I also want to ride a horse. Can you let uncle Mo Er teach me how to ride a horse?"


    Gu Nansheng thought it over and agreed.


    Boys, it''s better to be able to be both civil and martial.


    So, cen Xiaomo and Mo Er ride together, so that Mo Er can teach Cen Xiaomo to ride a horse, while Gu Nanshan rides a carriage with Cen duo''er.


    Finally, after a long journey.


    The two children passed the initial excitement period, and they were a little tired. Cen duo''er fell asleep directly in Gu Nanshan''s arms, while Cen Xiaomo couldn''t support it and was a little sleepy.


    So, at Mo Er''s suggestion, cen Xiaomo also entered the carriage.


    When night was about to fall, Mo Er asked the carriage, "princess, there is a town ahead. The nearest town is at least half a day''s journey. Shall we go to the city tonight to borrow it?"


    Gu Nansheng, holding the sleeping Cen duo''er, thought about it and said, "no, our journey is not peaceful. We''d better travel day and night. If we can stay less, we can stay less."


    "Yes." Mo Er took orders and directed the team to move on.


    Finally, it took more than an hour.


    CEN Xiaomo couldn''t hold on, and he fell asleep in Xiao Qianhe''s arms.


    At this time, the original carriage stopped suddenly, and Mo Er''s cold voice came from outside: "who are you, dare to stop our car?"


    "Cut the crap and hand in the kids." It''s a woman''s voice that''s talking to each other.


    Needless to say, it must have been a road blocker.


    Xiao Qianhe changed his face and asked, "madam, do we want to help out?"


    "No, you take care of the children for me." Gu Nansheng said, will Xiao Qianhe with two children together into the warehouse.


    Xiao Qianhe stayed in the warehouse last time, so she went into the warehouse again. Although she was still curious, she didn''t mess up her sense of propriety.


    Gu Nanshan settled Cen duo''er and told Xiao Qianhe, "Qianhe, it''s safe here. You can stay here at ease. You don''t have to worry about things outside."


    After that, Gu nanshang went out of the warehouse.


    Then Xiao Qianhe was stunned again.


    In the past, she had heard the rumor that the crown princess was a fairy. But at that time, she felt that the rumor was just an over beautification of the crown princess. How could there be a fairy in the world?


    But now seeing Gu nanshang''s mysterious space and her sudden appearance and disappearance, she suddenly feels: maybe the rumor is true.


    The princess of their family may really be an omnipotent fairy!


    When Gu nanshang came out of the carriage, Mo Er and Mo Xi had already met each other. They were a group of people, at least 20 of them.


    Gu nanshang also noticed that two of them had not started yet.


    One of them saw Gu nanshang get out of the carriage, and immediately flew up and flew directly to Gu nanshang.


    Mo two see this, immediately ordered: "eleven, you protect the crown princess."


    Mo Xi''s heart is a little worried, she wants to come to help, but there are also a few people in black pestering her, let her not get away, because eager for quick success and instant benefit, had twice almost been stabbed by each other''s people in black.


    Gu nanshang looked at the man in black who was flying over. He was not in a hurry, but he also raised his lips.


    First of all, he said, "give me this trash." then, with his mind, he turned out a shock device similar to a baseball bat, turned on the switch, and hit the man in black.


    Speaking of course, when she''s free, she often looks through the martial arts secret book that Yun Jincheng gave her. Of course, when she''s free, she will try two moves with Mo Er and others. However, it may be because of her identity.


    No matter Mo 2 or Mo 11, they always let her go.


    Even if she told me not to let it go, it didn''t help.


    Now, it''s her long-awaited mobile phone practice meeting!

 Chapter 898

    The stick was directly put on the waist of the man in black. After a slight "Zizi" sound, the man in black was weak. Gu nanshang threw him to the ground, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up!


    Gu Nansheng surprised at the high-voltage electric shock wand in his hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming: Tut, it''s worthy of the 8 million volt electric shock wand, and this wand put Cen Changli down.


    Then, with a proud eyebrow, she looked at the people who couldn''t get up in front of the carriage and said, "Cen Changli, how does it feel to be taught by this palace?"


    The man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu nanshang to see through his identity.


    Then in the space of his amazement, Gu nanshang had jumped off the carriage and let him subconsciously back: "Gu nanshang, you, you, what do you want to do!"


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s killing you. Do you think our palace will insult you just because of your beauty? "


    Gu Nansheng stares at Cen Changli.


    "Gu nanshang, how do you know it''s me?" CEN Long Li Dun feel face up and down, but, he still very don''t understand, from just now to now, he is a word also didn''t say, how was Gu Nan Sheng to see through?


    Gu Nansheng chuckled, pointed to the woman who was motionless on the horse''s back over there, and said, "our palace not only knows that it''s you, but also knows that the masked one over there is Miss mu. If you hadn''t known that you were following our palace, why don''t you think our Palace spend the night in the city and give you a chance to rob our palace?"


    "You knew we were following you?" CEN Changli is more puzzled.


    "That''s not true."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Changli like a fool, and then explained: "Cen Changli, if the palace has not guessed wrong, Chen Erya''s early delivery was designed by you, right? Because you were injured by the wild wolf on Chiba mountain a few days ago, and the reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, so yesterday you deliberately designed Chen Erya to give birth ahead of time, trying to drag our palace to stay in Xiahe village for another day. In this way, your reinforcements can arrive and intercept our Palace on the way. "


    Otherwise, she would have left Changzhi county yesterday.


    "So, in fact, you already know our purpose!" CEN Changli was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This time, it was his first mission four years after he was trained by his master. Unexpectedly, he was defeated.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just looked at Cen Changli sympathetically: "to be exact, I have guessed your purpose before I came back, otherwise, how do you think you are trapped in the array behind my house?"


    CEN Changli is unwilling to stare at Gu nanshang.


    But he suddenly laughed and quickly took out a smoke bomb from his pocket and smashed it in front of Gu nanshang.


    Then, while Gu nanshang was on guard, he rushed to the carriage and drove away.


    Anyway, his task this time is to catch Cen Xiaomo and his brother and sister. They follow him all the way. They can be absolutely sure that Cen Xiaomo and his brother and sister are in the carriage, so it must be right to rob the carriage!


    When the smoke bomb in front of Gu nanshang dissipates, cen Changli and the carriage have long disappeared.


    And mu wanqiu see Cen Changli success, also to his people a wave, quickly withdraw.


    Mo 2 and Mo 11 want to pursue, but they are stopped by Gu Nanshan: "Mo 2, 11, no need to pursue."


    "Madam, Qianhe and the children are in the car!" Mo Xi is worried.


    "Who said they were in the car?"


    Mo 2 and Mo 11 are silly. They come all the way. Xiao Qianhe and the children are together. They don''t see them leave. They are not in the car. Where are they?


    Gu nanshang led a horse, turned over, and then said: "our palace knew that there would be robbers on the road, so let them go ahead of time. Mu wanqiu and Cen Changli deliberately robbed the carriage. They really just robbed a carriage!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Nansheng thought of Cen Changli''s pale face after he lifted the carriage and saw that it was empty. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo 2 and Mo 11 were even more surprised.


    But when they saw that Gu nanshang was not in a hurry, they simply did not worry and rode along with him.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when the party arrived in a town, that Gu Nan Sheng gave an order to go into the city to find an inn, wash, and ask Mo Er to buy a carriage.


    And she is in the Inn room, will not wake up two children and Xiao Qianhe to get out.


    After breakfast, a group of people changed to a carriage and went on the road.


    "Princess, I think Cen Changli found that the carriage was empty after he went back. He would try to intercept us again." When Mo Er is having breakfast, he returns his guess.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just looked at the two children, and then said: "Qianhe, eleven, you take the children to eat there." Until the two children left, she turned and looked at Mo Er: "in the future, pay attention to the children. Cen Changli and his party will definitely make a comeback if they don''t take the children away, so we have to go back as soon as possible. In addition, you can send a message to your master to help him find out who is behind Cen Changli."


    The purpose of that man is to take away two children.


    But what about the kids?


    What do you want to do!


    "Yes, I will send a letter to my master immediately." Mo Er takes orders.


    Explain the next trip, Gu nanshang began to eat breakfast.


    Suddenly, two people chatting in the lobby of the inn came to Gu nanshang''s ears¡° Ah, it''s said that the war in western Xinjiang is becoming more and more serious. The Lord Protector has already been ordered to fight in western Xinjiang. In my opinion, it''s estimated that the war will start again. "


    "Yes? Brother Lin, when you come back from Shengjing, are these news accurate? " Asked another.


    "It''s true, of course." The man who is called brother Lin has a firm face.


    Gu nanshang heard the words and his eyes sank.


    When she left Shengjing, she knew that Gu Qinghong had passed on the war report of western Xinjiang to Yun Jin, which should be due to the tense military situation. Therefore, the two people''s discussion about the matter of the Huguo Gong leading the soldiers to leave western Xinjiang is mostly true.


    Su Luobai, the one who kills thousands of swords, has already got the holy sword of qingluan. Can''t he stop it!


    Gu Nan Sheng cursed in his heart, and suddenly a man over there spoke again: "ah, brother Lin, what gossip did you get when you came back from Shengjing this time? Say it and share it with your brothers. "


    "Hearsay, that is our prince, will marry side imperial concubine soon?"


    "Where did you get this piece of gossip?"


    Another puzzled question: "do you know who our crown princess is? It''s the eldest lady of the protectorate. Besides, how long has the Crown Princess and the crown prince been married? How can they accept the crown princess so soon? Moreover, it is said that the power of the Huguo mansion is very strong. The crown prince can''t help others. As soon as the Huguo Duke''s front foot leaves Shengjing, the crown prince''s back foot will accept the side imperial concubine to offend the Huguo mansion, right


    Or how to say that the smaller the place, the bolder the people are!


    If Shengjing was replaced, the common people would never dare to talk so openly about the royal family.

 Chapter 899

    The conversation successfully attracted Gu nanshang''s attention. She picked her eyebrows and saw that "brother Lin" was a middle-aged man. Judging from his clothes, he might be a businessman, not ordinary people.


    Two middle-aged men were at the same table with him.


    However, it can be seen that the economic situation of these two people may be slightly worse than that of "brother Lin", which may be the general businessmen in this small town.


    Under Gu''s surprised gaze, one of them added: "yes, yes, I heard that our crown princess is a shrew who dares to kick the crown prince at the wedding banquet? If his Highness the prince really accepts the side imperial concubine so soon, can the prince imperial concubine agree? "


    The man surnamed Lin waved his hand, and smirked mysteriously at the people around him, saying, "what''s the gossip? It''s been all over Shengjing. I just came back from Shengjing and got the first-hand news. It''s true that the crown princess is powerful backstage. It''s also true that the crown prince favors the crown princess, and it''s also true that the crown princess is fierce. But haven''t you heard the allusion of e Huang NV Ying? His Highness the prince is the one who will be emperor in the future. To be emperor, that is three thousand in the harem. What is it to marry one or two more concubines now? What''s more, since ancient times, women always regard men as their heaven. They follow their father at home and marry their husband. No matter how fierce the princess is, she is also a woman. A woman has to abide by her duty. If her royal highness wants to accept a princess, how dare she say no! "


    Two people think, it seems that there is a little bit of truth.


    One of them asked, "I don''t know which side of the imperial concubine your highness wants to accept is the lady of which family?"


    "It''s Chu Zhonghuai, the Minister of Dali temple. She seems to be Chu Yingshan." The man, surnamed Lin, added, and then said in an orderly way: "you don''t know. It''s said that Miss Chu fell in love with her royal highness when she was the ninth prince. Now, although her Royal Highness has the backing of the national defense government, when she first became the crown prince, she naturally had to woo the courtiers. The best way to woo the royal family is marriage."


    There is a hot chat, but Gu nanshang''s atmosphere is strange.


    Gu Nansheng also filtered the news of Chu''s family in his mind, and then Chu Yingshan''s pretty face appeared in his mind.


    Don''t say, this man is really right.


    If you remember correctly, Chu Yingshan had been in love with Yun Jincheng when he was the ninth prince, and Yun Jincheng really needed to win over the courtiers when he first became the crown prince.


    Mo''er swallows his saliva and looks blank at Gu nanshang, who is quietly calculating at the bottom of his heart.


    Think about it.


    He felt that as a loyal guard, it was necessary for him to say two good words for his master at this time.


    So, he carefully said: "madam, the rumor is not credible. I don''t think what they said is true."


    "Do you mean it''s not true that they said protecting the country and publicly pulling out the West Frontier, or is it not true that the prince wants to accept the imperial concubine? Or is it true that Miss Chu is in love with your master Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows, takes a steamed bun from the plate on the table and nibbles it.


    "My subordinates have heard general Gu report that the war in Xijiang is tense. It may be true to protect the country and publicly pull out Xijiang. It is also true that Miss Chu''s love for her master is true. However, the master''s acceptance of the concubine must be false. Don''t forget your heart, madam." Mo Er is very positive.


    Although it is true that he has a low EQ, it is also true that he did not understand the master.


    But since he understood that he liked tea, he understood the master''s mentality.


    He knows that Yun Jincheng likes Gu nanshang just as he likes red tea now. If he wants to marry a woman other than red tea, it is absolutely impossible!


    Moreover, the miss of Chu family, the Minister of Dali temple, has not been in love with her master for a day or two. If she is really interested in Miss Chu, how can she wait until now to be accepted as a side concubine?


    "Oh."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered coldly and coldly, pointed to the steamed stuffed bun and said to Mo Er, "you eat quickly. After eating, we have to go on the road as soon as possible."


    Mo Er nodded.


    Take the steamed stuffed bun and carefully look at Gu nanshang''s face.


    It seems that she is quite calm. Isn''t this lady''s temperament?


    So, after eating a steamed bun, Mo Er couldn''t help asking, "madam, are you still angry with the master?"


    "How can I see it?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    Mo Er swallowed his saliva difficultly and told the truth: "according to the lady''s temper, not angry is not like this now, so you should be really angry!" Although Gu Nan Sheng seems to be indifferent, in fact, this is the sign of her real anger.


    Gu Nansheng glanced at Mo Er with admiration, sneered and said, "you have great eyesight, er ah, you have made progress, you know." Before this Ya''s many straight, simply is the steel straight man!


    I didn''t expect that after the straight man met the red sleeve, his brain was a little more flexible, and he could understand whether the woman was really angry or fake angry.


    "Madam, you should know very well what the master is doing to you. What those people said just now must be a rumor. You really don''t have to put it in your heart. The master will never marry a concubine." Mo Er tries to help Yun Jincheng say good things.


    Gu Nansheng heard the speech and laughed.


    Mo Er thought Gu Nan Sheng didn''t believe it, so he was even more anxious. He said, "madam, just believe me once, master. He will not betray you. There is also that Miss Chu''s love for master. It''s just miss Chu''s one-sided love, which has nothing to do with master."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Er. He said honestly, "Er, I''ve known for a long time that Chu Ying Shan likes Yun Jin Cheng. I also know that not only Chu Ying Shan but also many girls in Shengjing like your master. But in fact, I don''t care about this."


    "Do you still believe that the master wants to accept the concubine?" Mo Er looks at Gu nanshang anxiously.


    "Not really."


    Gu Nan Sheng a face is earnest, don''t seem to joke of meaning: "I also don''t believe cloud Jin Cheng will have to marry side imperial concubine of plan."


    Then, Mo Er was stupefied for a moment, and his face softened: "originally, madam, you believe in the master. I thought..." I thought she really believed in rumors, and the master was in great trouble.


    "Yes, although Yun Jincheng and I have been married for less than a month, you know, he and I have long been husband and wife. There is still some trust in this. I absolutely believe that he will never marry his wife." Gu Nan Sheng seriously repeated his position, and then took advantage of Mo Er''s too late to smile, her face suddenly became serious, the front of the words changed: "but, my heart is not happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Er stares at Gu nanshang speechless.


    Don''t say don''t believe he won''t marry side imperial concubine, why still want to be unhappy?!


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and then asked, "it''s only ten days since we left Shengjing. He''s making such a scandal. Isn''t it normal for me to be upset?"


    Mo Er finds that he can''t understand a woman''s brain circuit.


    Can open a mouth, defend a way for cloud Jin Cheng: "but, madam, you also said, that is scandal, perhaps is the opponent intentionally frame up the Lord son?" If so, isn''t the master wronged?


    Gu Nan Sheng was bored for a moment, and he suddenly realized something on his face. Then he asked seriously, "second, what''s your master''s influence in Shengjing now?"


    "Like the sun at its best." Mo Er''s sincere reply.


    "Yes, the sun is shining!"


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded his head with a smile, and then said: "since he has reached the peak of the day, don''t you know that there is a rumor that he is going to accept the imperial concubine? Since he knew that there was such a rumor, but he didn''t do anything to let it spread to my ears, which only made my heart unhappy, wouldn''t he allow me to be unhappy? "


    Gu Nansheng would not believe that Yunjin could not accept the side concubine;


    But this news spreads here, clear is cloud Jin Cheng that Ya''s intentional laissez faire news flows out!


    This is the real reason why Gu nanshang was upset.


    Mo Er looks at Gu Nan Sheng with fierce expression. He''s scared for no reason, and he doesn''t dare to speak for the master any more.

 Chapter 900

    Shengjing.


    Prince''s mansion, study.


    Mo Yi collects all the affairs that the prince needs to deal with and the information he has collected and gives it to Yun Jincheng. He said: "master, the Empress Dowager gave a banquet for the prince to drink with the ministers."


    "Well, when?" Cloud Jin Cheng gently should be a sentence.


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    "I know."


    Mo nodded, and then continued to report: "master, you let your subordinates find the man who took Qing''er away from the prison. They found that he was the eleventh prince."


    "Yun Jinrong?"


    Yun Jin''s eyes sank.


    Then he quickly smoothed things out: "no wonder when Wan Yarong wanted to plant the East Palace, it was Qing''er who helped to do it. In this way, Wan Yarong was just Yun Jinrong''s pawn."


    And for the ruthless Yun Jinrong, it''s just a common means.


    Otherwise, how to explain that Wan Yarong died after he went to see people?


    Mo Yi also slightly frowned and asked: "however, Wan Ya Rong has been put in the cold palace by the emperor. Why did the eleventh Prince kill her?"


    "For the money."


    Yun Jincheng snorted and explained: "Yun Jinrong is the only prince under his father''s knee who does not have the support of power, so money is very important to him. Yun Jinyu''s former son-in-law is a celebrity in Shengjing business circle. He accumulated a lot of family property during his life. After the death of his former son-in-law, Yun Jinyu took these family property as her own, and her development in recent years, Yunjinyu already has a huge capital chain under her hand. The private seal that can transfer the money should be collected by her biological mother Wan Yarong after yunjinyu''s death. Yunjinrong killed Wan Yarong for that seal. "


    From the killing of Nangong Yingrong, the second prince''s concubine, to instigating the relationship between the second prince''s house and the ninth Prince''s house, to deliberately approaching Gu nanshang, and finally sending someone to instigate Wan Yarong to plant the East Palace, he is a profiteer and gets the legacy left after Yun Jinyu''s death.


    With money, you can recruit.


    All these things show his eleventh brother.


    It''s not easy.


    Emperor Jianwu has only four sons. Yun Jinrong is the only one who has no power to support him. Yun Jincheng has never paid attention to him before, but he doesn''t want to be such a prince who has no power to support him. He had the idea of high position long ago.


    Mo nodded.


    Suddenly, I thought of something.


    Hastily he said: "master, in addition to the rumors that you want to take the imperial concubine, according to our people''s investigation, the eleventh Prince did it. However, at present, we have not found any evidence."


    "With what he has done in front of him, there is nothing strange about spreading messages to alienate the palace from the crown princess." Yun Jincheng snorted.


    Mo, with a serious face, twisted his eyebrows and said, "master, the Duke of national defense left Beijing, and the eleventh Prince did such a thing. It seems that he not only wants to alienate you from the crown prince and the imperial concubine, but also wants to alienate you from the government of national defense behind the crown prince and the imperial concubine."


    If the Huguo government and Donggong turn over, then he will take the opportunity to win over


    "Ha ha."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head with a smile and said in a funny way: "is it such a rumor that the relationship between our palace and ah Sheng can be separated? Yun Jinrong, I really don''t know ah Sheng. "


    When Mo Yi heard the words, he felt a little speechless.


    Can''t help but remind: "but master, let''s let this news spread into the ears of the crown princess, really good?" When the news came out, they already knew it. If they want to intercept it, they must be able to stop it!


    But the master didn''t give an order at all, let the people below them intercept, which is to let the news spread to the princess.


    Even if the master is confident in his husband and wife''s feelings, there is no need to do so. After all, one more thing is better than one less thing. Besides, if the princess becomes a real princess, isn''t it the master''s own trouble?


    Yun Jincheng listened to Mo Yi''s words and asked with a smile, "Mo Yi, how long has ah Sheng been gone?"


    "Er... Thirteen days." Mo thought about it and answered accurately.


    Yunjincheng heard the speech, but slightly sighed, with some resentment in her tone: "yes, ah Sheng has left me for 13 days, and in two days it will be half a month." For nearly half a month, every night he missed her so much.


    Mo Yi is a little confused.


    What''s the relationship between the prince''s leaving home for 13 days and the prince''s deliberately releasing information?


    Then, Yun Jincheng opened her mouth again and answered Mo Yi''s question.


    "Ah Sheng would be very angry if she knew that I was having such an affair. She would travel day and night and come back to clean me up earlier when she was angry," he said That way, he can see his little lady earlier!


    Mo a speechless look at the sky.


    When is it going to be cleaned up? It can be said that we are so looking forward to it and so proud?


    He seems to have heard the princess once said a sentence, which means that all the men who are manipulated by love are idiots.


    He never understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Now seeing their prince, he seems to understand!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day when the Empress Dowager gave a banquet.


    The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty devoted himself to the cultivation of immortals and never took charge of the government.


    The Empress Dowager sympathized with the courtiers, specially gave a banquet, ordered the prince to be the host, and drank with the ministers, in order to show the Royal grace.


    Prince Yun Jincheng, second prince Yun Jinli, eleventh Prince Yun Jinrong, left and right prime ministers, six ministers and so on are all included in the banquet.


    The banquet was presided over by the prince.


    Yun Jincheng held the wine cup high and said to the courtiers, "ladies and gentlemen, today is a banquet given by the emperor''s grandmother. I''d like to reward you for your hard work in Beiming. You don''t have to be polite today. I hope you can enjoy your stay here today."


    All the adults got up one after another and said respectfully, "thank you for your grace, your highness."


    Then, there are dancers dancing with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    At the banquet, the ministers exchanged cups and drank happily.


    Yunjinrong, holding his glass, raised his glass to yunjincheng and yunjinli, and said politely, "two elder brothers, I don''t think I''ve ever had a drink with them. Today, I''d like to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s kindness and propose a toast to them."


    Yunjinli to yunjinrong is not very happy, at the moment staring at yunjinrong in the hands of the glass, meaningful smile.


    Because of their status, they have been familiar with the etiquette since childhood. Naturally, the etiquette at the banquet is backward.


    If it''s not for the superior, how dare one person hold a glass in public and respect two people with higher status and position?


    It''s either that those who don''t know are not guilty;


    Either, it''s a deliberate fault.


    What kind of yunjinrong?


    According to Yun Jinli''s understanding of the eleventh younger brother, it is almost certain that he is the latter.


    But although yunjinli is the second brother, yunjinrong finds fault. On such an occasion as today, it''s not his turn to teach yunjinli a lesson, because there is still a prince on top!


    This matter is not small or big.


    If not punished or punished lightly, it is to give Yun Jinrong the opportunity to push his nose on the face; However, if the punishment is heavy, it will inevitably come true.


    So, yunjinli will see good play eyes to yunjincheng, put clear is to let him appear.

 Chapter 901

    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng naturally understood Yun Jinli''s plan to see a good play.


    Looking at Yun Jinrong''s wine cup, his eyes sank, he laughed and said: "in the early years of our palace, I heard that the eleventh younger brother was separated from his mother qincainu and sent to the imperial concubine for foster care. Now it seems that the imperial concubine is really devoid of desire and devotes herself to Buddhism, and even the eleventh younger brother''s wine table etiquette has not been taught."


    Yun Jinrong''s face sank and stepped down in an instant.


    Qin Cainv, the natural mother of Yun Jinrong, was originally a woman in the palace. After being spoiled by the drunken Yun Yitian, she was granted the title of cainu, but her status was low. Even after she gave birth to Yun Jinrong, she was promoted to a talented person and was not qualified to raise the prince.


    So after Yun Jinrong was born, he was directly sent to the imperial concubine to raise her.


    This is the thorn in Yun Jinrong''s heart.


    It is also because the talented woman of Qin is not favored by the emperor. After her death, she was granted the title of "the lady of Qin" by the house of internal affairs. She was buried in the position of the lady of Qin. Before that, few people mentioned it, and few people mentioned the birth mother of the eleventh prince in the palace.


    But don''t want to, cloud Jincheng unexpectedly know, and also in public to say.


    This is clearly intended to embarrass Yun Jinrong.


    Yun Jinrong clenched his teeth, tried to suppress his anger, squeezed out a smile, and said: "the lesson of Prince and brother is that he seldom participates in such banquets. He neglects to learn the etiquette of banquets, so he makes a mistake. Please forgive me."


    "Since you know that you are neglecting your studies, I will teach you today."


    Yun Jincheng said, holding up the wine cup on the table, and said in a slow voice: "this toast on the table is the most taboo. Since the Empress Dowager has authorized our palace to host the banquet, today our palace will be the host of the banquet. If you want to toast for the guests, you have to be respected by our palace before it''s your turn. If you are in a low position, you can only respect one person at a time, Today, there is our palace present in this hall, and there is the second emperor''s elder brother. As for the eleventh brother, you just don''t know how to behave and respect the second emperor. If the second emperor''s elder brother wants to blame him, it''s entirely reasonable. In addition, it is also very possible for those who have a heart to see it and want to plant a crime of transgression on on brother Xi. "


    Yun Jinrong''s heart is choking.


    What to do with Yizhi is nonsense.


    But so what?


    He didn''t dare to retort. After all, so many people were watching, so he had to plead guilty immediately: "I dare not."


    "I know you dare not, otherwise you think you can still be here?"


    Yun Jincheng snorted and continued: "but you don''t dare, it doesn''t mean the people under your hand don''t dare. Recently, there are many groundless rumors about our palace in Shengjing. We know that it was made by the people under the 11th younger brother. Do you want to give us an explanation


    "Does the prince and his brother refer to the affairs of the concubine Yun Jinrong picks eyebrows.


    Now that everything has been said, it seems that he has found conclusive evidence, so he doesn''t have to pretend to be stupid with him, just admit it.


    Anyway, it''s not that serious.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, pick under eyebrow, no answer.


    Yun Jinrong chuckled and then said, "in fact, my younger brother has long heard that Miss Bing Xueming of Chu family is smart and beautiful. She has been in love with her brother for a long time. Moreover, Master Chu, the Minister of Dali temple, has always supported the crown prince and brother. If the brother imitates the daughter Ying of e emperor and marries Miss Chu as the crown prince''s concubine, it will not only help the beauty, What''s more, it''s the best reward for the Minister of the humerus in the imperial court. My younger brother thinks that this move can be considered. "


    Yun Jinrong said this.


    Chu Zhonghuai, sitting at the bottom of the table, was stunned and couldn''t help listening to the conversation between the two brothers.


    It''s his honor to let his daughter marry into the royal family, not to mention that her daughter has long expressed her love for the crown prince.


    If it can be done, everyone will be happy!


    Yun Jincheng glances at Chu Zhonghuai and then smiles.


    If at this time he should do it, he would not be able to explain it to Gu nanshang; But if not, it would be to offend the Minister of Dali temple.


    What a good way to alienate!


    Yun Jincheng sneered and said, "you''re joking, brother 11. It''s only one month since our palace got married to the crown princess. If we can''t wait to accept the side princess, how can you let our palace explain to the crown princess? Today, the palace is looking for you to talk about it. The crown princess is fierce. If she hears the rumors from your 11 younger brother, she doesn''t know how to clean up the palace. At that time, if our palace wears shoes because of this, brother Xi, don''t blame our palace for its innocent involvement. "


    This is the most obvious meaning.


    If Gu nanshang wears shoes to him because of these rumors, then he will surely let Yun Jinrong be implicated innocently.


    Yunjinrong is not stupid, also understand the meaning of yunjincheng.


    He immediately said with a smile: "the prince and the elder brother are serious. The princess is dignified, virtuous and considerate. She will certainly understand the elder brother. How can you let him wear shoes? As for those servants who can''t keep their mouths shut, my younger brother will tie them up and send them to the prince''s residence later to punish him."


    "That''s good."


    Yun Jincheng looked at the embarrassed Yun Jinrong with a smile, and said: "brother 11. If this matter can be solved successfully, that''s all. But as a elder brother, I still have a few words to tell brother Xi that everyone has his own position. I hope brother Xi will not only discipline his servants, but also be careful in his words and deeds. He must not have the wrong thoughts and don''t have the handle for others to catch him. Otherwise, when the east window incident happens, Even if the palace wants to protect you, it may not be able to protect you. "


    Such a pun, even a fool can hear it.


    Plain was taught a lesson in public, Yun Jinrong''s heart must be angry.


    But in public, he did not dare to challenge Yun Jincheng. He could only bite his teeth and swallow the depression into his stomach. He lowered his head and said in a euphemistic voice: "my younger brother has been taught."


    ¡­¡­


    The prince is in a good mood after teaching Yun Jinrong.


    Gu nanshang, who was ordered to welcome his grandson back there, also kept on going back.


    Along the way, I met several groups of mysterious people.


    But they were blocked by Mo''er and others. Occasionally Gu nanshang felt depressed and tried his new martial arts in person.


    For Gu nanshang''s performance in martial arts, Mo Shiyi sincerely praised: "madam, you are really very powerful. If you can combine martial arts moves with internal power freely, you are also a martial arts master."


    At least, ordinary people can''t hurt her.


    Gu nanshang is very proud of himself. When he practices Kung Fu, he works harder.


    Of course, the closer to Shengjing on the way back to Beijing, there was no rumor similar to the prince''s intention to marry his wife. For this, Mo Er, who was a little worried about his master, was relieved.


    The rumor didn''t spread again. It can be seen that the master made a move.


    I hope the prince and the concubine don''t have too much revenge, otherwise the master''s fate will be miserable.


    On the day Gu nanshang returned to Beijing, Yun Jincheng needed to go to court, so he didn''t go to the city gate to meet him. Gu nanshang rode with Mo Shiyi and others, while Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer took the carriage.


    The motorcade slowly entered Shengjing.


    In order to welcome the Crown Princess back to Beijing, the two sides of the street have already been separated. Gu nanshang takes the team to the center.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the horse and turned her eyes to a department store on the street.

 Chapter 902

    Mo Shiyi looks along Gu nanshang''s line of sight and finds that she is not looking at the shop, but at the things on the stall at the door of the shop. Even if it is a little unclear, she asks in a low voice: "princess, what are you looking at, but what do you want to buy?"


    Having said that, Mo Xi couldn''t think of what Gu nanshang wanted to buy.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then he got off the horse and strode towards the department store under the surprise gaze of the attendant.


    Finally, stop at the stall outside the shop.


    The boss of the department store had been frightened by Gu nanshang''s battle for a long time. The prince had given an order a long time ago. He said that when the Crown Princess returned to the city today, all the people in the street would give way. In fact, he could not put anything in the store, so he put it temporarily, ready to put it in after picking it up.


    But after a while, the princess came back.


    And I got him.


    What should we do?


    Gu nanshang took a look at the shivering department store owner, withdrew his eyes, and then directly picked up a washboard, turned to ask: "boss, how do you sell this thing?"


    The store owner was stunned at first, and then looked at Gu nanshang''s expression. He soon regained his mind. He immediately lowered his head and said, "back to the crown princess, this is the washboard."


    "I know it''s a washboard. How do you sell it?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    With Gu nanshang''s cold eyes, the store owner felt thirsty and cold on his back. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he stretched out a hand and said, "go back to the crown princess, 50 Wen a dollar."


    After that, another face of fear explained: "princess, this wood is just ordinary willow. If Princess wants it, villain''s shop also has a washboard made of good fir, but it costs 80 Wen."


    In fact, the idea of department store owners is very simple.


    The crown princess has a noble status, and she uses the best things.


    Washboards should be no exception.


    Although he didn''t know whether the princess bought the washboard to wash clothes or not, it must be right to introduce the best one to the princess.


    Gu Nan Sheng smell speech, eyebrow a pick, ask a way: "can fir use for a long time?"


    "It''s natural."


    Department store owner accompanied with a smile, "this general wood may be broken in ten or eight years, but this fir can definitely be more than 20 years."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then carried the washboard and waved it around several times. Well, it was very convenient.


    Mo Xi immediately came forward and inquired: "princess, do you want to buy it? In fact, the purchasing housekeeper of the prince''s mansion will take care of it properly. If you go to the East Palace, all the clothes will be sent to the Huanyi shop for washing. "


    So, you really don''t have to buy it.


    It''s not about money. It''s mainly about buying and not using it.


    "Well."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nansheng nodded with satisfaction and certainty. Then he put down the washboard and said to the department store owner, "boss, our palace wants the washboards of fir in your hand. How many do you want? Before dark, send them to the prince''s residence. After they are sent, you can ask the housekeeper to pay for them."


    It takes a long time for people to buy this kind of washboard.


    Like the crown princess, if you don''t buy it, you have to buy a batch of people as soon as you buy it.


    The department store owner said that he had never met him in his life. This is a big business!


    Immediately, he nodded happily: "yes, the villain must obey the instructions of the crown princess. Later, he will order someone to send the things to the crown prince''s house."


    After buying good things, Gu nanshang turned to mount the horse and led the motorcade towards the palace.


    Mo Shiyi looks at Gu nanshang in a puzzled way. She really can''t figure out what the Crown Princess wants to do when she buys so many washboards. However, Mo Er, who vaguely guesses a little, seems to understand Gu nanshang''s intention.


    Occasionally, there are shrews in the folk who will use this thing to clean up their own men.


    Then, Mo Er''s eyes quickly flashed the color of sympathy for his master.


    Finally, Mo 11 didn''t hold back and asked curiously, "princess, we don''t wash clothes. What do we buy so many washboards for?" Although they don''t need money, it''s not good to waste it for no reason.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs. The faint voice makes Mo Er feel a little creepy behind her. Then, she says, "that''s a surprise from our palace for your master."


    The strange tone makes Mo Xi feel a little unusual.


    What a surprise!


    It''s a shock!


    ¡­¡­


    The two children were brought directly into the palace.


    Mo Shiyi asks Gu nanshang for instructions: "princess, the LORD says that you have been working hard all the way. He specially orders the housekeeper of the prince''s house to prepare something to wash and wash, which means that you can have a rest and go to see the emperor together after he goes to court."


    "No, go straight to the palace." I don''t know if I''m angry or what.


    Gu nanshang deliberately worried about Yunjin''s plan to do.


    The house had already prepared the toiletries and clothes for the two children. Cen Xiaomo and Cen Duoer were taken by the servants to wash.


    CEN Xiaomo''s mind has always been more stable than Cen duo''er. Since he entered Shengjing, he also noticed some abnormalities, so after washing up early, he found Gu nanshang while his sister had not come back, "Niang, are you busy now? I want to talk to you. "


    "Good."


    Gu Nansheng said, took the cotton towel from the servant''s hand, while wiping Cen Xiaomo''s hair, he asked: "Xiaomo, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Niang, I feel that you and dad have something to hide from me and my sister." CEN Xiaomo said, his eyes full of serious expression, he said: "from the time I left Changzhi County, I felt it, mother, they said, the palace only royal people can live, why did my sister and I come here? And where''s daddy? "


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    CEN Xiaomo has always been keener than duo''er. He can feel the abnormality earlier than expected. She first said: "little mo, there is one thing I want to tell you. From now on, you and your sister can no longer call me mother."


    "Why?"


    "Because your own father is the emperor''s ten princes. Three years ago, when you were fighting with the enemy, your father had an accident. The emperor, your grandfather, made your father the king of loyalty. You and your sister, from then on, will be the little prince and the little princess of the king of loyalty. I am the Crown Princess of Beiming, Our status no longer allows you to call me mother. "

 Chapter 903

    CEN Xiaomo was stunned.


    He looked at Gu nanshang stupidly and was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked: "mother, you say, my father had an accident three years ago. Who was the father who used to love me and my sister at home?"


    "He is your own father''s brother. Now he is the prince of our northern underworld. Because he is twin with your father, he looks very similar." Therefore, the younger brother and sister and Cen Liu, who had bad eyes at that time, could not distinguish them.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Cen Xiaomo and sighed a little.


    It''s really cruel to let a six-year-old know so early.


    CEN Xiaomo is silent again.


    Until Cen duo''er changed his clothes and came in with the help of the waiters, he raised his head.


    "Brother, do you think dor''s new clothes look good?" CEN duo''er said, holding his pink skirt, in front of Cen Xiaomo and Gu Nanshan, turning in circles.


    CEN Xiaomo laughed, touched his sister''s hair, praised: "good looking, my doll is the best."


    CEN duo''er smiles happily. She stares at Cen Xiaomo and praises him politely: "well, brother''s clothes are also very beautiful."


    Then, the servant bowed his head and told Gu nanshang, "princess, the emperor is in the alchemy room, and his highness is still in the court. Why don''t I take the princess, the little prince and the little princess to have some food first, and then listen to the emperor''s arrangement."


    "Good."


    CEN duo''er heard that there was something to eat, so she followed the waiter and left.


    CEN Xiaomo then turned to look at Gu nanshang, sour heart.


    After all, it was not easy for him to accept Gu nanshang as their mother. He thought that he and his sister would be children without mother in the future.


    But I didn''t expect


    He sniffed, very sensible way: "princess, don''t worry, Xiaomo is now a big child, I can understand you and uncle''s hard work, Xiaomo will take good care of my sister in the future."


    Beiming, 27 years of Jianwu.


    Winter moon is twenty-one.


    Yun Jinfeng, the tenth son of the emperor, was welcomed back to the ancestral hall of Yun family and was granted the title of Zhongyi king.


    One child and one woman.


    He was the son and Princess of Zhongyi palace, and was renamed yunxiaomo and yunduoer respectively.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunjin inherited the imperial court, she didn''t know that Gu nanshang had brought her child into the palace, so he went directly back to the prince''s house to see the little lady who was missing so much.


    However, when they arrived, they found that the princess had never come back.


    But the owner of the department store is very quick.


    He specially found a carriage and transported all the Chinese fir washboards stored in the shop to the prince''s residence. When carrying, it happened to be hit by Yun Jincheng.


    "What is this?" Yun Jincheng asked curiously.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper, who was directing his servants to carry the washboard, first respectfully asked for his regards, and then explained: "back to your highness, the Crown Princess bought these after she returned to Shengjing today. She specially ordered the store to deliver them to the crown prince''s house before dark. It is said that..."


    The old housekeeper said, a little unable to go on.


    Yun Jincheng raises eyebrows: "what is it said?"


    "It''s said that it''s the princess''s surprise for you." The old housekeeper answered in a low voice.


    Yun Jincheng was stunned and stared at the washboard for a long time. He had seen it before when he was at Cen''s house. Li Xiulan and Chen Erya used the washboard when they washed clothes. But does the little lady want to wash clothes?


    Bought so many washboards!


    After thinking about it, I can''t help it.


    Finally, he waved to the housekeeper and said, "well, since it was bought by the crown princess, move in first."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang settled down yunxiaomo and yunduo''er, and then began to get up and go back to the prince''s residence.


    However, when I left the palace, I met an acquaintance.


    Chu Yingshan, with a girl, saluted Gu nanshang''s carriage respectfully and said, "my daughter, see the princess."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng raises eyebrows and asks Mo Xi outside. In fact, she doesn''t remember Chu Ying Shan. She just feels that this woman''s voice sounds familiar.


    Mo Xi bowed his head and said, "the princess is Miss Chu of the family of Chu, the Minister of Dali temple."


    Miss Chu?


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes to think about it, and finally remembered that this was the gossip object of Yun Jin Cheng two days ago!


    Immediately, she snorted and asked, "ask her, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." When Mo Xi finished, he turned his eyes to Chu Yingshan and said, "Miss Chu, you''re blocking our princess''s carriage on the way. Do you have anything to say?"


    Chu Yingshan smiles a little and goes forward to say: "when I return to the crown princess, my daughter is going to the palace today to greet the Empress Dowager and Princess Li. When I see the carriage of the crown princess, I come to greet her."


    "Well, I know the rules."


    Gu Nan Sheng praises without conscience, and then looks at Chu Ying Shan, who wants to speak shamefully, "what else is Miss Chu doing?"


    When Chu Yingshan heard the words, she said with a smile: "when the courtesan went to greet the Empress Dowager today, she told her that the crown princess is one year older than the courtesan. She also suggested that the courtesan should make friends with the Crown Princess and cultivate sisterhood. Only in this way can she dare to step forward and ask the Crown Princess not to blame."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyebrows can''t help picking up.


    I thought that the Prince wanted to accept the concubine. It was just a rumor that the enemy alienated her and Yun Jincheng. But I didn''t think it was true!


    Chu Yingshan is really much smarter than Qin Wanxiang''s idiotic woman. She knows that it won''t come to a good end to fight against her directly, so she begins to play circuitous routines and plans to start with her first.


    He thought that if he first won her favor and then married into the prince''s mansion, there would be no obstacle.


    However, whether she is directly against, or circuitous routine.


    The man who covets her is wrong!


    Gu Nansheng thought, and after a slight smile, he said to Chu Yingshan, "it''s getting late. I''m still in a hurry to go back to my house for dinner. I remember that Miss Chu seems to be on the way with me. Since your carriage hasn''t come yet, and we''re on the way, let''s go together."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Yingshan was glad to thank her, and with the help of a girl, she got on Gu nanshang''s carriage.


    When Chu Yingshan sat down, Gu Nansheng said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi are surprised to see Gu Nansheng''s action. Let alone, they really don''t understand.


    If you want to say that Chu Yingshan''s calculation to Gu Nanshan just now, even the two servants can hear it, Gu Nanshan can''t have understood it.


    In the North underworld.


    People who can be called "sisters" are not only consanguineous sisters, cousins, or handkerchiefs, but also sisters.


    It was between the wife and the concubine in the aristocratic family.


    His wife is the elder and his concubine is the younger.


    Therefore, in the inner courtyard of an ordinary aristocratic family, concubines always use the word "sister" to address a man''s wife.


    At present, the Miss Chu family has just had an affair with their prince, and she calls the princess "elder sister". If the princess answers this sentence, I''m afraid it will really make others think that she has acquiesced in the relationship between the prince and Chu Yingshan.

 Chapter 904

    The carriage moved slowly.


    After Chu Yingshan sat down, she looked happily at Gu nanshang, who closed her eyes.


    It is said that the crown princess is fierce and dares to kick the sedan door. However, no matter how fierce she is, she is not polite enough to ask her to get on the carriage.


    In fact, she also listened to the rumors of a few days ago, so she kept an eye on them.


    Deliberately choose these days to go to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. As for the purpose, it is to "meet" the princess by chance, and take the chance to test Gu nanshang''s attitude towards the rumor.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so easily invited to the carriage by Gu nanshang.


    She hung her eyes. After thinking about it, she said: "the princess''s sister..."


    "Pa --"


    "Pa --"


    Two clear slaps.


    Chu Yingshan touches her face and looks at Gu nanshang with an unbelievable expression¡° Sister, you... "


    Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe outside the carriage also heard the slap. Even though they knew that the crown princess was going to teach others a lesson, Chu Yingshan''s little maid naturally heard the slap. Immediately she turned pale and subconsciously wanted to go forward to protect the master.


    However, no matter Mo Xi or Xiao Qianhe, any one can kill the little girl.


    Ink eleven a cold eye knife throw past, then frighten that small wench dare not move in disorderly, can low head shrink neck, follow carriage slowly walk.


    Gu Nansheng in the carriage snorted and then asked, "there are two questions in this palace. I want to verify Miss Chu. First of all, did miss Chu ever worship my father as an adoptive father? "


    "Never."


    Chu Yingshan was still in a daze, covering her face and shaking her head blankly.


    "Well, did your highness ever say that he would accept you into the door?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    This time, Chu Yingshan''s face turned red slightly.


    It''s not a secret that she likes Yun Jincheng. It''s true that the prince may take her as his concubine''s message. But these are just rumors, not his own words.


    Therefore, under Gu''s gaze, she could only shake her head: "never."


    Then Gu Nan Sheng sneered again and said, "Miss Chu, you may not know the situation. Although the palace has two daughters, our palace is a small one, so there is only one elder sister in our palace, but there is no younger sister. At present, there is only one woman in the prince''s Palace, and the prince''s palace has never said that she will accept you, Therefore, I really don''t know where Miss Chu''s sister came from. Today, I give you two slaps to teach Miss Chu to recognize her identity. In addition, I need to know four words: be careful in words and deeds. After all, without the permission of the palace, you call my sister. Miss Chu, it''s a crime of transgression. "


    "I dare not."


    Chu Yingshan couldn''t lift her head because of a crime of transgression, so she had to kneel down in front of Gu nanshang and beg for mercy.


    "The courtesan just wanted to be close to the Empress Dowager because she was thinking about the advice of the Empress Dowager and Princess Li. So she called her sister. The courtesan had no intention of trespassing. She also asked the Empress Dowager to make a clear investigation. The courtesan could guarantee that she would never make such a mistake again. Please forgive her this time."


    "Do you mean that the Empress Dowager and Princess Li taught you to arrogate?" Gu Nansheng bent down and looked down at Chu Yingshan''s face.


    Chu Yingshan knew that she was not Gu Nansheng''s opponent at the moment, and she knew that it was not wise to fight Gu Nansheng at the moment, so she immediately lowered her attitude: "no, no, it''s the minister''s daughter who has shallow knowledge and offends the crown princess, but she has no intention of overstepping."


    Gu Nansheng then took back his eyes with satisfaction: "no, that''s the best. Otherwise, Qin Wanxiang''s fate will be your tomorrow. "


    "My courtesan will remember the instructions of the crown princess." Chu Yingshan responded quickly, half a minute without procrastination.


    "Well, Miss Chu''s house is coming soon. I''m going to go back to dinner in a hurry. I won''t continue to see you off. Let''s go down." Gu Nan Sheng orders, Mo Shi Yi pulls to stop carriage.


    It''s a long way from the Chu family.


    But now Gu nanshang has ordered them to leave. Naturally, they dare not stay. Chu Yingshan climbs down the carriage with her reddish cheeks.


    The little girl immediately went up to hold her.


    After leaving her halfway, Mo Xi drove the carriage and swaggered away.


    Angry Chu Yingshan Leng in situ, instant red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The crown prince''s residence has been ready for the crown princess.


    Before Gu nanshang''s carriage arrived at the prince''s mansion, the housekeeper took the servants of the whole Prince''s mansion and lined up in two neat rows at the gate of the prince''s mansion. Everyone''s face was just right with a smile and looked up the road.


    The carriage came slowly and finally came to a steady stop.


    Xiao Si immediately moved the horse stool to the carriage to meet Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang came out of the carriage and saw someone who had been waiting at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Jade crown hair, eyebrows and eyes gentle.


    One and a half months later, he was still so brilliant.


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a sneer on his face, came down from the carriage and looked at him from a distance.


    He''s an asshole.


    Actually in order to force her to come back quickly, she did not hesitate to let the scandal fly all over the world. Should she clean up him well, or should she clean up twice?


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang from a distance, knowing that his little lady must still be angry with him for the rumor, so she stretched out her arms and opened her arms: "the warm arms have been opened for the crown princess, don''t you come soon?"


    Gu nanshang is really holding his breath in his heart. He looks at Yun Jincheng and looks at the people all around him.


    At this time, she should give the prince some face!


    She laughed and strode over.


    Before he had time to say a word, the whole person was held by Yun Jincheng''s arms and pulled in his direction. Then he was ready for a princess to hold her horizontally and walk towards the house.


    However, Gu Nansheng''s action is also very fast.


    Taking advantage of his kung fu to explore his hand, when his internal power was mentioned, he turned over in the air and successfully avoided Yun Jincheng''s hand.


    Then turn back to punch, fist with the wind, hit Yun Jincheng''s face.


    Yunjincheng didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would make a sudden move. He was stunned for a moment. He was very busy to understand that this was the move he gave her in the martial arts booklet before she left.


    I didn''t expect that she could be so proficient in just half a month.


    Gu nanshang is quick, but he is just a beginner. Yun Jincheng is a master of martial arts and internal power.


    As soon as he gently squeezed his hand, he easily grasped Gu nanshang''s fist. Then he laughed and commented: "princess, it''s very fast to punch, but it''s not strong enough. We need to practice more."


    "Not strong enough, is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, then quickly raised his legs, did not pick a place, directly according to the crown prince''s crotch kicked out.

 Chapter 905

    Thanks to Yun Jincheng''s quick reaction, he quickly turned over in the air and avoided that foot, which prevented Gu nanshang from kicking his baby.


    Although avoided, but cloud Jin Cheng''s face is black.


    He clamped Gu nanshang''s arm and said with a smile: "it''s too cruel for the princess to step down."


    Then, when Gu Nan Sheng''s arm was pulled, Gu Nan Sheng lost his center of gravity and fell into his arms.


    He opened his arms, held the beauty in his arms and joked: "I think it''s necessary for me to remind the princess of one thing. If that place is really damaged by you, you will suffer."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Gu Nan Sheng to fight back, pet to drown of smile to beat horizontal to embrace a person, lift step to walk toward Prince Mansion.


    Leaving a group of servants gaping in the same place, the old housekeeper is to cry without tears.


    The first time he saw the crown princess, he knew that she was extremely fierce. Now that she had been married for a few days, the crown princess would dare to fight against the crown prince. But the crown prince didn''t care and even looked proud.


    Alas... What a sin this is.


    Yunjincheng holding Gu nanshang directly into xiaoxiangyuan bedroom, until he put down, her face is still as black as the bottom of the pot, yunjincheng this just can''t help laughing out of the voice, low voice asked: "little lady is jealous?"


    "Eat your sister, go away!"


    Gu nanshang glanced at him impolitely, then turned over and rolled into the bed to avoid Yun Jincheng.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t you have any confidence in your man?" Yun Jincheng voice line soft, said also prone to the bed, close looking at Gu nanshang, face serious mouth.


    Gu Nansheng snorted: "it''s one thing to have confidence or not, but it''s another thing to be angry or not. Yun Jincheng, you''d better be honest with me. Why do you want to do this?"


    "What does it have to do with me? Yun Jinrong did it. "


    Yun Jincheng first moved out the initiator, and then explained: "the war in western Xinjiang is urgent, and his father-in-law has been ordered to lead soldiers to western Xinjiang. When Yun Jinrong knew that his father-in-law had left, he deliberately asked someone to release the news, intending to instigate the relationship between me and the protectorate government and the Minister of Dali temple, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Nansheng smiles mysteriously, stares at Yun Jincheng''s nearly perfect face, and threatens: "Yun Jincheng, I''ll give you one last chance. If you still say that this matter has nothing to do with you, then don''t sleep tonight."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s face.


    Finally, he bowed his head in frustration, grabbed Gu nanshang''s hand, pressed his face, and compromised: "OK, OK, I know I can''t hide it from you. I said that, the news is indeed released by Yun Jinrong, and I let the news spread to your ears. Ah Sheng, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I miss you, but I''m worried that you won''t come back until Tianyou gets married. I did it just to see you earlier. "


    He has government affairs to deal with in Shengjing and can''t do without himself.


    Otherwise, he would have chased her to Changzhi county for a long time, where he needed to make use of these scandals to let her come back quickly.


    After listening to the speech, Gu Nansheng really wanted to give him an enhanced version of the big white eyes, slapped her hand on her waist: "hum, I don''t care, anyway, because of this, I''m not happy."


    Yun Jincheng took the opportunity to post it again and said in an ambiguous tone: "well, no matter what the cause is, it''s my fault to make the princess unhappy. So, how can the princess punish me? Well, let me help you think about it. How can punishment be more effective? Otherwise, I''ll pay for it with my body. How about my palace fighting 300 rounds in bed with the crown princess to atone for it with my body? "


    Said, a turn over, pressure in Gu Nan Sheng''s body.


    Gently in her earlobe on a kiss, hand also take advantage of her waist, and climb up along the waist.


    As for the prince who is going to climb up the pole, Gu Nansheng snorted, "don''t say it so well. I tell you, we''re not finished yet. If you don''t know, you can''t think about anything."


    "What else?"


    The prince really didn''t understand this time.


    "Of course, it''s the prince, Miss Chu, your gossip object. Yun Jincheng, if I guess correctly, Chu Yingshan has been living in the palace these days, right? Are you still in front of you intentionally or unintentionally? " Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Cloud Jin Cheng wrung eyebrow, recalled.


    It seems that since the rumor, Chu Yingshan has been more active in front of him.


    But: "ah Sheng, if you blame me, it doesn''t make sense, does it? I don''t care for her at all. " But it''s not up to him to decide whether someone else will appear in front of him.


    "Do you reason with women?"


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and burst out some dangerous light, "Yun Jincheng, do you know that today I was chased to the door by that woman to fight."


    Although Chu Yingshan likes Yun Jincheng''s business, which is beyond Yun Jincheng''s control, Gu Nansheng is angry at the thought of Chu Yingshan.


    "To the door?"


    Now, Yun Jincheng has no idea of flirting.


    Because he knew that if Chu Yingshan really provoked him, Gu nanshang would be very angry.


    This time, I''m really angry.


    "That''s not true!"


    Gu Nansheng grits his teeth at Yun Jincheng, and then tells Yun Jincheng about Chu Yingshan at the gate of the palace. Then he looks at Yun Jincheng with a warning and says, "so, I gave her two slaps today."


    Even if it falls on Yun Jincheng''s head, I''m afraid that I will give an account to the Chu family.


    So she felt that she should say hello to Yun Jincheng in advance.


    Who knows, after listening to Gu nanshang''s story, Yun Jincheng said: "good fight. If the crown princess is not happy, it''s OK to fight twice." If you don''t get rid of her anger, she can do it secretly.


    For Yun Jincheng''s suggestion, Gu Nansheng didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help raising his hand and wring Yun Jincheng''s ear. "You''re so happy to say that when I left Shengjing, did I tell you to take care of your eyes and forbid me to see beautiful women? As a result, after only half a month''s absence, you got me into trouble with a butterfly. How do you say I should deal with you? "Ah?"


    Yun Jincheng, whose ears were twisted, was confused.


    Although he has suffered a lot since he was a child, it is the first time that he has been pinched.


    He immediately felt the burning of his ears, all the way to his cheek.


    But he still didn''t struggle, thinking that if he let her twist, maybe he would be depressed.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve managed my eyes very well these days, I swear."

 Chapter 906

    However, Gu nanshang didn''t show any signs of depression at all. Instead, he gave a serious sneer and said, "Yun Jincheng, I think it''s necessary for me to show you the surprise I prepared for you."


    "Does Sheng refer to the washboards sent by the department store in the afternoon?" Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    The group of washboards that had been moved for a long time in the afternoon appeared in his mind. He was just about to ask her, what''s the use of buying so many washboards?


    Gu Nansheng smile curved eyes, tone is gentle, but the tone is very strange answer: "washboard, as the necessary tool to train men in the 21st century, I think it can be more useful, the beauty of which, I think the prince will like it after trying."


    Then the prince knew that the washboard must not be a good thing for him.


    In order to avoid experiencing the "beauty" of the washboard, the prince immediately put his arms around Gu nanshang''s waist and pressed up: "compared with the beauty of the washboard, our palace prefers the beauty of the princess."


    Finish saying, taking advantage of her to still have no reaction, then kiss up.


    From forehead to neck, from earlobe to red tassel.


    Domineering, gentle, try to let Gu nanshang disordered heartbeat and breathing.


    Finally, Gu Nan Sheng''s face was flushed and flushed, panting, biting his teeth and swearing, "Yun Jin Cheng, don''t think that if you use beauty and masculinity, I''ll forget the clothes I prepared for you..."


    The ferocious voice, after the final export, became warm, ambiguous, gentle murmur.


    Yunjin Chengfu in Gu nanshang ear, ambiguous smile, remind: "in fact, I also with a Sheng prepared surprise."


    Well, to be exact.


    It was Gu nanshang who prepared it for himself.


    Before departure, she told the kitchen to make a lot of aphrodisiac meals. After a long time, tonight is the time to verify the effect!


    The meal was eaten in the palace.


    So that night, after the prince took the princess back to his room, he didn''t even have dinner. He directly verified the surprise that the prince had prepared for the princess.


    The imaginative sound in the bedroom didn''t stop until the middle of the night.


    Gu Nansheng was tired and fainted.


    At this time, the prince also found that the great tonic in this period of time was effective.


    For example, now, the little lady is tired and paralyzed, but he still feels very good.


    However, he is also very knowledgeable.


    In order to avoid being forced by the princess to experience the "beauty" of the washboard tomorrow, Gu nanshang retired after sleeping and ordered his servants to prepare hot water to clean Gu nanshang''s body. In order to avoid her cold, he changed her into clean clothes.


    At last, he got into the tub that had cooled off.


    Let the fire out.


    The next day, when Gu nanshang woke up, it was almost noon.


    Gu Nansheng, holding his aching back, sighed to himself: farewell is better than newlyweds, which is very reasonable!


    Just don''t know this guy''s infertility treatment how? Last night they tossed for so long, she will not be lucky on the pregnant?


    Or, do you want to make time for Xiao Qianhe to give him some medicine!


    Gu nanshang thought like this, and soon a servant came in.


    Mu Chun and Mu Xia came in with their new clothes and said respectfully, "princess, your Highness has gone to the court. Before leaving, he told the maid to wait for the princess to wake up naturally. The princess is hungry. The maid will wait for you to dress."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    After putting away her clothes, Dusha said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare meals for the princess."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng responds and lets the late spring wait on him to get dressed.


    Mo Xi came forward in time and said, "crown princess, your highness asked his subordinates to come down and report back. What you asked him to do for you about Cen Changli has already come to an end. Cen Changli had been studying in haotianfu before. He suddenly disappeared from haotianfu three years ago and lost news. This time, he appeared in Xiahe village, It''s his first appearance three years after he left haotianfu. Mu wanqiu, who is next to him, is a famous Bounty Killer in the Jianghu. She is called beauty scorpion. As for why she appeared in Xiahe village to kidnap xiaoshizi, people below are still investigating. "


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    The killer of reward is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    So who on earth spent money to kidnap two children?


    For the moment, Gu didn''t think of anything. Suddenly, she asked, "by the way, where is Qianhe?"


    Isn''t she the one with Mo Shi to serve on weekdays?


    "Qianhe came out early this morning, saying that it was Tiansheng medicine workshop to visit doctor song." Mo 11 replied.


    It turned out that he was visiting Song Yi.


    Gu nanshang nodded. Since she had avenged Li XiangLiu, she never went to see Song Yi again. Instead of not going, she did not dare to go.


    She felt that she was a little afraid to face Song Yi alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Gu nanshang spent in the prince''s residence.


    During that time, she thought of the washboard she had prepared for Yun Jincheng.


    However, every time the prince came back, they could say less than ten words in the room, so the prince could let her discard her armor and forget the existence of the washboard.


    Until, that a large number of Chinese fir washboards were burned in the kitchen, Gu Nansheng had no chance to use them.


    On the eighth day of December.


    Another year''s Laba Festival.


    According to the custom of Beiming, every household in Shengjing has cooked seven treasures and five flavors porridge for the festival.


    And this day is also an auspicious day chosen by qintianjian.


    It was the day when the son of emperor Shizi of loyalty, yunxiaomo, and the little princess yunduoer worshiped the ancestral hall of Yuns and engraved their names on the Jade Butterfly of Yuns.


    Generally speaking, yunxiaomo has already told yunduo''er about their father. When the two children see Gu nanshang again, their address changes from "mother" to princess.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the two children, the mood is also very complex.


    Gu Nanshan stood by and watched Yun Xiaomo and Yun duo''er offer incense to Yun''s ancestral hall. Suddenly, she thought of a problem, turned her head and looked at Yun Jincheng, and whispered: "Yun Jincheng, do you know? It turns out that Cen Luofeng knew long ago that he was not born in the cen family. He knew long ago that his ancestral home was in Shengjing. "


    Yun Jincheng frowned, then looked serious and asked, "ah Sheng, do you mean that when he decided to save me, he already knew that he was my brother?"


    "Don''t rule it out!"


    Gu Nansheng whispered, and he was grateful to Cen Luofeng, who had never met.


    CEN Luofeng was ordered by the queen to lurk in the army and approach Yun Jincheng. At the last moment, she suddenly turned back and saved Yun Jincheng with her life. This kind of grace should be remembered all her life.


    CEN Xiaomo and his sister were granted the title of Prince and Princess after they sacrificed in the ancestral hall.


    The emperor not only gave Zhongyi palace to live with his brother and sister, but also gave his husband to teach yunxiaomo to read, read, and practice riding and shooting.


    In a word, brother and sister are both happy and hardworking.

 Chapter 907

    After winter.


    The weather in Beiming Shengjing is getting colder and colder.


    Finally, on the ninth day of the lunar new year, it snowed heavily.


    Gu nanshang, who seldom sees snow, is excited again.


    With Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe, the three girls gathered snowflakes from all over the courtyard of the prince''s mansion and made a snowman more than one meter high.


    When the prince came back, he saw that her fingers were red with cold, and he was distressed.


    The generous big palm held Gu nanshang''s hand tightly, and his tone was gentle, but also with the meaning of reproach: "how old are you, still so greedy? But the imperial doctor said that your constitution is too cold to be frozen. How can it be if it''s damaged? "


    "No, people are not cold and warm when they are active." Gu Nan Sheng defends, but is glared at by the prince, "still say, I see is too doting on you, up to now take you a little way also have no way."


    Gu Nan Sheng sticks out his tongue and follows Yun Jin into the room where the cage is burning.


    Touching Gu nanshang''s red fingers, Yun Jincheng can''t help but raise her internal power. After warming her hands, she rubs her hands to help her warm up.


    Mo Yi quickly came in with an invitation and handed it to Yun Jincheng: "Your Highness, this is the invitation sent by Xiling emperor."


    Yunjincheng surprised to accept the invitation, open, a look three lines.


    The more you look, the more serious you look.


    Gu nanshang was on Yun Jincheng''s leg. Seeing that something was wrong, he asked curiously, "what does Su Luobai want to do, the one who killed a thousand swords?"


    "Oh, he invited the leaders of the Three Kingdoms and one city in canglan to go to Kunlun to worship heaven." Yun Jincheng said, frowning.


    Qingluan''s holy sword has disappeared with yunjinhong in lingyunfeng since last time.


    But today, Su Luobai said it was in his hands. Was it su Luobai who rescued Yun Jinhong in lingyunfeng that day!


    Gu nanshang could not help frowning when he heard the speech: "well, what day is the sacrifice? What kind of trick is he going to play?"


    Kunlunxu is actually another name of Kunlun mountain.


    Tianshan Mountain in Beiming, Kunlun Mountain in Xiling, Taibai Mountain in Dongling, and Taishan Mountain in the boundary of the Southern Qi Dynasty are known as the four sacred mountains of canglan continent. They have always been the places for emperors to worship heaven.


    Kunlun Mountain in Xiling is even more known as the ancestor of ten thousand mountains.


    Compared with the other three places, this place is more sacred.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "maybe it''s to announce his status, because he said in the invitation that he would go with qingluan''s holy sword."


    Since ancient times, there has been a rumor in canglan that "those who get qingluan will get the world". When he gathered together the five rulers in canglan and took out the qingluan sword, he told everyone that he, Su Luobai, is the destiny of heaven!


    It''s God''s chosen ruler!


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, the in the mind immediately feels the nest fire is very!


    The qingluan holy sword was given to her by Yunjin for the first time. However, in order to save Xiaohua, she used it without consulting Yunjin. Finally, it caused the loss of qingluan holy sword.


    She''s been blaming herself for this.


    Gu Nansheng said to Yun Jincheng firmly: "when does Su Luobai say to offer sacrifices to heaven? Yun Jincheng, I''m going too! "


    She lost that sword, so she has to get it back!


    "December 20."


    Yunjincheng said, eyes also can''t help flashing a dark, his intuition, this to Kunlun Mountain, Su Luobai will do something.


    Because, the invitation to Beiming is not to invite Beiming Yun Yitian, but to invite the prince and Princess of Beiming.


    What Su Luobai wants to do must have something to do with his ah Sheng.


    Gu Nansheng can''t help frowning: on the 20th of December, I''m afraid I can''t spend the Spring Festival with Xiaomo and Duoer in Shengjing this year.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng is going to Kunlun Mountain for an appointment. Shengjing''s affairs need to be arranged in advance.


    For this reason, Yunjin did not have a good rest for several days.


    Mo Yi is worried and asked: "master, the situation in Shengjing is a little stable now. We are in Shengjing, and the eleventh Prince is ready to move. If we leave, I''m afraid he will be more blatant."


    "Don''t worry."


    Cloud Jincheng doesn''t care much about Mo Yi''s worries.


    After a sneer, he said: "Yun Jinrong has endured for so many years. If he is not sure of winning, otherwise he will never do it."


    Now that he''s ready, he''s ready to go.


    So, why don''t he take this opportunity to give him a chance?


    Gu Nanshan has been practicing his martial arts in his spare time these days. He has gained a lot!


    Three days later, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang started their journey to Kunlun.


    Now it is December, the temperature has dropped to extremely low, continuous days of heavy snow, resulting in extremely inconvenient travel.


    And Gu Nansheng was afraid of cold.


    In order to avoid Gu''s freezing, Yun Jincheng adds a carbon stove to the carriage. After leaving Shengjing City, Gu directly hides in the warehouse for the winter.


    After leaving xiheguan, the group walked for several days to Xiling Dongping county.


    The weather cleared up.


    On the way for many days, Yun Jincheng also knows that everyone works hard.


    After arriving at Dongping County, he ordered Mo Yi to find a place for everyone to have a rest.


    The party packed a famous Inn in Dongping county.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang rest in the inn, while Mo Yi sends someone to inquire about Xiling.


    It wasn''t long before the scouts came back.


    "Master, my subordinates have found out that Xiling Emperor invited the rulers of the Three Kingdoms and one city to attend the ceremony. At present, it can be confirmed that the emperor of Nanqi personally participated in the ceremony, the prince of Dongling also attended the ceremony, and the little Lord of Zhongqu attended the ceremony. At present, only our prince and concubine received the invitation."


    This Su Luobai is really rare.


    Since we invited the Crown Princess of Beiming, but did not invite the crown princess or queen of other countries, there must be something strange about this.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    "We found that all the people and horses had already set out and came to Xiling Kunlun. In addition, we found that the prince of Dongling had arrived in Dongping County yesterday, and now he lives in Yuelai Inn in Xicheng. In Nanqi, the emperor of Nanqi, bailixin, took part in it in person. However, he and the shaochengzhu of Zhongqu are still on the way, and they may not arrive until the day after tomorrow. Su Luobai, the Xiling emperor, has arrived. They live in Dongping County Yamen now. In addition, the Xiling emperor is accompanied by two people. One of them doesn''t know his name, but he is very good at martial arts. The other''s body shape is very similar to the sixth prince who disappeared not long ago. "


    Yunjincheng smell speech, brow wrinkled for a while, ask: "that person, is the hands and feet sound, move freely?"


    "Yes." I''m sure you''ll reply.


    This is a bit strange for Yun Jincheng.


    That day in lingyunfeng, he cut off yunjinhong''s hamstring personally. It is reasonable to say that even with the help of a miracle doctor, yunjinhong''s injury can never recover so quickly, but if it wasn''t for yunjinhong, who was that person?


    After thinking about it, he ordered: "go to check again, make sure to find out who is the person similar to Yun Jinhong!"

 Chapter 908

    Gu nanshang waited until Yun Jincheng had arranged these things, and then he asked: "what''s the matter with Yun Jincheng?"


    "It''s OK, Sheng. I need to go out to confirm something. You should have a rest in your room first. What do you want to eat? I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare it for you?" Yun Jincheng gently looks at Gu nanshang and wants to put her in place first.


    This kind of ice and snow weather is naturally the most refreshing way to eat hot pot.


    However, Gu nanshang also knows that Yun Jincheng''s going out this time should be to confirm Yun Jinhong''s business.


    He also did not delay his time, shaking his head to him: "no, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare myself later, you go early and return early, take more people, pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng kisses Gu nanshang on the face and then takes Mo away.


    Not long after Yun Jincheng left, the hostess of the inn prepared lunch: "madam, lunch is ready. Please move to the backyard."


    Gu Nan Sheng looked out from the snow covered window on the second floor.


    It''s snowy outside. It''s covered in snow.


    She frowned and asked, "Madame, can you move the food into my room?"


    It''s so cold outside. If you go out to eat, is she stupid or the boss stupid?!


    Landlady light smile: "madam, or go out, you and rest assured, small already ready, won''t let the madam suffer from cold."


    After saying that, Gu Nansheng couldn''t stick to it any more, so he ordered Xiao Qianhe to take his cape and put it on. Then he followed the landlady to the backyard.


    Over the snow covered backyard was a small door.


    Push open the door, a winding path extends out, far see, the end of the path is a pavilion surrounded by pink veil.


    "Is the landlady going to let me drink in the arbor over there?" Gu nanshang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    The proprietress was also amused by Gu Nansheng''s humor. She said, "madam, please relax. Although the pavilion is in the middle of the lake, it is surrounded by floating gold feather gauze. Although the floating gold feather gauze is light, the effect of heat preservation and heat insulation is the best. Madam, please."


    Gu nanshang heard that he was interested in the gold gauze.


    Seemingly thin, but can keep warm and heat insulation;


    Is there such a good thing at the end of the day?


    With the landlady together to the pavilion, sure enough, after entering, inside a lot of warmth.


    "Please sit down, madam. I''ll serve you now." The landlady said, and soon two people came carrying the food box, and then put out the dishes one by one.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    Fresh goose intestines, fresh peppered beef, fresh kidney slices, all kinds of mushrooms, all kinds of fresh vegetables


    All raw food;


    It''s all Gu Nansheng''s favorite food.


    Finally, two other men carried a charcoal stove and a copper pot full of chicken soup.


    This is the rhythm of eating hot pot!


    She really wanted to eat hot pot before, but she didn''t seem to have time to tell the landlady, did she? Moreover, this is Xiling. The landlady is also Xiling. How can she know that she wants to eat hot pot.


    Thinking like this, Gu nanshang''s eyes sank slightly.


    Then, lift Mou to look at boss Niang, ask a way: "Yu Prince Shi son, come?"


    "Madame is really smart."


    The landlady exclaimed, and then replied with a smile: "it''s the Shizi who worries that his wife can''t get used to our Xiling food. He specially ordered the villain to prepare these in advance a few days. These mushrooms and fresh vegetables are specially transported from the capital of China, and his wife can eat them safely."


    Gu nanshang turned to look at the dishes on the table. In fact, he was very complicated.


    In December, most of Beiming and Xiling are in the ice and snow. It''s not necessary to say how much effort it will take to get these fresh vegetables and mushrooms.


    And she and Su Muyan are two camps.


    However, he still arranges these for her!


    "Can I see your son?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Landlady slightly a Leng, and then to the side of the people whispered a command, servants quickly bow to leave.


    The fire is burning fast.


    The chicken soup in the copper pot was also boiled, rolled up, and wafted out bursts of attractive aroma.


    Soon, outside came the approaching footsteps.


    The floating gold veil was lifted up, revealing Su Muyan''s face as beautiful as crown jade.


    He has a jade crown, hair and fox fur. He is still the image of an elegant young man.


    "Ah Sheng"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on Su Mu Yan, then nodded to say hello.


    Until Su Muyan walked into the pavilion, she could not help but ask: "Su Muyan, are you sending someone to watch me?"


    Their stay in the shop was made on a temporary basis.


    But it is obvious from the hostess''s behavior that they should be su Muyan''s people.


    "Of course not."


    Su Mu Yan smiles a little, then sits on the seat opposite Gu Nan Sheng and says, "ah Sheng, do you just don''t believe me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng felt an apology on his face and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that my first instinct is to ask. Su Mu Yan, tell me, can I believe you?"


    Su Mu Yan picked a eyebrow and thought about it, then asked: "ah Sheng, you say, you and I have known each other for so long, have I ever hurt you?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Indeed, Su Muyan and she are from two camps.


    But in addition to last year''s exposure of Yun Jincheng''s identity in Changzhi County, he did little to hurt her, and even helped her more often.


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Su Muyan said, looking at the copper pot in front of him with a look of enjoyment, and exclaimed: "well, the best food in winter is the hot pot! Sheng, how long have you and I not had hot pot together


    Gu nanshang thought about it and said honestly, "well, it''s been a long time anyway."


    "What are you waiting for?" Su Muyan put down his folding fan and handed a pair of chopsticks to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng took the chopsticks and looked at the folding fan he had just put down. He suddenly felt funny: "Su Muyan, do you think there is something wrong with you?"


    Su Mu Yan is busy putting beef in the copper pot. Seeing Gu Nan Sheng say so, he is not angry. He just raises his eyebrows and asks, "how do you say that?"


    "It''s December now. It''s snowy everywhere. People want to go out wrapped in quilts. You''re good. You still have a folding fan in your hand. Do you know what your behavior is called in our side?" Gu Nan Sheng said as he went along.


    Well, for hot pot, she prefers goose intestines and kidney slices.


    It''s a thin and crisp piece. It''s scalded in a boiling pan for a few seconds. Pick it up and dip it with some secret sauce.


    It''s fragrant and tender.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Nan Sheng rolled a white eye, solemnly explained: "install, force!"


    Su Mu said, looking at Gu nanshang''s face, he knew that this word must not be a beautiful word, but he also asked with great support: "what does pretending force mean?"


    "Pretend to be a bull and a bully!"


    Gu Nan Sheng just finished, then got Su Mu Yan a white eye.


    Then, he said helplessly: "in this world, only you dare to talk to me like this. If you changed someone else, you would have been killed by me."

 Chapter 909

    Gu Nansheng always remembers Su Muyan''s kindness to himself.


    She said to him: "know you are good to me, you don''t say I''m bad to you, here, you can share your favorite things, eat quickly." Finish saying, clip just hot good waist piece, throw into Su Mu speech bowl.


    Two eaters, in front of the food, a "dry" word on the end!


    Until it''s almost eaten.


    Gu Nan Sheng swished the beef and asked casually: "Su Mu Yan, I heard that Su Luo Bai came to Dongping this time and brought qingluan holy sword. Is it true?"


    "Well."


    Su Muyan was busy eating, but he just said.


    Gu nanshang picks eyebrows and snatches qingluan''s sword from Lingyun peak. It''s su Luobai''s dog day.


    Then she asked, "I also heard that when he came to Dongping this time, he brought two people with unusual status. Are they all experts?"


    "Well."


    Su Muyan came back again, and then stopped, unprepared, and even solemnly corrected Gu nanshang: "to be exact, my brother brought three experts this time!"


    "Three?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    She clearly remembers that the people under Yun Jincheng told her that Su Luobai had only two men besides Prince Yu. When did he come out with a master!


    "It''s just a weird old man and a young man, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu Yan nodded: "yes, but Sheng, did you forget me?"


    He is also a master, OK!


    Gu nanshang was speechless because of Su Mu''s words.


    But Su Muyan thinks it''s a good feeling. At least he has just been angry with her.


    So, he explained to Gu nanshang happily: "that strange looking old man is the national master of Xiling. By the way, you may not know that he is the national master of Xiling, but he has another name in the world, the wizard of the western regions."


    The wizard of the western regions, who is famous for Gu and the first in Gu cultivation!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyebrows beat. I don''t know why. As soon as she heard the name of the wizard in the western regions, she had a bad premonition.


    However, she quickly covered up the difference and asked, "I also heard that another young man looks like Yun Jinhong?"


    "Not very much, but he is Yun Jinhong."


    Su Muyan said very flatly, and while holding vegetables, he replied: "it is said that Yun Jinhong is a new apprentice of the national master. Since he raised his leg injury, he has followed the national master to raise Gu. The Kunlun virtual sacrifice to heaven is presided over by the national master. As an apprentice, Yun Jinhong naturally followed his master."


    Did Yun Jinhong worship the wizard of the western regions as his master?


    The news was a shock to Gu.


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows, "no wonder this time Su Luo Bai is going to invite me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yun Jincheng and I have a grudge against Yun Jinhong. It must be the wizard of the western regions who wants to help his apprentice come out, so he specially asked Su Luobai to take me with him when he invited Yun Jincheng and prepare to clean us up at one time." Gu Nansheng thinks his guess is very reasonable.


    Su Muyan laughed and comforted him: "ah Sheng, you think too much. My brother is changeable. Not everyone can control his thoughts. According to my understanding of him, he can''t invite you just because the national teacher wants to help his apprentice. He must have his own purpose when he invites you."


    "Well, what''s the purpose of Su Luobai''s invitation to heaven in Kunlun Su Mu''s words make Gu Nan Sheng''s bad premonition soar, and his appetite is not so good.


    "Tut..."


    Su Mu Yan a little disgusted glanced at Gu Nan Sheng, very straightforward mouth: "Sheng, can you ask something I know?"


    "You mean you don''t know what Su Luobai wants to do?"


    Su Muyan didn''t deny it. He just ate and answered: "there''s a saying that the holy meaning is unpredictable. What''s more, I just said that my brother''s personality is changeable, and few people can guess his mind. Moreover, I''m just a prince Yu who has no real power. It''s an extraordinary grace for the emperor to bring me to Kunlun. How can he tell me his purpose? Besides, it''s a capital crime to talk about the royal family. Even if I know his intention, I won''t tell you. "


    That''s why Gu Nansheng would answer truthfully when he asked about the national master and Yun Jinhong, but he would never say anything about Su Luobai.


    Su Mu''s honesty makes Gu nanshang very grateful.


    After all, they are from different camps. If he can answer her previous questions, strictly speaking, it''s a leak. She really shouldn''t ask too much.


    Gu Nansheng thought and said, "OK, OK, then I won''t ask you what you don''t know."


    But how does she know what he knows?


    After thinking about it, Gu Nansheng asked again, "do you know the news about the bracelet in your brother''s hand?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Mu''s words froze.


    Then, under Gu nanshang''s firm gaze, he nodded and said, "I know something."


    "That bracelet is a relic of the Empress Dowager Jinyu, the former Emperor of Xiling. It is said that when she entered the palace, she took that bracelet with her. Empress Dowager Jinyu is my brother''s biological mother and Princess Ling''s biological mother, but her life experience has always been a mystery. When the former Emperor was alive, no one was allowed to interfere, and even after the death of the empress dowager, the bracelet is said to have been given to Princess Ling by Empress Dowager Jinyu on her deathbed. However, Lord Ling''s life was very bad. He died when he was less than ten years old, and the bracelet fell to my brother, In the hands of the Emperor today. "


    Su Muyan said, suddenly he thought of something, and said: "by the way, the pattern on the bracelet is the unique dark ice magic orchid of Zhongqu, so I guess the Empress Dowager Jinyu may be related to Zhongqu, and I once overheard that the national master told his brother that the bracelet was made according to the skills of Lu Banshu."


    Luban book is the most mysterious book in the whole continent.


    It is said that it was originally a wonderful book about civil engineering and architecture, but there are many unknown Taoist Arts and incantations in the latter book, which are not understood by the Lubanmen.


    It''s Zhongqu again!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clattered for a while. He remembered that Xiao Hua once said that the real Mo Yu Rong was wearing a similar bracelet.


    What''s more, she also remembers that the bracelets handed down by her family were originally a pair.


    Is it hard to say that the one in Su Luo''s white hand is actually a pair of the one with the real Mo Yurong!


    So, which one is the one she lost?


    Gu nanshang also heard about the other Lu Ban book. It is said that it has another name among the people, which is called "missing one". It means that anyone who has studied Lu Ban book will choose from the five categories of widower, widower, orphan, independent and disabled at the beginning of his study.


    Of course, whether it is true or not is impossible to verify now.


    But in a word, that book is a very mysterious book.


    It seems that she really needs to go to Zhongqu. In addition, it is said that Xiaohua will also come to Kunlun to worship heaven.


    At the time of parting, he once said that he would go back to pay attention to the bracelet. I don''t know if there is any result now?


    Su Mu Yan looked at Gu Nan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, listen to your voice, you seem to still think about the bracelet. The bracelet is a legacy left by my elder brother''s mother. The elder brother is very concerned about it. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not think about it."


    Su Luobai is not a good man or woman.


    If Gu nanshang really pissed him off, even he didn''t know what his brother would do.

 Chapter 910

    Gu nanshang knew that Su Muyan was for her good, so he didn''t say much.


    Just a light voice: "Su Mu Yan, that bracelet is really important to me, so I won''t give up easily."


    Su Mu Yan asked: "if you want to take the bracelet, it will endanger your life, you must either?"


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I will think of a way to save my life and get the bracelet."


    Who is she?


    She''s a cross girl with her own golden finger. She can handle this.


    Su Mu Yan saw Gu Nan Sheng insist, finally sighed, also did not say anything.


    Anyway, he knew her temperament.


    It''s hard for others to change what she decided.


    They scalded a lot of fresh vegetables again. Looking at the green vegetables, Gu Nansheng said, "Su Muyan, you are really good. You can get such fresh vegetables in the ice and snow. What''s more, there''s such a thin layer of floating gold feather yarn. But if you surround it around the Pavilion, you can not only see the silver and plain clothes outside, It''s not cold at all because of the ice covered scenery of thousands of miles. "


    Fresh vegetables, she thinks, are hard for her.


    However, this magic floating gold feather yarn is really beyond her expectation.


    Su Mu Yan with meat stuffy for a while, pick eyebrow: "nothing to offer gallantry, not to cheat or steal, well, you praise me certainly not good."


    "No, I just want to ask you where you bought this floating gold feather yarn, and I want to buy some back." Gu Nansheng thinks that this floating gold feather gauze is really a good thing. If she gets some back, she will set up such a pavilion in the crown prince''s residence in Beiming. In her spare time, she will cook snow tea with Yun Jincheng and watch the snow scenery. It''s also very interesting.


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu Yan seems to see through Gu Nan Sheng''s heart and snort. Don''t think he doesn''t know what she''s thinking?


    He specially arranged the floating gold feather yarn, not to make her want to be romantic with other men.


    He shook his head firmly: "no, the whole canglan continent is just a few."


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t know what Su Mu Yan thought in his heart. He thought what he said was the truth, and he was disappointed.


    However, I''m not disappointed.


    In front of delicious food, it''s only temporary.


    Gu nanshang soon forgot that disappointment. Then he thought of another thing, so he said, "by the way, mu''er and Wang Shizi of Nan''an were engaged a month ago. It is said that their relationship is developing very fast now. It is estimated that they will have a wedding after the new year."


    With that, Gu Nan Sheng put Su Mu Yan''s favorite dish into the pot and expressed his thanks.


    Su Mu Yan''s hand obviously stopped for a while, then he showed a smile and said: "that''s also very good."


    Looking at Su Muyan pretending to be calm, Gu Nansheng gave him a white look and snorted: "hum, you say that mu''er, regardless of her family background or appearance, is the best. What a nice girl she is. She''s chasing you, but you''re good. Not only you''re not moved, but you have to use a cover to deceive her. Do you know how sad she is when she goes back?"


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qingmu''s excessive sadness, those things wouldn''t have happened to her!


    Su Mu Yan smell speech, embarrassed smile for a while, way: "who say I am to cheat her?"


    "Do you know that?"


    Gu nanshang turns his eyes to Su Muyan again. Do you think she doesn''t know?


    According to the information collected by Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan went to Beiming undercover under the pseudonym of Wei yunian ten years ago, and there was no engagement at all. Later, Princess Yu died of illness. After his identity was revealed, he went back to Xiling. In less than a year, he found Xihuan''s girl?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Su Mu Yan doesn''t care about Gu Nan Sheng''s dislike, but says faintly: "I treat mu''er as my sister. My sister can have a good home, and I''m very happy for her."


    "Anyway, now what you say is what, but someone else mu''er is engaged now. Even if you regret it now, it''s too late. If you want to regret it, you can secretly regret it alone!" Gu Nan Sheng''s tone also reveals a trace of helplessness.


    This is also the news that Gu nanshang got later.


    Although Yun Jinghua is a dandy, he is also a good coax girl.


    And he really likes Shen Qingmu, so since the last time, he has been wholeheartedly coaxing Shen Qingmu. It is said that their relationship is progressing rapidly. Now Shen Qingmu doesn''t want to mention Su Muyan at all!


    Su Mu Yan hears speech, just smile, did not speak.


    Do you regret it?


    In fact, he did not feel regret, on the contrary, his heart is still a little relaxed.


    They talked and ate for about an hour.


    Gu Nan Sheng touched his stomach and sighed: "it''s over. Every time I eat delicious food, I gain three jin. Su Mu Yan, I think I''ll get a lot of meat because of your meal."


    Su Mu Yan gave a low smile, and then said in a warm voice, "it''s better to be fat."


    "What a fart."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look, and then waved his hand: "well, I don''t want to tell you. I''m so full of stomach. I have to eat. Let''s go first."


    "Well."


    Su Muyan has been standing in the pavilion, looking at Gu nanshang''s back, until the figure goes away and completely disappears in the small door of the inn''s backyard.


    He only then faintly withdraws the vision.


    Looking at the leftovers on the table, he laughed and murmured: "in fact, I really didn''t cheat mu''er. I really have a girl I like."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang''s lunch was settled with Su Muyan, while Mo Shiyi''s and Xiao Qianhe''s were settled in the inn.


    Because of eating too much, Gu didn''t go back to his room.


    But by Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe accompanied directly out of the inn, ready to take a walk.


    Three girls walking in the afternoon street, basking in the warm afternoon sun, looking at the bustling crowd on the street, it is very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the front: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Gu nanshang raised his eyebrows and saw a young man running towards her quickly. Before Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe reacted, he bumped Gu nanshang.


    The young man was polite and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Then he turned and ran.


    Gu Nansheng rubbed his shoulder and looked at the young man''s back. He always felt that this scene seemed to be familiar?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in her mind.


    This is not the ancient thief''s usual trick to steal!


    Then, subconsciously, she touched the silver in her pocket and found that it was still there, so she was slightly relieved.


    Although she is not short of money, but three people shopping in the daytime, if this is the case, the silver is lost, how shameless it is!


    Fortunately, the silver is still there.


    Prove she wasn''t stolen!


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Xiao Qianhe looks at Gu nanshang anxiously.


    Gu nanshang was about to shake his head and said he was OK. But a few people with the same clothes came rushing in front of them.


    Gu nanshang, Xiao Qianhe and others were so scared that they quickly turned aside to let those people pass. Then Xiao Qianhe said dissatisfied: "these people, what are you running on the street? It''s really puzzling."


    Mo 11 also looked at Gu Nan Sheng with concern: "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. More is better than less. Let''s go." Gu Nansheng shook his head, then turned around and continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 911

    After eating and drinking enough, basking in the warm afternoon sun, this day, really is comfortable.


    After a few seconds, there was another noise. It was the men who came back with a young man.


    Gu nanshang is ready to give way again, but to her surprise, the group of people escorting Xiaoyong come to him and stop.


    The young man lowered his head, pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "that''s her."


    Gu Nanshan, Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi didn''t know what was going on. They looked at the visitor in surprise. Then they saw the first one waving his hand, and the others scattered, surrounded Gu Nanshan in the middle, with a fierce look.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu nanshang looked at several people around him and asked in a slow voice.


    The man at the head is five big and three thick, with a beard on his face. He looks at Gu nanshang coldly and says in a low voice: "this boy has stolen our master''s jade pendant. According to him, he has put it on you. Little girl, I warn you. If you are smart, please hand it over to me. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    what?


    It''s not stealing her money, it''s planting her, right?!


    Mo Xi''s face was cold, and he stood in front of Gu Nan Sheng: "who are you talking to? How can our wife know your master''s jade pendant?"


    Gu Nansheng also took the opportunity to touch his pocket and found that there was nothing else except his own pocket.


    When even said: "indeed, I don''t know what you said about the jade pendant, I don''t have it."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    Pointing to Gu nanshang, he said: "you are nonsense. They are chasing me. I only hit you all the way, so I took the opportunity to put the jade pendant in your pocket. It''s on you."


    The bearded man''s face was so deep that he said, "search for me."


    "You dare!"


    Mo Xi stands in front of Gu Nan Sheng, and his sword is also pulled out.


    How could they have their princesses searched in the street?


    If this spreads out, they these dark Wei, can all cut belly to commit suicide!


    Seeing the two sides on the street, they were at war.


    The black faced men are naturally unconvinced. In their eyes, Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi are all little girls, and they really look down on them. So he said with good words: "little girl, we don''t want to bully you. As long as you hand over our master''s things, we will do nothing. But if you insist on not taking them out, don''t blame us for pulling you to see the officials."


    Gu nanshang''s brows wrinkled when he heard the speech, and he was sure that he didn''t have the jade pendant.


    He said, "no matter how precious your master''s jade pendant is, if you don''t have it, I don''t have it. But if you want to search your body, do you still have to ask the guards around me to agree?"


    "So you''re sure you won''t?" Asked the bearded man again.


    Mo Xi Xi sneered and directly picked up his sword. He forced him to step back. Then she said, "there''s so much nonsense. If our wife says no, it''s no."


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    The bearded man snorted, and then raised his breath to fight with Mo 11.


    Among the three, Xiao Qianhe doesn''t know how to do martial arts, so when she saw the two men coming up, she screamed.


    "Qianhe, go away."


    Gu nanshang pushes away Xiao Qianhe, and then raises his energy to fight with the two men.


    She has just learned to combine internal power with martial arts recently. Mo Xi Yi says that if she uses it properly, she is also a very powerful master.


    Right now, it''s a good time to practice.


    Gu nanshang just kicked a man out.


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous dressed woman came down in the air. The woman kicked the man, and then said: "useless things, get out of the way, this woman will be cleaned up by the princess."


    With that, I only heard the sound of breaking the air, and then a whip hit Gu nanshang''s face.


    Gu nanshang quickly lowered his waist, then turned over quickly and avoided lightly.


    The whip didn''t hit Gu Nansheng, but it hit the potted plants in front of a shop on the street behind Gu Nansheng. With a crisp sound, "pa -" the potted pots split in an instant, which shows the power of the whip.


    "What a quick whip!"


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed in his heart, and then he felt the wind.


    The whip came whistling at her again.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t dare to neglect her. He didn''t want to, so he tried to avoid her according to his intuition. She was quick to respond, or the whip would have been on her.


    Two whip, both with murderous.


    It''s powerful.


    This woman''s fighting power is beyond her ability!


    Gu Nansheng has always been very good at self-knowledge. With only two moves, she knows that she is no match for this woman.


    So if you want to win now, you have to outwit!


    "Hey, stop!"


    Gu Nan Sheng called to stop, the woman threw a whip, Gu Nan Sheng quickly turned to avoid.


    The woman just picked eyebrows to look at Gu nanshang: "what else do you have to say?"


    After all, from small to large, there are few people who can avoid her three lashes.


    At the moment, she has a new look at Gu Nansheng.


    "Are you a princess?" Gu Nan Sheng looks at each other with an eyebrow.


    This woman''s appearance is really familiar, but she can''t remember that she is the princess of that country.


    The woman is proud of pick eyebrows, arrogant way: "yes, the princess is Dongling duanxiao Princess Chu Zhimeng, and you steal jade, is the princess carry jade, you quickly give me."


    Chu Zhimeng?


    Gu nanshang droops her eyes. No wonder she thinks the princess is familiar. She turns out to be Chu Zhiyun''s sister!


    Chu Zhi dreamt that Gu nanshang was in a daze. In an instant, the fire broke out again. She pointed to Gu nanshang with a whip and said, "do you hear me, I want you to hand it in?"


    "Chu Zhimeng, I say again, I don''t have your jade pendant on me!" Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Gu nanshang was not in a hurry at this time, but asked slowly, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. You are the king of heaven. If you steal my things, the princess will have to smoke you today." Chu Zhi dream angrily said, but when she saw Gu Nan Sheng that calm, not afraid of the appearance, the heart inexplicably scared for a while, casually asked: "that, who are you?"


    "Gu Nansheng."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and returned directly.


    When I first met Chu Zhiyun, she was really impressed by her noble temperament. She thought that most princesses in the world knew books and rites like this. But today, seeing Chu Zhimeng really refreshed her understanding of the word princess.


    Chu Zhi dream smell speech, Leng for a while.


    Then the watery Phoenix eyes looked at Gu nanshang hesitantly, and whispered: "Gu nanshang, it''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard of it, but where did I hear it?"


    A man beside her whispered: "princess, I heard that the Crown Princess of Beiming is Gu nanshang."


    Then, the face of Chu Zhi''s dream quickly emerged a look of sudden realization.


    She pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, the Crown Princess of Beiming, you are the woman Yun Jincheng likes."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    I thought that when it came to this, the farce would end.


    After all, Gu nanshang, as the Crown Princess of a country, has nothing good to do. It is impossible for him to make such a fuss with others for a jade pendant.


    Chu Zhimeng soon wanted to understand here.


    Then she said, "so you really don''t have the jade pendant of the princess?"


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Zhi Meng nodded, which is to agree with Gu Nan Sheng''s words.


    But then, her words changed: "but, the princess still won''t let you go, who told you to rob my sister''s man, Gu nanshang, you are unlucky to meet me, I won''t let you go!"


    What is unexpected?


    What is a surprise?


    This is it.

 Chapter 912

    Originally, Gu Nansheng thought that since the other party is a princess, he should not make it too ugly with the other party. After all, the identities of the two sides are here. If there is any conflict, it will evolve into an international dispute.


    That''s why she made her identity clear and made things smaller.


    But did not expect, this Chu Zhi dream and sister Chu Zhi Yun relationship is very good.


    Since Chu Zhiyun''s trip to Beiming last time, she has learned that Yun Jincheng has a place to belong to. After returning to Dongling, she has been depressed. As a younger sister, Chu Zhi has a dream like this. While she loves her elder sister, she has no good feelings for the Crown Princess of Beiming who has never been masked.


    I even wanted to find a chance to beat her up.


    Chu Zhi dream said, the whip in that hand then flew out, but the strength was obviously smaller than before, also less kill intention.


    It can be seen that she just wants to teach Gu nanshang a lesson.


    Gu Nan Sheng seized the whip, and his eyes became cold: "Princess duanxiao, do you really want to fight with this palace?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Chu Zhi dream full face of anger, a pair of must teach Gu Nan Sheng appearance.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a deep breath.


    The princess''s fighting power is very strong. If she wants to fight hard, she is definitely not her opponent, so she has to say in a cold voice: "but if you do it in the street, you will inevitably hurt the people. If you have the guts, follow me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Go straight into a shop where you don''t even know the name of the shop.


    Chu Zhi dream immediately feel funny, cold hum a: "Oh, think into the room, can hinder the princess use the whip!"


    You''re kidding!


    Her whip is the best in Dongling.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s superb. How can it be difficult?


    Immediately, she didn''t even think about it, so she went straight after her.


    But she didn''t get in until she got in.


    With a bang, the door of the shop was closed.


    Chu Zhi dream swept an eye to close the door, disdain of hum a, close the door again how?


    With her ability, it is not difficult to hear and argue.


    After Gu nanshang closed the door, he moved into the warehouse and let Chu Zhimeng look for someone outside like a headless fly;


    And she found her favorite, most handy and most commonly used tool from the warehouse.


    This is a shop selling women''s clothing.


    Guarding the shop is a mother and daughter.


    There are many women''s clothes hanging in the shop. Chu Zhimeng searched the whole shop, but she didn''t find Gu nanshang at all. As a result, she lost her temper with the shop owner''s wife and her 16-year-old daughter.


    A whip according to the landlady''s daughter whipped in the past, thanks to the landlady''s timely response, hastily pushed away the daughter, he was under the whip.


    Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared on the landlady''s face.


    It can be seen that Chu Zhi''s dream is very important.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if this whip was whipped on the face of the landlady''s daughter!


    "Miss, you have something to say. Please don''t aim at my daughter." The landlady didn''t know their identities, so she could only endure the pain on her face and protect her daughter in her arms, begging Chu Zhimeng.


    Chu Zhi Meng''s eyes were gloomy. She went to the landlady and asked, "where is Gu nanshang? Did you hide her, or did she go through the back door


    The shop owner''s wife covered her face in pain and quickly waved her head: "no, no, miss. The shop of villain is so big that she doesn''t dare to be a Tibetan. Moreover, the shop of villain has no back door. Miss can check it by herself."


    It''s all true.


    Just now she was watching the woman in front of her come in, but she didn''t know how. Just as she closed the door, the woman was stunned and disappeared. She was also curious!


    Chu Zhi dream a face of disbelief: "no Tibetan, then where did she go?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Chu Zhimeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out some dangerous light: "don''t you know? In my opinion, it''s you who hide that slut. Otherwise, why does that Slut hide in your shop instead of other shops? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite. I look at your daughter''s face like flowers and jade. What do you say if I leave a few openings in the top? "


    She is used to domineering in the palace, and she is in a bad mood. It is common for her to kill one or two maids in the palace.


    So, at the moment, make a common people''s daughter''s face, in Chu Zhi dream''s eyes, that is not a matter!


    The landlady and her daughter''s faces were full of panic.


    While protecting her daughter, she couldn''t help pleading: "Miss, I beg you, please let my daughter go, we really don''t know!"


    Their mother and daughter depend on each other. They usually live by selling some embroidery. God knows what happened to them today. They will meet such a strange group of people who fight in the street and scare away her guests. Now they have to involve their mother and daughter.


    The landlady''s daughter could not help pleading: "Miss, I beg you, let me go, it has nothing to do with us."


    But cold-blooded, violent, such as Chu Zhimeng.


    How can you be soft hearted because of these two words?


    Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse and saw the scene of Chu Zhimeng bullying her mother and daughter. She didn''t even hesitate for a moment. She went straight to the back of Chu Zhimeng''s head with a stick.


    Chu Zhimeng''s martial arts is good, with the feeling can also predict the direction of the shock wand.


    So, the shock wand was easily caught by her!


    Chu Zhimeng looked back at Gu nanshang with deep disdain and arrogance: "Oh, with a stick, do you want to hurt the princess? How stupid! I don''t know if Yun Jincheng is blind. She will take a fancy to a woman like you! "


    It is said that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated.


    Originally Gu nanshang''s heart is not so angry, but when it comes to Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang can''t bear it.


    Chu Zhi dream this words, Gu Nan Sheng''s in the mind also rises a not happy, she toward her mysterious smile, open mouth way: "don''t worry, soon you know my fierce."


    After that, he pressed the switch on the shock wand.


    It''s easy to use.


    Even if it is lost accidentally and picked up by others, they may not use it.


    It is definitely Gu Nansheng''s favorite tool.


    Eight million volts of current instantly throughout Chu Zhimeng''s whole body, only to hear her scream, she was Gu nanshang in the hands of the shock wand to put down, straight to the ground.


    Think of this Chu Zhi dream martial arts is good, in order to avoid her half way wake up, Gu nanshang also specially turn on the switch, hard son point two Chu Zhi dream, let her completely faint in the past.


    Then she turned and looked at the shivering landlady in the corner and her daughter.


    They looked at Gu nanshang in horror. The fear in their eyes did not diminish. Gu nanshang laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 913

    "Thank you, thank you, madam." They are grateful.


    "Do you hate her?"


    Gu nanshang points to Chu Zhimeng on the ground and asks.


    The mother and daughter froze for a moment, and the landlady shook her head blankly. In her eyes, these people are all bad people.


    She didn''t hate, but she didn''t dare.


    It''s the daughter of the landlady. After almost being disfigured, she looks at Gu nanshang and nods her head firmly. She answers, "I hate her."


    She really thinks that these people are unreasonable. She bullies people because of her martial arts. What''s wrong with her mother? Why does this woman want to deal with her mother and her.


    So, she hates it!


    Gu nanshang appreciated each other''s straightforwardness and said, "well, since you hate her, I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you leave her alive, you''ll have revenge. How about revenge?"


    The little girl stared at Gu Nansheng incredulously: "really... Really?"


    "Well."


    The little girl angrily stares at Chu Zhimeng, a little eager to try, but she is held by the landlady: "Lan''er, don''t make trouble."


    With the woman''s persuasion, Lan''er hesitated.


    Gu nanshang saw her motionless and shrugged helplessly: "well, since you don''t dare, I''ll beat her myself." Say, Ping Ping Ping of will Chu Zhi dream beat, wait until she stop, Chu Zhi dream almost become a pig.


    Gu Nan Sheng finally made a tail posture to take in his breath, and faintly breathed out: "now, the digestion is finished, and the body and mind are comfortable!"


    Rude and straightforward way of dealing with the shop owner''s wife and Lan''er were stunned.


    Is there such a violent woman at the end of the day?


    How can such a woman get married?!


    Gu nanshang just stopped. There was a knock on the door of the shop. Then there was Xiao Qianhe''s eager voice: "madam, madam, how are you? We''ve got to go. The other party is coming! "


    Then, without waiting for the landlady to open the door, all she heard was a loud bang, and the shop door was kicked away.


    There was a handsome man with a straight figure and a golden crown.


    Chu Junlin slightly screwed his brows, and swept his eyes around the shop. He soon noticed Gu nanshang standing in the house, and then his eyes fell on Chu Zhimeng, who had been beaten into a pig''s head on the ground. Suddenly, her face became serious, and her voice was a little fierce: "my princess Dongling duanxiao was beaten like this by the princess Beiming. Princess, should you give an account to this palace?"


    Er


    Who is the worst in the world?


    Of course, she is Gu nanshang.


    Finally, he beat people up and let off his anger, but he was caught by his brother.


    Between the two identity relations, visual inspection of this thing, really want to make an international dispute!


    Just thinking about how to speak, let oneself occupy the favorable situation, suddenly outside came a Yushu Linfeng man.


    "My palace thinks that the words of Prince Dongling are wrong."


    Voice a fall, cloud Jincheng wearing a cape, stride over.


    He stepped in and came to Gu nanshang. He looked her up and down in his eyes. After confirming that she was ok, his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Then, he glanced at Chu Zhimeng, who was beaten out of shape on the ground.


    By comparison, it is obvious that our little lady has the upper hand.


    Somehow, he wanted to laugh.


    But he also knew that if he laughed at the moment, it would be very inappropriate.


    Therefore, with a smile, he said faintly: "Prince Dongling, as everyone knows, Princess duanxiao is a heroine among women. She is famous for her silver whip. How can such a martial arts master be beaten like this by a gentle and quiet princess who doesn''t know anything about martial arts in our family? If this word is spread, how many people will believe it?"


    Chu Junlin frowned at the man who grew up with him. He was speechless and helpless.


    The two are of the same age.


    Yun Jincheng was a good friend during his 12 years in Dongling.


    Even after he returned to Beiming, Chu Junlin still took Yunjin as his brother.


    But today, the attitude of this good brother is to turn over a woman''s face and deny her brother!


    Really when he Dongling Princess good bully!


    Chu Junlin thought more and more angry, and his face collapsed. LengSheng whispered to Yunjin: "yunjincheng, everyone has seen that your woman beat my Dongling princess. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Yun Jincheng shook his head and made a real proposal: "I think it''s more important to carry Princess duanxiao back to the Inn and let the doctor treat the injury than I said to you. What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Jun came and opened his mouth. He wanted to say nothing.


    Well, he admits that Yun Jincheng is quite reasonable.


    Chu Junlin raised his hand and directed the dark guard to carry Chu Zhimeng away. Before he left, he left a sentence to Yun Jincheng: "Yun Jincheng, today I will take Zhi Meng back for treatment. Please think about it carefully. How can you give me an account of Dongling?"


    Finish saying, a large group of people carrying Chu Zhi dream noisy left.


    Mo Xi and Xiao Qian He also came in. Xiao Qian He came forward and asked, "are you OK, princess?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head, and then sees Mo 11 with some blood foam on the corner of his mouth. Gu Nan Sheng frowns: "11, are you hurt?"


    "I had a fight with Chu Junlin''s chief secret guard, but I was slightly hurt. It''s already cheap for her." Yun Jincheng took the lead in saying that, and then gathered his cloak for Gu nanshang. Then he said, "you''d better think about yourself than care about her."


    Mo Xi was lowered by Yun Jincheng.


    Gu nanshang, however, was confused and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Then, facing Yun Jincheng''s slightly displeased face, Gu nanshang lost his advice.


    After thinking about it, he said: "I know that I made Chu Zhimeng a pig. It''s my fault. But if I don''t beat her, I''ll feel very sad. OK, now, what can I do to save her?"


    Yun Jincheng frowned: "who told you about Chu Zhimeng?"


    "Ah? Is it not about Chu Zhimeng? " Gu Nan Sheng asked, in addition to Chu Zhi dream, she also ran into other trouble?


    I don''t think so.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang really didn''t understand, Yun Jincheng couldn''t bear it. He gently pinched Gu nanshang''s face and warned him, "do you still pretend you don''t understand? You want me to remind you? I dare to ask the crown princess, "how comfortable is your lunch today?"


    As soon as he thinks of Su Muyan taking advantage of his absence and asking his little lady to eat hot pot, he feels uncomfortable.


    Su Muyan must be plotting against the little lady!


    By Yun Jincheng such a reminder, Gu nanshang instantly understood.


    Then she looked at Yun Jincheng''s face and suddenly laughed. Then she put her arms around Yun Jincheng''s neck and said with a smile, "so, Prince, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 914

    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng did not shy away and admitted it directly. Then she twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu nanshang: "so, how does the Crown Princess plan to compensate our palace?"


    Gu Nansheng thought, "I''ll go back to eat hot pot with you later?"


    "You said that? That''s not enough. Let''s go


    Yun Jin looks at Gu Nan Sheng and holds her up. Gu Nan Sheng raises her hand and hugs him.


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang and goes out of the shop directly. When he comes to the door, Gu nanshang stops him: "Yun Jincheng, that..."


    Gu Nansheng said, pointing to the door of the shop which was kicked away by Chu Junlin.


    This mother and daughter usually only do small business, now because she suddenly encounter misfortune, is also too much loss.


    Yun Jincheng glanced at the door and said, "Mo Yi."


    Then Yun Jincheng left with Gu nanshang in her arms, and Mo Yi took out a silver note from his arms, patted it on the counter of the shop, and said, "this money is our master''s compensation for your loss today. If you don''t want to be hit by the princess today, you''d better find a way to leave here for a while to avoid it."


    When Mo left, the shivering landlady came out of the corner and took the silver note.


    After waiting to see the number above, his face suddenly changed: "Lan''er, look at it quickly."


    One hundred Liang!


    So much money, but enough for their mother and daughter to sell embroidery for many years!


    These people are really rich!


    Has been staring at the cloud Jincheng left Lan''er, also until then just come back to God, looking at her mother''s hand of the silver, she is also very happy.


    Prince Dongling, Prince Beiming.


    These two princes are not only handsome, but also rich.


    And the prince of Beiming was so gentle and kind to the princess.


    It''s really enviable.


    At first, she thought that a woman as rude and fierce as the crown prince of Beiming should not be able to get married. However, she didn''t expect that she could get the favor of a gentle and handsome husband like the crown prince of Beiming.


    What a blessing!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng went back to the inn, Gu nanshang ordered the innkeeper''s wife to move the stove and pot for hot pot upstairs.


    But she, then from entered the warehouse, anyway inside eats the hot pot the material, is complete.


    Just a few of them are enough for Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng is responsible for eating, Gu nanshang is responsible for cooking, but the couple are very comfortable.


    In this process, they also exchanged the information obtained by both sides, and the final answer is just as Su Muyan told Gu Nanshan: Su Luobai took the western region wizard to preside over the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, and Yun Jinhong did worship the western region wizard to learn the magic.


    It is said that there is a kind of poisonous insect in the hands of witches in the western regions, which can repair the meridians. Even if the meridians of the whole body are completely broken, as long as the poisonous insect is planted in people''s bodies, it will be as good as before in ten days.


    Therefore, Yun Jinhong''s severed tendon must have been cured by the wizard of the western regions.


    The official sacrifice to heaven will be held in the future.


    It''s still early now. After lunch, yunjincheng and his wife have a rest in the inn.


    Soon, news came from Chu Junlin.


    Chu Zhimeng''s injuries are serious, but they are all skin injuries and will not hurt his life.


    After going back, under the treatment of the doctor, he woke up.


    However, Chu Zhi has been crying since she woke up.


    On the one hand, he was ashamed, on the other hand, he was scolded by his brother.


    Therefore, Chu Zhimeng desperately throws the pot and puts all the responsibility on Gu nanshang, accusing him of bullying others and asking his brother to do justice for her.


    After listening to his subordinate''s reply, Gu Nansheng pauses, looks at Yun Jincheng and asks, "Yun Jincheng, do you think I should go to the inn where Chu Junlin is staying in and apologize to Chu Zhimeng?"


    After all, it''s true that she hurt her sister and was caught by him.


    It seems that it is too much to say no at all.


    Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang, smiles and asks, "why do you suddenly want to apologize?"


    In his heart, Gu nanshang did not make a mistake. Why should he apologize?


    "Although Chu Zhimeng is arrogant, she is also Princess Dongling. If the news that Princess Dongling was seriously injured by the crown prince of Beiming spreads, I''m afraid you can''t explain it to the emperor. In addition, I''m also worried that the emperor of Dongling will embarrass you." Gu Nansheng answers.


    That''s what she was worried about.


    If the identity relationship between them is not handled properly, it will lead to an international dispute.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the sensible little lady, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. She said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, I''m trying so hard to fight for power. I just don''t want you to be aggrieved and perfect. Just follow your heart. I''ll take care of Chu Jun over there."


    "So good?" Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yun Jincheng said, nibbling on Gu nanshang''s lips.


    Who said he was Gu nanshang''s man? As a man, it''s natural for him to take care of his own women!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelai inn.


    After hearing her sister''s cry, Chu Zhiyun felt a little puzzled. Looking at Chu Junlin, she said, "brother, is there any misunderstanding about this? I''ve seen Gu nanshang, too. She''s a weak woman. Is she capable of making dreams like this? "


    Chu Junlin also had a headache at this time.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows before he said, "I''m also very strange about this."


    In the shop, he also met Gu nanshang, and obviously felt that Gu nanshang knew martial arts, but he was not strong.


    But Chu Zhimeng''s skill, he is in understanding as the emperor elder brother, must say Gu nanshang hits Chu Zhimeng this appearance, actually he also has a little does not believe.


    In addition, he also sent someone to check the mother and daughter of the clothing shop. They could never be friends with Gu nanshang, so his martial arts sister was beaten like this.


    He''s really strange!


    Chu Zhi dreamt about it, but she was not happy.


    Staring at a pig''s head like face, he said unhappily: "brother Prince, don''t make excuses. There is no misunderstanding. I and Gu nanshang are the only two people in the shop. I''m sure that Gu nanshang beat me like this. You must decide for me!"


    "All right!"


    Chu Junlin frowned and scolded: "before leaving, our Palace won''t let you follow, but you have to come to see your fiance. Our palace told you earlier that it''s OK to come, but don''t make trouble, but you just didn''t listen. Yesterday you killed a servant, and today you ran to the street to make trouble. You didn''t ask for it!"


    "The prince''s brother."


    Chu Zhimeng angrily stares at Chu Junlin, and then sees that his anger on the aspect is not like cheating, so he converges and lowers his head to sulk.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard came forward to report: "prince, the emperor Xiling is here."


    "Su Luobai?"


    Chu Junlin frowned. At this time, what did he come for?

 Chapter 915

    Although he couldn''t think of the reason, when he arrived, he could only say, "please."


    Soon.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the room, followed by the voice of Su Luobai: "Prince Dongling, I heard in the county government that Princess duanxiao was beaten and injured. To tell you the truth, Princess duanxiao was injured in my Xiling. I still have some responsibility. So I came to express my sympathy to Princess duanxiao. Is she OK?"


    The emperor of a country came to express his condolence in person, which gave Dongling enough face.


    So Chu Zhimeng injured, Chu Junlin is not good, will blame Xiling body, only funny smile, polite way: "thank Xiling emperor care, she sister''s injury is skin trauma, but also won''t endanger life."


    "That''s good. I can rest assured that you''ve taken the imperial doctor with you on this trip. If not, I''ll find some good doctors in the county government." Su Luobai said politely, making the identity of the host look decent.


    Chu Jun Lin laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. The crown prince has a doctor with him on this trip, so I won''t bother your doctor."


    "Prince Dongling is so polite. I didn''t expect your princess would be injured in Xiling. I''m very surprised."


    Although the atmosphere between the two kings had some pretentious elements, it was still harmonious.


    Can be injured Chu Zhi dream heart is not refreshing.


    She covered the veil to cover the wounds from Gu nanshang''s beating. She came out and said to Su Luobai, "Xiling emperor is right. You Xiling are really responsible for the injury of our princess. If it wasn''t for the thief of Xiling who stole our princess''s jade pendant, we would not have met Gu nanshang."


    If you don''t meet her, you won''t fight with her, and there will be no other things.


    Chu Zhi dream words, let the presence of people face are not very good-looking, Chu Jun Lin is more embarrassed.


    Although he was the prince, he was authorized by the Dongling emperor to participate in the virtual worship of heaven in Kunlun. He could only be regarded as the equivalent of Su Luobai. But what is the identity of Chu Zhimeng?


    Just a little princess.


    When they two men talk again, how can they get a little girl to speak?


    What''s more, what she said was to blame the emperor of the other side.


    Su Luobai said that he was also responsible for it, which was polite;


    But Chu Zhimeng, a female, denounces the emperor in public, which is a slap in the face.


    What''s more, I don''t know how important it is!


    Therefore, Su Luobai''s face is not very good-looking immediately.


    However, he quickly covered up the unhappiness, a sneer appeared on his lips, and said: "according to the meaning of Princess duanxiao, it seems that the princess is injured, which has something to do with the Crown Princess of Beiming?" When he received the news, he found it unbelievable.


    After all, the story of Princess duanxiao''s excellent martial arts has never stopped;


    And that little thing, he had a hand with her. Even if she had a Jia Zi internal power of master Wuyou, she could never be so well versed. Therefore, he was very curious about it.


    I came to have a look myself.


    Chu Zhimeng didn''t seem to feel Su Luobai''s displeasure at all. She held her eyebrows and toes high and said, "although the princess''s injury was caused by Gu nanshang, in the final analysis, it was also because of you Xiling people."


    Words, with a heavy sense of criticism.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Su Luobai nodded and said, "the princess is right, so when I come here today, I''ll not only express my sympathy, but also return the justice to the princess. I''ve caught the thief before I come here." Then he raised his hand and patted.


    A man in a military uniform came in holding a tray covered with red cloth.


    Go directly to Chu Zhimeng, quickly lift the red cloth, revealing a pair of bloody hands under the head cover, and a good quality jade pendant.


    Although Chu Zhimeng is arrogant and has seen his servants being killed on weekdays, he is so suddenly unprepared that he is still shocked to see a pair of bloody hands cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    She sat down on the chair and looked at Su Luobai in amazement: "how can this jade pendant be in your hand?"


    That little thief didn''t say that this jade pendant was put on Gu nanshang, how could it suddenly appear in Su Luobai''s hand.


    Su Luobai looks at Chu Zhimeng''s expression, and his eyes flash with satisfaction.


    "This jade pendant was picked up by the servants in the snowdrift on the street. Maybe when the thief planted it again, he lost his hand because of panic and fell into the snowdrift." Su Luobai said, his face became more gloomy, and his sneer became even worse: "I think it''s useless to keep one''s hand if one can''t manage his hand well. Since this little thief stole something from the princess, I''ll cut off his hand and make amends to the princess. Dare to ask Princess duanxiao, do you think this sincerity is enough? "


    Panic flashed in Chu Zhimeng''s eyes.


    She is arrogant, but she is not stupid.


    She didn''t understand Su Luobai''s pun.


    If you can''t stop it, you cut it;


    If you can''t shut up... Don''t you want to cut your tongue?


    Chu Zhimeng doesn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, Chu Zhiyun on one side smiles and comes out to help his sister out: "Xiling emperor, you are too polite. Menger is just a princess of a country. It''s very kind of you to get Xiling emperor to visit her in person. How dare you ask Xiling emperor for an explanation?"


    Chu Junlin also immediately came forward and said: "since the thief has been brought to justice, meng''er, you don''t have to have many opinions any more. Prince Beiming also said that he will give you an explanation after going back to investigate."


    As soon as the voice fell, a servant came back and said, "prince, Prince Beiming has come with his concubine."


    This is really about Cao Cao.


    "Please." Chu Jun Lin said, warning means a full look at Chu Zhi dream, motioned her not to talk.


    Chu Zhimeng is not convinced, but he is scared by Su Luobai''s momentum, so he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    Soon.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang were invited in.


    Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang coming from the courtyard, and a trace of interest flashes in his eyes.


    When he first met Gu nanshang, he felt that this woman was amazing. Now goodbye, Gu nanshang is wearing a plain jacket, a cape of the same color, and her small face is white and tender against the background of fox fur.


    Eyes like stars, lips like cherry petals.


    It''s really fascinating and impulsive.


    "Prince Dongling."


    After yunjincheng and his wife enter the house, they first politely greet Chu Jun, and then turn their eyes to Su Luobai. Yunjincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is Xiling emperor also here?"


    Su Luobai smiles politely. Then he said, "I heard that Princess duanxiao was injured. I came here specially to visit her. Is it also for the purpose of visiting princess duanxiao that Prince Beiming and his concubine came here?"


    "Exactly."


    Yun Jincheng replied politely: "although Princess duanxiao maliciously planted that the crown prince of Beiming had hurt her, we believe that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, and it is also true that Princess duanxiao was hurt. Our subjects in Beiming have always been friendly and helpful to our friends, so today the crown prince and the Crown Princess come to visit Princess duanxiao and send some gifts to express sympathy."


    Mingming was caught on the spot, but was said to be maliciously planted by Yun Jincheng.


    Chu Junlin said that if it wasn''t for the friendship he grew up with when he was young, he really wanted to turn over with him immediately.

 Chapter 916

    Chu Junlin, as the prince, takes care of the overall situation and doesn''t get angry easily. However, Chu Zhimeng, as the party concerned, is choked with anger. At the moment, he sees Gu Nansheng smiling, with a graceful and decent appearance, plus Yun Jincheng''s words.


    Even though I can''t help being impulsive, I forget my brother''s warning.


    He jumped up and pointed to Gu Nanshan: "Yun Jincheng, you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that Gu Nanshan injured the princess. You also said that the princess was maliciously planted. Can you two make a face?"


    "Menger, what are you talking about?" Chu Junlin took the lead in speaking.


    First of all, she accused the emperor of one country, and then the prince and Princess of another country. Does she have any manners?


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are still smiling, a generous appearance, did not say how, and Su Luobai is a meaningful smile.


    This duanxiao princess is really good!


    First of all, he criticized the emperor of one country, and now he called other countries'' princes taboo.


    It is clear that there is no half education!


    Chu Zhimeng stamped his foot unconvinced: "brother Prince!"


    "Shut up and get out of here!" Chu Junlin is about to be angry with Chu Zhimeng. He bears the impulse to teach his sister a lesson in public and shouts.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Zhi dream also want to make, but was recognized by the general Chu Zhi Yun to pull, "dream, don''t mischief."


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng just gave a light smile, and then said, "don''t worry, two princesses. Today our palace is bringing the crown princess. It''s also known that Princess duanxiao has misunderstood my beloved wife and wants to prove her innocence. Now that Xiling emperor is here, it''s better to ask Xiling emperor to make a judgment to see if the injury to the princess is my beloved wife''s fault."


    Hearing the speech, Su Luobai immediately said with a smile, "I''m very honored."


    The servant quickly arranged the position for Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang and served tea.


    Several people present took their seats one after another.


    Yun Jincheng then said, "brother Junlin, I also made an investigation after I went back. The cause of the incident was Princess duanxiao''s slander on my wife for taking her jade pendant. Then there was a quarrel. First of all, the jade pendant was found by the Xiling emperor and returned to Zhao perfectly. It was said that even a good jade pendant could not be found in the northern underworld. The Crown Princess needed to corrupt the jade pendant of a princess, Is it a joke to say it? "


    "In addition, according to the prince, Dongling duanxiao Princess Wenwushuangquan, a silver whip to shock Dongling, but my wife is a person who doesn''t know much about martial arts, but the princess wants to slander again and again, my wife hurt you, so how did my wife do it? Can the princess tell the story


    Cloud Jin Cheng a question, let Chu Zhi dream Leng for a while.


    But it''s true that she''s black and blue, and it''s true that she''s aching.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, she quickly told Gu nanshang what she had done with him in the street before. In particular, she mentioned that Gu nanshang''s weapon was a stick.


    It was after she was hit by the stick that she fainted and gave Gu nanshang the chance to start.


    The process is very detailed.


    After saying that, Chu Zhimeng can''t help but pick the next eyebrow and glare at Gu nanshang.


    Bitch, I''ll see how you argue!


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng suddenly laughed: "Princess duanxiao is really sure that it is my wife who has no power to bind a chicken. Did she hurt you?"


    Between the words, especially the emphasis on the hand without the power of a few words.


    Chu Zhi dream a Leng, intuition this cloud Jin Cheng said so, certainly no good, but in the end because of shortness of breath, so the brain all of a sudden also can''t turn.


    Su Luobai also thought about it carefully and said: "well, the princess''s story is so detailed that it doesn''t really seem like a lie. However, I heard that the princess of Beiming can''t do martial arts, so I was curious about how duanxiao, a princess with excellent martial arts skills, was injured by someone who didn''t know martial arts, and about the magic stick in the princess''s mouth, I''m also very curious. "


    If at first, Su Luobai still doubts whether Gu nanshang did it, then after listening to Chu Zhimeng''s narration, Su Luobai basically believes that Gu nanshang did it.


    Because in Gu nanshang''s hands, he has suffered from that mysterious "stick" more than once!


    The feeling of that thing hitting people is sour and numb.


    If you can''t dodge, it''s really easy to be knocked out!


    However, he didn''t want to help Chu Zhimeng speak. After all, Su Luobai preferred a princess who was arrogant and uneducated to a woman who was challenging and full of mystery.


    "There''s no such thing, OK? If Prince Dongling doesn''t believe it, he can go to the inn where we live under the witness of emperor Xiling. " At this time, Gu nanshang also played the word "die without admitting" to the end.


    Chu Zhi dream jumped up: "search on search, come!"


    "Shut up Chu Junlin once again denounced Chu Zhimeng.


    At this time, Gu Nansheng said again: "however, I''ll leave my words here first. If the princess''s people find the weapon you said, I''ll plead guilty and apologize to the princess in person. But if I don''t find it, I''ll ask the princess to kneel down and offer tea in public. How dare you, princess?"


    It''s a big bet to ask a princess to kneel down and serve tea.


    Chu Zhi dream also want to say what, but was Chu Jun Lin to drink: "dream son, retreat."


    When things get to this point, he can see clearly. Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang come to the door, not so much to apologize for the visit, but to be angry with meng''er on purpose.


    As for Gu Nansheng''s search of the tools of the crime.


    He also dares to be sure that if Yun Jincheng dares to come to Chu Zhimeng''s door, he won''t have something to hold on to. The so-called bet that Chu Zhimeng has made is that meng''er will surely lose.


    At that time, the princess of a country kneels down to make amends to others in public. That''s really face, inside, nothing!


    Therefore, it is meaningless to persist at this time.


    It''s just a joke for Su Luobai.


    Chu Junlin wanted to understand this, and then explained: "in fact, Menger''s injury was caused by her carelessness stepping on the skirt and falling. She had nothing to do with the Crown Princess of Beiming. Menger can''t talk nonsense."


    "The prince''s brother."


    Chu Zhimeng is full of grievances.


    The prince''s elder brother didn''t help her. He also said that she fell on her skirt. How could she do that.


    But Chu Zhiyun on one side soon understood. She took Chu Zhimeng forward and advised: "Menger, did you fall to your head in the previous wrestling, so the memory is a little confused. If you think about it carefully, did you step on the skirt to wrestle?"


    At this time, it doesn''t really matter if you admit that you fell on your skirt.


    It was just carelessness when it came out.


    However, if Gu Nanshan insists that it was caused by meng''er, he will only be ridiculed as useless by others for his reputation of being excellent at martial arts outside the country and Gu Nanshan''s reputation of not being good at martial arts.


    It doesn''t matter much if it''s normal.


    But recently, the city leader of Zhongqu intended to marry Dongling, choosing a princess to marry the "most beautiful man" under his knee.


    Father and Emperor are also very interested in the marriage.


    According to the conditions of the city master of Zhongqu, this marriage is only meng''er.


    When Menger heard that the other party was the "most beautiful man", she was also very excited. Therefore, when she heard that this time Kunlun was sacrificing to heaven, the little city master of Zhongqu would also go, she asked her brother to take her with her.


    If this bad reputation spreads out at this time, I''m afraid the marriage will be yellow!


    Therefore, it''s better to persuade Menger not to lose big things for small things.

 Chapter 917

    Chu Zhimeng always listen to her sister''s words, see her sister repeatedly persuade, even though there are many unhappy, but finally clenched his teeth, no longer speak.


    Since Chu Junlin has said that Chu Zhimeng fell down by himself, Gu nanshang has no responsibility. Naturally, there is no saying of door-to-door apology. After a few polite greetings, Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang out of Yuelai Inn very leisurely.


    Su Luobai saw that yunjincheng and his wife had left, so he also said goodbye.


    Chu Jun Lin was in a tight mood, so he didn''t have any guests. He quickly ordered his servants to see them off.


    "The princess of the northern underworld."


    At the gate of Yuelai Inn, Su Luobai stops Gu nanshang, then raises his eyebrows and says with a smile: "Princess Beiming, we meet again."


    Gu nanshang did not expect to see Su Luobai here. Before, Yun Jincheng also said that she would not let her come to visit Chu Zhimeng, but she thought that it would be easier for her to deal with this, so she came.


    She had no good impression of Su Luobai.


    In addition, Gu Nansheng thinks that she has a good temper because she didn''t rush to tear the bitch.


    Therefore, at the moment, her reply to Su Luobai is not so polite: "it''s not that the disaster has been left for thousands of years. As long as you don''t die, there will be more opportunities for us to meet."


    Gu nanshang is the only one who dares to relate the emperor of a country to "death" in public and to say that Su Luobai is a "disaster" in public.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, princess. You are still so smart." Su Luo white Mou color in the meaning is not clear, sneer a, on the face pour is can''t see in the end angry or not.


    Gu Nan Sheng white his one eye, tone not good mouth way: "West Ling emperor has words to say, have fart to put, I am busy."


    Su Luobai''s face became ugly because of the cold reception again and again. In the end, he didn''t lose his temper. He just gave a faint smile and said, "two days later, it will be Kunlun empty day. I''ll hold a banquet in the county government tomorrow to invite the prince and the princess of Beiming to come with me. I also invite you to attend. In addition, I''ve prepared a surprise for you, I hope you''ll like it then. "


    Then he left with a laugh.


    The arrogant figure made Gu nanshang gnash his teeth.


    What are you proud of!


    Finally, she looked at Su Luobai''s back and gritted her teeth: "Yun Jincheng, I heard that Su Luobai really brought qingluan holy sword when he came to Dongping this time. You say, how about we steal that sword from the county government at night?"


    So that bastard didn''t have the green Luan holy sword, see what he still took to worship heaven, see what he still took to be proud!


    "Steal it back?"


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang a little surprised.


    Although the purpose of his trip is to get the sword back.


    But, steal?


    It''s a little mean.


    His idea is to snatch the sword back directly at the ceremony, or at the banquet tomorrow.


    Gu Nansheng nodded: "yes, that sword was originally ours. Su Luobai also got it by bad means. Since the emperor of his country can do anything, why can''t we take it back by means?"


    "No, ah Sheng, you can''t say that."


    Yun Jincheng comforted Gu nanshang: "I know you don''t like Su Luobai, but it''s not fair enough for us to steal swords at this time."


    This time, the people in charge of the whole canglan continent gathered together.


    Those who are in the same position are worthy of respect.


    In front of his opponent, he can''t play mean means to make his opponent look down on him for such a little resentment.


    Finally, after Yun Jincheng''s persuasion, Gu Nansheng gave up his plan to steal the sword that night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang left, Chu Zhimeng couldn''t help her sulking. She angrily said to her sister Chu Zhiyun, "sister, why do you want to persuade me to swallow my anger? I''m really angry, but Gu nanshang''s bitch is to die."


    There is that cloud Jin Cheng, said so two words, plain unexpectedly make her have to swallow this stuffy.


    But she knew that Yun Jincheng was the man her sister liked, so Chu Zhimeng didn''t say the following sentence.


    Chu Zhiyun sighed a little, took the white egg from the servant''s hand, and exhorted: "Menger, do you know that Su Luobai is one of the five people in power in the whole canglan continent, whose temper is the most uncertain one. This time you hit him in public, it''s really ridiculous."


    Su Luobai''s temper is changeable and hard to understand.


    This is known to the whole continent, and he is ruthless, resolute and unscrupulous.


    "Elder sister, you also said me, and the prince''s brother also said me, but this time, it is clear that I am the victim!" Chu Zhimeng is not happy with her mouth.


    Chu Zhiyun also wants to comfort, but Chu Junlin soon appears at the door of the room. After hearing her words, she hums coldly and says with an iron face: "are you still wronged? If you didn''t make trouble yourself, how could you end up like this? This is Xiling, not Dongling palace, where you are used to being arrogant and domineering. Now only the people of the Three Kingdoms have arrived, and the people of Zhongqu and Nanqi will arrive tomorrow. Menger, you should give me some restraint to your troublemaking temper. "


    "Menger is wrong."


    Although the heart of Chu Zhi dream is very unconvinced, but in Chu Jun Lin really angry, she still dare not flaunt.


    "Brother Prince, don''t worry. I''ll look at her later." Chu Zhiyun came forward to help talk.


    Chu Jun''s eyes sank. Finally, he sighed a little and said, "yun''er, the prince''s brother knows the purpose of your trip, but I also want to advise you that Yun Jincheng is not what he used to be. He cares about Gu nanshang very much. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not provoke that woman."


    Otherwise, it will only be yourself who will be injured.


    Chu Zhi Yun nodded hastily: "Yun Er understands."


    Compared with Chu Zhimeng, Chu Zhiyun is more stable, Chu Junlin is also more at ease, see she said so, also at ease.


    He turned to leave Chu Zhimeng''s room. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the two sisters. He said, "tomorrow, Su Luobai has invited us to a banquet. At that time, the little city master of Zhongqu will also attend. Yun''er, go to the kitchen and tell meng''er to boil some eggs and apply them on her face. In addition, a mu has some good medicine. Go and ask him to take some."


    In the end is his sister, Chu Jun after angry, also heart can''t bear.


    You can''t look at your sister with a black scar on her face to see her fiance!


    "Well, I know."


    Chu Zhiyun responds with a smile, and she knows that the prince''s brother just talks so much. In fact, she is still very painful in her heart.

 Chapter 918

    Night.


    The wind in winter is always very strong.


    Whistling, like a blade cut in the face of people.


    Gu Nansheng carefully opens Yun Jincheng''s arm on his waist. Then he gently gets up, quickly puts on the warm clothes she turned out from the warehouse and goes out of the room.


    Outside the door, Mo Xi and Xiao Qian He did not stop. Seeing Gu Nan Sheng coming out, they immediately welcomed him.


    Xiao Qianhe takes out the evening clothes that Gu Nanshan ordered her to prepare in the afternoon and serves Gu Nanshan to wear them. Mo Xi is beside him. Looking at Gu Nanshan who has already tied his arms and trouser legs, he is a little worried and says: "princess, are we really going to steal swords from the county government?"


    "It''s not us, it''s me, it''s myself!"


    Gu Nansheng reiterated the main personnel of this operation.


    "But madam, the master doesn''t let us act. If the master knows, he will blame us." Mo Xi is more worried.


    Of course, my wife will bear the blame;


    However, what she worried about was that if there was something else happened to her wife this time, they would be responsible for their death!


    "So we can''t tell him!"


    Gu Nansheng said that she had already put on her night clothes. Then she looked at Mo Xi with worried face: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Qingluan holy sword is our own. Yun Jincheng is so honest that he and Su Luobai pay attention to means and light. I don''t think his idea is right. We don''t need to pay attention to benevolence, justice and morality at all for those who are unscrupulous


    Of course, the most important reason why she wanted to steal the sword, she has not said.


    Because the sword was lost from her hand. Although Yun Jincheng never blamed her, she always felt guilty to Yun Jincheng and vowed to find the sword back to make up for her guilt.


    Now that she has the opportunity, she will not let it go.


    "But..." Mo Xi is still worried.


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand: "Oh, don''t be. The sleeping pills I gave your master are only a few hours'' dosage. If we move fast and take the sword back, your master will never wake up. Go, go."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then pushed ink eleven out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    They soon came to the outside of Dongping county government.


    According to Gu nanshang''s setting, even though the county government is heavily guarded, when the big people come, are they supposed to be waited on?


    So she plans to disguise herself as a maid and sneak into the county government to steal swords, while Mo Xi Yi takes care of her outside. If she finds that the situation is not right, she can hide in the warehouse at any time without danger.


    However, after arriving at the field, Gu Nansheng found that her idea simply did not work.


    Dongping County Yamen because of the emperor and shiziye, especially the strict guard.


    In addition to the night shift duty of the whole county yamen, and Su Luobai''s Dragon riding guard, the whole county yamen said that it was not too much to take three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post.


    Not to mention such a strict defense, Gu nanshang how to hide from the world;


    For her, the closed gate of the county government is also an insurmountable existence.


    "Princess, what should we do?"


    Accompany Gu nanshang cat in the dark corner of Mo 11, can''t help but start rubbing hands.


    This snow cat is here, it''s really cold!


    Gu Nansheng looked at the closed gate of the county government and said in silence: no matter what, if she wants to steal the sword, she must get in.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly bent down, grabbed a large handful of snow from the snow pile behind her, kneaded it into a tight snowball, and then smashed it through the closed gate of the county government with her internal power like a snowball fight.


    "Ah


    Mo 11 was shocked by Gu Nan Sheng''s action and almost called out. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and quickly covered her mouth.


    There was a big bang.


    The snowball accurately hit the thick gate of the county government, making a dull sound, especially in the silent snow night.


    "Crown princess!"


    Mo Xi looked at Gu nanshang in horror and sighed: Princess, are you afraid that we won''t be found? You''re going to hit a snowball to attract the other party?!


    Gu Nan Sheng made a silent movement to Mo 11, then pulled Mo 11, turned around and ran.


    Not out of Gu nanshang''s expectation, the county government gate slowly opened, stretched out a head, vigilant looking around.


    Because Gu nanshang hit the snowball in the door, then scattered, directly fell into the county yamen on the snow, so the investigators, did not find anything unusual people, also did not find "crime tools."


    "No one. Is there something wrong with my ears?"


    The guard said suspiciously, looked around a few times, finally found nothing, and closed the door.


    Mo 11 carefully breathed a breath, fortunately the other side did not find them, otherwise with the number of each other, she and the Crown Princess even if it is inserted wings may not escape.


    However, Mo Xi''s little heart, which had been greatly frightened, had not yet been stabilized. Then he saw Gu nanshang bend down, knead a snowball, and went straight to the gate of the county government.


    "Crown princess!"


    Mo Xi was stunned.


    How did she feel that the princess came to the county government tonight not to steal the sword, but to seek death?


    He wanted to stop the crown princess, but he was afraid that it would disturb the people in the county government. He had to chase Gu nanshang forward and watch Gu nanshang''s snowball running towards the gate.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    In order to aggravate the effect, Gu nanshang smashed two snowballs this time.


    Then she turned around, pulled Mo 11 and ran, hiding in the dark.


    Mo Xi Yi has been a dark guard for so many years. She always goes straight, and her heart can barely bear it. However, today, when she comes out with Gu Nan Sheng, she feels that her little heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    Because she felt that the crown princess''s action of seeking death again and again was clearly that she would not give up!


    As a matter of fact, she would rather fight directly with her opponent. Whether she is dead or alive depends on her own ability. It''s better to follow the princess in such a way.


    Gu Nan Sheng drags Mo 11 to hide in the dark. Mo 11 can''t help but ask in a low voice: "princess, what are we doing? Why don''t you let your subordinates sneak into the county government and try to steal the sword? "


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go." Gu Nansheng said and turned to look at the gate of the county government.


    "Princess, what are you looking at?" Mo 11 asked.


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw the face of the next ink eleven. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "eleven, do you think I''m looking for death?"


    Mo Xi did not dare to say that.


    But she nodded.


    "Silly girl."


    Gu Nan Sheng said a word to her, and then explained: "I tell you, my move is to lead the snake out of the hole."


    Since they can''t get in, they can only attract people from inside.

 Chapter 919

    When the emperor comes in person, the guard of the county government must be strict. If someone is looking for trouble outside, it''s like looking for death. Those patrols must come out to check. Then she can take the opportunity to stun the guard and put on his clothes.


    After learning about Gu Nanshan''s plan for Mo Xi, I finally understand that my master is not looking for death, but that his hanging heart has finally landed.


    At this time, the closed gate of the county government was opened again, as Gu Nanshan had expected.


    This time, a small team of about ten people came out.


    And the little guard who first came out to open the door was in the line.


    A leader like man, heavily patted the head of the little guard, scolded: "let you look carefully, look carefully, you run back without seeing anything, a big man is so timid, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "No, boss. I''ve just seen it. There''s nothing." The little guard held his head in defense.


    "No, was it my ears that I heard before?" The man who was called the boss was very disdainful of scolding. Then he turned to look around and said angrily: "today, I want to see who are not afraid of death and dare to break ground on me. Come on, team up, you go to get the lantern right away."


    In a group of about ten people, except the one who was ordered to get the lantern, the other nine were at attention.


    "Others turn around and follow me when the lanterns are brought. They walk around the county government for a week."


    "Yes."


    The lantern was quickly brought, and the team leader led the way, carrying the lantern to the front of the team, and began to patrol along the wall of Dongping county government.


    Winter wind swept, whistling blowing.


    The footsteps of a group of people crunch on the snow.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi take advantage of the dark night and can''t see clearly. They find the chance to knock the last person in the team unconscious, and then quickly drag them into the dark.


    The team leader at the front seemed to hear something strange. He held the lantern and looked back. However, because of the darkness, the lighting distance of the lantern was limited, and the team of about ten people was long enough, so he did not find anything unusual.


    Turn around and keep going.


    A group of people soon disappeared in Gu nanshang''s sight. After confirming that they had not been found, Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi began to pick the soldier''s clothes on the ground.


    The team leader took this group of people around Dongping county yamen, and found nothing wrong.


    He said: "really did not find anything unusual, close the team."


    When we close the team, we need to count the number of people.


    The team leader is holding lanterns and counting them one by one.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Huh?


    Why only nine?


    The captain thought he was wrong, so he counted it again.


    Finally, when the team leader counted the second time, Gu nanshang, who quickly changed his clothes, caught up and stood at the end of the team.


    The team leader stares at this side and walks over with a lantern: "Hey, I mean, what''s the matter with you? How did you end up so far?"


    Gu Nansheng''s heart was a little bit bumpy. In fact, she had already moved very fast. She picked up the clothes of the little guard and put them on. But she was still a little late.


    I''ve been caught in the middle of something.


    Looking at the team leader getting closer, Gu Nan Sheng helped the hat on his head, blocked his cheek, covered his stomach, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "team leader, I didn''t mean to, and I don''t know what happened. My stomach suddenly hurt, so I went to the hut first."


    This explanation is reasonable.


    The team leader snorted in displeasure and murmured, "it''s really too much excrement and urine on a lazy donkey." then he looked at Gu nanshang hesitantly and said, "Hey, I said you are a soldier. How can I look at you so strangely?"


    With that, the lantern in his hand stretched out towards Gu nanshang.


    Hidden in the dark, Mo Shiyi felt that her heart would jump to her throat, and her hand could not help but put on the hilt of the sword. If the team leader recognized the princess, she immediately rushed to save people.


    "Oh, well, Captain, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Nansheng quickly laughed, took the team leader to the dark place and said with a smile: "team leader, the little one is new. Today, my cousin should be on duty. However, he had a bad stomach today. He couldn''t get out of bed and didn''t dare to delay his duty to protect the emperor because of his own health. So I had to do it for him. Just one night, just one night, please help the team leader."


    With that, he quickly put a ingot of silver into his hand.


    The team leader held the heavy piece of silver in his hand, weighed it, and a satisfied light appeared on his face.


    Although Gu Nansheng''s words can''t stand the scrutiny strictly, he can''t stand the attraction of silver. So the team leader nodded, put the silver in his pocket, and then waved: "OK, the number of people is counted and the team is finished."


    Gu nanshang followed the team behind, turned his hand to Mo shiyibi, who was worried in the dark, and made a successful gesture. Then he joined the team and entered the Dongping county government.


    Looking at the slowly closed gate of the county government, Mo Xi didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was almost absorbed in the movement.


    After Gu nanshang entered the county government with the team, he soon separated from the team on the pretext of going to the toilet because of his stomach discomfort.


    Because of Gu''s previous explanation of "cousin" eating bad stomach, at this time, she said that she had a stomachache, and the team leader only thought that she was eating with his cousin, but her symptoms were better.


    He waved his hand: "you are really lazy. Go ahead, go ahead, but hurry up. At this time, the emperor and the national teacher are about to finish the negotiation. Don''t collide with the distinguished guests."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your attention." Gu Nansheng nodded his head and bowed his waist, and played a dog leg very vividly.


    When she came out of the sight of these people, she straightened up and went straight to the main room of the county government.


    Su Luobai has a noble status. He must live in the most senior main room when he comes to the county government. He cares about qingluan''s holy sword so much that he will surely take it with him!


    Therefore, the biggest possibility of qingluan holy sword is in Su Luobai''s room.


    With the cover of this guard suit, Gu nanshang walked in the county government without any hindrance. Moreover, as the team leader said just now, Su Luobai was still discussing business with the national division, that is to say, there was probably no one in his room!


    Gu nanshang went straight to the main room.


    The place where the emperor lived should be the most heavily guarded place in the whole county. It''s not hard to find.


    Fortunately, Gu nanshang has this suit of Xiling soldier clothes, so even if she enters Su Luobai''s room, no one stops her.


    On the contrary, when the guard watched her enter the door so openly, he thought that she was ordered by the emperor to go back to the room to get things.


    After entering Su Luobai''s room, Gu Nansheng quickly sweeps the outer room first. He doesn''t find anything in his imagination, so he goes straight to the inner room.


    Finally, on the edge of the desk opposite the inner bed, I saw the knife rest with qingluan''s holy sword.


    And green Luan holy sword, is quietly lying on the top.


    Gu nanshang is very happy. He quickly goes forward to take down the green Luan sword, subconsciously pulls it out, but suddenly stops.


    This sword


    Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 920

    She vaguely remembers that when she pulled out the green Luan sword in the warehouse, the black gold sword seemed to have a pattern similar to the green Luan.


    However, there is no sword at all!


    And she clearly remembered that the body of qingluan''s sword was black and black gold.


    The body of this sword is not black gold at all.


    So, this sword.


    It''s fake!


    All of a sudden, the sound of rapid footsteps and noisy voices came from the door. It seemed that someone was coming this way.


    Gu nanshang put the fake qingluan sword back on the knife rest, and then she got into the warehouse with a move in her mind. She did this. Several people rushed in at the door of the room.


    "Don''t you search me soon!"


    Su Luobai, with her hands behind her, came out from behind the crowd with a cold face.


    "Yes."


    All bodyguards should finish in unison, then entered Su Luobai''s bedroom and began to search people.


    Su Luobai also followed and came in, and finally his eyes fell on the rest of the sword with qingluan''s holy sword.


    The sword is still there.


    It seems that the little thing has not been successful yet!


    Soon, the bodyguard searched the whole bedroom, and the commander of the imperial army came forward and said, "Your Majesty, the subordinates have finished the search, and no suspicious person has been found."


    "No?"


    Su Luo''s white eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes fell on the closed window.


    When the window is closed, it means that it is impossible to jump out of the window.


    What''s more, his close guard saw that little thing enter his bedroom. How could it not?


    "Search carefully!"


    "Back to the emperor, the subordinates and others searched very carefully, but they did not." Once again, the commander of the Imperial Army determined the way.


    At this moment, it is to let Su Luo white puzzled.


    Did this little thing disappear out of thin air?


    After thinking about it, he said, "come on, block the Dongping county government. Without my token, even a fly can''t fly out. No matter how many people you use to find people, I''ll find them even if you dig three feet!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    All the officers and soldiers took orders and went out to search people quickly after shouting in unison.


    Gu nanshang is not worried about being found in the warehouse, but according to the search strength, her going out has become a problem!


    After all the soldiers left, Su Luobai''s eunuch xiaojinzi came up and said, "emperor, it''s late at night. Just leave the matter to the Dragon riding guard. I''ll wait for you to have a rest."


    "Well."


    Su Luobai answers, turns to the direction of the bed, closes her eyes, opens her arms, and asks xiaojinzi to help her undress.


    Little gold clapped her hand.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a cape came in. She got the hint of little gold and stepped forward to take back Su Luobai''s robe.


    "Well?"


    Su Luobai snorted suspiciously.


    Xiaojinzi immediately respectfully said: "emperor, this is Miss Fu tingyufu of Dongping county magistrate Fu''s family. She has come to wait on the emperor to sleep."


    In any dynasty, it was a common thing for officials to pack their daughters to the emperor. As a mature man, Su Luobai naturally knew the meaning of this.


    Turned to sweep an eye, behind the face delicate, but a face of coquettish woman.


    Well, I can see it!


    Su Luobai took back his sight and said faintly: "take off your clothes."


    This, then acquiesced to let the woman serve the bed.


    Xiaojinzi takes his servant out of Su Luobai''s bedroom. He accepts 1000 Liang silver from Dongping county magistrate before he agrees to introduce Fu Tingyu to the emperor. Now, he is successful.


    A thousand taels of silver!


    The door of the room was closed by little gold.


    Fu Tingyu''s face was slightly red, and she did not dare to face the king''s eyes. She just lowered her head and untied Su Luobai''s belt.


    When Su Luobai''s clothes were almost taken off, he turned around with a sneer. He pressed Fu Tingyu''s chin and forced her to look up at him.


    Then, with a sneer, he asked, "are you afraid?"


    Fu Tingyu trembles all over, subconsciously wants to nod.


    But then she thought of the task her father had given her, her future glory and prosperity, and the prosperity of the Fu family. She shook her head and said in a euphemistic voice, "to serve the emperor is a blessing that my daughter has been cultivating for several generations. I''m not afraid of my daughter."


    It''s said that people don''t smile when they reach out.


    What''s more, this person also said this compliment so well.


    Su Luobai thinks it''s very useful. With a sneer, he raises his hand and tears off Fu Tingyu''s cloak, revealing the graceful body with only a gauze inside.


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    A few times later, the tulle was torn clean by Su Luobai. Then he pushed the beauty, and they fell into the soft quilt.


    Gu nanshang was in the warehouse and heard the whole process clearly.


    With the gentle voice of the woman and the deep gasping of the man, Gu Nan Sheng only felt that his face was burning, and silently scolded in his heart: an animal!


    Gu nanshang listens to the sound of her ears and estimates that they are now in a state of wholehearted devotion. Now, isn''t it a good time for her to escape!


    So she sneaked out of the warehouse.


    When he swept the room, Gu Nansheng patted his heart with ease. Fortunately, the curtain of Su Luobai''s bed had been put down, so although he could hear the sound of tempting reverie, he could not see some bad pictures that were easy to grow needle eyes.


    The function of the warehouse is perfect, but the only disadvantage is that it can''t be moved.


    Where you go in, you have to go out.


    So for now, she had to walk out of the room by herself.


    She turned and was ready to walk out carefully. When the light from the corner of her eye came to the neatly arranged clothes on the hanger, she paused.


    Then he crept forward, holding Fu Tingyu''s clothes for Su Luobai, and began to walk out.


    But, in the end, she was not familiar with martial arts and could not control her breath and pace well, so she did not take a few steps, and Su Luobai noticed the abnormality.


    Gu Nan Sheng only felt that the music in the curtain seemed to break suddenly. Then he heard Su Luo Bai''s cool voice with a smile: "little thing, where are you going with my clothes?"


    Oh, No.


    Still found out!


    Gu Nansheng only felt cold on her back, but she soon thought that she was wearing the clothes and hats of Xiling soldiers, so she forced herself to calm down and freeze in the same place, and said: "go back to the emperor, take the clothes that the emperor has changed, and give them to huannu for cleaning."


    Huannu is a woman who cleans clothes for people.


    "Oh, it''s quite like that."


    Su Luobai gave a sneer and then said, "turn around and look at me."


    Gu Nan Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Turn around?


    Just now, Su Luobai and Miss Fu were having a bad time, and his clothes were in his arms. At this time, Gu nanshang didn''t have to think much about it, he knew what he could see!


    So, she whispered back: "emperor, I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Although, she is not unmarried little girl, but there is no plain love to watch men''s fruit!

 Chapter 921

    Su Luobai, who was just suspicious at first, was more sure that this person was the little thing he was looking for when he saw her action. Although she didn''t know what method she used to hide herself and let the bodyguard search all over the place, she couldn''t be found.


    But now, people are still standing in front of Su Luobai!


    Su Luobai is amused and doesn''t expose her at all. She says lazily: "what are you afraid of? You and I are both men. I''m not afraid to be seen by you. What are you shy about as a man? Turn around


    Gu Nan Sheng''s back was more tense.


    Because after su Luobai finished that sentence, she seemed to hear his footsteps.


    He''s coming towards himself!


    Gu nanshang thought of Su Luobai coming towards him naked, and he was very cold. After an embarrassed smile, he quickly said, "I''d better not. I have a lot of things to do. Goodbye, Emperor."


    With that, regardless of the others, he ran with Su Luobai''s clothes in his arms.


    Open the door, run away, all at once.


    Su Luobai didn''t expect Gu nanshang''s action to be so fast. It''s too late to bring up internal force and catch her back. He soon dismissed the idea of chasing her out.


    Gnash one''s teeth of looking at Gu Nan Sheng to embrace his clothes to run far.


    The clothes have been carried away by the little thing.


    Now he is really naked and naked.


    If he chases out like this and is seen by others, it is the loss of the dragon''s face and the damage to the national system.


    Gu nanshang, who successfully takes Su Luobai''s clothes to achieve his goal, is not very lucky. After he leaves the house, he is found by Xiling soldiers who are on patrol. Two groups of people and horses are encircling her, and they are about to block her in a dead end.


    Panic, Gu nanshang had to move, once again into the warehouse.


    Now it''s Xiling''s turn for the soldiers to panic.


    Because they saw with their own eyes a big living man, in front of their eyes, disappeared out of thin air!


    Two teams of people searched in the lane where Gu Nansheng disappeared, almost overturned the ground, but they couldn''t find Gu Nansheng.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The cold wind blows by.


    Let the people present feel that the temperature around is several degrees lower.


    A timid soldier, looking at the surrounding environment, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then took his boss''s arm, asked: "boss, you say, we will not be hit by a ghost?"


    "Hit... Hit the ghost?"


    Among them, the leader frowned, then waved his hand and corrected: "don''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten who lives in this yard? The emperor is the real son of the dragon. He is blessed by the dragon spirit. Who dares to fight against the Dragon Spirit and find his own way to die? "


    Xiaobing immediately said: "no, boss, I heard about it before I came to Dongping. Kunlun Xu is the ancestor of all mountains. It''s a place with a lot of aura. You say that for a long time, there will inevitably be some mountain spirits and wild monsters on the mountain. According to my subordinates, the thing we just chased must be the one who is transformed from mountain spirits on Kunlun mountain, As soon as we chased him, he ran away and told us to search for no way. Otherwise, how can we explain the scene just now? "


    If only one person saw him disappear out of thin air, it would be a daze.


    However, there are more than 20 people in these two teams. Can''t everyone be dazzled?


    As soon as this word came out, the two team leaders were stunned.


    The night wind is still whistling, even mixed with a little bit similar to the cry of owls.


    The crowd did not know who it was, suddenly came a sentence: "yes, we must have met the mountain spirit, otherwise this winter, where there will be night owls called!"


    It was mentioned and soon echoed.


    All the people on the scene immediately felt cold all over, one by one, rolling and crawling ran out, calling for the mountain spirit to appear.


    When the news reached Su Luobai''s ears, he had already put on the clothes that little gold had sent.


    "Mountain spirit?"


    Su Luobai''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then he smashed the tea cup on the side of the table at the person who reported it back to him: "son of a bitch, there''s no mountain spirit or wild monster in this world. If you dare to talk nonsense and confuse the army, I''ll kill your nine families!"


    What took his clothes is the mountain spirit wild monster on Kunlun mountain?


    That''s Gu Nansheng!


    "I dare not!" All the soldiers knelt down.


    "Don''t you give it to me?"


    Su Luobai is in a hurry.


    Of course, he was so angry that it was not Gu Nansheng who took away his clothes, which made him almost run naked. However, he was so angry that this group of Xiling soldiers would be fooled around by a woman named Gu Nansheng.


    After the clothes were stolen, Dongping county government''s guard became more strict.


    At the same time, it also means that it is more difficult for Gu to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind is still blowing.


    In a dark place outside the county government, two eyes stare at the brightly lit county government.


    They have been standing here for a long time.


    Suddenly, a man in front of him laughed.


    Then there was a beautiful voice: "Alas, it''s strange that this woman can enter the county government by herself. It''s interesting that she can play with Su Luobai''s people. However, in my opinion, if there is no one to help her tonight, she can''t run out of the county government anyway."


    The people behind him looked at the direction of Gu nanshang''s disappearance, their eyes were slightly heavy, and they didn''t speak at last.


    Finally, the thin person in front turned around and left a sentence: "just, since it''s the person he cares about, Leng Yihang, you can help her."


    After hearing this, Leng Yihang nodded and flew away in the direction of Dongping county government.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang hid in the warehouse for a while. She estimated that the soldiers who searched outside had gone far away. Then she emerged from the warehouse.


    But less than three seconds, soon a team of people appeared, scared her to hide in the warehouse.


    This... Such a strict patrol, how she went out has really become a problem!


    Just after her cat was in the back of a big potted plant, waiting for an opportunity to escape over the wall with her lightness skills, suddenly a shadow flashed in front of her eyes.


    Dark shadow''s action is very fast.


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t have time to see his face, so he took his back collar and flew out of Dongping county government office.


    The soldiers in charge only felt a shadow flashed in front of them, and they couldn''t see the others clearly. Even some soldiers with slow eyes didn''t even see the shadow.


    This is the difference between the level of martial arts.


    Leng Yihang took Gu nanshang out of the Dongping county government, and then jumped on the dark roof.


    Mo Shiyi, who is waiting outside, is aware of some abnormalities, but her lightness skills can''t catch up with Leng Yihang. After chasing for a while, she loses the trace of black shadow.


    "It''s over, madam. We have to report it to the master quickly."


    Mo 11 sighs in the dark, turns quickly and runs to the inn where Yun Jincheng stays.

 Chapter 922

    Leng Yihang takes Gu nanshang into a heavily guarded other courtyard.


    After they landed, Gu nanshang had a chance to see Leng Yihang''s face.


    Suddenly, I was overjoyed.


    "Leng Yihang, is that you? Ah, you''ve arrived, aren''t the flowers here too! "


    During the day, Yun Jincheng estimated that the people from Zhongqu might not arrive in Dongping County until tomorrow, but he did not expect that they would arrive overnight.


    Leng Yihang''s face froze for a moment, and then he said, "we arrived the day before yesterday. We haven''t appeared in this other courtyard all the time."


    "What about the little flower?"


    When did they arrive? Gu didn''t want to care. She only cared about Mo Yurong?


    As Gu nanshang mentioned Xiaohua again, Leng Yihang''s face became more ugly.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t want to say anything.


    All of a sudden, a smile came from the inner room, and then the curtain was lifted, revealing Mo Yurong''s face, which was indistinguishable between male and female. Looking at Gu nanshang, he asked with curved eyebrows: "little flower? Who is the little flower


    With that, he came out of the inner room.


    Her face was white and her body was thin, but she was still dressed in gorgeous red.


    It''s really Gu nanshang''s impression of that beautiful little flower.


    "Little flower!"


    Gu Nansheng turned his head and looked at Mo Yurong, who was getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help coming forward, stretched out his hands and twisted Mo Yurong from both sides. Even if he got closer, he could hardly see his face with pores. He pinched and said, "I miss you so much, Xiao Hua."


    Mo Yu Rong was holding Gu Nan Sheng''s deformed face and said, "if you speak, you can speak. Can you let go first?"


    "Oh, I can''t see it. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re serious now."


    Gu Nan Sheng joked, then let go of Mo Yu Rong''s face. The two brothers put their arms around each other''s shoulders and said: "Xiao Hua, how do I feel that you seem to have lost some weight? Ouch, what kind of weight loss method do you use? Share it with me. You don''t know. I feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and the fat on my stomach has come out..."


    Gu was very excited when he met Mo Yurong again.


    However, compared with Gu nanshang''s excitement, Mo Yurong seems calm.


    He tilted his head to look at Gu nanshang''s hand on his shoulder, frowning slightly. In his eyes, there was a rare strangeness and alienation.


    Gu nanshang said a lot excitedly, and finally found that Mo Yurong had been staring at her hand.


    So, patted him: "floret, what''s the matter with you? I just hugged you. Why is that expression? "


    It''s not Gu nanshang''s stinginess, but Mo Yurong''s estrangement in her eyes, which makes her very strange and makes her have no bottom in her heart.


    Mo Yurong touched his nose, and then asked: "so your little flower is called me?"


    This, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart feels more strange.


    She quickly took back her hand on Mo Yurong''s shoulder, almost stepped back, next to Leng Yihang, gently pulled Leng Yihang''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "Leng Yihang, what''s wrong with Xiao Hua?"


    How does she feel that this little flower is different from the one she knows?


    "He''s fine!"


    Leng Yihang replied faintly.


    "What a fart." Gu Nansheng frowned.


    Leng Yihang rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "as the Crown Princess of Beiming, can you speak a little more civilized?"


    Fart, fart, so vulgar, like what words!


    Gu Nan Sheng was so lazy that he could not make complaints about the cold Tucao''s Tucao. He met the ink''s eyes and pulled out the cold air and stepped back a few steps. He lowered the voice and asked, "how can I feel the flower is cold?"


    Cold a voyage, eye color a sink.


    Finally, he said, "this man is mo Yurong, not your little flower!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t Mo Yurong my little flower?" Gu Nan Sheng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Then, suddenly, she stopped.


    Unbelievable looking at Mo Yurong, and then turned to look at Leng Yihang, eyes with shock.


    When Leng Yihang saw Gu nanshang''s appearance, he knew that she wanted to understand what he meant. So he nodded to her and said, "yes, this is mo Yurong, the real little city master of Zhongqu."


    Gu nanshang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Before the floret is the fake channel moyurong identity, now the real moyurong back.


    So, where''s her little flower?


    Gu nanshang learned from Yun Jincheng that the identity of the little city master of Zhongqu was also noble, just like the prince of a country.


    It''s a capital crime to impersonate the prince of a country!


    At last, as like as two peas in the same way as Mo Yurong, she looked at the man who had a very different look, and asked, "so, where is my little flower?"


    "He''s fine." Leng Yihang answers again.


    Gu Nansheng turned around and asked, "how good is it? Where the hell is he? "


    Leng Yihang looks at Gu nanshang in silence, then turns to see Mo Yurong who has not spoken there, and finally says, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you where he is."


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Gu nanshang''s heart sank.


    In terms of martial arts, she is not Leng Yihang''s opponent. Moreover, from Leng Yihang''s actions, she can tell the reason why Leng Yihang didn''t answer.


    Therefore, she can only focus on Mo Yurong.


    She strode to Mo Yurong and said, "Mo Yurong, where is the flower?"


    During Gu Nanshan''s conversation with Leng Yihang, Mo Yurong had already found a comfortable soft flat leaning against her, holding a warm hand of Mrs. Tang, looking very lazy and staring at Gu Nanshan.


    Now, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly asked, he chuckled.


    Languidly changed a let him more comfortable posture, asked: "you seem to care about him?"


    Gu didn''t speak.


    Xiaohua is her only relative and confidant in the world.


    Of course she cares about him.


    But this word, before finding out whether Mo Yurong is an enemy or a friend, must not be said.


    "Where on earth is he?" Gu nanshang asked again.


    In the face of Gu Nanshan''s repeated questioning of Xiao Hua''s whereabouts, Mo Yurong suddenly felt uncomfortable. Instead of answering Gu Nanshan''s question, he looked up at Gu Nanshan and said with a smile: "if I tell you where he is, what''s good about me?"


    "What good do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is really anxious!


    According to the normal inference, floret may have really suffered an accident.


    This bastard, didn''t he say that he had something to remember to write? Why didn''t he write after such a big thing!


    Mo Yurong pretended to think about it and asked, "well, shall we make a deal? I''ll tell you where your little flower is, and then how about you spend the night with me? "

 Chapter 923

    Gu Nan Sheng is dumb.


    Staring at Mo Yurong for a long time, she didn''t expect that Mo Yurong would make such a request, so that she felt that she was listening.


    She swallowed and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang''s shocked eyes and feels funny for no reason.


    Raised eyebrow to smile a few after, stare at Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes, repeated what he said - I say, I tell you where your floret is, you accompany me one night, how?


    "I..."


    Gu Nansheng blinked.


    Then, with an inexplicable look on his face, he asked, "I don''t know if I''m going to accompany you for a night. I mean to accompany you to drink and talk, or to accompany you to enjoy the wind and the moon?"


    "Hahaha... It''s said that the Crown Princess of Beiming is intelligent. Why do you pretend to be stupid?" Mo Yurong laughs a few more heartily, the voice line of indistinguishable male and female, the face of the world, plus his extremely lazy posture at this time.


    Such a scene is very eye-catching.


    Of course, the premise is not to think about his dirty conditions.


    Gu Nansheng breathes.


    Don''t blame her ideas for being too bloody or too obscene.


    The main reason is that Mo Yurong''s posture and intonation are really easy to be distorted.


    So, she asked incredulously, "so, what do you mean by staying with me for one night


    "Yes."


    Mo Yurong looks at Gu nanshang in a good mood.


    This time, Gu nanshang, like eating a fly, turned back decisively, walked back and forth several times, and said: "wait a minute, wait a minute, I want to smooth this matter. What do you mean by staying with me for one night, Mo Yurong? Are you really not kidding? "


    "No!"


    Mo Yurong once again affirmed the way.


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng''s face is completely black.


    In the end, she can only look at Mo Yurong with a blank face and ask, "young city master, do you know what I am now?"


    "You know, the princess of the northern underworld." Mo Yurong''s answer is very simple, but it can be seen that he is in a good mood.


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "Oh, since you know my identity, master Mo, have you ever thought that if I agree to your request tonight, my reputation will be ruined. After I go back, what face will I take to meet my people of Beiming? Master Mo, you are not trading with me for one night. You are trading with me for my life! In this case, I can''t help doubting. Did I have a deep hatred with you before? "


    After thinking about it, Mo Yurong nodded honestly: "in fact, what you said is quite reasonable. I''m just trading with me with your life. In addition, don''t think too much about it. You haven''t offended me before, and we don''t have any deep hatred."


    To be exact, this is the first time they met.


    "Then why?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Since there is no deep hatred, why would you want her life in exchange for the news of Xiaohua.


    Mo Yurong shrugged his shoulders: "no reason, except your life, I don''t have anything I want on you. Just say it straight, you can''t change it!"


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    After a long silence, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Yurong. She said solemnly: "if you ask me to accompany you for one night, just want me to exchange my life for the news of Xiaohua, then you succeed. I can promise my life to you, but I can''t accompany you for one night!"


    Floret for her, but also can not die;


    And she is not!


    Mo Yurong obviously did not expect that Gu nanshang would agree to use his life to exchange the news of that person. Therefore, after listening to Gu nanshang''s words, he was a little surprised.


    After the shock, he couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Now, it''s Mo Yurong''s turn to ask why?


    "..." what and why?


    Gu nanshang felt that he was not in the same channel with Mo Yurong.


    "Why do you care so much about him?" Mo Yurong suddenly gets up from the soft collapse and approaches Gu nanshang''s face. He stares at her and asks.


    Scared Gu nanshang subconsciously retreat.


    Gu nanshang retreated, and Mo Yurong stepped forward and approached;


    Go back and approach again.


    Until Gu nanshang was blocked on the wall, he asked again: "you look at my face and answer me, why do you care about him so much?"


    He was curious.


    He and Mo Yurong as like as two peas, and why he could care so much about what he could not even do for his life.


    And he had nothing?


    Mo Yurong pushed Gu nanshang away and said angrily: "because he is my family, he is the person I care about. Mo Yurong, you''d better not hurt Xiaohua, otherwise, I will make you pay the price."


    Mo Yurong was not threatened at all, but said leisurely: "it''s so interesting. I really want to know, if I hurt your little flower, what kind of price will you make me pay? "


    "I''ll kill you!" Gu Nansheng gritted his teeth.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s hatred in his eyes, Mo Yurong suddenly laughs and laughs.


    Leng Yihang, who is used to understanding Mo Yurong''s temper, looks at Mo Yurong like this, but knows that he is playful.


    However, he also knows that if Mo Yurong continues to play like this, he is forcing Gu nanshang to get angry.


    Out of his friendship with Gu Nanshan, he stepped forward, separated the two men who were at war, and said to Gu Nanshan, "Gu Nanshan, I can guarantee that your little flower is really good. He is not in any danger for the time being, but for some reasons, I can''t tell you where he is, but you can rest assured."


    With Leng Yihang''s guarantee, Gu Nansheng can really rest assured.


    Then, she simply ignored Mo Yurong and turned to lengyi channel: "this is what you said. I will believe you once. But can you tell me when I can get news if I want to see him?"


    Knowing that he was safe, Gu Nan Sheng was relieved.


    But in the end did not see people, still not at ease, so Gu nanshang thought to find a chance to see him.


    A cold pause, was about to speak.


    Suddenly, one side of Mo Yu Rong pick eyebrow cough a few, and then cold a voyage no longer speak.


    If Gu can''t see such an obvious hint, he will be stupid.


    So, she turned around and glared at the Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong but a face of indifference, a pair of oil and salt into the appearance.


    Gu nanshang is very angry.


    But, finally, after saying "thank you for saving me tonight" to Leng Yihang, she wants to turn around and leave and go back to the inn to find Yun Jincheng.


    Mo Yurong stared at her back and said with a smile: "Hey, what do you thank him for? You should thank me, because I asked him to save you."


    Gu Nan Sheng steps to stop, mercilessly grinding teeth, this damned smelly man!


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything, just walked away from the other hospital.


    "Well, are you really leaving? It''s twenty miles away from Dongping county. It''s freezing in the middle of the night. It''s hard for you to walk back alone. Why don''t you sleep here tonight and go back tomorrow morning? " Mo Yurong asked again.


    Naturally, this sentence has not been answered.


    But Leng Yihang on one side couldn''t see it. He stepped forward with an iron face and reminded: "today''s joke, you''ve gone too far. Don''t forget the terms you negotiated with him."


    Mo Yurong heard the words and snorted: "what conditions are not conditions, is not to let me appear in front of this woman? But think about it. If I didn''t show up in time tonight, how could I have saved her once. He knows I''ve done such a thing, and it''s too late to thank me. "


    "However, Gu nanshang is the one he cares about very much. If he knows that you treat her like this, he will not be happy." Leng Yihang added.


    This time, Mo Yurong shut his mouth.


    Then something came to him.


    He turned his head to stare at Leng Yihang and asked, "Leng Yihang, are you his person or mine? How can you help him teach me a lesson? Don''t forget that I am the real Mo Yurong just like that red sleeve!"


    Leng Yihang''s face was stiff, then he put aside his head: "I won''t!"

 Chapter 924

    Mo Xi on the other side of the inn is going crazy.


    After dinner, the prince and his concubine went back to bed.


    But before going to bed, the Crown Princess secretly took a medicine which is said to be helpful to sleep and put it in the tea for the crown prince to eat. After the crown prince ate it, sure enough, the prince, who was very alert to sleep, fell asleep, and even Gu nanshang left without noticing.


    The effect of that medicine is really good.


    But, at present the crown princess has an accident, but the crown prince does not wake up.


    Who can tell her what to do!


    Mo Yi felt Mo Xi''s nervousness, so he came up and asked, "eleven, why do you come back from outside in a hurry? Is something wrong? "


    Mo 11 has no choice but to tell Mo about Gu nanshang''s plan to steal qingluan''s holy sword from Dongping county government this evening.


    Ink after hearing, face also instantly changed, directly scolded: "you this is not nonsense!"


    Let''s not say that the act of "stealing" is too despicable. At present, the crown princess is involved in an accident. Who can afford the consequences!


    "Go to the master!" Mo Yi flies upstairs.


    "The master took the medicine given by the princess, and now he is sleeping soundly. He can''t wake up." The more Mo Xi says, the smaller his voice will be.


    Mo Xi''s words were like a bolt from the blue on Mo Yi''s head, but he changed his mind and risked great disrespect. He turned downstairs and brought up a basin of ice water.


    Directly because of taking sleeping pills and sleep especially sweet cloud Jincheng to splash wake up.


    After Yun Jincheng wakes up, he still feels dizzy.


    But before he could punish Mo Yi, he heard Mo Xi''s reply. When he heard that Gu nanshang had gone into Dongping county government alone to steal the sword, his face sank.


    Of course, it is more helpless.


    His little lady always makes him helpless!


    However, he knew that Gu nanshang had a warehouse where he could hide at any time, so he believed that her life would not be threatened. When he heard that Gu nanshang might be taken away by a man with excellent martial arts skills, his eyebrows jumped.


    I quickly got up from the bed and changed my wet clothes.


    Because Gu nanshang was abducted, there is no need to look for him in the county government. Yun Jincheng suddenly thought of the others and asked, "what''s the situation in Chu Junlin?"


    If you have a grudge against ah Sheng, in recent days, the brothers and sisters of Chu family rank first.


    "Everything is normal on the side of Prince Dongling. At night, the prince goes back to his room and goes to bed. The two princesses are busy silting duanxiao''s face. They should have no time to take away the princess." Mo Yi replied. Moreover, according to the 11th National People''s Congress, the capture of the crown prince and concubine is highly skilled in martial arts. For him, the layers of guards in the Dongping county government are like no one''s land.


    In this way, it will not be Dongling''s princess.


    Because they don''t have that ability.


    After Yun Jincheng nodded, he suddenly asked, "is there any news from Zhongqu?"


    Mo Yi replied: "yes, it is said that he will arrive with the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty tomorrow."


    There is no news from Dongling and Zhongqu. What''s the robbery of Sheng!


    Yun Jincheng changes his clothes and goes out to look for Gu nanshang. All the people he brings with him go out to look for Gu nanshang. Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe are so sorry that they kneel down in the lobby of the Inn and plead guilty to Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng glanced at them and said, "get up. There must be punishment. But the Crown Princess hasn''t come back yet. Now it''s time for lack of manpower. You two go out to look for it together and make amends."


    A group of people, divided into three or four groups, began to search for Gu nanshang in Dongping county.


    Looking at the white snow all around, Yun Jincheng''s heart is actually a little regret, as long as I knew this girl was so stubborn, I should have accompanied her to the county government last night.


    Even if you do this, you will be looked down upon by your opponents.


    However, it''s better than that. Ah Sheng is in danger, but he has nothing to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang came out of Mo Yurong''s other courtyard in darkness.


    She found out the lighting flashlight from the warehouse and solved the lighting problem, but because she didn''t know the way, she still took a lot of detours.


    In addition, the heavy suit of Xiling soldiers made her very tired.


    Finally, she had to throw away Xiling soldiers'' combat clothes and walk in the snow wearing a warm clothes.


    Ice and snow, fortunately, people have been moving, and will not feel cold.


    And yunjincheng there, also finally in the light of the day gradually have news, that Gu nanshang in the suburbs.


    Yun Jincheng rushes over. When she sees Gu nanshang, she only wears one piece of clothes and is about to fall in the snow. Yun Jincheng feels very sad.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng quickly unties his cloak to wrap Gu nanshang. Looking at her shivering, she is deeply distressed.


    Gu nanshang fell into Yun Jincheng''s arms, and finally she could not help worrying. She worried: "Yun Jincheng, Xiao Hua, he has an accident."


    Yun Jincheng frowned and didn''t understand what Gu nanshang said at all. "At this time, what else do you care about others? Go back first Then he picked Gu up and put him into the carriage.


    In the carriage stood the stove prepared in advance, and Mrs. Tang who warmed her hands.


    Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang tightly and warms her body. Looking at her trousers legs and shoes and socks which are completely soaked in snow water, Yun Jincheng can''t help but scold in a low voice: "silly girl, how can you not know to stay in the warehouse? In such cold weather, how can you be frozen?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng''s anxious face, with a smile on his face, and explained: "last night I disappeared for no reason. You must be anxious to find me when you wake up. If I enter the warehouse, you can''t find me."


    If you can''t find me, you will be more anxious.


    So, in order not to make Yun Jincheng more anxious, she didn''t go into the warehouse to avoid the cold, and then went straight back to catch up with him, trying to see him earlier and make him anxious for a shorter time.


    Yun Jincheng heartache unceasingly, scolded: "silly!"


    And then hold her tightly, secretly lift force, with internal force to warm her body.


    After Gu nanshang''s body gradually warmed up, she nestled in Yun Jincheng''s arms and murmured, "Yun Jincheng, can you do me a favor?"


    "Fool, are you so polite to your own man?"


    Yun Jin gave her a kiss on her forehead and then said, "if you have anything, just say it. I''ll find someone to do it for you."


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment and said, "Xiao Hua, something happened to him."


    "He, what''s the matter?" Yun Jincheng is a little confused.


    "The real Mo Yurong is back."


    Gu nanshang was full of worry at the moment. She quickly told Yun Jincheng about meeting Mo Yurong in another hospital, and then begged, "Yun Jincheng, can you lend me some people to go to Zhongqu to check what happened there, and by the way, where is the little flower?"

 Chapter 925

    Cloud Jincheng has known for a long time about the true and false Mo Yurong.


    I had thought that he would be exposed one day.


    I just didn''t expect to come so soon.


    He didn''t like Xiaohua all the time.


    However, for Xiaohua''s contribution to Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng feels that this man is worthy of his respect.


    So he nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone to check it after I go back."


    On the way back, it was bumpy.


    Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang''s body is always too cold to be frozen, so she suggests that she go into the warehouse.


    The temperature inside is constant all the year round, which is much better than the ice and snow outside.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and agreed.


    So, he took advantage of the gap, and Yun Jincheng together into the warehouse.


    Because of the intense mental tension and strenuous exercise the night before, she was extremely tired. After entering the warehouse, she dozed off and fell asleep in bed.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the sleeping little lady and sighs a little in her heart.


    When he didn''t find her, he was worried and thought that when he found her, he would teach her a lesson as a punishment for her disobedience.


    Let''s forget about the lessons.


    He can''t bear it!


    While Gu nanshang is sleeping, Yun Jincheng gets up and looks at Gu nanshang''s magical warehouse.


    He felt that maybe through these things, he could understand the past of Sheng.


    However, when he came to a shelf, he was attracted by the pile of clothes on the ground.


    It''s a pile of bright yellow and yellow clothes and trousers. The most attractive one is the black robe embroidered with dragon pattern.


    This dress, Yun Jincheng remembers very clearly, was worn by Su Luobai yesterday.


    But what happened last night?


    Only then can let Su Luobai''s outer robe, together with his middle clothes and trousers, fall into ah Sheng''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, it was the day for Su Luobai to invite the leaders of the Three Kingdoms.


    After Gu nanshang was accepted by Yun Jin, he fell asleep all the time and didn''t get up until about Shenshi.


    Xiao Qianhe came forward to wait on Gu nanshang to dress up. "Crown princess, his highness is downstairs to prepare for tonight''s banquet. He has ordered that when you wake up, he will prepare your favorite food first, and then his subordinates will dress up for you, and you can eat."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang got up first to wash.


    While washing and thinking about last night, he looked at Xiao Qianhe in a low voice and asked, "Qianhe, what''s the prince''s attitude about last night?"


    Well, she admits it.


    Last night, she took medicine to Yun Jin, and then ran out by herself, which was very irrational.


    According to Yun Jincheng''s temper, she may clean her up when she comes back, so she fell asleep on the way back. She was very tired, on the one hand, and on the other hand, she evaded Yun Jincheng''s punishment.


    "I can''t see it."


    Xiao Qianhe lowered his head, shook his head and explained: "Your Highness looks normal all day today. It''s hard to see his mood."


    Moreover, after coming back, Mo Xi Yi and she, who should have been punished, didn''t punish either. Therefore, for a moment, she didn''t know what attitude her royal highness was.


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, immediately in the heart then clap Deng for a while.


    No response. Maybe he''s holding his anger in his heart. That''s the biggest problem.


    I''m worried.


    Yun Jincheng came in with a cluster of ink. Looking at Gu nanshang, she asked softly, "wake up?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Because she was afraid that he would settle the accounts in autumn, so she didn''t dare to look into Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s expression, but she also knows that she misunderstands that she still has anger in her heart and is guilty.


    He could have told her that he was no longer angry.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that Gu nanshang''s disobedience had to teach her a lesson, so he just looked at her silently and didn''t intend to expose it. It was good for her to continue to misunderstand.


    From the tray on one end of the ink came a bowl, which was Gu nanshang''s favorite wonton.


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Let''s have something to eat first." Yun Jincheng said, taking a spoon to feed Gu nanshang himself.


    Gu Nansheng first carefully looked at Yun Jincheng''s face, and found nothing unusual, so he ate the wonton fed to his mouth, and then boasted: "delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Yun Jincheng light said, as if really not angry at all.


    Then, one person feeds, one person eats.


    Without saying a word, he ate most of the wonton in yunjincheng''s hands that night.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is more and more bottomless, more and more irritable. Finally, he can''t help but ask tentatively: "Yun Jincheng, are you angry?"


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded gently.


    "Then you''re angry. Why don''t you get angry with me?" Gu nanshang''s timid way.


    Yun Jincheng glanced at her and said, "I''m not willing."


    I''m not willing to.


    Even though he has thousands of thoughts in his mind now, and wants to know what happened to Dongping post house last night, he is not willing to blame Gu nanshang.


    Because he knew that he could only blame himself and her.


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng and knew that the silly man had something in his heart. He changed the topic and said, "Yun Jincheng, I found a big secret in Dongping county government last night. Do you want to know?"


    "Related to Su Luobai?"


    Yun Jincheng frowned slightly, then directly filled a wonton and fed it into Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    "Well."


    "What?"


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and said with certainty: "the qingluan holy sword Su Luobai brought to heaven this time is fake!"


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    He thought that what Gu Nanshan wanted to say was that Su Luobai had some physical defects and so on. After all, she had stripped Su Luobai''s clothes clean, but he didn''t expect that Gu Nanshan said such a sentence, so he didn''t give a timely response.


    "Yun Jincheng, are you surprised? You said that the real qingluan holy sword was clearly in his hands. Why did he bring a fake sword to worship heaven? " This is what Gu Nansheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand.


    Yun Jincheng then came back to his senses, thought about it, and said, "I think he was preemptive."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you remember the legend about qingluan''s holy sword?"


    Yun Jincheng asked, and then explained: "the world says that the one who gets qingluan gets the world, but the one who gets qingluan does not mean to take qingluan as his own. It means that he can pull out qingluan''s sword. Su Luobai summoned the ruler of canglan to worship heaven with qingluan''s sword in Kunlun. He wants to tell the world that he is the overlord of the world chosen by qingluan''s sword, and it is the destiny of heaven, As for why he used the fake sword, it''s probably because he can''t pull out the real one! "


    We can''t really pull it out, so we have to make a fake one to preempt.


    Let the whole world know that Su Luobai is the one who can pull out the holy sword of qingluan.


    As long as the real qingluan sword is not present, no one can doubt that the sword in his hand is fake. After all, there are too many people in the world who have not seen the real qingluan sword.


    After Yun Jincheng''s explanation, Gu nanshang understood Su Luobai''s plan and couldn''t help sighing: Su Luobai, the dog emperor, is really insidious.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, just smile, said: "can sit on the throne, which is simple?"? However, I''m very curious, ah Sheng. How do you know that sword is fake? "


    He felt that Su Luobai could not be so stupid.


    Even if you want to cheat, you must make a sword that is almost the same shape as the real qingluan holy sword.


    Then, under such circumstances, how can you know that Su Luobai''s qingluan sword is fake if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes?!

 Chapter 926

    Gu nanshang realized that he had let go.


    But at this point, she also felt that there was nothing to hide between her and Yun Jincheng.


    She said that she had pulled out the green Luan sword before.


    However, Xiaohua can also pull out the sword.


    She didn''t say.


    After listening to Gu Nanshan''s story, Yun Jincheng also has a muddled expression. He once tried that sword, but he can''t pull it out. But Gu Nanshan now tells him that she can pull it out


    Does that mean that Gu nanshang is the destiny?


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s expression, Gu Nansheng quickly guessed what Yun Jincheng thought, so he quickly shook his head: "you must not think so, I have no interest in becoming the world''s overlord, and I don''t believe in the destiny!"


    Although it''s really domineering to be the queen, she thinks she doesn''t have that ability.


    Yun Jincheng suddenly laughed: "look, you''re nervous. It''s just a legend. Most of the legends are rumors after being beautified artificially." Why care so much.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng smiling, Gu nanshang also followed suit and asked, "Hey, are you not angry now?"


    "Qi, nature is Qi." Yun Jincheng very honest answer.


    "Oh, Yun Jincheng, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t give you medicine. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Gu nanshang looks pitiful and looks at Yun Jincheng.


    It is said that when two people quarrel, one has to be soft first.


    Gu nanshang was ashamed of what happened last night, so he chose to apologize first, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. If he knew his mistake, he would change it. He was still a good baby.


    Yun Jincheng can''t see the grievance on Gu nanshang''s face. Now Gu nanshang apologizes, and he can''t bear it. Just as it happened, Gu nanshang looked at him solemnly and assured him seriously: "I swear, I will never do such dangerous things again. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Although there was no danger to his life, she was sorry to let him worry about himself.


    "Good."


    Yunjin accepted a, will Gu Nanshan into the arms.


    In fact, I don''t blame her for being true;


    It''s true not to be angry with her.


    However, he blamed himself and was angry with himself.


    Knowing Gu nanshang''s temperament, but after her proposal, she didn''t cooperate with her for her own face, which caused her to run out alone.


    So, he can only blame himself.


    He sighed a little and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll listen to you next time I have something to do."


    Perhaps, only by staying by her side in this way can his heart feel stable.


    Gu Nansheng finished eating a bowl of wonton. The servant who was preparing the carriage came in from outside and asked in a low voice, "master, the carriage is ready. We can leave for the county government at any time."


    "Well, good!"


    Yun Jincheng nodded, then turned to Gu nanshang and asked, "have you eaten well?"


    "Eat it." Gu nanshang nodded.


    "So we''re going now?"


    "Good!"


    The carriage, with Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, goes slowly towards Dongping county government.


    Gu nanshang holds Mrs. Tang who is warm in her arms, and Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang. After the carriage has gone a long way, Yun Jincheng still can''t help but ask, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with your clothes in the warehouse?"


    "What clothes?" Gu nanshang didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s su Luobai''s way."


    "That''s it


    Gu Nansheng suddenly realized, and then suddenly felt funny, and then told her that she overheard that the magistrate of Dongping county gave her daughter to Su Luobai for the sake of prosperity, and then solemnly expressed her opinion: "ah, you said that the dog emperor of Su Luobai looked like a man, but what he did was really worse than a beast, I heard, The eldest daughter of Dongping county magistrate''s family is only 15 years old. Tut Tut, she is so young that she can do it! "


    If we put it in modern times, we should let him have a good time!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s indignant appearance, but he just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Generally speaking, when he was 14 years old, he could run for the show. He knew that Gu nanshang was not a person of this era, so he could not understand many things of this era, especially between men and women.


    She didn''t know, and he didn''t correct it at all.


    Anyway, Gu nanshang will not have that day.


    Just silent until Gu Nan Sheng finished, and then asked: "it means that when you ran away from Su Luo Bai last night, you took the opportunity to take his clothes away?"


    "Yes, I''m also afraid that he will suddenly find me and catch me. As a result, it turns out, I''m really wise. I was discovered by Su Luobai before I even got to the door. The dog emperor''s self-control is actually OK. At that time, he can stop immediately and run after me." Gu Nan Sheng said last night''s matter, actually still has a little palpitation.


    If you let her choose again, she absolutely chooses to listen to Yun Jincheng and sleep in the inn!


    Yunjincheng listen to Gu nanshang''s words, only feel a little strange.


    After thinking about it, I grasped the main point of the words.


    He asked, "do you mean Sue came out naked to chase you? So you see his naked body?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned, then quickly waved his head: "no, No


    She had been facing him with her back, and had run away before he took the shot, so she never saw anything she shouldn''t have seen.


    With Gu nanshang''s guarantee, Yun Jincheng''s depressed heart fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see anything.


    But as long as he thought of that scene, he felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at the pretty little lady in his arms, he bent down and gnawed on her lips.


    Deep love.


    Gu nanshang is leaning his head, and he can''t prevent a kiss.


    But she quickly reached out and put her arms around his neck, catering to his movements and touching.


    Just a kiss.


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help panting. His white and delicate face was red, especially attractive.


    "This time, if you act without permission, it''s OK. I can''t be angry with you, but next time you''re not allowed to act without permission, OK?" Cloud Jin Cheng gentle warning way.


    Gu nanshang nodded cleverly: "I know, I know."


    Now is to let her go to Su Luobai alone, she also feel extra guilty.


    Yun Jincheng showed a satisfied smile on her face, then bent down and said in Gu nanshang''s ear, "if you don''t listen, I''ll press you on the bed. Don''t think about it if you don''t have three days and three nights."


    What else can I do without getting out of bed?


    I want to know with my toes.


    Although Gu nanshang is thick skinned, his blush is more obvious under the threat of Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng then held her contentedly and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I told the people below to check the story of Xiaohua before, but there was no big harvest. The secret line of Zhongqu didn''t check any rumors about the true and false moyurong. So you said that something happened to Xiaohua, or it was suppressed by Mohist, Or it didn''t happen at all. "

 Chapter 927

    If it is the former, it may take some time to find out the whole thing, and Xie Yuchen is also likely to have encountered an accident;


    But if it is the latter, the purpose of Mo Yurong''s transformation of Gu Nansheng is worth exploring.


    "Have you checked carefully?" Gu Nan Sheng worried.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "at present, the news from the people below is like this, but you don''t have to worry too much. I will continue to ask the people below to check. As soon as there is news, it will be sent to you at the first time."


    Gu nanshang nodded and said gratefully, "thank you."


    As he spoke, the carriage stopped.


    It turns out that Dongping county government has arrived.


    Yun Jincheng was the first to dismount, followed by Gu nanshang.


    The snow on both sides of the county government has been cleared out, leaving a red carpet road facing the gate.


    On both sides of the gate stood two solemn and ready Xiling soldiers.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang join hands to enter Dongping County Yamen. The emperor of Nanqi, Chu Junlin and two princesses of Dongling have arrived and are drinking tea in the lobby.


    Su Luobai looks at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang coming in at the same time and raises a sneer. Sen Leng''s eyes fall on Gu nanshang''s face and says to the people around him: "general Yun, the people who are coming now are the prince and Princess of Beiming. They are still your brother and sister-in-law. Why don''t I give them to you for reception?"


    After su Luobai''s body, Yun Jinhong immediately stood up and said respectfully, "I will obey the order."


    Then, under the gaze of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty and Chu Junlin, Yun Jinhong walked out of the hall.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jinhong coming out of the hall, stunned in the same place, looking at him step by step, calmly came over.


    Yunjincheng is looking at yunjinhong, facial expression is not loose half, people can''t see his mood.


    Yun Jin Hong, with a sneer on her face, walked up to them and said in a cold voice: "Prince Beiming, Crown Princess Xiling, the emperor ordered us to receive you. Please come inside."


    General Ben?


    Yunjinhong has become Xiling''s general?!


    Gu Nan Sheng thinks that Yun Jin Hong is really out of his mind. He is the sixth Prince of the northern Ming Dynasty. He goes to Xiling to become a general, especially Xiling is the enemy of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Isn''t he pointing the spearhead of the war at the people of his country!


    Su Luobai, in the presence of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the prince of Dongling, asked Yun Jinhong to receive Yun Jincheng as a general of Xiling, which clearly meant that Yun Jincheng was ugly in public.


    No wonder he said yesterday that he had prepared a surprise for them at the party.


    This is the surprise!


    After yunjincheng and yunjinhong look at each other, they sneer, then nod, take Gu nanshang''s hand, and walk towards the inside.


    Yun Jinhong followed.


    After entering the hall, Su Luobai laughed loudly and said politely: "Prince Beiming, Princess Beiming, please sit down."


    "Xiling is very kind."


    Yun Jincheng answered coldly and coldly, and then went to his own position with Gu nanshang.


    Su Luobai looked at the ugly faces of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "Prince Beiming, I heard that the Zhenbei general under my command is your brother whom you haven''t seen for months, so I specially brought him to the banquet, so that you two brothers can take the opportunity to talk about the past, don''t you mind? Come and give a seat to general Yun, and let him serve the prince and Princess of Beiming on my behalf. "


    Soon, a servant came over with a stool and set the seat for Yun Jinhong.


    And yunjinhong, also seems to have no sense of Su Luobai humiliation, but respectfully to Su Luobai Baoquan: "the end will obey." Then, he turned to pick his eyebrows at Yun Jincheng, and sat down in the position that the servant had set for him.


    Yunjinhong''s position is beside the seats of yunjincheng and Gu nanshang.


    If you want to say that Su Luobai didn''t mean to deal with others, Gu Nansheng didn''t believe it.


    Two people sit still, cloud Jin Hong that Sen cold vision then cast to come over, seem to want to rely on the vision cloud Jin Cheng and Gu Nan Sheng to tear up.


    Yun Jincheng is a face of calm, even a redundant eyes are not handed to Yun Jinhong, a pair of don''t put each other in the eye.


    Soon, another Xiling soldier came to report: "emperor, the little master of Zhongqu is coming."


    "Please."


    With Su Luobai''s order, Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang appear in everyone''s sight.


    The red clothes are all around Jinghua.


    As they get closer and closer, Chu Zhimeng beside Chu Junlin gets excited. Feng Mou, who depicts delicate makeup, stares at each other without blinking. Until Mo Yurong and Su Luobai finish greeting and sit down, she is still in a state of infatuation.


    I can''t come back for a long time.


    But after Mo Yurong sat down, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu nanshang, and said with a smile: "ah Sheng."


    Familiar tone, familiar smile.


    Looking at the man as like as two peas in the distance, Gu Nan Sheng was stunned. He cried out, "little flower?"


    "Well."


    Mo Yurong nodded to Gu nanshang with a smile.


    When all the people have arrived, the banquet can begin.


    Before Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong could say a few more words, Su Luobai, the host, directly asked us to move to the dining room. Therefore, even though Gu nanshang had many doubts in her mind, she had to bear them for a while.


    The dining room is divided into five areas.


    Su Luobai, as the host, monopolized one side.


    There are four tables in the shape of Pinyin, and the top one is Su Luobai, accompanied by Fu Tingyu, who was his new favorite last night;


    Three tables were arranged below, including Su Muyan, Yun Jinhong, the son of Prince Yu''s family, and an old man in his sixties.


    If you''re not wrong, this old man should be the legendary Wizard of the western regions who is famous for his sorcery.


    The seat arrangement on the other side.


    Perhaps in order to satisfy Princess Dongling, Chu Junlin''s position is opposite to Mo Yurong''s.


    The opposite of Yun Jincheng is the emperor bailixin and his guards.


    After several parties sat down, soon a dancer came forward to dance.


    Sheng music bursts, dancing.


    Several men are wearing a false and polite smile, Gu nanshang''s attention also shifted from Mo Yurong to the old man.


    For nothing else, just because since entering this room, Gu nanshang felt that the cool sight of the western region wizard had been on their side of the north, as if he wanted to stare them out of several holes.


    However, when Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows to see him, he quietly turned his eyes, which made Gu Nan Sheng think that his previous feeling was his illusion.


    The speech of the banquet is nothing more than those high sounding words.


    Su Luobai told everyone about the arrangement of the sacrifice to Heaven tomorrow, while the others just came to watch the ceremony, so they didn''t care about the real process.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on Mo Yurong again, looking thoughtful.


    Yun Jincheng feels Gu nanshang''s worry. Knowing that she is worried about Mo Yurong, she quietly shakes her hand under the table. After Gu nanshang''s attention comes, he uses the voice line that only two people can hear and says, "if you want to go, go."


    Without confirming the true situation of Xiaohua, she will not be at ease.

 Chapter 928

    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng gratefully, then nods and looks at Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong is holding a glass to drink with Su Luobai. When he feels Gu nanshang''s sight, he turns his eyes.


    Gu Nan Sheng winked at him


    Then, taking advantage of everyone''s greetings and no one''s attention, he got up and walked out.


    After Gu nanshang left, Mo Yurong also found an excuse to go out to sober up and leave the banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    The garden in the backyard of the county government.


    Gu nanshang stands by the corridor, quietly waiting for Mo Yurong.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork. Gu turned his head excitedly and looked at the visitor: "Xiaohua."


    "Ah Sheng."


    Mo Yurong also stepped forward quickly.


    "Xiaohua, are you really Xiaohua?" Gu nanshang looked up and down at the people in front of him, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, ah Sheng, I miss you so much. Come on, give me a hug."


    Mo Yurong said, then stretched out his arms toward Gu nanshang, a pair of open arms.


    Looking at Mo Yurong like this, Gu nanshang believes that he is his little flower.


    If it had been normal, she would have refused his hug and punched him. However, Gu nanshang, who was worried about Mo Yurong''s identity being exposed last night, suddenly saw him again after a whole day, and his defense line collapsed.


    "You hate it."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded a, go forward actively, stretched out a hand to embrace Mo Yu Rong''s waist.


    There was a strange noise in the dark of the corner.


    It''s like something fell to the ground.


    Gu nanshang looks up to see it, but Mo Yurong presses his head back to his chest. Then he embraces Gu nanshang and holds her tightly. His strength is a little stronger, which makes Gu nanshang frown involuntarily. After releasing Mo Yurong, he says: "Xiao Hua, you hold her too tightly!"


    Mo Yurong hears the speech, laughs and releases Gu nanshang.


    Then, as if to himself, he read in a low voice: "it seems that holding it up is no different from other women?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    It''s not so much that she didn''t hear Mo Yurong''s words clearly as that she couldn''t believe that Mo Yurong would say such words.


    Mo Yurong''s height was much higher than Gu nanshang''s. He looked down at Gu nanshang. His face was serious because of thinking. Finally, he nodded and said, "try again?"


    Then, without saying a word, he approached Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is not good, subconsciously retreats, but only when his feet move, the whole person is pulled back by Mo Yurong, his waist is buckled tightly against his waist, and then he leans down to kiss Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth and gave Mo Yu Rong a slap with his free hand.


    But before hitting him in the face, his hand was clamped and couldn''t move.


    The other hand quickly raised again, "pa -" a, fan in Mo Yurong''s face.


    Mo Yurong''s head deviated because of inertia, and then his half face turned back slowly, staring at Gu nanshang in disbelief. In order to deceive Gu nanshang into imitating Xie Yuchen, he studied for several hours.


    Even Leng Yihang said that he imitated very much.


    He didn''t understand. Where did the woman see that he was abnormal?


    Face is hot pain, must be hit red, Mo Yurong unbearable appearance, mouth curse: "you this shrew, hit people don''t hit face, do you know?"


    Later, he only felt that Gu Nan Sheng pushed his crotch.


    Suddenly, an indescribable tingling came, which made him immediately forget to tease Gu nanshang. He quickly released the hand that held her waist and looked at Gu nanshang with a painful face.


    There is only one question in my mind: how can this woman do this!


    Even if you hit me in the face, you still kick me!


    Oh, his eggs, his eggs, it hurts!


    Gu nanshang looked at him with a defiant look.


    This damned man tried to beat him last night, OK!


    God knows how hard she endured, so she didn''t beat Leng Yihang in front of him last night.


    But this smelly man has no consciousness. He fakes Xiaohua to cheat her. She thinks he is impatient!


    Thinking, she didn''t give him the chance to react. She quickly stepped up and stepped on Mo Yurong''s toes. She also kicked him out with very bad behavior. With such great strength, Mo Yurong''s face changed instantly.


    Mo Yurong pushed Gu nanshang away and covered his crotch with one hand. He opened his crotch like a spring. His handsome and handsome faces were all wrinkled together. The hand that covered his face was busy covering his crotch, and the hand that covered his crotch was busy covering his feet.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, there was a color of grievance: "you are a shrew who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. You are the most beautiful man in the world. You are worthy of teasing you. Don''t be unkind!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Nansheng sneered and glared at Mo Yurong. He began to move his wrist and said, "Mo Yurong, do you think you are the most beautiful man? I''m still the Crown Princess of Beiming. I look up to you when I beat you, you know! "


    Looking at Gu Nansheng, who is about to break out, Mo Yurong''s face changes. After shouting "you tiger", he turns around and runs away quickly.


    Who is the most fierce man in the world?


    It''s only Gu Nansheng, the crown prince of Beiming!


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s panic figure, Gu nanshang didn''t go after him, but he was frustrated and worried. Mo Yurong is deliberately teasing her, by such a bad character abnormal found, the situation of Xiaohua is really worrying!


    Gu nanshang worried, quickly turned to prepare to return to the lobby.


    However, he turned around and froze.


    "Little things, and private lovers? It seems that you are not nervous about tomorrow''s Kunlun memorial ceremony! " Su Luobai smiles and walks over.


    I''m afraid everyone who participated in the ceremony knows that Su Luobai''s empty sacrifice to the heavenly eyes in Kunlun is not simple. Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan, who have always been rivals to Su Luobai, are the first to bear the brunt and should be listed as the most vulnerable people.


    Gu nanshang''s mood is irritable.


    After hearing the words, he gave him a white look and said in a cold voice, "Xiling emperor, did your eye see my private lover? I thought that Xiling emperor, as the king of a country, should be a noble man. But I didn''t think that even as the king of a country, Xiling emperor not only likes to eavesdrop on the corner, but also has no difference with a gossiping woman who talks nonsense and chews the tongue. It''s really an eye opener for our palace. "


    The words not only satirized the fact that Su Luobai was eavesdropping, but also satirized his nonsense, like a gossip!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, little thing, you mouth."


    Su Luobai''s face immediately cooled down. Staring at Gu nanshang''s face, she was not smiling. Then she suddenly became gloomy: "it''s so bad that I want to strangle you immediately."

 Chapter 929

    Gu Nan Sheng replied with a sneer, "each other, each other."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Su Luobai suddenly laughed, and then said: "Gu nanshang, as the Crown Princess of Beiming, what do you think when you watch your prince of Beiming become our garrison general of Xiling under the pressure of your husband and wife? What do you think of the emperor of the northern underworld and your people of the northern underworld


    The implication is that he will spread the news and ruin the reputation of Yun Jincheng and his wife.


    "Oh, before Yun Jinhong became the general of Xiling, he was already a rebellious and rebellious official. Do you think my people in Beiming are as stupid as you, and will be fooled by you?" Gu Nan Sheng snorted¡° It''s Xiling emperor. I really admire your courage and courage. You dare to use a person who even betrays your own country and your father to be a garrison general. Aren''t you afraid of yunjinhong''s sudden defection? "


    Su Luobai can also understand the irony and provocation in the painting.


    But he made an appearance that he didn''t understand at all, and said on purpose: "little thing, you deliberately remind Yun Jinhong that he will rebel. I can understand that you are worried about me, thinking of me?"


    "Of course, you can think that I am thinking of you, because I am really thinking of you all the time, when you are beaten by heaven!" Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    Such a vicious curse, if someone else, I''m afraid it''s already been beheaded, the crime and nine families.


    But it happened that Su Luobai looked at Gu nanshang''s angry appearance, but he laughed again.


    Finally, half true and half false said: "little things, little things, I seem to like you more and more, what do you say? Otherwise, after the sacrifice to Heaven tomorrow, you don''t have to go with the prince of the northern Ming Dynasty. Why don''t you go back to Kyoto with me and I''ll welcome you to the palace as a concubine? "


    Su Luobai is not sure if she really likes her;


    But the reason why I am willing to welcome her as a concubine is that I really feel that this woman is not clean up.


    And his favorite thing in his life is to conquer.


    Land, it is;


    Women, too.


    Gu Nansheng, hearing the speech, threw a look at a fool and sneered: "it''s a coincidence that my palace likes me more and more. Although you have a good eye on this point, my hobby is quite normal. I don''t like any creature except human beings."


    This is a satire that Su Luobai is not a human being!


    As expected, Su Luobai was infuriated. He glared at Gu nanshang and gritted his teeth: "Gu nanshang, don''t regret it. If I stay until my sword points to the sky and unify canglan, then even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t let you go."


    "The sword points to the sky, unifying the canglan?"


    Gu nanshang seems to have heard a funny joke. Then she thought of the purpose of Su Luobai''s sacrifice to heaven that Yun Jincheng had said before, and said, "Su Luobai, since you think you really have the destiny to unify canglan, why do you prepare a fake qingluan holy sword? Ha ha, let me guess why, um... Is it because of the real qingluan holy sword, Can''t you pull it out? "


    Su Luobai was stunned.


    Then he sneered: "last night, the people in my bedroom were you!"


    Last night, she came in stealthily;


    Today, she came in public;


    Therefore, Gu nanshang was not afraid of him at this time. He stood erect and sneered: "so what? Su Luobai, you are not the overlord of the world chosen by qingluan holy sword. You can''t pull out the real qingluan holy sword. "


    Gu nanshang''s words made Su Luobai''s heart thump.


    In the brain wants to continuously emerge this period of time, he does everything for the green Luan holy sword, but can''t pull out the matter at all.


    She''s so determined. Does she know how to pull it out?


    So she thought.


    Although Su Luobai couldn''t pull out the sword of qingluan, Gu Nanshan saw through it, but he had been in charge for many years, and his anger and expression were in excellent control.


    He looked at Gu nanshang with an eyebrow and said with a faint smile: "yes, the green Luan sword in my room is really fake, but how do you know that sword was not deliberately released by me to confuse you? Oh, no, to be exact, it attracts you! With that fake green Luan holy sword, you will conclude that I am not the destiny of heaven, little thing. Are you too arbitrary? "


    "Hum, is it really arbitrary? You''ll know tomorrow. If you dare to use the fake qingluan holy sword at the ceremony of heaven worship tomorrow, I''ll tear you down." Gu Nan Sheng left such a cruel word, unwilling to talk more with him, quickly turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang was the first of the three to return to the banquet.


    Yun Jincheng had been dragged by Chu Junlin, bailixin and Su Muyan for a long time. Mo Yurong and Gu Nanshan had been out for a while. Moreover, he also found that Su Luobai had gone out at some time.


    Just want to find an excuse to go out looking for people, then see Gu nanshang back, the heart suddenly also slightly relieved.


    Gu nanshang sits beside Yun Jincheng again with a strange smell. Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s gloomy face and asks in a low voice, "ah Sheng?"


    "Yun Jincheng, I''m so tired."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little, then simply put his head on Yun Jin Cheng''s arm, a look of tears and frustration.


    She went out to see Mo Yurong, but she came back like this, with some strange breath. Just a little thinking, Yun Jincheng guessed some things. The cold light flashed in her eyes and glanced at the empty seat over there.


    Mo Yurong hasn''t come back yet!


    So he put his hand around her and comforted her softly: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to check the whereabouts of Xiao Hua. I believe there will be news soon."


    Gu nanshang nodded gently: "well."


    Coincidentally, Mo Yurong also came back at this time.


    Compared with the smile and complacency before going out, Mo Yurong''s face is serious at this time. Even looking at Gu nanshang who is leaning against Yun Jincheng, the pretty peach blossom has a little worry in her eyes.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a coagulation, after waiting for Mo Yurong to sit down, then picked up the wine cup on the table, directly said: "Mr. Mo, today you and I haven''t had a good drink, this cup, I respect you."


    With that, the wine cup in his hand came out and directly attacked Mo Yurong''s face.


    The wine cup, with a strong sense of killing, goes towards Mo Yurong.


    Most of the people present were highly skilled in martial arts. Naturally, they also felt that Yun Jincheng had a sense of killing when he threw out his wine cup. Everyone is very surprised, surprised that the North Prince angry reason, also for Mo Yurong faint worry.


    After all, it is well known that although the little city master of Zhongqu is the most beautiful man in the world, he is only good-looking. In fact, his martial arts are just average. He can''t be the rival of the prince of Beiming.


    Mo Yun around Mo Yurong wants to help him catch the wine cup, but he raises his hand to stop it.


    But he was staring at the glass of wine, motionless.


    Seeing that the wine glass is about to hit Mo Yurong''s face, Mo Yurong has no action of resistance.


    If you are hit by such a glass of wine, you will be hurt even if you don''t die.

 Chapter 930

    It is that Chu Zhi dream shape, urgent.


    With a quick hand, the whip in his hand went towards the wine cup. After the sound of "pa --", the wine cup was broken in the air, and porcelain pieces and wine cup fragments fell to the ground.


    Because the strength of the collision with the wine cup is too great, so that the dream of Chu Zhi can no longer control the whip in her hand.


    The whip is flicked away and bumps into the table in front of Yun Jinhong and the wizard of the western regions in the direction of the theme. The table is immediately overturned. Yun Jinhong and the wizard of the western regions quickly step back, but the dishes and bowls in front of them are splashed to the ground.


    It was smashed to pieces.


    Yun Jinhong and the wizard of the western regions look at Chu Zhimeng, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    Soon, Xiling soldiers on duty outside heard the sound and rushed in.


    At this time, Su Luobai hasn''t come back yet, and among the people present, Xiling Shizi is the one with a relatively big official position in the host side.


    So Su Mu coughed softly and said to the soldiers who rushed in: "go out first, and ask someone to prepare meals for general Yun and the national division again."


    The Xiling soldiers took orders soon.


    As the representative of Dongling belt, Chu Junlin had to stand up at this time. Immediately, he stood up and yelled at Chu Zhimeng: "Menger, don''t be rude!"


    Chu Zhimeng was so angry that she took back the whip silently, and then moved under the sleeve robe. She was shocked by the whip.


    When Chu Junlin finished teaching his sister, he bowed his hand to Xiling and said, "general Yun, national teacher, shemei just did it unintentionally. He didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    Yun Jin Hong snorted coldly, didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly.


    It was the national master who seemed to smile kindly, and then said, "don''t be polite to the prince of Dongling. I''ve just seen this scene carefully, and I won''t blame you for it."


    Finish saying, meaningfully swept a cloud Jin Cheng.


    Yun Jincheng''s cup of wine was aimed at Mo Yurong. The people who came with Zhongqu naturally saw it clearly. When Jimo Yun stood up and looked at Yun Jincheng, he asked angrily, "Prince Beiming, I don''t know what the prince means by being so cruel to our young master."


    The intention of killing in the wine cup just now is to kill someone who doesn''t know martial arts easily.


    Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang and comforts him tenderly. After hearing the accusation from the other party, she picks her eyebrows and looks at Mo Yurong who is silent and motionless. Her tone and expression suddenly become condensed and she says, "I just want him to die."


    Such a straightforward attitude, so that the presence of everyone can not help a Leng.


    Su Muyan and Chu Junlin are more curious and puzzled.


    According to the information received by the people under their hands, it is said that Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong have a good relationship. Even if the prince of Beiming doesn''t love his family, he shouldn''t express his hope that the other party will die so plainly!


    Mo Yun is also surprised by Yun Jincheng''s answer.


    He responded quickly and asked, "I don''t know where our young master offended the prince of Beiming. How could the prince of Beiming declare war on Zhongqu in public?"


    "No, I''m not declaring war on you."


    Yun Jincheng snorted. Mori''s cold eyes fell on Mo Yurong''s face, and then said word by word: "I just want him to die."


    Sheng''s body has the smell of ink and jade.


    In addition, before Mo Yurong deliberately seduced Gu nanshang to believe that he was Xiaohua, Yun Jincheng can basically be sure that Mo Yurong was intentional and prepared.


    Gu nanshang was already very uncomfortable for the sake of Xiaohua.


    But Mo Yurong uses a Sheng to make an article about Xiaohua.


    Then, he should die!


    "You


    What else does Mo Yun want to say.


    But Mo Yurong quickly raised his hand to stop Mo Yun from coming out for him.


    Mo Yun''s heart is not willing, but in the end, he still listens to Mo Yurong''s order and holds back.


    However, Chu Zhimeng, who has been quietly watching the development of this side, is a little angry. Even when he says, "Prince Beiming, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chu Junlin glared at Chu Zhimeng once again, indicating that she should pay attention to her identity and don''t worry.


    However, at this time, Chu Zhimeng is not willing to swallow her anger. She can''t watch her fiance being bullied.


    She obstinately stood up from her seat and said to Yun Jincheng, "Prince Beiming, are you bullying the little city master of Zhongqu now? The princess is not afraid to put the words here. Mo Yurong will soon be my son-in-law of Dongling. If you bully Mo Yurong, you will bully me. "


    After the voice falls, even because of the gloomy mood, relying on Gu nanshang, who has no spirit of Yun Jincheng, can''t help looking at Chu Zhimeng more.


    Dongling and Zhongqu intend to get married, but the matter has not been disclosed.


    Now she can''t wait to make it public. She really doesn''t want to face up and forget about etiquette, justice and shame.


    Thinking.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on Mo Yurong again.


    Sure enough, no matter what time it is, it''s an age of looking at faces.


    From Yun Jinyu to Chu Zhimeng.


    And the beautiful girls who used to throw Huaying cars were cheated by Mo Yurong''s beautiful face!


    Chu Zhimeng helps Mo Yurong talk, but it''s amazing that Mo Yurong doesn''t even look at Chu Zhiyun, instead, he keeps staring at Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    If not before in the corridor, she already knew that this Mo Yurong is not a little flower, she would almost be cheated by the love in his eyes!


    Gu nanshang glared back with a warning.


    Mo Yurong sees this, the bottom of my heart rises a helpless, but can''t help but low smile.


    His ah Sheng, even if he is angry, is still so lovely!


    However, his laughter made Yun Jincheng''s anger rise abruptly. As soon as she raised her hand, the plate on the table in front of her flew out directly and attacked Mo Yurong.


    This time, he didn''t need Mo Yurong to open his mouth. Mo Yun came forward and used his whole body''s internal power to take the dishes.


    Chu Zhi dreamt about this and almost jumped up in anger. She turned her head and said to her brother, "brother Prince, Yun Jincheng has cheated too much!"


    "Shut up


    Chu Junlin couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "you are just a princess. How can you call a prince a taboo? Can we have some rules? What''s more, how can we talk now? "


    His sister didn''t think she was stupid before.


    How come after going out this time, he felt that his sister was not only stupid, but also as stupid as a pig!


    Let alone the fact that the marriage between Dongling and Zhongqu has not been successful, even if it is successful, the young master of Zhongqu city is here, and he has not spoken yet. How can he get his elder brother to speak?


    However, what is surprising is mo Yurong''s reaction.


    Chu Zhimeng has put down her position and helped Mo Yurong speak. Mo Yurong has not lost half of her eyes. Instead, she turns her head to look at Yun Jincheng and says softly, "Prince Beiming, do you really want to kill me? Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Such a hint means a full sentence, let Gu nanshang think of Xiaohua is still in each other''s hands.

 Chapter 931

    So he grabbed Yun Jincheng who was about to open his mouth and shook his head at him.


    She can''t take Xiaohua''s life and make fun of it.


    Mo Yurong saw this, but he suddenly laughed again, and then said: "well, I also know that Prince Beiming wants to beat me very much in his heart, but as everyone knows, I''m a good-looking Mo Yurong, with a good figure and good popularity, but I''m not very good at martial arts. If Prince Beiming doesn''t want to be criticized for bullying others with martial arts, why don''t you and me use martial arts instead


    "Oh."


    Yun Jincheng sneered and quickly stood up: "if you don''t use martial arts, you don''t need martial arts. Even if you don''t use martial arts, our palace can teach you the same thing."


    "It''s not sure who will teach whom!"


    Mo Yurong said that, regardless of the surprised people, he took the lead to leave his seat and walk towards the outside of the banquet hall.


    Gu Nanshan looked at Mo Yurong''s back, inexplicably felt that this Mo Yurong and just Mo Yurong seemed a little different.


    But she couldn''t tell the difference.


    However, Mo Yurong, who Yun Jincheng looked at, went out and gave Gu nanshang a gentle kiss. He said, "ah Sheng, you''re here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll teach that smelly boy a lesson."


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng was really going, Gu nanshang quickly reached out and held him: "Yun Jincheng, don''t go!"


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Yun Jincheng is puzzled.


    In his current situation, even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he won''t lose to Mo Yurong.


    "Forget it, I''ve got my revenge. I want to go back."


    Gu nanshang shakes her head. The story of Xiaohua is enough to worry her. She doesn''t want to worry about yunjincheng and others.


    Yun Jincheng wants to beat Mo Yurong hard in his heart, but he has to nod after seeing Gu nanshang''s persistence and hesitation: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Then, Yun Jincheng looked up at Mo Yurong and said, "write down today and fight another day."


    After that, regardless of other people, Gu Nansheng left.


    Mo Yurong stands at the door of the dining room, watching Gu nanshang leave the banquet hall under the escort of Yun Jincheng, and finally leave.


    Yun Jincheng took people away.


    Su Luobai, who had been away for a long time in the name of sobering up, also ran back. Looking at the slightly embarrassing atmosphere in the field, he said with a smile: "since the prince and the princess of Beiming have gone, let''s also leave. Please have an early rest tonight, and we will go to Kunlun together tomorrow."


    The host has said such a thing, several other people are embarrassed to stay.


    They all got up to say goodbye.


    Dongling is the last one to leave. Chu Junlin takes his two younger sisters and leaves Su Luobai. Then he goes outside.


    When Mo Yurong walked in front of him, Chu Junlin took the lead in holding his fist and said, "little city master."


    Mo Yurong didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. He said hello.


    Chu Zhimeng''s eyes are flowing. She looks at Mo Yurong with a red face. Originally, she is going to raise her hands to salute. But after hesitating for a while, she puts her hands in front of her waist and blesses her body slightly: "the little city leader is polite. This palace is Chu Zhimeng, the filial Princess of Dongling."


    Mo Yurong glanced at her, but did not give any response, light and took back the line of sight.


    This makes Chu Zhimeng slightly embarrassed.


    As a brother, Chu Junlin is the person who knows the two sisters best. Today, seeing Chu Zhimeng talking to Mo Yurong again and again, he knows that his sister is definitely in love with Mo Yurong.


    Anyway, the emperor of Dongling and the old city master also intended to make up for them, so at this time he was very happy to make them together. When he said with a smile, "little city master, meng''er is the princess duanxiao whom the old city master wanted to marry. Meng''er''s trip to Dongping is to visit little city master."


    After that, Chu Zhimeng''s face became more red.


    After Mo Yurong heard the speech, his eyes swept over and fell on Chu Zhimeng seriously.


    Then, just light said: "is it, but I didn''t hear my father mention the matter of marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dongling people headed by Chu Junlin and Chu Zhimeng are very embarrassed.


    Chu Junlin is more direct black face.


    People from other countries who heard this thought that the young city master had a low Eq.


    Let''s not say whether the old city master mentioned it or not. Even if he didn''t mention it, he shouldn''t say it in front of the public. It''s embarrassing for both sides.


    However, Mo Yurong, the client, seemed to feel no embarrassment at all. No matter whether Chu Junlin was black faced or not, he didn''t say hello to others. He turned around and walked out, and finally left in a carriage.


    Leng Yihang followed closely.


    All in all, except for the honest Southern Qi emperor bailixin, none of them was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongping suburb, other courtyard.


    A man dressed in red is holding a hand warmer in his arms. He leans on the soft flat and knocks the melon seeds on the table while looking at Leng Yihang. Finally, he can''t help but ask, "haven''t they come back yet?"


    "No


    Leng Yihang shakes his head.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really different to see an old lover. I can''t bear to come back so long."


    Mo Yurong shook his head helplessly and sighed. Then he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Leng Yihang mysteriously and asked, "Leng Yihang, what do you think is good about that woman Gu Nansheng? Why does he care so much about her? "


    Leng Yihang glances at Mo Yurong faintly, and the scene that Mo Yurong teases Gu nanshang in Dongping county government office is cleaned up by her, frowning slightly and saying only: "you are too much tonight."


    Not only deliberately imitate Xie Yuchen to tease Gu nanshang, but also cause him a lot of trouble.


    He later escorted Mo Yurong back first.


    But if he doesn''t go to see it, you can also guess that after Xie Yuchen returns to the banquet for him, Yun Jincheng will definitely embarrass him.


    Actually, he''s worried about him now.


    "Hum --"


    Mo Yurong haughtily snorted, lying back to the soft collapse, and continued to knock melon seeds.


    Not long after that, there was a clatter of footsteps in the yard.


    Leng Yihang stretched his brows and said, "they''re back." Then he went to open the door.


    Outside.


    Another Mo Yurong in red appears in everyone''s sight with Mo Yun.


    The two ink as like as two peas, are exactly the same, and they are exactly like duplication.


    If you insist on the difference between them, it is temperament.


    One of them is much more calm, and one of them is just like a fool.


    Lying on the soft collapse, Mo Yurong immediately threw back the melon seeds in his hand, raised a bright smile, and said to Xie Yuchen, "well, I''m still very good to you. I know you remember that woman, and I specially let you go out to meet her."

 Chapter 932

    After hearing the words, Xie Yuchen, who had just entered the door, looked at Mo Yurong and said, "Su Luobai worships the heaven. I want to go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Yurong hesitated for a moment, then said: "you went, what about me?"


    His trip to Dongping is a special one.


    "I don''t care where you go. Su Luobai worships heaven. I must go." Xie Yuchen said it again.


    Mo Yurong saw Xie Yuchen so determined, and immediately his eyes became meaningful. After thinking about it, he said with certainty: "you are going for Gu Nanshan. You are afraid that she will be in danger in Kunlun."


    By Mo Yurong said the central thing, Xie Yuchen also does not refute, but did not speak, is the default.


    In this way, Mo Yurong knew that he was right.


    Immediately, he came to the spirit.


    Holding the hand warmer, he got up from the soft collapse and came to Xie Yuchen in a thief like manner. He asked: "it''s OK for you to go, but... Can you tell me what''s good about Gu nanshang? It''s just a second-hand product that has been married. Is it worth fighting for? "


    The voice just dropped.


    See Xie Yuchen Mou color abruptly rise a fury, raise a hand then lift a fist, hit on the face of Mo Yurong.


    Mo Yurong because of inertia will be in the hands of the hand warmer are thrown out a few meters away, and his whole person, was overturned on the soft collapse, Leng Yihang and Mo Yun see, Mo Yun immediately rushed up, will Mo Yurong up, and Leng Yihang, is immediately caught Xie Yuchen''s hand, frown quality asked: "what are you doing?"


    Xie Yuchen stares at Mo Yurong, who has been hit by him with a fist. His tone is very cold: "I don''t allow you to say that about ah Sheng. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you."


    Xie Yuchen knew that with his own ability.


    Let alone a cold voyage, even Mo Yun is not an opponent.


    However, even so, he will never tolerate others saying that ah Sheng is not good, not at all!


    Mo Yurong was held up by Mo Yun. He first glared at Xie Yuchen angrily, and then raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. He found that there was blood. He immediately became angry and scolded: "it''s said that you don''t beat people in the face. How can you have the same virtue with that girl named Gu? It''s too much!"


    As the most beautiful man, he was slapped by the woman Gu nanshang. He was wronged in his heart.


    Now the other side was beaten by Xie Yuchen, and the attack was even heavier. It was estimated that they were all bruised.


    These two people are really the same nuisance.


    Xie Yuchen is angry with Mo Yurong and doesn''t care at all. He just says it again seriously: "tomorrow, I will go to Kunlun."


    Mo Yurong was puzzling a punch, in the heart was not happy, hear Xie Yuchen said again, so, deliberately mischievous general way: "if I don''t agree!"


    Before Leng Yihang, he had already released his grip on Xie Yuchen. At this time, Xie Yuchen heard him say so.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and when Leng Yihang and Mo Yun didn''t react, he rushed up directly, pressed Mo Yurong on the soft collapse, and raised his fist to hit people again: "I''ll beat you tonight, and I can''t get out tomorrow!"


    Mo Yurong sees this.


    That''s really a disgrace.


    Quickly raised his hand to protect his head, "well, don''t hit face, we have something to say."


    "I''m going to Kunlun mountain." Xie Yuchen said it again.


    Mo Yurong hastily promised: "OK, let you go, let you go is not good."


    With this promise, Xie Yuchen released Mo Yurong. Mo Yurong immediately turned over and ran to Leng Yihang''s back. Then he stretched out his head and said to Xie Yuchen, "you can go, but I have a condition. You must promise me."


    Xie Yuchen a Leng: "you say."


    "I like Chu Zhiyun. Help me marry her." Mo Yurong said.


    "Chu Zhiyun?"


    Xie Yuchen frowned, a little puzzled: "but your father let you marry the princess is Chu Zhimeng!"


    Mo Yurong nodded his head. On his face, he rarely appeared serious: "yes, my father asked me to marry Chu Zhimeng, but I went to see it tonight. I don''t like the evil and flower crazy Chu Zhimeng. I like the dignified Chu Zhiyun. If you promise to help me marry Chu Zhiyun, I promise to let you go to Kunlun mountain tomorrow, OK?"


    Now, Xie Yuchen is a little worried.


    Last time when Sheng Jing was in Beijing, he heard that Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng were childhood sweethearts. Even for Yun Jincheng, who was still unmarried in her twenties and Chu Zhimeng''s sister, how could she agree to marry Mo Yurong?


    Mo Yurong sees Xie Yuchen''s expression, then knows that his goal has been achieved.


    In fact, although he likes Chu Zhiyun, it''s not that Chu Zhiyun doesn''t marry him. Moreover, he also knows the rumors about Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng. He''s just playful to ask for such a request.


    He just likes to play tricks on people.


    "What on earth? Do you agree? If you don''t, I won''t let you go to Kunlun. " Mo Yurong quickly finish saying, and then afraid of being beaten, and hiding behind Leng Yihang.


    Xie Yuchen hesitated and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you marry Chu Zhiyun."


    He always felt that the purpose of Su Luobai Kunlun''s false sacrifice to heaven was not just to tell the world that the green Luan sword was in his hands, but to have a conspiracy.


    And this plot must be aimed at ah Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was December 20.


    Su Luobai went to Kunlun to worship heaven.


    After winter, it snowed for many days, and the weather has been very cold.


    In Dongping County, even in plain areas, there is snow at least 30 cm thick, not to mention the Kunlun Mountain, which is high in altitude and has snow on its top all the year round.


    Before going out, Yun Jincheng received a message from Mo Yi: "master, Su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling, has already taken Prince Yu''s son to Kunlun mountain. As for qingluan holy sword, we get the news that Su Luobai, Prince Yu''s son, Xiling''s teacher and the sixth prince are divided into two groups. They go up the mountain separately. They both have swords in their hands, but they are not very good, Our people don''t know which group of them has the real qingluan holy sword yet. However, we have arranged for people to go up the mountain on the only way. We can do it with the master''s command. "


    The sword was originally lost in their beimingguo temple;


    Now take it back, but it''s also the original owner.


    Gu Nansheng could not help but snort coldly in his heart: hum, he is worthy of being an old fox. He even divided into two groups to cook.


    Yun Jincheng''s face didn''t show any unexpected look, as if all this was expected by him.


    He nodded and said: "this life of qingluan holy sword is bound to cause everyone''s fight. It''s expected that Su Luobai will keep a good eye on it. However, it''s more troublesome for us not to know which group of them is holding the real sword. Tell the people below not to act on their own."


    "Yes." Mo Yi takes orders.


    Then he replied, "master, the people below have found a piece of information."


    ;¡° What? "


    Mo Yi replied: "the national master of Xiling is a wizard of the western regions, who is famous for his great fame. Under the hands of the wizard of the western regions, there was a female disciple named Du Juan."


    cuckoo?


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clapped, slightly frowned at Mo Yi and asked, "is this cuckoo that cuckoo?"


    "Yes."


    Ink a certain opening.


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng''s mind flashed over the scene of cuckoo cursing him and Gu nanshang with blood as a curse before he died.


    ¡ª¡ª"Yun Jincheng, I, the cuckoo, sacrifice blood, curse you, curse you, curse you and Gu Nanshan, they can''t be with the people they love, they will die alone all their lives!"


    All of a sudden, his heart beat.


    This feeling, let him at a loss, inexplicably flustered.

 Chapter 933

    After listening to Mo Yi''s reply, Gu Nanshan fell into a short silence.


    In fact, at the beginning, she learned that Yun Jincheng had killed the mother and son of cuckoo, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But after getting married to Yun Jincheng and seeing his environment with her own eyes, she finally understood what he had said to her.


    That year.


    She asked him - Cen Luofeng, I really want to know what kind of life you had before?


    At that time, Yun Jincheng, who was still Cen Luofeng, replied that it was a kind of day when if he was careless, he would be doomed, and if he made a mistake, he would lose everything.


    If you go wrong, you will lose everything.


    At first, Gu Nansheng couldn''t figure out why Yun Jincheng did it.


    But later, after Gu nanshang was in gaomengxi, he wanted to understand.


    In any case, Gao Mengxi and Cheng Junyi are together as nine princesses and concubines, even if they bring Yun Jincheng a green hat, but Yun Jincheng doesn''t kill her, on the contrary, he becomes a beauty.


    Yun Jincheng is not a good believer, so why did he do it?


    Gu Nan Sheng thought about it later.


    Because Gao Mengxi is not dangerous to Gu nanshang.


    And the cuckoo is not.


    Cuckoo is a Gu girl, she is a cruel person.


    She won''t let herself be defeated.


    If at that time Yun Jin kept his promise and let them go.


    Maybe, it''s letting the tiger go.


    To let the tiger go back to the mountain is to put Gu nanshang in unpredictable danger. For Gu nanshang''s safety, Yun Jincheng would rather bear the bad name of treachery than kill the mother and son of cuckoo.


    Gu Nan Sheng wanted to understand these, the bottom of his heart to Yun Jin Cheng, is also very grateful.


    She reached out and held Yun Jincheng''s hand.


    "Thank you, Yun Jincheng."


    Yunjin back to God, with a smile will Gu Nanshan''s hand in the palm of the hand, the fine rub.


    "Yun Jincheng, do you think Su Luobai will take the sword himself, or will master Xiling take the sword?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, and then analyzed: "all the people who participate in the sacrifice are those who care about qingluan''s holy sword. If it''s me, if it''s not for me, I''m sure I can keep this sword, otherwise I won''t let this sword live."


    This is also the reason why he gave the qingluan sword to Gu nanshang for preservation.


    If you can''t be sure that you can keep it, then you won''t let it live.


    He is;


    So is Su Luobai.


    After listening to his explanation, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly realized and nodded: "therefore, the qingluan holy sword that Su Luobai and Su Muyan are carrying may be just a cover, but the real qingluan holy sword must be carried up the mountain by the national master." After all, Xiling''s ranking in the world is obvious to all.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, "yes."


    If Mo Yi didn''t find out that the apprentice of the wizard in the western regions is cuckoo, Yun Jincheng is not so sure. But now, when Mo Yi finds out the news, he can understand why the wizard in the western regions looked at him and Gu nanshang in such strange eyes at the banquet yesterday.


    If you''re not wrong, the wizard of the western regions wants to avenge the cuckoo.


    If it is true, then the sword must be carried by the wizard of the western regions. What''s more, with the wizard of the western regions, there is another Yun Jinhong who hates him.


    Gu Nansheng nodded, and then suddenly asked, "do we intercept Xiling on the way, or do we wait until the place where we worship heaven?"


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang and said seriously, "ah Sheng, we''re on the way."


    "I think it''s OK. We robbed qingluan''s holy sword on the way. Let''s see what Su Luobai takes to sacrifice to heaven!" Gu nanshang also tended to do it on the way. After all, if he arrived at the place where the God was worshipped, Nanqi, Dongling and Mo Yurong would all arrive.


    Who knows if they''re going to step in.


    It''s better to start halfway and minimize the chances for the opponent.


    "Let''s go then?"


    Speaking of going to ask Su Luobai to take back qingluan''s holy sword, Gu nanshang is very excited.


    But Yun Jincheng grabbed Gu nanshang at this time, looked at her seriously and said, "ah Sheng, this is what I''m going to tell you right now. You know, Xiling''s national teacher is really powerful. I think our trip is quite dangerous, otherwise you''ll stay here and wait for me to come back?"


    "You''re leaving me?"


    Gu nanshang listened to Yun Jincheng and looked at him incredulously.


    "No, I didn''t leave you, ah Sheng." Yun Jincheng is serious and doesn''t mean to be joking. "You stay here and wait for me. I''ll get the sword and come back to pick you up. In addition, I have already sent a message to my father-in-law. He will be ready to go out of xiheguan to meet us at any time, so you will stay here with Shiyi first, eh


    Gu Nansheng thought silently and asked, "you think I''m a burden, don''t you?"


    Because both the wizard of the western regions and Yun Jinhong are very good at martial arts. On their side, whether they are Yun Jincheng or the sixteen sons of Mo, they are very good at martial arts.


    The worst is her.


    So they don''t want to take her to Kunlun this time!


    "No, of course not."


    Yun Jincheng never felt that Gu nanshang was his own burden.


    However, when he saw the serious look on Gu''s face, he knew that if Gu continued to think like this, maybe she would get into the corner.


    So, he sighed and said, "well, we don''t have any more wishful thinking. If you want to go, I''ll take you."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    She knew that as long as she showed such a pathetic expression, Yun Jincheng would not be able to bear it.


    There will be a compromise.


    "OK, let''s go now." Gu Nan Sheng said and stood up to go out.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she only felt that she was pointed on her back. Then, her eyes turned black and she fell down powerlessly.


    Ink a see shape, complexion all followed to change for a while, don''t understand of ask a way: "Lord son?"


    Yun Jincheng grabs Gu nanshang, picks her up, and walks towards the bedroom. As she walks, she says, "eleven, you and Qianhe are responsible for accompanying the crown princess to stay in the inn. I and other members of the 16th son of Mohist family go to Kunlun to take the sword. Three hours later, if we haven''t come back, you will take the carriage to go back to Beiming, The Huguo guild will meet you three hundred miles away from Xihe pass. "


    Mo 11 listens to Yun Jincheng''s words, it seems that something is wrong. He can''t help but worry: "master, don''t you really take the princess with you?"


    If there is any danger, what should the princess do when she wakes up?

 Chapter 934

    After hearing this, Yun Jincheng sighed: "this trip is too dangerous. 11¡¢ I just point a Sheng''s sleeping acupoint. She will wake up automatically after three hours. Now I will give you the crown princess. If anything happens, you must send the Crown Princess safely to Huguo Gong. "


    If he didn''t know in advance that the wizard of the western regions was cuckoo''s master, maybe he would take Gu Nansheng to Kunlun mountain.


    But now already know in advance, he knows that the other party may be revenge, he will never let Gu nanshang in a dangerous situation.


    Mo 11 after hearing the speech, had to take orders: "yes, master."


    Yun Jincheng carefully and thoughtfully tucks Gu nanshang in, kisses her on the forehead and leaves.


    He came to the door and suddenly stopped.


    Reluctant to give up, he looked back at the man on the bed, pondered for a while, and said to Mo 11: "11. If the palace can''t come back today, you can tell the princess, I hope she will go to find Xie Yuchen."


    In this world, people who can see her more important than their own life, in addition to him, only Xie Yuchen is afraid!


    Mo Xi can''t help but be frightened.


    The master even said such words. It can be seen that this trip is really dangerous.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she said, "master, if you don''t stay at the inn with the princess, my subordinates and the eldest brother will go to Kunlun mountain to get the sword."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head.


    He may not have a chance to win this trip. If he only let Mo''s sixteen sons, it''s really a chance to win, and let them die in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng left with Mo Yi and others.


    When Gu Nan Sheng was asked to sleep, he fell into a situation where his eyes were black and his whole body was soft, but his mood was very clear.


    Even, Yun Jincheng''s every word, she heard very clearly.


    When she heard Yun Jincheng''s advice, she was very anxious.


    But no matter how anxious she was, there was nothing she could do.


    When she heard Yun Jincheng''s "if he can''t come back, let her go to Xie Yuchen", she was so angry that she cried.


    This stupid man, would rather give the woman to another man than take her to Kunlun mountain?


    Ear is Yun Jincheng and his party after going out of the door sound, Gu nanshang lying in bed, anxious about to cry out.


    But then.


    She soon calmed down.


    She remembers that in the pamphlet Yun Jincheng gave her, it was said that a person who had been punctured could use his internal force to break through. In the modern dog blood TV series, there has been a similar story, and she has the internal power of a Jiazi in her body.


    She forced herself to calm down and tried to recall the method of opening acupoints introduced in the martial arts book.


    Relax your whole body and let your Qi sink into the elixir


    With the method emerging in her mind, she began to learn to do it. Gradually, she felt a breath in her body running slowly. She knew that it was the internal force in her body that had not been completely integrated and controlled by her for the time being.


    Step by step, she gradually let the gas flow in the body bigger and bigger.


    It''s getting bigger.


    Finally, they are all directed to the acupoints that are touched by Yun Jincheng.


    Finally, "poof..." a mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth, and her acupoints burst open.


    She turned over and looked around.


    Because Yun Jincheng told Mo Xi that Gu nanshang''s sleeping acupoints would be untied automatically after three hours, so Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe didn''t come back in time after they sent Yun Jincheng and others away.


    Gu nanshang gets up. She knows that if she goes downstairs directly at this time, she will be stopped by Mo 11.


    With her martial arts, if Mo Xi discovers her, she will not be able to leave.


    So


    She turned around, quickly pushed open the backyard window, then left a footprint on the snowy windowsill, and then pushed down the stool in the room.


    Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe were both downstairs. When they heard something moving in Gu nanshang''s room, they quickly went upstairs to check.


    And Gu nanshang also took advantage of the gap when they pushed the door, timely thought move, into the warehouse.


    When Mo Xi and Xiao Qian He enter the room, they immediately see that the person on the bed is gone, and then they find that the closed window is open, and the footprints on the windowsill.


    Xiao Qianhe was surprised: "no, the crown princess is gone."


    Ink eleven also only feel a cool, toward the direction of the footprints looked, did not think more, then ordered: "I go to chase." Finish saying, quickly jump, then out of the room.


    Xiao Qianhe was also worried, but her martial arts were not very good. She could only go downstairs quickly and run towards the backyard on foot.


    Gu nanshang listened to Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe in the warehouse, and estimated that they had already left the door. She came out of the warehouse and quickly went downstairs.


    The hostess of the inn is cleaning the table in the lobby. She is sighing that this person is gone when she suddenly sees Gu nanshang coming down from the upstairs. She is stunned. She is about to open her mouth when she sees Gu nanshang throwing her a ingot of silver: "shut up, don''t say you saw me, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Yes, yes."


    The innkeeper''s wife is Su Muyan''s person. Naturally, she knows that none of these people are good friends.


    If you really say something wrong, it may be a disaster to meet them!


    After Gu Nan Sheng finished, he quickly went out from the main gate and went straight to Kunlun mountain.


    Today is the day for emperor Kunlun of Xiling to worship heaven.


    Although Dongping county has reached the stage of ice and snow, dripping water into ice, but still can not stop Dongping people''s enthusiasm to see the excitement.


    On both sides of the street, there were already many Dongping people wrapped up. After Gu nanshang went out, he hardly needed to ask the way to know that Su Luobai and his party were along the Kunlun mountain.


    Because, on both sides of the road, are full of people.


    Gu nanshang only needs to follow the place where there are many people.


    The more you go up the mountain, the fewer pedestrians on the road. In addition, Su Luobai once ordered to control the people who went up the mountain to watch the excitement. Therefore, Kunlun is empty, and there are few people.


    The snow is also pressing down.


    Gu Nan Sheng was panting and feverish.


    At last, she had to take off her cloak and hold it. Yun Jincheng specially ordered the company to embroider it for her, and her name was embroidered on it, so she lost it.


    Walking, in the vast snow mountains, there will be no living creatures.


    Gu Nansheng looked around. It''s really a bit like the village is not in front of him and the shop is not in the back.


    But Gu nanshang knew the way to Kunlun Mountain, but it didn''t mean she knew how to find Yun Jincheng. She thought for a moment, or she would go straight to Kunlun xufengtian hall.


    The xufengtian hall in Kunlun is the site for Su Luobai to worship heaven.


    Just as he was about to walk on, suddenly a man appeared in the woods in front of him. He looked at Gu nanshang coldly and said, "Gu nanshang, do you want to find Yun Jincheng?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned and found that it was Yun Jinhong.

 Chapter 935

    Mo Yi''s news once said that the wizard of the western regions and Yun Jinhong went up the mountain from another road with qingluan holy sword, and Yun Jincheng''s target was also Yun Jinhong''s group, so if you find Yun Jinhong, you should find Yun Jincheng.


    "If you want to find Yun Jincheng, come with me." Yunjinhong said, turning to mention the internal force, then flying up.


    In the forest full of snow, he would jump in one direction and soon disappear in Gu''s sight.


    Gu nanshang is a little worried.


    If you don''t follow, you''ll lose it.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart was horizontal, and his internal power flew with his flying skills.


    Lightness skill is originally a kind of martial arts that relies on internal force. The higher the internal force is, the faster the lightness skill will be.


    Gu Nanshan''s internal power was passed down by master Wuyou, who had profound skills. It must be higher than that of young Yun Jinhong. Therefore, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Gu Nanshan caught up with Yun Jinhong and began to curse: "Yun Jinhong, you traitor, you are the sixth Prince of Beiming, but you come to Xiling to be a general. What''s your face?"


    While flying, Yun Jinhong replied with a sneer: "who told you that to be a general of Xiling is to betray the country? Today, except you and Yun Jincheng, I can go back to Beiming at any time with the military layout map of Xiling in Northern Xinjiang. With the military layout map, I believe my father will also believe that I am the reason why I bow to Xiling. "


    By that time, the prince was dead.


    And he also had the merit of taking back the Xiling soldier butu. The crown prince''s position is not his!


    "Yunjinhong, do you think that Su Luobai let you be the Zhenbei General of Xiling? Are you full of shit in your head Gu nanshang was so angry that he couldn''t express himself. He couldn''t help being rude.


    Even a woman who does not care about politics knows that something as important as Bing Bu Tu must not be leaked.


    Let''s not say that Su Luobai''s character is suspicious and changeable. As an emperor, how could he give his country''s military layout to the prince of another country?


    Yun Jinhong is so naive!


    Gu nanshang scolded his brain full of excrement, and Yun Jinhong was naturally angry.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to stop and teach Gu nanshang several times, but he stopped thinking that he would soon be able to catch Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng chased Yun Jin Hong and soon came to the ice and snow platform on a hillside.


    Far away.


    Gu nanshang saw the old man standing in the middle of the platform, with the qingluan holy sword beside him. Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi are all opposite him.


    After falling on the platform, Yun Jinhong flew to the wizard of the western regions and hugged him respectfully: "master, I''ve brought Gu nanshang here."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    Soon he turned around and looked at Gu Nansheng, who had come to him. His eyebrows jumped violently twice.


    The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ah Sheng, why are you here?" Yun Jincheng''s heart is very anxious.


    After meeting the wizard of the western regions, he knew that his guess was right. The wizard of the western regions was here to avenge cuckoo, so he ordered Gu nanshang''s acupoints and let her sleep in the inn.


    However, why did she point the sleeping acupoint and didn''t trap Gu nanshang, she still drove him here.


    Gu nanshang stares at Yun Jincheng angrily and scolds him fiercely: "shut up, Yun Jincheng. You promised me that you would listen to me in the future, but what happened? As a result, you lied to me and said that you wanted to take me to Kunlun Mountain, but when I turned around, you pointed my sleeping acupoint. I got angry. Yun Jincheng, I won''t pay attention to you until I get rid of it. "


    After that, he turned his head and glared at the legendary first Gu master.


    People, like ordinary old men, are no different.


    But this man was wearing an exaggerated, huge cloak, and he had a very bad smell, like fishy smell and earthy smell. Anyway, it was a very strange smell.


    Gu nanshang is looking at the wizard of the western regions, and the wizard of the western regions is also looking at Gu nanshang.


    His eyes tightly lock Gu''s face. Due to the lighting and various reasons, he didn''t see Gu''s face clearly.


    But today, it is clear.


    He only heard a smirk and said, "it''s the queen star. Hahaha, I met you today. I told you to answer your doom as soon as possible so that you can be reincarnated. Hahaha."


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t know what a star is.


    But it''s not a good thing to say that we should be doomed to reincarnation.


    Gu Nansheng snorted coldly: "this Xiling national master, isn''t he? Please open your eyes and have a look at all the people standing around us. Except you, our average age is less than 25, and you are nearly 70, right? Isn''t it obvious who is going to be reincarnated first? "


    "Ah Sheng, come here."


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng quickly pulls Gu nanshang over and protects him behind him.


    Seeing this, the wizard of the western regions was not in a hurry. He just snorted and said, "it''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth. No wonder the emperor will suffer many losses in front of you. However, now that all the people are here, I''ll let you know."


    "First of all, the green Luan sword you want is here. This is the one the emperor brought back from Lingyun peak that day. If you have the ability to beat me, you can take it away."


    At the end of the speech, everyone''s eyes were on the sword with a mysterious legend, especially Yun Jinhong''s.


    This is the sword that Su Luobai snatched from him at the beginning.


    This should have been his sword!


    The wizard of the western regions saw the greed in yunjinhong''s eyes, but he continued with a smile and said: "second, I want to kill you today, not because you covet qingluan holy sword, but because my beloved, Dujuan, yunjincheng, you killed my beloved and dismembered her. I want you to pay for this revenge today."


    "In that case, there is no need to talk nonsense."


    Yunjincheng said, slowly from the waist out of the soft sword, ready.


    Ah Sheng is here.


    He can''t lose this battle.


    Because if he loses, both will die!


    The wizard of the western regions gave a sneer, then raised his hand lightly. A black smoky object flew out from under his cloak and came towards Yun Jincheng.


    And Yun Jincheng, after seeing the black smoke like object, soon understood what the other party was using.


    In the hand soft sword picks in the snow.


    A burst of scattered snowflakes flew up in an instant. Under the action of Yun Jin''s internal force, they dispersed into countless small transparent particles.


    With the blade swinging, the transparent particles scattered and opened, just like water mist colliding with the black smoke.


    Then, the black smoke became less and less, and there were many mosquito like corpses on the ground between them and the Witches of the western regions.


    This is one of the thousands of insects raised by witches in the western regions.


    In the first battle, Yun Jin won without any pressure.


    But his heart is not relaxed, because he knows that the next attack, after more and more fierce.

 Chapter 936

    indeed.


    When the wizard of the western regions saw how Yun Jincheng eliminated his poisonous insects, he suddenly changed his face. The eyes of the dark duck were even more gloomy.


    I saw that he was chanting words. Soon, a black bug, like a cockroach, moved quickly and kept climbing out from under his cloak.


    More and more, tens of thousands.


    "Back up!"


    Yunjin finished the order, holding Gu nanshang''s hand, protecting her back.


    With more and more insects, they soon had no choice but to retreat.


    Now, it''s time to get off the ground.


    Yun Jincheng buckles Gu nanshang''s waist and spins to avoid the reptiles on the ground.


    The rest of the dark guards followed suit, but they didn''t do much harm.


    However, the group has not recovered.


    I saw a group of insects flying out of the air, which were similar to bats and birds. This time, the dark guard, who was a little slow, was caught by the insect. After being scratched by the insect, he fell to the ground in pain. After a few cries, he turned into a pool of blood, and then was frozen into red ice.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a cold breath, which was too cruel!


    She had heard about the killing of poisonous insects before. It was mysterious and bloody. Sure enough, the first time she saw it, Gu nanshang was shocked.


    He took Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, you follow me. This wizard of the western regions is too cruel."


    A living person, instantly turned into blood!


    Yun Jincheng threw his soft sword and hid Gu nanshang in a snowdrift. He said, "ah Sheng, listen to me. You are too dangerous here. Go into the warehouse and hide. Be obedient."


    Gu nanshang was really frightened by the wizard of the western regions.


    But Yun Jincheng said so, she instantly woke up: "what about you?"


    "I''m their leader, and I can''t back down."


    Although it is the lifelong duty of the dark guards to protect their master''s safety, Yun Jincheng, as the prince of a country, as their master, can''t shrink back and let others look down on him at this time.


    In order to prevent the Witches of the western regions from releasing some insects that are irresistible, Mo Yi and others have already pulled out their swords and started fighting with the Witches of the western regions.


    "Go into the warehouse and be obedient." Yun Jincheng said it seriously again, then took the sword and flew out.


    Soon.


    The people brought by Yun Jincheng and the Witches of the western regions formed a group.


    Because the action is so fast, Gu can''t see them clearly.


    Gu nanshang knows that if he stays here at this time, he will really delay Yun Jincheng, but she can''t just hide in the warehouse to survive.


    What''s more, the purpose of her trip is qingluan holy sword.


    I''m hiding in the warehouse. How can I get my sword?


    Gu Nansheng looked at the group of people who were fighting hard, and then at the qingluan holy sword which was put on the ice and snow by the wizard of the western regions. After hesitating for a moment, he ran over and used all his strength to pull the sword.


    Yun Jinhong has been staring at the sword, but he is still afraid of the first Gu master''s power, so he has been afraid to move.


    But now Gu nanshang moved, and he also found the reason to move.


    Mentioning his internal power, he shot at Gu nanshang quickly. Gu nanshang''s martial arts skills were lower than him, and he was not as sensitive as others. So he was slapped on the back by Yun Jin Hong and took off with the sword.


    Finally, "poof --" a mouthful of blood sprayed on qingluan''s holy sword.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng and others, who had been fighting with the witches in the western regions, were also bounced back. Yun Jincheng flew more than ten meters away and fell into the snow, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The wizard of the western regions is one of the top experts in canglan.


    Even if Yun Jincheng and the sixteen young masters of Mo family work together, they can''t shake him.


    "Yun Jincheng, go to hell."


    Said the wizard of the western regions, with a broken mantra in his mouth.


    Soon, two translucent insects, the size of a baby, with six feet, came out from under his cloak and crawled towards Yun Jincheng under the command of the wizard of the western regions.


    The wizard of the western regions said: "Yun Jincheng, I have been keeping these two ice muscle baby worms for 40 years. I have reached the point of invulnerability. Today, you should be honored to feed my worms with the body of your mob."


    At the end of the speech, two insects crawled to two dark guards who could not get up, but were still alive.


    The dark Wei subconsciously wants to struggle, but the two insects fly up and gnaw on the arteries of the dark Wei, and the blood splashes all over the place.


    Then, the ice muscle baby insect crawled to the chest of dark Wei. A pair of tongs, like the forearm of a mantis, cut the muscle tissue of the chest very easily, and then ate the beating heart in it one by one.


    With eating more, the translucent body, also gradually showing a trace of red, and growing.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the two insects unscrupulously gnawing at his subordinates, and suddenly, a wave of anger rose in his heart.


    The white sword gas burst out from his palm and directly attacked one of the ice baby worms.


    But just as the wizard of the western regions said, he has been keeping the ice baby bug for 40 years, which is one of his favorite insects.


    We''ve reached the point of invulnerability.


    Although Yun Jincheng has mentioned all his internal power and wants to split the insect, it still goes against his will.


    The insect was just overturned by the sword Qi and rolled down from the body. Then, it got up again and rushed to another injured dark guard.


    The same way, eating his heart.


    "Wizard of the western regions, I killed your apprentice alone. If you have seed, come to me." Yun Jin said in a cold voice, raised her hand to hold a sword flower, and then attacked the wizard of the western regions.


    Soon, they were fighting again.


    Gu nanshang, however, felt a pain in his chest after being slapped by Yun Jin Hong. It was estimated that the bone was broken.


    She struggled to get up, but failed.


    final.


    "Poof...".


    He spat out another mouthful of blood and dropped it on the green Luan sword under him.


    However, she was shocked by the scene.


    Her blood flows slowly along the lines on the scabbard of qingluan holy sword, and finally disappears completely in front of Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    This sword, bloodthirsty?


    Gu nanshang was shocked.


    Suddenly, from the pattern gap on the scabbard, a blue light flashed.


    And it''s getting brighter.


    More and more dazzling.


    With the enhancement of the light, Gu nanshang also felt that there seemed to be a stream of Qi flowing on qingluan''s holy sword.


    Inexplicably, she had an impulse to draw a sword.


    Yun Jinhong was also surprised by the scene, but he soon recovered and stepped forward to Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, give me the green Luan sword."


    Give it to you?


    Oh, dream!

 Chapter 937

    Gu Nansheng sneered and watched Yun Jinhong come closer and closer. Suddenly, she felt a huge energy flowing out of the sword, which combined with her internal power.


    Her whole body, full of power, let her can''t help but want to roar.


    "Ah --"


    In the roar of Gu nanshang.


    It seems that there is a sharp sound of Phoenix.


    The Qi of the blue sword shot from Gu nanshang''s hand, like a blue lightning, straight into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Luobai and Su Muyan, who first arrived at xufengtian hall in Kunlun to prepare for the sacrifice to heaven, also saw this blue lightning beam flashing in the sky.


    Everyone is surprised at the same time, but also wonder what that is?


    Su Luobai stares at the rising direction of the sword Qi, and then thinks of Gu nanshang''s face full of affirmation that his qingluan holy sword is a fake sword. Suddenly, his mind flashes and murmurs: "qingluan holy sword, it''s qingluan holy sword pulled out!"


    But, in the end is Gu nanshang that little thing, or cloud Jincheng pull out, it is not known.


    After hearing this, Su Mu Yan''s face was unbelievable.


    "No way," he asked casually


    He also knew the sword. After getting it back, Su Luobai tried to pull it out, but it never succeeded.


    Su Muyan once suspected that the sword could not be pulled out.


    At present, how can it be said to pull it out?


    But Su Luobai didn''t care about anything else at all. She turned to her subordinates and said, "hurry up, move!"


    A large group of people ran to the place where the sword Qi rose, and then ran into the emperor of Southern Qi, Prince Dongling and others.


    The Southern Qi emperor Bai Lixin took the lead in saying, "Xiling emperor, where are you going?" Isn''t it about offering sacrifices to heaven?


    Gather all these high-ranking people in power who have been in high positions for many years and are extremely lack of training to climb his Kunlun void. When they arrive, they haven''t had time to take a breath. Is he going to take people away?


    Su Luo''s white eyes were dignified and said, "the sacrifice to heaven is cancelled. The emperor of Southern Qi and the prince of Dongling, please go back first."


    Chu Junlin also looked at the blue light blooming in the sky not far away, and suddenly asked, "Xiling emperor, is this going to get qingluan''s holy sword, or is it going to root out the grass?"


    It seems that he knows!


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "both are!"


    Finish saying, then take a person to quickly walk.


    No matter whether Gu Nanshan or Yun Jincheng is the one who pulls out qingluan''s sword, in Su Luobai''s eyes, it''s impossible to stay!


    Su Muyan watched Su Luobai leave. After thinking about it, he laughed apologetically at bailixin and Chu Junlin and quickly followed him.


    Chu Junlin''s eyebrows.


    "Come on, follow them!" he said immediately


    Bailixin saw this, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "What does the emperor of Southern Qi have to say?" Chu Jun stopped for a moment and asked.


    Bai Lixin waved his hand and said, "since ancient times, a gentleman has not taken advantage of others. I''m not interested in that sword. Besides, my old bone can''t stand the toss. So, I''ll leave Prince Dongling here."


    He''s not stupid.


    Among the five people in power this time, he is the oldest but the weakest in martial arts.


    Following them up the mountain has already been tossed to half a life, but also followed to grab the sword, is also futile.


    Anyway, he can''t get their young people.


    It''s better to give up and leave some spirit to return to Nanqi.


    If you don''t believe in it, Chu Junlin doesn''t demand it. There is just one competitor missing!


    So they said goodbye at the gate of Fengtian hall. Chu Junlin and his men followed Su Luobai and his party and came here.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang, like an ancient goddess of war, was in the blue light. A blue phoenix pattern appeared on his forehead, and the blue light flashed in his eyes.


    She is holding the green Luan holy sword.


    When I drop my eyes, I can see the murderous spirit in my eyes.


    Raise a hand toward the direction of Yun Jin Hong, a wave.


    The blue sword Qi, like a laser beam, cuts at Yun Jinhong.


    Yun Jinhong was also stunned by Gu nanshang''s pulling out of qingluan''s holy sword.


    He also tried to draw the sword, but he didn''t pull it out at all, so he once thought that the sword must be just a legend.


    It can''t be pulled out at all!


    But I didn''t expect that Gu nanshang was pulled out.


    What''s more, it can drive with such powerful energy.


    In the face of Gu nanshang''s cutting and killing, he subconsciously wanted to avoid, sidestepped and successfully avoided.


    But let that sword spirit shoot out directly like a laser, and split a snow mountain baby insect that is gnawing at the heart into two pieces.


    Of course, the body of the dark guard was not immune.


    The ice baby bug is struggling in the snow.


    With the red liquid flowing all over the ground, the ice baby worm soon lost its vitality, and the body was frozen into a translucent ice sculpture.


    When the wizard of the western regions saw that his ice baby bug, which had been carefully raised for more than 40 years, was split into two parts by Gu Nanshan''s sword and frozen into ice sculptures, he suddenly felt angry and glared at Gu Nanshan, hoping to strangle her.


    Yun Jincheng also seizes the right time and stabs the past with one sword.


    Sword, pierce the cloak.


    But there was no feeling of the sword entering the flesh and blood.


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help frowning.


    This, it can''t be


    The wizard of the western regions sneered at Yun Jincheng, which confirmed his conjecture. Then, he quickly raised his hand to Yun Jincheng.


    A group of poisonous insects flew out from under his cloak.


    Witches in the western regions are famous for their evil spirits. If they fight close to each other, they can easily be poisoned by them without knowing it. Yunjincheng sees the situation is not good, quickly draw back the sword, back a few steps.


    Gu nanshang frowned and threw his green Luan sword.


    The bluish sword Qi, with the fierce murderous Qi and huge energy, cuts at the wizard of the western regions.


    With the experience of cutting off the ice muscle baby bug with sword Qi, although the wizard of the western regions has excellent martial arts, he does not dare to fight with the mysterious qingluan holy sword. He subconsciously turns around and wants to avoid it.


    Jump.


    It was easy to avoid.


    But I don''t want to.


    Gu Nansheng''s attack on him was just a false move.


    And the real goal is to cut off his other ice baby bug.


    Another ice muscle baby bug also felt a little bad. It jumped up from the corpse quickly, shaking its translucent wings and flying in the air, heading for the wizard of the western regions to seek shelter.


    But Gu Nan Sheng''s sword was as powerful as a rainbow. He didn''t need to move at all. He just waved his sword and split the disgusting insect in two.


    Blood mixed with meat and spilled all over the floor.


    The wizard of the western regions soared in the air. In order to avoid Gu nanshang''s sword Qi, I didn''t have time to rescue his precious insects because I flew too high. When he came back, Gu Nan Sheng killed his two ice muscle baby worms, which were said to be invulnerable.

 Chapter 938

    All of a sudden, the wizard of the western regions was in a hurry.


    He stares big blood red eyes, looks at Gu Nan Sheng incredulously, grits his teeth and scolds: "Gu Nan Sheng, you deceive people too much!"


    He''s been keeping this ice baby bug for 40 years.


    It''s the most proud bug who has been with him for the longest time.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by Gu nanshang and two of them.


    This is worse than killing his apprentice.


    "Gu nanshang, I want you to die!"


    The shrill voice rang through the whole snow mountain, and then Gu Nan Sheng felt a sudden snow wind with a fishy smell around him.


    Black figure in the snow-white cliff, particularly eye-catching.


    Suddenly, the shadow rose in the air.


    The wizard of the western regions was like a flash, and several of them went to Gu nanshang.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see this, suddenly face all white.


    "Ah Sheng, let''s go!"


    Voice down, he also with the fastest speed, flashed to Gu nanshang in front of, with his own body for her to block this palm.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood.


    Spray on Gu nanshang''s face.


    "Ah Sheng, you are not his opponent. Let''s go!" Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang tightly, and blood is pouring out of his mouth, dripping to Gu nanshang''s chest.


    He had a fight with the wizard of the western regions. He knew how high his martial arts were. Gu nanshang could not resist.


    If Gu nanshang doesn''t go, he will die.


    Gu Nansheng is shocked to feel the blood that Yun Jincheng spits out. Suddenly, there comes a snow wind with a fishy smell on the left. Yun Jincheng holds Gu Nansheng, turns sideways and throws her away for a few meters, then takes the western region wizard''s hand.


    Two internal forces collided, forming a strong white wave light, scattered.


    Yun Jincheng was then shot to a few meters away.


    Gu Nan Sheng angrily got up from the snow, looked at the injured Yun Jin Cheng, gritted his teeth, got up, holding the green Luan sword, "I''ll fight with you


    "Shua -" the blue sword Qi glided by.


    Gu Nan Sheng knew that he was definitely not his opponent, so he avoided the edge.


    With her martial arts and the fierce and domineering power of qingluan''s holy sword, the wizard of the western regions could not get close to her at all.


    One after another, waves formed by internal forces burst out.


    Shaking the snow mountains around.


    Gu nanshang''s mind constantly flashed the picture of Yun Jincheng being beaten to fly, and her hand became more and more fierce. With her dancing, the aura in the sword seemed to be combined with her, as if the sword was a part of her body, and it was easier to use.


    "Shua"


    Once the sword passed.


    A large piece of snow was sliced away and collapsed down the cliff.


    As soon as Gu nanshang''s sword edge turned, another sword Qi flew over.


    The wizard of the western regions flies up to avoid it. The sword cuts the snow all the way. After dividing one of the frozen baby insects into two parts, he flies to Yun Jinhong, who is watching the battle.


    Yun Jinhong jumped away in a hurry, but he was slow.


    The hem of his clothes was neatly cut down, which made him pale.


    The power of qingluan holy sword is so powerful!


    Yun Jinhong was very surprised. Fortunately, what the sword Qi had eliminated was his clothes. If it was against his arm or leg, it might not be as simple as the hamstring.


    And the wizard of the western regions, watching his beloved insect cut into four pieces, immediately took a breath, almost did not slow down.


    Ice muscle baby bug is the proudest insect in his life.


    There are only two. Now they are all dead.


    Immediately, instead of attacking Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, he squatted in front of the corpse of the ice baby bug and thought about it. After thinking about it, he decided to mobilize other insects with repair function to nibble at the ice sculpture corpse of the two ice baby bugs.


    Trying to revive the two worms.


    Gu nanshang saw that he was reciting many incantations in his mouth. From time to time, some insects crawled out of his body to repair the two snow mountain baby insects. He immediately understood what he meant.


    no way.


    Never let him fix it!


    Thinking about it, he held it tightly in his hand and flew towards the wizard of the western regions with the blue sword.


    The sorcerer of the western regions was distressed that the insect had no time to avoid it, so he cut off a strand of his hair.


    Looking at the hopeless resurrection of his beloved poisonous insect, his apprentice was killed by Gu nanshang again. Now she dares to provoke. Naturally, the wizard of the western regions is very angry. As soon as he mentions his internal power, he flies towards Gu nanshang and strangles Gu nanshang by the neck.


    "Gu nanshang, today I want you to pay with blood."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and raised his hand to throw the green Luan sword into the air. Then he reached out and grasped the hand of the wizard of the western regions, gritting his teeth and said, "Oh, who will win? It''s not known yet."


    The wizard of the western regions is a little confused.


    However, with a sharp sound of Fengming, qingluan sword seems to have a soul. After floating in the air, it bumps towards the snow mountain at a very fast speed.


    Around came a "boom -" dull sound, gradually began to appear the earth shaking.


    It''s an avalanche!


    The wizard of the western regions soon realized Gu nanshang''s intention, and a trace of panic flashed in his gloomy eyes.


    She''s going to pull him to death!


    The wizard of the western regions wants to understand that he is trying to cut Gu nanshang''s neck and then run for his life.


    However, the ensuing shaking of the earth and mountains made all the people on the scene unstable. Gu Nansheng staggered a few times and got her neck out of the hands of the wizard of the western regions. She used all her strength to hold him.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng''s face turned white with fright. He rushed to save people, but he was dragged by Mo: "master, you can''t go. The snow mountain is going to collapse."


    "Let go." Yun Jincheng is in a hurry.


    But Mo Yi said nothing and refused to let go. He just told the dark guard around him to shout to Gu nanshang: "princess, go, the snow mountain is going to collapse!"


    The voice was covered by a huge roar, and large pieces of snow on the top of the mountain collapsed.


    Gu nanshang could have directly hid in the warehouse. In this way, she could completely guarantee her safety.


    But if she left.


    The wizard of the western regions will also escape.


    The insects he raised, whether they are blood thread insects or fire bat insects like bats, are a terrible existence. If you let him escape, Yun Jincheng will have endless troubles in the future!


    Seeing that the snow mountain was about to collapse, the wizard of the western regions was also in a hurry. He immediately yelled, "Gu nanshang, you crazy man, let go!"


    "You think so well!"


    As soon as Gu Nan Sheng''s voice fell, the snow on his head collapsed.


    It''s snowing all over the sky and falling all over the place.


    "Ah Sheng --!"


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and the wizard of the western regions disappear in the snow. Suddenly, his pupils dilate. It''s unbelievable.


    His heart was emptied.

 Chapter 939

    The dark guards headed by Mo Yi were stunned when they saw Gu nanshang dying with the wizard of the western regions. Then they quickly turned around to pull Yun Jincheng and said, "master, we''d better go quickly. This place is going to collapse."


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng!"


    Yun Jincheng shouts and wants to rush towards Gu nanshang''s disappearance.


    However, Mo Yi and Mo Er are determined to take him away.


    Heartrending cries echoed in the mountains.


    "Boom and boom"


    Another avalanche, bigger than before, collapsed in an instant. Then, Mo 1, Mo 2 and Yun Jincheng were buried together.


    Before Su Luobai and Chu Junlin arrived here, they saw the whole snow mountain collapse from a distance, and their hearts were all clapping.


    Qingluan sword is buried under the snow mountain!


    ¡ª¡ªThe voice of Chu Junlin.


    That little thing buried in the snow?


    ¡ª¡ªSu Luobai''s first reaction, and then he was also surprised: qingluan holy sword, buried under the snow mountain!


    "Come on, I''ll send someone down to look for it immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan Sheng took the master of the western regions and buried them in the snow.


    However, he was one of the most skillful men in canglan. He soon calmed down and held the life gate on Gu Nanshan''s wrist.


    Gu nanshang let go of his hand with a cry of surprise. Then, he turned over and kicked Gu nanshang hard. With this relay, he leaped up and began to save himself. However, it was at this time that he found that he could only lift 30% of his internal power.


    It''s enough to save his life, even though it''s only 30%.


    But I''m seriously injured.


    It was only after he escaped that he began to observe carefully. At this time, he found that there was only a small wound on his palm which was similar to being penetrated by a needle. When he mentioned his internal power, he could feel that there seemed to be a thin needle swimming in his blood.


    It''s this thin needle that limits his use of internal power.


    No wonder he said that he was so weak against Gu nanshang today. It turned out that it was this needle.


    However, he hardly had any physical contact with them today.


    Besides, after yunjincheng protects Gu nanshang, she turns back to give him the palm. In this way, the needle should have been put into his body by Yun Jincheng at that time.


    Ah... He is really a black hearted man.


    In such a critical situation, I didn''t forget to count him when I was saving my life.


    He deserved to be buried in the snow!


    And his foot, the success of Gu nanshang kick fainted in the past, can only roll down the mountain with the snow.


    The wizard of the western regions sneered and determined that Gu nanshang was buried in the snow. Then he turned around with his injured arm and limped away from the snow mountain.


    Although he escaped, he suffered a serious internal injury. The needle in his body also limited his internal power. He had to find a way to get it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xie Yuchen hit Mo Yurong last night, he made Mo Yurong angry.


    So although he agreed to let Xie Yuchen out with his identity, he was proud not to let Leng Yihang follow him.


    Xie Yuchen''s own martial arts are not very good, Leng Yihang did not follow.


    So, he was the last one to go up the mountain.


    When he was halfway up the mountain, he saw the dazzling light of the green Luan sword in the sky. He was stunned for a moment, because he also pulled out qingluan holy sword. There was no such scene at that time, so he didn''t think it was sent out by qingluan holy sword.


    After settling down, he continued to drive up the mountain.


    Walking for a while, suddenly, in front of a staggering, wearing a cloak of the old man.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were deep. He had seen this man at the banquet the first night, but he didn''t say hello. He vaguely remembered that he was the national teacher of Xiling.


    It''s just


    Today, Kunlun worships heaven in vain. The wizard of the western regions is the host. He is not staying in Fengtian hall. How can he go down the mountain?


    Xie Yuchen thinks, in the heart then faintly has the suspicion.


    Although the shamans in the western regions are national masters, they are used to being alone, so they have no habit of taking people with them.


    Is yunjinhong, he is also for revenge opportunity, just have to take.


    So now that he was injured, he could only stumble down the mountain by himself.


    Soon, he also found the trail of Xie Yuchen''s party.


    His eyes on Xie Yuchen''s face, originally did not speak, but when he saw Xie Yuchen''s face clearly, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes: "crape myrtle emperor star?"


    But soon, it was replaced by doubt.


    No, he met Mo Yurong last night. When he first met him, he had already seen Mo Yurong''s luck. He didn''t have the fate of crape myrtle emperor star at that time. How could this fate change after he went back to sleep for one night?


    The wizard of the western regions looks at Xie Yuchen in doubt, with a puzzled face.


    Xie Yuchen was also staring at him. He said unhappily: "I don''t know what master Xiling wants to do when he looks at me like this."


    As soon as he said this, a sneer appeared on the wizard''s face in the western regions. He stepped forward and looked at Xie Yuchen seriously. Suddenly, he said, "Mo Yurong, you should worship me as a teacher. I will teach you how to cultivate Gu and martial arts. How about that?"


    Because he didn''t know that Xie Yuchen and Mo Yurong were two people, so he thought that this man was mo Yurong, the little leader of Zhongqu.


    Xie Yuchen brow a pick, refuse without hesitation: "I don''t know."


    Seeing his refusal, the wizard of the western regions sneered again.


    "Mo Yurong, do you know my name in the world? In the river and lake, as long as I say I want to accept you, the people who come to me must be like crucian carp crossing the river. How many people come to me with golden jewels and beg me to accept you, but I''m not willing to. Now I propose to accept you as an apprentice. I look up to you. Don''t be ignorant! "


    Even if it is Yun Jinhong, although call him a master.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t look up to him, let alone teach him magic and martial arts.


    But Mo Yurong, he really wants to accept him as an apprentice.


    Xie Yuchen wanted to learn martial arts in his heart.


    But as soon as he thought that the wizard of the western regions was obviously with Su Luobai, if he worshipped him as a wizard, how would he deal with himself in front of Gu nanshang in the future?


    So, he didn''t even think about it, so he said: "coincidentally, I just like to be ignorant. If the national teacher is OK, I''ll leave."


    Then he took his group and continued to drive up the mountain.


    The wizard of the western regions is indeed a famous figure in the world. When did he meet such a cold reception?


    Moreover, since he has seen through Xie Yuchen''s fate, how can he let him go? Seeing that he wants to go, he even steps forward and holds Xie Yuchen''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xie Yuchen''s face changed, and he glared at the wizard of the western regions.


    Then, the wizard of the western regions quickly took out a huge centipede with thick fingers and claws from under his cloak and sent it directly to Xie Yuchen''s face.


    Xie Yuchen quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, faltering and saying: "you are crazy, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 940

    He guessed that the bad old man wanted to feed him centipedes, so he quickly covered his mouth, but he didn''t expect that the bad old man was not generally bad.


    The wizard of the western regions took the centipede and only looked at Mo Yurong''s nostrils. Then the centipede, which was originally waving its teeth and claws, nimbly wagged its tail and "Chi Liu -" ran down his nostrils into Xie Yuchen''s body.


    Then, Xie Yuchen was full of panic.


    He cursed at the wizard of the western regions: "you dead old boss, what have you done to me?"


    "What are you doing, don''t you see? Hey, you ate a bug The wizard of the western regions succeeded in planting poisonous insects, and his depressed mood was better.


    Although he lost the ice muscle baby worms that he treated as his parents and children, he also killed Gu nanshang to avenge them. Yun Jincheng was also buried by the snow that collapsed by his internal power. Now he has another apprentice with the life style of Ziwei emperor.


    Strictly speaking, he''s a good deal.


    "You, you!" Xie Yuchen is a little nervous.


    After all, the centipede looked so big and got into his body. How could it upset him!


    The wizard of the western regions coughed twice. He felt the Qi and blood in his abdomen surging.


    Kunlun Mountain and his party, although they avenged their apprentice, they were also seriously injured by Yun Jincheng''s and Gu Nanshan''s deadly fighting style, so he was no longer ready to take care of Xie Yuchen.


    He turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "Mo Yurong, I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice. I look up to you. I''m a master. If you worship me, you have to worship me. If you don''t, you have to worship me. I don''t want to talk to you about anything today. You should think about it for yourself. I will come to you in the future. "


    "Damn NIMA!"


    Xie Yuchen thinks his temper is the best.


    However, I didn''t expect that I could not help being rude in the face of the witches in the western regions.


    After angrily scolding, Mo Yun looks at Xie Yuchen with a little worry: "I heard that the wizard of the western regions keeps poisonous insects for a living, and all kinds of strange insects and monsters can come out. He just made such a big insect for you, don''t you... It doesn''t matter?"


    Xie Yuchen felt up and down all over his body. After feeling it for a while, he said honestly: "except for a little disgusting, there seems to be nothing wrong with everything else."


    Of course, a disgusting bug got into his body through his nostril.


    Who should be disgusted!


    "Or shall I show you?" Mo Yun asked tentatively.


    Zhongqu people are good at medicine.


    As the son of the housekeeper, Mo Yun is also good at medicine.


    Xie Yuchen hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand in the past.


    Mo Yun took a pulse for Xie Yuchen, then twisted his brow and said: "according to the pulse, it seems that there is nothing wrong with you, but..." however, they watched the wizard of the western regions pour the insect into Xie Yuchen''s body. How could there be no sign at all?


    Mo Yun couldn''t figure it out.


    Xie Yuchen see him say so, immediately also regardless of other: "nothing is good, we''d better go up the mountain first."


    The wizard of the western regions went down the mountain ahead of time. According to his estimation, something must have happened when he went up the mountain.


    Gu nanshang is still in his mind!


    All of a sudden, a shadow in Zhongqu''s clothes ran down the mountain in panic. When he saw Xie Yuchen, he panted and said, "little Lord, it''s not good."


    Xie Yuchen eyebrows a jump, quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that Mo Yurong had sent this dark guard out to inquire about the matters of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    "The snow mountain on the West Cliff of Fengtian Temple collapsed, and the prince of Beiming and his concubine were buried in the snow mountain."


    "What


    Xie Yuchen faltered and almost fell.


    Mo Yun immediately held him, and then asked, "have you checked carefully?"


    "Check carefully, at present the people over there are anxious to find people in the snow mountain, the prince of Dongling is also helping, in addition, the emperor of Xiling also gave an order, let Prince Yu down the mountain to help find people." The visitor continued to reply.


    Xie Yuchen only feels that his heart seems to stop suddenly, and the sudden bad news almost makes him gasp.


    But it soon occurred to him.


    Gu nanshang has a warehouse with her. If she is in danger, she will hide in as soon as possible. Therefore, her life safety should not be a problem. So, "Mo Yun, you immediately go down the mountain and go back to other hospitals to find someone."


    Mo Yun hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling Kunlun memorial ceremony was interrupted because Xiling national master, Beiming Prince and princess were buried in the snow mountain.


    The rest of Mo''s sixteen sons rushed to find people in the snow mountain.


    Mo 1 and Mo 2 were the first to be found.


    In the process of avalanche, they were not seriously injured, and they could still use their skills to save themselves, so they were only pressed by a thin layer of snow.


    But Yun Jincheng is different.


    Yunjincheng before for Gu nanshang block that palm, then was seriously injured.


    When he fell down the snow mountain, he thought that Gu nanshang and the wizard of the western regions had died together. Mo Yi could feel that Yun Jincheng had no action to save himself in the process of falling.


    Maybe, my heart is dead.


    So they don''t know where the master is buried.


    Can only diffuse aimless in the discovery of Mo 1, Mo 2 around the search, after all, three people fall down together.


    Su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling, and Prince Dongling also sent people to help them find someone. Nominally, they were looking for someone, but in fact, their real goal was to find the lost qingluan holy sword.


    And the Nanqi emperor bailixin, who went down the mountain ahead of time, sent a guard to help him although he didn''t go up the mountain. However, they just did a random search. Anyway, it''s none of their business, just a show.


    Only the people Xie Yuchen brings are trying their best to dig snow to save people.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the vast snow piled around like a mountain. In addition to being worried, his heart was cold.


    Sheng, you must hold on. I''ve come to save you.


    Suddenly, another clump of small pieces of snow fell from the top, so the people who were digging the snow were stunned. One of them came forward and said, "young master, the snow here is very soft. It seems that it all collapses from the top. It''s very dangerous for us to dig down like this. A little carelessness will cause a second collapse."


    At that time, one can''t say for sure that all of them will be buried.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were cold and his tone was light.


    However, it has a taste that can not be violated: "dig for me, even if this is the palace of hell, you have to dig for me!"


    They hesitated for a while, but also had to bite their teeth, continue to insist.


    The people in Beiming are very grateful when they look at Zhongqu''s help.


    All of a sudden.


    I don''t know who yelled in a low voice, "there seems to be blood in the river here."


    If there is blood, there is injury.


    Xie Yuchen in the heart a startle, in the brain quick flash an idea: a Sheng!

 Chapter 941

    It''s December 20.


    It''s the coldest time of the year.


    In addition, the river water at the foot of the mountain is melted by the snow water on the mountain, and there are a lot of ice floes floating on it.


    The crowd came to the river.


    Along the river that few invisible blood, up and go, finally, in a pile of snow, see the floating on the surface of the cloud Jincheng.


    "Master."


    Mo Yi and others ran quickly and picked up the people in the water.


    When Mo Er got up from the water, he also happened to kick the qingluan sword that sank at the bottom of the river.


    So Yun Jincheng and qingluan Shengjian were found.


    Xie Yuchen also followed to chase past.


    When he didn''t see anyone, he expected that it was Gu nanshang and was a little afraid that it was really her. But after he was sure that it was Yun Jincheng, he sank down.


    Looking at the unconscious cloud Jincheng, Xie Yuchen only feels the anger in his chest.


    He wants to question Yun Jincheng how to protect Gu nanshang, and also wants to beat the damned man.


    However, these impulses were suppressed by him, and he could not help comforting himself in his heart: it''s no good!


    It''s such a cold day. Ah Sheng can''t stand being in the water like this.


    Thinking, he looked up in confusion and anxiety, looking at the snow mountains around him: Sheng, where are you!


    After Mo Yi and Mo Er pull Yun Jincheng up, they first probe his big artery with their hands and find that he still has a very weak pulse. They are very happy. Then, they begin to use their internal skills to help Yun Jincheng dry his wet clothes and heal his wounds.


    Before long, after Yun Jincheng coughed up a few mouthfuls of river water, people seemed to fall into the situation of half asleep and half awake.


    His mouth constantly chanted: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng... Ah Sheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Yun Jincheng wakes up, Mo Yi orders to block the news of qingluan''s holy sword, and then sends Mo Qi, the best lightness master among the sixteen sons, to disguise and send qingluan''s holy sword back to Beiming secretly.


    On the other side of the mountain.


    Su Luobai and Chu Junlin don''t know that qingluan holy sword has been found by Beiming people, but they are still searching with people.


    "Shiziye, we''ve looked for all the hills here, and we haven''t found any women." The soldier bowed his head and reported to Su mu.


    Su Mu Yan breathlessly raised his eyes to look around, and then asked: "is there any news in the north?"


    "Not yet."


    The snow on the whole cliff fell down. The two teams searched from different directions. If there was no one there, the man must be here.


    Su Muyan thought, "keep looking."


    "Shizi ye, even if the girl fell down from the mountain and didn''t die, you said that she would not be able to survive in such cold weather." The soldier looked at Su Muyan anxiously, and then reminded him, "besides, the emperor has ordered us to focus on finding qingluan''s holy sword."


    This is the truth.


    But at the moment Su Mu Yan listens in the ear, but particularly harsh, cold face opens a way: "let you look for, you look for, even if she died, this son also wants to see her body."


    Su Muyan has never been so angry since he came back.


    The soldiers were also frightened by this scene, so they had to answer repeatedly: "yes, yes."


    The mountains are covered with snow.


    It is said that the girl also wore white clothes, which is really difficult to find.


    Finally, a sharp eyed Xiling soldier inadvertently looked up and found something similar to a belt flying in a crevice above their heads.


    "Shizi, there''s something wrong there!"


    Su Muyan heard the voice of the soldier, then ran to the past, at a glance, he saw the clothes flying in the crevice of the stone.


    It''s the color of Gu Nansheng''s belt!


    Su Muyan was so happy that he flew to the cliff and saw Gu nanshang, who was white and lifeless in the snow.


    "Ah Sheng."


    Su Muyan hurried over and pulled the man out of the snow.


    No wonder they couldn''t find anyone below. It turned out that Gu nanshang fell down and hit a tall pine tree. There was a huge grotto under the pine tree. Gu nanshang fell into the grotto.


    The rocks above the grottoes carried most of the collapsed snow for her.


    That''s why she wasn''t buried in the snow.


    Because the grotto is halfway up the cliff, Xiling soldiers who have been searching for the bottom line have not found her.


    Gu nanshang was originally cold, so he was afraid of freezing.


    Today, she was buried in the snow for so long. She must have been frozen.


    Su Mu Yan holds Gu Nan Sheng, involuntarily takes off his cloak with body temperature, wraps Gu Nan Sheng, then hugs her tightly, whispers: "ah Sheng, it''s not cold, we''ll soon be not cold, ah Sheng, you don''t sleep, you wake up."


    After seeing Su Muyan take off his cloak, the soldier behind him can''t help but worry: "son of a bitch, you take off your cloak like this. How can you be frozen?"


    But Su Mu Yan turns a deaf ear to their words, just holding Gu Nan Sheng and worried.


    Maybe Su Muyan''s sincere prayer moved God. Gu nanshang, who was in his arms, heard his voice and moved with great effort. Then he coughed twice, half asleep and half awake, and said: "water, water..."


    Where can we get water in this world of ice and snow?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The soldiers who came to search the mountain only brought dry food, not water at all.


    Because under such ice and snow, even if you bring water, it will be frozen into ice, so we simply don''t bring it. If you are thirsty, you can just chew the snow on the mountain to quench your thirst.


    But now, Gu nanshang has been buried in the snow for so long, and his body is frozen.


    How can you stand the chilling effect of the melting snow?


    Su Mu Yan micro wring eyebrows, think about it, take out a sharp dagger from the side, without hesitation in the finger on a cut.


    The bright red blood came out in an instant.


    Su Muyan quickly put his finger into Gu nanshang''s mouth and let the blood with salty smell and body temperature flow into Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    All the soldiers present were stunned.


    One of them came forward and kindly reminded: "Shizi, you are..."


    There''s no way to find water in this ice and snow, but how noble is the status of this son of the earth? How can I cut my finger and quench this woman''s thirst with my own blood!


    Su Mu Yan''s blood flows slowly into Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth.


    Until she was no longer so thirsty, Su Muyan took it back.


    He tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and wrapped the wound on his hand tightly. He told the soldiers behind him, "come, prepare a stretcher and take Miss Gu down the mountain."


    "Yes."


    "Besides, nothing that happens here should be reported to the outside world. There is no amnesty for those who violate it."


    Anything.


    Naturally, Gu nanshang was found here.

 Chapter 942

    Su Muyan took Gu Nansheng back to Dongping county.


    "Come on, pass it to the imperial doctor immediately."


    In the room is the stove that has been burned early. Su Muyan directly holds Gu nanshang and goes into the room to give orders to his servants.


    The servant quickly takes orders and goes, and Gu nanshang is also brought into the room by Su Muyan and placed on the warm bed. First, he reaches out his hand naturally to untie Gu nanshang''s belt and change her clothes.


    But the next second, he stopped.


    Slightly embarrassed eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s pale face. Finally, he took back his hand.


    Turn around quickly and walk to the door.


    Although he has Gu nanshang in his heart, in the end, he is different from Gu nanshang.


    He shouldn''t have taken advantage of others.


    However, they did not take their wives with them on this trip.


    So now he''s a little worried.


    Go out.


    He met Fu Tingyu and her girl who were spoiled by Su Luobai the day before yesterday.


    This Fu Tingyu was spoiled by Su Luobai, so she stayed in the county government to wait on her. But Su Luobai didn''t say that she wanted to give her any title. So at this time, she looked at Su Muyan, and still had to salute respectfully: "I see my son."


    "Free, Miss Fu."


    Su Mu said in a slow voice, and then said his request to Fu Tingyu.


    Ask her to help Gu change his clothes!


    Fu Tingyu nods gently after hearing the speech, and then takes the girl into Su Muyan''s room to change clothes for Gu nanshang.


    After a while, the clothes were changed.


    The imperial doctor was soon invited to come forward to examine Gu nanshang''s pulse.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the imperial doctor''s pulse diagnosis, Su Muyan called Fu Tingyu and said, "Miss Fu, stay."


    "Shizi, what else can I do for you?" Fu Tingyu asked in a slow voice.


    Su Mu Yan pondered for a while and made a color to the servant. The servant immediately held a tray and put a pile of thick bank notes in it¡° I''d like to invite you to accept it


    "Shiziye, what does that mean?" Fu Tingyu is a little confused.


    Su Mu Yan thought about it and said, "thank you for today''s event. Besides, I don''t want the news that this girl is in my hands to spread. Miss Fu is a smart person. I should understand what I mean, right?"


    Gu nanshang''s current identity is the Crown Princess of Beiming.


    If the emperor knew Gu nanshang was rescued by him, he would never let her go.


    So for Gu nanshang''s safety, this matter must be kept from the emperor.


    Fu Tingyu was stunned, then nodded: "I understand."


    The silver note was finally taken away by Fu Tingyu''s girl.


    Similarly, the doctor who treated Gu nanshang left with a lot of sealing money.


    "Shiziye, this girl is not seriously injured. There is no hard injury on her body, but a bruise on her head. Maybe she accidentally bumped into her head when she was rolling down the slope, so she was in a coma for the time being. As long as she is well fed, she will certainly wake up. In addition, there are some severe frostbite on her fingers and feet, plus the cold weather recently, It''s hard to recover. "


    When I heard that Gu nanshang had been buried in the snow mountain for so long, there was no danger to his life.


    Su Muyan''s heart, this is completely landing.


    God knows, when he heard that Gu nanshang was buried in the snow mountain, he felt his heart was completely cool.


    If it''s OK, if it''s OK!


    "Well, is there a good medicine for frostbite?" Su Mu Yan asked.


    The imperial doctor shook his head: "there is medicine, but it''s far away from Taiyi in Kyoto. However, Weichen can prescribe some Chinese medicine and boil it to soak frostbite. It will be better soon."


    "In this way, I will trouble the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine."


    Su Muyan thanks the imperial doctor and orders his entourage to give him a sealing fee before he lets him go.


    After the doctor left.


    Su Muyan''s accumulated fatigue gradually emerges. He is powerless sitting by Gu nanshang''s bed, and his eyes are dark looking at Gu nanshang, who is sleeping quietly. Unconsciously, his lips are slightly crooked.


    Don''t mention it. I''m used to Gu Nansheng''s quick manner.


    In fact, Gu nanshang, who is sleeping quietly, is also very lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Guangwen, the magistrate of Dongping County, is in a state of great anxiety these days.


    He is just a small county magistrate. He is not qualified to see the emperor of his own country, let alone to meet several rulers in the whole canglan continent.


    When the emperor came, he naturally wanted to seize this rare opportunity, so he spent a thousand taels of silver to bribe the little gold father-in-law in front of the emperor, and sent his daughter who had just reached the hairpin to serve the emperor.


    However, the emperor took them away.


    Then there was no following.


    He also worried about how to mention the reward to the emperor.


    It hasn''t come to an end yet. I don''t know that the properly arranged ceremony can cause such a big problem.


    The national master, the crown prince of Beiming and the crown princess were buried in the snow mountain, and their lives were uncertain.


    If this matter is investigated, even if he has ten heads, he will not be able to compensate.


    After thinking a lot, he felt that his daughter had to deal with this matter, but it couldn''t be better. First, he went to knock around and try to find out the emperor''s view on the accident.


    So he walked up to his daughter''s room.


    Another one who was in a bad mood was su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling.


    His heart has always been very concerned about qingluan holy sword. He wants to know whether Yun Jincheng pulled it out or Gu Nanshan pulled it out on that day, although there is no news between them and qingluan holy sword.


    But, in the end, there are no people alive and no corpses dead.


    He can''t rest assured!


    If you want a sword, you can''t find it;


    Important people, people can not be found;


    How can he be in a good mood?


    After being lectured by her father for an afternoon, Fu Tingyu dressed up carefully and went straight to Su Luobai''s room.


    She took a cup of tea and gently put it on Su Luobai''s side.


    Then he got up and put out his green jade finger, which had been soaked in hot water, and gently rubbed his forehead for Su Luobai.


    Su Luobai is worried about the follow-up of the sacrificial ceremony. After being rubbed by Fu Tingyu, she feels a lot more comfortable. Therefore, she doesn''t stop her and lets her do it.


    It''s been a long time.


    Fu Tingyu said softly: "emperor, why are you frowning? Are you worried about the follow-up of the sacrifice to heaven? "


    "Well."


    Su Luobai snorted, though he was a little sorry at the thought that Yun Jincheng might be dead.


    But it''s more about being happy.


    However, face still needs to be done.


    Therefore, he sighed: "I am duty bound to have such an accident at the ceremony. At present, the prince and the princess of Beiming are missing. Naturally, I am worried about how to give an account to the emperor of Beiming."


    Fu Tingyu hears speech, pause.


    What my father said to her in the afternoon appeared in my mind. I must try to please the emperor.


    So, she continued to gently knead Su Luobai''s forehead, but her face seemed to inadvertently say: "who said that the Crown Princess of Beiming has disappeared? Isn''t the Crown Princess brought back by the prince

 Chapter 943

    Su Luobai''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Sharp stare at Fu Tingyu, ask a way: "what do you say?"


    Fu Tingyu''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and then timidly, with a pure and innocent appearance, said in a gentle voice: "I said that in the afternoon, I saw the prince brought back the Crown Princess of Beiming."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Luobai''s eyes are deep, Su Muyan?


    Fu Tingyu nodded: "of course, I''m sure. When shiziye comes back in the afternoon, I''ll ask my concubine to change the clothes for the crown princess. Xiaoyu, my maid, can also testify."


    Su Luobai''s eyes flashed a little clear and meaningful.


    Finally, with a cold smile, he pinched Fu Tingyu''s tender face, and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you so much. I''ll call you the seventh grade beauty. When the sacrifice to heaven is over, you can go back to the palace with me."


    The voice just fell, although Fu Tingyu felt guilty for Su Muyan, she was more happy.


    She quickly knelt on the ground: "I thank the emperor for his grace."


    ¡­¡­


    The frostbite on Gu Nansheng''s finger.


    The imperial doctor prescribed the best medicine and boiled it into liquid medicine to soak her hands.


    But because she''s not awake yet, it''s not convenient for her to soak her hands, so Su Muyan thinks of a way to apply the medicine on her hands with a cotton towel. If she can spread the blood stasis in her hands as soon as possible, it would be better.


    There were no redundant female dependents in the county government, so Su Muyan twisted a hot towel to Gu nanshang.


    The reason why he brought Gu nanshang back was that there were excellent accompanying imperial doctors in the county government. He wanted to make sure that Gu nanshang had no worries about his life and then send him out of the county government at night.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Before it was night, things came.


    "Here comes the emperor. Come out to meet him."


    This is the voice of Xiao Jin, the servant beside Su Luobai.


    Su Mu Yan is stunned. Isn''t Su Luobai busy searching for qingluan''s holy sword on the mountain? How can he come here at this time?


    Su Mu Yan with surprise will wet towel back to the basin, and then quickly out of the inner room.


    Su Luobai has been accompanied by xiaojinzi and Fu Tingyu to the door. After seeing Fu Tingyu, Su Muyan is stunned and salutes quickly: "my brother has seen my brother."


    "When was Moyan so polite to me?"


    Su Luobai meaningful finish saying, then take small gold and Fu Tingyu step into Su Muyan''s room, and then, eyes toward the inner room, the purpose is very obvious.


    Su Muyan didn''t understand why Su Luobai came.


    But when he saw Fu Tingyu, a gorgeous dress, and Su Luobai''s eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    Immediately, the color of his eyes became condensed.


    At this time, Fu Tingyu also lowered her head in shame. She didn''t dare to look Su Muyan in the eyes.


    It was su Luobai who chuckled.


    And small gold also timely forward, for Su Muyan explained: "shiziye, this Miss Fu has been the emperor''s first volume from seven beauty, after that, she is the emperor''s woman, shiziye shouldn''t look at her like this."


    From seven beauties?


    No wonder!


    "Brother, it''s a lot of good fortune."


    Su Muyan sighed, took back his meaningful eyes, turned his eyes to look at Su Luobai, and asked in a low voice, "but, brother, how can you come to my brother''s bedroom when you have time?"


    Su Luobai laughs again, his right hand gently pulls the green jade on his thumb, and says in a slow voice: "Muyan, you say I''m very lucky. In fact, you''re not? If I don''t come, how can I know that you have a love of love in the golden house? I heard that you brought a girl back from Kunlun Mountain, so I came to make sure who is the woman who is worthy of my love. "


    With that, Su Luobai''s eyes stare coldly at Su Muyan, waiting for his reaction.


    Su Mu Yan light smile for a while, the honest opening way: "the emperor elder brother is serious, the Chen younger brother which has any gold house to hide Jiao''s hobby.". Chen Di really brought a girl back from Kunlun mountain. She is the Crown Princess of Beiming and an old friend of Chen Di. Chen Di saw that she was seriously injured, and Beiming was also busy looking for the crown prince of Beiming. For fear that no one would take care of her, she was brought back to the county government for treatment. "


    When Su Luobai heard the speech, he didn''t believe it or not.


    He just sneered, and then sighed: "it''s a good thing that Mu Yan found the Crown Princess of Beiming. Why didn''t he send someone to report it to me? Or, Moyan, you didn''t intend to let me know from the beginning? "


    This words a, Su Mu speech again cold of sweep one eye low head of Fu Ting jade.


    Then he said, "I dare not, but when I came back with the Crown Princess of Beiming, she was seriously injured. I was eager to save people, so I forgot to report it. Muyan has no intention of concealing it from my brother. I also ask him to learn from it."


    Su Luobai hears the speech and smiles.


    Then, with obvious pleasure in the voice, he said, "well, Muyan, you and I are brothers. I don''t believe you. However, since I have come here tonight, I''ll stop by to visit the crown prince and concubine of Beiming."


    "Yes, please."


    Su Muyan helplessly welcome Su Luobai into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang on the bed was sleeping, but he seemed to hear someone talking in his ear, so he fell into a state of half dreaming and half waking.


    Her fingers, hard to move, and then murmured: "Yun Jincheng, Yun Jincheng."


    Su Luobai just saw this scene after several people entered the house.


    First, he glanced at Su Muyan, then sneered and sighed, "ah, a woman with deep love and righteousness, who has lost half of her life and is still thinking of that man!" After that, he turned to the people behind him and said, "little gold, you go out first. I want to have a chat with Shizi."


    "Bang!"


    Small gold should be a, toward Fu Tingyu handed a wink.


    Then, Fu Tingyu bowed respectfully and left the inner room with little JINZI.


    In the room, there were only Su Luobai and Su Muyan, and they were confused, and they were shouting Yunjin Chenggu nanshang.


    "Yun Jincheng, Yun Jincheng..."


    Su Muyan and Su Luobai flashed a look of displeasure.


    Then, Su Muyan looked at Su Luobai and said respectfully, "I don''t know what you want to talk about with brother Huang and Mu Yan?"


    Su Luobai first looked at Gu nanshang with deep eyes, then turned to Su Muyan and said with a smile, "let''s have a chat. Now you listen to this little thing shouting Yun Jincheng. What do you think?"


    "What can my brother feel?"


    Su Muyan smiles very calmly. He says, "ah Sheng is Yun Jincheng''s woman, and she is in an avalanche with Yun Jincheng. It seems reasonable for her to shout Yun Jincheng''s name in such a state because she values emotion and righteousness."


    "Do you really think so?" Su Luobai stares at Su Muyan.


    Su Mu Yan was stunned, and then asked: "that''s nature, otherwise, what should I think?"

 Chapter 944

    Su Luobai stares at Su Muyan.


    Two men you look at me, I look at you, looked at each other for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Su Luobai laughs, which is a kind of pleasure after seeing through others'' heart successfully.


    Then he said, "Muyan, you are very smart, but you seem to belittle me? It''s selfish of you to bribe my beauty and imperial doctor and hide the news of finding Gu nanshang. I ask you, listen to Gu Nansheng mouth shouting Yun Jincheng''s name, don''t you feel bad? Don''t you ever think that when Gu nanshang is in a desperate situation, what he says is your name? "


    Su Luobai is worthy of being a leader for many years, and his eyes on people are particularly fierce.


    Su Mu Yan''s heart beat violently.


    Because he was right.


    Listening to Gu Nansheng shouting Yun Jincheng''s name in his mouth, his heart is naturally uncomfortable. If Gu Nansheng can shout his name instead of Yun Jincheng in a critical time, he is naturally happy.


    But


    It''s impossible!


    Su Luobai was close to Su Muyan''s ear, smiling strangely, and said, "Mu Yan, if I say, I can help you?"


    "What?"


    Su Mu Yan asked incredulously.


    But also because of this sentence, completely exposed his excellent hidden mind.


    Su Luobai immediately laughed again, and then took out a delicate porcelain vase and said seriously: "Mu Yan, I can not only make Gu nanshang forget Yun Jincheng, but also make Gu nanshang fall in love with you."


    Su Mu Yan hesitantly stares at that bottle of medicine, a little unclear its meaning.


    "Ha ha ha, have you ever heard of Yu Lu who forgets worries?"


    Seeing that Su Mu Yan didn''t understand, Su Luobai patiently explained to him, "this medicine is forbidden in Beiming. It''s said that after feeding it to someone, she will forget the person she loves most and fall in love with the first opposite sex she sees when she opens her eyes. As long as you take this medicine to Gu nanshang and drink it, you can get what you want."


    "Forget about Yulu?"


    Su Muyan was shocked.


    He had lived in Beiming for many years, and naturally he had heard of this medicine, but since it was forbidden, where did Su Luobai come from!


    Su Luobai seemed to see through what Su Muyan thought and said with a smile: "Muyan, you should not doubt my determination to help you. This medicine was given by the national master many years ago. According to the national master, he and Ning Wangyou, the developer of this medicine, were once close friends. So when Ning Wangyou made this medicine, he gave him two bottles. It happened that these two bottles were in my hands."


    With that, Su Luobai put the medicine on the table beside him.


    "As for the medicine, I put it here. As for whether to use it or not, it''s entirely up to you."


    After su Luobai stopped talking to Su Muyan, he got up and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned back: "Oh, right."


    Su Muyan has been staring at the bottle of medicine, complex mood.


    Seeing this, Su Luobai couldn''t help but look up in a good mood and finish what she wanted to say: "Muyan, I thought you were a brother and didn''t want to rob you to give you the medicine. But there''s a saying that I want to say that Gu nanshang''s identity is extraordinary. She may be the one who pulled out qingluan''s holy sword, so even if you don''t give her the medicine, I will never let her go back to Beiming safely, so I took the clothes that she had worn before. "


    Even if Gu nanshang is not the one who pulls out qingluan''s holy sword.


    But because she is Yun Jincheng''s favorite woman and Gu jingcan''s daughter, he will never let Gu nanshang go back.


    The Crown Princess of Beiming, the daughter of the Duke of protecting the country guarding Xijiang.


    How nice to be a hostage?


    If you detain Gu nanshang directly, it will do him no harm in the future!


    As for let her forget cloud Jincheng, probably also because, force have memory of her side, her heart will always hate, will constantly give him trouble.


    In that case, it''s better to let her forget what she loves in her heart. In that case, at least, she won''t hate him so much.


    Su Muyan looks at Su Luobai in surprise.


    Then, they watched him leave laughing.


    Finally, Su Muyan''s eyes finally fall on the bottle of jade dew. He can''t understand Su Luobai''s meaning any more.


    Su Luobai still has a bottle of forgetful jade dew in his hand. If he doesn''t give it to Gu nanshang, Su Luobai will give it to Gu nanshang. However, the first opposite sex Gu nanshang sees when he wakes up may not be him.


    So how to do, he is very tangled!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuchen also kept looking for Gu nanshang, but there was no news.


    But on that night, Dongping county government came out with a message that something important had happened in Xiling Yu''s Prince''s mansion. Prince Yu''s son, who was accompanied by Su Luobai, rushed back to the capital Yu''s mansion overnight.


    And cloud Jincheng, also in the doctor''s treatment, slowly wake up.


    His injury, in fact, is quite serious.


    But after waking up, he would not listen to the doctor''s dissuasion and insisted on going to the snow mountain to find Gu nanshang.


    Xie Yuchen has been looking for someone on the snow mountain these two days. When he heard that Yun Jincheng had woken up and went up the mountain, Gu Nanshan''s silence completely aroused his anger for two days. He took a few strides to Yun Jincheng.


    Without saying a word, he swung his fist and hit Yun Jincheng.


    This time, it was the first time that Xie Yuchen was so angry.


    He said: "Yun Jincheng, you useless waste, I give you Sheng to believe that you will take good care of her, but is that how you take care of her? How can you live up to my trust in you! "


    He also said, "Yun Jincheng, you''d better look forward to a Sheng coming out of danger, otherwise, I will certainly have the whole Beiming and the whole Yun family buried with her!"


    Mo and others come forward in a hurry, want to open Xie Yuchen.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the furious person, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then, he quickly understands that the person in front of him is not Mo Yurong, but Xie Yuchen, who is very similar to Mo Yurong.


    He raised his hand to stop Mo Yi and the dark guards who wanted to persuade him: "let him fight!"


    Then, he turned his eyes to look at Xie Yuchen and said, "you''re right. I''m useless. I''m sorry for ah Sheng. I betrayed your trust. Xie Yuchen, if you want to kill me or fight me, I''ll never fight back."


    He knew that Gu nanshang was trying to help him, so he took the wizard of the western regions to die together;


    If it wasn''t for his useless words, Gu nanshang would not have fallen into today''s whereabouts.


    Maybe he was wrong from the beginning.


    He shouldn''t bring Gu nanshang to Dongping. He shouldn''t point Gu nanshang''s sleeping hole and put her in the inn after he realized Su Luobai''s intention. He should send someone to send her back to Beiming and give her to Gu jingcan.

 Chapter 945

    In this way, even if she broke the acupoint halfway, she would not be buried in the snow like now.


    Xie Yuchen sees him so decadent, the anger in the heart also slightly abated a few.


    But, still can''t help gnashing his teeth: "Yun Jincheng, I once said that my exit is not to let go, since you can''t protect her well, then I will only take her away, so you''d better expect you to find a Sheng before me. If she is found by me first, even if she doesn''t want to go with me, even if she will hate me all her life, I will take her away regardless, Take her away from you. "


    He remembers.


    When he said this at that time, Yun Jincheng replied: I will not give you such a chance!


    But now the useless man gave him a chance.


    He will never let it go again.


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng has no intention of refuting, because he wants to find Gu nanshang more than quarrel with Xie Yuchen.


    After Xie Yuchen''s vicious finish, he took his people in the canal and turned to the other side to continue looking for people.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Mo Yi looks at Yun Jincheng worried.


    Yun Jincheng''s internal injury is very serious. He should have been well cultivated, but he didn''t listen to persuasion and wanted to go up the mountain. He was just punched by Mo Yurong, so he was very worried about his master.


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head firmly, then turned his eyes to the white snow mountain: "before I find a Sheng, I will be fine."


    His a Sheng, still waiting for him to save;


    So at this time, he can''t fall down in any case.


    All of a sudden.


    A dark guard ran over and reported anxiously: "master, we found a cape with blood by the snowbank over there. It is estimated that it is the one that the crown princess wore on the day she went up the mountain."


    "What?"


    Yun Jincheng faltered.


    It''s not a good thing that the Cape has blood.


    Yunjincheng quickly with people, arrived at the place where they found the Cape, far away can see the snow in a touch of dark red.


    It''s the color of the dried blood.


    "Find it, find me at once!"


    Yun Jincheng is going crazy.


    The voice just falls, another dark guard comes over there, looking at Yun Jincheng sadly, "prince, we found messy wolf footprints in the trees over there, and... And..."


    Looking at the way that the dark Wei wants to talk and stop, Yun Jincheng''s heart is not good.


    Wolf footprints?


    Or Mo Yi couldn''t help asking: "and what? Say it straight


    The dark Wei hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yun Jincheng, whispered back: "and... A incomplete female corpse that has been gnawed by the wild wolf."


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a sink, "where?"


    "It''s over there. Our people have been cleaning up. We can carry it out in a long time."


    Soon, the incomplete female corpse was picked up from the trees and surrounded by people.


    The face, arms, thighs of the corpse.


    The face that has been gnawed is beyond recognition. Only the bun and the incomplete clothes can prove that this corpse is a woman!


    And coincidentally.


    The hair bun of the female corpse and the bloodstained clothes were the same as the day when Gu nanshang fell off the cliff.


    It looks as like as two peas.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the female corpse, only feels that his heart seems to be unable to breathe, he can''t believe to come forward, want to seriously determine the identity of the female corpse.


    His eyes fell on the bloodstained clothes she was wearing. Finally, he found the dark golden plum embroidered in the collar.


    In other words, this matter is Gu nanshang''s clothes.


    In addition, on the wrist of the female corpse, there was a red bean chain carved with ruby, and on one of the red beans, there was a word "Sheng" carved with special skills.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is cold.


    The clothes belong to Sheng;


    Accessories, is a Sheng;


    And the chain of that gem is also a Sheng''s;


    Because the word "Sheng" on it was engraved by him. It was a gift he gave her on the seventh day of this year. He would not admit it wrong.


    "Ah Sheng --!"


    Finally, a heartrending roar came from Yun Jincheng''s mouth.


    The roar reverberated in the depths of the snow mountain, causing echoes after echoes.


    Soon there was a dull rumble in the distance.


    That''s the echo of sound waves, loosening the snow on the cliff, causing another small avalanche.


    With the snow falling down in the distance, a huge mountain wind with cold, rolling snow and fallen leaves whistling blowing, towards the people, so that people can''t help but raise their hands to block their faces.


    After the whirring mountain wind.


    Mo Yi and others put down their hands to persuade and comfort Yun Jincheng, but they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Yun Jincheng sits on the snow with his eyes down. His face is as white as snow. There is a red blood foam on his lips. What is more shocking and striking is his white hair flying in the wind.


    Three thousand green silk, white hair in a flash.


    Just before they raised their hands against the wind, Yun Jincheng''s hair was as usual.


    But just at the moment when he roared and caused the avalanche, Yun Jincheng''s hair turned white.


    He stared at the scene in front of him for a long time and couldn''t believe it.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from Yun Jincheng''s mouth.


    After drawing a bloody arc in the air and sprinkling it on the pure and white snow in front of him, the fresh blood looks like red plum blossoming little by little, which makes people look very frightened.


    Mo Yi has no time to react.


    Yun Jincheng closed her eyes and fell back.


    Scared Mo a immediately forward: "come on, quickly to pass doctor, master son coma."


    ¡­¡­


    To the carriage of Xiling capital.


    Gu Nansheng was lying on the soft flat with a thick quilt. Sometimes he frowned and could not help whispering. He seemed to be struggling with something. Sometimes he looked painful. He seemed to be suffering from great pain in his body. Occasionally, he would whisper the name of "Yun Jincheng".


    All in all, I was very restless.


    Su Muyan sat on the other side of the soft collapse, gently rubbed Gu nanshang''s hand.


    When he felt Gu nanshang''s hand tightened due to the effect of drugs in his body, he couldn''t help but clasp it tightly with her. In the other hand, he took a clean cotton towel and wiped off the sweat on her forehead.


    It was the coldest month in canglan, but Gu nanshang was sweating.


    "Yun Jincheng, I''m in pain."


    Gu nanshang frowned tightly and opened his mouth unconsciously.


    Su Mu Yan also frowned and looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s uncomfortable appearance. He couldn''t help but turn his head and asked, "imperial doctor, why does ah Sheng have such an uncomfortable state?"


    The imperial doctor, who was ordered to accompany him, immediately came forward to check Gu''s pulse.


    Then he said: "huishizi, the situation of Gu girl at present should be the normal reaction after drinking the forgetful jade dew. After all, the effect of the medicine is to eliminate the memory of the lover in the heart. The deeper the love is, the more thorough the forgetting and remembering will be. People''s subconscious will want to keep the memory. Naturally, it is very hard under the two effects. However, there will be no danger to life. Don''t worry

 Chapter 946

    "Well, how long will this last?" Su Muyan asked anxiously.


    Gu Nansheng had been sleeping very well before, but she began to have uncomfortable symptoms since she was fed Wangyou Yulu last night. It has been more than 20 hours now.


    This state is not good, but more and more intense.


    "Er..."


    The imperial doctor raised his hand to wipe the thin sweat on his forehead, and whispered back: "I don''t know how long this medicine will last. After all, this medicine was just a legend in those days, and there were no classics or cases to verify the specific efficacy and side effects. So I can''t guarantee what the final efficacy will be. At this time, we can only take one step, It''s a step. "


    It''s just that Su Luobai is worried about the abnormality of the medicine, so he will send him with Su Muyan to escort Gu nanshang back to Beijing!


    But taking this medicine will appear symptoms, he is also the first time to see!


    After listening to the imperial doctor''s words, Su Muyan felt more anxious and distressed, and even regretted feeding Gu nanshang with the forgetful Yulu.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Gu nanshang''s body was found also spread to Xie Yuchen.


    He was as surprised as Yun Jincheng, so that he still couldn''t believe what he saw when he saw the body covered with white cloth.


    I want a new white cloth.


    Mo Yun stepped forward and quickly pressed his hand.


    Later, he reminded: "the maid and dark guard who took care of the princess in Beiming have confirmed that the clothes and Cape, as well as the bun and accessories that the princess wore on the day of her sacrifice to heaven are the same. From this point, we can basically confirm that the female corpse is the princess in Beiming. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not see it. "


    Because, the final appearance of the female corpse is really miserable.


    For anyone who cares about Gu nanshang, it will be unbearable.


    Xie Yuchen was silent and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, he pulled away Mo Yun''s hand, obstinately came forward and lifted the white cloth on the female corpse.


    Respiratory arrest.


    Xie Yuchen''s facial expression, the moment froze in place.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?!


    Isn''t his ah Sheng a portable and versatile storehouse where he can hide at any time to protect his life? How could he be like this?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Xie Yuchen has been staring at the incomplete female corpse in front of him.


    Mo Yun looked at it and felt that he couldn''t bear it. He reminded him, "don''t look, let''s go." They are beyond recognition. They can''t see what they used to look like. If they continue to look, she won''t live!


    It''s just adding to my grief.


    Xie Yuchen is stupefied, the corner of the lip suddenly starts slightly, showing a gentle and doting smile.


    He raised his hand and went to tidy up the body''s still intact but slightly messy hair. As he tidied up, he whispered: "ah Sheng loves to be clean on weekdays. If she knows her hair is so dirty and messy, she will be unhappy."


    Mo Yun looks at Xie Yuchen that way behind him, the heart also followed to pull for a while.


    He can''t understand what kind of emotion is that can make a man say such words to a woman corpse with the most gentle expression in the world. However, looking at Xie Yuchen''s appearance.


    He was also very sad.


    Xie Yuchen''s long white fingers, with distinct joints, arranged his hair in a few movements, and finally stuck the end behind his ears. His movements were gentle and very careful.


    But the next second.


    His hand suddenly stopped, and then quickly stood up, opened the corpse''s hair, revealing her barely complete ears.


    Xie Yuchen stares at a small mole behind that ear and looks at it for three seconds.


    In the end, but in the eyes of everyone surprised, laughing.


    Although the clothes, Cape, ruby hand and bun on which the corpse was wearing belonged to Gu Nansheng, he clearly remembered that there were no black spots behind her ears.


    He was sure that the woman was dead.


    It''s not Gu nanshang at all!


    Moreover, judging from the objects on this woman''s corpse, someone must have found Gu nanshang, then stripped her clothes and arranged the illusion that Gu nanshang was dead. In other words, Gu nanshang must not be in the snow mountain now!


    Therefore, he had to rush back to Zhongqu immediately to investigate Gu nanshang''s whereabouts.


    Xie Yuchen took the people from Zhongqu and left.


    Yunjincheng here also fell into a panic.


    Yun Jincheng has been in a coma since he was white haired and depressed and vomited blood in the snow mountain. How can he wake up.


    The doctor came to see me, too.


    But the final result of the examination was very severe. The doctor said: "the prince of Beiming''s white hair was caused by the emotional disorder caused by the excessive palpitation of the princess''s body. As for his refusal to wake up, it was a heart disease."


    "Heart disease?"


    Mo Yi was surprised.


    "The willpower of a patient plays a very important role in the recovery of his illness. According to my observation, in the subconscious of the northern underworld prince, there is no desire to survive, so he doesn''t want to wake up. That''s why he doesn''t wake up all the time."


    "Then, is there a way to save it?" Mo Er asks anxiously.


    Doctor Wen Yan, shook his head, "heart disease also need heart medicine, unless he cares about people to wake him up, otherwise, there is no other way."


    Now.


    Mo a they then flustered, at present cloud Jin Cheng care of person, only crown princess.


    However, the crown princess has... Gone.


    How else can we wake him up?


    Ink a think, can''t help but grasp the doctor, tone dignified mouth: "doctor, you must save him, I beg you, you must save him."


    "It''s no use asking me. He''s worried. I really can''t help it. Even if you kill me, I can''t help it." The doctor was helpless.


    And now Yun Jincheng.


    I just feel that I am in the dark, I can''t see anything clearly, I can''t see anything, only a little star is shining in the distance.


    He stupefied Leng in situ, a blank face, do not know where to go.


    All of a sudden.


    In the air came an ethereal and enchanting female voice.


    The female voice said, "come on, come on, all evils in the world. What''s there to remember? It''s better to come to my infernal hell. Come on, come to hell. Come here and you''ll see the people you want to see. "


    The person he wants to see is nothing but his ah Sheng!


    This thought flashed by, and his mind seemed to be clear all of a sudden. He remembered what had happened before - ah Sheng was gone!


    His a Sheng, don''t him;


    Without ah Sheng by his side, he felt that his world had lost its light and his courage to live.


    Ah Sheng is gone. What is he doing alive!

 Chapter 947

    Yun Jincheng just thought of this, and the ethereal and enchanting female voice in the dark sounded again: "yes, your ah Sheng is gone. What are you doing alive? Come here, she''s waiting for you in hell


    The sound came from a bright spot in the distance.


    Is that hell?


    The man said that his Sheng was waiting for him in hell.


    So, what is he waiting for?


    Yun Jincheng seems to be guided in general, slowly step up, walking towards the bright spot.


    "Yun Jincheng, Yun Jincheng."


    All of a sudden.


    Behind him came another crisp female voice, which Yun Jincheng felt a little familiar with.


    Yun Jin stopped and suddenly turned back: "Sheng, where are you?"


    However, what you can see behind you is only darkness, boundless darkness. Where is Gu nanshang''s shadow?


    Yun Jincheng froze in place, he was thinking, he should go back.


    However, behind the bright spot, then came the ethereal charm of the girl: "Yun Jincheng, you don''t look behind, your Gu Nanshan has died, you go back to the road covered with thorns, even if you risk the risk of physical incompleteness back, you can''t see her, your ah Sheng is so lonely in hell, you only come to me, can you see her."


    If you go, you can see Gu nanshang.


    Such temptation is fatal to Yun Jincheng.


    He turned and went back to the bright spot.


    "Yun Jincheng, come back quickly!"


    In the dark abyss behind him, Gu nanshang''s voice came again.


    This time, he heard it very well.


    Gu Nansheng said, "Yun Jincheng, don''t leave, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    She begged Yun Jin not to leave him.


    Yun Jincheng listened to Gu nanshang''s voice, and immediately became anxious. She turned around and began to walk back: "ah Sheng, where are you? I''ve come to you I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you all my life. Where are you?


    Yun Jincheng turns back, he can''t see the way back.


    I could only walk back with my feeling, but when I stepped on the ground, it was like stepping on a knife mountain with bare feet.


    Behind him came the ethereal and enchanting female voice: "Yun Jincheng, your way back is comparable to a sea of swords and mountains. You''d better not go. Come to me. I''m the gentle hometown."


    No matter how the enchanting female voice behind her shouts.


    Yun Jincheng endured the stabbing pain at his feet and walked in the direction of Gu Nansheng''s voice in the dark.


    Suddenly, a soft foot.


    He''s starting to fall!


    "Well, cough, cough!"


    Yun Jincheng, who was in a coma on the bed, suddenly choked. After coughing for several times, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Mo Yi and others originally heard the doctor say so, the heart followed cool.


    But no one thought that Yun Jincheng would wake up just like this.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Gu Nansheng, who was on the carriage, once again uttered an unbearable and extremely painful murmur: "Er, Yun Jincheng, don''t go, don''t leave me, Yun Jincheng..."


    She dreamed of him in her dream.


    Dream of yunjincheng in front of her, fast forward, and she desperately chase, but how also can''t catch up, she wants to reach out to catch him, but yunjincheng is more and more far away.


    He turned a deaf ear to all her shouts.


    She can only chase, while shouting, and finally can not help the grievance of tears.


    A time of balderdash, hear Su Mu speech of heart all followed to draw up, he tightly grasps her hand, looking at her face to slip transparent tears.


    Su Muyan was stunned.


    The heart full of guilt softened in an instant.


    He holds Gu nanshang''s hand in one hand and gently wipes off her tears in the other hand. He pats Gu nanshang and promises in a low voice: "OK, OK, ah Sheng, if I don''t go, I won''t leave you."


    I won''t leave you all my life.


    Gu nanshang seemed to hear the voice of the people in his ears and opened his eyes.


    Ignorant and clear eyes, full of the color of confusion.


    It seems that there is a trace of strangeness in the bewilderment, and Su Muyan''s sight. Then, the strangeness soon turns into admiration.


    yes.


    Even the amazing and obsession of "three thousand words of love is not as good as a million years at a glance", it seems that Su Muyan is the only one between heaven and earth in her eyes.


    Such eyes, let Su Mu speech very infatuated.


    All of a sudden, I fell in and couldn''t extricate myself.


    However, this kind of eyes only lasted less than three seconds.


    Soon it disappeared again.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng''s face painfully grasped Su Mu Yan''s hand. Her expression was dignified and her eyes became fierce from infatuation, as if she was trying to keep something in her mind.


    Soon, her eyes became empty again, as if her mind was blank.


    It''s easy to feel that she is struggling with something in her body. It seems that there is a force that wants her to forget something, and another force that wants her to remember.


    The two forces are constantly alternating and suppressing each other.


    It''s hard for her.


    Su Muyan held Gu nanshang''s hand tightly until his hand was blue and purple by Gu nanshang.


    After a long time.


    I don''t know whether it is under the effect of the medicine or because Su Muyan''s comfort has played a role.


    Gu nanshang gradually fell into a coma again, and no longer had the condition of sweating and sleeping restlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jincheng woke up, she found that her hair was all white.


    He was silent all the time.


    Even though Gu nanshang''s body has been placed in front of his eyes, he still can''t believe the news that Gu nanshang has left him.


    He opened the white cloth to cover the corpse and saw that the messy hair on the corpse had been arranged. He asked softly, "has anyone come to see the princess?"


    "It''s the little master of Zhongqu."


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes cast in the past, with doubts.


    He remembers Gu Nansheng telling him that the young city leader at noon is the real Mo Yurong. After ah Sheng disappeared, Mo Yurong took many people to look for people in the snow mountain for several days. If he was the real Mo Yurong, how could he be so excited?


    And the fist that hit him that day, he could feel Mo Yurong''s anger.


    He felt that people at that time should not be mo Yurong, but Xie Yuchen.


    Mo Xi Yi''s eyes were red. Seeing that Yun Jincheng had doubts in his eyes, he explained: "the little master of Zhongqu came to see the Crown Princess yesterday. At that time, you were still dizzy. Mo Yi let him in. However, he left after watching for a while, and after he left here, he went back to other courtyard and rushed back to Zhongqu city with people."


    Yun Jincheng frowned and thought carefully about Mo Xi''s words.


    If Xie Yuchen is the current young city master, he will not leave until his affairs are finished.


    However, he did not wait.


    Why on earth?


    Yunjincheng thought, and asked: "in addition, what is abnormal?"

 Chapter 948

    After thinking about it, Mo said, "it seems that there is nothing unusual about it. However, according to the information from the following people, Mo Yurong sent the dark guards of Zhongqu to Xiling capital after leaving Dongping. As for the other three families, they all sent people to help us find people at the beginning, but since we found the body of the princess, the people from Nanqi withdrew, Although Su Luobai and Chu Junlin withdrew most of the searchers, they still secretly left a small part of them on Kunlun mountain. According to my estimation, they should be looking for qingluan holy sword. "


    Yun Jincheng listens to Mo Yi''s reply, and her sight falls coldly on the female corpse in front of her.


    He always felt that his ah Sheng would not die, so that he always felt that the female corpse in front of him was very strange.


    In addition, Xie Yuchen left after seeing the female corpse. He must have found something!


    But what is it?


    Yun Jincheng''s line of sight, slowly in the female body slide, finally fixed in her ears behind the small mole!


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    It''s very light, very light.


    He said his ah Sheng would not die so easily.


    Although the corpse wore Gu''s clothes and accessories, he was sure that there were no black spots behind Gu''s ears.


    Therefore, the scene in front of us was deliberately arranged by someone. At the same time, it also confirmed that Gu nanshang was not only alive, but also left the snow mountain.


    Originally, I learned that Gu nanshang was not dead.


    He should be happy.


    However, Yun Jincheng feels that he has tried hard to endure his inner fear for many days, as if he is going to crush him. He squats down with his weak support at the corner of the table, and his body can''t help shaking slightly.


    God knows how scared he is.


    I''m afraid that the female corpse in front of me is really his ah Sheng; I''m afraid that ah Sheng will leave him alone.


    Then he would have nothing!


    "Bata"


    Two tears fell to the ground.


    The ink and others behind him were stunned in an instant.


    The man in front of them is their master. They regard him as a god like master in their heart, which is their lifelong belief.


    In fact, not only Yun Jincheng, such as Su Luobai, Mo Yurong and Chu Junlin, but also their supporters are regarded as men of general faith.


    They are gods and people.


    People can have weaknesses, sadness and vulnerability.


    However, these men who are regarded as gods will never expose their weakness and vulnerability to the world.


    Because they know that once these weaknesses and vulnerabilities are exposed, many people''s beliefs will collapse.


    But now, this man, whom they believe in, clearly knows his identity and can''t tolerate him to expose his vulnerability, but he still shows his most vulnerable side in front of them.


    It can also be seen that the crown princess is above everything in his heart.


    This is Yun Jincheng''s first cry after she has memory;


    For the first time, these subordinates saw him cry.


    Especially MO-1, mo-2 and mo-7, the three dark guards who have their sweetheart, look at Yun Jincheng and feel the same.


    Later, Mo''s sixteen sons soon learned that Gu was not dead.


    Now, it''s Mo Xi''an''s turn and Xiao Qianhe''s turn to cry. Although they have been crying before, it''s because they are sad.


    But this time I cried because I was so happy.


    The master handed over the princess to them to take care of them, but they lost the princess because of their dereliction of duty. Although the master never said how to punish them, they had already made up their mind.


    When the affairs of the crown princess are finished, they will give thanks for their death.


    But now, the master suddenly told them that the crown princess was not dead. How could this make them unhappy.


    Knowing that Gu is not dead, the next thing to do is to find someone.


    Yun Jincheng thinks that Xie Yuchen also finds out that someone deliberately made Gu nanshang''s feign death scene, so he rushes back to Zhongqu and wants to use Zhongqu''s power to find someone.


    In this way, Gu could not have followed Xie to Zhongqu.


    On the other side of Nanqi, bailixin has nothing to do with Gu nanshang, so it''s impossible to arrange so much for her.


    Then, only Dongling and Xiling are left.


    Mo Yi suddenly thought of another thing: "master, Prince Yu of Xiling has rushed back to the capital of Xiling a few days ago. According to the secret information from Xiling capital, Prince Yu''s mansion seems to be recruiting famous doctors recently. According to the news, it may be prince Yu or princess Yu is ill."


    After listening to Mo Yi''s report, Yun Jincheng quickly grasped the flaw in the news. He thought about it and said, "Mo Yi, let''s go to Xiling capital."


    Su Muyan''s mother, also known as the legendary princess Xiling Yu, died last year. How could she still be looking for a doctor for her? And the legendary Prince xilingyu had already ignored the business.


    Since the death of Yuqin princess, it began a one-year Buddhist period.


    If I remember correctly, he should be in Xiling temple at this time.


    If you think about the relationship between Su Muyan and Gu Nanshan, Yun Jincheng has every reason to suspect that Gu Nanshan was taken away by Su Muyan.


    After Mo Yi and others understand the reason, they suddenly feel reasonable.


    The party began to pack up quickly, ready to open Xiling capital.


    Mo Ba, who is in charge of sending information for the time being, ran in quickly. He saw that the whole party was packing up. After asking about their intention, he asked, "master, why do we want to go to Xiling capital?"


    Yun Jincheng replied: "go and get your crown princess back."


    Mo Ba Leng for a moment.


    Gu nanshang died, Mo Ba is also very uncomfortable, so suddenly that Gu nanshang is not dead, Mo Ba is very happy and shocked, and then quickly turned to pack.


    But after turning around, he suddenly stops. What seems to be wrong?


    He ran back quickly, there is important information to report!


    Immediately, he turned back and said to Yun Jincheng, "master, we can''t open Xiling capital right now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Jincheng gives him a look, and Mo Er looks at Mo Ba like a fool.


    Ming knows that the Crown Princess may be in Xiling, but they are not going yet?


    What are you waiting for!


    "The eleventh prince!"


    Mo Ba replied anxiously: "I don''t know who leaked the news that the master had an accident in Kunlun mountain. The emperor and the Empress Dowager were extremely shocked. The 11th Prince poisoned the emperor a few days ago. While the emperor was in a coma, he took the tiger Amulet of 200000 soldiers in the Emperor''s hand and controlled two equal numbers of ministers and Empress Dowager. It seems that he wanted to seize the opportunity to force the palace, It''s a yellow robe. "


    Yun Jinrong has no military power in his hands.


    So he can''t lead a rebellion.


    However, he poisoned the emperor and seized the power of 200000 soldiers in his hands. At present, the military power in the hands of the eleventh Prince is more than that of Yun Jincheng.


    In addition, the Duke of protecting the country was in charge of western Xinjiang, which was beyond his reach.


    If the eleventh Prince used his power to coerce the ministers to support him and ascend the throne, there would be nothing wrong with him!

 Chapter 949

    When people heard the words, they felt the urgency of the form.


    Yun Jincheng frowned and hesitated.


    He knew that Yun Jinrong would do harm behind his back, but he didn''t expect to do it at this time!


    After thinking about it, he said: "it''s divided into two ways. Mo takes people back to Shengjing to contact our people. Hold Yun Jinrong. Mo and I will take them to Xiling capital first."


    "Master, I don''t think this is proper."


    Mo a wring eyebrow, way: "at present situation, master, our this group of people really not suitable to go straight to Xiling country capital."


    First of all, the 11th Prince has been planning for many years, and he dares to fight against the emperor. That proves that he is determined to take advantage of his master''s absence to ascend the throne.


    Although the master in Shengjing has long been left behind.


    However, the news of master Kunlun Mountain''s distress has spread. If master does not go back to take charge of the overall situation in person at this time, it will inevitably shake people''s hearts.


    Secondly, Beiming and Xiling were not in harmony for many years;


    The master''s current identity is the prince of Beiming. If he doesn''t show up in the capital of Xiling without an official document, they will be suspected of being a spy. If the ultimate purpose of Su Luobai''s catching the crown princess is to lure the master to the capital, then the master''s going will be more or less dangerous.


    As soon as Mo finished analyzing the situation in front of him, he began to persuade him: "master, you can''t do without you in Shengjing. It''s better for you to bring people back to Beijing. One of your subordinates will go to Xiling to find out the whereabouts of the crown princess. After all, it''s better to be alone than to be exposed."


    It''s not too late to bring people to Xiling to save people after the master settles the eleventh prince.


    Yun Jincheng has thought of Mo Yi''s consideration for a long time. He just can''t rest assured that Gu nanshang is alone in Xiling, so he insists on going by himself.


    Now that a little bit of the hidden careful thinking has been broken by Mo, and all the people don''t agree. Yun Jincheng goes straight to Xiling to save people.


    Yun Jincheng was silent again, thought about it, and quickly got up: "do as Mo Yi said. As soon as Mo went to Xiling, the rest of the people went back to Beijing with the palace."


    Mo Yi is right.


    If the purpose of Su Luobai''s kidnapping ah Sheng is to coerce him, then he can''t rush to Xiling country like this, which is what he wants.


    He should go back to Beiming first.


    Take back the power that belongs to him.


    At that time, if Su Luobai didn''t give it to others, then he would have the strength and power to command thousands of troops to attack Xiling!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling, Yuqin palace.


    It has been two days since Su Muyan came back from Dongping county with Gu nanshang.


    These two days.


    Prince Yu''s house was full of people, almost full of lights.


    He has been in Fangfei Pavilion for two consecutive days and has been guarding Gu nanshang for two days.


    "Shizi, you''ve been guarding for two days and two nights. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Why don''t you let your maidservant guard for you? Go and have a rest first?" Read to think of the persuading in a low voice.


    Su Muyan has not had a good rest for two days, so he looks tired.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, refusing: "no, there must be no accident here."


    Gu nanshang has been sleeping for two or three days since she was in a coma on the road. According to the royal doctor, she may wake up at any time. According to the characteristics of Wangyou Yulu, after she wakes up, she will fall in love with the first opposite sex she sees.


    He gave her some jade dew;


    She also found a female corpse whose body shape and appearance were similar to her, and put on her clothes and accessories to make the illusion that Gu nanshang had died unexpectedly;


    There is only one purpose¡ª¡ª


    He wants Gu nanshang to fall in love with him.


    Things have come to this point, there must be no accident.


    Niansi is the big servant girl beside Yuqin princess. Since the princess died of illness, Su Muyan came back to the palace. Because she had a thorough mind, she was transferred to Su Muyan''s yard to serve her.


    She doesn''t know Su Muyan''s worries, but she knows that shiziye cares about this girl so much that she doesn''t want others to see her!


    She thought about it and comforted: "son of a bitch, you can''t ignore your body like this. If you think about it, if you fall ill before the girl wakes up, isn''t it worth the loss? Otherwise, the maidservant will keep watch for you and promise that no one will be allowed to enter the girl''s room. Go to have a rest first and wash and tidy up by the way. When the girl wakes up, you can see that the world is in a good condition. "


    Being reminded by niansi, Su Muyan remembers that he has not eaten and drunk well for two days, and he has not washed well for two days.


    He raised his hand to touch his chin, and the Hu slag with a slight head sticking was also a little firm.


    Su Muyan hesitated for a moment, then stood up: "well, I want you to help me keep this place. Before my son comes back, you must never let anyone into the girl''s yard, especially men."


    "Yes, I know." Niansi responds politely.


    Then, Su Muyan quickly left.


    After seeing Su Muyan off, niansi turns back to take care of Gu nanshang.


    The country is still cold in winter.


    Niansi will be carefully tucked in for Gu nanshang by Jiao. Then he adds some silver and carbon to the stove. Then he takes the basket to make needlework and sits on the table by the window and starts to make needlework.


    All of a sudden, a little girl in a pink jacket ran in quickly, panting: "miss niansi, miss niansi."


    "What are you quarreling about? I''ve told you many times. Shiziye doesn''t like the servants. You are so angry that shiziye will punish you if you see it." Read to think white her one eye, put down the hand of embroider work son, not slow of stare at her: "say, how?"


    Little girl was scolded a meal, mischievous vomit next tongue.


    Then he said, "it''s sister Qingyu. She''s fighting with the ink bamboo beside aunt Xu in Qiufeng garden. Go and have a look."


    Read to think to smell speech, immediately complexion changed for a while, then ask a way: "green jade why want to fight with Mo Zhu?"


    "Because of aunt Xu''s support, Mo Zhu bullied sister Qingyu first. She said that sister Qingyu was only qualified to serve shiziye in the government because of your relationship. She slapped sister Qingyu, and then they fought. Later aunt Xu went too. I saw that the situation was not right, and then I came to call you. Sister niansi, go and have a look, I''m afraid that if I go late, sister Qingyu will suffer. " Little girl honest reply.


    Read think smell speech, brow can''t help but wrinkle up.


    If we want to talk about the enmity between sapphire and Mozhu, we have to start from the life experience of sapphire.


    Qingyu is niansi''s younger sister. Because of the changes in her family years ago, she left Qingyu alone.


    Niansi has been sold to the palace since childhood and has been waiting for the princess. At that time, she thought that Qingyu was alone outside and no one was looking after her, so she went to ask the princess to let her younger sister work in the palace.


    Then the princess died and the prince came back.


    The housekeeper wants to select some girls to serve shiziye in the mansion. She is an old man in front of the princess, so shiziye orders her to serve her. She also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to take care of her younger sister, so she asks shiziye to let Qingyu come to serve her.


    Shiziye agreed, and the man who had been selected by the housekeeper to serve shiziye was squeezed out.


    And that person is Mozhu.


    Therefore, Mozhu has always held a grudge against the two sisters. He often takes advantage of the relationship between aunt Xu and Qingyu when shiziye is not in the house.


    Thinking, he looked at Gu nanshang, who was always sleepy on the bed. He was in a dilemma: "but shiziye told me that no one can come here..."

 Chapter 950

    "Oh, sister niansi, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t go again, sister Qingyu will be beaten." The little girl said anxiously. Then she looked at the sleepy Gu nanshang and said, "this girl has been sleeping for several days. How can you wake up after you leave for a while? Besides, shiziye said that outsiders are not allowed in this room. When we go out, just take the gate with us?"


    Niansi hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, OK, you go first, I''ll deal with the girl here properly, and I''ll rush there right away."


    After hearing the words, the little girl ran away quickly.


    Then niansi went to Gu nanshang''s bed, carefully checked Gu nanshang''s state, determined that she would not wake up, put down the curtain beside the bed to block the cold, and then took the cloak to go out, and took the opportunity to take the door and the courtyard door.


    Niansi went out after checking Gu nanshang''s condition.


    But no one thought of it. Niansi closed the door of the yard and left. Gu nanshang, who was in the back of the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are bright, like stars.


    But he had a blank face.


    Gu Nansheng turned over and sat up, tilted his head and looked around. In his bright eyes, there was a touch of ignorance and a touch of silly loveliness.


    After looking around, she rolled out of bed.


    Barefoot on the carpet floor, raised his hand to open the gorgeous curtain and came out.


    After a long look, she turned her eyes to the closed door


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyu and Mozhu fight.


    Because Mo Zhu was supported by Aunt Xu, Qingyu was beaten twenty boards. But because Nian Si was in time, Qingyu was beaten five boards, so she didn''t fight any more.


    Niansi frowned and walked back with sapphire.


    As she walked, she could not help but exhort: "Qingyu, your mouth is unforgiving. I''ve told you many times that Aunt Xu is the king''s favorite concubine. Mozhu is so proud of her support that we don''t have to fight with her. We just have to bear a little grievance. When we see her in the future, we can''t listen to her."


    "Elder sister, you are just like this. No wonder you went to the mansion in the same year as Mozhu, but she always wanted to pressure you. You can bear this injustice, but I can''t!" Green jade feels her buttock that has been subjected to five boards, and then reads the indignation on her face behind her.


    Niansi couldn''t help sighing: "yes, yes, yes, you can''t stand it. Now you''ve been beaten. Are you comfortable?"


    Green jade some not convinced of hum a, then again way: "I am not convinced, elder sister, you say this Yu Pro Wang Fu besides Wang Ye, isn''t our son Ye biggest?"? She made a dream that even an aunt was something. She always relied on the fact that the prince was not in the house to be domineering. "


    "Shut up


    Read to think displeased to wring eyebrow: "just got a beat, so quickly forget lesson?"? I''ve told you that misfortune comes from the mouth. I always don''t listen to you! "


    While the two sisters were talking, they arrived at Fangfei pavilion where Gu nanshang lived.


    Niansi is teaching Qingyu a lesson. Suddenly, her eyes fall on the door of Fangfei Pavilion.


    The next second, she was stunned.


    When she left Fangfei Pavilion, she closed the door!


    Niansi was surprised, and could not care to take care of the jade who was on the board, so he ran into the yard.


    The door of the room is open, too!


    Read to think of in the heart rise a violent, bad premonition, she quickly into the room, but in the next second almost collapsed.


    Miss Gu is gone!


    The girl who was held up by shiziye is gone!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole person of Yu Pro Prince Mansion, all flustered.


    Su Muyan, who just went to bed after washing, was more anxious to run away when he heard people''s reply!


    He stayed with her for two days.


    She has been in a coma;


    But then she turned and left. She not only woke up, but also ran out.


    Looking at the barefoot footprints on the snow in the yard, Su Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: is this really the will of heaven?


    In the courtyard of Fangfei Pavilion, Gu nanshang walked out barefoot, but after leaving Fangfei Pavilion, it was the main road of the courtyard of Yuqin Prince''s mansion. There were many servants coming and going, and there were no shallow footprints left.


    Su Muyan said helplessly: "housekeeper, tell the servants in the house to look for me. They must find Miss Gu. In addition, they tell the porter not to let anyone go out. Besides, after finding Miss Gu, they ask the men in the house to avoid meeting her."


    Old housekeeper hears speech, nod immediately: "be."


    All the courtyards in the mansion have been searched by people.


    Finally, Su Muyan finds that there seems to be a shallow footprint in the courtyard of hongmeiyuan next to Fangfei Pavilion.


    It is very similar to the footprints in Fangfei garden.


    Hongmeiyuan is the courtyard where Princess Yu lived. Princess Yu loves plum blossom, so the plum blossom in hongmeiyuan is the best in Prince Yu''s mansion.


    But since the death of Princess Yu, the courtyard has been ordered by shiziye. Except for the people who are specially responsible for the courtyard, outsiders are not allowed to go in and out without permission.


    Now, it''s time for the plum blossom in Hongmei garden to bloom, and there is a large koi pond in the yard.


    Winter wind blowing plum petals, floating in the pool, looking at it is quite artistic.


    Did Gu nanshang go to enjoy the plum when he woke up?


    Su Muyan thought and went straight to Hongmei garden.


    He had no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the yard. He followed the shallow barefoot footprints in the yard. Finally, in the rockery cave of Hongmei garden, he saw Gu nanshang, barefoot, staring at the petals of red plum on the water.


    When Su Muyan saw Gu nanshang, he was relieved, but also a little nervous.


    He first tentatively called out: "Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang, dressed in a single dress, looks back at him with his head tilted. His clear and bright eyes are full of doubt and ignorance.


    She felt that in her memory, the sound of "ah Sheng" was very familiar.


    But she was not sure who it was.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Su Mu Yan called again, and then saw that she had no obvious resistance, so she did not hesitate to take off her outer robe, and asked Gu Nan Sheng with concern: "ah Sheng, why are you here? Are you cold?"


    After that, he held Gu nanshang''s red and cold hands in his palms for warmth.


    When Su Muyan does this, Gu nanshang stares at Su Muyan''s face all the time. He is not willing to move away for a moment.


    "You look good!"


    This is Gu nanshang''s first words to Su Muyan after he wakes up.


    Su Muyan was stunned.


    And soon his heart beat faster, because he realized that Gu Nan Sheng was like this now, maybe it was the Yu Lu who forgot his worries that played a role.


    In other words, Gu nanshang has actually forgotten Yun Jincheng and may fall in love with him.

 Chapter 951

    Su Muyan''s joy will dilute his guilt.


    He looked at Gu nanshang fondly, raised his hand, rubbed Gu nanshang''s hair, and said, "yes, I remember ah Sheng didn''t say I was ugly before. Ah Sheng, it''s too cold here. Shall we go back to our room first?"


    "Er... I don''t want it."


    Gu Nan Sheng tilts his head with a smile and stares at Su Mu Yan''s eyes. He seems to be reluctant to move away.


    After she refused, she could not help pulling out her finger from Su Muyan''s hand, raised her hand to poke Su Muyan''s face, and then said, "the skin on your face is as good as Xiaohua''s


    Su Mu Yan hears speech, in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    Gu Nanshan has been calling Mo Yurong to be a "little flower". Does it mean that she still has Mo Yurong in her memory?


    "You, the little flower, who is it?" Su Mu Yan asks tentatively.


    Gu Nan Sheng tilted his head and flashed his watery eyes. His face was full of serious thinking. Then he shook his head: "I don''t seem to remember. However, I think the name is very familiar, and I said it out of no sense. "


    Sure enough, I really forgot!


    Su Mu Yan thought about it, then lowered his eyes and asked in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, do you remember who I am?"


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Muyan with a smile. He shook his head honestly: "I don''t remember, but I think you are very good-looking."


    This is Gu nanshang''s truth at this time.


    It''s true.


    Su Muyan is not bad, but in the past there was mo Yurong, the most beautiful man. Gu nanshang was basically immune to beauty, so he didn''t see his beauty.


    This jade dew is really magical.


    Su Muyan was sighing in his heart. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in Meilin.


    It''s next time people come in.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly appears a look of surprise on his face. He quickly raises his finger to Su Mu Yan and makes a silent action. Then he mysteriously pulls Su Mu Yan''s hand and looks like a cautious cat in the cave of the rockery. He looks at the more and more close servants outside.


    Then, she lowered her voice and said to Su mu with a proud face: "Shh, keep your voice down. We''re hiding. They''re so stupid. They''ve been walking outside for several times and can''t find me."


    No wonder people searched the garden before and couldn''t find anyone. It turned out that Gu nanshang thought they were playing hide and seek with her!


    But hide and seek?


    Isn''t this a game that only children play!


    Su Muyan stares at Gu nanshang in surprise. At this time, he also finds that Gu nanshang''s eyes seem to be wrong.


    Gu Nansheng used to have gentle and kind eyes, full of ability and sunshine, occasionally with a little mischievous.


    But now, it is as bright as ever.


    What''s more, it''s as pure as a child, without any distractions.


    A bad premonition flashed in Su Muyan''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang was taken back to his room by Su Muyan.


    Because Gu Nanshan has been barefoot on the ground, feet red with cold, he looked very distressed, so although there is a very serious problem in his heart, but he still coax Gu Nanshan back to the room.


    Gu Nansheng is sitting in the warm quilt with innocent smile in his clear eyes. His mouth is full of apricot breast that he just took from the table when he came into the room. He obediently stretches out his hand and allows the imperial doctor to feel her pulse.


    The imperial doctor who felt the pulse was over sixty years old, with a white goatee.


    He twisted his brows and crossed his pulse, then subconsciously reached out to smooth his beard.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes have been staring at the hand of the imperial doctor, looking curiously.


    While the doctor put down his hand, he quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the beard of the doctor.


    The pain made the doctor change his face on the spot. He bounced up from his chair like an electric shock. He looked at Gu nanshang in horror, helpless.


    Gu Nansheng, on the other hand, looked at the beards that had been pulled down and laughed, just like a bear who had made a successful trick and was very hard to beat.


    Su Muyan was speechless by Gu nanshang''s actions. He quickly sat down, looked at Gu nanshang seriously, and said, "ah Sheng, it''s wrong for you to do this, you know?"


    Gu Nan Sheng, who was originally smiling, stared at Su Mu Yan''s face and saw that he was about to get angry. In an instant, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Open watery big eyes, a blink does not blink;


    Mouth also shriveled, silent, just wronged looking at him.


    Su Mu Yan''s heart softened suddenly.


    He rubbed her head and softened her voice line: "OK, ah Sheng, good boy, I know ah Sheng didn''t mean to do it, so I won''t punish ah Sheng this time, but we can''t do it again next time, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu nanshang nodded cleverly.


    "Ah Sheng will have a good rest in bed first. I''ll tell niansi to make delicious food for you. Will you wait here?" Su Muyan continued to coax each other.


    Gu nanshang nodded again like a good baby: "OK."


    However, when Su Muyan was ready to turn around and leave, he grabbed his slender fingers, and his innocent eyes were flattering: "then, can you stay here with me?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    He felt that this was Gu''s dependence on him.


    Although clearly know her dependence now, all come from before feed her to eat forget worry jade dew, but Su Mu Yan''s heart, still very happy.


    "Ah Sheng, good boy."


    Su Muyan sat by the bed and said in a soft voice, "I have something to deal with now. After I do a good job, I will come to accompany you, OK?"


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly changed his face, the unhappiness in his heart was all written on his face, and he said very willfully: "I don''t want to, you don''t accompany me, I''m not happy, I''m angry."


    Seeing Gu Nansheng''s headstrong mouth, Su Muyan felt helpless. At last, he compromised and said, "OK, OK, OK, I won''t go. I''ll be here with you. Ah Sheng is not angry, OK?"


    Gu nanshang, that''s better.


    Su Muyan accompanies her in this way, until niansi brings rice porridge and feeds Gu nanshang himself. Then he releases his hand and goes out with the imperial doctor.


    "Doctor Li, in your opinion, what''s the matter with Sheng''s illness?" Su Muyan looks dignified.


    It is said that the jade dew can only make people forget the person they love most.


    But Su Muyan found that Gu nanshang not only forgot Yun Jincheng, but also Mo Yurong and him.


    She didn''t even remember who she was.


    Su Mu Yan thinks that something must be wrong, because Gu Nan Sheng''s present performance is definitely not the normal reaction after taking the forgetful jade dew.


    Li Yuyi, the oldest, is the chief of the imperial family of Xiling palace.


    He is Su Muyan''s special request to see Gu nanshang.


    "Huishizi, according to Weichen''s diagnosis, Gu has not only lost her memory of the past, but also suffered from mental impairment. It is possible that only the child''s IQ can be visually measured," Li said


    Therefore, she will have such childish behavior as hide and seek, such as pulling the beard.

 Chapter 952

    Mental impairment?!


    Su Mu Yan''s eyes flashed shock, for a long time can not be calm.


    How could he have made ah Sheng a fool who lost his memory?


    He couldn''t believe it. He asked in a cold voice, "don''t you say that after eating it, you just forget the person you loved the most? How can it damage her intelligence?"


    "Shizi calms his anger. Weichen has also heard about the story of forgetting Yulu. However, it is said that this medicine was not completely successful at that time, so it was listed as a forbidden drug by the northern Ming emperor. It can be seen that there are many uncontrollable factors in the effect of this medicine. Weichen has also checked the classics. It is said that forgetting Yulu itself relies on breaking the most unforgettable memory in the subconscious, In the end, she uses medicine to nibble at the memory fragments to achieve the effect of forgetting. Therefore, Miss Gu''s reaction at the moment may be that after eating the jade dew of forgetting worries, the deep memory in her subconscious mind is smashed too much, which affects her intelligence. "


    "Or, the medicine has been made for a long time, and its properties have changed. That''s why Gu lost her memory and her intelligence at the same time."


    However, he is not sure.


    After all, we have never encountered such a disease before. We can only rely on some previous books and materials to speculate and get the result.


    When Su Mu Yan heard that Gu Nan Sheng had been depending on her for a long time, he immediately sank down and asked, "can the sequelae of mental impairment be cured?"


    "I will do my best," Li said


    He came on purpose.


    Before he came, the emperor said to him that he must cure this woman.


    So even if Su Muyan doesn''t care so much, he will try his best to cure her.


    Su Mu Yan turns his head and looks at Gu Nan Sheng, who is a good porridge drinker, and nods.


    Although he did have such a moment and regretted that he gave Gu nanshang the jade dew of forgetting worries, his heart felt a little better at the thought of Gu nanshang''s dependence on him.


    No matter what she looks like, she will stay with him and rely on him now.


    Seeing Su Mu Yan''s worried face, Doctor Li comforted him immediately: "I don''t need to worry too much. I always care about the girl''s body. There are no other problems, just some amnesia. As for the mental impairment, it may not be cured."


    "Well, it''s so troublesome for Dr. Li."


    Su Mu Yan just finished saying this. Suddenly, Gu Nan Sheng, who was eating there, was not happy. He stared angrily and thought, "don''t eat, don''t feed me. I don''t want to eat porridge."


    "But you haven''t had a few bites, girl? If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. " Think about the way of worry.


    "Said no!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s tone is full of self willed, provocative general lift read thinking in the hands of the white rice bowl.


    With a crack, the bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    Su Mu Yan hurried a few strides over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Niansi quickly turned around and respectfully replied: "huishizi, it was Miss Gu who knocked over the atherosclerotic bowl. Miss Gu had been in a coma for several days, but she didn''t get any rice. Now she woke up and was suitable for eating some light rice porridge to nourish her stomach. The kitchen prepared white rice porridge for Miss Gu, but she didn''t eat it after a few mouthfuls. The maid advised her to use some more, so she lost her temper and knocked over the atherosclerotic bowl."


    This time, it''s really Gu nanshang''s fault.


    So Su Mu Yan turns his eyes to Gu Nan Sheng, rubs her head and asks softly, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter? It''s good. Why are you angry again? "


    After seeing Su Mu Yan, Gu Nan Sheng''s temper slightly narrowed and said, "Su Mu Yan, she''s a bad person. I told her I don''t want to eat porridge. She also wants to feed her. She''s a bad person."


    After that, he stretched out his hand to pull Su Muyan''s sleeve, which was quite coquettish.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s dependence at this time makes Su Mu Yan extremely greedy.


    He even began to feel that if Gu could rely on him all his life, it would be very good.


    He rubbed Gu nanshang''s head, gave a smile, and coaxed him with a good temper: "but if ah Sheng doesn''t eat porridge, he will be hungry. If he is hungry, ah Sheng''s illness will not be good, so you will never remember who I am."


    This is what he said to deceive Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t even remember who she is. She is trying to think about it, but when she thinks about it, she has a headache.


    So Su Muyan lied to her that she was ill.


    When the disease is cured, she will be able to remember the past.


    Gu Nan Sheng tilted his head and frowned bitterly. He looked at Su Mu Yan with a pitiful look and said in a low voice: "however, white porridge is not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat white porridge. I want to eat meat, chicken legs, hot pot and so on..."


    This unreasonable appearance, compared with the original in Xiahe village, cen''s old house that a few bear children is not bad.


    Later, Su Muyan did not wait for an answer.


    Gu Nansheng himself was stunned.


    She looked at Su Muyan and asked, "what is hot pot? Su Muyan, why can I say this word, but I just can''t remember what it is? I think I''m curious now! "


    With that, Gu Nan Sheng''s face became more and more serious.


    "Hiss... My head, it hurts."


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t help holding his head, pure eyes, also gradually emerge water light, like is about to cry out.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Yan quickly came forward to hold Gu Nan Sheng''s hand and comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t think about it any more. If you think about something, your head will hurt and you will feel uncomfortable. Look at me and I''ll take you to eat something delicious, OK?"


    If you don''t think hard, Gu''s head won''t hurt.


    As a child with intelligence quotient, Gu Nansheng''s attention was quickly attracted by the sentence "delicious".


    She looked at Su Muyan with bright eyes and said seriously, "I want to eat meat."


    "Well, I''ll take you to meat." Su Muyan responds quickly.


    "I''m going to eat a lot of meat."


    "Good."


    After calming Gu nanshang''s mood, Su Muyan turned to niansi and said, "niansi, tell the kitchen to make meat for Miss Gu."


    "But Shizi, Miss Gu has been sleeping for several days without eating. It''s not good for her health to eat greasy meat at this time." Niansi looks at Su Muyan anxiously.


    Su Muyan naturally knows that Gu nanshang is not good at eating greasy food at this time. However, when he looks at Gu nanshang''s pitiful appearance, he can''t refuse. He thinks about it and says, "then don''t eat greasy fat meat. You can let the kitchen pick out the best lean meat and chop it up to make lean meat porridge."


    Gu nanshang wants to eat meat, which is the only way to compromise at present!


    Niansi nodded and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, he brought a bowl of lean meat porridge.


    The cooked rice flowers are finely ground, with minced meat and chopped green vegetables, and a little salt.


    This taste is better than that white rice porridge. I don''t know how much!

 Chapter 953

    Su Muyan took the porridge on the tray and naturally took the silver spoon: "ah Sheng, come to eat meat."


    Gu nanshang''s innocent eyes fell on the bowl of porridge with meat fragrance. He couldn''t help his eyes shining and kept swallowing.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Yan could not help shaking his head, scooping up the porridge, blowing it, and then feeding it to Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth.


    Gu Nan Sheng held the spoon in his mouth, and then something flashed in his mind.


    Vaguely remember, there seems to be such a person before, holding a spoon to feed her, but who is that person?


    The flash of a tall man''s picture in the brain, fleeting, so fast that she can''t grasp.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Su Mu Yan holds the spoon in surprise and looks at Gu Nan Sheng with concern: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Gu Nan Sheng endured the slight stabbing pain in his head and shook his head. Then he looked at Su Mu Yan and asked, "can I eat by myself?"


    Su Mu Yan was stunned and asked: "don''t Sheng like me?"


    "That''s not true."


    Gu nanshang was very honest and said, "I just think the way you feed me makes me feel familiar. This kind of familiarity makes my head ache and uncomfortable."


    Su Muyan immediately realized something and handed the bowl in his hand, "give it to me."


    "Hee hee, thank you."


    Gu Nan Sheng happily reaches out his hand and holds the bowl in Su Mu Yan''s hand. As he eats, he says, "Su Mu Yan, you are so kind to me."


    Su Mu Yan''s heart stagnated.


    Is he good to her?


    If one day you know what I''ve done to you, will you still think I''m good to you?!


    After Gu Nan Sheng took the bowl over, his attention fell on the porridge and he had a good meal.


    After a while, a large bowl of porridge was put into Gu''s stomach.


    Then, her small tongue licked on the corner of her lips, and she handed the empty bowl to Su Muyan: "I want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muyan and niansi are scared by Gu nanshang''s appetite.


    Seeing that they were in a daze, Gu Nansheng added: "I want to eat meat!"


    "Good."


    Su Muyan quickly took the bowl and handed it to niansi: "niansi, go to Sheng again."


    Niansi stares at Gu nanshang''s glowing eyes and whispers back: "Shizi, although the girl has a good appetite, she really can''t eat more at this time, otherwise her stomach will hurt."


    Besides, it''s not in the kitchen at all.


    Because this bowl of porridge was in a hurry, the kitchen only took a small casserole and cooked such a bowl.


    According to the general family''s expensive girl''s food, it should be enough, but I didn''t expect that this girl''s appetite is really not so good.


    The amount of the bowl of porridge is clear. At the moment, hearing niansi say so, he lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I know, but now you have to go out with the bowl, that is to say, you are going to serve porridge."


    Gu nanshang is a child''s heart right now. If she doesn''t give it to her, maybe she shows a kind of pathetic look in her eyes, which makes him can''t stand it.


    So, let niansi take the bowl to the kitchen and coax her first.


    After a while, she will forget it herself.


    Read think smell speech, immediately understand the meaning of Su Mu speech, respectful nod, "is, the son of the world."


    Then, holding the bowl, he left quickly.


    After niansi left.


    Gu nanshang takes Su Muyan with her, and they look at the door of the room together, waiting for niansi to get the bowl of the legendary lean meat porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming, Jieyang.


    In the barracks.


    After returning from Xiling Dongping County, Yun Jincheng went straight to Jieyang.


    Because all his 150000 Beiming soldiers were stationed in the area from Jieyang to Wan''an mansion.


    According to the news from Shengjing, yunjinrong has poisoned yunyitian to a coma and robbed 200000 soldiers in yunyitian''s hands. At present, all those soldiers have been transferred into Shengjing by the tiger amulet in yunjinrong''s hands.


    If he wants to go back to save Yun Yitian, he must lead the soldiers to kill him.


    Mo Shi came into the room and said to Yun Jincheng, who was looking at the topographic map, "master, you haven''t eaten well all the way back from Dongping. You''d better eat some."


    "Keep it."


    Cloud Jin Cheng slow voice opening, voice line with some fatigue.


    Again!


    These days they come back on their way. Every time Mo Xi takes the food to Yun Jincheng, he says this.


    The master ate little;


    Most of the time, Mo Xi waited until the food was cool enough before he came in. He also found that the food was not passive at all.


    Mo Xi thought about it and said, "master, you''d better have some. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to take care of yourself for the crown princess. If the Crown Princess comes back with the boss and finds that you are hungry and thin, you will be angry. "


    Gu nanshang is Yun Jincheng''s weakness.


    Mo 11 this words a, cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while.


    Then, Gu Nansheng''s advice to him appeared in his mind. He put down his pen and got up.


    The food was crammed into his mouth.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t know how the food tasted or what he was eating. The only thing in his mind was to feed himself and not be hungry and thin.


    Otherwise, ah Sheng will be angry when he comes back.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng finally began to have a good meal, Mo Xi was relieved.


    After yunjincheng finished eating, Mo Er, who temporarily took the place of Mo Yi, came in quickly. He said, "master, there''s bad news."


    Yun Jincheng frowns slightly and subconsciously thinks of going to Xiling to find Gu nanshang''s Mo Yi.


    But fortunately.


    Mo Er''s news is not from Mo Yi, but from Shengjing.


    He said: "master, it''s said from Shengjing that the emperor has fallen into a coma and is lying in his bedroom all day. The Empress Dowager is also under house arrest by the eleventh prince. In addition, the Secretary of the Ministry of household has been killed by the eleventh Prince and our military pay has been deducted!"


    The first two points are nothing to the master;


    But the last point is a fatal threat.


    Military pay is the salary and provision of an army. The salary can be postponed, but the provision is urgent.


    At the beginning, the sixth Prince led the army to besiege the city. It was because the Crown Princess united with the first village in the world and cut off his logistic supplies that the Zhennan general was forced to attack the city ahead of time.


    He was defeated in the end.


    Now yunjinrong has killed yunjincheng''s people in Hubu and cut off the supplies of yunjincheng''s army. He really wants to annihilate yunjincheng and his 150000 troops at one stroke.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, disdain of a sneer, asked: "our existing military pay, enough to support how long?"


    "Five days at most!"


    Mo Er twists his eyebrows and responds anxiously.


    The use of military pay covers the whole army''s food, drink, pull, sprinkle and use, all of which are money.


    Let''s not put it bluntly and use it, just eat it. The food that 150000 people eat every day is also a huge expense.

 Chapter 954

    Yun Jincheng nods and looks at the spot where Shengjing is on the map.


    Now they are in Jieyang. If they take the soldiers back immediately, they can enter the city in one day.


    However, Yun Jinrong in Shengjing city has 200000 troops in the hands of Yun Yitian, 150000 to 200000. He is no longer superior in the number of people. If he is short of supplies, he will surely lose.


    And this battle will never end in four days.


    Therefore, it is urgent to solve the problem of subsequent supplies.


    At this time, Mo Qi, who is responsible for escorting qingluan''s sword back to Beijing in advance, suddenly appears. After he enters the door, he kneels down in front of Yun Jincheng: "master, my subordinates are guilty. Please punish me."


    Cloud Jin Cheng see ink seven appear, subconsciously think is the green Luan sword accident, but he still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The subordinate escorts qingluan''s sword back to Beijing. While resting in the post house on the way, cen Changli and mu wanqiu plot against him. Qingluan''s sword is robbed. The subordinate is guilty."


    Mo Qiyi escorts qingluan''s holy sword back to Beijing. Although he is good at lightness, he is also a human.


    If you are human, you will eat and drink Lhasa.


    He didn''t expect that Cen Changli and others would attack him so far away. He didn''t pay attention and drank the tea with sweat medicine. When he woke up, he found that qingluan''s holy sword had disappeared.


    Mo Qi felt that it was a shame for him all his life.


    Yun Jincheng breathes a little. It''s a bit unexpected that qingluan''s sword is taken away. But then he thinks that it''s Cen Changli''s hand, and he''s relieved.


    Yun Jinrong even poisons his father and emperor, not to mention the sweat medicine for a dark guard¡° Get up and lead the staff yourself. "


    Although there are reasons for this, failure is failure.


    Failure is to be punished!


    For him, the 20th army staff was not a big punishment.


    Mo seven immediately respectfully ordered: "yes."


    After Mo Qi left.


    Mo Ba came in with a letter again¡° Master, this letter is from Lord Zhang. It''s... It''s... It''s for the crown princess. "


    Mo eight said this, and finally carefully looked at Yun Jincheng''s face.


    Yun Jincheng was surprised for a moment, and soon remembered that Zhang Liang of Changzhi county kept a fixed contact with Gu nanshang.


    This letter should have been waiting for Gu nanshang to dismantle it.


    But for now, she''s not here.


    "Present it." Yun Jincheng said and took the letter from Mo ba.


    open.


    Three lines in one eye.


    Then Yun Jincheng''s frown gradually spread. After reading the letter, Yun Jincheng turned to Mo Qi and said, "Mo Er, you should integrate the three armies immediately. Tomorrow morning, the army will start, and we will fight back to Shengjing."


    Mo Er nodded, but still some can''t help worrying and asked: "what about the military pay?"


    You can not use clothes to keep out the cold, and you can not add weapons for the time being.


    But what about the food?


    You can''t stop eating and drinking!


    "Here''s the pay!"


    Yunjincheng said, Yang Yang in the hands of Zhang Liang sent that letter.


    It turned out that Zhang Liang wrote to Gu nanshang this time mainly to report on the harvest of the first batch of three season rice this winter.


    In the third season of three season rice, the harvest is completed in December.


    According to Zhang Liang''s letter, this batch of trial rice is nearly three times higher than the grain released by the imperial court, so before the new year, Changzhi county collected another batch of winter taxes!


    Three times as much as usual!


    With this batch of grain, the people under Yun Jincheng''s hands have been eating for two months. That will solve the problem of grain for Yun Jincheng''s army attacking Shengjing in time.


    In addition, Zhang Liang also mentioned in his letter that the people tried to grow the trial rice which was distributed free of charge by the imperial court. They had a taste of the sweet, and their enthusiasm for planting rose several times. After they received the rice, they quickly renovated the field and tried to sow spring rice.


    Some of the people who have not yet got the rice seeds ask the village head and pavilion head to write a love letter and ask the imperial court to distribute the rice seeds to them after the Spring Festival.


    After the Spring Festival, Zhang Liang will go to the sui''an prefecture to be the prefect of sui''an.


    At that time, the whole sui''an Prefecture will really become the main grain producing area of Beiming, as Gu nanshang imagined.


    Mo 2 and Mo 8 are happy when they learn about this situation.


    The eleventh Prince tried to cut off the way for the master by cutting off their military pay, but he didn''t want to. The crown princess had already paved the way for the master!


    The food is settled, and the rest is to wear and use.


    An inventory of the industry in the hands of cenfu and his master in Changzhi county shows that a large sum of money can be used to supply the soldiers with winter clothes and equipment, while the medicine is provided by the Tiansheng pharmacy branch run by Song Yi.


    If they have solved the main necessary expenses, they will have no worries!


    Happy, Mo Er thought of another thing.


    He said: "master, my subordinates have also inquired about your instant white hair from the song steward. The song steward said in a letter that you are in your prime because of too much emotional fluctuation. He said that your newly grown hair must be black. Before the black hair completely covers the white hair, you can dye your white hair black with potion, Although the effect of one dye can only last for more than a month, there are no other side effects for you. By the way, the song steward of the prescription has also sent it. Later, his subordinates will ask Shiyi to prepare the medicine


    Yun Jincheng hears the words and drops her eyes.


    Looking at his chest hanging strands of silver, finally, he nodded: "good."


    Yes, he should be very ugly with white hair.


    He doesn''t care what he looks like.


    However, he can''t let Sheng see his bad appearance.


    And if you really ask ah Sheng to know that he has a white head for a moment, he will definitely be distressed to death. Therefore, before ah Sheng comes back, he will dye his white hair black for the time being and always keep his best appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling, Yuqin palace.


    Now it''s December 28, and in two days it will be new year''s Eve.


    This year is the first time for Su Muyan to celebrate the new year at home ten years after he left yuqinwangfu. The whole yuqinwangfu is decorated with lanterns. People are busy for the new year.


    Among them, niansi and Qingyu are relatively idle.


    Their task is to accompany Gu nanshang.


    However, although they have taken good care of Gu Nanshan after the amnesia, Gu Nanshan is still very dependent and willful on Su Muyan.


    Although the property of forgetting worry jade dew has changed, its effect on Gu Nanshan is still very strong. Gu Nanshan doesn''t remember anyone, but he trusts Su Muyan so much that he has to consult him in everything.


    With the "shock" of waking up that day, Su Mu Yan is not at ease to let Gu Nan Sheng stay alone.


    From eating to enjoying flowers.


    He followed Gu nanshang all the time. He took care of Gu nanshang''s daily life. Of course, when it came to men and women, he gave it to niansi and Qingyu.

 Chapter 955

    It''s cloudy.


    Just at dawn, white snowflakes began to float.


    Su Muyan went out at daybreak this morning, because the new year''s Eve is approaching, and there are many banquets in the palace.


    This year is Su Muyan''s first spring festival in Xiling ten years after he left home, so the lineages of Xiling royal family attach great importance to Su Muyan. For example, today, he is invited to a banquet in the German prince''s palace.


    Su Mu Yan is really shirk, but just early take advantage of Gu Nan Sheng did not get up on the door.


    Gu nanshang has been lazy since he lost his memory.


    Every day, he will sleep until the end of the day. Su Muyan thinks that he will go to Prince Deqin''s mansion to have a party early and come back before the end of the day. There should be no problem.


    It wasn''t long before Su Muyan went out. Gu nanshang, who used to wake up at the end of time, woke up very early today.


    When he wakes up, he doesn''t see anyone he knows. Gu Nansheng is inexplicably flustered. Out of fear of strangers and the environment, Gu Nansheng curls up in his bed and sulks without saying a word.


    "Girl, are you awake? Why don''t I wait for you to dress? " Niansi asked in a low voice.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked up and asked faintly, "where''s su Mu Yan?"


    There was no one else in her memory.


    Only when she opened her eyes, she first saw Su Muyan and thought of taking care of herself. Without seeing Su Muyan, she just felt a little lost in her heart.


    Niansi took Gu nanshang''s clothes in his hand and said in a low voice: "Shizi, he has something to go out today. But don''t worry, miss a Sheng. Before he left, Shizi specially ordered the maidservant to play with you. Let''s dress first, and then finish the breakfast. Is it OK for the maidservant to hide and seek with you?"


    Gu didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, niansi coaxed: "don''t be angry, girl. I heard that there is a sugar gourd seller on the street outside today. Shizi said that he went to buy some for you and you can eat them when you wake up. He didn''t go out until you wake up, but Shizi will come back for a long time. Let''s put on our clothes and wash well and wait for Shizi to come back."


    Gu''s current IQ is just like that of a child.


    The children''s thinking is relatively simple, and they are soon attracted by the sugar gourd. With the help of niansi, they put on their clothes before washing. During this period, niansi instructs Qingyu to prepare breakfast for Gu Nanshan.


    In the process of tidying up, Gu Nan Sheng moves a stool and sits under the eaves of the room, waiting for Su Mu Yan to bring sugar gourd back.


    The snow floating in the sky, one after another hit down.


    Not long after, Gu Nan Sheng''s feet were covered with a thick layer.


    Looking at the snowflakes floating in front of him, Gu nanshang is full of curiosity. Finally, he can''t help reaching out to pick them up from under his cloak.


    Snowflakes fall on the palm, ice cold, quickly turned into water.


    Suddenly, her brain suddenly emerged a man with doting voice: "don''t play with snow, come on, take it, be careful to freeze your hands."


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped.


    She didn''t know why this man''s words flashed in her mind, and she didn''t remember who this man was. She just thought that this man''s voice was very nice.


    She''s familiar with it.


    It seems that he doesn''t like playing with the snow by himself and is worried that he will be frozen.


    But who is he?


    Gu can''t remember at all.


    So, she sat so stupidly, watching the snowflakes hit in the palm, gradually accumulated a thin layer.


    Niansi looks at Gu nanshang sitting under the eaves. The snowflakes floating into the eaves fall on her cloak and hands, but she doesn''t move. Her eyes become empty, as if she is meditating.


    All of a sudden, I was in a hurry.


    Hastily came forward to brush off the snow for Gu nanshang, and said softly, "girl, how cold is the snow? Why don''t we go in and wait for my son? "


    But Gu nanshang always has a smiling face to Su Muyan. At the moment, when he hears her words, he just slowly moves his eyes. With the color of grievance in his eyes, he looks at her faintly. He doesn''t say a word and doesn''t move.


    Su Muyan explained that Gu nanshang is in the recovery period now, and he must not be stimulated.


    So she didn''t talk or move.


    Niansi did not dare to move her, and even more did not dare to look at Gu Nansheng''s pitiful little eyes full of grievances. Finally, she sighed, turned around and took an umbrella to protect her from the snow.


    Green jade soon carried the charcoal insulated food box into the yard.


    That''s Gu nanshang''s breakfast.


    After seeing this, niansi bent down and said in a low voice, "girl, our breakfast is coming. Let''s go in and eat. It''s said that the kitchen made your favorite shrimp wonton today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang still ignored, Leng is let read think no way.


    Qingyu is always hot. She puts her food box on the table in the room. When she hears the repeated frustrations outside, she immediately gets angry. She strides up to Gu Nanshan and asks, "I say, this girl Sheng, if you want to be heaven''s work and earth''s work, you have to look at it. On weekdays, you dominate the world and let him serve you, I''ll just wait for you to drink. Now the son of heaven is not in the house. Who do you want to show it to? "


    The thunderclap of a pass said, let read think to stop all too late.


    After she finished, niansi twisted her eyebrows and scolded: "Qingyu, before going out, Shizi told me that people would take good care of the girl. It''s your responsibility and mine to take good care of her. How can you say the following words to the girl?"


    "What''s up? Our master is the son of the world, not her. "


    Green jade is unconvinced of reply, and then murmur to say: "besides, I am also for elder sister cry injustice, you say you are the eldest servant girl in front of the son, who dares to treat you like this in the mansion, but you see her, a woman who has no memory, Why drag so?"


    Nian Si Bai took a look at the jade and explained, "well, don''t tell me about the jade. The girl lost her memory and became like this. She doesn''t know anything. Do you want me to follow her? Besides, since Shizi has told us to take good care of the girl, we should treat the girl as if she were the master. I know your heart is higher than the sky, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t say any more rude words like today, otherwise don''t blame me for punishing you. "


    Niansi has been waiting for the princess in Yuqin palace for many years, and he knows that this disaster comes from the mouth.


    I also know that if I am not careful, I will be killed. So I haven''t been worried about my sister''s temper, which is why she wants to take her with her.


    Qingyu was scolded by her elder sister. Finally, she was a little afraid that her elder sister was angry. She didn''t dare to lose her temper again. She just whispered: "I, I just can''t stand her picture. I''m like a fool sticking to my son. I don''t like her."


    Gu nanshang took back his light sight and glanced at the jade.


    And then, like a general back in anger: "you are a fool, you do not like me, I do not like you!"


    The voice was small but serious.


    She was so angry that she blushed on the spot: "ah, I said you!"


    "Sapphire, that''s enough!"


    Niansi yelled at the jade, and then said, "OK, you go in and make a girl''s red. I''ll just guard Miss Sheng here."


    Green jade stamped her foot and went into the room angrily.

 Chapter 956

    When Su Muyan came back from Deqin palace, he happened to see niansi sitting under the eaves with Gu Nanshan under an umbrella. The woman in the cloak was sitting pitifully at the door. Although there was a maid behind her umbrella, there were still some snowflakes flying to her cloak.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s pitiful eyes made Su Mu Yan stunned, and he was immediately distressed.


    He walked over quickly, twisted his brows and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, why don''t you come into the room?" With that, he quickly grabbed Gu nanshang''s cold hand and warmed her hand with a breath.


    Niansi was greatly relieved to see Su Muyan back.


    In fact, she was frozen stiff standing here, but she had to accompany her if she didn''t come in.


    Seeing Su Muyan''s inquiry, niansi whispered back: "it''s miss a Sheng who insists on waiting for Shizi here. She got up earlier than usual today. When she got up, she didn''t find you, so she was depressed all the time. She had to cheat her that Shizi went out to buy her sugar gourd, so she didn''t cry."


    Su Muyan knows that niansi is a proper person and works very carefully.


    Seeing that niansi mentioned the sugar gourd, he had to say, "well, niansi, go outside and have a look, but there are people who sell sugar gourd."


    "Yes, my son." Niansi was ordered to leave soon.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were full of grievances. He looked pitifully at Su Mu Yan and said, "why don''t you take me out? I''m scared to leave me at home alone. "


    Su Mu Yan''s soft heart was stabbed.


    He rubbed Gu''s hair and said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, I know I''m wrong. I swear that I will never leave you at home, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang tilted his cerebellar pouch and stared at Su Muyan, then stretched out his hand, "let''s pull the hook. Whoever leaves me in the future will be the dog nobody wants!"


    Although Gu Nan Sheng''s behavior at this time is very childish, Su Mu Yan can''t help but admit: "good." Then he stretched out his little finger and hooked it with Gu nanshang''s hand.


    Gu Nan Sheng was in a good mood with a smile.


    Su Mu Yan takes Gu Nan Sheng''s hand and suddenly finds that she doesn''t wear a lot of clothes under her cloak. She can''t help frowning and asks softly, "ah Sheng, isn''t it cold to wear so little?"


    Gu nanshang, smiling, was stunned again, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t it cold to wear so little?


    She thinks this sentence, also very familiar!


    As if someone had said the same to her.


    Su Muyan quickly catches Gu nanshang''s doubts in his eyes and asks in a low voice, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just think you are familiar with what you just said. It seems that someone has said that to me before." Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and looks at Su Mu Yan. He soon puts aside that doubt.


    After all, children''s world, there is not too much intrigue, do not need to think.


    Only like and don''t like.


    It''s the simplest.


    Su Mu Yan''s heart trembles. He intuitions that Gu Nan Sheng''s familiar but unforgettable memory fragment is about her and Yun Jin Cheng.


    Forget worry jade dew property change, let him very uncertain, Gu nanshang in the end is really will think of what.


    After thinking about it, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s shoes. Even though he could not help frowning, he said, "ah Sheng, we don''t want to talk about anything else. You see, the shoes and socks are wet. Let''s go back and change them."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan Sheng had more or less frostbite on his hands and feet.


    After su Muyan''s careful care and hot compress with liquid medicine every day, the frostbite on his hands is almost cured, but the frostbite on his feet is very slow because it''s not good for hot compress, and Gu Nanshan refuses to soak his feet properly.


    Qingyu went to the kitchen and brought the prepared medicine.


    Su Muyan said to Gu nanshang, "come on, ah Sheng, before we change our shoes and socks, we should bubble our feet first."


    Gu Nansheng looked at the brown potion in the basin, looked at the blue jade with "I don''t like you" on his face, and shook his head firmly: "I don''t want this potion. It looks dirty and smelly, and I don''t like this woman. I don''t want her to wait on me to soak my feet."


    Well, she is very vindictive.


    She remembered that it was this woman who just scolded her and said that she didn''t like her.


    Qingyu is so angry at Gu nanshang that she turns white. She wants to open her mouth to question, but Su Muyan gives her a cold look and is scared.


    Gu Nanshan''s mind is pure at the moment. If she likes it, she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, she has to say it directly. Since she says so, the jade must have done something that Gu Nanshan doesn''t like.


    But now Su Muyan has no time to investigate what sapphire has done.


    After thinking about it, he personally took the basin from Qingyu and put it in front of Gu nanshang, coaxing him with a good temper, "ah Sheng is the best. After soaking in the medicine, the frostbite on his feet will get better quickly, so that we can go out to play earlier."


    With that, Su Mu Yan bent down and lifted Gu Nan Sheng''s feet.


    Green jade sees this, when even if anxious: "son of a generation, still be Slave Slave to come?"


    Shiziye is a man and a relative of the emperor. How noble is he? How can he help Gu nanshang wash his feet!


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like her."


    Gu nanshang stares at Qingyu angrily and embarrasses her again.


    "Well, ah Sheng doesn''t like her. Then we won''t let her serve us. Come on, I''ll help you." Su Mu Yan gently said, the action of natural untied the tie on the cotton shoes, for her to take off the shoes and socks wet by the snow.


    Delicate feet, white and delicate.


    But there are two toes on the fingertips, but red and swollen, it is the congestion after frostbite has not spread.


    Su Mu Yan holds Gu Nan Sheng''s cold feet and puts them into the slightly hot potion.


    Originally, the feet soaked in snow water were cold, so it was not used to putting them in hot water suddenly. Gu Nan Sheng shook subconsciously, then quickly drew back and said, "it''s hot, it''s hot. Su Mu Yan, I don''t want to wash it."


    Su Muyan grabs her feet and pulls her back. She says solemnly, "ah Sheng, be obedient."


    This medicine will help Gu Nansheng recover from frostbite. Naturally, it is better to use slightly hot water.


    Seeing Su Mu Yan''s serious face, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    His face changed.


    Face is full of grievance and poor look, obediently put the foot back to the basin.


    Looking at Gu Nan Sheng''s temperament, Su Mu Yan sighed a little in his heart. He was really defeated by her.


    Gu Nan Sheng put her feet into the hot water with a tiger''s face, then lowered her head and said nothing. Anyone who saw her would know that she was angry.


    Su Muyan is helpless.


    Finally, she could only coax him softly: "well, don''t be angry. I''ve asked niansi to go out and buy you candied gourd. After we have soaked our feet, she will come back. At that time, we can eat candied gourd."

 Chapter 957

    "Hum!"


    Gu Nan Sheng Du mouth, not happy face, think about it, serious way: "I want to eat two."


    "Good."


    Su Mu Yan gave a smile.


    He never dreamed that he would have such a good temper to coax a woman.


    The green jade behind him was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, she couldn''t help but get worse. How gorgeous her son is! He was forced to wash her feet by this woman. It''s too much!


    After half a quarter of an hour of warm bubble, the whole feet are running red, warm.


    Su Muyan orders Qingyu to bring clean shoes and socks for Gu nanshang. At this time, he begins to accompany Gu nanshang for breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    It''s still snowing in the sky, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Nan Sheng gets up late in the morning, so he doesn''t need to take a nap. After eating, he pulls Su Mu Yan to make a snowman in the yard.


    Su Mu naturally agreed.


    Two people in the snow, wrapped in two big snowballs.


    Su Muyan also told niansi to take a lot of radishes from the kitchen, ready to cut the eyes and nose of the snowman.


    Gu Nan Sheng heaped for a while, felt a little tired, then directly said: "Su Mu Yan, I''m tired, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Then let''s go back to eat sugar gourd?" Su Muyan asked with a smile.


    Gu nanshang looked at the semi-finished snowman with a little pity, and then said, "but my snowman is not finished yet."


    Su Muyan is helpless.


    Doting on the rubbing of her hair, promised: "well, we first eat sugar gourd, and then come back, I help you pile."


    Niansi holds the sugar gourd she bought and respectfully hands it to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng girl, here you are."


    Gu nanshang timidly looked at her, although did not thank her, but to her shallow smile, took the sugar gourd.


    Now Gu nanshang''s thought is simple. If he can smile at niansi, he likes her.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng, who is serious about eating sugar gourd. He looks at the green jade cutting radish. She doesn''t like the green jade. She''d better transfer her away. Just thinking about it, Gu Nan Sheng leaned over happily and said, "Su Mu Yan, this sugar gourd is delicious. You can have a taste."


    Said, handed over the sugar gourd in the hand.


    Su Mu Yan looks at the sugar gourd in front of him and smiles a little.


    Although he is a foodie, he is sensitive to sour taste since he was a child. A little bit of acid will be very obvious and can''t stand it.


    But looking at Gu nanshang''s expectant eyes, he is still a little reluctant to refuse.


    bend.


    I ate a hawthorn wrapped in sugar.


    The entrance is good, sweet.


    But then, the sour taste of Hawthorn spread in his mouth, which made him frown.


    Sour.


    He endured and endured, and finally swallowed the hawthorn.


    But Gu nanshang looked at the side without any pain, in line with the principle of "friends have delicious to share", and handed over the sugar gourd to the past.


    Su Mu Yan shook his head.


    Don''t eat anything.


    Gu nanshang, who had been rejected, looked at him with great resistance and looked as if he were going to die. He felt that he was extremely funny and immediately had a big heart to play with.


    I have been chasing Su Muyan with sugar gourd.


    Two people in the courtyard full of plum blossom, chasing several circles, laughter spread far away.


    All of a sudden, Gu nanshang''s remaining light in the corner of his eyes glances at two people at the gate of the courtyard.


    Immediately, she stopped.


    Su Muyan also looks back.


    See Su Luobai with little gold, holding an umbrella, standing at the gate of the yard, looking at them with interest.


    Su Luobai is wearing a black casual dress today. Her natural anger has been restrained. She has a slight smile on her lips. Looking from a distance, she is somewhat elegant and approachable as a mature man.


    But I don''t know why.


    Gu nanshang looks at Su Luobai at this time, and he can''t help but hate him.


    She quickly turned around and ran to Su Muyan''s side, pulling Su Muyan''s sleeve and standing behind her, staring at Su Luobai.


    Su Mu Yan first appeased and patted Gu Nan Sheng''s hand, quietly comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid."


    "Su Muyan, I don''t like this man. He''s a bad man." Gu Nan Sheng whispered, and subconsciously hid behind Su Mu Yan.


    She didn''t know why. In a word, she was the one who just came.


    It''s a little annoying.


    Even more annoying than that "don''t like" her sapphire!


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid, ah Sheng."


    Su Muyan appeased Gu nanshang, then bowed respectfully and said to Su Luobai, "I''ve seen your brother."


    "No gift."


    Su Luobai said with a smile: "I heard about the family banquet in Prince De''s mansion. You went to show your face and left. I guess you''re coming back to see her, too. It''s not surprising!"


    With that, he stepped in.


    Deep eyes have been on Gu nanshang, who is hiding behind Su Muyan.


    It is said that jade dew will make a person forget all he loves and fall in love with the first opposite sex when he wakes up. He knew the character of this little thing before. If he was sober, he would have thought about how to escape.


    But now, she not only didn''t want to run away, but also had so much fun with Su Muyan in the yard.


    Is... She really in love with Su Muyan?


    However, I vaguely remember that Gu nanshang''s eyes were not friendly when he saw him. At the moment, Gu nanshang''s eyes are still not good after eating the jade dew.


    Such cognition makes Su Luobai feel uncomfortable.


    Then, his eyes fell on Su Muyan''s face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, he said something delicious: "it seems that she gets along well with you. Does she really forget Yun Jincheng?"


    Mentioning the name of Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan''s heart is also subconsciously flustered. These days when he takes care of Gu Nanshan, he never dares to mention the name of Yun Jincheng, just for fear that it will stimulate her.


    But after having a look at Gu nanshang, I find that she seems to be normal.


    Slightly relieved, he said to Gu nanshang in a slow voice: "ah Sheng, I heard that when niansi bought sugar gourd this morning, he seemed to have bought a lot of sugar people. Go and ask niansi to get them for you."


    Gu nanshang looked at Su Muyan, and finally glanced at Su Luobai and said in a low voice, "be careful. This man looks like a bad man."


    After saying that, a very worried look, step three back with read think go.


    When Gu nanshang went away, Su Luobai also vaguely found something wrong with Gu nanshang, so he asked: "this little thing, it seems that something is wrong?"


    "Li Yuyi said that the property of Wangyou Yulu has changed, so a Sheng has not only forgotten Yun Jincheng, but also Mo Yurong, and even who she is. The whole situation is amnesia. In addition, Li Yuyi said that the change of property has damaged her intelligence. Now her intelligence is just as good as that of a child." Su Mu Yan answered slowly.

 Chapter 958

    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    Amnesia?


    Mental impairment!


    After a long silence, he asked, "so, she doesn''t know where the green Luan sword is?"


    Instigate Su Muyan to bring Gu nanshang back. In addition to forbidding her as a hostage, he also wants to know where the green Luan sword is? In addition, he also wanted to know who was the man who pulled the sword from Kunlun mountain!


    Su Mu Yan shook his head and said with certainty: "I''m sure she doesn''t know."


    Su Luobai hears the speech and smiles meaningfully. Su Muyan then says, "emperor, ah Sheng really doesn''t remember anything. My younger brother asks the emperor to let her go."


    Although Su Muyan left home young, he knew something about Su Luobai''s temperament.


    He deeply knows that Su Luobai allows him to take Gu Nansheng back to the capital of the country. The purpose is not to trap her as a hostage. But because Su Luobai does not achieve his goal and does not compromise his means, he will not let Gu Nansheng go.


    For Su Muyan''s plea, Su Luobai didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned to look at the half snowman in the yard and said unintentionally, "Moyan, you are twenty or six years old, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Su murmured in a low voice, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: it must not be a good thing for the emperor to suddenly mention it.


    Su Luobai said with a smile, "since Princess Yu left, Uncle Wang has become increasingly depressed. He seldom cares about the affairs of the government. Seeing you die, you will be delayed. It''s also my brother''s dereliction of duty. By the way, tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, the Queen invited many noble women from the capital of China to the banquet. You must remember to go to the banquet, and also have a look by the way, I''ll marry you if there''s a girl who looks good. "


    Su Mu Yan''s face was stiff for a moment, and declined to say, "thank the emperor for his kindness, but his mother and concubine died of illness, and his younger brothers are still in the filial period. How dare they talk about marriage?"


    Su Luobai raised his eyebrow: "Muyan, you are in the period of filial piety, but the customs of Xiling and Beiming are very similar. It is said that you are 26 years old. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the incense inheritance of Yuqin palace. Besides, such a big Yuqin Palace also needs a mistress to take care of it. If you delay the period of Rexiao, You will have to keep filial piety for three years. By then you will be thirty years old. Look at the noble sons in the capital. Which one is in his twenties and hasn''t married yet? "


    Su Muyan was silent and thought about it.


    All of a sudden, he said: "if the emperor''s elder brother must marry me, why don''t you order me to marry ah Sheng as the imperial concubine."


    "Oh... That''s ridiculous!"


    Su Luobai sneered at Su Muyan''s suggestion, and then said seriously: "Gu nanshang is a married woman, how can she be worthy of the position of imperial concubine? Mu Yan, such a joke must not be repeated. "


    "Brother Huang, I''m not joking."


    Su Muyan also became serious. "My younger brother didn''t care about propriety, righteousness and disgrace. He took advantage of others'' danger to feed a Sheng and drink the jade dew. It was because my younger brother really liked her that he would do so. And brother Huang, you gave me that medicine, didn''t you want to help my younger brother?"


    Su Luobai breathed a sigh after hearing the speech.


    Quite a bit of sincere taste, persuasion: "Moyan, you are not confused ah? Let''s not say that Gu nanshang is a married woman, just say that she''s like a child''s intelligence quotient now. How can she do this to take care of the next imperial concubine in Yuqin''s mansion? At the beginning, I gave you the medicine on purpose, but I only agreed to let her fall in love with you, and agreed that you would turn Gu nanshang into your woman, that''s all. "


    Let Gu nanshang become his woman, is not necessarily to marry.


    Su Mu''s face was full of self mockery, explaining: "ah Sheng''s IQ is just like a child, and it''s my own creation. How can I dislike her because of this? If you really care about your brother, please help him. "


    "Impossible --"


    Facing Su Muyan''s plea, Su Luobai only throws back three words.


    However, he also knew Su Muyan''s stubborn temper. After thinking about it, he explained: "Mu Yan, I don''t care whether you really love her or not, but you have to know what identity Gu Nanshan is to me. If I''m successful now, have you ever thought about how to give up when my sword points to the waves?"


    Gu nanshang is a man, no matter he or Xiling.


    It''s just a proton!


    Su Muyan can take care of her, spoil her and sleep with her.


    But never marry her!


    Su Luobai said all the words here, Su Muyan is not good to speak again, but he does not want to compromise.


    So he was silent and didn''t speak.


    Su Luobai takes a look at him and knows that he hasn''t figured it out yet. He doesn''t force him to listen. He just smiles. Accompanied by little gold, he turns around and prepares to leave.


    Su Muyan stood in the same place in a dazed state, and did not even recall the emperor''s departure.


    Instead, Gu nanshang, who followed Nian Si to get the sugar man, thought Su Luobai was a bad man and extremely unsafe, so he came back after taking the sugar man.


    Here is Su Muyan who is lost and there is Su Luobai who is proud of his back.


    She knew that this person was not a good thing.


    "Su Muyan, did he bully you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu Yan smiles and shakes his head at Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s IQ may not be very high now, but he is not stupid. Looking at Su Mu Yan''s farfetched appearance, he knows that he must have been bullied: "don''t be afraid, I''ll help you."


    With that, he angrily shoved the sugar man in his hand to Su Muyan, and then quickly took a spread of snow from the ground, kneaded it into two solid snowballs, and yelled: "you bad guy, bully, I''ll kill you!"


    After that, he threw the snowball to Su Luobai''s back.


    Su Luobai is also an expert in martial arts. Naturally, he can hear the sound of the snowball flying towards him. He can also feel that the snowball has no lethality.


    So he didn''t get angry.


    Just turned around and looked at the snowball running towards him, slightly explored his hand and caught the snowball lightly.


    But then, with a "bang -" sound, another snowball hit him directly in the face. He was shocked to pieces, and even the little gold around him was splashed with snow.


    It turned out that when Gu nanshang shot, it was two snowballs that smashed out one after another.


    Su Luobai was disdainful of Gu nanshang, who had lost his memory. Therefore, after he received the first snowball, he relaxed his guard. However, he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang smashed the snowball one after another, which was just right!


    Su Luobai endured the slight pain from her face and took several deep breaths to suppress her anger.


    Then he opened his eyes, looked at Gu nanshang, and said angrily, "Gu nanshang, how dare you kill your king?"

 Chapter 959

    No one can bear the emperor''s anger.


    Su Mu Yan was so frightened that she quickly stepped forward to block Gu Nan Sheng and explained, "the emperor is calm. Ah Sheng didn''t mean it. She just slipped her hand."


    Hand skating?


    Who will tell her who, before hand skating, will specially ask him to turn back, and then smash two snowballs.


    Is this a trick!


    Su Luobai''s face turned black with anger.


    Su Muyan continued to explain: "the emperor, the imperial doctor also said, ah Sheng, because she forgot about Yu Lu''s mental damage, so she did such a thing. She already knew that she was wrong. Please don''t punish her."


    At this time, Gu nanshang, hiding behind Su Muyan, was really like a timid man who didn''t dare to speak when he knew he was wrong.


    Su Luobai''s anger was slightly reduced.


    He swept Su Muyan coldly and asked, "well, according to the meaning of Muyan, should I endure this tone?"


    Hum, he wants to see what Su Mu Yan can do for Gu Nan Sheng!


    Su Mu Yan hears speech, immediately euphemistic way: "the emperor that is nine five of respect, the body of gold expensive, groundless smash really shouldn''t bear to be angry, but a Sheng is my Yu Pro Prince Mansion person at present, if the emperor wants to punish, then let me resist this responsibility."


    Su Luobai shakes his head because he hates the iron. Since he has tried to find out the importance of Gu Nanshan in Su Muyan''s heart, there''s no need to be really angry.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Gu Nansheng. Some of them gritted their teeth and said, "little thing, if you didn''t look at me when dealing with Yun Jincheng, you''d be enough to chop your head with your behavior. But since Prince Yu is protecting you, I''ll spare you once. If there''s another time, I''ll chop your hand!"


    With that, Su Luobai turns to leave with the same shocked little gold.


    Su Luobai just turns around. Gu nanshang sticks out his head from behind Su Muyan''s back, spits out his tongue and makes a face at Su Luobai''s back, scaring the little gold who hasn''t turned around. He says in his heart: this princess of Beiming, whose IQ is similar to that of a child, is really stupid. She is so... Naive!


    Su Luobai feels the strangeness of little gold and gives a cold look.


    Xiaojinzi immediately bowed his head and pleaded guilty: "I should die. I just slipped." He didn''t dare to say that it was Gu nanshang''s face that made him lose his reputation in front of the emperor.


    After all, he didn''t want to offend Prince Yu!


    Su Luobai snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Small gold quickly followed up, while walking, he said: "emperor, the slave received the news, sent to Dongping county to meet Fu Meiren''s Dragon riding guard, today can return, Fu Meiren years ago will be able to reunite with the emperor."


    Su Luobai snorted after hearing the words.


    Fu Meiren?


    ha-ha!


    Does she think Su Muyan is really a vegetarian?


    She betrays Su Muyan in Dongping, but she still wants to dream of a smooth and prosperous future.


    Well, she has to live!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muyan was also made helpless and angry by Gu nanshang''s actions. Gu nanshang finished his grimace, turned to look at Su Muyan with gloomy expression, and said solemnly: "I said that man was a bad guy. You see, he made you unhappy. I saw him bully you, so I hit him. Don''t scold me."


    "Of course I won''t scold you."


    Su Mu Yan smiles shallowly and hides the gloom in his heart.


    Gu Nansheng also smiles, takes the sugar man from Su Muyan, and then says, "who is that man? Why don''t you seem afraid to offend him? "


    Su Mu Yan''s respect to Su Luobai is in the eyes of Gu Nan Sheng.


    That appearance is the same as those people in the mansion treat Su Muyan, that is completely afraid!


    "He is the emperor of our country and the most powerful man. We don''t like him any more. Next time we see him, we can''t hit him with snow. Do you know?" Su Mu Yan said, holding Gu Nan Sheng''s hand and walking towards the house.


    Gu nanshang followed Su Muyan and suddenly asked, "will we see him next time?"


    "Yes, I need to attend a dinner party in the Palace tomorrow, so we will see him tomorrow." Originally, Su Muyan didn''t want to take Gu nanshang to the Palace Banquet, but today Su Luobai''s words wake him up. If he doesn''t take Gu nanshang, maybe the old people of the royal clan will really take the opportunity to give him some women.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and stopped immediately.


    A pair of bitter hatred deep appearance, wrung brow to dislike way: "ah? We''re going to the banquet! But I don''t like him. I don''t want to see him


    If she doesn''t go, Su Muyan can''t go.


    But tomorrow''s banquet is not only the banquet for the family of Yun, but also the banquet for the emperor to reward the officials. As the only master of Yuqin palace, he can''t be afraid.


    So, he coaxed: "but, there are many delicious things and lots of fun at the Palace Banquet. It''s not a few times a year. Are you sure you don''t want to go, Sheng?"


    Then, Gu Nansheng was entangled.


    She frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "well, well, let''s go. I promise I won''t hit him with snow when I see him again."


    "Good boy!"


    Su Mu Yan laughs and scratches Gu Nan Sheng''s nose, which makes Gu Nan Sheng stunned.


    Then, she felt her nose in surprise, and a man flashed in her mind, scraping her nose. The man''s action was almost as gentle as Su Muyan''s.


    But, sadly, she couldn''t remember who the man was?


    After they entered the house.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly looked at Su Mu Yan and asked, "Su Mu Yan, who is Yun Jin Cheng?"


    Su Mu Yan was stunned. He looked at Gu Nan Sheng with some caution and some uneasiness, and asked softly, "ah Sheng, do you remember Yun Jin Cheng?"


    "I don''t seem to remember."


    Gu Nansheng shook her head honestly. She thought the name was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember any other clues about it. Finally, she said, "but since you said the name, it seems that there is always a man in my mind. I don''t know if he is Yun Jincheng, but I can feel it, He seems to be very nice to me


    After that, Gu Nansheng thought about it and added, "well, just as you treat me so well."


    Su Mu Yan smell speech, a little embarrassed smile.


    Then he asked, "well, when ah Sheng thought of that man, did he have a headache?" Usually, as long as Gu nanshang thinks hard, her head will ache.


    "I don''t think so." Gu nanshang said honestly.

 Chapter 960

    After su Muyan settled Gu nanshang, he went to see Doctor Li.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s present symptoms, Li Yu Yi thought about it and said, "it is said that forgetting Yu Lu disrupts people''s memory, and then uses its medicinal properties to eat up those memory fragments to forget someone. Maybe it is because the medicinal properties of forgetting Yu Lu have changed, so its medicinal properties have weakened. But according to Wei Chen''s observation these two days, The girl''s other symptoms are quite good at present, so I don''t have to worry too much. "


    "I''m worried, will she think of something under the stimulation of the outside world?" Su Mu said in a slow voice.


    "I don''t think so. Although her memory will still show the picture of that person, she has forgotten who that person is. This is a good phenomenon. With the continuous volatilization of drugs in her body, the image of that person will only fade in her mind and gradually disappear."


    With the assurance of Li Yuyi, Su Muyan''s worry was slightly weakened.


    As long as she will forget Yun Jincheng, he will have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming, Shengjing.


    It''s nearly the end of the year, but it''s snowy.


    This winter in Shengjing, it seems particularly frightening.


    Yun Jincheng''s army has arrived outside Shengjing city.


    Yun Jinrong used the tiger amulet from Yun Yitian to mobilize 200000 troops to guard Shengjing.


    The two armies were at a standoff.


    The people in Shengjing were in a panic, for fear that the two armies would fight and hurt them.


    Outside the city, inside the camp.


    Mo Er report: "master, according to the information, the emperor is in a coma due to poisoning, and the eleventh Prince mistakenly thinks that you are buried in the snow mountain, so he kidnaps the royal family and the empress dowager, trying to force them to support him as the new emperor. However, it seems that he has been killed by the Empress Dowager."


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and asked, "has the Empress Dowager hidden the imperial seal?"


    Mo Er nodded: "yes. It is said that the eleventh Prince has gone to Shoukang palace to search for it many times, but he has not found it. Even the eleventh prince does not hesitate to threaten the life of the Yun clan and coerce the Empress Dowager to hand over the jade seal, but the Empress Dowager is still unmoved. "


    The emperor ignored the government.


    When the prince went on a tour, the government affairs were handed over to the left and right prime ministers and the empress dowager, and the imperial seal of Beiming was in the hands of the Empress Dowager. Even if Yun Jinrong kidnapped his courtiers and his relatives, and supported him to ascend to the throne, he still had to get the imperial seal.


    This is why he poisoned Yunyi for many days, but never ascended the throne.


    Because the imperial seal is gone!


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng''s eyes darkened.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and said, "reorganize the three armed forces immediately, and attack the city in an hour."


    Yun Jinrong thought that Yun Jincheng was dead, which revealed his original appearance. Now everyone knows his wolf ambition, and he doesn''t want to waste time with him.


    Because he must deal with Shengjing immediately, and then go to Xiling to find Gu nanshang!


    Voice down, Mo three and quickly ran into the camp, will deal with a black object in the hands of Yun Jincheng: "prince, this is something sent out of the palace."


    Yun Jincheng is a little surprised. As a result, the brocade box held by the black cloth opens to have a look.


    It turned out to be the imperial seal!


    Mo San replied: "after Yun Jinrong launched the mutiny, the Empress Dowager knew that Yun Jinrong wanted to get the imperial seal, so she hid it in advance. Yesterday, when she learned that her royal highness was leading the soldiers back to Shengjing, she used her subordinates to send the imperial seal out. The Empress Dowager''s meaning was that the eleventh Prince''s killing his father and his king was a great treason, His Highness the crown prince can carry out the imperial power by holding the jade seal, and there is no amnesty for his killing. "


    Yun Jincheng sneered.


    How else to say: ginger is still old and spicy.


    The empress dowager, who has been in power for many years, naturally knows what is the most important thing. Even now people are under house arrest by Yun Jinrong, she can still hold on to Yun Jinrong''s lifeblood.


    Yun Jincheng started the siege after an hour.


    And yunjinrong side, also quickly transferred troops to defend.


    The fighting between the two sides lasted all night.


    Yun Jinrong had excellent troops and strong generals, plus the natural advantages of the moat. Although there were soldiers killed and wounded, the battle did not win or lose.


    Finally, after five or six hours, the two sides beat drums.


    Ming Jin stopped his troops and took a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, in the xuanzheng hall.


    "The eleventh prince, the prince''s troops outside the city have already been against our people. After a fierce battle for one night, although they didn''t win or lose, our people have suffered a lot. What should we do now?" A bodyguard came forward to reply.


    Yun Jinrong is silent and wringing his brow. Yun Jincheng is back from the dead, which is beyond his expectation;


    But Yunjin will attack, but in his expectation.


    After thinking about it, Yun Jinrong asked, "is there still no news from the Empress Dowager?"


    The servant shook his head and whispered back: "the Empress Dowager is stubborn. She said that the jade seal has been hidden by her. She also said, Prince, if you can''t pull out the green Luan sword, you are not the heir of heaven''s destiny. Even if she dies, you will never let the jade seal of the Kingdom pass down to the prince."


    "The old lady!"


    It''s Yun Jinrong''s pain that he can''t pull out qingluan''s holy sword.


    Yun Jinrong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and scared all the servants to kneel down. Then, he said angrily, "she knows how to protect Yun Jincheng. Is she sure that Yun Jincheng can pull out the green Luan sword?"


    With that, he overthrew the turret beside him. With a bang, qingluan''s holy sword was overturned to the ground.


    Qing''er lowers her head to one side. First, she silently picks up qingluan''s holy sword.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    Yun Jinrong was angry.


    He tried many ways, but could not pull out the sword, so he couldn''t help suspecting that the green Luan sword might have been a lie.


    No one in the world can pull it off.


    If it''s a lie, what''s the use of keeping it!


    Qing''er put the sword on the rest first, and then said, "master, this qingluan holy sword is a famous ancient magic sword in canglan continent. Since Su Luobai of Xiling can think of preemptive attack, why can''t we?"


    "You mean..."


    Yunjinrong Leng for a while, and then looking at qinger''s eyes, a little confused.


    "I don''t know if Su Luobai can really pull out this sword and choose Kunlun mountain to worship heaven, but we can confuse the real with the fake." Qing''er said.


    Soon, Yun Jinrong also understood the meaning of Qing''er.


    Make a fake green Luan sword that can be pulled out. Shake your arms and you will be able to enjoy the reputation that his destiny has given you.


    It can be done!


    Seeing that yunjinrong made up her mind, Qing''er suggested: "prince, yunjincheng is not dead now, but we have no way back now. My subordinates feel that if the Empress Dowager keeps thinking about it, she will never hand over the jade seal."


    Yun Jincheng is the Empress Dowager''s thought.


    Yun Jinrong naturally knows what Qing''er means. He thought Yun Jincheng couldn''t come back in Kunlun mountain. Only the second prince who lost his power in Beijing did he do it.


    But did not expect, cloud Jincheng unexpectedly came back!


    He thought about it and said, "Qing''er, go and send a letter to Yun Jincheng. He says that if he doesn''t want his father to die, he will go to the city for peace talks."


    What is the content and purpose of the peace talks?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Because his purpose is to prepare a Hongmen banquet for Yun Jincheng during the peace talks!

 Chapter 961

    Yun Jincheng is discussing with Mo Er and his generals how to break the moat of Shengjing.


    Suddenly, a signalman came to deliver a message: "prince, the city has sent a letter. The eleventh prince wants to make an appointment with you."


    "What can I talk about


    Yun Jincheng snorts coldly. If he doesn''t get the imperial jade seal, he may go to talk with him. But now, the imperial jade seal is in his hands, and he has been told by the Empress Dowager that there is no amnesty for killing Yun Jinrong.


    Why did he make peace with him?


    "However, the eleventh prince said that he has come to this stage now, and there is no way back. If you don''t go to the peace talks, he will kill the emperor and the Empress Dowager!" The subordinates report back again.


    Yun Jinrong killed his father and killed his monarch, and he has already carried the reputation of being a disorderly minister and a thief.


    But Yun Jincheng, at this time, is still a prince with virtue and virtue, loyalty and filial piety, and excellent reputation.


    But if Yun Jincheng refuses the peace talks this time, Yun Jinrong is not afraid of breaking the pot, so he simply kills the emperor and the empress dowager, and makes Yun Jincheng''s reputation worse.


    Moreover, there are 200000 soldiers and horses in Shengjing City, plus the moat, which is a barrier to shangyun Jincheng, the 150000 soldiers who are short of military pay.


    It is not known who will win or lose.


    Sure enough, this words a, cloud Jin Cheng''s Mou color sinks down.


    Yun Jinrong''s plan, you don''t need to think about it, but at the moment, with the prince''s reputation behind his back, he has to seriously consider the peace talks.


    Finally, he made a decision - peace talks!


    But before the peace talks, he still needs to see someone!


    ¡­¡­


    at night.


    Gu nanshang is dreaming again.


    Dream, there is a man''s shadow, but, let her very puzzling is, this time she can''t see each other''s face.


    I just feel that the other party keeps walking forward, and she is trying to catch up with her, but she always keeps the same distance, and can''t catch up with her.


    Gu nanshang was worried.


    In a hurry, he began to cry. At the beginning, he sobbed in a low voice. Later, he gradually turned into a loud cry.


    After hearing the sound, niansi, who is in charge of waiting for Gu nanshang to have a rest, opens the curtain beside the bed and asks in a low voice: "girl, girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu nanshang wakes up, but he can''t stop crying. He just starts to cry.


    I have no choice but to think.


    Su Muyan, who is sleeping in the next room, soon hears Gu Nansheng''s cry. He puts on his cloak and comes to see Gu Nansheng crying with tears. His heart softens.


    A few strode over and sat beside the bed: "ah Sheng, what''s the matter? Is it a nightmare? "


    "Su Muyan." Gu Nan Sheng yelled, and then tears fell down again. He cried and said: "I dreamt that he didn''t want me. I dreamt that he left me alone. I couldn''t catch up with him. Wuwu..."


    Su Mu Yan''s heart clapped for a while. Finally, he asked in a low voice: "who, don''t you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng choked, thought about it and said, "I, I don''t remember."


    I really don''t remember.


    She only knew that when she looked at the figure of the man in her dream, she was very worried. Subconsciously, she thought that the man was very important, so she followed him. However, if you asked her to say who the man was, she couldn''t say at all!


    After all, for someone who doesn''t remember, she can cry so bitterly. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    But Su Muyan''s heart sank.


    He knows.


    He knew that the man in Gu nanshang''s subconsciousness should be Yun Jincheng.


    But, he dare not say!


    Also do not want to, dare not to remind.


    After thinking about it, he reached out and wiped the tears from Gu nanshang''s face. He comforted him in a soft voice: "well, ah Sheng, that''s just a nightmare you have. In real life, no one will want you, and no one will leave you alone."


    "Well, you don''t want me?" Gu Nan Sheng sobs at Su Mu Yan.


    Su Mu Yan gently shakes his head and affirms: "of course, ah Sheng is so good, how can I not want you?"


    "Well, you won''t leave me, will you?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "Well."


    Su Muyan nodded again.


    Gu nanshang was relieved when she heard that. She took Su Muyan''s hand and said solemnly, "well, you are so good. I won''t leave you."


    Even though Su Mu Yandang had a slight smile, he could not help rubbing Gu nanshang''s head and said, "OK, but you must remember what you said, ah Sheng."


    His face, is with joy, but the heart, but so a little bad taste.


    He clearly knows that Gu nanshang''s appearance and his words are all influenced by Yu Lu. However, he still can''t help being greedy and indulge himself.


    "Well, I''ll remember." Gu nanshang nodded seriously.


    "Then you''re good. You''re going to sleep." Su Muyan said, holding her to sleep well. Gu nanshang looked at Su Muyan a little uneasily and reminded him, "can you stay?"


    "Good."


    Su Mu Yan light response, considerate for her Yein good angle: "well, Sheng fast sleep, I promise you, I don''t go."


    Gu nanshang nodded and then closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day when Su Muyan attended the family banquet at Xiling palace.


    Under the control of the queen, Xiling palace will hold many family banquets, but the most grand one is just three or four, namely, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival, the Mid Autumn Festival and the Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    Su Muyan had made plans before, today is to pull Gu nanshang to do shield.


    Early in the morning, some servants brought gorgeous and warm clothes to Gu nanshang. In addition, there are many exquisite ornaments. Gu nanshang, who is childlike, likes the glittering ornaments.


    Niansi puts on beautiful make-up for Gu nanshang and changes into beautiful new clothes.


    After everything was ready, he took a carriage in the palace, started from the side door and entered the palace.


    "Su Muyan, why do we take a carriage from the mansion?" Gu Nansheng asked curiously. Usually when Su Muyan goes out, he goes out through the main door, but today he goes through the side door.


    After hearing this, Su Mu Yan gave a smile and replied, "because there are many bad people who want to do harm to ah Sheng outside our house. If they find ah Sheng, they will take him away. At that time, ah Sheng will never see me again, so we have to be careful to avoid being seen by bad people."


    According to his secret guard, there are a group of mysterious people in the capital today. They mainly live around the palace. It seems that they want to find something in the palace.


    Su Muyan guesses that it may be mo Yurong and Yun Jincheng.


    The arrival of these people, completely in Su Muyan expected, but did not expect, they will come so soon.

 Chapter 962

    However, according to the following people, the reason why those people are living near the palace may be that they think that ah Sheng was brought back by the emperor and locked up in the palace. In fact, under such circumstances, he should not take ah Sheng to the palace.


    However, at the thought of him going to the banquet alone, Gu nanshang stayed in Yuqin palace alone, in case someone broke into the palace at night, plus the clan old guys.


    He felt that it was safer to take Gu Nansheng with him.


    After all, the people coming here are only those sent by Mo Yurong and Yun Jincheng. None of them is familiar with Gu Nanshan, and even some of them don''t know him. The guards of Xiling Palace are also very trustworthy.


    Therefore, he began to take a carriage from the mansion to Xiling palace. In this case, as long as he was careful, those people might not be able to find Gu nanshang in his hands.


    Gu nanshang nodded, and then said seriously, "Oh, we have to hide well."


    The carriage moved slowly along the street of Xiling.


    Suddenly, after the sound of a sharp arrow, a group of masked men in black appeared on the street, forcing Su Muyan''s carriage to stop.


    "Su Muyan, what''s the matter?" Gu Nan Sheng said, want to open the door of the carriage to see the situation, but Su Mu Yan stopped, Su Mu Yan said: "ah Sheng, people outside are bad, you hide here, don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then, Su Muyan quickly opened the door of the carriage and went out to confront the man in black.


    Mo Yi looks at this group of people from afar, who are led by him. The light of successful strategy flashed in his eyes.


    He was the capital of Xiling that he entered yesterday.


    When he came, he found the group of people from Zhongqu. He felt that he was really weak. After some thinking, he didn''t go straight to the palace to find people, but followed them silently. He learned that these people had searched Xiling palace in the past two days, but he didn''t get anything.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s negotiation to return to Zhongqu, he sent them a letter with darts, asking them to put the target in Yuqin palace.


    They did.


    But they found that the guard of Yuqin palace was more strict than the palace.


    Don''t say to go in and have a look, you will be found ten feet away.


    This phenomenon is not normal in itself.


    So the people in Zhongqu decided to start at Su Muyan''s chance to leave the house. If it didn''t work, they bound Su Muyan to ask questions.


    Mo Yi follows these people, waiting for Su Muyan to fight with them.


    Sure enough, the people on Su Muyan''s side said a few words to each other, and then they started. Mo Yi, also very alert, looked for the opportunity to get close to Su Muyan''s carriage.


    The door of the carriage was pushed open, and Mo looked at Gu nanshang''s clear and bright eyes.


    In his heart a joy: the master really did not guess wrong!


    The crown princess is really taken to Xiling by Su Muyan.


    "Princess, I''ll take you back to Beiming!" As soon as Mo says it, he wants to go forward and take Gu nanshang.


    However, at the moment, Gu Nanshan has no impression of Mo Yi in his mind. In addition to the villain Su Muyan, whom she highly trusted, told her that Mo Yi is the villain who wants to separate her from Su Muyan.


    "You bad man!"


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded, and then quickly chewed half of the sugar gourd in his hand and smashed it on Mo Yi''s body.


    Ink one by one Leng.


    Gu Nan Sheng is flexible, while Mo Yi does not know the meaning of the gap, quickly opened Mo Yi, jumped out of the carriage and ran, while running and shouting: "Su Mu Yan, come quickly, this villain wants to catch me!"


    When Su Muyan heard Gu nanshang''s call for help, he was immediately worried.


    After kicking away the Zhongqu dark guard who was fighting with him, he flew over and pointed his sword at Mo Yi''s face.


    As soon as Mo recovered, the sword came to him and wiped his face. It not only cut off several hairs in front of his forehead, but also added a two centimeter long wound to his face.


    Mo YILENG raises his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on his face, and then bites his teeth to wait for Su Muyan. Leng Shengzhi asks: "Su Muyan, as Prince and son of xilingyu, you kidnap US Prince and Princess of Beiming. Have you ever thought about your fate after this matter is made public?"


    "So, do you think I will let you leave Xiling alive?" Su Mu Yan cold face, will Gu nanshang behind, eyes burst out dangerous light.


    He doesn''t want to let Gu nanshang leave, so he will definitely block the news of Gu nanshang around him, and these people who want to divulge secrets don''t have to live.


    That''s what I said.


    Soon there will be a lot of wearing Yuqin palace logo dark Wei from all directions, ink a see, know the situation is not good. If he fights alone, he can still compete with Su Muyan. Under the siege of so many people, he can''t get any good.


    Thinking about it, I take another look at Gu nanshang, who is shocked by Su Muyan. I find that she carefully hides behind Su Muyan, not to mention that she wants to go with him. Even the eyes that look at him become super strange.


    Finally, Mo Yi grits his teeth and flies away.


    The people of Zhongqu soon found the man in black. After a contest, the people of Zhongqu also retreated quickly.


    After seeing all the people, Gu Nan Sheng peeped out his head from behind Su Mu Yan and carefully looked at the direction of Mo Yi''s disappearance: "Su Mu Yan, are those the bad guys you just said?"


    Su Mu Yan turned back and tied Gu Nan Sheng''s cloak thoughtfully, affirming: "well, yes."


    "They are so bad that I lost the sugar gourd!" Gu Nansheng said, looking at the half gnawed on the ground, the sugar gourd that she smashed on Mo Yi''s body, full of heartache.


    Su Muyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, doting on the mouth: "not afraid, later we entered the palace, there will be a lot of delicious."


    "But I still like sugar gourd!"


    In Gu Nan Sheng''s slightly discontented complaints, Su Mu Yan helps Gu Nan Sheng to get on the carriage again, and the party goes slowly towards Xiling palace again.


    ¡­¡­


    The place of the peace talks between Yun Jincheng and Yun Jinrong was chosen in xuanzheng Hall of Beiming palace.


    However, Yun Jincheng can only enter the palace alone.


    This is Yun Jinrong''s condition.


    Yun Jincheng enters the palace and sees Yun Jinrong who has been waiting for a long time in xuanzheng hall.


    Yun Jinrong is high and looks at Yun Jincheng, with a sneer on his face.


    When Yun Jincheng walked in, he said with a smile: "brother Jiuhuang, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "That sees this palace not to die, cloud Jin Rong you are very disappointed?" Yunjincheng said, also calmly step forward: "also, the palace is still the prince of Beiming, please pay attention to your identity, remember to call me prince."


    "Ha ha ha, your highness?"


    Yun Jinrong seemed to hear a funny joke. After laughing for a while, he looked at Yun Jincheng and said, "yes, brother Jiuhuang, you were the prince of Beiming, but you have been away from Beijing for many days. I''m afraid you don''t know the situation in Shengjing now. My father is very ill. Before he faints, he specially left an oral order to abolish your crown prince. From now on, You are no longer our prince of the north. Yun Jincheng, take the order. "


    Said, immediately a little eunuch, holding a roll of yellow imperial edict came forward, handed to Yun Jincheng.

 Chapter 963

    Yun Jincheng looked at the imperial edict, sneered, and didn''t answer.


    Yun Jinrong looked at Yun Jincheng and said coldly, "how? Brother Jiuhuang, you haven''t been in Shengjing for many days, and you don''t know the etiquette? "


    Don''t understand etiquette this sentence, is a banquet, Yunjin bear in front of civil and military officials humiliate him, say the words.


    Now, he will return it to him intact.


    After that, he raised his eyebrows again and said, "since you have forgotten the ninth emperor, my brother will remind you that you must kneel down to meet the imperial edict, or you will despise your father and Emperor. This is a capital crime, you know?"


    With a smile, Yun Jincheng said: "this palace is the orthodox Prince of Beiming. Kneel down to heaven and earth, kneel down to my emperor. The imperial edict in your hand is fake. Why kneel down in this palace? Yun Jinrong is just a prince. Even if you are sitting on a dragon chair in a Dragon Robe, you are also a disorderly official and a thief. You can''t afford this ceremony."


    Yunjinrong is not in a hurry to be torn down by yunjincheng.


    With a smile, he said: "Yun Jincheng, I admire you very much. You know that the situation is over, and you dare to come back? Should I praise you for your courage, or for your ignorance? "


    "Whether you are brave or not, your father and grandmother are in your hands. This palace is coming back. After all, not everyone can be like you. In order to achieve their own goals, even their blood relatives can do it?" Yun Jincheng went back with a rude sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yun Jinrong laughed a few times, "Yun Jincheng, you don''t have to excite me with words. Since I have chosen this road, I won''t give you another chance to fight back. Since you dare to enter the palace alone today, do you think you are psychologically prepared?"


    Voice fell, and soon a team of soldiers with crossbows and arrows came in quickly.


    Yunjinrong said: "yunjincheng, now the Shengjing is full of my people. If you don''t want to make people suffer, and don''t want our officers and soldiers in Beiming to kill each other, I advise you to give up your hand. Otherwise, your father and grandmother may be unnecessarily involved because of your actions."


    Yun Jincheng sneered and asked, "are you sure that the people in Shengjing are all your people now?"


    Yunjinrong a Leng, subconsciously looked around the people, the bottom of my heart gave birth to a touch of uneasiness.


    And at this time, Yun Jincheng also turned his head in no hurry, eyes from the front of this group of people with crossbows. Finally, he asked in a slow voice: "you people, before you follow Yun Jinrong to kill your king and rebel, can you think about the consequences?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They know that Yun Jincheng is the prince and the future heir to the throne.


    But military orders are like mountains!


    Since ancient times, the officers and soldiers who fought in the battlefield were based on the tiger Amulet of the command army.


    It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders and commands.


    Now the eleven princes have their own amulet, so they have to obey him.


    Thinking about it, the head of a military officer said: "Your Highness, you are also a person who has been on the battlefield. You should understand the truth of military orders. The eleventh Prince has a tiger amulet in his hand. His subordinates don''t want to rebel, they just follow orders."


    In other words, if Yun Jincheng has the amulet to mobilize the army.


    They will also immediately listen to his orders and point the spear at others.


    Yunjincheng heard the words, immediately laughed: "what a military order, according to the general''s meaning, is not in front of the emperor, the general only listen to military orders, do not respect the emperor''s orders?"


    The first general was stunned, and then replied, "if the emperor is here, the last general will naturally obey the emperor''s orders. However, the emperor is seriously ill, and now he is in a coma, so the last general can only obey the military orders!"


    "Is it?"


    Yun Jincheng sneered, then looked serious and said, "now, please my emperor!"


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    In the palace, it has long been reported that the emperor was seriously ill and fell into a coma, while the prince was killed. All matters were handed over to the eleventh prince,.


    But now.


    The prince resurrects does not say, is the emperor coma also false?


    Yun Jinrong is also full of surprise, unbelievable looking at the door of the hall, the emperor poisoned coma for many days, how can suddenly wake up!


    Under the expectation of the public, Mo Er, escorted by sixteen sons, entered the hall step by step with the imperial seal covered with red cloth in his hand. Yun Jincheng also timely reminded: "according to the law of the northern underworld, if you see the imperial seal, if you see the emperor, do you still not give up your arms and salute?"


    All the people on the show were shocked.


    After a long pause, the two sides were still deadlocked.


    Suddenly, a soldier came in from outside the hall. He lowered his head and said a few words to the leader in a low voice.


    "What?" The general''s face is unbelievable.


    Then subconsciously turned to look at the calm face of Yun Jincheng.


    After a few seconds of stupefaction, the general finally recovered from the shock. He raised his hand and put down his weapon to the people he brought. Then, he and all the soldiers he brought put down their weapons and knelt down to salute.


    Yun Jinrong is even more unbelievable.


    He has been looking for this jade seal for a long time.


    After giving Yunyi poison to the world, he has been looking for it. During this period, he blocked all the import and export of the imperial palace. Yunjinrong is confident that the imperial seal will never be taken out of the palace from under his eyes.


    He saw his general suddenly disarm and kneel down, instantly red eyes, he said: "impossible, impossible, how can you have the imperial seal in your hand!"


    After that, he strode to the kneeling generals and pulled them up from the ground: "what do you kneel down to do? The jade seal yunjincheng brought must be fake. You all get up for me. The prince has your tiger amulet in his hand. Now the prince orders you to get up and kill yunjincheng for me!"


    Yun Jincheng sneered and asked: "Yun Jinrong, as you said, before his father was seriously ill, he handed over the state affairs to you. If what you said is true, he must have handed over the imperial seal to you before that, right? Since you say that the jade seal of our palace is fake, please take out the real one. "


    "No, it''s not." Yunjinrong still can''t believe, don''t want to believe yunjincheng can take out the real national jade seal, after that, but see subordinates toward him cast suspicious eyes.


    Then, the general''s words let Yun Jinrong''s heart cool completely.


    He said: "the eleventh prince, although military orders are like mountains, but the last general and others, can not disobey the emperor''s orders."


    In fact, the general did not say a word.


    That''s what the soldier just came in and said: the gate of the palace has been opened by his Highness the prince.


    Among the people on their side, at least half of the generals have been drugged to sleep, while the other half of the sober people show their original identity.


    They are the secret lines of the crown prince in the army.


    Therefore, if Yun Jinrong could not produce the imperial seal at this time.


    This battle has not been fought or contested at all.

 Chapter 964

    Yunjinrong''s heart is not convinced, red eyes staring at yunjincheng, said: "yunjincheng, your seal must be false!"


    "The people of Yun''s clan all know that there is a missing part in my Beiming national seal, and this national seal in our palace is missing a part. If you don''t believe it, you can call out the clan''s people and the Empress Dowager to jointly certify it." Yun Jincheng said faintly, dispelling all the doubts in the hearts of those people below, and then he said: "it''s you, Yun Jinrong, who forged the gold seal on this imperial edict!"


    Yunjincheng said, the eunuch handed over the imperial edict to abolish the prince, threw in yunjinrong''s body.


    Yun Jinrong faltered for a while and almost fell to the ground.


    Yun Jinrong stepped forward and said, "Yun Jinrong, since you assassinated the second prince and imperial concubine to frame a Sheng, our palace has already known your intention is not right. We have already placed our own hands in the palace and the garrison forces all over the world. The reason why they cooperate with your actions is all inspired by our palace. Now, the residual poison in your father''s body has been removed by the imperial doctor, and you will wake up soon, All the relatives of the Yun clan and the Empress Dowager have also been rescued. You have gone. I urge you to accept your fate and stop fighting


    He had known for a long time that Yun Jinrong would make some small moves while he was away from Shengjing, so when he left Shengjing, he left some countermeasures.


    But he didn''t expect that he was brave enough to poison the emperor.


    Yun Jinrong can ignore ethics and be rebellious, but he can''t.


    What he had to consider was the safety of the emperor and the Empress Dowager under the confrontation between the two armies.


    However, he did not expect that Yun Jinrong had given him the opportunity to negotiate, so he could use the opportunity of negotiation to contact his secret line in the city and give him an inside job and outside job.


    Yunjinrong looked at yunjincheng, suddenly laughed a few times, cold voice: "accept life? Don''t fight for nothing? Yun Jincheng, it''s easy for you to say, but have you ever thought about where I can go now? Yun Jincheng, I''m unconvinced and unwilling! "


    Looking at Yun Jincheng, he said in a slow voice: "why, why do you all have the support of a large number of people since you were born, and there are many people who plan for you. But I can only be separated from my mother since I was born, let alone the love of my father and Emperor. Even I have never enjoyed the life that a prince should have. You answer me, Why are all princes? I''m so poor! "


    Yunjincheng smell speech, frowned and said: "even so, you should not poison the father to kill the king, seek to usurp the throne, because once you step out of this step, there will be no chance to turn over in your life."


    He also knows something about Yun Jinrong''s life experience.


    This 11 younger brother''s mother is a palace maid. Naturally, she has no power support. After she gave birth to a prince, her position is too low because she can''t be favored by the emperor, and she has no qualification to raise a prince. Therefore, Yun Jinrong grew up with her since she was a child. Because of this, Yun Jincheng has no malice to Yun Jinrong. Even if he becomes an emperor in the future, he will certainly not hurt Yun Jinrong.


    Of course, if he doesn''t do these things.


    "A chance to turn over? Ha ha ha... "


    When yunjinrong heard the speech, he seemed to hear a funny joke. He said: "in this world, everyone has the right to accuse me of treason, but you, yunjincheng, are not qualified. Because you forced me to go where I am today. "


    Yun Jincheng frowned.


    In addition to going to Xiling this time, he created an opportunity for him to make a move. He really couldn''t imagine where he had forced him.


    "Yun Jincheng, you ask yourself, are you different from me when you were young? Yun Jinli and Yun Jinrong both have their mother''s care and snobbish support, but I have nothing! And you, like me, have no mother, concubine or influence, but why does your grandmother protect you, and your father also likes you, and even gives you military power to go to Xijiang for training? But I have nothing, you say, why! "


    Yunjin looks at yunjinrong. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    But then, there is a male voice with anger and slight tremor in everyone''s ears, will yunjinrong thoroughly into hell¡ª¡ª


    "You are not the son of heaven!"


    Looking at them, Yun Yitian, who was pale, appeared tremblingly at the door of xuanzheng hall with the help of the eunuch.


    When everyone saw this, they called for long live.


    Yun Jinrong''s face was pale, and he felt weak all over.


    With the help of eunuch, Yun Yitian walked slowly to the Dragon chair.


    Several days of poisoning made him extremely weak. Although he had drunk the ginseng soup prepared by the imperial dining room, he could not feel his breath.


    After a slight pause, he said to Yun Jinrong in a slow voice: "rebellious son, I knew you were dissatisfied with me for a long time. I didn''t want you to be bold and dare to poison me. You are just as disgusting to me as your thoughtful mother. When you were born, I should strangle you to death!"


    Yun Jinrong''s biological mother, he qiner, was a maid in charge of chores in the palace.


    More than 20 years ago, Yun Yitian lost his concubine rou. He was once disheartened and drunk all day.


    It was at that time that he qin''er, taking advantage of Yun Yitian''s drunkenness, deliberately disguised herself as a soft princess, won Yun Yitian''s favor and was granted the title of Cainv by the Empress Dowager.


    The next year, he gave birth to Yun Jinrong.


    But the existence of Yun Jinrong always reminds Yun Yitian of his betrayal to Rou Fei that day, so Yun Yitian hates this son.


    So that on the day of his birth, if it wasn''t for the imperial concubine to come forward and beg her to raise Yun Jinrong, he would have strangled the son.


    Yun Yitian''s words, like a needle into Yun Jinrong''s heart.


    His eyes gradually turned red, flashing a little water light, and finally, those water light turned into hate.


    He glared at Yun Yitian and asked, "yes, you can take a fancy to Yun Jinli and Yun Jinhong because you are courting courtiers, or you can take a preference for Yun Jincheng because Princess rou. But you just don''t like me. You should strangle me at that time, so that when I was young, I wouldn''t live a life as bad as pigs and dogs. Father and emperor, you said that my son was not the son of heaven, Then I really want to know how you believe that Yun Jincheng is the son of heaven. "


    Yun Yitian was so angry that he breathed quickly. He glared at Yun Jinrong and scolded him: "you son of treason!"


    At this time yunjinrong, also know that he is the trend has gone, but he is still not reconciled.


    Not reconciled, they want to pull the opponent into the water as much as possible.


    So he said, "father, do you like Yun Jincheng so much because of qingluan holy sword? Hehe, today I want to know whether Yun Jincheng is the son of heaven. "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Qing''er, who hasn''t moved for a long time, instantly understands the meaning of Yun Jinrong.


    Immediately from the side of the turret, took the real green Luan sword, went to yunjinrong.


    In fact, there are two swords on the turret. Originally, Yun Jinrong also wanted to learn from Su Luobai and make a fake sword to preempt.


    But for now, he has failed before he can take the initiative.


    Since it''s too late, we have to give up.


    But even if he died, he was not reconciled.


    He would like to see if Yun Jincheng, whom Yun Yitian has been interested in all his life, is really the son of heaven!


    When the guards see Qing''er coming up with her sword, they take up their weapons one after another and are ready for the attack. They are afraid that the other party will do something to assassinate the emperor.


    But Qing''er hands the sword to Yun Jinrong. Then Yun Jinrong takes the sword and says to Yun Jincheng, "come on, son of heaven. Since your father and Emperor believe you so much, please pull out the sword in front of your father and emperor and the generals."


    Yun Jinrong''s move is a dangerous move.


    It can be said that it is not poisonous.


    If Yun Jincheng really can pull out the sword, he is convinced to lose;


    But if he couldn''t pull it off, he would not only hit the emperor in public, but also drag Yun Jincheng into the Jedi.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the sword and his face was silent.


    He tried this sword!


    But the last time I was in the warehouse, I didn''t pull it out.


    So at the moment, he looked at the green Luan holy sword and didn''t dare to reach for it.

 Chapter 965

    The eyes of Yun Yitian and all the people on the scene fall on Yun Jincheng. Even the sixteen sons of Mo family under Yun Jincheng''s hands look at Yun Jincheng unconsciously with expectation.


    If their master is the one who belongs to heaven, then they will work harder to serve him!


    Yun Jincheng didn''t pick up qingluan''s sword for a long time, which made others doubt. Some people even talked in a low voice about the reason why his royal highness didn''t pick up qingluan''s sword.


    Yun Yitian looks at Yun Jincheng, and his eyes are full of wings.


    This son has been highly expected by him since he was a child, so at this time, he certainly hopes that Yun Jincheng can pull out qingluan''s holy sword in public, and prove that he is indeed the man of destiny, and that his vision is correct.


    In modern times, there is a saying to describe the relationship between parents and children.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a kind of bird in the world. If it can''t fly by itself, it lays an egg in the nest, hoping that the next generation can fly desperately with its share.


    At this time, Yun Yitian is undoubtedly a bird that can''t fly by itself.


    Of course, seeing that Yun Jincheng didn''t dare to pick up qingluan''s holy sword, Yun Jinrong was very happy.


    No matter what his ending is.


    At least, he wanted to destroy Yun Jincheng''s dream, and he succeeded one more step!


    Yun Jincheng stares at the sword. After a short time, she calmly steps forward and grasps the hilt in full view.


    Although he once suspected that the sword could not be pulled out at all, the scene that Gu Nanshan pulled out the qingluan holy sword and died with the wizard of the western regions in xuxue mountain of Kunlun is vividly remembered by Yun Jincheng.


    He will never forget that Gu nanshang is the one who pulled out qingluan''s holy sword.


    He thought, taking a slight breath.


    Then, holding the idea of giving an account to himself, his father, his subjects and the soldiers of Beiming, he grasped the hilt of the sword with a clear hand.


    If it is destined that Yun Jincheng is the one who can''t pull out the sword, then he is willing to accept his fate and assist the one who can pull out the sword.


    All the people on the scene hold their breath, and their eyes are all focused on Yun Jincheng''s hand, looking forward to the light of the blade of qingluan holy sword.


    "Wow."


    The flashing black gold sword, rubbing the scabbard, gradually appeared in the sight of the public.


    On the body of the black sword, there is a five tailed green Luan carved on one side and a mysterious pattern on the other, like flowers or some kind of Rune.


    Yun Jincheng pulls out qingluan''s holy sword!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Compared with Yun Jinrong''s shocked and frustrated face.


    Yunyi heaven is happy to smile, he said, his chosen son, must be the son of heaven!


    Seeing this, the officers and soldiers on the scene also knelt down one after another and cried out in unison: "my emperor is holy and bright, and his Highness the prince is destined to return."


    Yun Jincheng is also shocked. He clearly remembers that he tried it in the warehouse last time and couldn''t pull it out, but he is also at a loss about why this time.


    Yunjinrong unbelievably came forward, looked at the green Luan sword in yunjincheng''s hand, repeatedly said several "impossible", finally, yunjincheng raised his hand to shake, "Hua --" a sound, the sword into the sheath, he just turned to look at yunjinrong, asked: "satisfied?"


    Yunjinrong grabbed the qingluan sword in yunjincheng''s hand, and then began to pull it out, but for the first time, it failed.


    Subsequently, he was unwilling to increase the strength, and tried several times.


    All have failed.


    Suddenly, Yun Jinrong laughed wildly: "ha ha ha..."


    If he had just been lucky enough to think that it was just a coincidence for Yun Jincheng to pull out the sword, he has tried it several times, but he can''t pull it out anyway, which is the last straw to defeat him.


    He didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng was really the destiny.


    "Hahaha, good, good."


    Yun Jinrong said to himself, and then turned to look at Yun Jincheng, said with a grim smile: "Yun Jincheng, don''t think you can pull this sword, how can you do to me, I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    With that, a dagger was drawn from Yun Jinrong''s sleeve robe, and then quickly stabbed into his chest.


    Red blood, instantly spurted out.


    Yun Jinrong fell to the ground with a smile.


    "Your Highness --!"


    Green son exclaimed, immediately rushed over, will cloud Jinrong help in the arms, tears fell down.


    Yun Jinrong has no breath before the imperial doctor comes. While Qing''er sits on one side, suddenly pulls up the dagger on Yun Jinrong''s chest and stabs him violently in his abdomen. Their blood soon meets.


    Holding Yun Jinrong''s hand, Qing''er uses her last strength and whispers: "Your Highness, you wait for me. Qing''er will go with you. In the next life, Qing''er will follow you."


    The final understanding of this revolt is that the mastermind killed himself.


    Yun Yitian didn''t punish the 200000 Beiming soldiers who were sent to Shengjing by Yun Jinrong''s tiger amulet, but after the bodies of Yun Jinrong and Qing''er were dragged down, he said: "Li Defu, pass on my word, Prince Yun Jin is the son of heaven. I''m too old to be in charge of state affairs, so I hereby authorize the prince to supervise the state, After that, he has the full power to handle state affairs. "


    To authorize the crown prince to supervise the state is to hand over the whole Beiming to Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng himself was the prince who inherited the orthodoxy. Now he pulled out the sword of qingluan, and the Emperor himself issued a decree. Naturally, everyone present was convinced and knelt down to call for emperor Shengming.


    After dealing with the affairs of Yun Jinrong, there will be a special person to deal with other affairs.


    And Yun Jincheng, also returned to the prince east palace.


    Now it''s December 29, and another day will be new year''s Eve.


    At this time of the past year, the palace has been busy preparing all kinds of new year''s affairs. This year, because of the rebellion of Yun Jinrong, everything has fallen. After the current calm, people in the palace also began to decorate the palace overnight to prepare for the new year.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the lonely Prince''s east palace. He can''t help feeling lost.


    He wanted to leave for Xiling capital immediately, but he was stopped by Mo Er and others. He said that it was because of the sequelae of poisoning. The emperor''s body was not in good condition, and he was afraid that he would visit heaven at any time. I hope the prince can spend the new year with him in Shengjing, and then go to Xiling to find the princess.


    Besides, there is no news from Mo Yi.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is extremely worried, but also because of these chores, had to stay.


    Looking at the East Palace full of memories of him and Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng can''t help sneering: he told Gu nanshang before that when he got the military power, the emperor''s grandmother would not interfere, so that they could be together for a long time.


    But what about the facts?


    Power, he got it;


    He also won the crown prince;


    But he still separated from Gu nanshang.


    Ah Sheng, tell me, how can we be together for a long time and never separate!

 Chapter 966

    At this time, Gu nanshang.


    He has entered Xiling palace under the leadership of Su Muyan.


    Su Muyan attended the so-called new year''s Eve banquet in Xiling for the first time ten years after he left home.


    It is said that the prince Yu''s son, Yushu Linfeng, is romantic and elegant. Although he is twenty or six years old, he doesn''t even have a proper concubine. It''s said that the emperor specially assigned the task to the queen to choose a suitable woman for the new year''s Eve banquet.


    Therefore, many of the ladies who heard the news and were interested in Prince Yu put on their fancy clothes before going out. They went to the West Ling queen Liu Yingxue early to say hello, in order to brush some sense of existence.


    And before the opening.


    Many girls across the screen, looking at Su Muyan, who is very good in appearance and temperament, are in a mess.


    Among them, Liu Yixue, the second young lady of Prime Minister Liu''s family, is the most famous.


    Liu Yixue is the Queen''s sister, nianfang 17.


    Not only is bing Xueming clever, but also she is very beautiful and moving. It is said that since she got married to Ji, most of the people who came to propose marriage, from the powerful prince to the number one scholar with both civil and military skills, almost broke the threshold of the prime minister''s office.


    But, this Liu Yi snow but Leng is a don''t look up.


    But today, as soon as Su Muyan appeared, she immediately captured Liu Yixue''s heart. Relying on the Queen''s sister''s usual love for her, she went to Fengyi palace and said to her sister, "sister, I heard that the Emperor gave her a task tonight?"


    Liu Yingxue can follow Su Luobai and get into the Queen''s position. Naturally, she is not stupid.


    Now I see my younger sister, who always does not pay attention to men, suddenly talks about it. It''s very easy to guess what her younger sister''s idea is, so she says with a smile: "yes, Yixue, do you want to get the moon first?"


    "What


    Liu Yixue''s face turned red.


    When it comes to feelings, it''s hard to avoid being coy and reserved.


    "Oh, look at the appearance of Yixue. Is it a misunderstanding in our palace?" Liu Yingxue has always had a good relationship with her younger sister. Seeing her saying this, she teased her, so she said, "well, Prince Yu is already twenty or six this year, but our Yixue is only seventeen. It''s nine years away. It''s really not a good match in age. It''s good for us to look at the eldest lady of Liu Shangshu''s family, The youngest daughter of the Da Sima family seems to be ok too... "


    Liu Yixue was in a hurry when she heard the words.


    She quickly pulled her sister and said, "sister, the eldest miss of Liu Shangshu''s family is two months younger than me, and the youngest daughter of Da Sima''s family. Although she is older than me, she is only a few days older. How can they match Prince Yu?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be near the water when you look for elder sister. What do you care about him so much?" Liu Yingxue is intended to tease his sister, so he pretends not to understand.


    Liu Yixue toots her mouth. After seeing Liu Yingxue''s smile on her brow, she knows that a Jie is intentional, so she stomps her foot in shame: "a Jie, you know how to tease people. You know what they mean."


    Liu Yingxue see sister shy, immediately also put away the idea of joking.


    Soft voice coaxed: "well, well, I don''t want to tease you any more. In fact, it''s good for me to look at the prince Yu''s son. Whether it''s beauty or temperament, it''s worthy of our Yixue. In addition, the prince Yu''s house has some details. If Yixue can become prince Yu''s son, it''s no better. Don''t worry, I''m sure the palace will keep your affairs in mind first. "


    "Thank you, sister." Liu Yixue nods happily.


    While the sisters were talking, suddenly, the waiter came up and reported to them, "empress, please pay my respects."


    The smile on Liu Yingxue''s face sank down, and a touch of disgust appeared on her face painted with delicate makeup.


    And the side pure Liu Yi snow also curiously asks a way: "pay beauty?"? Elder sister, how come I have never heard of a Fu beauty in the palace? "


    Liu Yingxue snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a wild fox. Xiao yingzi, the herald goes on, saying that the palace is still dressing up for the dinner tonight. Let her kneel in the yard and wait."


    It''s December, and it''s snowy outside.


    Generally speaking, the concubines are in the main hall of Fengyi palace, guarding the stove, tasting tea and some delicious snacks.


    But today the beauty Fu came, but the queen asked her to kneel in the yard and wait.


    I can see that the queen is going to give her a bad impression!


    Liu Yixue looked at her sister''s face and asked in a low voice, "what wild fox?"


    Liu Yingxue didn''t open her mouth, but the messenger whispered: "this Fu beauty is a woman who was favored by the emperor when he was offering sacrifices to heaven. It seems that she looks good, so she gave her the title of" seven grade beauty "and asked her to come to the palace to wait on her. The person who went to meet her didn''t come to the palace until this morning."


    In fact, the courtesy of Fu Tingyu is quite comprehensive.


    I entered the palace only in the morning, and it was only in the afternoon. I was afraid that everything had not been sorted out, so I came to greet the queen myself.


    Liu Yixue hears speech, nodded.


    She knew why her sister was unhappy!


    She thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to be unhappy. Who doesn''t know that my elder sister was the first beauty in Xiling before she became the queen. How could she be compared with the women who came out of Dongping county? The emperor made her a beauty, but it''s just for the sake of freshness. When the freshness passed, she would abandon it as if she were my elder sister, For a long time, I will always be queen Xiling. I am the only woman the emperor marries in good faith! "


    Liu Yixue''s words, to a large extent, please sister Liu Yingxue.


    She glanced at her sister with a smile and praised: "just your little mouth, just like the one with honey on it. It''s hard for the prince Yu to like it or not."


    "Sister, you are bad, you still want to make fun of me."


    The two sisters talked and laughed, and the chat atmosphere was very harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Nansheng and Su Muyan also talked and laughed.


    "Su Muyan, this is delicious. Try it."


    Gu Nan Sheng said and put a piece of cake into Su Mu Yan''s mouth. Then he took another piece and bit half of it in his mouth.


    Su Mu Yan dropped his eyes and saw that Gu Nan Sheng''s mouth was stained with a little crumbs. He couldn''t help but smile. He gently raised his hand to wipe it off for her, and then said, "well, eat less pre meal cakes. When the delicious food comes up, you should have no stomach to install it."


    Gu nanshang smell speech, very seriously looked down at his stomach, and then obediently put half of the bite back on the plate.


    She felt that Su Muyan was right.


    "Well behaved."


    Su Mu said with a smile.


    However, it''s only three seconds.


    Gu Nan Sheng wrinkled his face again, looked at Su Mu Yan bitterly, and said, "but Su Mu Yan, if I don''t eat, I will be bored. What can I do?"


    For children, it is very difficult to concentrate on waiting for a thing.

 Chapter 967

    Gu Nansheng has not quarreled to leave until now. She relies on a "food" to maintain. But now, Su Muyan won''t let her eat, so she doesn''t seem to be impatient.


    Su Mu Yan looked around, thought about it, and suggested with a smile: "anyway, the banquet is still a while away. Why don''t I take you to the palace and enjoy the beautiful winter scenery in the palace?"


    The most important thing is to eat and drink.


    This girl just really ate a lot of things, he was afraid that she would support.


    "Yes, yes." Gu nanshang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The green plants in the Imperial Palace are taken care of by special personnel.


    Even if it is covered with thick ice and snow, it will have a special charm.


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang out of the main hall and goes straight to the imperial garden. Because Su Muyan left Xiling long ago to live in Beiming, he is not familiar with Xiling palace. In order to avoid being lost, Su Muyan just takes Gu nanshang to the palace road with the largest number of people.


    Along the way, we met countless maidens and ladies who invited the queen to return to the main hall. They all saluted Su mu.


    Su Muyan is also polite.


    After giving them a free gift, they will not take care of those people, especially those ladies with bright eyes.


    But Gu nanshang, looking at the ladies, couldn''t help but ask: "Su Muyan, why are those beautiful little sisters looking at you as if they were looking at braised pork with bright eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was a little speechless.


    In fact, he wanted to remind Gu nanshang that the metaphor of braised meat is really not good!


    Moreover, not every girl is the same as her, looking at the stewed pork eyes shine!


    But in the end, Su Mu Yan looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s innocent eyes. He really couldn''t care with her. At last, he had to make up an excuse casually: "because their eyes are not good, and they shine when they see anything."


    "Why do they have bad eyes?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "Er..."


    Su Mu Yan thinks that maybe it''s not a wise decision to tell Gu Nan Sheng that their eyes are not good.


    Sure enough.


    Seeing that Su Mu Yan didn''t answer, Gu Nan Sheng asked, "is it because they are ill?"


    "Well, yes."


    Su Muyan immediately went down the slope and nodded: "are they ill?"


    But I didn''t expect that.


    After hearing this, Gu Nansheng asked, "Why are they all ill?"


    At this time, Gu nanshang can be compared to 100000 whys, which makes Su Muyan feel that it is the most unwise decision to propose to take her out to eat.


    Two people said while walking, finally, unexpectedly arrived at Fengyi palace gate, naturally also saw also pestle in Fengyi palace courtyard Fu Tingyu.


    Su Muyan looks at Fu Tingyu, eyes slightly heavy.


    She went to the palace and had a dream of prosperity!


    These days, he has been busy taking care of Gu nanshang, but he can''t find this woman to settle accounts. But now Gu nanshang has passed the dangerous period, so it''s time to find a chance to deal with this treacherous woman.


    Gu Nansheng stared at Fu Tingyu, who was standing in the snow and was so cold that he rubbed her hands. He blinked.


    Then he pulled Su Muyan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Su Muyan, where is this beautiful little sister doing?"


    "My little sister has done something wrong and is being punished. Let''s not disturb her." Su Mu Yan says, then pulls Gu Nan Sheng to turn round to walk outward.


    Gu nanshang looked at Fu Tingyu shivering in the snow, and silently wrote it down in his heart.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished!


    Before leaving, Gu nanshang curiously pointed to the plaque with the words "Fengyi Palace" and asked: "what did Su Muyan write?"


    Su Mu Yan looked up at the plaque, and then explained to her: "those three words are Fengyi palace."


    "What is Fengyi palace?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "Fengyi palace is where the queen lives." Su Muyan''s temper and patience can be said to be very good.


    However, as a hundred thousand whys, how could Gu Nansheng be so easily satisfied? So she asked, "what is the queen?"


    "The queen is the most honorable woman in a country."


    Su Muyan replied, and then, as if he knew what else Gu Nanshan would ask, he quickly said, "the queen is very beautiful. She can also eat a lot of delicious food. She has many servants to serve her. She has great power and is the second largest person in the whole country. So when we have nothing to do, we must not offend her, Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. The little sister in it has done something wrong and has been punished by the empress to kneel down. Do you know? "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded in a dazed way, and then said, "but what I want to ask is, can I be a queen?"


    Under Su Muyan''s explanation, Gu Nanshan understands that the queen is a very powerful person. As a person who wants to eat a lot of delicious food, she thinks that after she has great power, Su Muyan should not care about her food.


    So she asked.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Su Muyan''s face changed color in an instant.


    Just out of Fengyi palace, the maids and servants were stunned by Gu Nansheng''s words.


    Although there are many people in the world who want to be a queen, none of them dare to say so, especially when they run to the gate of Fengyi palace where the queen lives.


    Su Mu Yan''s face did not change. He quickly took Gu Nan Sheng and lowered his voice. He said, "ah Sheng, you can say anything, but you can''t say it again in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Why?"


    "No why, just can''t say it!" She ran to the gate of Fengyi palace where the queen lived and asked if she could be the queen. Did she want to die!


    But at this time, Gu Nan Sheng, who is completely childlike, how can he understand Su Mu Yan''s worries.


    She thought about it and said honestly, "but I just want to be a queen and live in this Fengyi palace!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Before was shocked in the hearts of the people almost at the same time out of an idea: this child can not save!


    Su Mu Yan also felt for the first time that Gu Nan Sheng with such intelligence is difficult to make!


    It''s the only one who comes here. Su Luobai, who hears Gu Nansheng''s words twice in a row, can''t help laughing: "ha ha, little thing, do you really want to be the queen of Xiling?"


    Su Muyan and Gu nanshang''s faces sank one after another, while others on one side began to bow and salute: "see the emperor."


    "Oh, no, you''re all gone."


    Su Luobai is in a good mood to ask other people to get up and be free. Then she turns her head and looks at Gu nanshang, who has been hiding behind Su Muyan since she saw him. She says, "why, just now, she said that she would be my queen. How can she see me all of a sudden and hide instead?"

 Chapter 968

    "Emperor, you also know about ah Sheng. She forgot the rules because of her medicinal effect. As for the words she just said, they were just words she didn''t mean to say. Please forgive me." Su Muyan rushed out to help out.


    After hearing the words, Su Luobai smiles with profound meaning. Her eyes still fall on Gu nanshang, which makes Su Muyan feel embarrassed.


    Gu nanshang saw that Su Luobai ignored Su Muyan''s words. His heart was out of trust and protection for Su Muyan, so he puffed his cheek and said angrily, "who is going to be your queen? I mean, I''m going to be su Muyan''s Queen!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Muyan would like to help her: my eldest lady, it''s better not to explain!


    But he didn''t care to take care of Gu Nansheng at all. Then he quickly threw a fist at Su Luobai and said, "emperor, she is mentally impaired. She doesn''t understand the taboos and rules in the palace. What she said is not her original intention. Please don''t take it seriously."


    "Ha ha, I''m not nervous. Why are you so nervous? Besides, Mu Yan, you have told me about Gu nanshang''s symptoms for countless times, and there is no need to mention them again and again. " Su Luobai doesn''t seem to be angry, and he doesn''t involve Su Muyan because of Gu Nanshan''s sentence "to be su Muyan''s Queen". Instead, he looks at Gu Nanshan and pulls the green jade on his thumb in a good mood.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were attracted by something in his hands.


    After su Luobai saw it, he looked down at the bracelet he was wearing on his wrist. His eyes narrowed and he raised his hand with a smile and asked, "do you like it?"


    This bracelet is the one Gu nanshang always wanted before.


    In fact, he didn''t have the habit of wearing the bracelet, but he began to wear it after knowing that Gu Nanshan wanted the bracelet left by his mother, because he always felt that Gu Nanshan would come to him for the bracelet.


    Gu Nan Sheng first looks at Su Mu Yan, but he shakes his head slightly towards himself.


    Then she was silent.


    Finally, she nodded and said, "well."


    In the past, Su Muyan did not like things, she would not like, Su Muyan did not let her take, she will not take!


    But this time the feeling is very strange, she first saw the bracelet, very want.


    It''s the kind you want.


    So although Su Mu Yan shakes her head at him, she still abides by her inner thoughts and nods in response.


    Su Luobai laughed again, then took the bracelet off his wrist, handed it to Gu nanshang, and said, "if you promise to be my queen, I will give it to you. How about that?"


    Su Mu Yan''s face changed instantly: "emperor!"


    Since ancient times, you have no joke.


    Now Xiling still has a queen in the palace. As an emperor, how can he say such words at the gate of Fengyi palace!


    Su Mu Yan''s face was full of disapproval. After that, he quickly turned to protect Gu Nan Sheng. For fear that Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were greedy for the bracelet, he nodded.


    However, Gu Nansheng lost her original memory. She didn''t remember what the bracelet was for her. She looked at the bracelet and then turned to look at Su Muyan, who was anxious and worried. She shook her head firmly: "I don''t want it."


    After Gu Nan Sheng finished, he hurried to lasumu.


    Then very vigilant sweep Su Luobai, whispered: "Su Muyan, this person is bad, we don''t play with him."


    With that, she pulls Su Muyan, whose face is almost blank, and goes away quickly, leaving Su Luobai with a blank face, holding the bracelet in her hand, frozen in the same place.


    After they left Su Luobai''s sight, Su Muyan looked at Gu Nansheng, and began to say, "ah Sheng, don''t talk in the palace in the future, you know?"


    Although Gu nanshang''s IQ is not very high, she is not stupid either.


    Looking at Su Muyan repeatedly emphasized this matter to her, immediately seemed to understand some, so weakly nodded, asked: "Su Muyan, am I in trouble today?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s careful appearance really made Su Mu Yan helpless.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he said, "No. Ah Sheng is so good. How can he get into trouble? "


    It''s just a little bit off!


    However, I still can''t take her to the palace to show off.


    Because it could really scare people to death.


    "Well, I know. I think that man is very bad, so we don''t play with him or talk to him in the future." Gu Nan Sheng said solemnly, followed Su Mu Yan to walk in the direction of the main hall.


    Su Muyan has no choice but to laugh.


    Slightly careful asked: "that, Sheng, you really did not think about, to take that bracelet?"


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng talks directly to death: "because I feel that if I go to be the queen of that villain, Su Mu Yan, you won''t be happy, so I don''t want to."


    The villain said that he would give her the bracelet only if she was the queen.


    Think she doesn''t know?


    He just doesn''t like to see Su Muyan happy, hum!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words make su Mu Yan feel warm in his heart.


    Looking back at Gu nanshang, he thought about it and said, "if ah Sheng really likes that bracelet, I will help you find a way."


    Before, he didn''t want her to think about the bracelet because he was afraid that she would lose her life.


    But now it''s different.


    Later, he will be with her.


    He felt that as a man, he could find something she liked for his woman and make her happy.


    It''s his duty and responsibility.


    "Well, good." Gu nanshang followed Su Muyan happily and quickly returned to the main hall of the dinner party.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the emperor''s new year''s Eve banquet, he lost his appearance at the gate of Fengyi palace.


    The news that he was refused to marry a woman in public soon swept through the palace.


    After hearing the news, Liu Yingxue only felt her temple jump violently. Then she rubbed her eyebrows with a little fatigue and said to Fu Tingyu who was still kneeling on the ground, "OK, Ann has been invited today, so you can go back. In the future, according to the rules of the harem, it''s just a matter of morning and evening, as long as you are in the harem, This palace will not let others bully you. "


    "Yes, thank you, Queen."


    Fu Tingyu said, with the help of Xiaoyu, she staggered up and retreated out of Fengyi palace.


    Until Fu Tingyu walked away, Liu Yixue saw that there was no outsider, and then a look of displeasure appeared on her face. She couldn''t help muttering: "elder sister, you said that it''s not true that the emperor was rejected after he asked to marry a woman at the gate of Fengyi palace? If it''s true, it''s ridiculous! "


    He''s just messing around outside and bringing back a few women.


    However, the empress was still in the middle palace. He courted in public at the gate of Fengyi palace and threatened to take the next place. This is clearly not to pay attention to their Liu family.


    This, how to say father is also the Prime Minister of the court!


    Liu Yingxue snorted coldly at the bottom of her heart when she heard the speech. She said: are there few absurd things done by the emperor these years!

 Chapter 969

    It''s a common thing to spoil a woman casually when he was born as an emperor of a country. The most irritating thing is that he left the state affairs behind and went to xiheguan battlefield disguised as a soldier. Or, if he didn''t do business, he disguised as an envoy and went to Beiming to celebrate his birthday with Prince Yu.


    However, as the queen of the palace of Xiling.


    Liu Yingxue can''t say these words anyway.


    She thought, and said with a smile: "of course not. Although the emperor''s personality is changeable and elusive, he still has the least sense of propriety. It''s almost time for the dinner to start. Yixue, you go down first to make up. As for the rest, you don''t care."


    "All right."


    Liu Yixue quickly gets up and follows the girl to the back hall to make up.


    After Liu Yixue left, Liu Yingxue''s eyebrows showed a hard to see ruthlessness. She said in a cold voice: "Xiao yingzi, go to find out which daughter is the woman whom the emperor loves today."


    She is to want to see, is which cheap hoof son in the end, dare to come to Feng Yi palace entrance to hook up with her man!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang back to the main hall.


    Originally, the woman and the man had to sit separately, separated by a screen.


    But Gu nanshang''s situation is really special, because she is very dependent on Su Muyan, so she has to sit with him.


    "Oh, brother, is this the girl you had to take care of when you couldn''t even take care of your meal yesterday?" Su Yunxuan, the son of German prince, greets Su Muyan. Because he is younger than Su Muyan, he is called Su Muyan''s elder brother.


    Yesterday, Su Muyan went to the new year''s Eve banquet in Prince Deqin''s mansion. After a short time, he left in a hurry. For this reason, Su Yunxuan thinks Su Muyan is too arrogant. At the same time, he is also curious about the purpose of his rush back.


    So it took a lot of effort to send someone to find out that Su Muyan had to take care of a girl when she came home.


    Today, after seeing Su Muyan.


    He specially noticed Gu nanshang who followed Su Muyan like his tail.


    Su Mu Yan nodded politely, then turned his eyes and continued to take care of Gu Nan Sheng. He didn''t want to introduce them to each other.


    Su Yunxuan only felt that his fist seemed to hit the soft cotton. After thinking about it, he went forward and asked, "brother, don''t you introduce this girl to your brothers?"


    In this regard, Su Mu Yan only threw back a sentence: "there is nothing to introduce", and he would not talk more about it.


    Of course, Su Muyan''s special treatment of Gu Nanshan is also in the eyes of others, especially those girls who are interested in Su Muyan. They look at Gu Nanshan with expectation, worry and curiosity, and wonder: which girls are the girls around Prince Yu? How can they look at Gu Nanshan?


    Soon after makeup, Liu Yixue returns to her seat. Of course, she also notices Su Muyan''s care for Gu nanshang, and suddenly she has a taste in her heart. Then, there are several young ladies whispering in her ear.


    One of them said, "ah, do you know that the woman beside Prince Yu is the one the emperor is willing to marry as Queen at the gate of Fengyi palace in the afternoon?"


    This remark aroused a thousand waves in an instant.


    Another woman who liked Su Muyan said, "where did you hear the news from? I watched Prince Yu and Shizi treat the girl very well. I thought she was Shizi''s sweetheart. If you say so, is that woman brought by the prince to please our emperor


    "I''m not a gossip. In the afternoon, when the emperor was talking to the girl at the gate of Fengyi palace, I happened to come out of the Queen''s palace with my mother. I listened very carefully. The girl told shiziye twice that she wanted to be the queen and the queen living in Fengyi Palace. Then the emperor took a bracelet as a token of love and said you were my queen, I''ll give you a bracelet or something. " The girl who spoke at the beginning was very serious.


    This, Liu Yi snow heart because of Su Mu speech and jealousy, just slightly reduced some.


    But then she thought of her empress sister, and she was not happy again. Looking at Gu Nanshan''s eyes, she didn''t know that she was malicious.


    And over there, as the opening time of the banquet approaches, the people who are qualified to attend the banquet also gradually arrive.


    This new year''s Eve banquet, in addition to the Xiling royal clan of these people, there are also the important three gongs and nine Qing on the court hall.


    In general, this is an era of balance.


    The three princes and nine princes in Xiling court hall were also divided into their own factions. When they arrived, they made friends with their own faction one after another. Because the noble empress and Emperor had not come yet, the atmosphere at the scene was much more relaxed and casual.


    As the son of Prince Yu, Su Muyan, who came back only this year, few people were in the same school with him.


    Su Muyan also happened to steal a lazy, self-care and Gu nanshang joke.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, leans over with his wine cup and says to Su Muyan, "Prince Yu, this year he went to the national temple to fast and can''t come back to join us. It''s a pity that you can represent Prince Yu with your son."


    Su Mu speech throws a light look in the past, looking at the other side to ask softly: "are you?"


    "Oh, me, I''m Su Heyi, a Beizi from Prince Shen''s branch. According to the seniority, I''m your father''s cousin. You should call me uncle." The man introduced himself, and then put on an expression of intimacy with Su mu. Looking at Su mu, he said, "son of the world, you may not remember me, but I remember you. I held you when you were young!"


    Su Muyan''s expression moved.


    Prince Shen, who was under the emperor''s knees, had five clothes according to his seniority.


    Does he mean to come and accept his family?


    Finally, Su Muyan finally pulled out an embarrassed and polite smile and nodded: "Oh, it''s the master of Beizi."


    Although Su Heyi''s seniority is above Su Muyan, Su Heyi is just a Beizi, but Su Muyan is a real son in the prince''s mansion. Therefore, according to the grade, Su Heyi is not as big as Su Muyan''s official, so you don''t need to call him cousin!


    Su Mu''s words were cold, but Su Heyi didn''t seem to feel it at all. He said to himself, "shiziye, I vaguely remember that after this year, you seem to be twenty or six. You look at our royal family''s children. They are all married and have children under twenty. I don''t know when I can drink shiziye''s serious wedding wine?" Said, then subconsciously looked to Gu nanshang.


    In the face of the elder who couldn''t get married, Su Muyan also felt a little helpless.


    Even his father, Prince Xi Lingyu, didn''t urge him so plainly.

 Chapter 970

    However, his always good upbringing made him not show too obvious even if he didn''t like it, so he gave a farfetched smile: "Xie Beizi is concerned. I believe this wedding wine will be very soon. At that time, he will send the invitation to Beizi''s house."


    Said, also subconsciously looked under Gu nanshang.


    Although Su Heyi is very cheeky, he has a good look. Even when he points to Gu nanshang, he asks, "is this lady the sweetheart of shiziye, but I don''t know which lady is in Guodu?"


    Su Mu Yan is very taboo about Gu Nan Sheng''s identity, so he is not ready to answer.


    Don''t think that he didn''t know the real purpose of Su and Yi''s coming to talk. He was instructed by some people to test Gu''s identity.


    Looking at Su Mu Yan''s face, Gu Nan Sheng knew that he was not happy, so he pulled his sleeve and took the opportunity to interrupt their conversation: "Su Mu Yan, I want to eat that."


    "Which one?"


    Su Muyan took the opportunity to turn around and no longer talk to Su Heyi.


    Then along Gu nanshang''s line of sight, he took a small snack and put it into Gu nanshang''s mouth. Finally, he wiped the residue of her mouth.


    This action completely ignored Su Heyi.


    Naturally, there is no answer to the question he asked.


    Su Muyan''s action, also see in the eyes of the group of ladies behind the opposite screen, we all feel that their just rose pink heart instantly fell to the ground, fell to pieces.


    It is said that the emperor ordered the empress to choose the imperial concubine for Prince Yu.


    But at present, as long as people are not blind, they can see that there is light in the girl''s eyes. That''s the meaning of liking. There is no place for them!


    Just as the ladies of all families sighed that "good men are all from other people''s families", the voice of the emperor''s personal servant, father-in-law xiaojinzi, came from outside the hall: "the emperor drives here, the queen drives here --"


    They all got up and saluted. Long live the mountain.


    Then in the eyes of the public, Su Luobai and Liu Yingxue step forward and backward, only one step away, slowly stepping in.


    Su Luobai sat on his dragon chair and said, "all of you are free. Let''s sit down."


    "Thank the emperor, thank the empress." The crowd finished neatly, then sat down.


    When the empress arrived, the atmosphere of the scene could not be as casual as before.


    Su Luobai sat on the high position, looking at the senior officials below, he said: "it''s another new year''s Eve banquet. In the past year, all the love ministers have devoted themselves to Xiling county. I''ll see it in my eyes and remember it in my heart. Today''s new year''s Eve banquet, all the love ministers don''t have to be polite. They all drink happily and don''t come back drunk."


    With the end of the polite official speech, some maids began to serve dishes with trays.


    Gu Nansheng had been waiting for a whole afternoon before finally waiting for this time. Naturally, he was happy. He was always satisfied with the delicious food.


    Liu Yixue empties herself and goes to her sister with her wine cup.


    He lowered his voice and said: "sister, the one beside Prince Yu is at the gate of Fengyi palace..."


    Liu Yingxue lost a cold look, and then looked at Su Luobai not far away, stopped Liu Yixue''s words, and then she said: "this palace already knows, you don''t have to say, go back first."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yixue pouts her lips and moves back to her position a little unwillingly.


    Among the women who attended the new year''s Eve banquet, there was also a lady named Gao Ming from the imperial court. She often attended such banquets, and naturally became familiar with the queen. Even if someone said with a smile, "the second lady has been in the palace for many years, and she is so intimate with her. I really envy others for her sisterhood."


    If one opens his mouth, he will soon be flattered.


    It attracted Su Luobai''s eyes, so he looked at Liu Yingxue with a faint smile and asked, "what did the second lady just say to the queen?"


    "It''s nothing to return to the emperor."


    Liu Yingxue replied in a hurry.


    "Is it?" The smile on Su Luo''s white face became a little meaningful.


    Think he didn''t see Liu Yixue looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes!


    Liu Yingxue looks at Su Luobai''s eyes and sweeps down Su Muyan''s side. She immediately knows that she can''t hide it, so she has to say: "it''s not the little thought of her daughter''s family. My sister heard that the emperor asked her to choose a suitable girl for Prince Yu''s son, so she came to ask her for help."


    "Oh, yes?" Su Luobai smiles and takes a look at Liu Yixue, who stares at Su Muyan and Gu nanshang.


    Don''t say, it''s really like a jealous little girl.


    Su Luobai smiles and says, "well, Mu Yan is really old. It''s time to take heart. I can trust Liu Xiang''s ability. Mu Yan and Yi Xue are well matched."


    As soon as this word came out, Liu Yingxue immediately added: "so, the emperor is willing to complete it?"


    "Well." Su Luobai nodded.


    Although Su Muyan made it clear to Su Luobai that Gu nanshang was not the only one to marry, Su Luobai felt that Gu nanshang, as a woman, was just a concubine. If she was to be a real imperial concubine, she would be the best choice.


    "Tonight is the new year''s Eve banquet. I will not mention it. After the new year''s Eve, I will order to marry you." Su Luobai thinks that if he mentions this with Su Muyan at this time, everyone will not look good and the new year will not be clean.


    It''s better to wait until the end of the year.


    Moreover, he has also sent a letter to the national temple to let Prince Yu, who fasts in the national temple, return to his house to preside over Su Muyan''s marriage.


    Liu Yingxue immediately replied with a smile: "I thank the emperor for his kindness."


    Su Luobai didn''t speak. He just squinted and looked at Su Muyan''s direction. His eyes were meaningful.


    And this put on different color by Liu Yingxue see in the eye bottom, the heart immediately also is not taste son.


    Beiming palace.


    There''s also a party tonight.


    The longer the emperor''s illness, the less he should be overworked. Therefore, the matter of entertaining his ministers naturally fell on Yun Jincheng.


    Originally, it should be a happy thing to have fun with all the officials, but all this is a little nervous because the position of the crown prince and the imperial concubine around the crown prince is vacant.


    Yun Jincheng also had to lie about the reason why the crown princess could not attend the banquet. He said that the crown princess had suffered some injuries originally, so it was not suitable to work hard. In addition, she had a deep love with the protector father and daughter, so she stayed in Xijiang to recuperate.


    Although the officials have doubts about this, no one dares to study it in detail.


    After Yun Jincheng finished the opening remarks of the dinner party, he directly found a way to sober up and left the banquet. At this time, Mo Er quickly came back with a letter from Mo Yi jindiao.


    Cloud Jin Cheng quickly open, suddenly in the heart happy and anxious.


    Mo Yixin said that he did find the princess in Xiling, but not in the palace, but in Yuqin palace.


    Also said that the crown princess is in good health at present, but there seems to be something wrong with her spirit.


    I don''t seem to know him.


    After reading the letter, Yun Jincheng quickly turns around and goes to the east palace. Mo Er immediately follows.


    And the servant who was sent from the emperor to serve the prince and entertain all the officials immediately became anxious, "Your Highness, how is it the time for the banquet? Where are you going?"


    "We have something important to do in our palace. Let Yun Jinli act as an agent for the banquet."


    Yunjincheng said, then began to take off the body of the complicated Prince clothes, in the Mo two''s wait, put on the light clothes convenient for rush.


    It''s at least ten days away from Xiling capital. His speed must be fast.


    Yunjincheng with ink two people rushed out of the palace, but in front of the palace met for a long time did not appear the second prince yunjinli.


    Since the fall of Nangong, yunjinli has been dormant.

 Chapter 971

    "Second prince?" Yun Jincheng looks at each other in doubt.


    Yun Jinli was more generous. She took the lead to smile and said, "Xiling capital is thousands of miles away from here. If I guess correctly, even if you don''t sleep, it will take you five days to get to Xiling capital." According to the general itinerary, it takes at least ten days.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yun Jin''s eyes are dark. I can''t figure out what Yun Jin Li is going to do!


    Yun Jinli gave a slow smile, and then gave the attendant a wink. The attendant quickly put his hand in his mouth and whistled loudly. Soon, there was a strong sound of horse''s hooves.


    Yun Jincheng raised her eyebrows and saw a tall, well proportioned, vigorous black horse running out of the dark. Its coat color was excellent, and even at night, it was shining.


    This is a good horse!


    Yun Jinli said in a slow voice, "my prince, this horse is called tongjue. It can travel three thousand miles a day without trampling on the earth. If you want to believe me, I''ll lend it to you."


    As far as the relationship between the two brothers is concerned, it''s really not very good, but Yun Jinli takes the initiative to show her love at this time. What''s her intention?


    Yun Jincheng just pondered for a while, then said: "so, thank you for your help."


    "Master?"


    Mo two can''t believe of looking at cloud Jin Cheng, want to remind him to be careful.


    After all, the emperor has only four princes. The eleventh Prince killed himself, and the sixth prince went to Xiling for treason. Now the emperor has only two princes and his master. If the master has an accident, the one who benefits most is the second prince.


    With the lessons of xiheguan three years ago, the master should not believe the second prince so hastily.


    Yun Jincheng threw him a "needless to say" look, and then said: "Mo Er, I''ll go first, and you''ll come to meet me later with sixteen sons."


    Tongjue travels three thousand li every day. He will definitely leave these dark guards far behind.


    Mo Er had no choice but to take orders: "yes."


    Later, Yun Jincheng rode on the bronze Baron of Yun Jinli and set out to Xiling in the night.


    Before leaving, he said to Yun Jinli, "I owe you a favor for today''s business. I will pay it back in the future."


    Yunjincheng and Mo and others soon disappeared in yunjinli''s sight. Until then, yunjinli''s servants were very puzzled and said, "second prince, don''t we have been fighting with the prince all the time? Now why do you want to help him?"


    Or lend him your favorite horse.


    You know, when the second prince of junior high school to tame the horse, but almost fell off the horse and died.


    Yunjinli smell speech, light pull out a smile.


    He said: "Gu nanshang is my crown princess of Beiming. If the news that she is detained in Xiling spreads, how can I face Beiming? Although Yun Jincheng and I don''t get along well, I can''t let things that affect the reputation of Beiming happen. "


    This is the folk saying that breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    Yun Jincheng is his younger brother. He can bully and kill him. The struggle between the two brothers can''t affect the reputation of the whole family because of bullying him.


    In addition, he also wants to give Yunjin a favor.


    Although Nangong Yingrong is dead, she is still known as the second imperial concubine. Now Yun Jinrong''s rebellion has failed, and all the things he did before have been revealed, which will prove that Nangong Yingrong was pushed into the water by Yun Jinrong who framed Gu nanshang.


    This is fair to Nangong Yingrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The talent show at the dinner was the highlight.


    The top performers are easy to make a big splash, or be chosen by the emperor as a noble person, or be given a wedding. The prince has been prosperous ever since. Even if he is not particularly outstanding, he is also good at showing himself in the performance process, so that more young talents can be attracted by him, so as to get a good marriage.


    Tonight''s talent show is arranged by the queen.


    Originally, in order to give her younger sister a chance, Liu Yingxue specially left enough time for her performance. However, before changing clothes, Liu Yixue received an instruction from her elder sister, asking her not to perform.


    Liu Yixue doesn''t know what it means, but she is obedient and changes her performance clothes.


    Until it''s Liu Yixue''s turn to perform, when a veiled woman appears in the hall, Liu Yixue doesn''t understand any more and subconsciously looks at her sister.


    For this reason, my sister just threw her a slightly calm look.


    The dancing woman in the main hall is Fu Tingyu, who has been kneeling in Fengyi palace for more than an hour in the afternoon.


    For such a new year''s Eve banquet, all the imperial concubines below the second grade are not qualified to attend, let alone the seventh grade beauty who just entered the palace today.


    In the afternoon, Fu Tingyu was forced to kneel down for an hour than the queen. She was dissatisfied, but suddenly received the Queen''s arrangement. In this way, Fu Tingyu had the chance to perform songs and dances in front of the hall and show herself.


    As a result, the heart of the point of resentment for the queen also disappeared.


    This should be the legend, slap you, and give you a sugar.


    Liu Yingxue''s idea is actually very simple.


    All these women are going to enter the palace, and they must be given when they are demoralized. But it''s better if they can take it for their own use afterwards. If they can''t take it for their own use, it''s better to get rid of it.


    Since the emperor has got a new man, it should be a little fresh.


    Now she only hopes that the emperor''s novelty in dealing with Tingyu can cover his interest in Gu nanshang. After all, Gu nanshang is the woman the emperor threatened to marry at the gate of Fengyi palace.


    She should be her eyesore.


    Fu Tingyu is just a chess piece.


    The dance is full of silk and bamboo.


    Fu Tingyu knows that the opportunity given by the queen is rare, and before she enters the palace, she is also charged with the task of making her father a high official, so she knows that she must grasp the opportunity and climb up.


    Therefore, when performing, they were very serious and hard, so that everyone was attracted by Fu Tingyu''s dancing posture.


    Su Luobai also found that the dancer in the main hall was Fu Meiren, who was newly welcomed into the palace. Oh... She went into the palace?


    It really surprised him!


    Thinking about it, Su Luobai turns his eyes and looks at Su Muyan who speaks to Gu Nanshan in a low voice. Su Muyan in his impression is not such a good talker.


    Gu Nan Sheng took Su Mu Yan while eating, and said with a little surprise: "Su Mu Yan, look, this young lady dances very well, but she wears very little. Isn''t she cold?"


    "We don''t care about her."


    Su Mu says light smile, give Gu Nan Sheng clip dish, "ah Sheng, this is delicious."


    "Oh."


    Gu Nansheng obediently took back his eyes and began to pay attention to the food.


    However, at this time, with Fu Tingyu''s hard work, under the people''s infatuated gaze, Fu Tingyu''s thin clothes actually fell off and flew out with the rotation.

 Chapter 972

    All the people present were surprised.


    Gu nanshang was also attracted by the cry. At a glance, she saw that Fu Tingyu''s clothes had already gone far away. Now she was all over, only wearing tight belly pockets and obscene pants, and her clean back was exposed.


    This is basically the same as not wearing it!


    Fu Tingyu also panicked.


    In panic, he quickly stopped.


    But because of inertia, she faltered and fell to the ground. She didn''t understand why her dance dress flew out like this. She could only squat on the ground and cover her chest. She didn''t dare to get up. Subconsciously, she looked at Su Luobai with panic in her eyes: "emperor, I..."


    As a woman of the emperor, she was almost naked in the eyes of the public.


    Such consequences, Fu Tingyu did not dare to think.


    It has to be said that women in Jasper''s prime of life are extremely beautiful, not to mention those men. Even Gu Nanshan, a woman, can''t help but praise her: "Wow, my little sister is in a good shape. Su Muyan, look at it


    "Ah Sheng, don''t look."


    Su Mu Yan with some embarrassment, want to turn Gu nanshang''s attention back.


    A faithless bitch, what''s good to see!


    The people in the hall all have a light of banter in their eyes. Liu Yingxue is stunned on the spot. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    But she was quick.


    She quickly turned her head and winked at Fu Tingyu. She immediately understood, quickly pulled her cloak and came forward, wrapped Fu Tingyu''s shivering body.


    As soon as everyone saw that even the close mother beside the empress was on the stage in person, they were curious about Fu Tingyu''s identity.


    Su Luobai first looks at Su Muyan with a meaningful smile on his face, and then gives Liu Yingxue a cold look. He moves the green jade finger on his thumb and says in a casual way: "the queen is really a good schemer."


    Liu Yingxue smell speech, immediately on the surface will appear a touch of surprise, open a way: "I don''t understand the emperor''s meaning."


    "Don''t you understand? Fu Meiren lost her appearance in front of the palace, so she was no longer suitable to serve in the palace. She was demoted as a military prostitute and sent to the military camp in Northern Xinjiang." Su Luobai''s light words decided Fu Tingyu''s future. Fu Tingyu''s face changed immediately. She knelt down on the ground and begged: "emperor, my concubine is innocent, Emperor."


    Fu Tingyu was soon dragged down.


    After disposing of the person, Su Luobai turned to look at Liu Yingxue and asked with a smile: "queen, Fu Meiren just entered the palace today. You can''t wait to eradicate the dissidents. Are you satisfied with the result now?"


    "Emperor, you have wronged me."


    Liu Yingxue is calm, with a clear conscience: "Fu Meiren is the seventh grade beauty granted by the emperor. My concubine thinks that she has been separated from the emperor for many days, and the emperor must miss her very much. This is the exception to arrange Fu Meiren to dance at the banquet, just to give the emperor a surprise."


    It''s true that I don''t like Fu Tingyu, but I don''t want to fight her today.


    And her dance dress slipped, causing Fu Tingyu hall lost appearance, really in her surprise.


    "Surprise? It''s a shock. "


    Su Luobai left a cold eye and left with a black face.


    A new year''s Eve banquet, eat the emperor and his wife in public quarrel, is also very strange.


    The emperor has gone, others naturally do not dare to stay, have learned to get up and leave.


    Su Muyan also pulls Gu nanshang, who is eating happily, to get up and go. Gu nanshang is dissatisfied and mutters, "I haven''t had enough yet." in the end, Su Muyan is helpless and takes the roast chicken off the table, letting Gu nanshang eat in the carriage.


    Until everyone''s gone.


    Liu Xiang''s family, who hadn''t opened their mouth, came forward. Mrs. Liu Xiang looked at her daughter and said in a low voice, "empress, you did what you did today."


    As a queen, no matter how many women hate the emperor, and no matter how many women the emperor has, we must not show our jealousy.


    This is taboo!


    Liu Yixue also nods her head seriously. Although Fu Tingyu doesn''t like it, a Jie treats her in public, and doesn''t make the emperor lose face in public. How can the emperor be happy.


    Liu Yingxue sees that her mother-in-law and sister don''t believe in herself. She really feels wronged. She doesn''t even bother to explain to them. Then she looks at Liu Xiang and says, "Dad, your daughter is the mother of nakagi. How can you do things in such a wrong way? It''s really not your daughter who does things tonight."


    Now, he is as resourceful as Liu Xiang, and he can''t figure out why.


    They haven''t figured it out yet, but Su Luobai won''t just let it go. Soon, she came over with her head down and said to the queen, "the emperor says that the empress is jealous and deliberately framed the imperial concubine. It''s not in the style of the imperial concubine. She''s forbidden the imperial concubine for a month. During this period, the six imperial concubines will take care of the six imperial concubines."


    "My concubine obeys the order." The empress and the virtuous imperial concubines received the edict in unison.


    Liu Yingxue doesn''t agree with this. However, she thinks that at least Su Luobai has to wait until everyone is almost gone before she lets xiaojinzi come to tell her. At least, it has saved her some face. No matter how angry she is, she can only hold it for a while.


    Liu Xiang also began to advise: "just go back to Fengyi Palace first. As for the matter of banning feet, my father will find a chance to tell the emperor."


    It''s just a beauty dead.


    It''s far less than a month''s ban. I think the emperor is in a hurry. This is what he said.


    When his anger subsided, he went to talk to the emperor, and soon the edict could be revoked.


    When the party left, Liu Xiang grabbed the little golden father-in-law and stuffed two pieces of high-quality Lanzhi jade in the past. "Little golden father-in-law, the empress is wronged tonight. The emperor has to trouble the father-in-law for a few words."


    Xiaojinzi weighed the two pieces of jade and nodded with satisfaction, "Liu Xiang, you are too polite. Liu Xiang can rest assured that the empress usually treats the slave well. As long as she has a chance, the slave will help her talk."


    "Well, thank you for your trouble."


    Xiaojinzi brings a cup of hot tea to Su Luobai.


    Looking at the other side reading a book, he asked: "emperor, today is a good day for new year''s Eve banquet. Do you want to go to Fengyi palace to have a rest?"


    According to the palace rules, as long as the emperor is in the palace, the emperor will go to Fengyi palace to have a rest on the first and the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year and on the important new year''s day.


    Su Luobai smell speech, cold lost a look son to come over.


    Xiaojinzi immediately understood and continued to ask, "well, does the emperor want empress Xuan to sleep?"


    "No, I''ll rest in Yangxin hall today."


    Su Luobai said, put down the book in his hand, and little gold also has excellent eyesight to come forward, waiting for Su Luobai to go to bed.

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that Su Luobai''s face softened a lot, little JINZI said cautiously: "emperor, I think the empress''s comments in the palace are always very good. How can Fu Meiren frame her because she is favored by the emperor? There may be something strange about the banquet tonight."


    In fact, when Fu Tingyu entered the palace, she also gave a gift to little JINZI.


    But it has become a fact that Fu Tingyu lost her appearance at the new year''s Eve banquet. According to Su Luobai''s temperament, Fu Tingyu is absolutely impossible to regain her favor. Therefore, xiaojinzi immediately decided to give up Fu Tingyu and help the queen speak.


    "Well?"


    Sue gave a pause.


    Scared small gold immediately shrunk neck, dare not speak again.


    Then Su Luobai took back her eyes and asked carelessly, "what do you see?"


    Seeing that there was no anger on his face, xiaojinzi said, "I''m stupid. Naturally, I can''t see it as real as the emperor. I''m just curious about who is going to use fu Meiren to frame the queen at the new year''s Eve banquet."


    Su Luobai heard the words and gave a light smile.


    In fact, after Fu Tingyu''s accident, he went to see Su Muyan''s reaction. He didn''t want to look at Fu Tingyu at all. He looked as if he had known the ending. He had already guessed that Su Muyan had asked someone to do it.


    Thinking of this, Su Luobai couldn''t help laughing again.


    There are more than 20 cousins in the offspring of Xiling royal family.


    However, only Su Muyan was the younger brother he valued most.


    Knowing that Fu Tingyu''s loss of grace in public will make him lose face, Su Muyan doesn''t hesitate to do so, and even wants to pull the queen into the water.


    Su Muyan has long seen that Liu''s family is in the limelight in the court hall, and he is also thinking about how to suppress Liu Xiang''s arrogance, so he deliberately takes this opportunity to give him a favor.


    In this case, he also pushed the boat along the river to shake the tiger.


    The empress was accused of jealousy, and she was banned for a month. I think that because of this, Liu Xiang would be restrained for a long time.


    Of course, Su Luobai would not be stupid enough to expose such a thing in public. Therefore, he succeeded in knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger, but he could only take the loss of a beauty.


    At this time, the real behind the scenes emissary of the event had already taken Gu nanshang back to Yuqin palace.


    Gu nanshang was full after eating the roast chicken in the car.


    After playing for a day, I''m very tired.


    Gu nanshang, the child''s heart, fell asleep directly on the carriage. Su Muyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was sleeping like a pig.


    After shaking her head, she took her back to her room and told niansi to give Gu nanshang hot water to wipe his face and hands.


    The next day is new year''s Eve.


    Gu nanshang got up very late.


    On this day, the family no longer go out, bustling with the preparation of the new year.


    Niansi took a lot of colored paper and scissors directly and went to Gu nanshang''s room to teach her how to cut the window flowers. Gu nanshang was very happy about this. He followed niansi to cut a lot of colored paper in the room for an afternoon and wasted a lot of colored paper. In the end, he didn''t cut anything.


    Until dinner, Gu was a little tired.


    Su Mu Yan just appears, interrupted two people to cut paper.


    Then Su Mu Yan looked at Gu Nan Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, I want to take you to a place, OK?"


    "But I''m a little tired. I don''t want to move." Gu Nan Sheng answered, and then looked at Su Mu Yan''s expectation in her eyes. She could not bear it, so she changed the subject and asked in a low voice, "is it a very important place?"


    "Well." Su Mu Yan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Nan Sheng, tired, agreed.


    Su Muyan is very happy. He takes Gu nanshang to Hongmei garden.


    Hongmeiyuan is the residence of Su Muyan''s mother Princess Yuqin. After her death, the throne is also dedicated to hongmeiyuan.


    Gu nanshang followed Su Muyan into the courtyard of Hongmei garden. Looking at the blooming red plum blossoms in the garden, he said seriously, "Su Muyan, I remember here. The first time I saw you was here. Here, that rockery!"


    Then she pointed to the rockery cave where she first saw Su Muyan.


    Su Muyan nodded: "well, ah Sheng has a good memory. This is the yard where my mother lived. Now I''m going to take you to see my mother."


    Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t know Su Mu Yan''s words very well, so he obediently follows Su Mu Yan and finally enters the main room.


    Su Muyan took the incense, lit it, knelt down on the futon on the floor of the main room, and solemnly worshipped the throne of the first princess Yu. After inserting the incense, Su Muyan knelt back.


    When he looked at the spirit throne, he felt a lot.


    During this period, Gu nanshang has been looking at Su Muyan curiously. He has a dignified face and doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t dare to speak either. She just sits quietly waiting for her.


    For a long time, Su Mu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Looking at the spirit throne, she whispered: "my son wants to tell you that he has done a wrong thing, an irreparable wrong thing. I personally fed her to drink the jade dew. Because of my selfishness, I made her forget all the people, all the things, including the people I love the most."


    He didn''t know when he fell in love with Gu nanshang.


    However, he thought that he would never forget that in the manor of Yucang County, Gu nanshang knew that he had kidnapped her for the sake of her mother''s illness, so he resolutely chose to believe him and agreed to go back to Xiling with him to treat her.


    He will never forget the cold despair and sadness that he felt when he heard the news of his mother''s death that night. He remembers that Gu Nanshan at that time was like a ray of sunshine, which made him feel a little warm when he was lonely and cold.


    He''s been hiding this feeling for a long time.


    However, when he was in Dongping County, Su Luobai''s words greatly affected his heart. He doesn''t know where his impulse comes from, but regardless of the consequences, he feeds Gu nanshang and drinks the forgetful jade dew.


    The success made Gu nanshang forget Yun Jincheng and stay with him;


    However, in his happy, more is guilt and remorse, thinking, Su Mu Yan''s eyes also unconsciously red.


    Looking at Su Muyan''s wrong mood, Gu Nanshan hurried forward, looked at the spirit throne, then looked at Su Muyan, and said in a low voice, "Su Muyan, don''t be sad. Maybe the man who ate something forgetful doesn''t blame you?"


    "No, she''ll blame me if she remembers."


    Su Muyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In front of his mother''s imperial concubine, he did not dare to face Gu nanshang''s innocent and pure eyes.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Su Mu Yan with a wry smile. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He said in a hurry, "no, no, if he wants to blame you, you can tell me. I''ll tell him not to blame you, so it''s OK, right? Su Muyan, don''t do this, OK? I look at you like this. I''m scared. "


    At the end of the day, Gu''s confidence is obviously insufficient.


    The more you talk, the less you sound.

 Chapter 974

    Su Muyan looked at Gu Nanshan and stifled the light that had appeared in his eyes. Then he held Gu Nanshan''s hand and looked at Yu''s throne and said, "mother, I know it''s wrong, but I did it. I know it''s wrong, but I don''t regret it."


    With that, he kowtowed three times to the throne.


    Listening to Su Muyan''s words, Gu nanshang flashed his innocent eyes, looked at Su Muyan''s actions, and also learned from him, and kowtowed three heads to Lingwei.


    Su Muyan looked at the scene in front of him, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in his heart.


    That''s enough.


    In this life, I can bring her to my mother''s concubine for a note of incense, and tell her guilt and remorse in my heart.


    For Su Muyan, that''s enough.


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang to finish the incense, and they go back to their yard to have new year''s Eve dinner.


    The big dinner is very rich. It is specially for Gu nanshang''s picky mouth.


    But Gu Nan Sheng didn''t take two mouthfuls, and a feeling of nausea and vomiting sprang up in his heart.


    Su Muyan is a little worried, and calls niansi to ask the doctor to come to see him.


    Niansi looks at Su Muyan with worried face, shakes his head and suggests: "son of a bitch, don''t forget it tonight. The common people say that it''s new year''s Eve. Even if there are patients in common people''s families, they will stop taking medicine because of taboo. Are we still in a hurry to ask for a doctor? If we start this way, the girl''s life will not go well next year. "


    The world is superstitious.


    Su Muyan also knows something about it.


    So he hesitated.


    Niansi saw that Gu nanshang''s condition seemed to be better, so he said: "otherwise, let''s observe again. If the girl doesn''t feel sick later, we won''t ask for a doctor for the time being. If the girl''s condition is really serious later, we''ll ask for a doctor again."


    At this time, Gu Nansheng also said, "Su Muyan, I''m fine. I don''t want to see the doctor."


    When he thought of the doctor, Gu nanshang thought of the dark medicine.


    Although there will be a lot of sugar and hay in it, Gu still doesn''t like the taste.


    Su Mu Yan looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s condition, as if it was really better. In addition, she said so, so he had to agree. At last, he asked: "no matter where ah Sheng is uncomfortable, you must tell me, you know?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then they had dinner together again. Later, Gu nanshang seemed to be OK.


    After the meal, Gu Nanshan originally asked Nian Si to watch the new year together, but Su Muyan worried about Gu Nanshan''s body, so he asked Nian Si to take Gu Nanshan to have a rest.


    However, before going to bed, Gu Nansheng specially explained: "niansi, when you put down the fireworks, you must call me."


    "Well."


    As the time approached, the people of Xiling were setting off fireworks.


    The whole nation is celebrating the new year.


    Around the crackling sound rang, the huge gorgeous flowers in the air one after another.


    Niansi called Gu nanshang half a minute in advance, carefully and considerately put on a cape for her, and installed a hand warmer, so he took her out.


    Su Muyan is already waiting outside.


    They are under the corridor, looking at the fireworks in the sky.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is charming under the fireworks, Su Mu couldn''t help praising: "ah Sheng, you are so beautiful."


    Gu Nan Sheng first put a sweet and sour candied fruit into his mouth, and then he replied, "Su Mu Yan, you look good, too."


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Yuqin palace fireworks, soon rise.


    The colorful fireworks, blooming in the night sky, made Gu Nansheng jump up: "Su Muyan, you see, the fireworks are really beautiful."


    Su Mu Yan looked at Gu Nan Sheng, who was as happy as a child, and suddenly asked, "better looking than me?"


    Gu Nansheng looked back and thought seriously, "you are not as good-looking as you. You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen."


    Su Mu talks and laughs.


    Even if Ming knows that Gu''s reaction is due to Yu Lu, he is still very happy.


    The next second, Su Muyan asked again, "ah Sheng, will you marry me?"


    This is Su Mu''s trial;


    It''s also his proposal.


    He had thought about it carefully. He took Gu Nansheng to see his mother''s concubine;


    He thought that he would write to his father and tell him that he was going to marry his son and his concubine after the new year. If there was no accident, he thought that after the new year, when Gu Nanshan''s medicine became stable, he would marry him.


    With Su Muyan saying such a sentence, Gu nanshang''s mind, but suddenly emerged such a sentence.


    Will Sheng marry me?!


    She looked at Su Muyan in surprise. After thinking about it, out of trust, she told him honestly: "Su Muyan, I am familiar with your words. It seems that someone in my mind has said such words to me. But who is that man? Who is it? "


    Who is it?


    Who said to her in her head, let her marry him!


    The more Gu Nansheng thought about it, the more he felt that the memory was hard to grasp, and his brain became more and more painful.


    Su Muyan, who is waiting for Gu nanshang''s answer, soon realizes that Gu nanshang is abnormal. He grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and interrupts her thinking.


    At this time, however, Gu''s head began to ache.


    The pain made Gu nanshang tearful and he couldn''t help holding his head.


    She looked at Su Muyan pitifully and said, "Su Muyan, I have a headache. I have a headache!"


    Can''t remember, why can''t remember!


    The more anxious Gu Nan Sheng was, the more painful his head was.


    Su Mu Yan buttoned Gu Nan Sheng into his chest and comforted him: "ah Sheng, you are obedient. We don''t want to think about anything now. If you think about it, your head will hurt more."


    After a lot of twists and turns, Gu Nan Sheng, who is pale with a headache, is probably tired. He just nests in Su Mu Yan''s arms and goes to sleep thoroughly.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng who is asleep. She can''t help but smile bitterly: the memory of Yun Jin Cheng in her heart is too much and too deep. Anything can stimulate her.


    The second day is new year''s day.


    Gu nanshang got up early in the morning, because niansi said that those who got up early would receive a big red envelope.


    After she had cleaned up, she went directly to Su Muyan''s bedroom next door. First, she patted the door several times, and then yelled, "Su Muyan, open the door, get up, and get a red envelope!"


    Su Mu Yan''s face with a smile of doting, opened the door, and directly took out a big red envelope prepared early: "I knew you were coming."


    Gu Nansheng said thank you, took the big red envelope, then opened it in public, took out a thick stack of silver tickets and asked, "Wow, so much, how much is it?"


    "100000 Liang."


    Su Muyan''s words made the people on the scene gape and sigh that shiziye was so nice to ah Sheng girl!


    If you give me a lucky money, you can give me 100000 Liang.

 Chapter 975

    "100000 Liang is a lot, isn''t it?"


    Gu nanshang flashed his pure eyes like a deer and asked expectantly. Seeing that all the people around him nodded, he asked, "how much sugar gourd can I buy?"


    All of you almost slipped.


    100000 Liang, buy sugar gourd?


    This a Sheng girl afraid is not to want to use the sugar gourd to fill the whole Yu Pro palace.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t answer, Gu Nan Sheng accepted the silver note boldly: "Oh, I don''t care. Su Mu said that I would use these silver notes to buy sugar gourd."


    "Good."


    Su Mu Yan dotes on Gu Nan Sheng.


    The servant behind him couldn''t help reminding: "Miss Sheng, even if you want to buy sugar gourd, there may not be so many places to sell sugar gourd."


    Hawthorn cheap, add some sugar coating, also five Wen a string.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s intelligence quotient is not high, but she still understands this sentence. She looks serious and looks at Su Mu Yan. Seeing Su Mu Yan nodding her head, she thinks about it and asks, "well, can I buy some more preserved apricots and candies?"


    "Yes."


    Su Muyan is also able to respond to requests.


    "Let''s buy all the silver tickets into candied gourd and candied fruit." Gu Nan Sheng says, pull Su Mu Yan to want to go shopping.


    And shiziye, Gu nanshang, who is in arrears with his IQ, also responds to every request.


    Happily with her out of the door, straight to the street.


    Of course, before going out, he also ordered the housekeeper to send new year''s red envelopes to the people in the house.


    Because of Gu nanshang''s presence, shiziye specially ordered that each of his servants could take ten liang of red envelopes this year. This doubled red envelope made people very happy, and they also liked Gu nanshang, a girl with low IQ.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Xiling on the first day of the Lunar New Year is also very lively.


    Although Su Luobai''s character is treacherous and changeable, and he likes to do things as he pleases, it can''t be denied that he is a very good statesman.


    Under his rule, Xiling was not the most prosperous of the four countries, but it was the most powerful. Therefore, the people in the capital did not have to worry about war. It was a scene of singing and dancing.


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang out of the door. They''ve been on the street for a long time.


    Later, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were attracted by a noisy crowd.


    There were about fifty or sixty men in the crowd, looking at a tall building with a sign of "wanlihong" on it, and their faces were filled with joy and excitement.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s curiosity, immediately attracted, pulls Su Mu Yan straight into the crowd, wants to lean forward, and sees some strange things.


    However, even if she had been pushed to the first row, she still didn''t see anything. Gu was a little disappointed.


    Su Mu Yan couldn''t see Gu Nan Sheng''s wronged little eyes. After seeing this, he pacified Gu Nan Sheng first, then pulled a man around him and asked, "brother, what are you looking at here?"


    "Don''t you know? Today is the day when xuemeiniang, the Huakui of wanlihong, throws hydrangeas to be elected as the guest of the curtain. I tell you, xuemeiniang is the number one of wanlihong. She has always been a performer but not a prostitute since she became popular in wanlihong last winter. But today, Fangfei''s mother has passed a message that xuemeiniang will throw hydrangeas to be elected as the guest of the curtain on the first day of junior high school, Look at these people behind you, but they are all admirers of xuemeiniang! "


    After some explanation, Su Muyan immediately understood.


    It turned out to be a gimmick made by brothels in order to attract business.


    Immediately, he looked down at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, it''s not fun here. Let''s go there?"


    "Why?" Gu Nansheng''s voice just fell.


    Suddenly, there was a stir in the crowd.


    A charming woman appeared in the corridor on the second floor of wanlihong. As soon as she tossed her sleeve robe, she turned over on the railing and sat on the corridor railing on the second floor.


    Gossamer flying.


    Two snow-white, Yingrun, delicate legs, such as suede, were swinging on the railing, looming between the gossamer, which attracted the onlookers to get excited in a moment, and said in chorus: "Wow, xuemeiniang, xuemeiniang is coming."


    And that snow Meiniang, in the case of wearing so cool, is not afraid of cold at all.


    She took the wine from the girl with a smile and drank it. Then, the glass she had drunk was thrown down from the second floor by her, which immediately aroused the crowd''s looting.


    This exciting and lively situation is even more exciting than the meeting held by the first-line stars.


    Everyone grabs the wine cup thrown down by the beauty. You push me. Naturally, I don''t care about safety. Su Muyan keeps reaching out to protect Gu nanshang for fear that others will hurt her.


    As a thank-you for protecting her, Gu Nansheng wisely chose to repay her.


    Pulling Su Muyan''s clothes, he said excitedly: "Su Muyan, you see, that little sister''s legs are white and long, so beautiful."


    Su Muyan is angry and funny.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mental impairment has both advantages and disadvantages for him.


    Although Gu Nansheng is very dependent on him in his daily life, and he will take the initiative to share with him when he has good things, does it really need to be classified?


    For example, Gu nanshang pointed to the creature sitting on the railing.


    He is really not interested at all!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s practice makes Su Mu Yan feel helpless and speechless. After all, how can a woman let her beloved man see another beautiful woman?


    A drunk wine cup can make the pursuers so crazy. If they throw a flower ball later, they will be even more crazy.


    In order to avoid hurting Gu nanshang, Su Muyan quickly protects her and comes out of the crowd.


    Two talent walk away ten meters, snow Meiniang''s side maid then took a red silk tied into a flower ball to her, she tried several times, then casually throw.


    The flower ball slid out an arc in the air and fell into the crowd.


    Suddenly, the crowd was boiling.


    Everyone reached out for the flower ball one after another. Gu nanshang, who was not far away, couldn''t help stamping her feet. She took Su Muyan and said anxiously, "Su Muyan, that flower ball is really beautiful. I want to play, too."


    "You play?"


    Su Muyan''s expression froze for a moment.


    "I want to play. I want to be like that little sister, throwing flower balls upstairs with her thighs open." Gu Nansheng said more and more urgently. Within her understanding, if Su Muyan didn''t do it again, the flower ball would be robbed.


    Then she won''t have to play!


    Su Muyan pondered for a moment and said seriously: "ah Sheng, this game is not fun at all. Look at that little sister. If she loses in the end, she will sleep with the person who grabs the flower ball. You don''t like sleeping at night. Is there one more person in your bed?"


    This is Su Muyan''s recent experience.


    Gu nanshang is very selfish. How selfish is he?


    Selfish to her bed, except Su Muyan and niansi, no one can touch her!


    Otherwise, it will turn right away!


    This sentence really hit Gu nanshang''s weakness.


    She hesitated, as if wondering what to do?

 Chapter 976

    Finally, Su Muyan added: "besides, it''s such a cold day. If you wear so little, it will definitely freeze. So, let''s not learn from my little sister. Shall we go to other places to play?"


    Gu Nansheng didn''t say that he had to play.


    But he was reluctant to go, and his eyes were also very reluctant to stare at the flower ball which was robbed by the crowd, and he couldn''t move it away.


    Su Muyan sees this.


    Finally, sighed, compromise: "play can, but we do not take off clothes, can?"


    If Gu Nan Sheng is allowed to take off the appearance of that snow Meiniang, isn''t he at a loss?


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang nodded in surprise.


    If you don''t take it off, don''t take it off.


    Just let her throw a flower ball like that pretty girl, and she will do whatever she wants.


    Su Mu Yan had no choice but to smile. He took Gu Nan Sheng and walked towards Wan Li Hong. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the tortoise slave at the door. "This young man, today is the first day of junior high school. We only do activities during the day. If you want to find a girl, please be early in the evening."


    "I want to see your mother Fangfei."


    Su Mu Yan said and pasted a silver note on GUI Nu''s face.


    The tortoise slave took a look and immediately invited Su Muyan and Gu nanshang in respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, xuemeiniang''s flower ball was robbed by a young master of Guodu.


    Su Muyan recognized him as the youngest son of Da Sima''s family.


    Those who get it are happy;


    Complacently, he was invited to the second floor of wanlihong and entered the bedroom of xuemeiniang, the capital of the country.


    I was disappointed when I didn''t get it. I yelled at Fangfei''s mother for more activities.


    Fang Fei''s mother, Gu nanshang, with a smile on her face, appeared in the corridor and waved to the people below, indicating that everyone should not make a noise.


    Then he said, "everyone, be quiet. Now let''s play a different activity. We''ll let the girl throw the flower ball later."


    "Who is this girl? Why didn''t you see it at last year''s election meeting? " Some of them asked.


    "This girl is not our wanlihong girl. She just wants to spend money and have fun." Fangfei''s mother explained that before she finished the rules, the people at the bottom would quit.


    One of them said, "throwing a flower ball with a girl is for fun. It''s not good. It''s just to tease us old men."


    "Yes, if it''s not good, why should we rob it?" The other one spoke again.


    Fangfei''s mother rolled her eyes at the people below, and then asked everyone to be quiet, and then began to explain: "huatou, of course, there are. Anyone who participates in the flower ball snatching can take away 1000 Liang silver tickets, and, ah, the girls in our building will also participate in the flower ball snatching, but... There is one condition. At last, you can''t keep the flower ball in your hands!"


    Wanlihong, just like Beiming Acacia building.


    People who can afford to come here are either rich or expensive. Most people don''t care about such a small amount of money, so they don''t want to rush for a flower ball for 1000 liang of silver. But after listening to the last words of Fangfei''s mother, we think this rule is a little interesting.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    The girls in Wanli''s red mansion will come out to rob them, too. With so many people, isn''t it a good chance to take advantage of the opportunity? It''s very cost-effective to be able to play and finally take away 1000 Liang.


    The girls in the Wanli Red Mansion, except for those who were the leaders of the family and didn''t participate, all the other girls, including the burning girls, came out to rob them.


    After all, Su Muyan said it.


    It doesn''t matter if you grab it or not.


    Girls have fun, each of them can get a thousand Liang!


    So when Gu nanshang threw the flower ball, the battle was more lively than Xue Meiniang''s.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at the next head in full swing, looking forward to the people, the heart is naturally not happy, holding the flower ball back and forth in the corridor, attracted the people below can''t help but follow.


    Gu Nan Sheng tried several times, but he didn''t throw it out.


    Finally, she smiles at Su Muyan downstairs. The flower ball in her hand comes out of her hand, just like she is going to Su Muyan.


    Su Muyan knows that Gu nanshang is a playful man. He just wants to see people play with the flower ball. So he has a chance to catch the flower ball, but he still cooperates and throws it higher.


    In the crowd, Su Muyan arranged for people.


    That is the dark guard of Yuqin palace, disguised as a pedestrian and mixed in the crowd, in order to ensure that no matter how many people fight for the flower ball, it will eventually fall into Su Muyan''s own hands.


    The final result.


    After shiziye spent a lot of money, the big red flower ball unexpectedly fell into Su Muyan''s hand.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who was clapping desperately for him in the corridor on the second floor, Su Mu Yan gave a faint smile. As soon as his internal power was raised, he jumped on the second floor and handed the flower ball to Gu nanshang: "are you happy?"


    "Happy


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs a little silly.


    But in Su Muyan''s eyes, he thinks she is inexplicably lovely.


    "Can we go home then?" Su Muyan asked again.


    Gu nanshang was always obedient in front of Su Muyan. He nodded happily and said, "good."


    So, Su Mu Yan Yang lips smile, holding Gu nanshang and her fingers, two people turn back together, down the stairs.


    It should have ended perfectly, but at the end, something happened that made Su Muyan a little embarrassed.


    When Gu nanshang was playing with the flower ball, Xue Meiniang, who had been chosen as the guest of the curtain by throwing the embroidered ball, was in a hot spot with the youngest son of the big Sima family.


    The enchanting sound line is higher and higher than each other.


    Su Muyan can''t help blushing when she listens, but Gu nanshang''s IQ is just like a child. Listening to Xue Meiniang''s cry of "enemy, I''m going to die", she is a little puzzled and asks: "Su Muyan, my little sister is going to die, why are you still crying and laughing?"


    "This..."


    Su Muyan is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know how to explain to Gu nanshang, so he has to take her for a few steps.


    But sometimes the child is also a curious baby. When Gu nanshang passed by xuemeiniang''s room, he saw that the window was not closed, so he stopped and looked inside.


    Then the situation inside is clear at a glance.


    Gu Nan Sheng curiously asked: "Su Mu Yan, why does that man ride on the lady? Ah, why don''t they wear clothes?"


    It''s not loud, but it''s not small.


    It happened that he was heard by the people inside. Then the young man on the bed turned his head and looked at the two people standing by the window. Who would like to be observed on the spot while doing that.


    Immediately, he did not care to see who was standing outside the window, anxiously grabbed a shoe he had left beside the bed and smashed it.


    Also along with a vicious curse: "roll!"


    Gu Nansheng can''t believe staring at each other, also thanks to Su Muyan quick reaction, will Gu Nansheng toward himself, just can avoid the shoe.

 Chapter 977

    After that, Su Muyan did not dare to stay.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of big Sima''s little son, but that he looks at Gu nanshang''s eyes and feels that if Gu nanshang continues to watch there, maybe the next second she''ll climb into the window and stand directly by someone''s bed and shout for help.


    Such a small episode made Su Muyan feel uncomfortable shopping.


    Thinking that Gu Nanshan had already been around, Su Muyan called a carriage and stuffed Gu Nanshan in. They went home together.


    On the way, Gu nanshang kept thinking about what he had seen before and asked, "Su Muyan, did I do something wrong again today, otherwise why did the man hit me with his shoes?"


    "No, how can ah Sheng do something wrong?" Su Muyan coaxes Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang nodded his head, then asked mysteriously: "that man is so fierce. Why does the little sister sleep with him?"


    Su Mu Yan coughs awkwardly, and then sees Gu Nan Sheng looking at him with an ignorant face, as if waiting for an explanation.


    After thinking about it, he said, "ah Sheng, do you remember what I just told you, the little sister and the man were playing the game of throwing a flower ball, and the young lady lost, so the man had to sleep with the young lady."


    Er... This explanation should be OK, right?


    Gu''s memory is actually very good.


    She remembers what Su Muyan said to her before she played with the ball. When she heard Su Muyan''s explanation, she seemed to understand.


    Then, her eyes fell on Su Muyan''s hand, a thoughtful look.


    Because Su Muyan went downstairs, just like there was a wolf chasing behind him, the flower ball Gu Nansheng threw out was always in his hand, but he didn''t have time to give it to his servant.


    Su Mu Yan noticed Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes and looked at the flower ball in his hand in surprise. He asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at him, pointed to the flower ball, and asked seriously: "if you rob my flower ball, is it my loss? Do you want to go to my bed naked like that man?"


    That''s what I said.


    Su Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a flash of blazing heat quickly;


    If a normal woman asked this question, it would be an invitation, but he soon thought of the fact that Gu Nan Sheng''s IQ was like a child, and understood that it was only pure curiosity that she asked this question;


    Not an invitation!


    He laughed awkwardly and hid the blazing heat from his eyes.


    Then he rubbed Gu nanshang''s head and said, "of course not. Ah Sheng is a good baby. I will never do anything to hurt him."


    One wrong thing is enough;


    If you know it''s wrong, you have to do it again and again.


    Even if Gu can''t remember it, don''t blame him;


    He''ll be guilty for the rest of his life!


    The carriage went slowly, and finally came back to the Yuqin palace when the dusk came.


    Su Muyan just got out of the carriage. The housekeeper trotted all the way and said respectfully, "son of a bitch, the Lord is back!"


    "Father is back?"


    Su Mu Yan''s tone is light, but there is still a surprise on his face. After taking Gu Nan Sheng off the carriage, he pulls her directly into the palace.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know who the Lord is, but he looks at Su Muyan''s happy face.


    She felt that maybe the prince was a good man.


    Su Muyan with Gu nanshang, under the guidance of my servants, directly went to the main house where Prince Yu was.


    Before I came in, I heard a charming voice coming into my ears: "Lord, look at you. You''ve lost so much weight in those days when you went to the national temple to keep the commandments for the princess. I heard that you won''t go back to the palace for the new year. My heart feels like something. I can''t sleep all night because I''m reading the Lord."


    It was Xu Linlang, Prince Yu''s favorite concubine.


    Prince Yu had a good relationship with the princess all his life. There were only three or four concubines in the palace. Among the royal families, they were the least women.


    After the death of Princess Hong, Prince Yu volunteered to enter the national temple for a year of Qingxiu, which can be regarded as a transcendence for the princess.


    It''s been six months since I went there.


    Now I''m back to the house. The few concubines in the house can''t bear it any more. They are in a hurry to compete for favor.


    When Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang in, Prince Yu is closing his eyes and Xu Linlang is massaging his temple. Su Muyan walks in and calls Prince Yu respectfully: "father."


    Prince Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his son, who was excellent in appearance, talent and strategy. A touch of loving light flashed in his eyes and nodded with a smile: "well, Yan''er is back!"


    "Well."


    Su Mu Yan nodded, with some joy in his voice: "I''m still thinking about writing to my father tonight and asking him to go back to his house, but I don''t want him to go back to his house first."


    "The emperor told me to come back."


    After Prince Yu finished, he turned his eyes to Gu Nansheng behind Su Muyan and asked, "is this the princess of Beiming whom you brought back from Dongping?"


    Su Mu Yan paused for a moment, did not answer directly, but explained: "father, her name is Gu nanshang."


    Prince Yu didn''t speak, nodded, and looked at Gu nanshang with expressionless face, which made people unable to see happiness and anger.


    Gu Nansheng had been staring at Prince Yu, because she thought that the person who could make su Muyan happy must be a good person.


    A good man should remember him.


    "Ah Sheng, this is my father, Prince Xiling Yu." Su Mu Yan introduced Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng is also clever. She sees Su Mu Yan''s courtesy in her mind. She puts her hand in front of her waist and is ready to give a courtesy: "Prince Yu is polite."


    Seeing this, Su Lingyu immediately got up, gave Gu nanshang a virtual hand, and then said, "Princess Beiming, you are too polite. Although I am Prince Xiling, I can''t afford your gift."


    His words, from the beginning, deliberately opened the distance with Gu nanshang.


    Let Su Mu Yan frown slightly for a while, and then say: "father, ah Sheng is tired after a day''s shopping. Let me send her back to her room to have a rest first."


    "Well, good." Su Lingyu nodded and agreed.


    Niansi comes to his room with Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang didn''t stay much, so he followed niansi quickly.


    During this period, Su Lingyu also dismissed the group of Ji concubines around him. Until there were only father and son left in the room, Su Muyan said, "father, at the moment, ah Sheng is no longer the Crown Princess of Beiming, and she has forgotten everything before."


    "So, do you want her to be my imperial concubine in Xiling Yu''s palace?"


    Su Lingyu asked in a cold voice, and then sighed: "Muyan, you are a person who knows how to advance and retreat, and know how to measure. You should know that Gu Nanshan''s identity is a big problem. It''s true that she can''t remember her identity now. Have you ever thought that if Beiming lost a crown princess, how could it be that way?"

 Chapter 978

    Su Muyan certainly knows that Beiming won''t just let it go.


    But at this time, he was stubborn and refused to believe it. He said: "the emperor has arranged the scene of Gu Nanshan''s feigning death? If they don''t find the flaw, I can be with her forever. "


    Su Lingyu shook her head and said, "Muyan, you have said that Gu nanshang has lost her memory and her IQ is not as good as that of ordinary women. Under such circumstances, how can she take care of my prince Yu''s mansion as a concubine? Of course, I know you have to say that these are the second, but have you ever thought that after so many years, you still don''t know our emperor? His ambition is great, and he is determined to point at canglan. He detains Gu nanshang because Gu nanshang is helpful to his great cause of reunification. If you marry Gu nanshang at this time and fight with Beiming, how can you deal with yourself when he wants you to hand over Gu nanshang? "


    At that time, Gu''s identity will be revealed.


    As the Crown Princess of Beiming, Xiling can''t accommodate her;


    As the imperial concubine of Xiling, Beiming can''t accommodate her.


    When the time comes, Xiling Shizi, as a man of imperial concubine, must be implicated. This is not to make Xiling people question: tangtangyu, the prince''s son, has to marry a married enemy woman to be imperial concubine. Are all their Xiling women dead?


    "Father, it''s all caused by me that ah Sheng has become like this. How can I dislike her because of her intelligence?" Su Mu Yan''s tone was very light, but he was very firm: "father, you don''t have to say any more. I''m determined to marry ah Sheng."


    Su Lingyu immediately shook his head after hearing the speech.


    Out of love for his son, he continued to say: "Muyan, my father knows that you are not married at this age, so he may have some thoughts in his heart, but my father is more anxious than you. I heard that Liu Yixue, the second young lady of Prime Minister Liu''s family, is very good-looking, and she loves you very much. In addition, the prime minister''s house and my Yuqin''s house are well-known, It''s more suitable for you to be your father. In addition, the eldest lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment has passed the age of hairpin and is a perfect match for you. The emperor means that he can marry you any one you like. If you like them all, it''s OK to marry them all. As for Gu nanshang, who you like, anyway, she has lost her memory. You can make her a concubine or something, Neither father nor emperor will stop you


    A concubine is not a decent mistress at all.


    Even if one day Xiling goes to war with Beiming, he must hand over Gu nanshang. As a concubine, he can''t cause any uproar.


    Su Lingyu''s words, speaking of this.


    It''s completely to break Su Muyan''s mind.


    However, Su Muyan was silent. After a long time, he insisted: "father, other women are certainly good, but the son already has a place in his heart and will never change in this life."


    Su Lingyu didn''t expect that they had retreated to this, but Su Muyan still insisted.


    Immediately heart also rare rise a fire, directly asked: "Su Mu Yan, you don''t understand people''s words, or you must resist the purpose don''t respect, for that woman catch up with the whole Yu Pro Prince Mansion you just happy?"


    If you don''t respect the edict, you have to copy it all.


    "A son is not trying to implicate his father."


    Su Mu Yan replied, and explained: "If father is afraid of being implicated by a child, he can write down a letter to expel his son from Prince Yu''s house. Later, even if his son resists the edict, he will not be implicated in Prince Yu''s house."


    In fact, from the moment when he gave Gu Nanshan a drink of the jade dew, he made up his mind to keep Gu Nanshan by his side.


    As a person who loves Gu nanshang from the bottom of his heart, he also knows that the love that Gu nanshang pursues in his whole life is a pair of people. He forces her around with shameless means. In this life, he can never make her sad.


    Su Muyan is busy expressing his determination. He even says words like duanqinshu, but he deeply stabs Su Lingyu''s heart.


    In his whole life, he had a son like Su Muyan, but now the son had to force him to write a letter of severance for a woman. How could he not be angry? Moreover, the woman was still the woman the emperor had said as a proton.


    Immediately, Su Lingyu was angry and gave Su Muyan a slap: "what did you say! Su Muyan, do you think you can be lawless now that your wings are hard? "


    "I dare not."


    Su Muyan knew that it was wrong to do so.


    After being slapped, he quickly knelt on the ground, and then seriously said: "father, every word the child said is from the heart, the child begged the father to complete."


    "You, you are so angry with me!"


    Su Lingyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Now, it''s not that he won''t help him;


    But the Emperor didn''t want to help him!


    Looking at Su Lingyu sighing, Su Muyan''s heart is not good, but he also knows that this matter, only Su Lingyu agreed, Su Luobai there can turn around.


    Because among many princes, Su Luobai believed Su Lingyu most.


    Therefore, Su Muyan said stubbornly: "father, I beg my father to help me, otherwise I would like to kneel here until my father agrees."


    Su Lingyu''s breathing is very short, we can see that he was angry.


    However, even so, he can only drop a sentence: "even if you kneel down here, I can''t help it!"


    The father and son had been deadlocked for a long time, and neither of them would compromise.


    Finally, the housekeeper couldn''t see it any more, so he came forward and advised Su Muyan: "son of a bitch, the emperor and the Lord are all for your own good, so don''t be stubborn." Isn''t it just a woman?


    In fact, as long as you can be with her, what does it matter if you are a concubine!


    But Su Mu turned a deaf ear.


    The housekeeper shakes his head and goes to Su Lingyu again. He persuades him: "don''t be angry, Lord. Shiziye is still young. I didn''t understand it for a while, so I feel angry with you. The night is already deep. Otherwise, you should let Shizi go back first and discuss it tomorrow."


    Su Lingyu''s heart softened immediately after hearing the speech.


    After all, he was his only son. How could he have the heart to watch him kneel down and die on the ground? After thinking about it, he said, "you''re going to retire. I''m going to have a rest for my father."


    When we have to rest, we will not discuss business any more.


    This is equivalent to giving Su Mu Yan a step down.


    Su Muyan thought silently, but he got up from the ground. However, before he turned around and left Su Lingyu''s room, he said, "since my father is going to sleep, the child will not disturb my father. The child goes to the yard and kneels until you agree."


    Then he turned and left.


    The eager housekeeper could not help stamping his feet.


    Oh, my son, I came to remind you that it''s late at night, but I don''t want you to kneel any more.


    That''s good. If you don''t kneel in the warm room, you still go to kneel outside in the ice and snow. Don''t you sincerely make the Lord suffer!


    Su Lingyu was also angry by Su Muyan''s action. Looking at his back, he yelled angrily: "if you want to kneel, you can kneel. Even if you kneel to death, I can''t help it."


    The first month of Xiling is in the coldest season.


    Su Muyan stubbornly kneels in the snow and doesn''t move.


    Su Lingyu''s room soon no light, it seems that he is resting.

 Chapter 979

    It''s Gu nanshang who has been waiting for Su Muyan since he came back to his room. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see him come back, so he asked niansi to take his cloak and play a lantern to find someone.


    They go to Su Lingyu''s yard and see the housekeeper and Su Muyan together.


    Su Muyan kneels on the ground, and the housekeeper is helpless.


    Looking at Su Muyan kneeling in the snow, Gu Nansheng could not help thinking that Fu Tingyu was kneeling in the courtyard of Fengyi palace.


    At that time, Su Muyan explained that Fu Meiren had done something wrong, so she was punished!


    Gu nanshang quickly ran over and took off his cloak. As he used to protect her, he put it on Su Muyan. Then he worried: "Su Muyan, what''s the matter with you? Do you make your father angry, so he punishes you to kneel here? "


    After that, he took a careful look at Su Lingyu''s room and said in a very low voice: "your father seems to have fallen asleep, anyway, he can''t see, or we''ll go back to sleep now and wait until tomorrow morning. Let''s sneak back and kneel, OK


    "It''s not my father who made me kneel, it''s my own kneeling."


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng, who is full of worries, and smiles.


    Although the body is very cold.


    But his heart is warm.


    He held Gu nanshang''s hand and said softly, "ah Sheng, why are you here? It''s so cold at night. Let niansi accompany you to your room and go to bed. I''ll be fine here. "


    "I don''t want to. I can''t sleep without you."


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head. Since she always has nightmares, Su Mu Yan will accompany her to sleep every night. She doesn''t go back to her room until she is asleep.


    At present, Su Muyan is not around. She really can''t sleep.


    After Gu Nan Sheng finished this sentence, he frowned and thought hard, then whispered: "Su Mu Yan, since your father didn''t let you kneel, let''s not kneel. It''s too cold here."


    Su Muyan shook his head and said, "no, Sheng. The emperor doesn''t dare to stop us until my father agrees that I''ll be with you. So for our future, I must kneel down."


    Gu Nan Sheng thought about Su Mu Yan''s words with a twist of his brow, and then solemnly asked, "what''s the benefit of your father''s agreement with us?"


    "Yes, we''ll be able to be honest together." Su Mu Yan soft voice answers, in the eye is flashing period wing''s ray of light.


    "But aren''t we together now?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    Now she and Su Muyan eat and play together every day. Isn''t that the same?!


    Su Mu stopped for a moment, shook his head and said in a low voice: "different, ah Sheng. When I say together, we are really together. At that time, I can marry you. We can sleep in the same bed and be buried together after death. "


    What is to marry you?


    Why to be buried together after death? Gu nanshang didn''t understand very well at this time.


    But the meaning of "sleeping in a bed" is between what he saw and heard in the daytime, but Gu nanshang seems to understand it.


    So, she nodded her head, her face was not clear, but her tone was serious and asked: "Su Muyan, you mean that if your father agrees with us, we can fight naked in bed like the little sister and the man today, right?"


    The housekeeper and niansi were shocked.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart: this girl ah Sheng really dares to say anything.


    Su Mu Yan''s face is also stiff for a while, and then he looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s serious, but with an ignorant look. He has no choice but to smile, pull her hand, and remind her in a low voice: "ah Sheng, don''t say this to others in the future, you know?"


    "Why?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "No, I can''t talk about it any more, understand?" Su Muyan coaxes her with a good temper.


    Then, Gu Nansheng nodded his head seriously and agreed to Su Muyan''s request.


    But: "so, is what I just said right?"


    Su Muyan is really embarrassed.


    As early as I knew, he should not take Gu nanshang down the stairs, but should fly down from the second floor, so that he would not be heard or seen by this girl.


    Finally, under Gu nanshang''s persistent gaze, Su Muyan nodded slightly: "well."


    Gu Nan Sheng, who got Su Mu Yan''s affirmative answer, suddenly laughed. She took Su Mu Yan''s arm and wanted to pull him up from the ground. She said: "is that not easy? Why do you want your father''s consent when you sleep with me? We can go back to take off our clothes and fight now! "


    Read to think to smell speech, raise a hand to cover a face directly, in the heart dark sigh: the girl is really too... Too bold and unconstrained!


    How can you say that again and again?


    Su Muyan''s breath was also short.


    When he looks at Gu nanshang, he really has a strong impulse in his heart. He wants to take her back, put her directly into the quilt, take off her clothes, and fight hard. No matter what the consequences, he should cook mature rice with her first.


    However, when he looked at Gu nanshang''s innocent eyes, the only reason he had was the grass growing and the warbler flying, which soon buried the impulse.


    may not!


    Absolutely not!


    Su Muyan calmed down his inner excitement, then took off Gu Nansheng''s hand on his arm, and coaxed: "ah Sheng, be obedient, you go back to bed with Nian Si first, and I''ll take you out to play tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Gu nanshang stares at Su Muyan. It seems that there is a man kneeling on the ground asking for something in his mind. She even remembers that she kneeling beside the man to accompany him.


    She thought about it and said, "but I want to be with you."


    In the end, Su Muyan gave up first.


    He felt that it didn''t matter if he knelt down and died here;


    But I can''t bear to look at Gu nanshang, who is also guarding him in this ice and snow.


    Just want to get up, take Gu nanshang to walk together.


    All of a sudden, the door of the main room "creak -" is opened. Su Lingyu comes out of the room wearing a fox fur. The housekeeper and Nian Si are all looking at Su Lingyu nervously, but Su Muyan straightens his back a little more.


    Su Lingyu went to Su Muyan and finally sighed: "get up."


    Let him up, is equivalent to acquiesce to Gu Nansheng and Su Muyan together.


    It''s compromise, it''s concession.


    In the end is his only son, Su Lingyu is really not able to watch him kneel in the snow.


    "Father?"


    Su Mu''s words are a little unbelievable.


    "Get up. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to see the emperor." Su Ling Yu slowly voice mouth finish saying, the bottom of the heart also can''t help melancholy.


    Gu nanshang''s identity is really embarrassing.


    How can he talk to the emperor and make him compromise!

 Chapter 980

    Su Muyan was very happy. After a heavy kowtow, he said in a voice: "thank you, father!"


    "Go back."


    Su Lingyu sighed and turned to enter the room.


    "Shizi, get up quickly." The housekeeper immediately came forward to help Su Mu speak, and niansi was to help Gu nanshang.


    Kneeling in the snow really hurt his body. He was as strong as Su Muyan. Now he was helped up by the housekeeper, and he felt that his knees were stinging. However, when he thought of his father''s reply, he thought it was worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the second day of the lunar new year.


    Su Lingyu got up early, he is ready to go into the palace to see Su Luobai.


    Su Muyan is also in a good mood, so he gets up early. By the way, he calls Gu nanshang, who is a sleepy man. The purpose is to accompany Su Lingyu to have a breakfast, so as to get into the family relationship.


    The breakfast is very rich.


    Since Su Lingyu decided to compromise last night, he no longer aimed at Gu nanshang.


    After saying hello, the next people will bring up their breakfast.


    Su Lingyu is still in the period of abstinence. Her diet is light. She only ate some white porridge and steamed bread. In addition, she added some cold mountain delicacies and a salted duck egg.


    And Gu nanshang.


    Su Muyan remembered that she always preferred meat, so she arranged her favorite shrimp wonton for breakfast.


    Gu Nansheng used to like it very much, but today, after taking two mouthfuls, he feels sick and can''t help vomiting.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Yan suddenly felt bad: "Sheng, how do you feel?"


    If I remember correctly, Gu Nan Sheng''s appetite was not good since the day before yesterday when he had new year''s Eve dinner. He was always nauseous.


    Think of these days Li Yu doctor has been prescribing medicine to Gu Nan Sheng to eat, is not where the problem?


    Gu Nan Sheng vomited several times, covered his stomach and said with tears: "Su Mu Yan, my stomach seems to have a little pain!"


    Su Lingyu sees this, also put down chopsticks.


    Looking at the two people, he said in a slow voice, "if you feel unwell, you should send it to the doctor earlier. If you are ill, you can get early treatment."


    "Father said so."


    Su Muyan answered, and he felt remorse at the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Gu Nan Sheng''s body was a special existence at this time. He should have found that Gu Nan Sheng was not right, so he passed it on to the doctor. Now has developed to the symptoms of stomachache, if there is really anything bad, then he is too late.


    The housekeeper is a smart one. Seeing that the LORD opened his mouth, he immediately said, "today, the imperial doctor Li, who is in charge of the care of girl a Sheng, is going to come through the house to feel her pulse. He estimates the time. I''m afraid she''s coming too."


    indeed.


    After the housekeeper said this, a little boy came back, and Doctor Li came.


    Li Yuyi specially regulates Gu nanshang''s body according to Su Luobai''s imperial edict. Since he is sure that her life is not in danger, his duty has been completed. However, at Su Muyan''s request, he begins to treat her mental impairment.


    So, already had several days, he did not come to Yu Prince Mansion.


    Today, I have also brought the experimental medicine that he prepared to treat Gu nanshang.


    Hand, across a silk scarf, put on Gu nanshang''s wrist.


    As he stroked the goatee, he began to feel Gu''s pulse. The longer he felt his pulse, the deeper his brow wrinkled.


    Finally, he put away the silk handkerchief on Gu Nansheng''s wrist. Su Muyan saw that Li Yuyi''s face was not right. He quickly came forward and asked, "Li Yuyi, what''s wrong with ah Sheng''s body?"


    "Er..."


    Doctor Li hesitated for a moment and looked very serious.


    Even Su Lingyu, who is ready to go out, stops in surprise and asks: "Doctor Li, there is something wrong with Miss Sheng''s body. You can say it directly. Don''t hesitate."


    "Yes."


    Li Yuyi immediately said: "back to the Lord, back to the son, ah Sheng girl is happy!"


    "What?"


    The father and son were surprised almost at the same time.


    Housekeeper and niansi are also surprised and shocked.


    As Su Muyan deliberately conceals Gu nanshang''s identity, almost no one in the palace knows that Gu nanshang is the Crown Princess of Beiming. When people see their son taking care of Gu nanshang, they think that Gu nanshang may be the one chosen by the prince.


    But at present, the future imperial concubine unexpectedly unmarried first pregnancy?


    Well, all right.


    Although this is against the etiquette, in fact, the housekeeper and niansi are very happy. After all, the imperial concubine is pregnant, which shows that there are successors in the palace.


    But Su Lingyu and his son, who knew Gu''s identity, didn''t look so good.


    Su Mu Yan even opened his mouth in amazement: "how can it be? When ah Sheng came back, he didn''t find out that he was pregnant? How can you suddenly have?


    Doctor Li nodded: "at the beginning, it''s true that a Sheng girl was not diagnosed as pregnant, and she''s less than a month pregnant now. Most pregnant women don''t have the symptoms of pregnancy vomiting at this time, but because a Sheng girl''s body is extremely weak and cold, pregnancy vomiting will appear so early, and her abdominal pain, Should be a few days ago caused by more hawthorn


    Su Mu Yan''s heart thumped for a moment. It''s over.


    These days Gu nanshang has been toward to eat sugar gourd, and he also used to her, has been let her eat.


    This hawthorn, can appetizer spleen, Xiaoshi Huazhi.


    It is true that eating less can enhance appetite and relieve pregnancy and vomiting, but if you eat too much, it may induce abortion or premature birth.


    "How''s ah Sheng now?" Su Muyan asked again.


    Doctor Li said slowly, "it''s not a big problem now. Later, Lao Jiu will prescribe some medicine for her to take. Then she will stay in bed for a few days. As long as she avoids strenuous exercise, there won''t be any problem."


    When Su Mu Yan heard that he had no time to think about anything else, he said, "OK, please ask Dr. Li to prescribe the prescription now. I''ll order someone to prepare the medicine later."


    Li Yuyi paused for a while, and then carefully looked at Su Lingyu, whose face was completely black, and said helplessly: "OK." Then he went to one side to draw a prescription with a pen.


    Su Lingyu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot now.


    After su Muyan''s willingness to kneel down to death last night, he originally planned to go out to the Palace this morning and plead with the emperor to help Su Muyan.


    But now.


    But the imperial doctor told him that Gu nanshang was pregnant?!


    Gu nanshang was brought back to Yuqin''s Mansion by Su Muyan on December 22 last year. Even if they were together after they came back, Gu nanshang would never be pregnant so soon. Therefore, the child in her stomach must not be su Muyan''s.


    It''s Prince Beiming''s!


    How can a woman with the blood of Beiming royal family marry into Xiling royal family!


    So, Su Lingyu heart that complete, with Gu nanshang pregnant news, instant disappear.

 Chapter 981

    Su Mu Yan''s attention was on Gu Nan Sheng. After negotiating with Li Yu, he came back to see Su Ling Yu subconsciously. Sure enough, he saw his black face. After a cold hum, he turned and went back to his yard.


    Su Mu Yan''s heart also flustered.


    "Father


    Su Lingyu didn''t pay any attention to him at all and went away.


    It seems that there is no hope of entering the palace.


    The housekeeper and niansi were also very puzzled when they saw Wang Ye''s behavior. According to reason, Wang Ye is going to be a grandfather, which is a good thing!


    Why is Wang Ye still unhappy?


    And so is the son. It seems that after knowing that girl a Sheng is pregnant, there is no joy that a man is going to be a father.


    If the only one who is not affected by this news is Gu Nansheng, who has only a child''s intelligence quotient. She looks at the people around in surprise, and finally focuses on Li Yuyi, who is prescribing a prescription.


    She went over and asked in a low voice, "Uncle royal doctor, what does it mean to be happy?"


    Seeing her coming, Doctor Li was afraid that she would pull his beard again.


    After subconsciously protecting his beard, he explained, "if you are happy, you are pregnant."


    "What does it mean to be pregnant?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Li Yuyi knew what she was thinking now, and he couldn''t explain it to her clearly, so he was not ready to answer. At this time, Su Muyan came back to himself. He first looked at Gu Nanshan and said, "it''s good to be pregnant. Don''t worry about Sheng. Come on, you go back to your room with niansi and have a rest. I''ll talk to Dr. Li for a while. "


    Niansi quickly comes forward and takes Gu nanshang back to his room.


    At this time, Su Mu Yan turned his eyebrows to see Doctor Li and said, "Doctor Li, take a step to talk."


    "My son, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Su Mu Yan asked in a slow voice: "Doctor Li, please tell me the truth about Sheng''s current physical condition. Will her pregnancy affect her recovery?"


    "Ah Sheng girl''s health is still very poor. Pregnancy should not affect her recovery. Please rest assured, my son." Doctor Li assured.


    Su Muyan was silent and thought about it.


    In the end, he asked the question that had been hovering in his heart for a long time: "well, if... I mean if, sliding the tire, what impact will it have on her?" Just now he asked Li Yuyi to help protect the fetus because his first reaction was that he didn''t want Gu nanshang to be hurt.


    But he ignored a fact: this child, can''t stay!


    It''s not that he can''t hold the child;


    But Xiling royal family can''t hold this child.


    If he wants to be with Gu nanshang, this child is the biggest obstacle.


    Li Yuyi hesitated for a moment, and soon understood Su Muyan''s meaning.


    But as a doctor, he truthfully told Su Muyan about Gu nanshang''s current situation: "Shizi, girl a Sheng has a cold constitution and is not easy to get pregnant. It''s not easy to get pregnant this time. If you abort rashly, it''s likely to hurt your inner body and nothing will happen in your life."


    Nothing more?!


    Such a price is too high for Gu Nansheng.


    "I see."


    Su Mu Yan nodded, then looked at doctor Li and said seriously, "what kind of medicine, Doctor Li, that you have developed to help ah Sheng recover his intelligence, can cause side effects on ah Sheng and his children?"


    "There must be some side effects."


    Li Yuyi truthfully said: "during the pregnancy protection period, girl a Sheng must not take any medicine to restore her intelligence." These drugs were all developed by him according to Gu''s illness. He tried to recover Gu''s intelligence and not let her recover her memory at the same time.


    Therefore, there are many forbidden drugs for pregnant women.


    Su Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a little clear, and then nodded: "then don''t give this medicine to ah Sheng. Please, Doctor Li. When prescribing the medicine, by the way, I''ll prescribe some drugs to inhibit the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, so that ah Sheng''s pregnancy can be a little easier."


    He wants to be with Gu nanshang;


    But also know, he can''t be so selfish, with Gu nanshang''s children as the price.


    "Yes, I will leave."


    Li Yuyi takes orders to leave Su Muyan alone in his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang went back to her room with niansi. She was thinking about pregnancy all the way.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "what does it mean to be pregnant?".


    Why is she so happy after hearing this word!


    Niansi helped Gu nanshang to sit on the bedside carefully and explained in a euphemistic voice: "pregnancy means that there is a baby growing up in your stomach. He is your child. After ten months, he will come out of your stomach and call you mother."


    Gu nanshang stares at his flat abdomen for a long time.


    Finally, she asked, "when did the baby get in? Why don''t I know! If he comes out of my stomach, I won''t die, will I


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Because she also thinks that with Gu''s current IQ, it seems a little difficult to explain this to her.


    After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and said to Gu nanshang, "girl a Sheng, it''s a good thing to be pregnant anyway. It''s something to be happy about. You can relax."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    I believe the words of niansi.


    When niansi was relieved, Gu nanshang asked another question: "niansi, do you think this little doll will come out and rob me of sugar gourd? If he comes out and grabs from me, can I put him back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless.


    In this world, the mother who is afraid that her children will come out and rob her of sugar gourd is afraid that there is only a Sheng girl!


    And after coming out, if you rob the sugar gourd and put it back, what a ghost!


    Inexplicably, niansi began to sympathize with the child in Gu nanshang''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng after two nights a day of restless running.


    Finally, I arrived at Xiling capital. When I entered the city, I met Xie Yuchen from Zhongqu.


    Although Xie Yuchen is still holding the identity of Mo Yurong, Yun Jincheng knows that the person who can run here for Gu Nanshan must be Xie Yuchen.


    Not Mo Yurong.


    He didn''t know how Xie Yuchen negotiated with Mo Yurong, and let Mo Yurong agree that Xie Yuchen would continue to fight against his identity and come to Xiling.


    But Yun Jincheng knows that he must find Gu nanshang as soon as possible.


    Zhongqu city is a special relationship in canglan continent. He doesn''t have to come to Xiling like Yun Jincheng secretly. Instead, he comes to Xiling to ask Su Luobai.


    The little master of Zhongqu came in person.


    Su Luobai arranged for the Minister of rites to meet him, so he blocked the gate of the city now.


    Yunjincheng think of his identity at this time is not suitable for appearance, so he wait until Mo Yurong''s team into the city, and then into the city and contact Mo Yi.

 Chapter 982

    Mo Yi ran into Gu nanshang in the street on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month. Then he was chased by the killer of Yuqin palace. Although he successfully escaped, he was injured in the end.


    He knew that Gu could not be taken away by himself.


    So he hibernated in Ruoshui temple, a prosperous suburb of the capital, to meet Yun Jincheng at any time. At the same time, he could also take time to monitor Gu Nansheng and Su Muyan.


    This Ruoshui temple is Yunjin''s dark village in Xiling capital.


    The Xiling news that Yun Jincheng has mastered is basically sent from here. It''s always safe here.


    After Yun Jincheng came.


    I soon knew that Gu nanshang and Su Muyan were still throwing flower balls at wanlihong yesterday.


    Immediately, he was both excited and distressed.


    Excited, Gu is still alive;


    What''s more, Gu didn''t know what happened and forgot him!


    He had an impulse to rush into Prince Yu''s mansion to rob people, but Mo Yi stopped him: "master, at present, we really shouldn''t be impulsive. My subordinates have learned the secret guard skills of Prince Yu''s mansion. Their guard is more strict than Xiling palace. Even if we can enter the mansion to rob people successfully, we can''t get out of the gate of the capital. In addition, the crown princess has no memory at present, She doesn''t have to come with us yet. "


    After that, Mo Yi tells Yun Jincheng what happened when he saw Gu Nansheng running to Su Muyan.


    Cloud Jin Cheng brow lock, almost can''t figure out: "why? Why did ah Sheng become like this? "


    "Master, according to the secret information that we sent to deliver food to Prince Yu''s mansion, the princess lost her memory, which seems to be related to the forgetful Yulu. The subordinate has already spread the news, so that the offline dark village can contact the forgetful master as soon as possible." Mo Yi replied.


    If you forget your worries, you will forget your worries.


    He is a medical genius. He is not only the elder martial brother of Rou Fei, but also the master of Yun Jincheng.


    This semi-finished product of worry forgetting jade dew was developed by him. Therefore, if we want to solve this problem, we will not be a second choice except him.


    Although Ning Wuyou is Yun Jincheng''s master, he wanders in the rivers and lakes all his life, and his whereabouts are strange. Few people can know his specific location.


    Therefore, if we want to find him now, we will certainly waste some effort. Therefore, he sent someone to find the master of forgetting worry ahead of time.


    "Forget about Yulu?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart suddenly fell into an inexplicable panic.


    When he learned martial arts with Ning Wangyou before, he once heard Ning Wangyou say that his biggest regret in his life is that he failed to perfect the jade dew. In other words, the medicine is a semi-finished product. No one knows what will happen after taking it!


    His a Sheng, unexpectedly was poured that kind of test object.


    "Mo Yi, let the people of dark village get ready. I want to go out." Although Mo Yi said that Yuqin palace is full of all kinds of dark guards, Mingwei, let alone sneak into the palace, even close to Yuqin palace ten Zhang and so on, will also be found.


    However, he still wants to have a try.


    Because Ming knows that Gu nanshang is in Yuqin palace, but he doesn''t do anything. He will suffer to death.


    Therefore, he wanted to know about Gu''s environment after he changed his face with a human skin mask.


    "Master, Mo Er is not here yet. We must pay attention to safety." Before Mo Yi left, he told me.


    Mo Er will come later, and he will certainly bring the national documents from Beiming. Only when the national documents are submitted to Su Luobai''s hands, will their activities in Xiling be fair and aboveboard. Otherwise, once exposed, it will be a serious problem.


    "I understand."


    Yunjincheng finished, Mo Yi just left Ruoshui temple.


    After Mo left, Yun Jincheng began to disguise himself and went out to see the situation of Yu''s Prince''s house, but before he went out, someone came to the door.


    The post was handed directly to the abbot of Ruoshui temple. He pointed out his name and surname to see Yun Jincheng.


    If the abbot of Ruoshui Temple took the worship note to see Yun Jincheng, you know, he arrived at Ruoshui temple, but only two hours later. Who is it that can find out that Yun Jincheng is in Ruoshui temple?


    On the other hand, if the other party knows that Yun Jincheng is in the Ruoshui temple, does it mean that the dark spot of Ruoshui temple has been exposed.


    In fact, it''s not as complicated as the abbot of Ruoshui Temple thought.


    Yunjin accepted the letter, looking at the pink letter with fragrance, he guessed who the other party was, directly said: "please come in."


    Finally, as expected, Xie Yuchen appears in the sight of Yun Jincheng.


    The two men looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen first said: "Leng Yihang said that the person he saw at the gate of the city was you. I still don''t believe it, but I don''t think it was you who found it."


    After Xie Yuchen returns to Zhongqu, he also receives the news that Yun Jinrong has taken the opportunity to rebel. He also knows that Yun Jincheng will go back to calm down, but he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng will deal with Shengjing so soon and appear in Xiling capital.


    Therefore, after they live in the post house, Leng Yihang says that he may have seen Yun Jincheng, but he doesn''t believe it.


    After all, Beiming Shengjing is five days away from Xiling capital. According to the news he received, Yun Jincheng is still in Shengjing to entertain his ministers.


    So, he quickly followed Leng Yihang to find here, just want to make sure whether cloud Jincheng came.


    Cloud Jincheng smell speech Mou color a sink, in fact this time, cloud Jincheng is not willing to quarrel with Xie Yuchen too much, because they two people can appear here, completely for Gu nanshang one person.


    They should be friends for the same purpose, not enemies!


    But.


    At the thought of Xie Yuchen''s running away after he found Gu nanshang pretending to be dead in Dongping County, which made him waste a day''s effort. His heart was also a little angry, so his tone was not very good¡° I won''t miss the problems you can find out. "


    Xie Yuchen sneers, now he looks at this man, really can''t lift half good feeling.


    So his tone became extremely harsh: "Oh... Yun Jincheng, do you think you have done enough harm to ah Sheng? You said you would protect her and love her, but you pushed her to other people''s side. Now, what qualifications do you have to appear in front of her? "


    That''s the problem.


    The questions are very sharp and heartbreaking.


    Generally, Xie Yuchen also knows that Gu nanshang''s accident is a thorn in Yun Jincheng''s heart that is hard to pull out, so his words are so merciless.


    Yun Jincheng is silent and has no choice to fight with him.


    In fact, he also knows that in addition to Xie Yuchen, I''m afraid he can''t find the second man who is so kind to Gu nanshang.


    Therefore, he could understand Xie Yuchen''s prejudice and hatred towards him now. He was silent for a long time before he said: "Xie Yuchen, I know you hate me, but whether I am qualified to appear in front of her or not, you don''t count with me."


    It was he who implicated Gu nanshang into a dangerous situation.


    But he felt that as long as Gu nanshang still loved him, he was qualified to appear in front of her.

 Chapter 983

    After rescuing Nan Sheng, even if Gu Nan Sheng wanted him to apologize for his death, he had no regrets.


    But save Gu nanshang.


    But he must come.


    When Xie Yuchen heard the speech, he gave a cold hum.


    Finally, he left a sentence: "Yeh, you''d better find ah Sheng before Yeh."


    If Mo Yurong finds Gu nanshang first, he will take her away and take her away from Yun Jincheng.


    At all costs.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t care too much with Xie Yuchen, because he has more important things to do.


    After seeing off Xie Yuchen, he disguised himself.


    Then he went straight to Yuqin palace, the capital of the state.


    In fact, as Mo Yi said, on the surface, there is nothing unusual about Prince Yu''s mansion, but he can feel that there are no less than 100 bright or dark guards hidden around Prince Yu''s mansion, plus the guards who will patrol in half an hour. The guards of Prince Yu''s mansion are more strict than the imperial palace.


    If you want to break through, you can''t.


    However, knowing that the woman he loves is just a wall away from him, he is not willing to let him give up.


    Yunjincheng after some investigation in the street, he can be sure that the most strict guard of Yuqin palace is the entrance guard and the periphery, that is to say, in fact, after entering, the guard inside is not so strong.


    If he can hide from the guards around the gate, he may be able to see Gu nanshang.


    Just as he tried to sneak into the Yuqin palace, he heard people discussing that the third day of the first month is the birthday of the God of grain.


    Xiling is located in the west of canglan continent. Grain has always been the most scarce, so we also attach great importance to the God of grain.


    On this day, Emperor Xiling and Empress Dowager Xiling will go to the national Temple together to add incense and oil, worship the God of grain, and pray for the blessing of the God of grain. In the new year, the common people will have good weather and abundant grain.


    Yun Jincheng listens to these people''s conversation and can''t help but squint.


    Su Luobai will go with the queen, which means that the royal family will also be accompanied. Su Muyan, as Su Luobai''s most important cousin, should take him on this trip.


    If Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang out on this trip, it''s a good opportunity.


    However, the most important thing for him at present is to find a way to sneak into Yu''s Pro Prince''s house to determine what happened to Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu nanshang was found to be pregnant, Doctor Li asked her to stay in bed.


    However, for active children, it is no problem to stay in bed for a while, but it is quite painful to stay in bed all day.


    After several times of persuasion, instead of listening to the advice, Gu Nan Sheng had a small temper and sat by the window sulking.


    Niansi had no choice but to ask Su Muyan.


    After su Muyan saw off Li Yuyi, he went to find Su Lingyu. Su Lingyu had to agree to this.


    Yunjincheng knocked out a common man who sent food to yuqinwangfu. He disguised himself as the other person with a human skin mask and successfully sneaked into yuqinwangfu. After placing the food, he was urged to leave by the steward of the kitchen.


    He was also quick to respond and quickly asked, "steward, I seem to have eaten badly today. Can I borrow your cottage?"


    It is said that people have three urgent needs.


    Kitchen steward is not a strong person, after hearing the speech or agreed to his request.


    However, before going there, a man was sent to take Yun Jincheng to the cottage. It seems that he is also a careful man.


    Yun Jincheng was taken directly to the cottage for servants. When he arrived, the man said to Yun Jincheng, "go quickly, I''ll wait here...".


    Before he finished his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and his eyes turned black and fainted.


    Yunjincheng single handed carrying the servant, first throw him into the toilet of the squatting pit, and then turn away.


    Generally, when a large building like a palace is built, it will pay attention to the geomantic pattern of the building, so as to ensure the stability of the house and the prosperity of future generations.


    Yun Jincheng thought about the architectural pattern she knew, and finally locked in several courtyards where Gu Nanshan might live.


    But he didn''t have time to look one by one. He had to take a chance.


    Finally, his steps, fixed in the Fangfei garden gate.


    Fangfeiyuan is just a wall away from hongmeiyuan, where Su Muyan''s mother lived. According to the news that Su Muyan left home at the age of 16, he guessed that the yard where Su Muyan lived in Yuqin palace might not be too far away from here.


    So, he''s targeting here.


    The more he got up his lightness skill, he went directly over the wall and into the wall of Fangfei garden.


    Fortunately, he was lucky.


    After entering the courtyard wall, I saw Gu nanshang, who was sitting on the windowsill and sulking.


    Gu nanshang also saw him.


    Clear, pure eyes, blinked at him, and then blinked, with a touch of indescribable strangeness, let Yun Jincheng''s heart suddenly be lifted up, even breathing unconsciously put light: "ah Sheng."


    After careful calculation, he and Gu Nansheng had not seen each other for only twelve or thirteen days.


    But what do you think of all the time?


    What is a day without seeing, like three autumn?


    Yun Jincheng thinks that in the past ten days, he has deeply realized the meaning of these idioms.


    Gu nanshang also looked at him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    She didn''t know this person, and her appearance was mediocre. Her clothes were just ordinary servants'' clothes.


    If it were normal, she would not take care of such a person.


    But today, I don''t know what happened. For the first time, she asked, "who are you?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is excited.


    Because his little lady is still alive;


    However, his heart is also a little flustered, because he found Gu nanshang look at him, very strange, very strange.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Nan Sheng asked, "is your name Yun Jin Cheng?" In fact, she is not sure why she asked, but she thinks the name of the person in her mind is very familiar.


    So I asked.


    Yun Jincheng opened her mouth and was about to answer, but she heard Nian Si come in from outside and said, "ah Sheng girl, you see what my maid has brought you. Come and eat it quickly."


    Yun Jincheng quickly made a silent gesture to Gu nanshang, and then he jumped up quickly, turned over and hid on the roof.


    Gu nanshang stares at the direction of Yun Jincheng''s disappearance, and a glimmer of joy flashes in his eyes.


    This man is very good at hiding.


    Su Muyan must have sent her to play hide and seek with her!


    Thinking like this, Gu nanshang immediately forgot the sultry in his heart and gave him a brilliant smile in the direction of his disappearance.


    Naive, pure.


    Let yunjincheng heart a pain.


    At the moment, he was wearing a human skin mask, so he was sure that Gu Nansheng was smiling at him not because he recognized him, but because of the sequelae of forgetting Yu Lu!

 Chapter 984

    Niansi quickly came forward to coax Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang kept silent, a "I''m still angry" appearance, let niansi helpless, finally, had to reduce the requirements: "girl, you don''t eat, or let''s close the window first, you see the north wind blowing, how cold."


    Gu nanshang still didn''t speak.


    Niansi wanted to persuade him again. However, Yun Jincheng quickly climbed over the roof and knocked niansi dizzy with a knife. Gu nanshang was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are so powerful."


    Both the voice and the expression are the same as Gu Nansheng in Yun Jincheng''s impression.


    The only difference is that when she looks at Yun Jincheng, her eyes are totally strange.


    However, Yun Jincheng has no time to take care of other things. She holds Gu nanshang''s cold hand and says softly, "ah Sheng, I''ll take you." Then he wanted to leave with Gu nanshang.


    "Will you take me to hide and seek?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Yunjincheng heart a pain, endure the excitement of heart, soft voice said: "yes, I take you hide and seek, go."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang cleverly follows Yun Jincheng and goes out.


    Winter sleeves, originally heavy.


    But what Yun Jincheng is wearing at the moment is the clothes of the food delivery brother. In order to facilitate the operation, the cuff will be slightly shorter than the general one. At the moment, with his action, his wrist will be exposed.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at a shallow tooth mark on his wrist and suddenly stops.


    A picture popped into her mind¡ª¡ª


    The handsome man, with a smile, said: This is the mark you made on me. You can''t go back on it.


    "If it''s stamped, you can''t go back, don''t!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, a serious hand to poke the scar.


    This scar was bitten by Yun Jincheng on the day she married Gao Mengxi. Originally, it would not leave a scar, but Yun Jincheng used corrosive powder, so she left a scar.


    At that time, Yun Jincheng''s speech to Gu nanshang was that she could not do without what she had stamped!


    Yun Jincheng steps a meal, looking back at a face naive Gu nanshang, almost tears.


    He knew that his Sheng would never forget him¡° Sheng, do you remember me


    Gu Nan Sheng stared at his face and shook his head.


    Because Yun Jincheng is wearing a human skin mask now, Gu nanshang doesn''t remember him either. He just thinks his eyes are very familiar.


    Yun Jincheng felt sour and said, "ah Sheng, I''ll take you home."


    Gu nanshang didn''t quite understand his feelings, but he just stared at him with his smart eyes.


    They were about to leave when a voice came from outside the yard.


    "Shizi, Miss Sheng has always wanted to go out to play. She is sulking with sister niansi."


    "Well."


    Su Mu speech lightly should a, express oneself to know.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clapped.


    Intuition tells him that if he takes Gu nanshang, he can''t go.


    However, at the thought that Gu nanshang was already in front of him, he could not leave her behind!


    Soon.


    "Squeak --" the gate of fangfeiyuan was pushed open. Su Muyan was followed by a group of black guards. The guards would not come in outside fangfeiyuan, but Su Muyan came in with two girls holding a lot of food.


    The two soon met face to face.


    Because Yun Jincheng is wearing other people''s skin mask at the moment, Su Muyan doesn''t recognize his real identity all of a sudden, and thinks that he is just the person under Yun Jincheng''s hand.


    Su Mu Yan sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, but didn''t see, yunjincheng under the hand unexpectedly also has such a capable person, unexpectedly can sneak into my Yu Pro palace."


    As soon as Yun Jincheng sees Su Muyan, he gets angry.


    If it wasn''t for his despicable means of forgetting Yu Lu, where would ah Sheng become like this!


    Two words don''t say, then direct hand, palm breeze takes to kill idea, direct attack Su Mu Yan''s face.


    Su Muyan is not a good friend either. He soon raises his internal force to fight back. After a few moves, they fight together.


    As their figures gradually became indistinct in the air, Gu Nansheng thought that they would not play with themselves, so he was in a hurry. Chasing their figures, he began to run out: "Hey, don''t go, take me to play."


    Her subconscious, the other side is to play hide and seek with him.


    So they left, and she had to chase them.


    Gu Nan Sheng says, want to chase.


    Seeing this, another maid, who was in charge of taking care of Gu nanshang, rushed forward to protect her and said with painstaking persuasion: "girl a Sheng, it''s snowy and slippery outside. What if you fall? Let''s not chase them, my dear


    "But if you don''t chase them, you''ll run away." Gu nanshang pointed to the direction of their disappearance.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Even if the man runs away, shiziye will catch him and play with you. Ha, let''s go back to eat delicious food first. When you finish eating delicious food, they will come back."


    "Really?"


    Gu Nansheng is a little suspicious.


    But in the end, still can not stand the temptation of people, back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Muyan''s martial arts are actually not weak. He may be able to draw with Yun Jincheng on weekdays.


    But today, he started with the idea of killing Su Muyan, so he started harder and harder.


    Su Muyan gradually began to be overwhelmed.


    But, here is Yu Pro Wang Fu, is his territory.


    Soon after su Muyan was defeated, a guard took the place of Su Muyan to fight with Yun Jincheng.


    If one person loses, someone will replace him immediately.


    After this round of fighting, Yun Jincheng''s physical strength is constantly being consumed. Even Leng Yihang, who is the first in martial arts, can''t stand it.


    Yun Jincheng and the other several times after the fight, they also understand the intention of the other side.


    However, he was unwilling to leave!


    Therefore, he is out of the desperate strength, with each other.


    Later, ink came.


    He waited for yunjincheng in Ruoshui temple for a long time, but he didn''t come back. Because he was worried, he went to yuqinwangfu to find someone. As a result, he saw yunjincheng who had already been fighting with yuqinwangfu.


    Although he knows that Yun Jincheng is unwilling, he quickly comes forward to help. After exerting all his strength, he finds an opportunity to drag Yun Jincheng and retreat.


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t want to go.


    But ink one by one words, let him instantly come back.


    ¡ª¡ªMo Yi said: "master, if you are captured alive, then we are all finished!"


    Yes, if Yun Jincheng is captured alive at this time, not only Gu nanshang can''t save him, but even Beiming will be affected.


    Yun Jincheng is silent for a moment, deeply aware that Mo Yi is right.


    As soon as Mo saw Yun Jin''s calmness, he began to report back to the news that had just come from the secret line: "in addition, our people also found that Li Yuyi, who is specialized in regulating the body of the crown princess, prescribed a lot of drugs to protect the fetus today. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should give it to the crown princess."


    Fetal protection drugs?


    Yunjincheng a Leng, and then quickly come back, ah Sheng pregnant?


    He''s going to be a father!

 Chapter 985

    But because of Su Muyan and forgetting Yulu, he and his wife were forced to separate, and even had no impression of him in his heart.


    As soon as Mo saw that Yun Jincheng understood what he meant, he advised: "master, if we fight all the snobbish power of Xiling capital at this time to rob the crown princess, we may have a 50% chance of winning, but after success, we will face the pursuit of Xiling."


    They don''t matter.


    But not the princess.


    In the early stage of pregnancy, the fetal image is unstable. Whether it''s fatigue or escape, it''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, it will hurt the fetus.


    Yunjincheng heard the speech, silent for a moment.


    Then, as if he had made up his mind, he turned around and left.


    Mo looked at the back of Yun Jincheng, he quickly ran after him: "master, where are you going?"


    "Back to Beiming!"


    Yunjincheng said, directly back to if water temple.


    Yun Jinli''s copper Baron is raised in Ruoshui temple. He wants to go back immediately.


    "What do you want to do back to Beiming?" Mo Yi is puzzled.


    With the master''s care for the crown princess, how could he think of going back to Beiming when he knew she might be pregnant?


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes color and tone are very cold.


    He said: "go back to Beiming to find Huguo Gong and send troops to attack Xiling. If you can''t get the Crown Princess back, you will never die!"


    Ink one by one Leng.


    Is master crazy?


    For the sake of the crown princess, we are going to take the initiative to fight!


    You know, such a move will be attacked by several other countries in the whole continent!


    However, soon he also wanted to understand that, in terms of the feelings between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, he was afraid that the master would not die this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng left.


    When Xie Yuchen receives this news, he hums coldly. His emotion is a little complicated.


    He subconsciously thinks that Yun Jincheng shouldn''t give up so soon, but when Leng Yihang tells her that Yun Jincheng really left Xiling capital on tongjue, his heart was a little lost.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and sighed in his heart: Yun Jincheng, this is your chance to give you. Don''t blame you for taking advantage of others!


    He turned his head, looked at Mo Yun behind him and asked, "Mo Yun, did Su Luobai return the news?"


    "I''m back."


    Mo Yun said truthfully: "he said that he didn''t have a Sheng in his hands from beginning to end, so it''s impossible for him to hand over the person to you. If you have to force someone to give him a hand, he can''t even turn over with Zhongqu. He also said, young master, you said that a Sheng is in Prince Yu''s house, and Prince Xiling Yu is also in the capital at this time, Little Lord, if you doubt Yu''s Pro Prince Mansion, he can give you a search warrant and let you search Yu''s Pro Prince Mansion. "


    This words a, the brow of Xie Yuchen frowned.


    "When will he give me a search warrant?" he asked


    "According to him, tomorrow is the day to worship the grain God on the third day of junior high school. He has to lead all the officials to the national temple to offer sacrifices, so he has to do so in the future at the earliest." Mo Yun said, the bottom of my heart is helpless.


    In the future?


    If he really wants to hide, one day''s work is enough to make a person''s trace disappear completely.


    This is the word of evasion.


    Obviously Xie Yuchen also thought of here.


    But now it''s not realistic to explore Prince Yu''s house again, so we can only wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuqin palace.


    After yunjincheng such a noisy, coupled with the arrival of Zhongqu Mo Yurong, Su Muyan''s heart is extremely unsafe.


    However, the Imperial Palace at this time but under an imperial edict, by Su Luobai''s personal servant little gold father-in-law personally sent.


    "In honor of heaven, the emperor announced that Su Muyan, Prince Yu''s son, is twenty years old and six years old. I feel deeply ashamed of Su''s family. Now, Liu Yixue, a daughter of Prime Minister Liu''s family, is sixteen years old. She is Wen Hui''s dignified, virtuous and elegant. She is given the title of Prince Yu''s son and concubine. On the day of the imperial edict, she ordered the Ministry of rites and the second division of qintianjian to discuss the matter of marriage


    Su Mu Yan''s face shocked looking at small gold, he did not expect that Su Luobai should give him such a!


    If he does not accept the imperial edict, he will resist it!


    Little gold father-in-law read the imperial edict, also pick eyebrows waiting for Su Mu speech to receive the edict.


    However, seeing that the other party had not moved, he threw away the dust and went forward to remind him in a low voice: "son of the world, the emperor is also for your own good. Please accept the order." Say, also don''t wait for Su Mu Yan to refuse, then put the imperial edict into his arms, and then take his people quickly turned away.


    Su Mu Yan looked at the imperial edict in his hand in consternation, and couldn''t recover for a long time. At this time, the girl in charge of Nansheng came up again and said, "Shizi, go and have a look. Ah Sheng has lost her temper again."


    Su Mu Yan looks back and seems to have recovered.


    At last, he rubbed his eyebrows wearily. He didn''t expect that his life would become such a chicken feather after he took Gu nanshang with him.


    He gave the imperial edict to the housekeeper, and then quickly picked up his mood and went straight to Fangfei garden.


    Gu Nan Sheng is angry with his mouth.


    Seeing Su Muyan coming in from the outside, her eyes were naive, but she was obviously angry. She said, "Su Muyan, I don''t like you anymore. You don''t take me with you when you play with Yun Jincheng. I don''t like you anymore."


    Speaking the name of yunjincheng from Gu nanshang''s mouth makes Su Muyan''s eyebrows beat. The first intuition is whether Gu nanshang thinks of something;


    But soon his thoughts returned from Gu nanshang to the people who appeared today.


    Who is Yun Jincheng?


    Su Muyan thinks about it, then shakes his head and negates this conjecture: Beiming Shengjing is thousands of miles away from Yuqin palace. Even if Yun Jincheng doesn''t sleep, it will take at least five days. He doesn''t come so soon.


    In addition, if Yun Jincheng really knew Gu nanshang was in his hands, he would never have gone like this.


    So he doesn''t have to be alarmist at all.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng and smiles helplessly.


    After entering the door, facing Gu nanshang who was angry, he asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, do you think of Yun Jincheng?"


    "No


    Gu is honest.


    "How do you know that the man who comes to our house today is Yun Jincheng?" Su Muyan asked again.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and replied, "I don''t know. I just asked him if he was Yun Jincheng. He didn''t answer me, so I thought he was." Then she remembered that she was still angry with Su Muyan, "I ignored you, hum."


    Finish. One is really not ready to talk to Su Muyan.


    Su Mu Yan smell speech, in the heart slightly relieved a breath, then, a good temper of coax a way: "well, don''t be angry, we didn''t not take you to play, I this isn''t prepare to take you out tomorrow."


    "Really?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    "Well."


    "Where are we going?" Gu nanshang was very interested.


    Su Muyan thought about it and said, "winter in Xiling is too cold. Why don''t we go to Dongling Hainan, where it is said that the seasons are like spring, OK?"

 Chapter 986

    Without the imperial edict, Su Muyan might not have made up his mind to take Gu nanshang with him so soon, but now the imperial edict has come, and he must go.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "OK, OK, but I''m still angry with you."


    "Then I''ll give you another thing you like?" Su Mu Yan asked.


    "What?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are opposite Su Muyan''s, and then the bracelet on Su Luobai''s wrist appears in their minds almost at the same time.


    That night, Su Muyan went to the palace.


    The next day.


    On the third day of the first lunar month, the God of grain was worshipped.


    Su Luobai got up early in the morning and was dressed by xiaojinzi. According to the rules, he had to take the empress and civil and military officials with him to serve the grain God in the national temple.


    Before going out, he specially asked: "little gold, what''s going on over there in Yuqin palace?" Since the imperial edict was issued last night, he thought that Su Muyan would go into the palace to make a scene, but he didn''t expect that until this morning, he didn''t hear the news of Banfen Yuqin palace.


    "Early in the morning, the news came from the prince''s mansion. He said that the prince was ill. He will not go to the national Temple today." Little gold replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Su Luobai sneered and said, "Oh, I''m more than 20 years old. I''m still a child. My younger brother."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. He''s not a child any more. He''ll understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts in a few days." Small gold whispered persuasion.


    While the master and servant were talking, Su Luobai''s Dragon Robe was put on.


    When little gold turned around, he subconsciously touched his wrist. It was originally with the bracelet left by his mother''s concubine, but it didn''t exist today. For a moment, his heart was a little empty¡° Little gold, my bracelet


    Looking at Su Luobai''s appearance, Xiaojin quickly understood his meaning, so she said: "go back to the emperor. Last night, the female official of Sizhen''s room came to say that the bracelet was due to be cleaned and maintained in Sizhen''s room, so the slave decided to let her take it. Sizhen''s room said that she could finish it and send it back later today."


    Everything in the palace will be cleaned and maintained by a specially assigned person.


    Therefore, suluobai didn''t feel surprised when xiaojinzi said so. After finishing up, she went out of the door.


    Going to the temple to worship the God of grain was supposed to be accompanied by the emperor and empress.


    However, due to the Queen''s "jealousy" being banned, Su Luobai did not take Liu Yingxue with her on this trip to the national temple. Instead, she took the virtuous and noble concubines who took photos of the six palaces.


    Not long after su Luobai''s luanjia left the palace, Su Muyan, the legendary son of Prince Yu, appeared in the palace.


    "Su Muyan, where are we going?" Gu Nan Sheng asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu Yan took Gu Nan Sheng and said with a faint smile, "of course, I''ll take you to the things you like."


    After a while, they entered the back palace, the pavilion beside the thousand carp pond.


    Gu nanshang looked around curiously and asked, "Su Muyan, there is no one here. What are we doing here?"


    "It will be soon."


    Su Mu''s voice fell.


    A woman in official dress came slowly in her cape.


    After seeing them, she nodded respectfully to Su Muyan. Then she handed Su Muyan a brocade box with bracelets and said, "Shizi, the bracelets you want are ready."


    Su Mu Yan cold face took that brocade box, opened to have a look.


    It''s sure that it''s suluobai''s one.


    He quickly covered the brocade box, took out a pile of thick silver notes from his sleeve robe, and said, "Chen Sze Chen, after this, you are no longer suitable to live in the palace. Take this silver and leave the palace as soon as possible."


    Chen Sizhen looked at the silver note and shook her head: "Princess Yu used to be the life-saving benefactor of my maidservant. Now it''s my honor to serve my son. Even if I take the silver, I have no life to spend it. If I really want to, I will ask my son to give these Silver notes to the maidservant''s family outside the palace and give them a message so that they can leave the capital early, Fly away. "


    If you betray the emperor, you can run.


    But I can''t avoid it for a lifetime.


    It''s better to have a safe and carefree family.


    Su Mu Yan smell speech, nodded: "good."


    Chen Sizhen''s family was originally in the hands of Su Muyan. Last night, he not only used the human feelings under the cloth of his mother''s concubine, but also used those people''s lives to coerce Chen Sizhen into helping him steal Su Luobai''s bracelet.


    It must be a little difficult for Chen to help steal the bracelet and let her go, but he can still help her family leave.


    Chen Sizhen nodded, "so I would like to thank shiziye for leaving."


    After Chen Sizhen left, Su Muyan took out the bracelet in the box and said, "ah Sheng, what''s this?"


    Gu nanshang looked at the bracelet with bright eyes and said seriously, "it''s good-looking, I like it!"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Su Mu Yan said, then put the bracelet on Gu Nan Sheng''s wrist, and then rubbed Gu Nan Sheng''s head, the guilt in his heart was a little lighter.


    I''m sorry for Yu Lu;


    But as long as it''s what you want, I can try to help you fight for it.


    Just ask for less guilt.


    Gu nanshang was very happy with the bracelet¡° Su Muyan, you are so kind to me. "


    "In the future, it will only be better."


    Su Mu Yan said, straightening Gu Nan Sheng''s cloak, and then said, "OK, ah Sheng, we should go."


    The carriage was prepared early.


    They can take a ride out of the city when they leave the palace. Since Su Luobai caught him by surprise, he can only give him a cut before a play.


    When Su Luobai comes back to worship heaven, he finds out that after he escapes his marriage, it''s at least a matter of the night to pursue him.


    It depends on the fate and luck of the pursuers if they can catch up.


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang out of the palace, but at the second gate of the palace, he meets the queen Liu Yingxue.


    Although Liu Yingxue was banned in name, but no one dared to take care of Liu Ying''s snow after he left the palace. When Su''s words entered the palace, he had an eye liner to pass the news to Fengyi palace.


    Even if Liu Yingxue chases her out, she looks at Su Muyan and Gu nanshang and says, "shiziye, if the palace has not guessed wrong, you should want to take this woman to leave the capital. The Emperor just issued an imperial edict to marry you a few days ago, but now you are ready to run away. I''m afraid it''s not right?"


    Yu Prince Shizi leaves, that body is Shizi fiancee''s younger sister, face how to save;


    Where is the face of the whole Liu family!


    Su Mu Yan swept Liu Yingxue indifferently, "so what?"


    "How?"


    Liu Yingxue thinks that she can''t understand what Su Muyan''s brain is thinking. She sneers and says, "Su Muyan, if the emperor knows that you take this woman to flee without permission, you will be guilty of death. Do you know, and do you think you can take this woman out of the city safely, where do you put the guards of our palace?"


    Even if Su Li Bai left, the Imperial Palace was also full of his eyeliner.


    Su Muyan is now in the palace. Within an hour, the news will reach Su Luobai.


    For Liu Yingxue''s reminder, Su Muyan smiles and says in a light voice: "so, empress, you will help me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 987

    "What nonsense! How can I help you! " Liu Yingxue turned pale with anger.


    Su Muyan openly bribes the female officials in the palace to steal. He regards the rules of the palace as nothing. He just doesn''t pay attention to the empress. What''s more, he is his sister''s fiance. Now he wants to elope with other women, and he wants her to help him?


    It''s not a dream!


    "The emperor is willing to marry ah Sheng as a member of the central palace."


    Su Mu words, let Liu Yingxue stupefied, instant momentum.


    Looking at Liu Yingxue''s expression, Su Muyan smiles again: "the emperor is very special to ah Sheng. He openly threatened at the gate of Fengyi palace that he would marry ah Sheng in the middle palace. With the wisdom of the empress, you should understand that the emperor is very special to ah Sheng, right? Of course, if the empress is really ready to give up her position, then I will just report me to the emperor as if I didn''t say anything. "


    People are selfish.


    Liu Yingxue is no exception.


    She stopped Su Muyan for the sake of her sister''s reputation and the face of the Liu family.


    However, if the price of stopping Su Muyan is to give up the posterity, then this behavior is worth considering.


    People who play politics are all concerned with weighing the pros and cons.


    As the queen of the palace, Liu Yingxue naturally understands the importance of weighing the pros and cons.


    She was silent and didn''t speak. Although she didn''t speak, in fact, her heart began to shake.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Yan chuckled and said, "the empress is really wronged about paying for the beauty. But I don''t believe that the emperor can ban the empress for a month for a beauty of seven grades. With her intelligence, she can''t see the current situation clearly. Moreover, today, she is supposed to be with the empress, but the emperor only takes the virtuous concubines with her. Why on earth?"


    It''s because in his heart, there is no queen.


    This sentence, Su Mu Yan did not say, but let Liu Yingxue.


    She looked at Su Muyan in surprise and asked incredulously, "you did Fu Meiren''s business?"


    She''s not stupid, either.


    Fu Tingyu''s affairs, even her own parents thought that she was deliberately doing it, but Su Muyan said so frankly that she was wronged, so this matter, there is only one possibility.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Muyan did it!


    After hearing this, Su Mu Yan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "do I do it now? What''s the matter? And the emperor is not a fool. He can''t see such a little trick, but he still punishes the empress. That''s the point, isn''t it? "


    Yeah.


    Even if Su luobaiming knew that Liu Yingxue was wronged, she still banned her feet and seized the power of her six palaces.


    That''s the point.


    Liu Yingxue unknowingly, his heart has already been moved by Su Muyan.


    She thought about it in silence, and finally asked, "if this palace is to help you leave, will you really take this woman to leave the capital and never come back?"


    "That''s nature." Su Muyan is very sure.


    Liu Yingxue nodded and finally said, "the four gates of the palace are guarded by the emperor, but you can leave from the west gate."


    On the surface, the people guarding Ximen are su Luobai''s, but in fact they are Liu''s. If Su Muyan and Gu nanshang leave from the west gate, they won''t report to Su Luobai so soon.


    "Well, thank you, madam."


    Su Mu said in a slow voice and took Gu Nan Sheng away.


    After they left the palace, niansi was waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Su Mu Yan put Gu Nan Sheng into the carriage and said, "let''s go, get out of the city from the east gate."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and said curiously, "Su Muyan, why do we go from the East Gate instead of the west gate?" Didn''t the queen just say that Simon is safe?


    Su Mu Yan said with a smile: "because the East Gate Road, easy to go."


    This, of course, is not true.


    The real truth is that the four gates are guarded by the emperor, and it''s also true that the people in Ximen are Liu Xiang''s.


    However, Liu Yingxue underestimated the emperor.


    She thought that all the people in Ximen were from her Liu family, but as Su Muyan knew, those people had long been known by the emperor and arranged for other people to enter. Compared with other directions out of the city, the east gate is the way for the emperor to go to the national temple.


    He went directly out of the city on the ground that he was ordered to go to the national temple.


    The guard will not stop him, and will not report the news to Su Luobai.


    Gu nanshang is pregnant and should not be too bumpy.


    Su Muyan''s carriage didn''t go fast.


    Half a day after the carriage left, Gu nanshang was so tired that he fell asleep on the soft collapse.


    When Su Muyan left, he only brought Li Qing and niansi. Li Qing was his confidant who had been with him for many years, and niansi was specially taking care of Nanshan.


    Li Qing asked, "Shizi, are we going to Dongling Hainan according to the original plan?" This is Su Muyan''s initial arrangement.


    Xiling, they can''t stay any longer. They have to go.


    During the whole winter in canglan, only Hainan is warm as spring. They can go there.


    However, Su Muyan looked at Gu nanshang sleeping on the soft collapse in silence. After thinking about it, he said, "no, we don''t go to Dongling. We go to Zhongqu first, and then turn from Zhongqu to Beiming."


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    He once worked as a magistrate in Changzhi county of Beiming for several years. He deeply knew that that place was a good place to hide.


    Besides, there are also old Zhou and Ding from Xiahe village.


    Whether it''s Yun Jincheng or Mo Yurong, if they want to find Gu nanshang, they will focus on Xiling. They never expect that he will take Gu nanshang to Changzhi county.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, Li Qing drove directly to Zhongqu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng, who came back to Beiming to help the soldiers, also arrived at the boundary of Beiming.


    It took him only one day to reach xiheguan, where he met Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong.


    Originally, Gu jingcan had some opinions on Yun Jincheng about Gu Nansheng''s disappearance in Dongping County, but now Yun Jincheng came to him and told him that Gu Nansheng was in Xiling Yu''s house, so Gu jingcan''s temper went up.


    It took only half a day to integrate 300000 Gu''s troops and point to Xiling.


    Three hundred thousand strong Gu family troops, Yun Jincheng, Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong, were divided into three groups to attack Xiling.


    Xiling''s border guards responded quickly and quickly.


    In the past, both sides only sent part of the soldiers to attack, while the other part was to guard the camp, so as not to be attacked from the rear.


    But this time, Beiming''s playing style is pouring out.


    It''s a complete wreck. Xiling has no strength to fight back, let alone withdraw troops to attack.


    A herald under his command came forward and reported the battle report to the front line: "Your Highness, our soldiers have already fought with Xiling people, but Xiling has only 50000 soldiers stationed in Congwu county. We will win this battle, no matter in number or combat effectiveness. I believe that within two hours, we will be able to break the wall of Congwu County, and the general will come down to inquire. After breaking the city, What should we do with the prisoners and the people? "


    Generally speaking, prisoners of war and common people will survive as long as they are willing to surrender.

 Chapter 988

    Yun Jincheng slowly raised his face, almost without a trace of hesitation, then spit out four words: "shoot to kill."


    The Herald is a little unbelievable.


    It is well known that the prince is kind and generous to everyone.


    How could they do such a thing as killing prisoners and civilians indiscriminately?


    Yun Jincheng saw that the soldier didn''t move, thought he didn''t understand, so he sneered and explained: "after the army broke the city, all the people who saw the living were killed. If they broke a city, they slaughtered a city. I want Su Luobai and Su Muyan to pay the price of bleeding for their stupid decision to take the crown princess."


    The herald seemed to understand where the prince''s anger came from.


    The capture of his country''s crown princess is really a very angry thing. He immediately took orders and said, "yes."


    With that, he quickly ran out of the front line.


    Sure enough, within two hours, the walls of Congwu county were broken.


    After the soldiers of Beiming killed in the city, they began the bloody slaughter. All the prisoners and people were not spared.


    For a time, sorrow was everywhere and blood was everywhere.


    When Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong received the news of yunjincheng''s massacre, the 100000 troops led by yunjincheng had broken three cities in Xiling along the road.


    When three cities were destroyed, they were slaughtered.


    Yun Jincheng and his party have implicated tens of thousands of innocent people in Xiling.


    Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong could not help frowning at the news. They were all bloody generals on the battlefield. The 300000 Gu family troops were all men of iron blood, and each of them might have killed hundreds of enemies on the battlefield.


    But he never aimed his sword at innocent people and prisoners.


    However, this time Yun Jincheng led the army, but he did such a bloody, cruel and inhuman thing as slaughtering the city.


    Gu jingcan is the first person who wants to persuade Yun Jincheng, but when he arrives at the front line and looks at the man who is crazy for his daughter.


    His heart, soft.


    Yun Jincheng only told him: ah Sheng is pregnant, I can''t wait.


    Naturally, he knew that once he slaughtered the city, he would lose his reputation and even become the target of the whole canglan continent.


    But, so what?


    He thinks that as a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children. What''s the use of his reputation!


    Gu jingcan was originally opposed to yunjincheng''s slaughtering, but when he heard that Gu was pregnant and yunjincheng saved Gu at all costs, he was sulking in his heart. At the same time, he also secretly praised: yunjincheng is indeed a madman.


    However, it is such a reckless madman who is worthy of Gu jingcan''s daughter.


    Therefore, after negotiating with the prince of the northern underworld, the Lord Protector of the northern underworld went back to his barracks and started a new round of siege.


    This time, Huguo Gong also joined the ranks of slaughtering the city.


    Let the whole canglan mainland people, quite a little scared momentum.


    Beiming''s action, of course, also attracted the attention of Su Luobai and even the whole canglan continent.


    After going to the early court, Su Luobai smashed several batches of porcelains in the imperial study, and scolded his generals for being useless. At the same time, he despised Yun Jincheng''s innocent practice. However, what made him angry most was that Su Muyan ran away with Gu nanshang.


    At present, even if he wants to use Gu nanshang for peace, there is no chance!


    When Su Luobai was angry, he would naturally spread his anger on the people around him. The Queen''s party was the first to bear the brunt. Liu Xiang, who used to call the wind and rain in Xiling Imperial Hall, was even demoted three levels because of this.


    Finally, while Su Luobai sent reinforcements to support Northern Xinjiang, he also found Xie Yuchen of Zhongqu post house.


    The existence of Zhongqu is to maintain the peace of canglan on the surface. Now yunjincheng goes to war first and slaughters the city later, which is a violation of the peace treaty among the four countries.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen sneered several times.


    Power is really a good thing.


    Originally, he thought that yunjincheng was going to give up when he returned to Beiming, but he didn''t expect that after a few days, yunjincheng gave him such a big surprise!


    Xie Yuchen laughed and said: "Yun Jincheng''s move is too much, but Zhongqu city is just a small city. How dare you offend Beiming, a great country? Besides, the young master is busy looking for ah Sheng recently. He can''t help you to mediate. Emperor Xiling, you''d better think of your own way."


    With that, he ordered Leng Yihang to pack up.


    Anyway, Su Luobai can''t hand over Gu Nanshan now. It''s useless for him to stay. It''s better to pack up and go to the front line to join in the fun. Maybe Su Muyan will take Gu Nanshan to the front line under the pressure of public opinion.


    This matter, Xie Yuchen also really guessed correctly.


    Su Muyan takes Gu nanshang and walks along the road. After a few days of trekking, he sees that he is about to reach Zhongqu. Then he suddenly receives the news that Yun Jincheng is attacking Xiling and leading his troops to slaughter the city.


    Yun Jincheng''s purpose is clear in his heart.


    It is precisely because he is clear that he can not sit back and ignore.


    He has lived in this other courtyard for two days. He should have left for Changzhi county yesterday, but the news of Yun Jincheng''s massacre of Xiling people made him tangled and difficult to choose.


    So he stayed here for a while.


    Gu nanshang looked at Su Muyan sitting at his desk and frowned: "Su Muyan, we have lived here for two days. When will you take me out to find something delicious?" In Gu nanshang''s mind, except for the occasional pictures about Yun Jincheng, Su Mu talks about eating, drinking and playing.


    Su Mu said to come back.


    Gentle smile, and then comfort way: "ah Sheng good, we wait for a moment to go."


    Since he left the capital, Gu has no chance to drink medicine.


    These days, Gu Nan Sheng''s pregnancy and vomiting is getting more and more serious. He always cries hungry, but he can''t eat anything at all.


    The only time to eat was when she cried out that she was hungry and immediately took out some for her.


    But, it''s just a few.


    Also because of the recent lack of food and vomiting, Gu nanshang is a little thin.


    Su Muyan finished, took the cloak out to Gu nanshang, and then took Gu nanshang out of the door.


    This is a small border town going to Zhongqu.


    The most famous food is mutton steamed bun.


    Mutton is nutritious and suitable for eating in winter. It can be boiled into a thick soup. With some coriander and pepper, it tastes very attractive.


    Today, Su Muyan is going to take Gu nanshang to eat mutton steamed bun.


    There is still snow on the ground. Su Muyan carefully holds Gu nanshang for fear that she might fall.


    They found a place to take shelter from the wind and asked for two bowls of mutton soup. Gu nanshang was soon attracted by the smell of mutton soup. He rubbed his red fingers and said, "Su Muyan, can I have it?"

 Chapter 989

    Su Mu Yan is helping Gu Nan Sheng to make steamed bread. When she asks, she says with a smile, "ah Sheng, if you want to eat, eat."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang was very happy. He took chopsticks and ate quickly.


    While eating happily, suddenly some people''s voices came from behind. In fact, a rough male voice said, "Hey, don''t you know? I heard that Yun Jincheng, the prince of the northern Ming Dynasty, has led the troops to kill three cities in Xiling. Now he is attacking Jiankang. "


    "Oh, no? Is Yun Jincheng really here? Jiankang city is a big town in the north of Xiling. If Jiankang city is defeated by him, tens of thousands of people will suffer from it Another man said.


    "Who knows! But I''ve heard that the prince of the North underworld attacked Xiling for the sake of the princess of the North underworld. It''s said that the princess of the North underworld has been taken away by Prince Yu. Now the emperor of the West underworld can''t hand over anyone. He can''t fight again. I''m afraid he can only watch the people of his country be killed innocently. "


    "Yes, yes, what do you think of Prince Xi Lingyu? Just for one woman, he killed thousands of innocent people in Xiling. If this is revealed, he will be the culprit of Xiling. I''m afraid he will be responsible for his death. "


    As the voice of several people''s conversation came into the eardrum, the steamed bun that Su Muyan was holding in his hand suddenly slipped, and a big lump fell into the bowl in front of Gu Nanshan.


    The mutton soup splashed Gu nanshang''s face makes him frown.


    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows in the past, but also finds that Su Mu Yan''s mood is not right, so she asks in a low voice: "Su Mu Yan, what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing."


    Su Mu Yan shook his head, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    Yeah, it''s all his fault!


    If it wasn''t for his own selfish desire that he gave Gu nanshang a drink of forgetful Yulu, there would not have been so much trouble behind him. Yun Jincheng would not have led his troops to attack Xiling, and finally he would have killed thousands of people.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded, then approached Su Mu Yan with a mysterious face and asked, "Su Mu Yan, is the Yun Jin Cheng we know?"


    Su Mu Yan was stunned and nodded a little.


    Then, seeing Gu Nansheng''s face, he said, "listen to their tone, it seems that they are afraid of Yun Jincheng. Isn''t Yun Jincheng a good man?"


    Su Mu Yan looks at the talkative people over there and smiles helplessly. He says in his heart: is Yun Jincheng a good man? He doesn''t dare to make a final conclusion, but he is a sinner through the ages.


    "Su Muyan, where are we going to play after we have finished eating?" Gu Nansheng asked as he ate.


    Su Mu Yan stares at Gu Nan Sheng, the feeling in the heart is incomparably complex.


    I always feel that there are two voices in my heart. One of them said to him: you don''t have to take care of Yunjin or other people''s life or death. Take her away and fly away. From then on, you don''t care about the world and spend your whole life in leisure.


    Another voice, however, held a dissenting opinion. He said: Su Muyan, you are the prince of xilingyu who has enjoyed thousands of honors. You have the responsibility to let the people who submit to you live a peaceful life. You can''t ignore tens of thousands of xilingzi people for your own interests.


    Two kinds of voices are constantly intertwined in Su Muyan''s heart.


    Finally, he laughed and said to Gu nanshang, "Yulong Snow Mountain is the highest snow mountain on the border of Zhongqu. People all say that the sunrise there is very beautiful. Would you like to see it?"


    "Do you want to go?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Su Muyan nodded silently.


    Gu Nan Sheng understood his meaning and said, "since you want to go, let''s go."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng''s soldiers are about to conquer Jiankang city.


    Su Luobai searched all over the country and couldn''t find Su Muyan, so he had to take his troops to the battlefield and fight with the soldiers of Beiming who were led by Yun Jincheng in Jiankang city.


    Although Xiling''s personal expedition inspired the morale of the soldiers to a great extent, Xiling lost three games in a row before the end, and countless injuries seriously damaged Xiling''s morale. On the other hand, Beiming''s successive victories made Beiming''s family care army very enthusiastic.


    The more you kill, the braver you are.


    Even if Xiling has Su Luobai in charge, after several battles, Xiling shows the image of defeat again.


    Before the battle, the general of Xiling replied to Su Luobai: "emperor, the murderous spirit of Beiming is too strong. Although the subordinates resist to death, they are still defeated obviously. The subordinates implore the emperor to withdraw from Jiankang city in advance for the sake of his own safety."


    To quit Jiankang is to let him escape.


    When Su Luobai heard the speech, his anger rose abruptly. As the emperor of a country, if he left at this time, Xiling''s morale would be affected even more.


    He slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "it''s ridiculous. I''m the king of a country. How can I go at this time? I want to see how brave he is! Come on, follow me to the city building. "


    Su Luobai went up to the tower.


    But Xiling''s defeat is obvious. How can it turn the situation around because there is one more person?


    Jiankang city''s general sees this and is very anxious. He once again advises Su Luobai to leave the front line for his own safety.


    However, Su Luobai said nothing.


    I''m not willing to leave!


    Yun Jincheng in the camp, closed his eyes to listen to the distant city wall shouts and massacres.


    He knew in his heart that once the city was broken, it meant that another round of bloody massacre was about to begin, and it also meant that the evil of his killing was more serious.


    But what does it matter?


    Su Luobai, if you insist on not sending ah Sheng back to me.


    Then, I can only lead the troops to attack your country and pay for your foolish behavior with the blood of your thousands of people. If you don''t hand her over, I''ll kill all your Xiling people.


    I''ll see how long you can last.


    All of a sudden, the messenger called for urgent report and quickly entered the camp: "Your Highness, urgent report."


    A thin note was sent to yunjincheng''s hand. Yunjincheng opened the note with a little surprise, and saw a line written on it: to see Gu nanshang, stop fighting, go to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Yun Jincheng was stunned and asked: "who handed this note?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that this note was sent to our barracks by the Golden Eagle." The messenger replied truthfully.


    Gold carving is higher than haidongqing.


    Even if it''s thousands of miles away, it only takes half a day to send a letter with the golden carving. If it''s not a very important letter, it''s generally not possible to send a letter with the golden carving.


    Yun Jincheng frowned. He didn''t know whether the contents on the letter paper were true or false, or whether the letter paper was su Luobai''s procrastination policy in order to alleviate the immediate urgency.


    However, it is about Gu nanshang, so he can''t just sit back and ignore him.

 Chapter 990

    Yun Jincheng quickly got up and told his subordinates: "prepare the horse."


    "Prince, where are you going?"


    At the moment, the two armies are fighting each other, and they are sure to win, and they can successfully beat each other''s emperor. It''s exciting to think about it.


    If the prince leaves at this time, I''m afraid he has missed such a good opportunity in vain?


    Cloud Jin Cheng dun for a while, opening a way: "you tell Mo Yi, let him stay here for this palace governor, see this palace signal act." If you can''t see Gu nanshang here, let him chase him!


    After yunjincheng''s command, he rode tongjue to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    And Su Luobai''s side soon received the news that Yun Jincheng left the barracks.


    A military general came forward and said, "emperor, the prince of Beiming is not in the army at the moment. It''s a good time for us to breathe and supplement our support. As long as we are allowed to slow down for a while, Yun Jincheng is just trying to break the city. It won''t be so easy. At the end, he will implore the emperor to move to the rear and hand over the battlefield to the general and others."


    Su falls white to hang Mou son to think.


    In fact, the best time for Yun Jincheng to fight back is not to be in the military camp.


    At this time, if he leads the troops to fight back, he will not be sure to defeat the enemy, but at least he can win one game, and release the anxiety of Xiling soldiers caused by successive defeats.


    However, Yun Jincheng left at this time.


    There must be something important!


    And can let cloud Jin Cheng feel important thing, in addition to Gu Nan Sheng that little thing, there is no other.


    Therefore, he was almost sure that Yun Jincheng had gone to see Gu nanshang.


    Since Su Muyan took Gu nanshang away, he also sent people to look for him everywhere, but he couldn''t find anyone. Now it seems that if you want to find Su Muyan, you have to follow Yun Jincheng.


    When Su Luobai understood this, he agreed to the general''s proposal: "OK, little gold, bring my wind switch here. I want to leave Jiankang."


    Fengla is a good horse in Su Luobai''s hand, which can be as good as tongjue.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Xiaojinzi was ordered to lead the horse.


    But he did not know that the direction of Su Luobai was not retreat.


    But with Yun Jincheng, all the way to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Yulong Snow Mountain with Gu nanshang, Su Muyan saw countless people fleeing from the front line of the war. Gu Nan Sheng, who was not familiar with the world, felt pitiful for his miserable degree.


    Gu Nan Sheng pulled Su Mu Yan''s sleeve and asked: "Su Mu Yan, are these people who escaped from Jiankang city? Why are they so miserable? "


    "Yes."


    Su Muyan sighed a little, then said: "in fact, no matter when, under the war, the people who suffer are the common people."


    Gu nanshang nodded his head, and then asked seriously: "but, don''t they say that Yun Jincheng is attacking Jiankang? If he doesn''t fight Jiankang, these people won''t suffer. Therefore, Yun Jincheng should be a bad man. We don''t want to play with him!"


    Well, it must be.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s serious appearance.


    Su Mu Yan gave a wry smile, then nodded and said, "well, we don''t play with bad guys!"


    Gu nanshang followed Su Muyan. After a long walk, he was a little panting.


    As for children, patience and perseverance are limited, and they can''t hide things in their hearts. They say what they think. She took Su Muyan and said with tears, "Su Muyan, can we stop eating in the mountains? I can''t walk any more."


    This is what Su Muyan told her.


    Niansi and Li went to the mountain early in the morning to prepare the hot pot that she remembered deeply, but she didn''t eat. If you want to eat hot pot, you have to go to the mountain.


    However, looking at Gu nanshang''s bitter face, it is obvious that the charm of hot pot has been unable to persuade her to continue to go.


    Su Mu Yan thought about it and asked in a soft voice, "well, I''ll carry you?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng responds happily. Then Su Mu Yan slightly bends his knees and lets Gu Nan Sheng lie on his back. He carries her carefully on his back. Of course, he also takes her pregnant belly into consideration and continues to walk up the mountain.


    Gu nanshang is tired and doesn''t want to talk.


    Su Muyan didn''t speak either. They walked in silence for a long time, and then they reached the top of Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Look at the snow Pavilion.


    Li Qing and Nian Si have already prepared food according to Su Muyan''s orders. They are Gu Nanshan''s favorite hot pot in winter.


    Fresh seasonal vegetables with delicious chicken soup.


    It''s su Muyan''s special order.


    When they saw Su Muyan coming up with Gu nanshang on his back, they met him in a hurry. Li Qing''s tone was even more worried: "son of a bitch, let me come down?"


    How noble is shiziye''s identity? How can he carry girl a Sheng all the way.


    "It''s OK. It''s coming anyway."


    Su Mu Yan smiles. In fact, he feels that the road behind Gu Nan Sheng''s back is too short.


    If you can be quiet.


    He would rather just carry her on his back and go on.


    When they arrived at the pavilion, Gu was soon attracted by the hot pot, and then began to eat it with the help of Su Muyan.


    In the past, Su Mu Yan and Gu Nan Sheng used to eat hot pot together. This time, Su Mu Yan cooked it and Gu Nan Sheng ate it.


    For this reason, Gu is very happy.


    "Ah Sheng, you can eat mutton."


    Su Mu Yan says, clip Gu Nan Sheng into the bowl.


    Li Qing came closer and lowered his voice to say two words in Su Muyan''s ear.


    "Well, I see." Su Mu Yan nodded and motioned Li Qing to step aside. Then he looked at Gu Nan Sheng with a smile: "ah Sheng, I still have something to do. Let Nian Si have dinner with you first, OK?"


    After more than ten days together, Gu Nan Sheng was familiar with niansi.


    Immediately, he nodded: "then you come back quickly, or I will eat all the delicious food."


    "Well."


    Su Muyan nods and rubs her head, then follows Li Qing and turns to leave the lookout Pavilion.


    And yunjincheng all the way gallop, fast toward the Yulong Snow Mountain, soon arrived at the agreed place, but did not see the imagined person.


    It took him a quarter of an hour to see the figure approaching in the distance.


    "Su Muyan!"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart suddenly rises a rage, palm internal power a mention, two words don''t say of then hand.


    With only five moves, he grabbed Su Muyan''s neck and asked coldly, "where is Sheng?"


    Although Su Muyan''s neck was pinched in the hands of others, he didn''t worry. On the contrary, he said calmly: "Yun Jincheng, if you want to see her again, release it for me."


    Yunjincheng heart anger straight channeling, subconsciously tighten the hand, want to strangle Su Muyan.


    But soon.


    Reason breathed down his anger, and he let go.


    Su Muyan raised his hand and rubbed his neck, which was pinched by Yun Jincheng. Then he said, "if you want me to give her to you, you can, but I have two conditions."


    Yun Jincheng''s cold eyes sank, and the killing intention in her eyes showed.

 Chapter 991

    Su Muyan chuckled and reminded: "Yun Jincheng, now I''m the sinner of Xiling. Do you think I''ll be afraid of death now? But you don''t seem to have any choice now. "


    "Say it


    Yun Jincheng''s simple word is the default of Su Mu''s conditions.


    Su Muyan nodded and said that after su Muyan repeatedly confirmed that the agreement was correct, he looked at Yun Jincheng and said, "she is looking at the snow Pavilion."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned when she heard the speech.


    Then he glared at Su Muyan fiercely and said, "Su Muyan, I''ll come to you sooner or later to settle this time." With that, he turned to the snow Pavilion.


    In fact, he hated Su Muyan and wanted to kill him now.


    However, he was more worried about Gu Nansheng, so he spared him this time.


    Su Muyan looks at Yun Jincheng''s back and smiles bitterly. Then he gives the agreement to Li Qing and says, "Li Qing, send the agreement back to the emperor."


    "What about you, my son?" Li Qing is not at ease.


    Su Mu Yan looks at the direction of the snow Pavilion without expression and says, "I want to stay a little longer."


    Only after Li Qing left with the agreement did Su Muyan feel weak all over and sit in the snow with empty eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng rushes to wangxue Pavilion. From a distance, he sees Gu nanshang and niansi eating hot pot in the pavilion.


    Niansi is responsible for cooking.


    Gu nanshang, on the other hand, is enjoying himself.


    Look up to see approaching cloud Jincheng, a Leng, water eyes with curiosity and alienation.


    All of a sudden, Gu nanshang bit his chopsticks and looked at Yun Jincheng warily. He asked in a slightly nervous voice: "niansi, who is he?"


    Niansi has already known Su Muyan''s arrangement.


    So at this moment, looking at the stranger, she soon realized that he should be the legendary Prince of Beiming, so she whispered: "he is the prince of Beiming, Yun Jincheng."


    Prince of Beiming, Yun Jincheng?


    Doubts flashed in Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    This man, she is some impression, but also don''t know why, she just can''t remember with him.


    However, when she heard Yun Jincheng''s three words from niansi, she soon remembered that she saw those people who were fleeing at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, Gu Nansheng quickly labeled Yun Jincheng as a "bad person" and "not suitable for communication" in her heart.


    She quickly grasped niansi''s hand and thought that she was reminding in a low voice: "niansi, go to find Su Muyan."


    Niansi naturally can''t go to Su Muyan.


    However, Gu nanshang''s alienation makes Yun Jincheng feel a pain in her heart.


    He knows that this is because Gu nanshang ate the result of forgetting Yu Lu, so he won''t blame her. He just looked at her in a complicated mood and said, "ah Sheng."


    Gu Nansheng stares nervously and walks into Yun Jincheng, who looks out at the snow Pavilion. "What do you want? I tell you, don''t kill me. Su Muyan will be back soon. He will beat you! "


    At the moment, in Gu nanshang''s eyes, Yun Jincheng seems to be a bad man who makes war.


    So she had a natural fear of him.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, in the bottom of my heart a wry smile.


    Suddenly, he felt that he wanted to strangle Su Muyan again!


    In order to avoid Gu nanshang''s mood too volatile, Yun Jincheng tries to make himself look less excited and try to be insipid. He asked softly, "ah Sheng, I''m your husband. Don''t you really remember me?"


    Gu nanshang first hesitated to look at the thought, and then looked at Yun Jincheng suspiciously.


    After thinking about it seriously, he said honestly, "I met you in my dream, but I don''t know who you are."


    When he heard Gu Nansheng say that, Yun Jincheng wanted to cry. He thought about it. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly removed the bandage on his arm, revealed the tooth mark on his wrist, and asked, "ah Sheng, this is the seal you gave me. Do you remember?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on the tooth seal, then nodded excitedly and said, "remember, remember, those who have stamped the seal can''t go back on their deeds."


    Seeing Gu Nansheng saying this, Yun Jincheng felt better in her heart.


    Then, he sat down beside Gu nanshang and said softly, "yes, you''ve already stamped on me. How can you not want me?"


    Gu Nansheng stares at Yun Jincheng''s affectionate eyes, thinks about it, and seriously suggests: "well, I want you, can you not kill me?"


    Yun Jincheng didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Nansheng''s words at first, but soon he came back and nodded: "OK, as long as you want me, I won''t kill you."


    "I can''t even kill you." Gu added.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "good."


    Gu Nansheng thought again: "Su Muyan can''t kill either."


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng agreed without hesitation.


    Gu nanshang, holding chopsticks and looking at the dishes in the pot, tentatively suggested, "have you eaten yet? Would you like some? "


    "Good." Yun Jincheng agreed.


    Gu nanshang thinks that Yun Jincheng is a good talker. After thinking about it, she says, "sit down and eat it, but Su Muyan will have some meat. He will be back in a moment."


    Looking at her own woman, she is thinking about Su Muyan. Yun Jincheng still has something to eat in her heart.


    Niansi watched the interaction between them and saw the killing intention in Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but come forward and remind: "Prince Beiming, although our son has done something wrong, our son hasn''t treated her badly in these days when she is in the palace. Otherwise, she won''t rely on him so much. Moreover, after knowing that she is pregnant, she is more considerate than taking care of herself."

 Chapter 992

    Yun Jincheng knows that the purpose of thinking is to remind herself that as long as Su Muyan''s selfishness is a little more important, Gu Nanshan and her baby will not be so safe.


    She wants to remind him that Su Muyan is not completely without merit.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, turned to look at niansi, said: "Yu Prince Shizi''s behavior, the palace has its own conclusion, you go back."


    Niansi looks at Gu nanshang uneasily, then turns around and walks away.


    Forget it. Anyway, Prince Beiming asked her to leave. As for whether he can deal with Gu nanshang who lost his memory, just like a child, it''s not something she should consider.


    "Niansi, where are you going?"


    Niansi is a person Gu nanshang is used to.


    Looking at her leaving at the moment, Gu nanshang was in a hurry and stood up in a hurry to chase her.


    But she was a cloud Jincheng to pull, she turned to look at cloud Jincheng, eyes suddenly changed: "you let me go."


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng endured the fear of the bottom of his heart and called.


    Then he laughed and said with a good temper, "when I came here, I found that there were many delicious fruits on the road over there. I asked niansi to get some for you. Let''s wait for her here. She will be back soon."


    Gu Nanshan looks at Yun Jincheng suspiciously for a long time. Finally, Yun Jincheng shows the shallow imprint on his wrist.


    Gu nanshang was a little loose.


    All of a sudden, a fierce palm wind comes to Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng quickly reaches out her hand and pulls her towards him. She can avoid this palm. Then she hugs Gu nanshang''s waist and retreats for more than ten meters. Looking at the man in the snow Pavilion, her eyes sink: "Su, Luo, Bai."


    "Hahaha, Prince Beiming is really a spoony. He left hundreds of thousands of troops for a woman." Su Luobai said with a smile.


    Compared with the later Su Luobai, Gu nanshang''s favor for Yun Jincheng soared in an instant.


    She pulled his sleeve behind Yun Jincheng and whispered, "Yun Jincheng, this man is necrotic. You should be careful."


    This words, fall in the heart of cloud Jin Cheng, feel extra sweet heart, he return hand will Gu Nan Sheng''s hand in the palm, signal she need not worry.


    But in Su Luobai, that''s not the case.


    He stared at Gu nanshang in amazement, a little puzzled: this woman, is not drunk forget worry jade dew become silly, how still remember Yun Jincheng!


    Yun Jincheng stares at Su Luobai and says, "Su Luobai, it''s time to settle your account with me."


    "Ha ha, if you want to settle the accounts with me, you have to pay off the debts before." Su Luobai said, it is a burst of sneer, smile Gu nanshang heart can''t help but hair, and toward the cloud Jincheng closer.


    Yun Jincheng feels Gu nanshang''s fear and holds her half with his backhand.


    Although he doesn''t know what Su Luobai''s words mean, he finds Gu nanshang with great difficulty. Even if he dies, he won''t let go of her hand.


    However, with Jie Jie''s strange smile coming from deep in the snow mountain, Yun Jincheng understood Su Luobai''s meaning. The appearance of the wizard in the western regions made Yun Jincheng step back.


    Last time I fought with this old man in Kunlun Mountain, they didn''t get any benefits, including the sixteen sons of Mo family. Now Yun Jincheng is alone, plus Gu nanshang, who is not a magistrate. It''s a lot of bad luck.


    The shadow of the western region wizard appeared in front of several people.


    A pair of hateful eyes fell on Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. Then, there was another smile: "I didn''t expect that you two didn''t die."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die either." Yun Jin answered.


    "Hum!"


    The wizard of the western regions snorted coldly, and then glared at them angrily: "Yun Jincheng, you killed my apprentice first, destroyed my ice baby bug later, and even destroyed my five levels of skill by using the means of underhand. I will settle this account with you one by one."


    One of the most irritating things for him is the last sin.


    At the last fight, Yun Jincheng took advantage of his confrontation and put an needle into his meridians, which inhibited his power. At that time, he thought it was just an ordinary needle, and he would recover after a period of convalescence in Wanchong valley.


    But he didn''t think that he was too naive.


    Yun Jincheng''s needle in his body is actually a mirage xuanbing needle that can no longer be taken out as long as it enters his body.


    Once you hit the magic ice needle, you don''t need internal power any more.


    This is no different from abolishing martial arts.


    However, as long as he uses more than 50% of his internal power, he will affect the needle and let it run along the blood.


    But once the needle enters the heart.


    Even if it''s him, it''s going to explode.


    This is no different from wasting half of his skill, so he hates Yun Jincheng!


    After learning that Yun Jincheng came to Yulong Snow Mountain, he came with him.


    How to say, he is one of the few top experts in canglan. Even if he has only half of his internal power, he thinks he can kill Yun Jincheng for revenge.


    The appearance of the wizard in the western regions made Yun Jincheng''s heart sink.


    Although he knew that he had lost some martial arts by himself last time, he didn''t know how he was recovering. In addition to Su Luobai, a mean person, the situation between him and Gu nanshang is not optimistic.


    The bottom of my heart has already calculated the form in front of me, but at this time, I can''t admit defeat.


    Yun Jincheng sneered and said, "it''s not impossible to take revenge, but I just don''t know if you''ve got the Xuanying xuanbing needle and have the ability to take revenge."


    "If you have that ability or not, you can try it." The wizard of the western regions said that, then he directly handed over to Yunjin.


    In the end, he is the top player in the mainland. The wizard of the western regions is very quick.


    However, Yun Jincheng''s martial arts were not as good as that of the western region wizard. In addition, he had to protect Gu nanshang, so he soon fell behind. At this time, Yun Jincheng was really angry and resentful.


    He was angry that the wizard of the western regions came too fast. He was angry that his martial arts could not beat him, and Gu nanshang had to suffer with him.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t know that he was scared between the two men.


    Or how, at this time is clever, follow cloud Jincheng not noisy, also not noisy.


    Just when they were fighting like a raging fire and Yun Jincheng was obviously struggling, suddenly, another figure appeared in the snow mountain. With a flash of flame and wind sword in his hand, he provoked a move from the wizard of the western regions. Then he pushed Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang to the back and said, "give this to me."

 Chapter 993

    Yun Jincheng looks at Leng Yihang and is relieved.


    The name of the first killer of lengyihang is not for nothing.


    There should be no problem in dealing with witches in the western regions.


    Yun Jincheng pulls Gu nanshang to turn around and retreat, but soon Su Luobai comes up again.


    He is in the side of the war, want to take advantage of, but now yunjincheng has a cold a voyage to help will be able to get away, he naturally will not let yunjincheng leave.


    Yun Jincheng pulls Gu nanshang and looks at Su Luobai in the middle of the road. Her eyes are gloomy.


    He is not afraid to fight with Su Luobai.


    However, he is afraid of hurting Gu nanshang. After all, she is not alone.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned back to find a safe place for Gu nanshang and said softly, "ah Sheng, wait for me here. Don''t walk around."


    After getting Gu nanshang''s definite reply, he turns to fight with Su Luobai.


    The two men soon met.


    The speed of the action made Gu Nansheng unable to see clearly.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was gently patted twice, and Gu nanshang''s attention, has been in the group by Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai interwoven into the wave of light group, feel behind someone patted, her head did not return, just said: "don''t make trouble, they fight."


    But the people behind, but still do not give up.


    He patted Gu nanshang on the shoulder again, which aroused his dissatisfaction several times: "what are you doing? I told you..."


    Gu nanshang quickly turned back, but when she saw the person behind her, she was suddenly stunned. After a long time, she could not help saying: "you are so beautiful."


    Xie Yuchen was the last one to arrive.


    As soon as he came, he saw Gu nanshang hiding behind the snowdrift. He was surprised and ran to greet him alone.


    He has always been self-confident in his appearance, but few people like Gu Nansheng have flashed crazy eyes at him.


    His sword eyebrow slightly twisted down, tentatively called: "ah Sheng?"


    Gu didn''t respond to him, but he kept staring at him.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng?"


    Xie Yuchen called again unbelievably.


    This time, Gu nanshang flashed his eyes and asked, "are you calling me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Now.


    Xie Yuchen was stunned.


    Because he can be sure that there must be something wrong with Gu nanshang.


    Before, the servant came back and said that the Crown Princess of the northern underworld seemed to have something wrong. He didn''t believe it.


    But now, seeing with his own eyes, he has to believe it.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t you really remember me?" Xie Yuchen asked again.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at him, feeling very strange.


    It seems that the person who saw her today asked the most is "do you really don''t know me?", Should she know him?


    However, doubt belongs to doubt.


    She still honestly shook her head: "I don''t remember, but I think you are pretty, just like... Just like... Just like little flower!"


    Xie Yuchen''s in the mind, originally is some flustered.


    However, when he heard Gu Nansheng mention "Xiaohua", he grabbed Gu''s hand excitedly and said, "yes, yes, Xiaohua, I''m Xiaohua."


    Then it''s Gu''s turn to be surprised.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that the word "Xiaohua" is a symbol of beauty in her heart. She also thinks that the word "Xiaohua" is very familiar.


    However, she can''t remember who is Xiaohua.


    But when the beautiful man said this, she seemed to have such a lost impression in her mind¡° You are a little flower. It''s really pretty! "


    "Yes, ah Sheng, I''m Xiao Hua. We are good friends since childhood. Think about it and see if you can remember it?" Xie Yuchen kindly reminds a way.


    Gu Nansheng stares at Xie Yuchen''s face. There are many fragments in her mind. Among them, there is Xie Yuchen''s scene. Therefore, she is almost sure that what this person is saying is not a lie¡° Although I still don''t remember who you are, I do have you in my head, but Su Muyan said that I can''t think too much, or I will have a headache. "


    "Don''t worry. We don''t worry. Take your time."


    Xie Yuchen immediately compromised.


    He didn''t know about forgetting Yu Lu, so he just guessed that Gu Nan Sheng might have hurt his head when he was buried in the snow from Kunlun Mountain, causing temporary amnesia.


    Such a disease, as long as the treatment is appropriate, will slowly recover.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng, who is fighting over there, also noticed the appearance of Xie Yuchen. In fact, as early as Leng Yihang appeared, he guessed that Xie Yuchen would appear later. He hoped that even if he was fighting with Su Luobai, he would also pay some attention to observe the surrounding environment of Gu Nanshan.


    Now, after he saw Xie Yuchen.


    The original worry at the bottom of my heart was finally put down.


    He uses the method of internal force to transmit sound and says to Xie Yuchen: "Xie Yuchen, ah Sheng has lost his memory. It''s too dangerous to stay here. You take her first."


    As a man, Yun Jincheng is not willing to give his woman to his rival; But as a man who knows his rival, Yun Jincheng also knows that if there is a man in the world who will not even die for Gu nanshang, it must be Xie Yuchen.


    So give Gu Nansheng to Xie Yuchen, he can rest assured.


    When Xie Yuchen hears Yun Jincheng''s message, he has thousands of questions in his heart, but he also knows that Yun Jincheng won''t make fun of him. If it''s not for the critical moment, he won''t let himself take Gu nanshang.


    So.


    He thought about it for a moment, and with a smile, he said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go down the mountain and think about it slowly, OK?"


    "But they..."


    Gu nanshang pointed to the two groups of people who were fighting, and seemed a little uneasy.


    Xie Yuchen waved his hand: "it''s OK. They''re all good at martial arts. They''ll be fine." The two of them have lower martial arts skills here. If they stay here, they may become fish in the pond. It''s better to run early!


    Then, dragging Gu nanshang, he began to walk down the mountain.


    Leaving Su Muyan, whom she trusts the most, Gu nanshang''s heart is just flustered.


    She didn''t know what to do with herself?


    But it''s not.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    In life, people in the face of choice, often subconsciously choose good-looking, beautiful things.


    At this time, Gu nanshang was no doubt the same.


    She is really attracted by Xie Yuchen''s exquisite and perfect face. Without Su Muyan, the most trusted, she obediently follows Xie Yuchen down the mountain.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down.


    What''s more, the snow covered plank road of Yulong Snow Mountain is even more slippery.


    Xie Yuchen pulls Gu nanshang down the mountain. For safety, they don''t walk fast.


    Su Luobai, who is fighting with Yun Jincheng over there, is very angry when he sees that Mo Yurong turns Gu nanshang away. He originally planned to come here to earn money, but not to help Mo Yurong.

 Chapter 994

    So, after he opened Yun Jincheng, he flew to Gu nanshang.


    How could Yun Jincheng catch up with him as soon as he wanted.


    After seeing Xie Yuchen abducting Gu nanshang, the wizard of the western regions who fights Leng Yihang can''t help but be happy. But it''s not because of Gu nanshang, but because he sees his "beloved disciple" again.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai are chasing Xie Yuchen almost at the same time, the wizard of the western regions comes up to help immediately. Anyway, Mo Yurong is his apprentice, so he has to protect him!


    He was afraid that Su Luobai would hurt him by mistake!


    The wizard of the western regions comes after him, and Leng Yihang is afraid that he will hurt Xie Yuchen, so he comes after him.


    At one time, four people make a ball.


    The vigorous wind formed by internal force swept everywhere, raising countless flying snow and ice flowers.


    It is even more difficult for Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen to go down the mountain.


    Just then.


    A warm wind suddenly came up on the snow mountain.


    You know, it''s winter. The wind on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain is icy, but the wind is warm.


    All the people present were surprised.


    Then, a voice of a man like Hongzhong came from a distance: "Qi Su, I just haven''t been wandering in canglan in recent years. How can you bully my apprentice by virtue of your seniority?"


    Voice down, and soon a white Pianpian, looking up to only 50 years old man, will appear in everyone''s line of sight.


    Yun Jincheng was overjoyed and said, "master."


    It turns out that the person who came here is Yun Jincheng''s master and the developer of the jade dew of forgetting worry Ning forgetting worry.


    Rather forget worry first to cloud Jincheng smile nod sign, and then, that seems kind, but in fact sharp eyes, fell on Qi su.


    Qi Su is the real name of the wizard in the western regions. Because his name is quite loud these years, many people can''t remember what his name is. Of course, some people may remember it, but they dare not call his name directly.


    Someone who knows his name and dares to call him by his first name.


    In fact, there are just a few top experts.


    After looking at the man coming, Qi Su stopped, shook his sleeve robe and said, "would you rather forget your worries? Don''t you say you''re dead? Why did you come out and hang around again? "


    In the face of Qi Su''s curse, he would rather forget his worries and smile, and then say: "Qi Su, you are ten years older than me, you are not dead, how can I die? Besides, I''m not dead yet. You bully my apprentice like this. What''s the matter? Are you too windy recently, or do you think my sword, which has been sealed for 20 years, is rusty? "


    Qi Su snorted coldly and explained: "it''s not that I bullied your apprentice, but that your apprentice did too much and repeatedly offended me. I had to do it."


    Rather forget worry helpless shake his head, slow voice said: "well, you bully younger generation, younger generation too much, today since I came, that will not call you bully my apprentice."


    This is to say that if Qi Su insists on continuing his work, he will also do it!


    Qi Su stopped for a moment, thought about it, nodded and said, "well, in terms of my friendship with you for decades, today I will sell you my face, but I''d rather forget my worries. I''ve left my words here. I can''t just forget my hatred. Hum!"


    After that, he took the move and was ready to leave.


    However, after he took a few steps, he looked back at Mo Yurong, who was supporting Gu nanshang, with a smile on his face: "Dear apprentice, when will you follow master back to Wanchong Valley?"


    Xie Yuchen looks at the smile on Qi Su''s face, only feels that he has no good intentions, and his mind also instantly remembers the big centipede that he poured into his nostrils before.


    He swallowed subconsciously.


    Then he stepped back and scolded: "who is your apprentice? I don''t want to be your apprentice. I warn you, don''t come near me!"


    With that, he couldn''t even care about Gu nanshang, so he turned around and started running.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng also runs to Gu nanshang and protects her for fear that Qi Su will go back and do something to hurt Gu nanshang.


    But, obviously.


    Qi Su still keeps his word. He doesn''t look at Gu nanshang at all, and then stares at Xie Yuchen''s back.


    Xie Yuchen did not run out of ten steps, suddenly stopped.


    Face pain of cover stomach, squat on the ground, forehead also gradually out of some sweat.


    He looked back.


    Pale looking at Qi Su: "you, what did you do to me?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just that the apprentice didn''t know how to respect his teacher. As a teacher, he asked the worm in his stomach to teach him a lesson." Qi Su said that he was very calm, and then he walked over with a fierce smile: "what''s up? Good apprentice, do you want to go back with me? "


    Leng Yihang sees that it''s not good. He quickly takes a sword flower and wants to save people.


    However, Qi Su threw a cold eye at him and said, "boy, I''m warning you that you''ve been disagreeing with me for a long time. Don''t act rashly in front of me just because you are young. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting my worms eat Mo Yurong."


    Qi Su''s witchcraft is famous all over the world.


    In the case of Xie Yuchen being bewitched by him, Leng Yihang doesn''t dare to rush out and can only helplessly look at Xie Yuchen.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the pale Xie Yuchen. He also feels that he can''t bear to have a snack. He subconsciously looks at Xia Ning and forgets his worries. He hopes that he can help to say a word. After all, from the previous conversation, they are really familiar.


    But, rather forget worry to see cloud Jincheng''s eyes, a few invisible shook his head.


    Although Qi Su sold his face, it was also said that Mo Yurong was his apprentice. It was someone else''s business to clean up the door. It was better for outsiders like them not to interfere.


    It''s better to forget your worries and Leng Yihang than to open your mouth.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qi Su laughed contentedly. Then he went to Xie Yuchen and said with a smile, "good apprentice, as long as you kneel on the ground now and call me master, I won''t punish you. I''ll teach you martial arts and raise Gu, OK?"


    "I, no... ah!"


    Xie Yuchen''s face is pale and covers his stomach. He just feels that his stomach is full of rivers and seas. He can''t stand the pain and falls directly on the ground.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were red when he looked at Mo Yurong.


    She looked around at the people who did not speak, and finally angrily buckled two handfuls of snow from the ground, kneaded them into solid snowballs, and then threw them at Qi su.


    "I''ll kill you, you bad guy." After one word.


    Two snowballs successively flew towards Qi su. Not surprisingly, Qi Su was hit by a snowball behind him.


    After su Luobai was hit by snow last time, she was angry, but because she turned her back to Gu nanshang, she didn''t know her specific operation.


    But now, I have seen Gu''s operation.


    Is this little thing really stupid or fake stupid?

 Chapter 995

    Qi Su was hit with snow on his face. Naturally, he was very angry. He turned back and glared at Gu nanshang fiercely, which made Gu nanshang tremble. Then he subconsciously hid behind Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng immediately protects her behind and signals her not to be afraid.


    Qi Su is not stupid either. In the current battle, there are not only a cold voyage, but also a peace of mind. If he really does it, he will not be able to get any good.


    So he pointed to Gu Nansheng, and finally, angrily turned and left.


    At the same time, Xie Yuchen, who was lying on the ground, didn''t know what was wrong. He just got up. Although his face was very resistant, his body seemed to keep up with Qi Su''s pace uncontrollably.


    Leng Yihang is very anxious, but also very helpless.


    Finally, can only worry about a glance at Gu Nansheng, and then chase Qi Su''s steps, and Xie Yuchen together.


    Although Su Luobai is unwilling, he doesn''t need to stay when he sees that Qi Su has gone. After all, Xiling and Beiming are still at war now. If Yun Jincheng takes the opportunity to tie him to the front of the two armies, it will be a real shame.


    So, he found a chance, and quickly disappeared.


    After everyone left, only Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang were left on the hillside.


    Yun Jincheng was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s also because he not only rescued Gu nanshang, but also found his master.


    Who knows, Gu nanshang, who was hiding behind him before, came out angrily when he saw that all the people were gone. He asked him, "why don''t you save Xiaohua? Xiaohua looks so beautiful. Why don''t you save him?"


    "I..." Yun Jincheng doesn''t know how to explain to Gu nanshang.


    After thinking about it, he said softly, "Xiaohua will be fine. By the way, Sheng, I''ll introduce my master to you."


    "I don''t look. I don''t look at anyone." Gu nanshang pushes Yun Jincheng away, then turns around and walks towards the direction of Qi Su''s disappearance. Yun Jincheng wants to take care of Gu nanshang, but he can''t lose his etiquette in front of his master. So he immediately pulls Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng."


    "No, no, I won''t listen."


    When Gu Nan Sheng got angry, he was obstinate and frightening.


    Seeing that Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng are going to fight, Ning forgets his worries and flies out of his hand. A silver needle flies out of his palm and sticks delicately on the back of Gu Nanshan''s head. Then Gu Nanshan turns his eyes and faints.


    Yun Jincheng holds her and turns her eyes: "master."


    Ning forgets worry to raise a hand, stopped him to go on of words, then way: "you don''t need to say, Mo Yi has already told her circumstance to be a teacher, we still go back to say again first."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and held Gu nanshang.


    The journey of the master and the apprentice down the mountain was very smooth. Yun Jincheng endured and endured.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "master, what do you say the wizard of the western regions tied Mo Yurong to do? Is mo Yurong in danger? "


    Mo Yurong is the enemy of love.


    However, Mo Yurong is also the person Gu Nanshan cares about. If Gu Nanshan wakes up one day and remembers that they are indifferent to Mo Yurong today, he will be angry.


    So, he''s really worried about him.


    Rather forget worry head also didn''t return, just light way: "don''t worry, teacher has not seen Qi Su for several years to a young man so attentive, if not wrong, Qi Su is want to accept Mo Yurong as apprentice, inherit his mantle, such a good piece of material, he just can''t give up to kill!"


    With this sentence, Yunjin bear worry heart, just a little landing.


    Yunjin inherits his master and apprentice and goes to Beiming town near Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Two people pack an inn, take advantage of rather forget worry for Gu nanshang pulse time, yunjincheng to Mo Yi sent a message, let him temporarily stop fighting to withdraw.


    It is true to hate Su Luobai;


    But he will accept the agreement he signed.


    When Yun Jincheng comes back from delivering the letter, he sees Ning Wangyou sitting by Gu nanshang''s bed, frowning slightly, staring at Gu nanshang''s face without blinking.


    His mouth also vaguely recited: "if you want the female master to be safe, you need the emperor star to fall into the world. How can it be like this?"


    Yun Jincheng was a little curious. She stepped forward and asked, "master, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with ah Sheng? "


    Ning forgets worry, and then looks at the apprentice who has been cultivated for more than 20 years. He nods and says, "don''t worry, her symptoms of amnesia should only be the reaction after taking the jade dew of forgetting worry. As for the baby in her belly, it''s only more than a month, and it won''t be affected for the time being."


    "Does the master have a way to develop the antidote of forgetting worry jade dew?" Yun Jin asked.


    Ning Wangyou was silent for a moment, and said: "I was ordered by the emperor to refine Wangyou Yulu. This batch of drugs were originally semi-finished products. As far as the efficacy itself is concerned, it is worth considering. In addition, after so many years, maybe some of the drugs in the Wangyou Yulu have changed, so I will try my best."


    No matter what disease, even a small cold, the doctor will not tell the patient that "it will be cured".


    Therefore, in the treatment of Gu nanshang, we should try our best to forget our worries.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, face serious way: "so, still have to trouble master trouble, in addition, master can predict, ah Sheng recovery probably need how long?"


    "After taking the medicine, it will take three or five days at least, and may at most."


    Rather forget worry eye color deep answer, suddenly, he changed the front: "Jin Cheng ah, this woman is not here?"


    Words, although it is inquiry.


    But it''s full of affirmation.


    Yun Jincheng was surprised, but soon calmed down, laughed and asked: "what does the master mean?"


    Originally, he would never lie to Ning forgetting his worries.


    But Gu nanshang is not a person of this era. The people who know the secret, that is, he and Xie Yuchen, are impossible for others to know. He also thinks it''s better not to expose the secret, so


    Rather forget worry smell speech, eyebrow tiny Cu, slow voice way: "you know what is meant by teacher."


    "I''m stupid." Yun Jincheng''s slow reply.


    Rather forget worry to see cloud Jincheng a pair of make up his mind not to tell the truth appearance, immediately also no longer forced, but helplessly shook his head, changed a topic: "just, you don''t say as a teacher also don''t force you, today by Qi Su turn run of that man, really is in canal of Mo Yurong?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clapped.


    No matter Gu nanshang or Xie Yuchen, they are not people of this era.


    And rather forget worry but continuously asked them two of the situation, this let cloud Jincheng heart rises a bad premonition.


    Finally, he nodded.


    Back: "yes, he is the little city master of Zhongqu, Mo Yurong."


    Rather forget worry smell speech after nodded, but the Mou color is more deep, call cloud Jin Cheng can''t see through what he is thinking.

 Chapter 996

    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang, who is sleepy in bed. Some worries appear between his eyebrows.


    Rather forget worry saw, comfort way: "in fact you don''t have to worry so."


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Shifu is the most trusted person in his life, so with Shifu, ah Sheng will be fine.


    Gu nanshang has been in a coma because he was stabbed with a needle.


    That night, Yun Jincheng received a message from Mo Yi and Mo Er from Jiankang city.


    Originally, Beiming was going to retreat, but he didn''t expect that Xiling, led by Su Luobai, chased out of the city. In that way, it seemed that he wanted to avenge his defeat.


    If the enemy comes after them, they can''t do it.


    As a result, the two sides handed over the matter again.


    Both sides will lose money if they can''t fight each other.


    Ning forgets worry to know after the news, the suggestion way: "Jin Cheng, anyway now this wench is also sleepy, let''s go back first, on the battlefield have no you, Mo one Mo two is not su Luobai''s opponent."


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng believes that Ning forgets his worries.


    That night, he went to the innkeeper and asked him to buy a carriage for him. The next morning, he took Gu nanshang back to xiheguan with him.


    Gu Nanshan''s lethargy is due to the silver needle that Ning forgets you. After Yun Jincheng and his disciples finished their dinner, Ning forgets you to give Gu Nanshan another needle.


    Before long, Gu nanshang woke up.


    Yun Jincheng, who has been guarding by his side, immediately comes forward, holds Gu nanshang''s hand and asks in a low voice, "ah Sheng, how do you feel?"


    Gu Nansheng first looked around in confusion, and subconsciously went to find Su Muyan and niansi who trusted him. But after he didn''t see any of them, he was a little flustered.


    She quickly sat up from the bed, regardless of Yunjin Cheng''s obstruction, want to get out of bed to find someone.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t worry."


    Yun Jincheng quickly took her hand and comforted her: "they are all OK. Now they have their own things to do. After they are done, they will come to pick you up."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t believe it at first.


    But after Yun Jincheng''s patient persuasion, she believed it.


    After all, children are easy to coax.


    Yun Jincheng brought the porridge to Gu nanshang. At the beginning, she was very delicious. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "your cook is good at cooking, and the porridge is delicious."


    "I did it."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head with a smile.


    "Ah? You''re better than Su Muyan. The food he cooked is terrible. " Gu Nan Sheng said a word with a serious face, and then ate a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, with a stiff face, he quickly pushed Yun Jin Cheng away and ran out of the house: "ouch --"


    A faint vomit vomited up all the things she had just eaten.


    Yun Jincheng is looking at him and can''t help feeling distressed.


    The vomiting at the beginning of pregnancy is so grinding. No wonder Gu Nansheng has lost a lap.


    After vomiting, Gu can''t eat any more.


    In the evening, Gu nanshang was lying in bed, staring at Yun Jincheng with burning eyes, and asked, "don''t you go yet?"


    At the beginning, Yun Jincheng didn''t understand Gu nanshang''s meaning. After a moment''s stupefaction, she seemed to understand, "ah Sheng, we are husband and wife. Should husband and wife sleep together?"


    "Husband and wife?"


    Gu Nansheng seriously thought about it, and then asked: "do you mean that after worshipping heaven and earth, you can sleep together and be buried together when you die?"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "Oh, Su Muyan told me that we can sleep together after worshipping the hall, but have we worshipped the hall?"


    Although she often dreams of Yun Jincheng, she does not remember that he is her husband.


    Yun Jincheng was not angry either. She nodded patiently and said, "of course, ah Sheng and I are a couple who have paid homage to each other. Heaven and earth are proof that we are a couple who will live and die together and never lose each other."


    Listening to Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu nanshang''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    A picture flashed through my mind.


    Countless colored glass lanterns, gorgeous lanterns and stars in the sky are connected, and red gauze and red silk are flying around.


    Dressed in red, she made a vow to the moon with the man in front of her. The man gently asked, "ah Sheng, would you like to accompany me to worship again?"


    Red candle high case, all over the sky under the starlight, the woman shallow for a while, heavy nod: "mm."


    Then, a couple of Bi people respectfully and solemnly bowed to the sky of the mainland for three times


    The scene slides very fast. Flash, flash again.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and tried to grasp it, but in vain.


    Until, the head came tingling, let her breathe cold, can''t help holding the head.


    Yun Jincheng noticed Gu nanshang''s abnormality, quickly supported her and comforted her: "ah Sheng, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter. We still have a long time. We can think about it slowly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded cleverly.


    That night, although Gu didn''t remember who Yun Jincheng was, her attitude towards him changed a lot, and she agreed to let him sleep in the same bed. However, before going to bed, she seriously said: "although we sleep in a bed, you sleep on your side, I sleep on my side, you don''t come here, I don''t go there, OK?"


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng is very happy to let him go to bed.


    At this time, naturally, it will not violate Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    When they lie down in their clothes, Gu nanshang is still a little wary of Yun Jincheng at the beginning, but as sleepiness strikes, Gu nanshang soon sleeps.


    And cloud Jin Cheng, is gently lying in Gu Nan Sheng side.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, I couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Finally, until Gu nanshang is asleep, Yun Jincheng dares to gently raise his hand and take Gu nanshang into his side. He gently holds him and smells the familiar fragrance of the little lady in his arms. Yun Jincheng feels very satisfied.


    More than half a month.


    Yun Jincheng felt that the half month he separated from Gu nanshang was the most difficult day in his life.


    Now, this kind of day is finally coming to an end.


    And Gu nanshang, who had been sleeping that night, was very stable.


    In the past, she was often awakened by nightmares, but this night, she always felt that the environment around her was very familiar and reassuring, so she also slept very well.


    Finally, in order to get closer to the fragrance that made her feel at ease, she took the initiative to get into Yun Jincheng''s arms, holding his waist in both hands. Occasionally, her small head still leans on Yun Jincheng''s chest, rubbing and rubbing.


    And the legs, it is too much.


    Because she wanted to find a comfortable sleeping position, she constantly changed the position of her legs. This temptation made Yun Jincheng smile bitterly and couldn''t sleep at all.

 Chapter 997

    Gu Nan Sheng had a good sleep.


    After waking up, he first moved his hands, then opened his eyes, and suddenly found that he was nestled in Yun Jincheng''s chest, more like an octopus, with his hands and legs wrapped around Yun Jincheng.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    He quickly took back his hands and feet and carefully looked at Yun Jincheng. Fortunately, Yun Jincheng didn''t wake up.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to let him know that she would fall asleep and fall into his arms!


    But, in fact, Yun Jincheng has been awake for a long time.


    When he woke up, he found that the little lady who had resisted him last night was sleeping in his arms. He was afraid that if he moved, he would disturb Gu nanshang, so he kept a stiff posture and did not dare to move.


    At present, with Gu nanshang''s hands and feet leaving, he soon felt that his arms were empty.


    Then he opened his eyes vaguely, as if he just woke up, and called lazily: "ah Sheng?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu nanshang looked at it, and then made sure that her position was almost the same as that of Yun Jincheng before going to bed last night. She laughed again and said, "Yun Jincheng, in fact, I''m quite honest when I sleep."


    This is where I slept last night and this is where I woke up!


    Yun Jincheng was holding a smile in her heart and sighed: stupid girl, aren''t you three hundred taels of silver here?


    But he didn''t show his smile, and then he nodded honestly: "well, when ah Sheng was sleeping, he was very honest all the time."


    Of course, her dishonest legs rubbed and rubbed against him, except for such behavior.


    Gu nanshang saw that he agreed with himself, and immediately he was very satisfied. He turned over and said to Yun Jincheng, "Yun Jincheng, I''m hungry."


    "OK, let''s get up now, wash and eat when we''re ready." Yun Jincheng coaxes Gu nanshang with a good temper, and then gets up first. After finishing his work, he comes to help Gu nanshang.


    Maybe it''s a habit that has been formed between husband and wife. The relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang is faster and more harmonious than Su Muyan.


    After they had cleaned up, they went downstairs.


    Rather forget worry also very early, cloud Jincheng downstairs, he has been waiting.


    Yun Jincheng immediately took Gu nanshang and gave a big gift to Ning Wangyou: "master."


    "Well." Rather forget worry satisfied nod.


    Then, Yun Jincheng introduced to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, this is my master, the one who forgets to worry."


    Since eating the jade dew of forgetting worry, Gu nanshang''s eyes on strangers are timid, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Her eyes and Ning''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    And rather forget worry of vision, deep, dark, call cloud Jin Cheng can''t guess what he is thinking in the end.


    Looking at the strange atmosphere between them, Yun Jincheng said, "master, ah Sheng is just like this because she has eaten the jade dew. She was not like this before."


    "Ha ha, I developed the forgetting jade dew. I naturally know the effect of the medicine. How can I blame her for it? Well, when you''re ready, go to have breakfast." Ning forgets worry, after smiling, slow voice opens a mouth.


    During the meal, Gu Nansheng was pregnant and vomiting again.


    Seeing this, Ning Wangyou took an exquisite porcelain vase from her side and handed it over: "here is a Baihua Qingling pill. One pill a day can relieve her pregnancy and vomiting. In addition, the food she eats is a little lighter. She can also relieve pregnancy and vomiting by eating as few meals as possible."


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    After Yunjin took the medicine, she took one for Gu nanshang.


    After eating it, it was much better.


    Gu nanshang also used a whole bowl of porridge for his breakfast.


    Finally, Ning forgets to worry that her symptoms are better, smiles happily, and reminds her kindly, "Jincheng, we are going to leave later. It''s cold all the way. You remember to ask the innkeeper to prepare a hand warmer for ah Sheng. She can''t be frozen now."


    "Well, good."


    Ning forgets worry and has a good attitude towards Gu nanshang, which makes Yun Jincheng surprised. He sighs that he must have been thoughtless before. Master and ah Sheng never know each other. How can they have hostility when they see each other!


    After breakfast, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang set out.


    Because Gu jingcan hasn''t seen Gu Nanshan for some days, Yun Jincheng wants to take Gu Nanshan to xiheguan first, and then return to Shengjing after meeting Gu jingcan.


    Rather forget worry riding cloud Jincheng before riding copper Baron;


    Yun Jincheng accompanied Gu nanshang in the carriage.


    When they went out, they suddenly saw a red suit like running for their lives.


    Xie Yuchen saw that the driver of the carriage was Yun Jincheng. He knew that it must be Yun Jincheng in the carriage. Without saying a word, he climbed onto the carriage and said to Yun Jincheng, "I want to borrow your carriage to escape."


    Although I don''t know what method Xie Yuchen used to escape from Qi su.


    But at this time, with the relationship between Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng won''t just sit by and ignore him. He doesn''t say anything immediately, which is the default of the fact that Xie Yuchen takes a ride.


    It is Gu nanshang, looking at Xie Yuchen suddenly get on the car, immediately overjoyed.


    "Xiaohua, are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuchen only has a good face when facing Gu nanshang.


    "What did the bad man do to you yesterday?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Xie Yuchen Leng for a moment, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and asked in surprise: "which one?"


    "The old man in black." Gu nanshang seriously reminds, Xie Yuchen suddenly realized, shook his head: "of course, it''s OK, who is ye? How can that old man be trapped?"


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng came out and said, "ah Sheng, let''s not talk about the past. Anyway, Xiaohua is with us now. It should be OK, so we don''t worry, OK?"


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang nodded cleverly.


    A carriage is much slower than a horse.


    It took Yun Jincheng only half a day to get here, but it took him two days to take a carriage.


    Most of the Gu family''s troops have been ordered to withdraw, and some of them are led by Gu Qinghong to finish the war. After hearing the news that Yun Jincheng is coming, Gu jingcan directly welcomes them out of the camp.


    When he saw cloud Jincheng behind, eyes with alienated Gu nanshang, suddenly eyes are red, heart is a hundred taste miscellaneous Chen, "ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang subconsciously hides, then under the comfort of Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen, politely nods to Gu jingcan.


    Gu jingcan''s heart is really a little uncomfortable.


    In the 18 years before, he couldn''t find his daughter everywhere. Finally, the emperor was able to fulfill his purpose. His daughter found him, but because of some misunderstanding, her daughter still didn''t recognize him. It was not easy for her to recognize him. It wasn''t three months, and her daughter forgot him again!


    You say, what evil did he do!


    Gu jingcan was so angry that he felt his resentment was hard to calm.


    Finally, he is really angry, back to the barracks to write a letter to his son, he wants to avenge his daughter!

 Chapter 998

    This comes and goes, Beiming and Xiling fight again.


    However, for this war, it was not as serious as the massacre. It just harassed the Xiling border from time to time and caused friction, which made Su Luobai worried about it for a long time.


    After arriving in Xijiang, Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen were arranged to live in Yucang County Yamen.


    Song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang County, dealt with Gu Nanshan half a year ago. Now he is responsible for taking care of Gu Nanshan and others again, which is quite handy.


    However, there are many people on this trip. They can only live in the backyard of the county government for the time being.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are in the same room, Ning Wangyou and Xie Yuchen are well arranged. Mo''s sixteen sons and Xiao Qianhe soon met with Yun Jin. When Xiao Qianhe and Mo''s eleven women saw Gu nanshang, they burst into tears.


    Gu nanshang was startled. After all, they didn''t cry.


    There are still many things in the barracks that need to be approached by Yun Jincheng, so during the day, Yun Jincheng will go to the barracks, and Gu nanshang''s body is not suitable for her, so she is left in the county government, and Mo Xi''an and Xiao Qianhe are waiting on her.


    After Ning Wangyou was stationed in the county government, he began to develop the antidote of Yunlu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiankang city.


    It''s snowy and frozen.


    Su Muyan has been kneeling in front of Su Luobai''s tent for a whole day and night.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he ran away with Gu nanshang and let Su Luobai fail to deliver when yunjincheng attacked Xiling, Xiling would not have suffered so much in this battle.


    All this is because of his selfishness.


    He is Xiling''s sinner and deserves to die.


    Small gold holding the stove to Su Luobai, and then whispered to remind: "emperor, the son has been kneeling outside the camp for a day and a night, and then kneeling like this, I''m afraid it''s not dead."


    "He should be taught a lesson, otherwise he will be lawless in the future." Su Luobai said angrily.


    This time, he was also angry by Su Muyan''s action.


    Even if Su Muyan exposed his identity for the sake of Yu''s imperial concubine and destroyed his nearly ten years'' arrangement, he didn''t blame him. Even if he knew that the little thing was the Crown Princess of Beiming, he was willing to use forgetful jade dew to complete him.


    But this smelly boy, not only calculated him, but also betrayed him!


    In the end, it killed tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Xiling!


    "Yes, shiziye is also young, so he will be confused by the witch!"


    Small gold immediately open mouth flatter, "but, this day is also too cold, accompanying imperial doctor also said, the son kneels down like this again, that leg afraid is to waste, Yu Pro Prince Mansion is such a son, if really became disabled, Yu prince should be more sad."


    Small gold''s words, success let Su Luobai be stunned.


    Yes, if Su Muyan becomes disabled, let alone Prince Yu, even his heart will not be able to pass!


    After a moment''s silence, Su Luobai said, "well, if you spread the news, I''ll say I''m tired. Even if he kneels down and dies, I can''t see him." If you can''t see it, you don''t have to kneel.


    Although he did not have the heart, but in the end due to face, let him directly call Su Mu speech up, he can''t do it.


    Small gold hears a word, understand immediately: "yes, slave immediately go to preach."


    Su Luobai watched little JINZI turn around. When she was about to go out, she stopped him. Then, with little JINZI''s respectful and expectant eyes, she said, "you tell him that I''ll forgive him this time, but I won''t do it again. Next time, I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Yes." Little gold took the order with a smile.


    Little gold has been with Su Luobai for many years, and always knows that the emperor''s means are vicious.


    Although Su Muyan left home at the age of 16 to go to Beiming, he was the only one among the Royal clansmen who was extremely fond of his younger brother.


    Alas... I don''t know when the prince will understand the emperor''s mind!


    Xiaojinzi went out, and soon a servant came in and reported, "the emperor, the national teacher wants to see you."


    "Please."


    Su Luobai was a proud and habitual emperor, but Qi Su, the national teacher, was one of the few respected people.


    Soon, Qi Su, dressed in black, swaggered in. When he saw Su Muyan and Xiao JINZI kneeling at the door, he gave a sneer and went directly over the door.


    "The emperor." Qi Su saluted.


    Su Luobai immediately raised his hand: "the national teacher is free."


    Qi Su smiles and says to Su Luobai: "national master, I believe you''ve heard about Xiling and Beiming recently. It''s the first time that I''ve learned the strength of Beiming''s family guard. They''re really a group of tough people. They''re constantly rubbing with us now, which makes our border people in dire straits. I don''t know if national master has a good plan?"


    When Gu jingcan was guarding the eastern Xinjiang, they were in the border area, and they did whatever they wanted.


    But unexpectedly, since Gu''s army was transferred from the east to the West in the second half of last year, Xiling has suffered a lot from fighting with Gu''s army several times. Especially this time, Yun Jincheng became the commander-in-chief and slaughtered the people of Xiling.


    Although Yun Jincheng promised to give compensation.


    But such humiliation, for a warlike emperor, is undoubtedly a great provocation.


    But Su Luobai had to admit that Gu''s army was really strong, so he had to think of a useful way.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the difficulty in treating Yun Jincheng?" Qi Su burst out laughing a few times, a face of ruthless proud.


    Su Luo white eyebrow tip a pick: "the national teacher has a way?"


    Qi Su nodded: "naturally, the emperor has forgotten that I still have a good apprentice. I will stay with Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang!"


    "The meaning of the national teacher is..." Su Luobai''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity, but after seeing Qi Su nodding with a smile, he immediately burst out laughing.


    Su Muyan outside the house, with the help of xiaojinzi, gets up hard. Just as he is about to turn back, he hears the conversation between Qi Su and Su Luobai. He is stunned and frozen in the same place.


    Qi Su said: "what the emperor wants to do, even if I am tens of miles away, I can let my good apprentice do it for the emperor. More than that, I can also let Yun Jincheng come to the Emperor himself. However, once I helped the emperor, I had a request. "


    "Go ahead, master."


    "The emperor''s sword points to Beiming. On the day of killing Yun Jincheng, I want you to keep Mo Yurong alive." Qi Su opens his mouth.


    Su Luo googlen, then nodded and agreed: "since Mo Yurong is the apprentice of the national master, I will not hurt him. The national master can rest assured."


    Two people''s words, all by Su Mu speech word did not leak of listen to go in.


    Small gold see Su Mu speech stiff and motionless, then tiny sigh one breath.


    In a low voice, he advised: "Shizi, the emperor is angry about this time, but he said that if there is another time, he will cut you off. Shizi, you should consider for the king if you don''t think about yourself. The king has only one son at his age. If you have a bad job, who can you ask to feed the king? Shizi, listen to the advice of the slave, Even if the Crown Princess of the northern underworld was kind to you before, this time you send her back intact, it''s also that you''ve paid off all the kindness. You''d better go back and have a good life. Don''t worry about things with the northern underworld any more. "


    Su Mu Yan''s five tastes are mixed.


    Little gold said that he had paid off all his kindness.


    But, really paid off!


    Finally, Su Muyan nodded, supported by xiaojinzi, and went to see the doctor.

 Chapter 999

    Yucang county government.


    Ning forgets worry the effect that develops antidote these days is still good, everyday can have a big bowl of black lacquer medicine juice to take out to Gu nanshang to eat.


    Under the persuasion of Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen, although all the juices went into Gu nanshang''s stomach, no one knew when the medicine would work.


    In a flash, more than ten days have passed.


    This morning, yunjincheng accompany Gu nanshang finish breakfast, but also busy to camp.


    He planned to arrange things here first, and then he would take Gu nanshang back to Beijing. Yucang county is a small county in the end. It''s not as good as Shengjing because of lack of materials.


    So he thought that no matter when Gu nanshang recovered, he had to send Gu nanshang back to Shengjing first. Therefore, things on the other side of the barracks had to be handed over after he left.


    Before leaving, Xie Yuchen has not come yet.


    In the past, Xie Yuchen would come to accompany Gu nanshang from breakfast every day, but today, Yun Jincheng is about to go out, and he hasn''t come yet.


    It''s getting late.


    If Yun Jincheng doesn''t go out, it will be too late.


    He thought about it and said to Mo 11, "11, why haven''t you come to see Mo Yurong?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xi took orders and left.


    After a while, it''s too late for Yun Jincheng. Xie Yuchen appears at the gate of the courtyard where Gu nanshang lives.


    Seeing Xie Yuchen coming, Yun Jincheng immediately felt relieved. She bent down and said to Gu nanshang in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, stay at home with Xiaohua. I''ll go to the barracks first and come back to have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and watched Yun Jincheng leave.


    Yunjincheng rubs Gu nanshang''s head before turning to leave. When he misses Xie Yuchen, he pauses and finds that Xie Yuchen''s face is a little white.


    He browed a pick, opening a way: "you don''t feel well, do you want to ask the doctor to show you?"


    "No


    Xie Yuchen light back a, directly Miss cloud Jincheng, leave him a back of the head.


    Yunjincheng feel a little surprised, looked at Xie Yuchen''s back, feel today''s he is a little strange, but his time is also very tight, so he did not have to care about him.


    And, in his heart.


    Xie Yuchen is a person who would rather hurt himself than Gu nanshang.


    Therefore, even if Xie Yuchen has something to do, he believes that Xie Yuchen will never hurt Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng left at ease.


    Gu nanshang is still having breakfast. Seeing him coming, he smiles: "Xiaohua, are you here? Today''s glutinous rice balls are delicious. Would you like to eat them? "


    "Good."


    Xie Yuchen answered succinctly, and then sat upright beside Gu nanshang.


    Xiao Qianhe cleverly came forward, took a clean bowl and spoon, gave Xie Yuchen a bowl of glutinous rice balls, and then, also found that Xie Yuchen''s face is not right, so he asked in a low voice: "little city master, your face is not very good, is not where uncomfortable, or do you belong to the next please pulse for you?"


    She says so, Gu Nan Sheng also turns Mou to stare at Xie Yu Chen, discovering that he seems to be really a little wrong.


    But Xie Yuchen just glanced at Xiao Qianhe, and then said in a cold voice: "no need."


    After that, he picked up a spoon and took a mouthful of glutinous rice balls.


    Then he looked up at Xiao Qianhe and asked, "is there any sugar?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiao Qianhe was a little embarrassed, but when he saw Xie Yuchen asking, he nodded quickly. After answering, she saw Xie Yuchen staring at her all the time. She immediately understood, "I''ll go and get it for you now."


    Then he turned to the kitchen to get the sugar.


    After Xiao Qianhe left, Xie Yuchen turned and looked at Gu nanshang. Suddenly, he took out a brown pill from his pocket and handed it to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, I''ll give you a sugar."


    "If you have sugar, why do you want Qianhe to go to the kitchen and get it for you?"


    Gu Nansheng said, looking at the brown pill named "sugar" in Xie Yuchen''s hand, a little disgusted, with a face of resistance.


    If this had changed before she had memory, she would have no doubt to eat the thing that Xie Yuchen brought;


    But now, she has lost the memory of Xie Yuchen. Although she feels good about him now, it is absolutely impossible to have no reservation.


    Xie Yuchen was obviously stiff for a while, then leaned over and whispered: "this is what I specially left for you. I''m afraid Qianhe will eat yours, so I deliberately support what she gave you. Eat quickly, or you won''t have to eat when Qianhe comes back."


    "Really?"


    Gu nanshang is really interested. The thief looks at the pill in Xie Yuchen''s palm, and then sniffs it with his hand, showing a disgusting expression: "I don''t want it. It doesn''t look delicious."


    When Xie Yuchen saw that the plot failed, his face suddenly became a little dark.


    He was bored for a moment, as if thinking about what to do?


    Soon, Mo Xi''s voice came from outside: "Qianhe, where have you been?"


    "The little Lord wants some sugar. I''ll go to the kitchen and get it for him."


    This is Xiao Qianhe''s voice. Soon, they enter the door quickly.


    Mo Yurong had already hidden the pill before the two of them, and then continued to eat breakfast in his bowl with a spoon as if nothing had happened. Xiao Qianhe took the sugar and handed it over. He was stunned and shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want it."


    Xiao Qianhe was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything!


    A few people, each thinking of eating their own things, do not know whether it is Xiao Qianhe''s illusion.


    She always felt that today''s young city master was a little strange.


    After dinner, Mo Xi Yi holds the medicine from Ning Wangyou and hands it to Gu nanshang: "it''s time to drink the medicine, princess."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s bitter face, whether it''s eyes or body, is full of resistance to the drug juice.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchen suddenly raised a comfortable smile and comforted: "ah Sheng, be good, we can go out to play after taking medicine. Tonight is the Lantern Festival. There is a lantern festival in the city."


    His good attitude completely restored his previous attitude towards Gu Nansheng, which made Xiao Qianhe doubt whether he was suspicious before.


    "Will you take me to the lantern fair after drinking?" Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen in surprise. After Xie Yuchen nods her head seriously, she chooses to believe it and drinks the medicine herself.


    Seeing that Gu nanshang finished his medicine, Xie Yuchen said with a faint smile: "well, since ah Sheng is so good, I''ll take you to the lantern fair and go."


    "Little Lord."


    Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe stand up almost at the same time.


    Then Mo Xi explained: "young city master, our crown princess is only pregnant for more than one month, and the fetal image is not stable. We can''t make too much trouble. For the sake of the health of the crown princess, we''d better stay in the county government."


    In fact, there''s one more thing I haven''t said yet.


    At present, although Beiming and Xiling have stopped fighting on the surface, the border between the two countries is not stable. From time to time, they have been engaged in detailed work to inquire about the military situation. At this time, they go out rashly. If they are found by spies, it will be a very troublesome thing.

 Chapter 1000

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything bad happen to ah Sheng. Besides, don''t you follow me? What are you afraid of?"


    Xie Yuchen said, then waved to Gu nanshang, and then they went out of the door happily.


    The Lantern Festival in the daytime is far less lively than that in the evening.


    But for Gu Nansheng, who is pure minded, it is enough.


    Finally, Gu nanshang''s eyes fall on a rabbit lantern. She stares at the lantern, and a picture flashes in her mind.


    The young woman happily holding the lantern, said to the man: "just buy two for the children, why waste more money, I''m not a child."


    Then the handsome man looked at the woman with a smile and said, "in my heart, ah Sheng is a child who needs to be spoiled ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times."


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang, staring at the rabbit lantern in a daze, and said with a smile: "what does ah Sheng want?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, his eyes flashing with desire.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Xie Yuchen said, then took out the money to buy two for Gu nanshang to carry, for this, Gu nanshang is very happy.


    They played in the street for a long time before they went back.


    Fortunately, this trip, the two did not have any danger.


    However, after coming back that night, Yun Jincheng looks at the lantern that Xie Yuchen bought for Gu nanshang and knows what happened during the day.


    He didn''t agree with Xie Yuchen''s behavior, so he held back all his servants and said, "Xie Yuchen, my palace has let you stay with ah Sheng now. I didn''t drive you away because I think maybe you will help ah Sheng recover, but if you want to stick to what you have seen and bring ah Sheng into danger, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You mean I took her out to buy a lantern today?"


    Xie Yuchen sneered and asked: "Yun Jincheng, you don''t want to take her to play. Don''t you allow me to be nice to her? It''s just a rabbit lantern. What are you nervous about? Don''t forget what I told you last time


    Last time, Xie Yuchen said that if he found Gu nanshang, he would take Gu nanshang away from Yun Jincheng, so that he would never find her.


    And this rabbit lantern is just the beginning.


    Such provocation, let cloud Jincheng heart of the fire burst out: "Xie Yuchen, you don''t push an inch."


    The reason why he didn''t do anything to him is to see that the other party is Gu Nansheng''s face, but now Xie Yuchen dares to say this kind of words to take Gu Nansheng away.


    Clearly is provocation!


    "Oh, Prince Beiming, if you remember correctly, we haven''t fulfilled our last agreement in Dongping county government, have we?" Xie Yuchen asked with a sneer.


    Last time in the Dongping county government, the two met in front of the emperors of other countries and did not have to fight in martial arts. But at that time, because of Gu''s dissuasion, they gave up.


    However, at that time, Yun Jincheng said, "write down one stroke today, and fight another day."


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes narrowed when she heard the speech.


    Xie Yuchen did not show any weakness and looked back.


    In fact, he also wanted to beat this man for a long time.


    In the air, gradually filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Gu nanshang, who was sitting on one side gnawing melon seeds, also noticed the abnormality of anger, raised his hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The two men spoke in unison.


    Let Gu nanshang be stunned.


    Then, as expected, she was obedient and chose to do nothing. She continued to eat melon seeds and watch the fun.


    Xie Yuchen said that he is not good at martial arts;


    And Yun Jincheng also said, he can not use internal power.


    So the two men fought hand to hand.


    They didn''t stop until they were both exhausted.


    Of course, Gu Nansheng also advised him several times, but how could the two rivals who were in high spirits be willing to let it go.


    So the full play for nearly an hour, two men''s faces have or blue or purple silt.


    Xie Yuchen touched the green bag on his forehead and glared at Yun Jincheng angrily. He said dissatisfied: "before you start, didn''t you say that you didn''t hit face? How do you go out and meet people now? " This guy must be envious of his most beautiful man''s face, so when he hit someone, he pointed to his face and beat him.


    "You''re not the same, you mean me!"


    Yun Jincheng also stares at Xie Yuchen discontentedly, and can''t help touching the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Yuchen''s face hurt again, that night also don''t need to sleep with a Sheng together, go back to take some white eggs what of apply, and then some good medicine, tomorrow even if won''t heal will be much better.


    But he wants to sleep with Gu nanshang at night.


    White eggs certainly can''t be applied, and I don''t know if I can take some medicine. Can it be better?


    They were a little worried.


    I don''t dare to see Gu nanshang who hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Finally, after a long time, the two noticed a trace of abnormality. It was reasonable that they had been playing for a long time. Gu nanshang had no reason not to see it. According to the previous practice, she should come up and talk with them.


    Two people''s line of sight looked toward Gu nanshang together, saw Gu nanshang on the edge of the table had not eaten any more, but one hand propped up his head, eyes burning staring at two people, saw them looking over, just asked: "you finished?"


    "Er..."


    Why does ah Sheng feel a little different now?


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Gu Nan Sheng went on to say, "if it''s not finished, go on, it''s pretty!"


    "No, ah Sheng."


    Yunjincheng step forward to explain, but Gu nanshang mercilessly throw over a white eye.


    So he was stunned.


    Xie Yuchen also stepped forward: "ah Sheng."


    "Shut up, too."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s white eyes swung over again, then calmly scolded: "you two men in their twenties, do you still think you are a few years old? If you don''t have to fight and play, do you want to pull the guards together and have a group fight? Look at what you look like now. Let the servants see where your faces are. Are you childish? "


    Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen were stunned at the same time, and then almost excited at the same time.


    Yun Jincheng ran to Gu Nansheng and asked, "ah Sheng, do you... Do you remember?"


    These days, Gu Nansheng never spoke to him so fiercely, and now, her anger and concern make him feel inexplicably familiar.


    I think that the master once said that after Gu Nanshan took the medicine, he would recover in three or five days at least, and in March or may at most. Now, Gu Nanshan has been taking the medicine for more than ten days, so


    Xie Yuchen saw Gu Nansheng did not answer, but also came forward and asked with concern: "ah Sheng, do you really think of it?"


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have seen you two behave so childishly." Gu nanshang stares at them.


    Do you think she''s easy?


    After taking the medicine for nearly a month, she finally woke up and saw two men fighting. The most irritating thing was that they yelled for several times. Instead of stopping, they got bigger and stronger,


    In the end, she stopped shouting and let them fight.


    If you are tired, you will stop.

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing Gu Nanshan''s words, Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen''s hearts are filled with unspeakable complexity. Yun Jincheng comes forward and holds Gu Nanshan''s hand and says, "ah Sheng, are you still uncomfortable now?"


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng answers honestly.


    In fact, she has been sober for a long time. At first, her brain is not very clear.


    But now, it''s all right.


    "Then I''d better invite the master to help you." Yun Jincheng''s heart is very excited, but also really can''t put down the heart, then also can''t take care of the injury on the face, excited toward the outside of the yard, command the servants to go to ningwangyou back to Gu nanshang''s situation.


    When Yun Jincheng left, Xie Yuchen''s heart is extremely complex.


    In his dreams, he wanted Gu nanshang to forget Yun Jincheng, so when he knew that Gu nanshang had forgotten Yun Jincheng, he felt that God had given him a chance.


    God agreed to let him take Gu nanshang.


    Therefore, he risked his life to escape from Qi Su and come to Gu nanshang just to get familiar with her and take her away.


    But did not expect, Gu nanshang actually restored the memory.


    All this.


    For him, it came too fast and went too fast.


    It''s like dreaming.


    Gu nanshang looked at the purple Xie Yuchen on his forehead, only feeling sour in his eyes.


    For a long time, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Gu Nansheng held back his reddish eyes and asked, "do you think you are childish?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xie Yuchen chuckled and said: "be childish, be childish. You and I grow up together. I''ve been childish for a long time, and you haven''t seen it yet."


    "Still so thick skinned!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a slight dislike. Then, she endured the bitterness and said to Xie Yuchen, "Xiaohua, thank you."


    Although she doesn''t know what Xie Yuchen did these days when she had an accident, Xie Yuchen''s appearance in Yulong Snow Mountain with Yun Jincheng shows that he paid no less than Yun Jincheng in looking for her.


    He can definitely afford the "thank you".


    "Thank me for what I did. I didn''t do anything."


    Xie Yuchen gave a bitter smile, looked at Gu nanshang''s complicated eyes, and finally laughed again, and said: "well, well, don''t stare at him with that kind of irresistible eyes, OK? If you really want to thank him, then... Hold him, it will be your gift."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang gets up.


    Open arms, seriously hugged Xie Yuchen, "floret, it''s good to know you."


    Xie Yuchen also showed a comfortable smile on his face. Then, he asked, "ah Sheng, are you OK in Xiling these days?"


    In fact, what he wants to ask is whether Su Muyan has bullied her.


    If so, he will go to Su Muyan for revenge after he goes back this time!


    Speaking of the days of Xiling, Gu Nansheng paused and said with a smile, "of course I''m good. Su Mu said that he didn''t treat me badly."


    On the contrary, he was very kind to her.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought, eyes fell on the wrist, Su Mu Yan in Xiling palace for her bracelet, mood is also very complex.


    Su Muyan picked her out of the snow mountain, regarded as her life-saving benefactor, but fed her to eat forgetful Yulu, which was a wave of hatred.


    Merits and demerits are equal.


    Can be in a few days ago in Xiling bit by bit, all in her heart, want to forget also can''t forget.


    So, at the moment, her feelings for Su Muyan are really complicated.


    However, it''s not the right time to think about this. Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen and asks anxiously, "Xiaohua, what''s your state with Mo Yurong now? The place of Zhongqu city may not be as good as my Beiming. If you are not used to living, why don''t you come back to the prince''s residence with me? "


    "Oh, aren''t you afraid I''ll spend all your money?" Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang with a smile.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "I''m the Crown Princess of Beiming. Other people in my crown prince''s mansion can''t afford to support me, but I can afford to support you as the most beautiful man. If I can''t afford to, I''ll sell you out to earn money. You are so beautiful, you will be worth a lot of money."


    "You think so."


    Xie Yuchen threw over a smile, and then, he closed the smile, said: "don''t worry about it, not to say that now there is still a place for me in Zhongqu, even if Zhongqu really can''t accommodate me, I will live well, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu nanshang looked at Xie Yuchen and pondered for a while.


    Said in the mind thought: "floret, actually I also have a suggestion, bracelet I found."


    Then she showed the bracelet Su Muyan put on her wrist.


    Gu Nansheng is not sure whether this bracelet is the one she lost, because she has not gone into the warehouse to see it. She is not sure whether the passage back to modern times is connected, but if this bracelet is the one she lost.


    That means Xie Yuchen can go back.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen''s face froze for a moment, and said, "I told you not to take care of your own affairs. I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t worry about me, OK?"


    In this way, he refused to go back.


    Gu nanshang knew Xie Yuchen''s temperament. Seeing that he said so, he didn''t say any more.


    Just wait.


    Besides, it''s not sure whether the bracelet is the one she lost.


    Two people talk, rather forget worry soon be pleased cloud Jin Cheng to invite.


    After passing the pulse to Gu nanshang, he said with certainty: "well, the sequelae of forgetting worry Yulu in her body has been almost cured, but there are still a small amount of residual poison, but it won''t have much impact. I''ll prescribe another antidote after I go back and take it for ten days, and it will be OK."


    This news makes Yun Jincheng very happy.


    He was stuffy for a while, and asked tentatively: "that master, will the child in ah Sheng''s stomach have any influence?"


    "The child is also OK, but it''s only more than a month at present. In the first three months, the fetal image is not very stable. Try to avoid being too tired or strenuous exercise, so as not to move the fetal gas." Ning forgets worry to exhort, after confirming Gu nanshang is all right, Xie Yuchen went back to his room quickly.


    Because the injury on his forehead is really a little obvious.


    So that all the people who live in Yucang County Yamen will be surprised when they see him again. Well, now he is really a little regretful, fighting with Yun Jincheng on such a day.


    In this way, it was supposed to be a good day to go out and enjoy the lanterns. He could only hide in his own room.


    And Yun Jincheng, after seeing off all the people, also went back to the room.


    Gu Nansheng only regained her tomb sweeping day tonight. In addition to the cold weather, she didn''t go out to see the lanterns. She had already covered her bed with a quilt.


    After Yun Jincheng entered the house, she closed the door.


    Although Gu has been back to him for a long time, he has been in a state of amnesia, just like a stranger.


    Today, it''s different.

 Chapter 1002

    Today''s Gu nanshang is his Gu nanshang and his wife.


    Perhaps the world has a habit that it is not clear what it cares about before losing? Although Yun Jincheng used to care about Gu Nanshan and spoil her, he never knew that there was no gu Nanshan''s day.


    It was so, so hard.


    At the moment, he looked at Gu Nansheng, who was smiling, with a trace of unreal feeling in his heart.


    Even, he was a little scared.


    I''m afraid it''s all just a dream.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is also very excited. Looking at Yun Jincheng, who is a little purple in the corner of her mouth because of fighting with Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang also has a faint impulse to cry. Finally, she gently scolds "fool."


    Then he threw himself into his arms and listened to his excited and slightly flustered heartbeat.


    Yun Jincheng also holds Gu nanshang tightly and enjoys the feeling that she is lying in his arms. His heart is really excited.


    Lady, back;


    Children, too;


    At this moment, he felt that all the happiness in the world had come to him.


    Yun Jincheng''s hand trembled slightly. He held Gu nanshang''s hand and asked softly, "ah Sheng, shall we leave for Shengjing tomorrow?"


    Gu nanshang''s body is weak, and is in the early stage of pregnancy.


    The environment of returning to Shengjing is much better than that of the western border. It''s suitable for raising a baby!


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, touched his still flat abdomen, and said in a low voice, "but I haven''t met my father and my brother since I recovered. It''s not good to leave like this, is it? If I don''t stay for two days, I''ll have a good meal with my father, OK


    Yunjincheng smell speech, immediately understanding, said with a smile: "good, is my thoughtless."


    This kind of thing, originally did not need Gu nanshang to remind, should also be he considered good, but because too happy, so forget.


    As they say this, Yun Jincheng''s hand can''t help touching Gu nanshang''s stomach. At the thought that what''s in his stomach is the child of him and Gu nanshang, which is the crystallization of the two, his heart is filled.


    Once upon a time, he never dared to think that he would have such a happy day.


    Yun Jincheng suddenly thought of a question: "Sheng, do you think our son can hear us now?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry and funny that he glared at him and replied, "you''re just talking nonsense. It''s only a month now. Where can I hear the sound? Besides, how do you know it''s a son? I still like my daughter! "


    "I just know."


    Yun Jincheng said, fondling Gu nanshang''s hair, and then asked, "ah Sheng, you like your daughter. After we have our son, how about giving birth to more daughters?"


    "You think I''m a pig." Gu nanshang blushed.


    When the couple meet again after a long separation, they have a lot to say.


    ¡­¡­


    County government, another bedroom.


    Xie Yuchen is holding a shell of eggs, while facing the mirror on his forehead, at the same time in the heart of the cloud Jincheng to mercilessly scold several times: this damned man, all told him not to hit face, also hit face, hurt him to now are still dressing face, really hateful.


    Next time, if you fight with him again, he has to beat him up.


    Looking at the man in the bronze mirror, his hand suddenly froze.


    The hands began to shake.


    In the end, it seems that they are held together uncontrollably, and the eggs in their hands are crushed instantly.


    Xie Yuchen''s good-looking peach blossom eyes were empty, and on her delicate face, her eyebrows were frowning, and her expression became a little ferocious.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to bear it.


    Finally, the strange feeling from his body made him snort: "er..."


    Face gradually become pale, forehead also gradually exude some crystal clear sweat.


    He clenched his hands as if fighting against some force in his body.


    Finally, "Hua La --" a sound, he could not control the overturn of all things in front of him, and his eyes, in this moment, flashed a touch of strange red light.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Xie Yuchen raised his head again.


    His face was as like as two peas in the morning, looking at Gu Nansheng.


    He stood up straight, only wearing a Chinese dress, then opened the door and walked out.


    Although it''s spring now, the temperature is also very low.


    Normal people don''t run around in the middle of the night wearing Chinese clothes, but Xie Yuchen runs out in this way and doesn''t seem to feel half cold.


    Because the county government guards all know that Xie Yuchen is Gu nanshang''s friend. Although they are curious that he only wears Chinese clothes to go out, they don''t stop him. Instead, they salute him and then do their own things.


    Unconsciously, Xie Yuchen walks slowly towards the courtyard where Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng''s rooms are. In the courtyard, he looks at the room with the light on for a long time


    All of a sudden, he seemed to wake up.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I was a little surprised, as if I was surprised by my own environment.


    Again!


    Xie Yuchen can''t help but be frightened.


    This time, no one else around, he can no longer calm.


    He stumbled back to his room, shaking and opening his sleeve. On his white arm, a strange red line loomed from the palm to the bend of his arm.


    This is the third time.


    The first time was at this time the night before yesterday.


    After he lost consciousness, he didn''t come out of the room, just sat on the floor of the room all night.


    The second time, this morning.


    After his illness, he went out to find Gu nanshang. As for what he had done, he really didn''t remember.


    I only remember that when I was sober, he was sitting in front of Gu nanshang eating glutinous rice balls, while Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi were looking at him with strange eyes, so he noticed the abnormality, but he pretended to be calm and tried to cover up his amazement by coaxing Gu nanshang to take medicine.


    And the third time, just now.


    He clearly remembered that he was dressing his face in the room, but after a sudden pain in his body, he didn''t feel it any more. When he woke up, he went outside Gu nanshang''s yard again.


    What''s done, what''s to be done.


    He doesn''t even know!


    He remembers that since the old man Qi Su first met him in Kunlun Mountain, he planted a centipede in his body. Three days later, a red line appeared in the palm of his hand. But at that time, his whole heart was searching for Gu nanshang, and he had no time to take care of him.


    Later, with the passage of time, the red line gradually began to spread.


    Now, it''s in the arms.


    And he was also very suspicious that the reason why he had such symptoms now was absolutely because of the bug.


    But he didn''t know what would happen in the end.


    Now it seems, blindly avoid Qi Su is not enough, still have to go to him to make it clear!

 Chapter 1003

    The next morning.


    The news of Gu''s memory came to the barracks.


    Gu jingcan was very excited, and immediately ordered the messenger to send Gu Qinghong the news, while he rode quickly back to Yucang county.


    Song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang County, was ordered to hold a banquet to entertain the Duke.


    With the death of the governor of Qinghai half a year ago, song he''an did not dare to do some fancy dancing. Instead, he honestly prepared a good banquet for Gu Nan Sheng to get together with his father.


    Gu nanshang and his wife, Mo Yurong and Ning forget their worries, Gu jingcan and song he''an sit at the same table.


    When Gu jingcan looks at Gu nanshang, he is naturally overjoyed. In addition, when he hears that Gu nanshang is pregnant and has been fighting in the battlefield for more than 20 years, he kills countless people. He can''t help but blush.


    While giving Gu nanshang a dish, he told her to eat more. He murmured: "now even if I go down to see a Rui immediately, I won''t feel shameless."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, "Dad, what do you say? Our good day has just begun. What are you doing with these unlucky words


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu jingcan also immediately returns to his senses and nods his head with bitterness in his eyes. Then he drinks and celebrates with Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen and talks happily.


    Gu nanshang''s appetite is very small now.


    After eating for a while, Yun Jincheng was full. Although he was drinking with everyone, he had been secretly paying attention to Gu nanshang''s condition. Seeing that she put down her chopsticks, she immediately looked over and asked in a low voice, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve finished eating. I want to go back to sleep for a while." Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    Yun Jincheng wants to stand up and escort Gu nanshang back to his room, but Gu nanshang stops him. Then she says, "well, I''ll go back with Xi''an and Qianhe. You''re the biggest here. They''re all here. What do you say when you leave?"


    Looking at Gu nanshang so considerate, Yun Jincheng can''t help but feel relieved: if you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband!


    So he called Mo Xi''an and Xiao Qianhe, and asked them to carefully escort Gu nanshang back to his room.


    Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe have been guilty ever since Gu nanshang disappeared under their noses. Now it''s time for them to commit crimes and make contributions. Moreover, the crown princess is pregnant and pregnant with a little master. They are also happy.


    Nature is devoted to his duty and carefully protects Gu nanshang.


    After Gu nanshang greets Gu jingcan, Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe accompany him back to his room to have a rest.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan, Xie Yuchen and Ning forget their worries. Accompanied by song he''an, they drink happily.


    After nearly a month''s depression, everyone''s mood is good, and everyone''s face is red.


    Xie Yuchen is the first to stand up, he waved his hand: "no, I can''t drink any more, I have to go out to wake up."


    After that, he staggered up and walked out of the dining room.


    Gu jingcan always had a good impression on Xie Yuchen. He looked at his back with a smile and said, "Mo Yurong is good at everything, but he has a poor capacity to drink."


    Yun Jincheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    And the county magistrate song he''an immediately flattered: "the duke said yes, come on, villain give the Duke full up."


    Then, it''s a full cup.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang returned to his room, he felt sleepy.


    After taking off his coat, he went to bed for a lunch break. Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe waited on Gu nanshang to sleep. Mo Xi took a sword manual and looked at it again, while Xiao Qianhe took a needle and thread to do it.


    They sat down at Gu nanshang''s bedroom table.


    With the lesson of the last time, they dare not let Gu nanshang out of their sight at the moment.


    After Gu nanshang lay on the bed, he ordered Mo Xi to put down the curtain beside the bed. Finally, after confirming the safety, he took the opportunity to get into the warehouse.


    She is familiar with this warehouse.


    After going in, everything inside was the same as usual.


    Gu nanshang first looked at the bracelet on her wrist, because she didn''t know whether it was the one she lost or not. She was a little worried.


    Then, in accordance with her own operation practice, she took a knife and made a cut on her finger and put the blood on the bracelet. Finally, with Gu Nanshan''s full attention, the two drops of blood slipped into the pattern of the bracelet and randomly flashed a weak red light.


    Gu nanshang was very happy.


    This scene is as like as two peas.


    She can go back;


    Xiaohua can also go back!


    Gu nanshang had no time to be excited, but suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Qianhe said, then got up to open the door.


    Mo Yurong''s impeccable, wine smelling face appeared in their sight.


    Xiao Qianhe was stunned and asked curiously, "little city master, why are you here?"


    Mo Yurong''s face turned red slightly after drinking the wine, but his eyes were calm. He just said faintly: "I''ve come to talk to a Sheng about something."


    "The princess is asleep."


    After Xiao Qianhe said it, he stood in front of the door.


    Gu nanshang in the warehouse of things outside, listen to a clear, quickly out of the warehouse, into the bed.


    Then, just to the outside of Xiao Qianhe said: "Qianhe, let Xiaohua come in."


    Xie Yuchen was welcomed into the door, and Mo Xi quickly opened the curtain of Gu Nanshan''s bed. After seeing Xie Yuchen, Gu Nanshan laughed and joked: "Xiao Hua, how much wine did you drink today? You look red. "


    Xie Yuchen awkwardly took out the corner of his mouth, and then spoke to Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe blandly: "you two go out, I have something to tell you."


    Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe were unwilling.


    However, Gu can''t resist Gu''s trust in Xie Yuchen. Although Gu doesn''t know what secrets Xie Yuchen wants to tell her, he still nods to them: "go out." Just in time, she also has good news to tell him!


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe turn reluctantly.


    Until they left, Gu Nansheng looked at Xie Yuchen in surprise: "Xiaohua, I''m also looking for you. What do you want to say when you look for me?"


    "Ah Sheng, what do you want me to do?" Xie Yuchen did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Gu nanshang gave a mysterious smile and whispered: "Xiaohua, we can go back. I''ve got the bracelet back. I''m not driving you away, but I want to tell you that we can go back anytime you want."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen didn''t show too much joy on his face. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    Gu Nansheng smiles and finds that Xie Yuchen''s mood is not right: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohua? Not happy? "


    "Ah Sheng, do you believe me?"


    Xie Yuchen did not answer the rhetorical question again.


    He is serious, let Gu nanshang can''t help a Leng, and then in his eyes, nodded: "I naturally believe you."


    If, in this world, Yun Jincheng is her favorite person, then Xiaohua is her most trusted person.

 Chapter 1004

    Xie Yuchen smell speech, Mou color one sink, ask a way: "that if I give you a thing, I let you eat, will you eat?"


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed.


    Today''s Xie Yuchen is really a bit strange.


    But she nodded honestly: "yes. What are you going to give me? "


    Because she believed that Xiaohua would never harm her.


    Gu nanshang''s forthright, let Xie Yuchen face flash some joy.


    He immediately took out a pill from his pocket and handed it over to him: "then you eat it?"


    "What is this?"


    Gu nanshang took the medicine in surprise.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that yesterday morning, Xie Yuchen took out this medicine and gave it to her, but she had not recovered her memory at that time, so she did things completely according to her preference.


    Like it or not.


    So, at that time, she refused!


    But at the moment, Xie Yuchen again took it out for her to eat.


    In fact, she is really a little curious about what Mo Yurong gives her.


    After Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi went out of the door, he felt strange in his heart. Xiao Qianhe thought about it and said, "Shiyi, I always feel that the young city master is strange these two days. Otherwise, you can watch the Crown Princess here, and I''ll go to find the crown prince."


    "Well, good." Mo 11 nodded.


    Xiao Qianhe ran fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang in the room also stares at Xie Yuchen, hoping that he can give her an accurate answer.


    Trust him, but tell her what it is?


    But Xie Yuchen''s eye color slightly sinks, the complexion is also stiff, obviously not willing to say more.


    This time, Gu nanshang, who was just surprised, could not help suspecting, "Xiao Hua, it seems that something is wrong with you today."


    Soon, the door came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    It is Yun Jincheng, Gu jingcan and others who rush over after hearing Xiao Qianhe''s reply. There is a little panic on Xie Yuchen''s face. He immediately steps forward and grabs Gu Nanshan''s neck. The strength is so strong that Gu Nanshan can''t resist at all.


    "Xiaohua, you hurt me!"


    Gu nanshang''s chin is pinched to pain, and Xie Yuchen, also quick, wants to take advantage of her mouth opening gap, the pill into Gu nanshang''s mouth.


    But because Gu was struggling, he didn''t succeed.


    Yun Jincheng kicks them open and rushes in. He just sees Xie Yuchen pinching Gu Nanshan''s chin.


    "Xie Yuchen, you let her go."


    Yunjincheng said, internal power a mention, toward Xie Yuchen attack.


    Xie Yuchen is not good at martial arts.


    But at the moment, he is as light and easy as a God to avoid the attack of Yun Jincheng.


    After a miss, Yun Jincheng attacks again, forcing Xie Yuchen back two steps and leaving Gu nanshang. Xiao Qianhe immediately steps forward and holds Gu nanshang, who is nervous. Seeing that she seems to vomit, she asks anxiously, "what did you give us to eat?"


    Now Gu nanshang is pregnant, and her daily life and diet are very strict. How can she eat strange things at will!


    "Nature is a good thing!"


    Xie Yuchen sneered and turned to run out.


    Yun Jincheng immediately flies to chase after him. As a result, when he is at the door, he sees Gu jingcan. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he stops Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen raises his hand and punches at Gu jingcan. He is so strong that he doesn''t look like a normal person.


    At this time, Xie Yuchen, no matter in his eyes or in his expression, was extremely fierce. He was not as romantic and gorgeous as he used to be. The description of Pian Pian childe was a bit crazy.


    Finally, or rather forget worry came forward, with three silver needles into Xie Yuchen''s several big acupoints.


    Xie Yuchen just turned his eyes, "Dong --" and fell to the ground.


    That pill, when fighting, I don''t know where Xie Yuchen put it, but because of Xie Yuchen''s sudden attack, Gu Nanshan was frightened. Not long after, she felt that her head was heavy and a little sleepy.


    He was guarded by Yun Jin and soon fell asleep.


    Rather forget worry for her pulse.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu jingcan are anxious to come forward to ask about the situation, but he just face deep, said: "don''t worry, she''s OK, just sleepy."


    But at the beginning of pregnancy, most pregnant women are sleepy.


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about this symptom;


    It is Xie Yuchen''s circumstance, seem particularly troublesome.


    Because after he was stun, he was not only pale.


    He''s delirious, completely unconscious.


    Rather forget worry also for his pulse, but brow deep lock, dignified expression.


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help frowning and asked, "master, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Now he has been stabbed by my golden needle and fainted."


    The expression on Ning Wangyou''s face was also very serious: "I searched his whole body, but I didn''t receive the pill that ah Sheng said, so I don''t know what the pill is, but one thing, I''m sure, Qi Su planted a centrifugal poison in Mo Yurong''s body."


    "The magic bug?"


    I do not know why, Yun Jincheng heard the name, the bottom of my heart was angry, a bad premonition.


    Ning forgets worry and laughs: "centrifugal Gu is a kind of Gu insect evolved from the mother of blood line Gu. Centrifugal Gu, as the name suggests, the mind of the person who is in the middle of Gu will be gradually affected by Gu insect. According to the speed of blood line spreading on his arm, he has not had several attacks of centrifugal Gu, so at present, he is still in the controllable range, but he will stay for a long time, He will live as a puppet after the centrifugal poison has completely eaten into his mind. Strictly speaking, the effect of this thing is similar to that of forgetting worry jade dew, but people who have been poisoned have better control than people who have drunk forgetting worry jade dew. "


    Because, as long as you control the evil spirit, you will control mo Yurong.


    This words a, cloud Jin Cheng''s eyebrow palpitates for a while, Mo Yu Rong is by Qi Su grab.


    Qi Su was the only one who could have played a trick on him.


    Mo Yurong, who has lost his mind, is going to give Gu nanshang something that is inexplicable. The most likely thing is that Qi Su gave it to him;


    With the hatred between Qi Su and Gu nanshang, would that be a good thing.


    Is worrying, Xie Yuchen on the bed suddenly woke up.


    First he opened his eyes in a daze. Then he looked at Yun Jincheng and the people around him and asked curiously, "why don''t you go out to drink? What are you doing here?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color a twist, come forward to grasp his chest skirt, deep voice asked: "I ask you, Qi Su in the end gave you what things, where is the pill hidden by you?"


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? What pills?" Xie Yuchen''s face is really not quite understand expression, as if he really don''t know.


    "Don''t play dumb for me."


    Yun Jincheng is in a bit of a hurry.


    Rather forget worry raised his hand to stop the impending fury of Yun Jincheng, mouth explained: "centrifugal Gu attack, no matter what he did, he will not remember."


    The implication is that Xie Yuchen really doesn''t know what he did to Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 1005

    "The magic bug?"


    Xie Yuchen asked, although there was no special surprise on his face.


    But in fact, because of Ning forgetting you, he determined that the centipede Qi Su planted in his body was what Ning forgetting you said.


    Yun Jincheng glared at him and didn''t speak.


    In the end, Xiao Qianhe came forward and told Xie Yuchen what happened before. After a long time, he thought about it slowly: "you mean I wanted to take strange things to ah Sheng when the poisonous insects broke out. What happened to her in the end? Did she eat them?"


    "I didn''t eat it." Xiao Qianhe corrects the right way.


    This time, Mo Yurong''s eyebrows also jumped a few times, some regret on his face.


    In fact, he had already noticed his abnormality. He should have been away from Gu nanshang at that time.


    In this way, even if he is in danger, he will not be involved in Gu nanshang.


    But he couldn''t bear it.


    He was reluctant to give up Gu nanshang, who had lost his memory. After Gu nanshang recovered his memory, he had planned to leave today after having dinner with Gu jingcan and others.


    Although Xie Yuchen''s attack on Gu nanshang is not dangerous, after this attack, Xie Yuchen finally made a decision: he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, he went to Gu nanshang.


    He said, "ah Sheng, I''m sorry. I don''t know what I''ve done to you, but it''s definitely not a good thing. I want to leave Yucang." And leave you.


    Gu nanshang stares at Xie Yuchen''s eyes without blinking.


    Xie Yuchen was under the centrifugal Gu thing, she already knew, but she would not blame him. She stares at Xie Yuchen''s eyes and asks: "Xiaohua, do you want to find Qi Su?"


    Xie Yuchen did not speak, but confirmed Gu nanshang''s guess.


    He really plans to go to Qi Su immediately after Yu Cang. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive, but he can''t stay at Gu nanshang''s side, because he feels that he is too terrible after the attack of Gu poison.


    "I don''t know what Qi Su wants me to do, but if I stay with you, there will be more uncontrollable things. I don''t want to regret things when they are irreparable. Maybe he won''t deal with you when I go to him."


    That''s why he has to go.


    "You are stupid."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded softly, "I know from Qi Su that he is insidious and cunning. If you go, can you still have you? What''s more, his apprentice cuckoo died because of me, and I killed his precious insect that he had carefully raised for decades. Do you think he will let me go just because you go back? "


    "But I can''t do it if I don''t go. The attack on me is more and more frequent. The master forgetting worries says that as time goes on, I will be less and less awake. If I stay here, I don''t know what I will do in the future."


    He felt that Qi Su deliberately let him go, the purpose is to let him back, close to Gu nanshang, so as to do some bad things.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    She knew Xie Yuchen''s worry. After thinking about it, she said, "Xiaohua, if I can get rid of the insect in your body?"


    "How?"


    Xie Yuchen was surprised.


    "Let''s go back."


    Gu nanshang said seriously, "Xiaohua, I''ve found the bracelet. I know you don''t want to go back because of me. I can promise you that we''ll only solve the bug in your body by medical means when we go back. After that, you must bring you back, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Xie Yuchen was a little surprised.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said his conjecture: "Qi Su put an insect in your body in an attempt to control you. You know the advancement of modern medicine. I think maybe we can go back and operate directly to get the insect out. Without the insect, you should be able to get rid of Qi Su''s control, don''t you think?"


    Xie Yuchen thought about it, though he didn''t want to admit it.


    But there is no denying that Gu''s words are quite reasonable.


    Seeing Xie Yuchen''s hesitation, Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "well, I promised you to wait for you and let you come back to be the first beautiful man. Are you still happy?"


    Xie Yuchen hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed!


    Gu Nanshan wants to take Xie Yuchen back to modern times. It''s not suitable to publicize it to the outside world, but he has to tell Yun Jincheng.


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng thought for a long time in silence, and finally put forward a condition: "you should take him back, OK, but you should also take me."


    On the one hand, Gu nanshang''s body is not at ease;


    He is also not at ease. If after Gu Nanshan goes back, Xie Yuchen makes a little trick or something, and Gu Nanshan can''t come back, then he will regret it. After all, Xie Yuchen''s famous saying says that he should take Gu Nanshan away from him by all means and regardless of the consequences.


    Of course, there is another important reason why he wants to go back with Gu nanshang.


    Gu told him about her family structure. He knew that Gu had a father, a mother and a grandmother in modern times.


    He felt that as Gu''s man and son-in-law, he should visit his parents-in-law and get their approval.


    Therefore, after Gu Nan Sheng persuaded Xie Yu Chen, he began to persuade the prince.


    "Yun Jincheng, it''s not that Su Luobai hasn''t returned to Beijing all the time, or that he''s ready to take revenge. If you go with me, what about the war in western Xinjiang? How can we explain the disappearance of the prince? "


    It will take at least a few days to go.


    Yun Jincheng stubbornly shook his head: "ah Sheng, the war in Xijiang, with our father and Qinghong, there will be no problem at all. Moreover, you are only one month pregnant now. My master also said that your fetal image is not stable and you should not work too hard. I will follow you and help you run. Moreover, most importantly, I hope to visit my father-in-law."


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Gu Nan Sheng answered in a low voice.


    "Not this one, but the one in your family!" Yun Jincheng said it sincerely.


    In fact, Gu nanshang was not considerate. She should have taken Yun Jincheng to meet Gu''s father and mother, but she was busy all the time. Now she goes back with Xiao Hua and is pregnant again. It''s a double happiness to take her son-in-law home at this time.


    Want to understand these, cloud Jin Cheng that sincere small eyes son moved Gu Nan Sheng.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    Because Xie Yuchen''s poisonous insect attacks have been very frequent, Gu nanshang also felt that this matter should not be delayed. After the three people together, they began to prepare for their departure.


    The prince can''t go missing at will, so Yun Jincheng finds an excuse in advance to go on a tour and inspect the lives of the people on the border, so that if they don''t have time to come back, they can cover their eyes and ears.


    All these are arranged by Mo Yi.


    Of course, for the prince''s father-in-law to prepare the meeting ceremony, Yun Jincheng also did not forget, specially told some.


    When they were ready, they went to the warehouse with Gu nanshang in the backyard room of the county government.

 Chapter 1006

    Once again came to the warehouse, cloud Jincheng for warehouse items have been used to, so did not show any strange expression.


    Gu nanshang first brings them into the warehouse. Looking at them, Gu nanshang worries for a while.


    People in this era all pay attention to the body and skin. Their parents will never cut their hair. In addition, Yun Jincheng is the prince. He can''t cut his hair just for a few days.


    And Xiaohua''s hair, also raised for a long time to grow, this long and smooth, like the appearance of black waterfall, stinky he can''t bear to cut.


    In the end, Gu Nan Sheng simply gave the rubber band to tie them, and wearing a hat was not so conspicuous.


    Then, in the interior, he found an improved, ancient style and self-cultivation men''s vertical collar suit for them. As soon as the suit was put on the upper body, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help smacking his tongue: the abdominal muscles, the figure, the waist


    Tut Tut, you look good. You can wear anything.


    After finishing up, Gu Nansheng took a knife to cut his hand and let blood go. He started the door leading to modern times, which made Yun Jincheng very sad.


    Three people once again appear at the door of Gu''s material storage warehouse. Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen look at each other and almost cry.


    And Yun Jincheng is full of curiosity.


    He also learned something about this era from the novels Gu Nanshan gave him. He knew that the environment Gu lived in was very different from the one he lived in. However, he did not expect that it was such a scene.


    High buildings, streets, cars


    It''s completely beyond his knowledge.


    At the same time, it also makes Yun Jincheng''s heart feel a little heavy: ah Sheng used to live in such a good environment. This time, he wants his father-in-law to nod and get his blessing. This task is not a little arduous!


    At the door of the storage center, the car stopped.


    Gu nanshang went directly to find the manager and asked for a car key.


    Management once met Gu nanshang. When he saw Gu nanshang, he was surprised: "second, second miss, is it really you?" Isn''t it true that these two young ladies have fallen into the river and have no bones?


    And so on, the vision of management falls on Xie Yuchen again.


    Isn''t he the one who fell into the river with the second young lady as mentioned in the news?


    Is it true that the original news was all rumors!


    "Yes, give me the key. I''m in a hurry to see my father." Gu nanshang urges the management to take the key.


    The manager nodded quickly, quickly took out the key and handed it to her: "second lady, are you anxious to attend today''s group banquet? There are no good cars here, only my Audi. If you don''t dislike it, you can drive my car first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered.


    She felt that it was too time-consuming to go back, so she let Xiaohua drive and go to the hospital first.


    Give Xie Yuchen a check first, make sure the condition;


    In addition... She is now pregnant for more than a month. Generally, pregnant women in this month will do B-ultrasound to see the baby''s fetal heart rate. She also wants to check it and go home after confirming that there is nothing wrong.


    Car, carrying three people towards the hospital.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t drive for a long time. Suddenly he felt very excited.


    While showing off all kinds of driving skills, he turned on the radio in the car. There was a news broadcast on the radio: the stock of Gu''s group had been falling all the way since its successor disappeared in the river. Recently, it was rumored that Gu''s group would choose another successor. As soon as the news came out, Gu''s stock had been rising all the way. Today, Gu''s powerful people gathered a large number of celebrities in Jinsheng Huating. It is said that after the banquet, The person in power of the Gu family will announce the new successor of the Gu family


    As soon as the news came out, Xie Yuchen subconsciously stepped on the brake, and then looked back at Gu nanshang with a serious face.


    "Ah Sheng, shall we go to Jinsheng Huating first


    Gu Nansheng is the heir appointed by Gu''s father. If Gu''s celebrities have chosen a new successor today, Gu''s position will be gone.


    Of course, this is not the point that Xie Yuchen cares about.


    What he cares about is that according to the current staff of Gu family, the new successor should be Gu Nanyu.


    After such a long time, although he didn''t say it, he had already gone back and forth in his heart. It wasn''t because he had been cheated that the car ran out of control and rushed into Jialing River. But in Gu''s family, he really couldn''t think of a second one besides Gu Nanyu.


    Therefore, if Gu''s father chooses Gu Nanyu as his successor, he is not only worthless for Gu.


    It''s not worth taking care of dad and the whole family!


    Gu nanshang turns her eyes and looks at Xie Yuchen. She knows what he means.


    If she comes forward at this time, the matter of heirs may be suspended!


    To tell you the truth, she was a little unhappy when she gave Gu Nanyu Gu''s father''s hard work, especially when she knew that she deliberately killed her and even implicated Xiaohua, she even hated Gu Nanyu.


    While she pondered, Yun Jincheng beside her felt her hesitation.


    Slightly shook her hand, and then slowly said: "Sheng, do what you want, just follow your heart."


    Gu nanshang turns his head and looks at Yun Jincheng.


    Finally, she nodded, shook her head to Xie Yuchen and said: "forget it, Xiaohua, let''s go to the hospital first."


    If she goes out at this time, she will be crowned with the reputation of fighting for inheritance.


    However, she wants to be with Yun Jincheng.


    It''s too much to hold on to Gu''s inheritance right. After all, she has no time to take care of this side. It''s better to let go.


    "But..." Xie Yuchen frowned slightly.


    "Xiaohua, I know what you mean." Knowing his worry, Gu Nan Sheng quickly comforted him, and then said, "I have my own consideration. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the hospital first. "


    She won''t fight for property;


    But it doesn''t mean that she is the Virgin Mary, who will make Gu Nanyu the murderer!


    Xie Yuchen see her insist, then don''t say much, after nodding and driving toward the hospital.


    Finally, it stopped at the gate of the first hospital affiliated to Gu group.


    The two men got out of the car first, and immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd.


    Both of them are very tall. Their posture is as straight as a pine. With the help of the body-building suit, they are very slender. In addition to their nearly perfect facial features, they immediately attract some excited screams of Yankong Meizhi.


    In addition, they are both wearing an improved version of the old style men''s clothing, which suddenly looks like a couple''s clothing.


    One by one, they all quickly took out their cell phones.


    While brewing their own saliva, while the two crazy photos.


    Xie Yuchen for all this, although feel long lost, but also quickly get used to, after all, he is back to the mainland, that is also let beauty throwing flower Ying car existence.


    Although Yun Jincheng is also used to being looked up to by others, those people were shy and timid before, and they didn''t dare to look at him directly. However, the naked gaze of these women makes him feel very uncomfortable, and he can''t help frowning.


    A group of Yankong girls couldn''t move their eyes when they looked at them.


    Even, there are two dowagers, with an aunt like smile, gossip came forward and asked: "two little brothers, you are wearing lovers'' clothes, but also left lovers'' hair, you must be a pair?"

 Chapter 1007

    This, two people''s eyes instantly changed.


    After looking at each other, their eyes were full of disgust at the same time.


    Gu nanshang is the last one to come out. When he hears Gu nanshang open the car door, Yun Jincheng immediately supports her, and even raises his hand to block her head. His mouth also says thoughtfully: "wife, slow down."


    "Wow... Sure enough, all good men are well-known


    "Yes, yes, it turns out that my little brother has an object."


    A large group of young beauties holding their own pink stars, envy staring at Gu nanshang look, this, see the cloud Jincheng more uncomfortable.


    How can these women not be reserved at all?


    He grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and whispers: "wife, let''s go, let''s go."


    "What''s the rush?"


    Gu Nansheng laughingly looks at Yun Jincheng, who is slightly embarrassed. Unexpectedly, this old driver will have stage fright.


    "I think these women''s eyes are scary." It''s like eating people. Besides, there''s another reason he hasn''t said well. That''s the clothes of these women. It''s so cool!


    Some of them are OK. Although they are very transparent, they have broken the whole body, but some of them are a little too much: it''s the same as taking a belt and tying a piece of cloth around the body.


    It''s no different from walking on the street in a belly bag!


    These women are really


    Too bold.


    Yun Jincheng feels that she doesn''t dare to see those women, and pulls Gu nanshang away quickly. Compared with the embarrassment of Yun Jincheng, Xie Yuchen is more natural. After scolding Yun Jincheng silently in her heart, she laughs: "don''t be nervous, rival. This is the beginning!"


    With that, he took the lead in going to the hospital.


    This hospital is one of Gu''s hospitals.


    Whether it''s Gu Nanshan or Xie Yuchen, you can go directly to the VIP channel.


    A few people went to VIP internal medicine first, want to see Xie Yuchen''s situation first.


    Xie Yuchen''s doctor is the most respected vice president of the hospital.


    He is a close friend of Gu''s family. He is also an uncle who watched Gu and Xie grow up. When he saw Gu, he was also surprised¡° Ah Sheng, is it really you? "


    "Yes, uncle Lin."


    Gu Nansheng responded, first explained to Vice President Lin that this matter must be kept secret, and only after he got permission did he say what he wanted.


    Vice President Lin heard that Xie Yuchen had an insect in his stomach and wanted to take it out. He was even more surprised. "Such a thing is unheard of. OK, I''ll take a CT scan for you first."


    With that, he made a list of diagnosis and treatment.


    In Xie Yuchen''s spare time for CT, Gu nanshang made a request to Vice President Lin: "Uncle Lin, can you help me contact my father now?"


    "Chairman Gu?"


    Vice President Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "it is said that Chairman Gu has a very important party today, which we can contact. However, you are lucky today. Our president also went to attend chairman Gu''s banquet today. I can contact the president for you."


    Gu''s father is usually busy in business, so it''s impossible to get in touch with everyone. But today, the president of the hospital is also invited to attend the banquet. As long as you get in touch with the president, you can get in touch with Gu''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Sheng Hua Ting.


    The celebrity banquet of Gu group is in full swing.


    After Gu''s mother showed her face at the party, she went back to the rest room and couldn''t help wiping her tears. Gu''s father was not in a good mood.


    Since Gu Nansheng''s car fell from the river crossing bridge, their tears are really about to run dry. In recent months, Gu''s stock has been falling all the way. Even though they are very reluctant to hand Gu over to Gu Nanyu, they have no choice for Gu''s future.


    Outside the reception, Gu Nan Yu dressed herself in a well cut bra dress, which made her noble and elegant. She carried a red wine glass and was among the celebrities at the banquet, with a proud face.


    She has been waiting for more than 20 years and planning for more than 10 years.


    Finally, she squeezed out Gu nanshang. After today''s reception, she became Gu''s successor.


    At the same time, the president of the first hospital received a video from the vice president. After he got through, he went to the rest room.


    Gu''s father and Gu''s mother are not in a good mood. After Gu''s father comforted Gu''s mother for a few words, he was just about to get up and go outside when he saw the president of the first hospital coming in with a mobile phone.


    "Ma!"


    When Gu''s mother saw Gu''s smile in the video, she burst into tears: "ah Sheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xie Yuchen''s inspection report came out.


    Under the detection of CT rays, Vice President Lin saw the location of the insect lurking in Xie Yuchen''s body. He looked excited and surprised: "it''s really a strange thing that there are live worms. Yuchen, the worm has been found. I think it''s possible to use minimally invasive surgery to take it out. There should be no problem, but when are you going to do it?"


    Xie Yuchen thought about it for a while and said, "in two days, I want to accompany ah Sheng back home first."


    The president''s face is very serious, quite some painstaking advice: "Yuchen, I have never seen a disease like you, so you are willing to have an operation in two days, there is no problem, I can promise you, but now you absolutely can''t leave the hospital, you must stay in the hospital, so that we can observe at any time!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Xie Yuchen appears very hesitant.


    Gu nanshang knows that Xie Yuchen is worried that she will be opposed by Gu''s father if she brings Yun Jincheng back. He is worried that she can''t cope with it, so he wants to accompany her.


    But.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "Xiaohua, your body is more important. You stay in the hospital first. I''ll take care of it at home. If I can''t cope, I''ll call you and you can help me."


    Xie Yuchen thought about it and finally nodded.


    Then, under the gaze of the medical staff, Xie Yuchen was admitted to the VIP ward of the hospital.


    But before he left, Yun Jincheng suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but remind him: "Uncle Lin, isn''t he? You said before that you can take out the worm by operation, but I want to remind you that the worm is not more than the ordinary worm. Please be careful, medical staff who participate in the operation. "


    In fact, he wanted to suggest that when Xie Yuchen had an operation, he watched it in person.


    But I''m afraid that it will cause the dissatisfaction of Vice President Lin, so I can only gently remind you that the person who used this method to poison is the western region wizard who used the first method to poison. What he made is very evil.


    Vice President Lin nodded politely to Yun Jincheng: "this is..."


    "Uncle Lin, he''s my husband." Gu nanshang immediately went forward to add.


    With this level of identity, Vice President Lin''s face became very polite. He nodded in appreciation and said, "OK, we will pay attention. Thank you for reminding us."

 Chapter 1008

    After that, he opened his mouth to Gu nanshang and said, "you, like your father, have always had a good eye for picking people."


    Sure enough, it''s a simple sentence.


    Leng is Gu PA Gu Ma, together with Gu Nan Sheng and Yun Jin Cheng have been praised.


    After Xie Yuchen was admitted to hospital, Gu nanshang asked the dean to open a B-ultrasound sheet for early pregnancy. The Dean immediately showed a smile: "is ah Sheng pregnant?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Congratulations. If chairman Gu knows this news, he will be very happy." Vice President Lin said, he specially gave Gu nanshang a list, let her go directly to the VIP B ultrasound room.


    Gu Nansheng takes the B-ultrasound list from the Dean with a smile and takes Yun Jincheng to the VIP B-ultrasound room.


    The first pregnancy test, is the need to hold urine.


    Gu nanshang began to drink water consciously since she came into the hospital, but now she still hasn''t, so she had to take the cup and pour water again.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see this, quickly press her on the stool, "I go to pour."


    Gu nanshang is also happy to be at leisure, sitting on a stool to take up his post.


    However, just as Yun Jincheng was pouring water, a young nurse with pink stars in her eyes, holding a mobile phone, excitedly went to Yun Jincheng and said: "little brother, you are so handsome."


    Yun Jincheng glanced at her and saw that her dress was much better than the woman who only wore a piece of cloth outside.


    He nodded to her out of politeness.


    Attracted the little girl can not help but want to hold the heart scream, finally, the little girl to Yun Jincheng said: "little brother, can you give me your mobile phone?"


    mobile phone?


    Yun Jincheng frowned slightly and looked at something in the girl''s hand.


    He had seen this thing in Gu nanshang''s warehouse before, which was a bit like the one she read novels. Although he didn''t know what the mobile phone was for, he was sure that the girl wanted to hook him up!


    So, his face a Su, cold way: "you are not a mobile phone, why want me?" Then he took the water and left.


    ¡°£¡¡± The little girl was stunned.


    Then, she quickly recovered, caught up with the pace of Yun Jincheng, and said: "no, little brother, I don''t mean that. I mean, can I add your wechat?"


    "No!"


    Yun Jin answered.


    After that, he no longer took care of the little girl and quickly brought the water to Gu nanshang: "my dear wife, come and drink water."


    Gu nanshang noticed this scene since the little girl came out. Looking at Yun Jincheng''s reply, she couldn''t help sympathizing with the little girl. Finally, Yun Jincheng gave her another sentence, "good wife, come to drink water." she only felt cold all over.


    He tried to reach for the water, but he was shunned by Yunjin.


    "Here, I''ll feed you."


    Yunjincheng said, sitting beside Gu nanshang, very affectionate to Gu nanshang feed water.


    Intimacy of the action, it is to let Gu nanshang a little embarrassed, quickly said: "I come."


    "Is it the way I feed you?"


    Yun Jincheng was surprised for a moment, then staring at Gu nanshang: "do you want to use your mouth?"


    "You must have some face!"


    Gu nanshang was embarrassed by him. Although she was disgusted, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Jincheng leaned over and said in a low voice: "little lady, are you sure you really don''t want to take your husband''s oath of sovereignty? Look at the little sister over there, she''s going to eat your husband! "


    Gu Nansheng thinks this is true.


    If she didn''t stay with Yun Jincheng, maybe those young ladies really want to swallow Yun Jincheng.


    The friendly interaction between the two is seen by the little girl before. Then, after Gu Nanshan gains a wave of envious eyes of the little girl, the little girl turns back to the duty room.


    Soon, Gu can go in to do B ultrasound.


    After entering the door, Yun Jincheng suddenly found that the girl who had been chasing her for mobile phone and wechat was the doctor who was checking Gu nanshang.


    Can he say that he has a little regret.


    If he had known that the little girl was checking for ah Sheng, he would not have been so indifferent to her. Now, what if the little girl took the opportunity to embarrass ah Sheng?


    It turns out that Yun Jincheng thought more about it.


    Although the little girl still can''t help showing her admiration for him, because of this, people look at Gu nanshang with more admiration.


    In addition to Gu nanshang''s VIP status, the little girl''s attitude is extremely good, and her tone can be gentle: "Miss Gu, your husband is really handsome. Come on, lift your clothes up."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and lies down. Yun Jincheng hears the words and immediately comes forward to help.


    If you don''t want to talk about VIP guests, no one is allowed to be around when ordinary people do the inspection. But when we get to Gu Nanshan, Yun Jincheng not only follows in, but also helps.


    When he heard what the little girl said to Gu nanshang, he immediately nodded and said seriously, "yes, I''m her husband, so you have to call her Mrs. Yun."


    Gu was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Yun Jincheng to learn so fast.


    Yun Jincheng is proud to pick an eyebrow at Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang used to show him some books called "novels". Does she think he just learned the posture from the men called "President"?


    Not really!


    He also learned a lot.


    Especially after he learned Gu''s identity, Meng Sheng paid more attention when he wanted to visit his real father-in-law laotaishan.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Yun are very affectionate."


    The little girl complimented enviously, and then began to check Gu nanshang.


    Suddenly, with a surprise on her face, she said, "Congratulations, Mrs. Yun, you are pregnant with twins, and the two babies are well developed. They have already started to have a heartbeat. Do you want to listen to them?"


    Gu nanshang was stunned, and then understood.


    She took Yun Jincheng''s hand and asked, "Yun Jincheng, you heard that the baby in my stomach is twins."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng is also excited.


    But he was more curious to look at these so-called "instruments" in front of him, and he was also very puzzled. Can these things really detect the children in ah Sheng''s stomach, especially when the little girl told Gu nanshang that B-ultrasound showed that the baby was well developed, and that it was twins.


    He looked at the screen that he couldn''t understand, subconsciously a little nervous.


    Nervous, he held Gu nanshang''s hand gradually tightened.


    Gu nanshang, aware of Yun Jincheng''s nervousness, pinches his hand and signals him not to worry.


    The little girl was also very considerate. After the sound of the fetus was released, the strong and powerful heartbeat gradually came out.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    "The heartbeat is so strong that both babies are healthy." The little girl exclaimed.


    Gu nanshang was not so excited, but when she heard the baby''s heartbeat, she couldn''t help but get excited. Holding Yun Jincheng''s hand, she reminded, "Yun Jincheng, it''s the baby''s heartbeat. Do you hear it?"

 Chapter 1009

    Yun Jincheng bent her eyebrows and nodded: "well, I heard it, I heard it."


    Baocai is so big that he can hear his strong heartbeat.


    This world is amazing.


    Two people finish pregnancy examination, make sure there is no problem.


    Suddenly, a nurse opened the door of the VIP room and said, "Gu Xiao... Er, Mrs. Yun, Mr. Yun, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are here."


    The previous video with Gu''s parents in the vice president''s office made them leave the group''s banquet in advance and fly to the hospital.


    Gu nanshang immediately stood up after hearing the speech. Then she thought of something. She turned to Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, wait here first. I''ll meet my parents and introduce you later."


    Actually, Xiaohua is right.


    Gu''s parents have high hopes for her. If they suddenly tell them that she''s married, they will certainly be unable to stand it!


    "Why wait?"


    Yun Jincheng grabs Gu nanshang and says, "ah Sheng, I know what you''re thinking, but since I''m here to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I should show my sincerity first. My new son-in-law hides when he comes to the door for the first time. It''s not good."


    Gu nanshang see cloud Jincheng insist, immediately also don''t say what.


    Nodded, with cloud Jincheng together to welcome out.


    Gu''s father and mother came out of the special passage in a hurry. At a glance, they saw Gu nanshang waiting in the corridor. Gu''s mother couldn''t help but burst into tears: "ah Sheng."


    "Ma."


    Gu''s nose is also sour.


    Gu''s mother first held Gu nanshang in her arms. After she really felt Gu nanshang''s existence, she couldn''t help wiping her tears and sighing: "ah Sheng, where have you been? My father and I are going to search the whole sea city and can''t find you. My mother really doesn''t want her for you."


    "Mom, you are my mom. How can I not want you?" Gu Nan Sheng said, tears also fell down.


    If not after the last accident, she couldn''t find the bracelet, she didn''t want to disappear again without any reason!


    While Gu''s father was on the side, compared with the excitement of seeing Gu nanshang last time.


    After all, he could bear it a little longer. Now he was deliberately gloomy and said, "do you know how to come back? Since it''s OK, why don''t you come back early? "


    Gu nanshang wanted to explain, but she didn''t expect that before she spoke, Gu''s mother couldn''t help coming out to protect her. She said, "what do you say? My daughter is not easy to come back. Can you talk well? If you don''t like opinions, you can go back."


    Gu''s father was scolded and stopped talking.


    But only he knew how excited he was to see his daughter back!


    The scene of mother daughter meeting made people present extremely complicated.


    Cloud Jincheng looking at Gu nanshang tears, the heart more uncomfortable.


    He came forward and said in a low voice: "ah Sheng, we saw... Mom, it should be a happy thing. How can we wipe tears?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly wiped the tears on his face.


    And Yun Jincheng''s words also turned Gu''s father''s and mother''s attention. Gu''s mother looked at the man who was superior in appearance and temperament and asked, "he is..."


    "Hello, mom. My name is Yun Jincheng, and I''m a Sheng''s husband."


    Relying on the modern etiquette of self-study, Yun Jincheng introduces himself to Gu''s mother.


    Let alone, Yun Jincheng learned the modern etiquette and way of speaking based on Gu Nanshan''s novels. If Gu Nanshan had not known his background, he would not have doubted his origin.


    But, this words a, but instantly let Gu PA Gu Ma Leng.


    Among them, Gu''s father looked at Yun Jincheng incredulously: "what do you say?"


    Husband?


    Gu nanshang is only in her early twenties in modern age. In the eyes of Gu''s parents, she is still a child, so it''s really hard for them to accept the sudden appearance of a husband.


    Yunjincheng face two old full of respect, once again said: "Dad, my name is yunjincheng, is a Sheng''s husband."


    Gu''s father just felt a breath.


    He just felt a wave of anger rising from the bottom of his heart, straight to his head. Without thinking a word, he blurted out: "so ah Sheng hasn''t been home in recent months, and he hasn''t contacted with his family. Is he with you?"


    The tone of anger, let Gu nanshang feel a little bad.


    She wanted to open her mouth to help Yun Jincheng say a word, but Yun Jincheng nodded earlier than her: "yes."


    No matter what the reason is, what Gu said is also true.


    He can''t argue.


    As soon as the two affirmative words fell to the ground, Gu''s father''s face suddenly collapsed. He not only looked at Yun Jincheng''s poor eyes, but also looked at Gu nanshang''s eyes with anger, "Han Zhi, you take ah Sheng home first."


    Gu''s mother had never seen Gu''s father get so angry. She immediately nodded and pulled Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, let''s go home with my mother first."


    "Yun Jincheng, go."


    Gu nanshang winked at Yun Jincheng and motioned him to catch up.


    But before Yun Jincheng''s steps moved, Gu''s father''s cold voice came from his ear: "I care about my family, and I don''t welcome outsiders."


    This is not to accept Yun Jincheng.


    "Dad Gu nanshang''s heart is not good.


    Yun Jincheng is the prince of a country, not only in Beiming, but also in canglan. When did he receive such a cold reception.


    However, at the thought that the other party is Gu nanshang''s father and the woman he loves most is born by the other party, Yun Jincheng is not angry. So he threw Gu nanshang a reassuring look and said obediently, "ah Sheng, you go back with your mother first, and I''ll talk to our father first."


    It is said that a girl is better than a father;


    But in fact, when it comes to understanding one''s father, one''s daughter is not the most clear person.


    Gu nanshang looks at Gu''s father''s posture, and knows that Gu''s father''s anger is not a star and a half. If she leaves today, maybe he will be so angry that he doesn''t know what to do with Yun Jincheng.


    So, she must not go.


    Immediately Gu nanshang went to Yun Jincheng, took his hand and said to Gu dad, "Dad, Yun Jincheng is my husband and the father of my baby. He is my family. Do you really want to embarrass us in public?"


    Now it''s in the hospital. Although it''s a VIP passageway, there are many home security personnel around.


    They are outsiders!


    "Am I ugly to you now?" Gu''s father is not angry. Now it''s them who make him look ugly!


    Looking at Gu''s face, Gu Nan Sheng stamped his foot in a coquettish way: "Mom, look at Dad..."


    Gu''s mother is a woman. Women are more kind-hearted.


    Besides, just looking at Yun Jincheng, she also thinks that he is not bad either in appearance or in temperament. As for the identity, after all, he is outside now, which is not the place to do business. She sighed a little, looked at Gu''s father and advised him, "after all, he is outside, let''s go back and talk about it."

 Chapter 1010

    When Gu''s father saw that his wife was on his daughter''s side, his face became more ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng said directly: "Dad, if you really can''t accept us, then I''ll go back with Yun Jin Cheng, and I won''t come back in the future!"


    Gu''s father in the whole Haicheng, also can be regarded as the existence of the wind and rain. When did he receive such a threat? If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s already ordered by Gu''s father to carry it to Jialing River to feed the fish.


    But it was his own precious daughter who threatened him now.


    What else can we do?


    Of course, it''s accommodation!


    He glared at Gu''s mother angrily and scolded: "you''re used to it. I tell you, there''s no room for negotiation here."


    Finish saying, first one step gas rushed downstairs.


    After Gu''s mother looked at Gu''s father and left, she looked back at Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng and said, "your father is hard hearted and soft hearted. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng follow Gu''s mother in a car.


    On the way back, although Gu''s father was very angry, he could not help but let the driver in front keep a steady speed and go home with the car behind Gu. After Gu''s mother''s complaint, Gu finally understood why Gu''s father was so resistant to Yun Jincheng.


    At that time, Gu''s father asked Yun Jincheng, "so ah Sheng hasn''t been home in recent months, and hasn''t contacted his family. Is he with you?", And Yun Jincheng answered "yes.".


    Gu nanshang''s last disappearance has already made the whole Gu family in a mess.


    Gu''s grandmother was even worse, and she went to many hospitals to get better.


    However, Gu Nansheng disappeared again after he suddenly appeared last time.


    This time, like the first time, the Gu family used all their relations to find Gu nanshang. Finally, the traffic police''s road surveillance found that the car Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen were riding rushed into the Jialing River from the river crossing bridge.


    Under such circumstances, although Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen''s bodies were not found, they must have been doomed.


    In order to avoid further stimulation to grandma, Gu''s family had blocked the news of Gu''s disappearance again, but she didn''t know who leaked the news. Grandma Gu still knew the news of Gu''s falling into the river.


    Gu granny in stimulation, then myocardial infarction, no longer rescue.


    The death of grandma Gu caused a sensation in Haicheng.


    Therefore, when Gu''s father learned that Gu had been with Yun Jincheng for several months, but he didn''t even come back to attend Gu''s funeral, he must have thought that Yun Jincheng deliberately didn''t let Gu come back.


    So, my heart must be very angry!


    After listening to Gu''s mother''s story, Gu Nansheng can''t help but cry when he thinks of loving his grandmother since he was a child because of his myocardial infarction.


    Yun Jincheng looked at it, and felt uncomfortable.


    He can understand Gu Nansheng''s heartache, and he is also distressed to see Gu Nansheng so sad.


    While patting her on the back, she comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t be sad. Grandma is such a good person. If she is alive in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want to see you so miserable. Moreover, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the two babies in your stomach, right?"


    Once again, when it comes to children''s affairs, Gu''s mother''s heart is also pulled up.


    She looked at Yun Jincheng and asked, "Mr. Yun, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Mom, just call me Jincheng."


    Yun Jincheng''s tone was full of respect, and then said: "before you came, I had a physical examination with ah Sheng. The hospital said that the baby in ah Sheng''s stomach is a twin."


    Hearing this news, Gu''s mother was stunned at first, and then suddenly became happy: "really, that''s great."


    As a woman, her thoughts are different from Gu''s.


    She thinks that it''s not so important for Gu''s man to help him manage his family. After all, Gu''s family is rich, so it''s not necessary for him to find a son-in-law with a good family background.


    Just be nice to your daughter, that''s enough!


    Although she still doesn''t know the details of Yun Jincheng, she can see her kindness to Gu nanshang.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang also maintained Yun Jincheng in every way.


    It can be seen that the two young people like each other.


    At the beginning, when she was with Gu''s father, it was because she had been married for many years that she adopted Gu Nanyu and came back to Chongxi. Then she gave birth to Gu nanshang. Now Gu nanshang has her twin grandchildren.


    She didn''t have time to be happy, and there was no reason to stop them from being together.


    Gu''s mother can accept Yun Jincheng so quickly, which really surprises Gu. But because of Gu''s grandmother, her eyes are always red.


    Two cars went back to Gu''s home one after another.


    Before Gu''s father could get off the bus, Gu Nanyu rushed out of the room angrily and said to Gu: "Dad, you and mom are not at the party this afternoon. Where did you go? I couldn''t get through to you, and no one answered when I called your assistant. How could you just leave me at the reception? "


    Of course, these are not the things she cares about.


    What she cares about is that for the sake of Gu''s stock, Gu''s father has decided to make her Gu''s successor. The purpose of holding the reception is to take the opportunity to publicize the news for her.


    But today, until the end of the party, Gu''s father and mother didn''t show up. In this way, her successor has no face!


    Gu''s father was still angry because of Gu''s relationship with Yun Jincheng, so he didn''t look very well. She didn''t notice the fact until Gu''s words were finished.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanyu''s heart clapped for a while, subconsciously asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, she can''t make Gu''s father angry any more, and can''t let her heir slip away. So, she has to act according to the circumstances.


    Gu''s father snorted and went into the villa.


    Gu''s mother came down from a car behind. Seeing this, Gu Nanyu came over quickly. Just as she wanted to tell Gu about it, she suddenly saw Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng sitting in the window.


    Her face turned white and her voice was sharp, with unspeakable shock.


    "Gu nanshang, how can it be you?"


    Gu nanshang came out of the car first, looked at Gu Nanyu, sneered and said, "are you surprised to see me, my good sister?"


    "You, why did you show up?"


    Gu Nanyu''s face is full of disbelief. The tire of that car has been tampered with, and the car successfully fell into the river according to her plan. Why didn''t Gu nanshang die!


    "This is my home. What''s wrong with my appearance here?" Gu Nan Sheng said lightly, and then asked: "how, listen to my sister''s tone, it seems that I''m not welcome back?"


    The tone of these words, how to listen to have a bit of strange feeling.

 Chapter 1011

    Gu mother also surprised to see.


    Gu Nanyu is quick to respond, she first embarrassed smile, and then said: "how can? You are the second lady of the family. The door of the family will always be opened for you. "


    Then, her eyes fell on Yun Jincheng and asked, "who is this?"


    "Oh... He''s my husband."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, answered, and went straight forward to the villa with Yun Jin Cheng''s arm. He didn''t want to introduce them to each other, leaving Gu Nan Yu a little embarrassed.


    Gu''s mother just looked at Gu Nanyu at this time and explained the matter of leaving early: "Nanyu, today your father and I left early from the cocktail party to pick up ah Sheng and Jin Cheng to go home. As for the things agreed before, I''ll discuss with your father after the things at home these days have been dealt with, and then I''ll choose another day to hold a new press conference."


    With that, Gu''s mother also turned into the room.


    Gu Nanyu looks pale and stares at the back of several people, unconsciously biting his teeth and clenching his fists.


    The nail with beautiful manicure was pinched into the meat, forming a few faint, bloodshot traces, but she was not aware of the pain.


    After Gu''s family came home together, Gu''s mother began to make a list of the things that the family prepared for Gu''s body. The room was always kept. People cleaned it all the year round, and the daily necessities were well prepared. There was no need to prepare for her.


    But Yun Jincheng''s things need special preparation.


    After people took orders, they quickly went out to prepare.


    The housekeeper came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Yun, we have prepared the guest room for you to rest in the evening. Here, please follow me to see what else we need to prepare."


    Yun Jincheng has been shocked by the magnificence of Gu''s family since he entered Gu''s family.


    He had known for a long time that Gu nanshang was not an ordinary person, but he did not expect that her home was more gorgeous than the palace of Beiming.


    After a brief talk in the hospital, he knew that Gu''s father didn''t like him, so he was ready to be embarrassed when he entered the door. Therefore, now that he was arranged to the guest room, he didn''t show any displeasure, instead, he nodded politely¡° Thank you


    "This way, please." The housekeeper stooped.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu nanshang suddenly stops the housekeeper. She knows that it''s Gu''s father who wants to take over Ma Wei to Yun Jin, so her man, of course, has to protect himself.


    She said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, Mr. Yun is my husband. He just wants to stay with me. There is no need to arrange another room."


    The housekeeper''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, still respectful: "second lady, this is the master''s order."


    "I don''t care. I''ll live with him anyway." Gu Nan Sheng''s temper also came up.


    Finally, or yunjincheng compromise way: "Sheng, you don''t for me and dad too stiff, go to the guest room then go to the guest room, it''s OK." Besides, it''s not once or twice that he went over the wall.


    With his lightness skill, he can sleep anywhere he wants!


    It''s really unnecessary to let Gu''s father face down in front of his servants.


    For the general knowledge of Yun Jincheng, Gu''s mother is still in the eye. She has already put down her heart, and gradually has some good feelings for Yun Jincheng.


    So, she also began to persuade: "ah Sheng, Jin Cheng is right. Your father is angry now. Don''t add fuel to the fire now. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade him later."


    Gu nanshang heard the speech and had to give it up.


    After a period of calm, Gu''s anger really dissipated.


    Gu''s mother knew his temper well, so she found a chance to enter the study in the afternoon and went to persuade him for a long time, "you, now other people''s children are at home. You, the father-in-law, are you really going to hide all your life?"


    "What father-in-law? Ah Sheng is too young to be sensible, so do you? " Although Gu''s father was a little less angry, he still maintained his position on Gu nanshang.


    He said: "I don''t care whether ah Sheng and that smelly boy are married or not, but on my account book of Gu Hetian''s family, ah Sheng is not married. She is single, and I don''t recognize her son-in-law."


    Gu''s mother rolled her eyes and asked, "do you recognize your son-in-law or your daughter? Twin grandchildren, do you still recognize them? "


    "Daughter, of course I do, twin grandson..."


    Gu he said the weather anxiously, and then suddenly recalled the meaning of the second half of Gu''s mother''s words.


    He frowned: "do you mean ah Sheng is pregnant?"


    "Yes, ah Sheng, they have gone to the hospital for examination, a pair of twin grandchildren of Jiankang." Gu''s mother said with a smile on her face: "ah, I dream to see ah Sheng marry a good man, start a family and have children. Now this wish has come true."


    "You can realize what you want. If you know what the man is, you can realize your wish." Gu Hetian replied anxiously, and then asked incredulously, "are you really pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s twins." Gu''s mother nodded for sure.


    This time, Gu Hetian''s expression became a little mysterious.


    When he thought of his daughter who had been holding her in his hand for more than 20 years as a baby, he was suddenly arched by a strange man. He still hated Yun Jincheng in his heart, but when he thought of the twin grandchildren.


    In his heart, he seems to be a little happy.


    Finally, he waved his hand: "all my daughters and children stay. I have plenty of money to take care of my family. I can afford ten or eight more. But that stinky man, drive him away. I don''t like him!"


    It is said that when lovers meet, they are especially jealous.


    For Yun Jincheng, the rival who robbed his last lover, Gu Hetian really can''t raise half of his favor.


    "If I want you to go, I won''t go."


    Gu''s mother said haughtily, and then said: "besides, He Tian, people come to visit us specially. You are also a powerful figure in Haicheng. How can a young man come and scare you into your study and dare not go out?"


    "I''m afraid of him. You say I''m afraid of him."


    Gu Hetian was so anxious that he ran downstairs, but he soon understood that this was his wife''s provocation.


    At last, he sighed, "I tell you, don''t use provocation on me. Anyway, my daughter''s household register shows that she is single. I just don''t recognize her son-in-law."


    Looking at the stubborn Gu Hetian, Gu''s mother silently said: you don''t have a look. Now your baby girl is all in the man. How much does it matter whether you recognize her or not?


    Of course, in order to avoid irritating Gu Hetian again, Gu''s mother thought about it and didn''t say it.


    On that day, I had a very strange dinner.


    Gu Hetian is angry all the time, but he doesn''t see Yun Jin. Gu Nanyu also lies that he is not well and hides in the room.

 Chapter 1012

    When Gu''s mother learned about it, she went to Gu''s room to ask her about her illness. After she was sure that she was ok, she went downstairs. Finally, on the dinner table of Gu''s family, there were only Gu''s mother and Yun Jincheng.


    "Go on, let''s have dinner," Gu said


    "But Dad won''t come down for dinner?" Gu Nan Sheng is a little worried.


    It''s a bit too cruel for me!


    "It''s OK. He won''t die if he doesn''t eat a meal."


    Mother Gu took the couple to the dining room¡° Today''s dishes are specially made for you by sister-in-law song. Have a taste, Jin Cheng. You can sit down, too. "


    Yun Jincheng nodded, "thank you, mom."


    Gu nanshang''s appetite has not been very good since she was pregnant. She can''t eat much.


    "Sister-in-law song, bring up the stewed swallow dishes for the second lady."


    After Gu''s mother told her sister-in-law in the kitchen, she turned back and said to Gu nanshang, "you are not alone now. No matter how bad your appetite is, you have to eat more for your children. It''s good for you and your children to eat more oatmeal. When I was pregnant with you, I ate a lot of oatmeal, so I made you white and beautiful."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Or how to say in this world, only their parents are really good to their children.


    Gu nanshang has not felt Gu''s mother''s kindness for a long time since he passed through.


    Now, my eyes are red.


    After dinner, Gu''s mother said to Yun Jincheng, "Jincheng, although we ah Sheng like you very much and I''m willing to accept your son-in-law, ah Sheng''s father is angry now. Ah Sheng should be very clear about his temper. The more you fight against him, the more angry he is. So, you''d better not fight against him, understand?"


    This should be about accommodation tonight.


    Gu Nan Sheng understands what Gu Ma said, but when she thinks of Gu''s father''s attitude towards Yun Jin Cheng, she is not happy except for apologizing.


    Yunjincheng holding her soothing pinch, very decent to Gu mother nodded: "mom said is, I will listen to Dad''s arrangement, tonight''s room, I also believe that Dad''s gas is only temporary."


    Although the task of the father-in-law is really arduous at present;


    But he is Yun Jincheng, the prince of the northern underworld. He can even deal with those in his family and court who plan to kill him all day long. He is confident that he can deal with Gu nanshang''s father, but it''s just a matter of time.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang always stands by him, which makes him more confident.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng said this, Gu''s mother was naturally satisfied. She immediately got up and said, "well, speak first. If you''re tired, let the housekeeper take you to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll go up to see ah Sheng''s father."


    "Good bye, mom."


    Yun Jincheng stood up and looked respectfully at Gu''s mother upstairs.


    Until Gu Ma''s figure completely disappeared, Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng apologetically and said half jokingly, "do you regret coming back with me now?"


    How nice it is to be the prince of the northern underworld who is calling the wind and the rain over there. He wants to come back with her, but he gets such a cold reception.


    "No


    Yun Jincheng shook his head honestly¡° No matter how much blame you will face, as long as you are always on my side, I will not feel aggrieved. "


    Gu nanshang is also afraid of Yun Jincheng''s discomfort. He forced out a smile, and then changed the topic and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the guest room."


    "Good."


    In fact, the villa is not a single house.


    It''s a building similar to a castle. Yunjincheng''s guest room is on the third floor of another building. There is a passage connecting the main building in the middle.


    It''s the farthest room from Gu nanshang''s bedroom in all the guest rooms of Gu''s family. It can be seen that Gu Hetian doesn''t like Yun Jincheng, the man who robbed him of his last lover!


    On the way to the guest room, Gu nanshang suddenly thought of a question. She said to Yun Jincheng, "Yun Jincheng, tomorrow I want to go to worship my grandmother. Will you accompany me?"


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    From Gu Nansheng''s wailing after hearing the news of his grandmother''s death, Yun Jincheng thinks that Gu Nansheng must be an important person to him.


    "Ah Sheng, can you get me a mobile phone, too?"


    Since Yun Jincheng saw the video of Gu Nansheng and Gu''s parents in Vice President Lin''s office, he was very surprised. He always wanted to get one. Before, he had no time. Now that he was free, he put it forward.


    Gu nanshang: "what do you do with your mobile phone?"


    Most importantly, he can''t use it!


    "I want to know more about you." Yun Jincheng won''t admit that what he thinks most is that he can see his wife and children even when he lives in a remote guest room with his mobile phone.


    Gu Nansheng choked a smile, nodded, turned around and told the servants to prepare two new mobile phones.


    The servant quickly took the order and left.


    After Gu Nanshan sent Yun Jincheng to the guest room, he accompanied him to talk for a while. Most of them introduced things of this era to him. Yun Jincheng has a good memory. Basically, after Gu Nanshan said it, he can remember it.


    What''s more, his operation ability is also very strong.


    Without paying attention to Nansheng''s teaching, he has mastered how to use household appliances such as air conditioners and refrigerators.


    Then, Yun Jincheng found that it was really good in this era.


    At present, most parts of the northern underworld are in severe cold. It''s freezing all over the place.


    But here, it''s midsummer.


    Although the weather is hot, there is a kind of box called "air conditioner". The room is completely cool, and there is also a refrigerator. You can take out ice anytime and anywhere to cool down. Just for this, looking after your home at present is comparable to the imperial palace of the northern underworld.


    After a while, the servant who was in charge of preparing the mobile phone came back and sent two of the latest couple''s mobile phones.


    Yun Jincheng is very satisfied with this.


    When the servant left, he said to Gu nanshang, "wife, can I borrow some money from you? Don''t worry. After I go back, I''ll give it back to you and double it! "


    "What are you borrowing money for?" Gu nanshang is more curious.


    Yun Jincheng complacently raised his mobile phone in his hand and said, "I think I should be rewarded for that servant''s good work."


    From Gu nanshang''s words, Yun Jincheng learned the special meaning of "lovers'' money". Therefore, the servant bought a couple''s mobile phone for the couple, which greatly pleased the prince;


    The prince is in a good mood. He is very generous;


    However, the prince himself slowly found out some things. For example, he felt that the money spent in this era must be different from that in the northern underworld, so it must be very strange to reward money, so naturally he had to borrow money.

 Chapter 1013

    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing, and then said honestly: "even if you are willing to reward, they don''t dare to take it. Forget it. However, we should put some money on us. It''s too late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Then, the prince asked Gu nanshang for the usage of his mobile phone.


    About half an hour later, the prince not only mastered how to make wechat video with Gu nanshang, but also mastered how to make video, record and operate some mobile games.


    When he was holding a mobile phone to record a video for Gu nanshang, his learning ability surprised him.


    Soon, it was ten o''clock.


    The housekeeper appeared at the door of the guest room at the right time and said respectfully to Gu nanshang, "miss two, the master said you should go back to your room to have a rest."


    The fight between the two ended abruptly.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng reluctantly. Do you think it''s easy for her?


    Yulu was forced to separate from yunjincheng because of forgetting worries. It''s hard to remember. When she went home, she was separated like this!


    "Go ahead, don''t make the housekeeper embarrassed."


    Yun Jincheng rubbed Gu nanshang''s head and said, "although the air conditioner is really cool, it''s not good to fall asleep. Remember to prepare a thin blanket when you go to bed. Don''t be greedy for the cool."


    Although, he did not want to be separated from Gu nanshang;


    But now in order to please his father-in-law, Lao Taishan, it''s better to bear with it.


    "Well, you too."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, and was urged by the housekeeper, she just left the guest room.


    People, come out of Yun Jincheng''s room, just walk around the corner and leave his sight. Gu nanshang''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s a video cue.


    Gu Nansheng took it up and couldn''t help laughing. Then he connected the video with a smile. Yun Jincheng''s smiling face appeared in his mobile phone: "wife, we have been separated for more than three seconds. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "I think so."


    Gu nanshang''s gloomy heart was amused by Yun Jincheng''s behavior.


    While chatting on video, they walked back laughing and talking, completely ignoring the housekeeper and the servants who were fed dog food by them.


    Until Gu nanshang came back to the room and closed the door, the door of a room on the second floor opposite her room was slowly opened, revealing Gu Nanyu''s face with fierce hatred.


    Gu Nanyu has been staring at Gu''s room for a long time.


    All of a sudden, a young woman''s voice came from behind her. She said, "Nan Yu, you have to think clearly. Gu Hetian and his wife adopted you back just to make you happy for their family. They gave birth to Gu Nanshan later, as well as the father of Gu family. He made a will since he was a child, and Gu Nanshan is the successor of Gu family, Now that Gu nanshang is back, as the successor, do you think you still have drama? "


    Gu Nanyu''s eyes sank. She closed the door and turned to stare at the young woman in the servant''s clothes. She snorted coldly: "is this related to you?"


    The woman hears speech, immediately then anxious.


    Soon made a face painstakingly, I was for your good appearance, mouth advised said: "Nan Yu ah, not sister-in-law talkative, is really sister-in-law for you not worth it."


    Before the woman finished her words, Gu Nanyu impatiently interrupted her: "Xu Xinyu, I advise you to pay attention to your identity. I''m Gu Nanyu, the eldest lady of Gu''s family. Twenty five years ago, I''m not his sister of Wu Dajun, and you''re not my sister-in-law! It''s very kind of me to take you and your husband and wife in charge of your family. Don''t be so self righteous. "


    Xu Xinyu''s face changed immediately.


    "Yes, yes, mainly because I''m not worth it for you, so I forget my identity for a moment, and I won''t do it again next time. However, miss, if you think about what happened to Maybach last time, although it was very secret, it''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t guess it was related to you by looking at Gu Nanshan''s attitude towards you in the afternoon, If she came back this time on purpose to rob you of your property, then it''s really nothing to do with you. "


    "Need you to remind me?" Gu Nanyu glared impatiently at Xu Xinyu.


    Xu Xinyu was scolded to shrink his neck, lowered his head, did not let Gu Nanyu see the disdain in her eyes: God knows, if she did not want to rely on the identity of this sister, but also want to earn some money from Gu''s family, she thought she was so cheap, wholeheartedly so for her consideration!


    Gu''s father and mother were Gu Nanyu adopted from the orphanage. It is said that she was an abandoned baby at that time.


    But just 15 years ago, a middle-aged woman found Gu Nanyu, who was studying at that time. After a period of dog blood marriage without telling Gu''s parents, Gu Nanyu knew from that time that she was not Gu''s own daughter.


    Although she did not want to recognize her biological mother, she planted the seeds of hatred in her heart.


    Xu Xinyu''s man, Wu Dajun, is Gu Nanyu''s brother by blood.


    Wu Dajun is currently the deputy leader of the security team in Gu''s family. The last time Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen sat in the river falling Maybach, he did it. As for Xu Xinyu, he works as a helper in Gu''s kitchen.


    Grandma Gu''s death has something to do with her.


    They are also Gu Nanyu''s right-hand assistants in Gu''s family.


    Xu Xinyu scolded, Gu Nanyu heart depression also relieved some. Her face just slightly softened, and she asked, "you tell me, what should we do now?"


    After hearing this, Xu Xinyu said: "Miss, no matter what, Gu nanshang can''t stay here. Now Gu nanshang is making trouble with the master because of the man named Yun Jincheng. Why don''t we start from him?"


    "Yun Jincheng?"


    Gu Nanyu''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    In my mind, I saw the appearance of Yun Jincheng in the garden.


    It has to be said that although she has always liked Xie Yuchen in her heart, this one named Yun Jincheng is no worse than Xie Yuchen in appearance or temperament.


    "Yes, isn''t it because of this that Gu nanshang is at odds with the master? We just take this opportunity to give them a chance to make something out of nothing and kill people with a knife. If we frame Yun Jincheng, who does Gu nanshang think it is?" Xu Xinyu flatters and agrees.


    Gu Nanyu heard the speech, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Now the whole Gu family knows that Gu Hetian doesn''t like Yun Jincheng. If something happens to Yun Jincheng, the first suspect must be Gu Hetian.


    At that time, Gu Nanshan will turn against Gu Hetian. Gu Hetian doesn''t like Yun Jincheng. The more Gu Nanshan shows concern, the more angry he is. The father daughter relationship is really easy to disappear.


    Gu Nanyu made up her mind, but when Yun Jincheng''s face flashed from her mind again.


    She made a decision.

 Chapter 1014

    That night, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang had a video chat very late, until the new mobile phone had no power in the early morning.


    Gu Nansheng considered that it was very dangerous to use his mobile phone while charging, so he said goodbye to Yun Jincheng and made an appointment to see him the next morning.


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Jincheng took the charger and charged the phone.


    In the process of charging, he almost opened the video player in the mobile phone without any teacher, and Gu nanshang''s smiling face soon appeared in it.


    This is a video taken by Gu nanshang while teaching him to use his mobile phone.


    Looking at Gu nanshang laughing in his mobile phone, Yun Jincheng thinks that this thing called mobile phone is really good. He can see his precious wife anytime and anywhere. He just doesn''t know if his wife will let him bring one when he returns to Beiming.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a knock came from the door: "knock, knock."


    Then there was a female voice: "Mr. Yun, are you there?"


    Yun Jincheng gets up and opens the door.


    A young woman appeared at the door. Xu Xinyu took a cup of tonic and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Yun. The second young lady ordered the kitchen to stew for supper and asked me to bring it to you."


    Yun Jin''s eyes sank.


    To tell you the truth, Gu nanshang hasn''t worried about the midnight snack for him for a long time.


    Moreover, not long ago, he was still making a video with Gu nanshang. At that time, Gu nanshang did not mention that she had ordered the kitchen to stew for a night and wanted to send it to him. So there is something strange about this woman''s appearance now!


    However, he still quietly smile, said: "you put it on the table."


    Xu Xinyu nodded, put the food cup on the table in the room respectfully, and then looked at Yun Jincheng with burning eyes, and said: "Mr. Yun, the second young lady explained, let me watch Mr. Yun go back after supper."


    Originally, I just suspected that she had a problem;


    At the moment, she must have a problem.


    However, Yun Jincheng knows that Xu Xinyu has a problem, but he has not heard Gu Nansheng tell him about the contradiction and hatred with Gu Nanyu, so he does not put the object of doubt on Gu Nanyu, but thinks that the appearance of Xu Xinyu should be Gu''s father''s meaning.


    After all, it''s understandable that Gu didn''t like him and wanted him to retreat.


    At the thought of Gu''s father''s intentional test, Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, took the cup and gulped a few mouthfuls, then put the cup down, looked at Xu Xinyu and said, "you can go back to recover your life."


    Since it''s the father-in-law''s test, he will carry it!


    Xu Xinyu see him so straightforward, immediately nodded, and then quickly took her things to leave.


    Anyway, the medicine in the soup is Gu''s latest strong medicine. As long as a little, it can achieve good results.


    After Xu Xinyu left, Yun Jincheng quickly closed the door and turned into the bathroom.


    He used his internal power to induce vomiting. Although the action was fast enough, it was a strong drug specially developed by Gu. Besides its good efficacy, it also had quick effect. Soon, Yun Jincheng felt a sense of dryness and heat rising in her body.


    He''s a man.


    Nature knows what this feeling means.


    Here, he also suddenly realized that maybe he thought things too simple.


    After all, even if Gu''s father doesn''t like him any more, he should not use such medicine to harm him, because if he makes unforgivable mistakes in Gu''s family because of this medicine, it must be Gu nanshang who is sad.


    Gu''s father loves ah Sheng so much that he would never like to see him suffer.


    However, in the whole Gu family, in addition to Gu''s father, who else would use such cruel means to deal with him?


    Soon he knew who was behind the scenes.


    Gu Nanyu put on a very interesting inner garment and pushed open the door of Yun Jincheng''s room. With the charm and coquettishness created on purpose, even the blind man knew what he wanted to do!


    Yun Jincheng awkwardly opened her head.


    He had seen many shameless women, but such a woman as Gu Nanyu had never seen.


    Yun Jincheng''s voice is very cold: "who let you in, get out!"


    "This is my home. Do I need permission to enter my own room?"


    Gu Nan Yu chuckled and walked into the door. Then he took the door of the room with him and said with a smile: "do you know what you just ate? I''m here to help you. "


    Help him?


    Hehe, Yun Jincheng can''t help sneering.


    If Gu nanshang knows that he is really with Gu Nanyu, then he is really finished with Gu nanshang!


    Worthy of being the best medicine, Yun Jincheng soon felt the discomfort of his body. In addition to the uncontrollable agitation in his body, his breathing became a little short. However, his tone was particularly firm: "I don''t need your help, you get out of here!"


    "Get out, ha ha..."


    Gu Nan Yu a smile, with an extremely sexy, extremely tempting posture, sitting on the bed of Yun Jin Cheng. She said, "are you sure you want me out of here? You will die without me


    To be sure, after taking that medicine, it''s easy to die if you don''t do it!


    "Go away!"


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes also become a little red. If he didn''t think that this shameless woman was Gu nanshang''s sister, he would have directly slapped her.


    However, he didn''t know the relationship between Gu Nanyu and Gu''s family. He thought Gu''s father and mother also cared about Gu Nanyu. So in order not to intensify the relationship with Gu''s father and mother, he chose not to chop her on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Nan Sheng hung up the video, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Gu''s mother upstairs was still talking to Gu''s father about things. When she came out of the study, she heard that Gu was still up, so she ordered sister song in the kitchen to send her some snacks.


    Now Gu nanshang, but a person to eat into three people''s nutrition.


    Gu nanshang''s favorite food is always in the kitchen. After receiving the order, sister-in-law song gives Gu nanshang a snack¡° Second miss, madam, let me send you some supper


    "Come in, sister song." Gu nanshang welcomed people in.


    Then looking at the things that sister-in-law song sent, she said with a smile: "sister-in-law song still hurts me. I know what I like to eat!"


    "It''s my pleasure that the second lady likes to eat what I cook." As she said that, she took out the midnight snack and put it in front of Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help praising: "well, it''s delicious. Sister song, your craftsmanship has improved again. Remember to teach me some other day." Gu nanshang is a foodie and has loved it since he was a child.


    So I have a good relationship with sister song, the cook.


    Her cooking skills were also taught by sister-in-law song.


    Sister song nodded: "well, good."


    "Ah, by the way, did Yun Jincheng send it there?" Gu nanshang was eating, and suddenly thought of the prince.


    Song''s sister-in-law is smiling slightly: "two young ladies rest assured, Mr. cloud there small Xu has already sent."


    "Xiaoxu? That little Xu


    Gu nanshang asked casually.


    "It''s Xiao Xu, the wife of Xiao Wu, the deputy head of the security team. She''s a good worker, but she''s too thoughtful." Songsao did not think much, casually said.


    However, it was her words that made Gu Nansheng pause.


    What''s Miss Xiao Xu''s favorite?


    She thought about it, put down the bowl, got up and walked out.

 Chapter 1015

    "Where are you going, miss two?" Sister song quickly followed her.


    "Go to the guest room, sister song. Help me find the housekeeper and ask him to go to the guest room at once."


    Gu nanshang all the way to the guest room, now she has already seen Gu Nanyu''s character, she knows Gu Nanyu is not a kind person.


    Moreover, Gu Nanyu''s possessiveness is very strong.


    If Xiaoxu is her favorite servant, then Xiaoxu must also know that Gu Nanyu doesn''t deal with her. In this case, Xiaoxu will never take the initiative to serve Yun Jincheng, because that will offend Gu Nanyu.


    Unless they have a secret.


    Gu Nansheng thought that his pace was fast, but he was stopped in the passage between the two buildings.


    Wu Dajun guarded the door and said, "miss two, the master has ordered that the door of the passage between the two buildings should be locked after night, and no one can pass through it without permission. After Mr. Yun lives in the guest room, the master makes a special explanation, especially that miss two cannot go to the guest room."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at Wu Dajun, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Dajun. I''m the vice captain of my family''s security team. I''m on duty tonight." Wu Dajun''s answer is not leaking.


    But Gu Nansheng snorted coldly in his heart. Wu Dajun is Xu Xinyu''s husband!


    Is the couple planning to work together to help Gu Nanyu?


    "Open the door. I''m going to see Mr. Yun." Gu Nan Sheng said it again.


    Wu Dajun insisted: "No. The Lord has orders. "


    "Do you know who I am? Are you afraid that I will let you go?" Gu Nan Sheng''s tone is very frightening, because the more Wu Da Jun insists, it shows that Gu Nan Yu is really hiding something from her!


    "Miss two, I have been ordered by the master. Even if you fire me, I can''t let you go."


    Gu Nansheng sneered and pointed to Wu Dajun with a kind of "you are cruel" and "you wait for me".


    Soon, the housekeeper under the leadership of sister-in-law song ran quickly.


    If you want to talk about the key of the house, the most clear person is the housekeeper.


    After the housekeeper came panting, he looked at Gu nanshang and Wu Dajun in surprise and asked, "second miss, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, already very anxious.


    So he didn''t care about the nonsense and said directly, "housekeeper, I''m going to see Mr. Yun. Open the door for me."


    "Oh, good."


    The housekeeper said, took out a key from his side, opened the door and said: "ah, speaking of the key, Captain Wu seems to have one in his hand, too?"


    You know, he works very hard for this family every day;


    In order to open a door, he pulled the old man who was nearly half a hundred years old out of his sleep in the middle of the night. It''s really torture!


    Wu Dajun smell speech, face flashed a trace of embarrassment, quickly lowered his head.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid Gu Nanyu''s plan is yellow. Does he have to go back to discuss with his wife and run as soon as possible!


    The door, soon opened.


    Gu Nansheng sneered, then pointed to Wu Dajun, motioned "you wait for me", and cut off Wu Dajun''s retreat.


    She said, "steward, arrest captain Wu and his wife Xiao Xu for me. Take care of them. I''ll come back to deal with them later." Finish saying, quickly toward the room of cloud Jin Cheng but go.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yun Jincheng''s roar, Gu Nanyu said, "I don''t want to --"


    However, Gu Nanyu''s words are not finished, the whole person is pinched by Yun Jincheng''s neck, and then directly opens the door, leaving her outside the door, and closes the door of the room.


    Yun Jincheng was surprised.


    He had already vomited those drugs, but he didn''t expect that he would be crazy because of the drug.


    He threw Gu Nanyu out of the door and turned to open the refrigerator.


    He remembered that there were lots of ice and drinks in it.


    He took out all these things and poured them into the bathtub of the bathroom. Then he added water to soak himself in the water that was about to catch fire.


    With the ice water inundating his body, it also washed away the sweat on his body because of forbearance, and let the almost uncontrollable impulse get some relief.


    But he is a new door lock.


    He thought that when he closed the door inside, Gu Nanyu couldn''t get in, but he didn''t expect that Gu Nanyu, with the key from Wu Dajun in his hand, easily opened the door again.


    Listen to the sound of the bathroom, Gu Nanyu disdained sneer, and then, especially cheap out of the cell phone.


    There are some small movies which are not suitable for children, and the volume is very high.


    The guest rooms are also soundproof.


    But the bathroom and bedroom in a room can''t be separated from each other.


    Yun Jincheng, who had been tormented by the bath fire, was slightly relieved by the ice water in the bathtub. However, listening to the unpleasant calls coming from his ears, he felt that the evil fire which was not easy to suppress had risen again, and gradually had a trend that he could not control.


    To keep himself awake, he punched the mirror in the bathroom.


    The glass split in an instant and broke to pieces.


    Yun Jincheng grabs a relatively large piece of glass and slides on his arm.


    The bright red liquid came out in an instant.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    However, the sting made him clench his teeth, and also made his nearly vague thinking appear a brief lucidity.


    Gu Nanyu outside the door heard the sound and laughed scornfully. Then he got up and took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, opened it and poured a glass.


    Then, while shaking the wine in the glass, he said gloating: "ha ha, I''ll tell you again. The drug that torments you is a strong drug newly developed by our pharmaceutical factory. What you eat is a high concentration of crude drug, so the effect is stronger and longer. Soaking in cold water is just a temporary relief. You will really die without a woman."


    After that, Gu Nanyu''s heart can''t help but feel proud.


    Although Yun Jin is a second-hand product for her, what does it matter to her who is not in the same place?


    She can''t count on Xie Yuchen.


    However, it would be a victory for her to rob Gu Nan Sheng''s man.


    After all, in Gu''s father''s and mother''s mind, she is an adopted daughter. If they know that they are with Yun Jincheng, they will not oppose themselves as they oppose Gu Nanshan. Maybe they will help Gu Nanshan to see Yun Jincheng clearly and help her!


    Yun Jincheng in the bathtub is extremely uncomfortable;


    And Gu Nanyu''s heart is very proud.


    At this time, the door of Yun Jincheng''s room was kicked open, and then Gu nanshang appeared at the door with the housekeeper and a large number of people. The voice of the small movie on the mobile phone immediately spread.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on everyone''s face.


    Gu Nanyu surprised to see to come over, see Gu nanshang red one eye, aggressive of walked in.


    Before she could speak, Gu Nansheng raised his arm and slapped her heavily: "screw you, I want to hit you for a long time!"

 Chapter 1016

    With this slap, Gu Nansheng did his best.


    Not only will Gu Nanyu even people with wine all overturned on the ground, her left face instant red swelling, mouth also exuded blood.


    Gu Nanyu was unbelievable at first. She never thought that Gu nanshang would appear at this time, so at this moment, she was completely confused.


    And Gu nanshang, after slapping Gu Nanyu, grabs the mobile phone and smashes it against the wall.


    The mobile phone broke in an instant, and the embarrassing cry stopped abruptly.


    Gu nanshang smashed the mobile phone, Gu Nanyu also come back, she is not willing to be Gu nanshang slapped, "Gu nanshang, you dare to hit me!"


    With that, he got up from the ground and wanted to fight with Gu nanshang.


    This together, Gu Nanyu''s figure at a glance.


    Originally, the people behind had been embarrassed by the sound of small movies in the room. Even some security guards who couldn''t see the situation inside the room couldn''t help guessing. This is Mr. Yun.


    In my father-in-law''s house, I''m still so energetic!


    But with Gu Nan Sheng''s abusive voice, people also understand that it''s not the case.


    So everyone''s eyes quietly came in. Naturally, Gu Nanyu, who had several gauzes on his body, could be seen.


    Mrs. song and the housekeeper both knew that Gu was pregnant.


    They are also the people who follow Gu nanshang into the room directly. Now they are watching Gu Nanyu rush towards Gu nanshang. Even for the sake of their children, they are also helping Gu nanshang.


    As a result, Gu Nanyu was stopped by the housekeeper and sister-in-law song.


    In order to avoid a fight between the two sisters, Gu Nanyu was dragged outside.


    This, born cheap, outside those who follow Gu nanshang came to guard, everyone''s eyes can''t help but fall on Gu Nanyu''s body, can''t move.


    If you want to say that this rich family is powerful.


    This chest, this figure, this long leg... Tut tut


    In the end, sister song found that this was not appropriate, so she scolded: "if you don''t want to be thrown into the Jialing River to feed the fish, take care of your eyes!"


    Although this era is open now, there are many women running around in bikini on the beach, but now it''s not on the beach, but at home. Gu Nanyu''s appearance is not good-looking.


    Then they bowed their heads and did not dare to look again.


    However, after just that, these people have already seen clearly what they should and should not have seen.


    One eye looks at the nose and the other nose at the heart. Even if there are some improper ideas in the heart, they will not be shown immediately.


    After Gu Nanyu is put out, Gu nanshang hears the sound of water in the bathroom, and she comes forward in a hurry.


    While shaking the door handle, he said: "Yun Jincheng, it''s me. Open the door."


    Just on her way over, the housekeeper noticed the abnormality through her order to detain Wu Dajun. Therefore, Wu Dajun could not bear the threat of coercion, inducement and threats.


    Before entering the door, Gu nanshang learned that Gu Nanyu had inherited the strong drug technical drug developed by Gu to Yun Jin.


    The original medicine is much more effective than the ordinary medicine.


    She is really afraid of Yun Jincheng this silly man, because want to resist hard, finally make life.


    Yun Jincheng, who has made two cuts on his arm with broken glass, suddenly hears Gu Nansheng''s voice. He suddenly stops, but can''t care about the blood on his arm. He quickly opens the door and pulls Gu Nansheng in.


    The familiar people in my arms make Yun Jincheng''s already vague thoughts recover a little clear.


    He gasped and said, "ah Sheng, I want to."


    "I know. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Nanshan looked at Yun Jincheng being tortured. His eyes turned red. He immediately held his face and kissed him.


    Gu Nansheng''s kiss makes Yun Jincheng''s consciousness on the verge of collapse.


    He hugged her and responded to her offer.


    Crazy gnawing, eager to tear her into the abdomen, the action of rude, almost to the extent of tyranny.


    Soon, there were traces of blue and purple on Gu''s neck.


    Those trace, fell in the eye ground of cloud Jin Cheng, suddenly, he froze, then panting of he, pushed Gu Nan Sheng away, tone with a trace of anger: "out!"


    "Yun Jincheng."


    Gu nanshang is a little confused, so she looks at Yun Jincheng, especially her bloody arm, which makes her feel more distressed.


    "I''ll let you out, out!"


    Yun Jincheng is another roar.


    His eyes were red, and his bloody arms were shaking faintly.


    This is the first time that Gu Nan Sheng talks to Yun Jin Cheng in such a big and fierce tone after he meets her. It not only makes Gu Nan Sheng stay in the same place, but also makes people outside the room wonder: isn''t this Mr. Yun the new son-in-law''s first visit? He yells at their Princess like second lady on the first visit. What''s the trouble?


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang stare at each other, no one will let anyone.


    Finally, Gu Nansheng was defeated, his mouth was shriveled, and all he thought was a word - "he yelled at her"!


    Then, wiping a tear, turned and rushed out of the bathroom.


    After Gu nanshang left, Yun Jincheng''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. Then, the glass in her hand moved to her arm again.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the guest room soon alerted Gu Hetian and his mother in the main room.


    After Gu''s mother heard the housekeeper''s reply that Yun Jincheng was suspected to have been drugged, she could not change her pajamas and ran out.


    Gu Hetian looked at him, not happy at the same time, could not help muttering: "what are you in a hurry? It''s just a little medicine. It''s amazing. "


    "Gu Hetian, in any case, Yunjin is a guest. Now the guest is in your house and has been given the original drug of the new drug developed by Gu. Do you really have no idea how powerful the drug is? Now you know how to make sarcastic remarks. Let me tell you, it''s not you. Even if the sage takes the medicine, he may not be able to bear it. " Gu''s mother said angrily and turned away.


    Gu Hetian speechless looking at his wife''s back, opened his mouth.


    Finally, he whispered in a stuffy voice, "if he can''t resist the temptation at all, how can he be worthy of my baby daughter? It''s so beautiful!"


    In Gu''s villa, there is a private doctor on duty all the year round.


    When the housekeeper saw that the situation was not right, he ordered someone to call for a doctor. Within five minutes, the private doctor in the villa quickly carried the medicine box and entered the guest room before Gu''s mother arrived.


    In the bathroom of the guest room, after giving Yun Jincheng two injections, the drug effect that torments him gradually recedes.


    There are three wounds on the arm cut out by glass, and bone can be seen deep.


    The doctor also helped him to do the trauma treatment, each wound was sewn needle, on the medicine, finally did the bandage.


    It''s already half an hour after all this.


    Gu''s mother went to see Yun Jincheng. The doctor made sure that he was ok except for the injury on his arm. As for the strong medicine, it won''t have any effect after the injection.


    Yun Jincheng looked at the apologetic mother Gu and said thoughtfully, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s very late at night. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    "You child."


    After such a stubble, Gu''s mother''s attitude towards Yun Jincheng is even better.


    Finally, she stood up and said, "take a rest. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some tonics for you. As for the matter tonight, I''ll discuss with his father tomorrow and give you an explanation."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Yun Jincheng said politely.


    Gu''s mother got up to leave, but before leaving the room, she was called by Yun Jincheng: "Mom, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 1017

    "What''s up, you say."


    "Call ah Sheng in for me."


    Yun Jincheng said, a little faint at the bottom of his heart.


    From Gu''s eyes and tears, he knows that Gu is angry.


    Gu''s mother nodded.


    Gu nanshang was yelled for no reason. He was really angry.


    However, she was worried about Yun Jincheng, so she did not go far, but stood in the corridor not far from the room.


    She thinks that Gu Nanyu has gone too far. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a video to Xie Yuchen, who lives in the hospital.


    The video is connected.


    In the screen, Xie Yuchen''s face is sleepy. He laughs: "what''s the matter, Xiao Shengsheng? What video do you send in the middle of the night? Do you find that you can''t sleep well without seeing him for a long time?"


    "Yes, yes, you are handsome. You are right about everything." Gu Nan Sheng rolled his eyes, then said solemnly, "how do you feel? Are you still used to it in the hospital? "


    "Habit, I don''t know how much it is!"


    Xie Yuchen said, leaning on the hospital bed, "say, in the middle of the night to find ye, what''s the matter? Are you and Yun Jincheng shut out by your father? If not, the villa is still vacant. Why don''t you go and deal with it for one night


    "No


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "Xiaohua, I want you to check two people for me, can you?"


    "Who?"


    "Wu Dajun and Xu Xinyu are our servants."


    Xie Yuchen puzzled looking at Gu nanshang: "your family, you just ask directly, what else to check?"


    "I mainly want to know their relationship with Gu Nanyu!"


    Xie Yuchen Leng for a moment, seems to understand Gu nanshang''s intention.


    He nodded and said, "OK, but the result may be tomorrow morning. As you know, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng just hang up the video, Gu mother came over.


    She stopped beside Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, he''s OK, but he wants to see you. Go quickly."


    "I''m not going."


    Gu Nan Sheng haughtily snorted: "you tell him, I''m angry."


    This guy, in front of so many people, yelled at her so ferociously, she didn''t want face!


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Gu''s mother couldn''t help laughing, then shook her head and said, "I just came to tell you that he wants to see you. As for what you want to say to him, you''d better go in and tell him. Alas, my mother is old and can''t stay up late. I have to go back to make up for sleep, or I won''t get up tomorrow."


    With that, Gu''s mother quickly turned and left.


    Gu nanshang, who was full of anger, could not help stamping his feet as he looked at Gu''s mother''s back as if she had fled


    What kind of world is this?


    At this time, mother should not pretend to persuade a few words, she has a reason to go down the slope of the donkey, and then can go into the house to see him, but this mother runs faster than the rabbit!


    Is this really your mother?


    Gu Nan Sheng silently Tucao, finally, still make complaints about the face, tiger face into the room of Yun Jin Cheng.


    The efficacy of Yun Jincheng''s body has subsided, and the wound on her arm has been bandaged.


    Because the bathroom was in a mess, Gu''s mother ordered the housekeeper to give Yun Jincheng a new bedroom. At the moment, he was lying on the bed, looking pitifully at Gu nanshang.


    "Ah Sheng?"


    Yun Jincheng spoke first.


    But Gu Nansheng turned his head and looked away, pretending to ignore him.


    "Ah Sheng?" Yun Jincheng called again.


    Gu still ignored him.


    All of a sudden, the original silence of the room suddenly came a sad, but also poor moan: "Oh, my arm so painful ah."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t put on any more. He went over in a hurry and said, "where does it hurt? Where does it hurt? It''s strange that there is such a big scar on his arm. It doesn''t hurt?"


    Yun Jincheng grabs Gu nanshang''s hand and holds it tightly. Then Gu nanshang looks at the smile between his eyebrows and eyes and knows that this guy is intentional. He is angry immediately: "Yun Jincheng, it''s time to kill you!"


    "I''m wrong, but I really have arm pain."


    Yun Jincheng pitifully begged for mercy and apologized, then seriously looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "were you angry just now?"


    Speaking of anger, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is really a little wronged, not hot and cold said: "you are in front of so many people roaring at me, do not allow people to be angry?"


    "Fool."


    Yun Jincheng scolded, and then explained: "ah Sheng, if I didn''t yell at you at that time, you won''t go out."


    By that time, he was on the verge of collapse and unconsciousness.


    He really wanted her.


    But he also remembered that she was weak and early in pregnancy.


    If he let his desire burst out, he would hurt her. Therefore, he would rather suffer himself than drive Gu Nansheng out, for fear that he would really lose consciousness.


    Yun Jincheng''s consideration, Gu nanshang actually after rushing out, slowly want to understand.


    At that time, she looked at him so uncomfortable, the first reaction was how to help him, and subconsciously forgot that she was only pregnant for more than a month, so she just got angry outside, in fact, she was more angry with herself, and also loved Yun Jincheng, a silly man.


    "You are the fool."


    Gu Nan Sheng rushed into his arms, but his tears fell down. Then he looked at his bandaged arm and asked, "is it really painful? Why don''t I take you to the warehouse? "


    Say, also don''t wait for cloud Jin Cheng to refute, then the idea move, took him into the warehouse to keep.


    It''s 2:00 a.m. now, and it will be daybreak in more than three hours. Although he will be kept for three hours, his injury can''t be completely cured, but it will be better soon because of the nourishment of the repair function of the warehouse.


    They lay on the Simmons bed in the warehouse and looked at each other silently.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s neck, where there were many traces of tyranny left by him just out of control. He raised his hand to caress those Cyans and asked in a low voice: "does it hurt?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded honestly.


    Pain, of course, is painful;


    At that moment, he almost lost control of himself.


    But he is not to blame for all this.


    Gu Nansheng leaned his head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. For a long time, she suddenly asked, "Yun Jincheng, don''t you think that after you drive me out, you may die?"


    Yun Jincheng hears the speech and smiles.


    Gently holding Gu nanshang''s head, he said, "of course, I''ve thought about it, but love is willing to restrain for you, not just for my own catharsis, so I don''t want to hurt you." I''d rather endure it than kill myself!

 Chapter 1018

    Gu nanshang''s sour nose: "silly!"


    They stayed in the warehouse until dawn before they came out of the warehouse.


    Just back in the room, Gu''s cell phone rang.


    It''s a document from Xie Yuchen.


    Gu Nanshan downloaded the file and then opened it. The content of the file confirmed the relationship between Wu Dajun and Gu Nanyu, and also provided evidence for Wu Dajun to help Gu Nanyu.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jincheng looks over.


    Gu Nansheng put away his mobile phone, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Mom is downstairs waiting for us to have breakfast. We went first."


    "Well."


    The private doctor is already waiting.


    Yunjincheng arm injury, although not all good, but has begun to scab.


    The private doctor personally changed the dressing for Yun Jincheng. He was stunned by Yun Jincheng''s strong repairing ability. He praised him for many years and never met a person with such good physical quality.


    Yunjincheng took the medicine, can resist the efficacy, but not with Gu Nanyu together, to a large extent also let Gu Hetian look at it with new eyes, but, this look with new eyes, does not affect Gu Hetian heart to yunjincheng not happy.


    However, it may also be because of last night''s events that Gu Hetian felt that hiding was not the way.


    So, on the breakfast table, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother appeared at the same time.


    As soon as they met, Gu Nansheng said, "Dad, mom.".


    Yun Jincheng immediately squeezed out a decent smile and said respectfully to Gu Hetian, "good morning, mom and dad."


    Gu Hetian''s face was still smelly and his tone was extremely cold.


    He said: "Mr. Yun, I don''t care about your family background. I think you also know that a Sheng is my princess who cares for my family. Not everyone deserves it. Moreover, you haven''t registered to get married in Haicheng, so don''t worry about calling my father first."


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    Gu nanshang, who was on one side, couldn''t look down and said, "Dad, what did you say? Yun Jincheng is my husband. He is your son-in-law. If you don''t call your father, what do you call you? "


    But Yun Jincheng was not angry at all.


    Instead, he grabbed Gu Nansheng, who had agreed to help him, and changed his words with an excellent attitude: "yes, uncle Gu has a point."


    Yun Jincheng''s posture has been lowered.


    But people, sometimes, are so strange.


    If the heart has not like a person, no matter how good he is, how many advantages, he can not see half a point.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng for his own so wronged, Gu nanshang''s heart is really uncomfortable, he is the prince ah, when had such wronged?


    Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang loves him, so although he is treated coldly by his father-in-law, his heart is warm.


    He whispered to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, don''t worry about me. At the beginning, in Changzhi County, you were able to plead for me. You knelt down in the yard with me and begged for the emperor''s grandmother''s help. Today, it''s really nothing for me to blame you for this. I''m willing to. You haven''t seen my father for such a long time, and finally my father is willing to come down to meet me, We should be happy. Don''t make trouble with him for me. "


    Yun Jincheng is willing to be wronged for Gu nanshang.


    In this way, look at the mother''s heart, more satisfied.


    However, Gu Nansheng couldn''t bear to watch him be wronged. She thought silently and said, "Dad, I know you''re blaming me. Grandma''s funeral didn''t come back, but you''re not curious. Why didn''t I come back? Don''t you really want to know where I went when I was missing? "


    Gu Hetian was interested in it.


    But, he also did not show, just arrogantly asked: "then you say, where did you go with this smelly boy?"


    At the beginning, the funeral of the old lady who took care of her family was almost well known to people in Haicheng.


    He is very curious, Gu nanshang in the end is to go to what remote areas, will not receive news!


    After listening to the speech, Gu nanshang said, "however, before I say it, you should make some preparations in your heart, otherwise I''m afraid that if I finish speaking, you will not be able to stand the stimulation."


    "Your father, I haven''t seen any storm, and I can''t stand the stimulation?"


    Gu he opened his mouth with a whir of weather. He even met twice when his daughter was missing. What else could he not accept!


    Gu Nan Sheng took a deep breath and held back all his servants.


    Seeing Gu Nansheng so mysterious, Gu''s father and mother couldn''t help but feel more curious.


    Until there were only four of them in the dining room, Gu Nansheng said, "Dad, I wanted to make it clear to you and mom when I came back last time, but there was an accident at that time, so I didn''t have time to say it. Now if I don''t make it clear, you will misunderstand us."


    Then, Gu nanshang told Gu Hetian and his wife about her journey.


    Of course, it also mentioned the identity of Yun Jincheng.


    Gu''s mother was at a loss, as if she didn''t know whether to believe it or not;


    But Gu Hetian frowned, fell into silence, and the expression in his eyes was dark and inexplicable.


    Gu Nansheng said it, that is, she had imagined the scene that they said she was crazy, but she did not guess that Gu''s father and mother would have such an attitude.


    For a long time, Gu He raised his eyes.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, he asked, "ah Sheng, do you mean that you have crossed a world called canglan continent, and he is the crown prince of a certain country in that world?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "Dad, I know you want to say that I''m talking about the plot of TV series and novels, but I really met Yun Jincheng, the crown prince of the northern underworld in that world. What I said is true."


    She thinks Gu Hetian doesn''t believe it, so she desperately wants to explain it.


    But did not expect, this words, Gu Hetian''s eyes color more deep. He turned to look at Yun Jincheng and asked, "do you have any evidence to prove that you are the crown prince of Beiming?"


    "Yes!"


    Yunjincheng said, from the body out of a lump with cinnabar inkpad seal.


    This is his prince''s letter.


    As long as it''s a notice with his seal, it''s like an edict.


    This thing is a symbol of his identity, and also has the same function as the imperial seal.


    Gu Hetian took the prince''s seal letter and looked at it carefully. Finally, he was unwilling to find a pair of glasses from the drawer and put them on. He watched it carefully.


    The more you look, the more weird Gu Hetian''s facial expression is.


    Gu nanshang was surprised to see that she could only turn her eyes to Gu''s mother for help. Gu''s mother shrugged helplessly, saying that she didn''t know what Gu Hetian was doing.

 Chapter 1019

    Looking at Gu Hetian''s reaction, Yun Jincheng said, "in addition to this letter from the prince, the present I prepared for uncle Gu can also prove my identity."


    With that, he was like a trick. He didn''t know where to make a big, rectangular box, and respectfully handed it to Gu Hetian: "Uncle Gu, this is my little gift. Please accept it."


    Gu Hetian is the chairman of Gu''s company. In Haicheng, it can be said that there is only one hand to cover the sky. Is there any treasure? Has he ever seen it?


    But at the moment.


    After hearing Yun Jincheng''s words, he immediately had a strong interest in the meeting ceremony.


    He quickly opened the box, inside, is a piece of black tiger shaped copper.


    There are many valuable antiques, whether Gu Nanshan or Gu Hetian;


    But such a small tiger shaped copper block made Gu he feel a little tearful. He stared at the tiger shaped copper block and looked at it again and again. Finally, he put it down and said, "wait a minute." After that, I quickly went upstairs to the study.


    Looking at Gu Hetian''s slightly flustered figure, Gu nanshang was also a little curious about the piece, so she asked in a low voice: "Yun Jincheng, what is the thing you gave my father?"


    "The tiger Amulet of Gu''s army." Yun Jincheng said it very plainly.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Nansheng''s face changed.


    In ancient China, the earliest tiger amulet appeared in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was the evidence for the national leaders and military generals to mobilize the army.


    In general, it is divided into two parts.


    The emperor and the general of the army are one and half. When they need to use them, they can only play the role of dispatching troops by closing the two pieces of amulets.


    Gu nanshang looked at the tiger amulet again, and found that it was the one on the right, which should be the half in the hands of the emperor. If Yun Jincheng gave it to Gu Hetian, it would be equivalent to giving up the dispatch ability of 300000 Gu army!


    If the emperor knows, his concubine will strangle him.


    He couldn''t have thought of it, but he did it again. Why on earth?!


    Gu nanshang''s heart is a little worried, but Yun Jincheng gives her a slightly calm look.


    Soon, Gu Hetian came down from the study upstairs, not only wearing white sweat proof gloves, but also holding a simple and exquisite box.


    He went to the table and opened the box to reveal the contents.


    Gu nanshang looked around and saw that it was also a tiger shaped copper block, but Gu''s father''s copper block was probably because it was a long time ago, so there was some copper rust on it, while the one Yunjin gave was black and shining.


    Gu Hetian was a little excited. He took up the two talismans and put them together.


    "Ka"


    It''s a crisp sound.


    The two tiger amulets were combined to form a crouching tiger.


    This scene, to see the presence of Gu Nansheng mother and daughter are stunned.


    Yun Jincheng was also surprised, but soon a smile appeared on his face, as if the two pieces of tiger amulets could be combined as early as he expected.


    "Is it true? Is it true? "


    Gu Hetian looked at the tiger amulet in his hand. He was also shocked and surprised.


    The prince''s seal letter can be forged, but the tiger amulet that can match the object handed down by Gu''s ancestors can''t be forged. From this, it can be seen that they didn''t lie about Yun Jincheng''s identity.


    He looked up at Yun Jincheng, suddenly stood up with a serious face, went to Yun Jincheng, and was about to kneel.


    All the people on the scene were shocked by his actions. Yun Jincheng moved quickly, quickly held Gu Hetian and said, "Dad, I''m a junior. How can I stand such a big gift like you?"


    Gu Hetian is still excited.


    Later, Gu nanshang learned about the tiger amulet from Gu''s father.


    It turns out that there is such a bronze tiger amulet in Gu''s family all the time. It is said that it was handed down from the ancestors, just like the bracelet. The tiger amulet is handed down from the male, and the bracelet is handed down from the female.


    In the long history of thousands of years, when this tiger amulet came into being has long been impossible to verify.


    Gu Hetian has been very interested in the half of the tiger amulet in his family since he was a child. Over the years, he has also used his power to verify some things. The final result is that this thing may have come from a period of history that has disappeared without any written records.


    This outcome, let Gu Hetian very helpless.


    In recent years, he had planned to give up the pursuit, but he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng would give him such a surprise.


    As a father who loves his daughter very much, it is difficult for Gu Hetian to accept the fact that his daughter passed through and married an ancient man, who does not exist in history at all.


    However, looking at the young people who are close to each other at the moment, Gu Hetian sighed helplessly: "Oh, forget it, I''m too old to take care of ah Sheng for many years. Boy, although you are the prince, I warn you to be nice to my daughter, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    This is to admit the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will be good to ah Sheng." Yunjincheng immediately down the slope of the donkey, happy mouth way.


    Gu Hetian clapped Yun Jincheng''s shoulder helplessly and sighed: "you boy, you can''t see it. You''re learning very fast!"


    If they didn''t have evidence to prove Yun Jincheng''s identity, he couldn''t believe it. He was an ancient man!


    Yun Jincheng smiles shyly.


    God knows how much work he has done in advance without telling Gu Nanshan about his performance these days.


    After the question was answered, the family''s breakfast atmosphere became much more harmonious. Gu''s father was eating when he suddenly realized that there was one person missing, so he asked, "Nan Yu, why don''t you come down for breakfast?"


    Although it''s convenient for Gu to come back now, he is still married far away.


    Gu Nanyu is the only daughter at home!


    He''s still very concerned.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the other three people on the scene were not very good-looking, especially Gu nanshang.


    She put down her chopsticks and said to Gu Hetian, "Dad, I have something I want you to know."


    Yun Jincheng knows what Gu nanshang is going to say. Because he doesn''t know the hatred between Gu nanshang and Gu Nanyu, he gently pulls Gu nanshang''s hand under the table out of the hope that the family will be harmonious, indicating that she should stop talking.


    After all, it''s also Gu''s daughter. If it''s noisy at this time, no one''s face will look good!


    But, Gu nanshang how can let Yunjin bear the grievance, so, gave him a "you don''t care" eyes, hard Gu Hetian doubt eyes, to the housekeeper loudly: "housekeeper, last night we caught the two people pull in."

 Chapter 1020

    Shivering Wu Dajun and Xu Xinyu are guarded by the security team and enter the main room.


    Gu Hetian was still puzzled: "ah Sheng, what happened to them?"


    "Dad, it was these two people who helped Gu Nanyu frame Yun Jincheng last night." Gu Nansheng said, and said what happened last night.


    Gu Hetian''s face was gloomy and terrible after hearing this.


    Last night, he didn''t go to the guest room because he was angry;


    He didn''t inquire about the other side of the guest room, so he didn''t know anything.


    But now that my heart is untied, I naturally want to give my son-in-law justice.


    Looking at Wu Dajun and Xu Xinyu, Gu Hetian sneered: "you are really brave. You set up my new uncle and housekeeper, tied them up and dragged them to Jialing River to feed the fish."


    "No, sir. We didn''t mean it. It was the first lady who asked us to do it." In order to protect his life, Xu Xinyu took the lead in begging for mercy and confessed Gu Nanyu.


    Wu Dajun also immediately nodded and echoed: "yes, sir, I didn''t do anything. It was Gu Nanyu who asked me to guard the door of the passage and said that it would be better not to let the second lady pass. I didn''t do anything else."


    After Gu Hetian heard the speech, his face became more gloomy: "nonsense."


    What a pair of innocent things, framed the second daughter, and now there is a big daughter into the water.


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu Hetian''s face and laughed: "Dad, when I went to the guest room last night, I did see Gu Nanyu''s untidy clothes in Yun Jincheng''s room. Moreover, all the servants in the family saw it. I think, no matter how brave these two people are, they absolutely dare not lie now."


    Wu Dajun nodded: "yes, yes, master. No matter how brave we are, we dare not lie in front of master. Gu Nanyu really told us to do it."


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng gave a sneer at the bottom of his heart.


    Then, seizing the opportunity, he said to Wu Dajun, "Wu Dajun, I''m not afraid to tell you that what you two have done this time is not enough to die ten times. You know, now miss Ben will give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. As long as you tell me what you''ve done to help Gu Nanyu, I''ll spare you. How about that?"


    After Gu Hetian and Yun Jincheng heard the words, they suddenly had some bad premonitions.


    Maybe, they still have a lot of things they don''t know.


    Thinking that Gu Hetian didn''t speak, he acquiesced to Gu Nansheng''s statement. Yun Jincheng also felt that it was a bit silly for him to advise Gu Nansheng not to expose Gu Nanyu''s behavior.


    That kind of cheap woman who is scheming his wife should be pulled out to sink!


    Wu Dajun and Xu Xinyu first looked at Gu Hetian with fear on their faces, and then looked at each other with tacit understanding. Finally, Wu Dajun shook his head and said, "what do you want us to say, miss two? It''s this time that we''ve helped the eldest lady. I''m in charge of the door, my wife is in charge of delivering things, and we don''t know anything else. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a sneer, which made Wu Da Jun and his wife shake.


    In fact, Gu nanshang was very docile, but since he married Yun Jincheng, he has been the crown princess for a long time, and has developed a kind of temperament that makes people stand on their heads.


    Wu Dajun timidly looked at Gu nanshang and bit him to death. He said, "miss two, I really don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Nansheng hums unhurriedly, points out the information sent by Xie Yuchen on his mobile phone in the morning, takes it to Wu Dajun, and says, "maybe you can talk about the real relationship between your husband and wife and Gu Nanyu, or about the Maybach River crash that Xie Yuchen and I are riding on!"


    Wu Dajun looks at Gu nanshang''s information on his mobile phone and turns white


    But he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Nan Sheng got up impatiently and left his cell phone on the table. He said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, tie up the couple immediately and throw them into the Jialing River to save the eyesore."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper takes orders.


    Xu Xinyu was frightened, she pulled Wu Dajun, "say, don''t say we are really going to sink River, if you don''t say, I will say."


    Wu Dajun was not joking when he saw Gu nanshang. He was really scared.


    Swallowing saliva, he said: "I said, in fact, we have long known that Gu Nanyu is not Gu''s own daughter, and I, Gu Nanyu''s own brother, Gu Nanyu has been secretly helping us all these years."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Hetian is unbelievable.


    He wholeheartedly thought that Gu Nanyu didn''t know that he was not born of the Gu family, but he didn''t expect that Gu Nanyu knew it very early.


    Gu''s mother was shocked.


    Wu Dajun shrunk his neck and said, "my mother found Gu Nanyu more than ten years ago. At that time, she knew that she was not born to you. So all these years, her heart has been dissatisfied with you, and even more dissatisfied with the second young lady."


    "And last time, the second young lady suddenly appeared in the hospital, and then went to Shen''s villa to fall into the river with the young master Xie. That car was made by me according to Gu Nanyu''s instructions. Originally, I wanted to let the second young lady die in a car accident, but I didn''t expect that the accident happened on the bridge across the river, and the second young lady turned into the river with her car."


    This words, Gu Hetian only feel his temple violent jump several times.


    He never dreamed that he would do such a thing as his own adopted daughter. Holding his temper down, he gritted his teeth and asked, "what else?"


    Has risen to the hands to kill a Sheng, then such incidents certainly more than this one!


    Wu Dajun and his wife, you look at me, I look at you, fear flashed in their eyes.


    "If you don''t, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish."


    Gu Hetian''s threat made Wu Dajun and his wife tremble.


    Xu Xinyu then said, "yes, and there''s something about the old lady. At that time, the master ordered the old lady not to know that the second young lady had an accident. But Gu Nanyu gave me a sum of money. She asked me to tell the old lady that the second young lady had no bones when I was waiting on her. The old lady really couldn''t bear the stimulation and had a stroke, However, the old lady suspected that Gu Nanyu was involved in the second lady''s accident. Therefore, Gu Nanyu gave her an overdose of special medicine while the old lady was asleep, and let the old lady pass away without any flaw. Master, these are all done by Gu Nanyu. It has nothing to do with us. Master, please let us go. "


    All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    At that time, the old man of the Shen family passed away, and everyone thought that she died because of Gu nanshang''s disappearance.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Gu Nanyu''s hand!


    In the family hall, the atmosphere suddenly condenses.


    Gu Hetian took a few deep breaths before he lowered his anger and said, "housekeeper, go and call Gu Nanyu down."

 Chapter 1021

    "Master, Gu Nanyu has run out since he came back from the guest room last night. He hasn''t come back yet." The housekeeper said, the bottom of his heart can''t help but despise.


    Many servants at home could see clearly the situation of the guest room last night.


    Although we all know in our hearts that the eldest and the second miss are not very good at dealing with each other, we are not ashamed of Gu Nanyu''s collusion with her brother-in-law and revenge on her sister.


    Gu nanshang ordered Wu Dajun and his wife to be detained last night, but Gu Nanyu''s identity is a young lady. No one dares to do anything to her except the master and his wife, so she ran out of the room before long.


    Although Gu Hetian''s face was calm after hearing the speech.


    But in his eyes, he was filled with rage¡° Find it for me. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die. "


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper took the order, then looked at Wu Dajun and his wife, who were kneeling on the ground, and asked, "master, what are they going to do?"


    Wu Dajun and Xu Xinyu look at Gu Hetian shivering. Everyone knows that Gu Hetian is a God in Haicheng and can''t be offended.


    Gu Hetian''s vision looked in the past, light mouth way: "throw into Jialing River feed fish."


    "Master, please spare your life. Master, please spare us."


    Wu Dajun and his wife turned pale and begged for mercy. At last, seeing that Gu Hetian couldn''t work there, they had to turn their eyes to Gu Nanshan. "Second miss, second miss, please help us. You said that as long as we tell the truth, you will spare us once!"


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yes, I said that as long as you tell the truth, I will spare you once. But I also said before that, ten times of death is enough for the things you did before, right? Then one time will be deducted for ten times, and there will be nine times."


    This time, Wu Dajun and his wife realized what despair was.


    "No, I don''t want to sink the river. I beg you not to kill me!"


    As soon as the housekeeper waved his hand, several people in black came out and left quickly, dragging the wailing Wu Dajun and his wife.


    After dealing with the servant''s affairs, the housekeeper was ordered to go to Gu Nanyu.


    Since Gu Nanyu is the only heir of Gu family, Gu Hetian thought about it, turned to Yun Jincheng and said, "Mr. Yun, I should give you an explanation immediately, but now my unfilial daughter has gone out. For some reasons, I want to put it off for a while."


    "Dad, just call me Jincheng."


    Yun Jincheng spoke quickly, and then said: "last night''s matter has passed. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any major misunderstanding. Dad doesn''t have to feel guilty about it."


    That is to say.


    But whether it''s Gu Hetian, Yun Jincheng or Gu nanshang.


    They all know in their hearts that this matter fortunately has not made a big mistake, otherwise today''s house will be a bloody mess.


    But Yun Jincheng said that, also considering not to make it difficult for Gu''s parents.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with what happened last night, Yun Jincheng accompanied Gu nanshang to Haicheng cemetery to worship old lady Gu.


    In the cemetery, Gu nanshang cried for a long time.


    Yun Jincheng also knows that Gu nanshang''s heart is uncomfortable. It''s better to let her out, but he is also distressed to see her cry.


    So, she said softly, "ah Sheng, grandma is alive in heaven. She already knows what you mean. She will be very glad to see that you and your great grandson are safe and sound. Let''s not cry so as not to make Grandma feel bad, OK?"


    "Yes, ah Sheng, grandma will be very happy to know that you have come back to see her. Grandma also hopes you can be happy. You are still pregnant with a child. It''s important to take care of your health." Gu''s mother also said in a gentle voice.


    After worshiping the old lady, they drove to the first hospital to see Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang are childhood sweethearts, so he has known Gu''s mother since childhood. Even Gu''s mother once thought about recruiting Xie Yuchen as her son-in-law. Now that she knows Xie Yuchen is in hospital, Gu''s mother also went to see him in person.


    Xie Yuchen has the care of Vice President Lin in the hospital, and he is good-looking. He is very popular in the hospital, especially those unmarried nurses who have no partner. When they are free, they will find all kinds of excuses to go to the ward to chat with him.


    His life is so comfortable.


    When Gu nanshang went, he did the examination, and vice president Lin was preparing the operation plan for him.


    "Xiaohua, I see you are more comfortable than immortals." Gu nanshang joked and entered the ward.


    Xie Yuchen gave Gu nanshang a white look, then said hello to his mother politely and respectfully, and then asked, "ah Sheng, have you made things clear with your uncle and aunt?"


    "Yes, make it clear, including the identity of Yun Jincheng." Gu nanshang nodded.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen looks at Gu''s mother, who is satisfied with Yun Jincheng, with a faint smile on her face. There is a ray of lost light in her eyes, but she doesn''t show it to Gu Nanshan. She disappears quickly.


    "Congratulations, then."


    Xie Yuchen said, raised a smile, picked eyebrows, looked at the face is not very good yunjincheng, a pair of languid appearance said: "however, yunjincheng your face is really not very good, out of the consideration of ah Sheng''s lifelong happiness, I suggest to buy some kidney tonic medicine to eat."


    "Eat your head."


    Gu Nan Sheng severely pinched him, because speaking of medicine, she thought of Gu Nan Yu that bitch.


    After several fights, Gu''s mother had to leave first because of the company''s business, so she left Gu and his wife.


    After Gu''s mother left, Xie Yuchen looked at the time again and said, "by the way, uncle Lin told me to take the inspection report in half an hour. You can sit down first."


    Because Gu Nanshan put forward the confidentiality of this matter in advance, there are not many preparatory participants in the operation or the testing staff, and they have signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Xie Yuchen''s report is usually sent by Vice President Lin or he himself.


    Yun Jincheng stopped him and said, "you lie down, I''ll help you with it."


    "Can you do it?"


    For the prince can operate these modern medical instruments, Xie Yuchen expressed a little doubt.


    Yun Jincheng snorted: "don''t worry."


    Said, then out of the ward.


    When Xie Yuchen saw that all the people had left, he looked at Gu nanshang mysteriously and asked, "uncle and aunt Gu know what Gu Nanyu did?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, "but Gu Nanyu ran away. At present, I don''t know where she is. Moreover, for the sake of Gu''s development, my father''s idea is not publicized in advance."


    "That''s for sure. An obvious successor of the group has done something behind his back. If it''s spread, it will certainly have a great impact on Gu''s family." Xie Yuchen nodded approvingly, then got up and walked to the table: "Hey, there are drinks and milk. What do you drink? I''ll get it for you


    The VIP ward of the first hospital is good. It has everything.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "I''ll drink water."


    Xie Yuchen walked to the edge of the table with a smile. When he picked up the kettle, he suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his mind was empty.


    But the discomfort lasted only a few seconds.


    Gu nanshang, who is so close to resting on the sofa, doesn''t notice his abnormality.

 Chapter 1022

    When his mind was clear again, he found that he was carrying a water cup for Gu nanshang, which was full of water.


    Er... When did he fill it up?


    Xie Yuchen was slightly surprised, and then shook his head, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He turned around and handed the water cup to Gu nanshang: "here, drink water."


    "Thank you, floret."


    Gu Nansheng took the water cup, and after a while, he drank all the water in it.


    After a while, Yun Jincheng, who went to get the report sheet, came back with the attending doctor, vice president Lin. the report sheet showed that Xie Yuchen''s physical signs were all normal and suitable for surgery. But from the X-ray of Vice President Lin, he learned a very bad news.


    The centipede in Xie Yuchen''s body is moving.


    When he was admitted to hospital last night, he was still in his stomach, but this morning he had climbed to the upper right side of his heart, which was almost in his right lung. He had been lurking in it, and had no intention of showing his head.


    Lungs, you have to open your chest.


    There is a big difference between the thoracotomy and the stomach surgery.


    After listening to Vice President Lin''s narration, everyone was silent: if the insect doesn''t climb out by itself, if you want to take it out, you have to open your chest.


    Yun Jincheng thought, "maybe I can!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Vice President Lin stares at Yun Jincheng in surprise, with a rare suspicion on his face.


    "Let me participate in the operation. I can get that bug out of my lung."


    Yun Jincheng said that he was sure, and then said, "besides, I don''t think it''s that simple, so I''m worried that there will be an accident during the operation. If conditions permit, I''ll take the insect."


    He didn''t know how to do the operation, but he knew that among these people, he was the only one who had internal power. In case of any other situation of the centrifugal bug, he might be better.


    Vice President Lin Wen Yan firmly disagreed.


    Let''s not say that Yun Jincheng doesn''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate and doesn''t know how to do the operation.


    To say the least, even if he can operate!


    However, in his heart, he had never seen such a situation as Xie Yuchen. He felt that this was a good moment to witness the "miracle", and he could never give this opportunity to others.


    Therefore, he firmly did not agree to let Yun Jincheng take the insects.


    Gu nanshang knew Yun Jincheng''s consideration, so on this issue, after thinking about it, she also stood on Yun Jincheng''s side.


    The two sides insisted, and finally agreed to give the decision-making power to the party Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the three and finally said, "Yun Jincheng doesn''t need to operate, but he can follow in just in case."


    This is the best compromise.


    This proposal was approved by Yun Jincheng and vice president Lin.


    Afternoon, just after one o''clock.


    Xie Yuchen was pushed into the operating room.


    Gu nanshang also worried, finally changed the sterile clothes also followed in.


    After taking anesthetics, Xie Yuchen fell asleep. This is the first time that Yun Jincheng saw the operation in modern medicine. He watched Vice President Lin take a lot of sterile cloth to cover Xie Yuchen, and then said to him, "Mr. Yun, I need you to lead the centipede in Yuchen''s lung to the right lower abdomen appendix, OK?"


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t know what the appendix is.


    But when he looked at the position of Vice President Lin''s finger, he immediately understood.


    "Yes, you should be careful later."


    After yunjincheng''s advice, she secretly raises her Qi and injects her internal power into the body of thanking Yuchen.


    The Qi formed by internal force gradually entered the Tao''s heart along Xie Yuchen''s meridians, and the centipede, which was hidden in the lung, seemed to feel the danger. After fighting with Yun Jincheng''s internal force for a while, it was carried by the internal force and gradually moved towards the lower abdomen¡° That''s all right


    Vice President Lin still can''t believe it. After all, judging from the skin reaction, we can''t see whether the worm is really in the appendix.


    But when he saw Gu Nansheng nodding his head, he calmed down and cut Xie Yuchen''s abdomen with a scalpel.


    Soon, a shiny black centipede ten centimeters long appeared in his sight.


    Don''t know what is the reason, the centipede lurking did not move, Vice President Lin calmly to the assistant doctor behind the mouth: "foreign body forceps."


    Soon, a pair of pliers came.


    Vice President Lin took the pincers, ready to clip out the centipede, and the assistant doctor on one side has already prepared the apparatus for the centipede.


    The whole operation, as long as the centipede is removed, can be successfully completed.


    Yun Jincheng looks dignified and stares at the centipede. Subconsciously, she thinks it may not be so simple.


    Sure enough, when Vice President Lin''s pincers caught the bright black centipede, suddenly, the centipede struggled for a while, and then it broke into two pieces from the place where it was clamped.


    Breaking in two is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that the two centipedes suddenly grow a head. It was originally one, but now it has become two.


    Although the length is not as long as before, it does split into two.


    In Xie Yuchen''s wound is struggling, vivid.


    Vice President Lin was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He was already surprised to see such a big bug in his stomach, but now it''s in Xie Yuchen''s stomach, and it''s not affected by narcotic drugs at all.


    Under the action of external forces, one divides into two. What''s the truth!


    He also wants to use pliers to clamp, but Yun Jincheng immediately aftertaste come over, hastily mouth: "don''t move!"


    But it''s too late.


    Pincers and clamp one of them, not Yunjin Cheng expected, that cut centipede and broken, into two!


    In just a few seconds, a centipede became three, struggling between flesh and blood.


    Can we go on?


    "Go away!"


    Yun Jincheng drinks coldly, takes back the internal power injected into Xie Yuchen''s body, and then lifts her breath again. A gorgeous wave of internal power appears between her palms. He directly reaches out and pinches an insect and throws it into the already prepared glassware.


    Until the worm struggled to sink into the alcohol in the vessel, it did not continue to split.


    It seems that with the suppression of internal power, the insect will not break apart.


    Yun Jincheng did the same. He quickly took out the remaining two centipedes and put them in the alcohol of the glassware. Then he said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. Pay attention to the debridement and see if there are any other things left."


    With that, he collected his internal power, wiped the blood on his hands, and was ready to leave the operating room with the glass containing the centipede in his arms.


    Vice President Lin saw it and said in a hurry: "Hey, you can''t take that thing away, you can make specimens." He''s planning this operation, so he''s counting on the centipede as a specimen. How can he take it away?


    "You can''t keep this."


    Yun Jincheng left a word, gave Gu nanshang a look, and then quickly left.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu nanshang looked at Xie Yuchen, who was in a coma because of anesthetic, and said: "Uncle Lin, that thing is definitely not a good thing. You are afraid to cause trouble with it. You''d better give it to us. Xiaohua, you have to trouble me here. I''ll go first."


    "Well, good."


    To tell you the truth, Vice President Lin is very sorry.


    But it''s already like this, and he can''t help it.


    Xie Yuchen''s wound is at the appendix. It''s like cutting the appendix. In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with it. With the qualification of vice president, it can be done well soon.


    As a result, he also felt that there was no good difficulty and gave it to the assistant doctor at ease.


    The two assistant doctors are unmarried girls. While they are treating the wound for Xie Yuchen, they can''t help blushing and heartbeat, because Xie Yuchen, who is in a coma on the operating table, is really handsome.


    They talked and sewed up the wound quickly.


    When cleaning the instruments after the operation, they did not notice that there was a residual centipede foot in the blood on one hemostatic forceps.


    The Centipede''s foot lurks and doesn''t move, but after they take up the hemostatic forceps, they struggle to fall down and directly fall on Xie Yuchen''s foot. After a few moves, they disappear in his pores.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang took the bottle with centrifugal poison and went straight to an open place. They ignited the glass bottle and alcohol with fire. Until the three black centipedes turned into ashes, Gu nanshang was relieved: "I didn''t expect that Qi Su, the immortal and abnormal insect, could be raised."


    "He won''t have a chance in the future." Yun Jincheng chuckled.


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "In order to cultivate this kind of Gu, we need not only a lot of precious medicinal materials, but also the powerful internal power of the Gu keeper. Remember when I fought with Qi Su in Kunlun Mountain, I put an injection into his body at that time. No matter how well he recovers, he can only recover to 50% at most, so this kind of Gu insect is as poisonous as centrifugal Gu, He won''t be able to support himself any more. "


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, immediately Mou son then bright.


    She said that her man is powerful!


    After they deal with the centrifugal Gu, Gu nanshang drives home with Yun Jincheng.


    In the car, Yun Jincheng stopped Gu nanshang: "wife, I''ll drive."


    "You?"


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised: "can you do it?"


    Although she taught Yun Jincheng how to drive, it was only in the open fields of the northern underworld. In such a busy metropolis as Haicheng, traffic safety is very important, not casually.


    "You have to trust your man."


    Yunjincheng said, will Gu nanshang into the co driver, and he is sitting in the cab.


    When he first came to the world, Xie Yuchen drove them from the warehouse to the hospital. At that time, he found that Xie Yuchen''s driving skills were very good. It was also at that time that he decided to drive his wife out to play.


    Yun Jincheng''s learning speed is really fast.


    Apart from the fact that he was not used to driving at the beginning, he soon got started. Compared with Gu nanshang, an old driver, he was no worse.


    Gu nanshang sat on the co driver and couldn''t help praising: "Yun Jincheng, you can do it. You drive better than me."


    Yun Jincheng smiles and replies, "is it better than you, I don''t want to know, but I just want to know that I don''t drive as well as Xie Yuchen?"


    Gu Nan speechless turned a blind eye, make complaints about it: "this is also more than you are not naive!"


    It''s still early for them to look back at home, and neither of Gu''s parents has come back yet.


    Housekeeper came the latest search news: Gu Nanyu has not found.


    "Well, keep looking."


    Gu nanshang nodded to show that he understood.


    Gu Nanyu is such a bitch. If she had a different intention to Gu''s parents in advance, she would have done many things that Gu didn''t know, such as transferring property and so on.


    It''s not easy to find her for a while.


    "Wife, are you tired? Do you want me to give you a massage Yun Jincheng dragged Gu nanshang upstairs.


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "Yun Jin Cheng, you are learning very fast."


    He has only been here for two days. How can he feel that he knows everything?


    Cloud Jin Cheng mysterious smile, opening a way: "specially for you to learn."


    Looking at Yun Jincheng so good, Gu nanshang suddenly decided: "Yun Jincheng, I''ll take you to the street for a while?"


    "Good."


    Two people said, simply did not go upstairs, directly driving out toward the largest commercial street in Haicheng.


    Here, Yun Jincheng saw the prosperity of a modern metropolis. While sighing that it''s so nice here, he also made up his mind to make Beiming so rich after he went back.


    Both of them have a high face value. Strolling in the shopping mall naturally attracts the attention of many passers-by.


    Unable to restrain the emotions of mobile phone, many girls are still taking pictures with their cell phones. Even a few girls are whispered: "ah, these two people, not the couple who were on the tiktok yesterday?"


    "Yeah, yeah, real people are better than videos."


    After a while, there were many people around them, which once caused the crowd.


    Gu nanshang is better.


    But when Yun Jincheng looks around at the people taking photos with mobile phones, there are many boys. He is not happy. Ah Sheng is his own. How can he ask other men to take photos.


    Immediately, the prince took Gu nanshang, passed through the crowd and disappeared quickly.


    After a long period of evasion, they got into a shop and then got rid of the crowd of onlookers. They looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by a 20-year-old girl behind him: "Hey, wait a minute. You are the couple photographed by others at the gate of the first hospital yesterday, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, you''re wrong."


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand, ready to start a new round of escape.


    But the little girl was very sure that Gu nanshang was, so she pulled her excitedly and said, "Miss, wait a minute. I have something to say to you. Will you give me five minutes?"


    Because the other party is too enthusiastic, Gu Nansheng feels it''s too much to refuse again.


    So he said, "OK, but you only have five minutes."


    "Good."


    The little girl nodded excitedly and then said, "I think they are lovers. I don''t know if they are going to get married and take wedding photos in the near future?"


    Gu nanshang pauses for a moment and looks at Yun Jincheng. Both of them are a little confused.


    "This is the case. We are the top ten wedding dress brand in China. Now we are engaged in activities and want to find two spokesmen. After watching your video from yesterday, I think you are very suitable for our activities. So if two of us can be our representative, we can enjoy our most tiktok wedding photo set. You can still get a generous salary. Let''s think about it, OK? "

 Chapter 1024

    Gu nanshang was obviously stunned after hearing the speech.


    Then he shook his head politely, "no, thank you."


    Finish saying, prepare to leave with cloud Jincheng.


    Although she also wanted to take a set of wedding photos when she got married, this time they came back mainly to help Xiaohua cure her illness. Moreover, from choosing wedding dresses, to fitting them, and then to taking such a set of photos, they couldn''t do well in two or three days.


    They don''t have enough time!


    However, the store owner obviously didn''t want to lose such a good opportunity to find a spokesperson, so he added: "in fact, the two are lovers. As our spokesmen, we can not only enjoy our top service, but also recommend such excellent us to more happy people. Moreover, we need to take photos when we get married. It''s OK to take photos earlier."


    Gu Nansheng''s heart also admired the little sister''s vision, and he was able to select the prince to speak for her.


    However, she still firmly refused to shake her head again.


    As the saying goes: the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Although Yun Jincheng was dragged away by Gu Nanshan, Gu Nanshan was stunned at the moment when he heard that he was taking the wedding dress, and the wedding dress store manager''s sentence that "you should take photos when you get married" were all remembered by Yun Jincheng.


    Until they got on the bus, Yun Jincheng turned to Gu nanshang and asked, "wife, do you want to take wedding photos when you get married?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, and asked: "what is the spokesman, if we do the spokesman, what will happen?"


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment. Just at this time, an advertisement was playing on a giant display screen in the commercial street square. Gu nanshang had an idea and said, "if we were their spokesmen, our photos would be put here for people passing by to see."


    Yun Jincheng looked at the giant display screen, it turned out to be like this!


    However, ah Sheng is his wife. He is not willing to show ah Sheng to others, so let''s forget about the spokesman!


    However, wedding photos can still be taken.


    So that day, when the store manager in the commercial street was about to close for work, he was stunned by Yun Jincheng who appeared at the door


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu nanshang still went to the hospital to see Xie Yuchen.


    His injury recovered quickly, and he was able to walk around by himself. After Gu nanshang chatted with him for a while, he drove away with Yun Jincheng.


    However, this time, she went to Shen''s manor at the other end of Haicheng.


    Shen''s manor is in the rich area at the other end of Haicheng. After crossing the river bridge, it''s another two hours'' drive.


    Shen''s family and Gu''s family are close friends.


    However, before the trip, Gu Nanshan had been studying and didn''t take over the business, so he didn''t have a deep relationship with the Shen family. This time, Gu Nanshan wanted to verify the bracelet from the Shen family.


    Gu nanshang has been very curious, why her blood, after sticking on the bracelet, can open this space-time channel!


    After more than two hours'' drive, the car drove into Shen''s manor at the south end of Haicheng.


    Shen''s family is another financial group in Haicheng that can cover the sky with only one hand besides taking care of the family. According to the information provided by Gu''s father, the person in charge of Shen''s family now is a chubby back old man named Shen Xiude who is over 90 years old.


    Gu Nansheng called in advance for his visit.


    After the car drove into the manor, soon some servants came to guide the way¡° Is that Miss Gu nanshang? "


    Gu Nan Sheng replied politely: "yes, I am Gu Nan Sheng. This is Mr. Yun Jin Cheng Yun. We have made an appointment in advance to visit Mr. Shen."


    "Miss Gu, this way, please. Our master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu nanshang followed his servants through a large and simple garden and entered a building similar to an ancient castle.


    In the distance, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng saw an old man with white beard and white hair, lying on the reclining chair, with a housekeeper in his sixties.


    Seeing Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng coming, the housekeeper bent down and whispered in Shen Xiude''s ear: "old master, Miss Gu is coming."


    Shen Xiude, hearing the speech, suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp and spiritual eyes slipped past Gu nanshang''s face and finally settled on Yun Jincheng''s face.


    Cloud Jin Cheng also light return.


    Gu nanshang, as a junior, must be the first to speak: "Hello, Mr. Shen, I''m Gu nanshang, and this is my husband Yun Jincheng."


    Shen Xiude smell speech, nodded: "well, good, you are good, housekeeper Lin, first give two guests tea."


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Lin answered and went to make tea for Gu nanshang.


    After a simple courtesy, Gu Nan Sheng explained his intention to Shen Xiu De.


    She showed the bracelet on her wrist and asked, "Mr. Shen, I have heard my grandmother say that maybe you will know something about this bracelet, so I came here today to ask you something. Can you tell me?"


    Shen Xiude''s eyes, which had become slightly turbid after years, looked at the bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist. After thinking about it, he said, "this bracelet is called Sun Moon heaven and earth bracelet. It should have been a pair of children and was once a treasure of the Mohist family."


    Mohist?


    Gu Nansheng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, Mohist?


    It can''t be Zhongqu Mohist!


    Shen Xiude said in a slow voice: "this bracelet is also the key to open the secret room of Shen''s manor."


    "The secret room key?"


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng could not help but be surprised.


    Shen Xiude nodded, but did not say any more. Instead, he looked at the sky, looked at the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper Lin, hasn''t the young master come back yet?"


    "Master, the young master called half an hour ago and said that he was already on the way. Maybe he will arrive in a moment." Housekeeper Lin was just talking when a voice came from the gate to open the door. Then a man in a suit appeared at the door.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes looked at the past, but he was stunned for a moment.


    This


    Isn''t this Shen Qingchi!


    No, it''s as like as two peas.


    With a smile on his face, the man strode up to Shen Xiude and politely said, "grandfather."


    "Well, back? Bo Nan, this is the second lady in your uncle Gu''s family, and that''s her husband. "


    Shen Xiude nodded, then pointed to Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, and after the introduction, he said to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, this is my grandson Shen Bonan. I don''t know if you remember him. He was sent out of China when he was seven years old. He grew up abroad and only came back last month."


    "Ah Sheng, long time no see."


    Shen Bonan said and held out his hand to her.


    His spontaneous familiarity not only surprised Gu nanshang, but also surprised Yun Jincheng.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, surprised, Shen Bonan laughed again and said, "ah Sheng, I can see from your eyes that you have forgotten me. I still remember that you were three years old when I went abroad. At that time, in Gu''s garden, you chased me and said that you would marry me when you grew up!"

 Chapter 1025

    Whether it''s true or not, it''s the embarrassing story of childhood.


    As like as two peas, Shen looked feel shy.


    She extended her hand generously, shook it politely with Shen Bonan, and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry, I really don''t remember that time. This is my husband Yun Jincheng."


    "Hello, Mr. Yun." Shen Bonan smiles and greets Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng is also a polite reply.


    After the three exchanged greetings, Gu nanshang turned his attention to Gu Xiude and was ready to talk about the secret room of the manor again.


    However, in the process of three people''s greetings, Mr. Shen didn''t know when he had closed his eyes and lay on the couch with a calm face. Shen Bonan called several times, but didn''t answer.


    Housekeeper Lin stepped forward, tested Shen Xiude''s breath, and then said to the three: "old master, the immortal has passed away!"


    With the status of the Shen family in Haicheng, the old master Shen died, and the preparation for the funeral would not fall to anyone. Immediately, the housekeeper contacted other members of the Shen family and began to prepare for the funeral.


    Gu nanshang originally came to ask for the truth, but he didn''t know the truth. He still had such a thing to do.


    I knew. Maybe she should have come earlier.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    After mourning for Shen Xiude with Yun Jincheng, she was ready to leave. When she left Shen''s living room, Shen Bonan stopped her: "ah Sheng, Mr. Yun, just a moment."


    "Mr. Shen, anything else?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Shen Bonan nodded: "what happened to my grandfather is unexpected, but what you want to know, Sheng, I can help you."


    "You know?" Gu was very surprised.


    Shen Bonan said: "yes, my grandfather asked me to come back because of what you want to know, but now my grandfather''s funeral is very important, so I don''t have time. If you can, please come here again in three days."


    Three days.


    It means that Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng will stay in this world for another three days.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to calculate the time!


    Gu Nansheng hesitated, but Yun Jincheng nodded and replied, "OK, let''s come back in three days."


    Looking back on his way home, Gu nanshang was a little worried and couldn''t help blaming Yun Jincheng: "Yun Jincheng, do we really want to stay here for three days?" They came back this time mainly to cure Xiaohua.


    However, she also remembers that when they came back, Su Luobai was still in Xihe pass. Yun Jincheng didn''t show up these days, and she didn''t know what kind of moth he had made!


    "It''s OK, Sheng. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s worry, so he said with relief: "besides, we return to Xihe pass from the warehouse, which is half an hour. Besides, Xihe pass is guarded by father-in-law and Qinghong. We can rest assured. If we really can''t rest assured, let''s take time to go back tonight and have a look at the situation there."


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Yun Jincheng''s method is feasible.


    If not, she can send Yun Jincheng back first.


    Three days later, she will come back.


    After they agreed, they went back to Gu''s family. The Shen family''s father is also Gu Hetian''s respected elder. Now he''s gone, and both Gu Hetian and his wife are going to mourn. So that night, Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng are the only two at Gu''s table.


    After dinner, Gu nanshang takes Yun Jincheng back to his room.


    Because Yun Jincheng''s identity is recognized, he quickly moves back to Gu nanshang''s room to accompany his little lady.


    After returning to his room, the prince also gave full play to his role as a close nurse. After putting suitable bath water in the bathroom, he asked Gu nanshang to take a bath. In order to avoid nosebleed, he resolutely gave up the idea of taking a bath with his wife.


    Obediently outside, prepare the fruit for Gu nanshang to eat later.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Xie Yuchen''s operation, in the view of Vice President Lin, is very successful.


    And his recovery is also very good, if not unexpected, he can be discharged in these two days.


    Xie Yuchen knows that no matter Gu nanshang or Yun Jincheng, his time in this era is very precious, so he must get better soon.


    The clock points to nine.


    A little girl in a pink nurse''s dress and a mask came into Xie Yuchen''s ward with a bag of medicine in her hand: "Mr. Xie, it''s time for you to take the medicine."


    Senior VIP ward is good. There are not only one-on-one attending doctors, but also medical staff 24 hours a day. Even taking medicine is a small matter, there will be a special nurse sister to remind.


    Xie Yuchen took a few white tablets and water cups in the hands of the little nurse and swallowed them without doubt.


    However, it took less than five seconds to take the medicine.


    Xie Yuchen felt a little confused, and the figure of the little nurse was constantly swaying around. Finally, he watched vaguely as the little nurse took off the mask, then he fell on the bed and lost consciousness.


    Gu Nanyu takes off her mask and stares at Xie Yuchen, who is in a coma because of the medicine.


    There is a light of calculation in my eyes: Gu nanshang, you wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    After Gu nanshang had a good bath, Yun Jincheng went into the bathroom again.


    On the small table in the bedroom, a plate of peeled grapes has been placed. Gu nanshang comes forward and savors the fruit specially prepared by Yun Jincheng.


    Ear is the clatter of water in the bathroom.


    Gu Nanshan''s mind can''t help but show Yun Jincheng''s nearly perfect figure. Alas, after she is pregnant, for the safety of her child, Yun Jincheng can only hold on and can''t touch her any more. In fact, she can''t only see and eat.


    Why don''t you treat this guy tonight?


    Just thinking, suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    She put down the fruit tray, took out her mobile phone, and several unread messages were displayed on wechat.


    Click on wechat and find it''s from Xie Yuchen.


    This guy must be boring, so I want to chat with her.


    However, as she opened Xie Yuchen''s wechat, several consecutive photos on the screen made her face instantly stagnate.


    In the photo, Xie Yuchen is tied to a wheelchair with all kinds of ties. It looks like he is in a coma. The patient''s suit in front of his chest has been wet with blood!


    Gu nanshang was surprised. After calming down a little, he sent a video. After the other party got through, Gu Nanyu''s face appeared in the video. Gu nanshang was so worried that he burst into rude words: "Gu Nanyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Gu nanshang, looking at Xie Yuchen dying, do you feel bad?"


    Gu Nanyu said, Yang Yang raised the hand that with blood scalpel, needless to say, Xie Yuchen chest blood, must be caused by her.

 Chapter 1026

    "Gu Nanyu, I warn you, don''t hurt Xiaohua, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Gu nanshang stares at Gu Nanyu''s smiley face in the video and says angrily.


    Yun Jincheng used to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When he heard Gu nanshang''s voice outside, he immediately realized that it was not good. He quickly cleaned up and looked at Gu nanshang''s mobile phone.


    Gu Nanyu heard Gu''s words at the other end, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He laughed and said, "Gu, can I understand that if I don''t hurt Xie Yuchen, you will let me go? But do you believe that? "


    She grew up looking after her family.


    She couldn''t be more clear about the means of caring for her family.


    With what she did, how could Gu Hetian keep her life? These days, Gu''s family not only stopped all her credit cards, but also let her snobs search for her in the whole Haicheng area.


    She knew she couldn''t hide for long.


    So, even before she died, she had to pull a cushion.


    Anyway, she won''t lose if she pulls one;


    If she gets two, she''ll make a profit!


    Gu Nanyu said to Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, if you don''t want Xie Yuchen to bleed to death, you come to me. Don''t think about calling the police or taking other people, otherwise, I will push him down from here." With that, the camera of the mobile phone shakes towards the dark downstairs, so that Gu can see that the place where she and Xie are really high.


    Then she hung up the video without giving Gu a chance to ask.


    Gu Nan Sheng tried to dial the phone several times, but there was no answer.


    Finally, she dashed her cell phone on the bed and yelled: "Gu Nanyu, you let me go, you tell me where you are!"


    How could she know where she was without saying anything.


    Yun Jincheng immediately pacify patted Gu nanshang on the back, and then took the clothes to help her change, while changing the way: "ah Sheng, don''t worry, from the security situation of the first hospital, Xie Yuchen is a patient, even if Gu Nanyu kidnapped Xie Yuchen, she can''t take him out of the first hospital, anxious is chaotic, ah Sheng, you must not be anxious now, you know?"


    Yun Jincheng''s words comforted Gu nanshang to a great extent.


    She nodded and forced herself to calm down. Then she felt that Yun Jincheng was right.


    According to the physique of Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanyu, when Xie Yuchen is sober, she can''t take him away. Xie Yuchen is a patient living in the VIP room. It''s also very difficult for Gu Nanyu to take him out of the hospital without the medical staff.


    So, most likely, she is still in the hospital.


    According to the height of the floor Gu Nan Yu showed her, Gu Nan Sheng guessed that Gu Nan Yu and Xie Yu Chen should be on the top floor of the inpatient department of the first hospital.


    Gu Nanyu is also a medical major and once worked in a hospital, so she is very familiar with the facilities and passageways of the hospital. It is not impossible to push Xie Yuchen in a wheelchair to avoid the medical staff to the top floor!


    After Gu nanshang thought about it, he quickened the pace of changing clothes, and then went downstairs with Yun Jincheng.


    This time, it''s Yun Jincheng.


    They soon arrived at the inpatient department of the first hospital. Before getting on the elevator, Yun Jincheng grabbed Gu nanshang and said seriously: "ah Sheng, I hope you promise me whether it''s for me or for the baby. No matter what happens after seeing Gu Nanyu, you can''t risk yourself, OK?"


    Gu Nansheng hesitated.


    She felt Yun Jincheng holding her hand, trembling slightly.


    It seems that he has guessed the incompatibility between Gu Nanyu and her. He also guessed that it must not be a good thing for Gu Nanyu to ask Gu nanshang to come here tonight. Maybe his life is at stake.


    So he had to make it clear to Gu nanshang in advance.


    Gu nanshang looked at his eyes and nodded: "I will."


    After getting Gu nanshang''s affirmative answer, Yun Jincheng was a little relieved. He accompanied Gu nanshang to the top floor of the inpatient department in the elevator.


    The door to the roof was always locked.


    But at this point, it''s already open.


    It can be seen that their previous conjecture is very correct.


    After Gu Nanshan and Yun Jin go to the roof, they soon see Gu Nanyu and Xie Yuchen who are still in a coma.


    Gu Nanshan stares at Xie Yuchen''s chest, which is wet with blood. He is flustered in his heart. At last, he doesn''t want to delay his time. He says to Gu Nanyu directly, "Gu Nanyu, what do you want to do when you bring Xiaohua here?"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Nan Yu sneered: "Gu Nan Sheng, if I remember correctly, Xie Yu Chen has been very good with you since childhood, right? He is a man who would rather have his own life for you. It''s a pity that you are such a fool. In the end, you don''t know that he likes you and married this man named Yun. Hahaha, it''s ironic! "


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Now that the past has passed, she doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    After all, this life she had Yun Jincheng, and Xie Yuchen is no longer possible!


    "What do I want? I want you to die!"


    Gu Nanyu suddenly becomes crazy. She shakes her hand and puts a bloody scalpel on Xie Yuchen''s carotid artery in her hand. She opens her mouth to Gu Nanshan and says, "Gu Nanshan, if you don''t want Xie Yuchen to die, jump down here, or I''ll kill him."


    "Gu Nanyu, don''t go too far!"


    Gu Nansheng strides forward two steps, but he is held by Yun Jincheng. Then he gives her a look: don''t go, chat with her first, separate her attention, and give him the matter of saving Xie Yuchen.


    Gu Nan Sheng is silent for a while, the Mou color sinks down.


    He said to Gu Nanyu: "Gu Nanyu, whether it''s my parents or Xie Yuchen, they used to treat you well. You threaten me with Xie Yuchen''s life like this. Don''t you really think you are too much, and your conscience won''t hurt?"


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang understand their own meaning, quietly released his hand, slowly moving towards the other side of some, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Gu Nanyu is not stupid.


    She looks at Yun Jincheng with a sneer, and then stabs Xie Yuchen''s left arm with a knife. The blood instantly flows out and dyes his sick suit red. Then he pulled out the scalpel with blood, looked at the two men and warned: "I warn you not to move, or I don''t guarantee that the next knife will stick in his heart. Anyway, I can''t get Xie Yuchen. I might as well die with him."


    Gu Nan Yu''s madness makes Gu Nan Sheng and Yun Jin Cheng feel frightened.


    Crazy, Gu Nanyu is really crazy!

 Chapter 1027

    Seeing that Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were honest, Gu Nanyu just had a proud smile on his face: "Gu nanshang, don''t blame me for going too far. In fact, you are the one who really goes too far. Do you know that I am the eldest daughter of Gu''s family, and I am the successor of Gu''s group. You are not qualified to fight with me, but you have to fight with me, for family property and for men. You have to fight with me for everything, You tell me why I don''t hate you. "


    Gu Nan Sheng was about to laugh: "Gu Nan Yu, can you have a little face? You ask yourself, "are you really the eldest daughter of the family?"


    "I''m not! I am


    Gu Nanyu was so angry that she said, "without you, I would be Gu''s daughter."


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "if you are really the daughter of the Gu family, why did you help the Wu family since more than ten years ago? Gu Nanyu, you know very well from the beginning to the end that you are the daughter adopted by my parents. You are not their own. How can you inherit Gu''s family? "


    Really, a word awakens the dreamer.


    Gu Nanyu felt more hatred in his eyes after hearing the speech.


    She clasped the comatose Xie Yuchen in one hand and pointed to Gu nanshang with a knife in the other: "yes, you are right. It is your existence that reminds me all the time that I am not Gu''s own daughter, but so what? If you didn''t appear two days ago, I would not be Gu''s successor. It''s you. All this is because of you. Gu nanshang, call your father immediately and ask him to make a will and give me the right of inheritance. Otherwise, I will kill Xie Yuchen immediately. "


    With that, Gu Nanyu''s scalpel was put on Xie Yuchen''s carotid artery again.


    "Ah Sheng won''t call her father, and she won''t give you the right of inheritance. As for Xie Yuchen, what do you have to do with us if you want to kill him?" Cloud Jin Cheng in Gu Nan Sheng has not yet opened the mouth before, then directly opened the mouth to refuse, scared Gu Nan Sheng face changed.


    Gu Nanyu can make kidnapping, which proves that she is desperate and on the verge of madness.


    If you stimulate her again, I really don''t know what she will do.


    Yunjincheng ignored Gu Nanshan''s disapproval in his eyes, and then said to Gu Nanyu: "Gu Nanyu, you also know that Xie Yuchen likes ah Sheng in his heart. Strictly speaking, he is my rival. No man likes his rival. If you can get rid of him, it''s also in my heart. I thank you for not having time. How can you find a way to save him?"


    Finish saying, pull Gu Nan Sheng to turn round to walk.


    "You... You!"


    Gu Nanyu watched Yun Jincheng drag Gu nanshang to go, the development of this matter is not in accordance with her plan, a little do not know what to do in an instant!


    Finally, he could only cry angrily: "Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen is so kind to you, do you really want to watch him die?"


    Yun Jincheng drags Gu nanshang, but he doesn''t look back.


    Gu Nanyu called again: "Gu nanshang, you...!"


    But the voice is not down, Yun Jincheng''s foot, stepped on a stick.


    Under his feet, the stick suddenly flew up and flew toward Gu Nanyu. It hit Gu Nanyu''s right hand with the knife, which made her arm feel weak and the scalpel fell.


    It turned out that Yun Jincheng had already looked around while Gu nanshang was talking to her and found a wooden stick that he didn''t know when to throw away ten meters behind them.


    Gu Nanyu is very alert. If he takes tools openly, he will be found.


    So he just excuse no matter Xie Yuchen dead or alive, pull Gu nanshang to go, take the opportunity to leave, get the stick, fly over, directly broke Gu Nanyu''s right arm, play off the scalpel in her hand, Xie Yuchen will no longer have the worry of life.


    Gu Nanyu looks at the two people turning around, and instantly understands that he has been calculated.


    She sneered, almost crazy way: "Gu nanshang, I want you to live in guilt and remorse all your life."


    With that, she quickly got up, pushed Xie Yuchen''s wheelchair and rushed downstairs. Anyway, she liked Xie Yuchen all her life, and she couldn''t get him alive, so she died with him.


    Very good, too.


    Originally, there was a steel tube guardrail on the edge of the roof of the top floor, but Gu Nanyu had already used the steel tube guardrail before she came, so under her force, the wheelchair and she almost fell off the floor at the same time.


    "No!"


    Gu nanshang can''t help shouting, but he can only watch Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanyu fall down together.


    At this moment, Gu Nansheng felt his heart was cold.


    Xiaohua is dead.


    She looked at the downstairs, eyes gradually red, and finally was filled with tears.


    But, just when she was desperate.


    Suddenly, in the dark night sky, there was a low sound, similar to the sound of dragon chanting. Then a translucent dragon cloud with white light flew up from the bottom of the building.


    Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanyu fall from the clouds at the same time. The former is still in a daze, while the latter is a blank face, completely at a loss.


    Then, Yun Jincheng came down from the sky.


    "Little flower!"


    Gu nanshang immediately rushed up to support the comatose Xie Yuchen and found that he had different degrees of knife wounds on his chest and arm. Needless to say, it was all caused by Gu Nanyu, a crazy woman.


    Yun Jincheng forward, "Sheng, first send him down to rescue." With that, holding the comatose Xie Yuchen, he went down from the roof.


    Just at this time, a large group of security guards rushed from the door. They were attracted by the sound of the dragon cloud and the Dragon chant. Gu Nanshan first ordered them to detain Gu Nanyu, and then sent Xie Yuchen to the emergency room with Yun Jincheng.


    Xie Yuchen lost too much blood, and there were five or six scalpels in his chest.


    One of the heaviest, deep into the lungs, blood flow into the alveoli, injury is more serious.


    Thanks to Yun Jincheng''s timely delivery, thanks to the efforts of all kinds of advanced rescue equipment and medical staff, Xie Yuchen turned the corner.


    But it''s almost impossible to get out of hospital in the near future.


    Gu Nanyu was later sent to the emergency room because of a broken right arm. However, she was escorted by the police. After the examination, she was taken away. In addition to the charges of malicious kidnapping, intentional wounding, and intentional homicide, she faced.


    After confirming that Xie Yuchen''s life is not in danger, Gu nanshang is also exhausted.


    As soon as she thought of the moment when Xie Yuchen fell down, she felt powerless. Yun Jincheng gently held her and comforted her: "ah Sheng, it''s OK. It''s not your husband. Everything will pass."


    "Yun Jincheng, thank you."


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng gratefully.


    She thought that if she didn''t have Yun Jincheng today, she might feel guilty for Xie Yuchen''s death all her life.


    Yunjin Cheng pet drown rubbed her head, scolded a sentence: "silly not silly, with her husband still so polite?"

 Chapter 1028

    "I took you back to rest?"


    Yun Jincheng asks in a low voice. With Gu nanshang''s consent, he takes Gu nanshang with a long arm, holds him horizontally, and goes to the garage.


    After Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng returned home, Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng, and suddenly he couldn''t let go of Xihe pass, so he proposed: "Yun Jincheng, I''ll take you back to have a look?"


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, nodded and agreed.


    Gu nanshang took Yun Jincheng into the warehouse, and then appeared in the room of Yucang county government.


    Mo one is with people have been guarding at the door, see cloud Jincheng suddenly appear, immediately very happy.


    Mo Yi opened his mouth and said, "master, you''ve come back. The Lord Protector has been here twice."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo, with a serious face, truthfully replied: "it''s su Luobai. He transferred 600000 military routes to attack our city in western Xinjiang while you were away. It seems that he wanted to avenge the previous massacre. Moreover, because the leader of the other side was the sixth prince, we suffered a lot of losses even though there was a protector on our side, At present, Duke Huguo has summoned his generals to discuss the strategy of meeting the enemy! "


    As the sixth Prince of Beiming, Yun Jinhong knew something about the terrain of the western border of Beiming and the military layout of the western border. In this case, they avoided the place defended by Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong, and specialized in weak defense. Therefore, Beiming suffered some losses.


    Today''s war situation is that in addition to the necessary defense, we have to dispatch additional troops and horses to support. The most important is the adjustment of the military structure in western Xinjiang.


    So Huguo Gong came to find Yun Jincheng, but he found no one twice.


    "Summon Huguo Gong as soon as possible."


    Yun Jin accepted the order, and then said to Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, you will have a rest here tonight. My father-in-law and I will deal with the government affairs well, and then I will accompany you back."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "it''s all right, you''re busy with your business. It''s OK for one person to do things over there." At present, Gu Nanyu has been arrested, and she has to go down to Shen''s manor to find Shen Bonan. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Fool, said to accompany you, will accompany you, you go back to rest first." Yunjincheng said, told Mo Xi to take Gu Nanshan to one side to have a rest, and specially told Mo Xi to prepare a heater for Gu Nanshan, now the northern underworld is still early spring.


    He, on the other hand, went through Gu jingcan''s draft of the military layout plan overnight for the purpose of redeployment.


    Gu nanshang also knew about the massacre.


    Although she doesn''t agree with Yun Jincheng''s action of slaughtering the city, the cause of the whole thing is Su Luobai.


    This is their own sin!


    At the moment, looking at Yun Jincheng''s hard work for Su Luobai''s counterattack, Gu nanshang''s heart is not only sorry for Yun Jincheng, but also hatred for Su Luobai: this murderer is haunted!


    However, she did not insist too much.


    Because I don''t know whether it''s psychological or because pregnant women are really sleepy, Gu Nansheng feels sleepy.


    Unprecedented sleepiness hit her, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Finally, wrapped in a thick quilt, she simply went to sleep.


    On the same day, Yun Jincheng stayed up all night and decided with Gu jingcan the latest military structure. After handing it over to his subordinates for execution, Yun Jincheng looked at Gu jingcan and said, "my father-in-law, I''ve ordered Mo''s sixteen sons to return to Beijing to dispatch troops to support him. But before the reinforcements arrived, Su Luobai sent 600000 troops to counterattack. If you lead the troops with Qinghong to defend, Can we last more than five days? "


    "Prince, what''s the matter? The western Xinjiang is defended by our own troops. Even if there are no reinforcements, it will take more than half a year for the whole country to attack Xihe pass." This is not to blame Gu jingcan''s displeasure. It''s really Yun Jincheng''s words. He looks down on Gu''s family army.


    It''s a dream to break through Xihe pass in five days!


    With Gu jingcan''s words, Yun Jincheng was relieved and said, "in this way, the war in xiheguan will be taken care of by his father-in-law."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Gu jingcan nodded and then asked, "is the prince going to escort ah Sheng back to Shengjing tomorrow? The war in western Xinjiang is not peaceful. It''s good to go back. "


    Yun Jincheng laughed and said, "go back, I want to go back, but I still have a little thing to do here. I will go back after I finish it." He still has a very important thing to do over there. He has set a date.


    For the time being, don''t leave.


    After explaining the war in xiheguan, Yun Jincheng went back to his room. Gu nanshang had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is sleeping soundly, Yun Jincheng really can''t bear to wake her up. After a silent smile, he takes off his coat and lies beside her, encircling her in his arms.


    Two people sleep to Yin time three quarter, the sky is not too bright.


    Yunjincheng just wake up Gu nanshang, let her take him back to Gu''s home.


    Gu nanshang got up sleepy and frowned: "ah, I''m too sleepy. Yun Jincheng, I still want to sleep. Anyway, it''s OK for us to go back these two days. You can stay here for two more days."


    Even if I go back today, it''s not the day agreed with Shen Bonan;


    And Xiaohua is still lying in the hospital, they really don''t have to go back in such a hurry.


    "No way, ah Sheng. We have very important things to do when we go back." Yun Jincheng rarely does not make do with Gu nanshang, but wakes her up.


    Gu nanshang has no choice but to vaguely take Yun Jincheng into the warehouse, and then move back to Gu''s home.


    It''s a journey between the two worlds.


    It''s just a matter of minutes.


    After Gu nanshang returned to his room, he fell directly on the bed and muttered, "I''m so sleepy. Yun Jincheng, I''ll go to bed first."


    It''s said that after having a baby, women will be especially sleepy. Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nanshan who is sleeping, but he smiles helplessly. Then he takes a thin blanket to cover Gu Nanshan and watches her sleep soundly.


    When Gu nanshang woke up, he didn''t find anyone around him.


    Just surprised, suddenly the maid knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Well, where''s Yun Jincheng?" Gu Nansheng asked softly.


    "My uncle went out early in the morning to do business. He said that when the young lady woke up, she would have breakfast first, and later he would send someone back to pick you up."


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and covered his surprise.


    After packing up, the housekeeper came up and said, "Miss, according to my uncle''s orders, the car is ready. When do you start?"


    "Did he say where he was going?" Gu Nan Sheng still can''t help but ask.


    "My uncle didn''t say that."


    As a result, Gu nanshang got on the bus with surprise and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1029

    Car, with Gu Nanshan came to the beach Jialing River.


    There is a beautiful riverside beach and a famous wedding photography studio in China. It is a famous wedding photography base in China.


    After Gu nanshang got out of the car, he was surrounded by a group of professional little sisters. They couldn''t help but pull Gu nanshang forward and walk towards the make-up shed.


    "What are you doing? Is Yun Jincheng here? "


    Gu nanshang is still a little confused. She''s not looking for Yun Jincheng. What''s the matter with these people.


    "Mrs. Yun, sit down first. We''ll make up for you first. Mr. Yun will come later."


    Then, dozens of beautiful little sisters, each holding a set of wedding dress, and then professional wedding photography planning came over, introduced to Gu Nanshan: "Mrs. Yun, these 12 sets of wedding dress are selected for you by Mr. Yun, we start from the first set."


    Gu nanshang looked at those wedding dresses, each of which was his favorite style and size.


    It''s funny to think that Yun Jincheng chose all of these. At the same time, he was moved. It turns out that this guy said that he had something important to do last night, and he ran out early in the morning for this?


    In the process of making up, Gu Nansheng once again asked the staff where Yun Jincheng was going, but the staff kept quiet and made a very mysterious appearance.


    After Gu nanshang put on his make-up, the wide dressing room suddenly quieted down. Yun Jincheng''s voice came from the door: "wife."


    Gu nanshang looked back and saw Yun Jincheng in a suit.


    The appropriate suit sets off Yun Jincheng''s upright posture and elegant temperament. He holds a bunch of flowers in his hand and looks at Gu Nanshan with a shallow smile. His eyes are full of deep feelings.


    Gu Nansheng is holding a smile.


    Walking over, Wen Sheng asked, "Yun Jincheng, how did you think of doing this?"


    "Don''t you mean that all of you get married here? My wife, of course, can not be less Yunjincheng said toward Gu nanshang stretched out his hand.


    Gu nanshang stepped forward and closely linked with him.


    Then Yun Jincheng said, "don''t worry, I''m ready for everything. I won''t let my wife suffer."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs.


    Quite exclaimed: "Yun Jincheng, it''s my honor to marry you."


    Can leave hundreds of thousands of soldiers and a man regardless of the safety of the country for you, although from the perspective of the superior, Yun Jincheng is not a responsible superior, but for a man who only dotes on his wife.


    He did a good job.


    Yunjin back to a smile, doting said a word: "silly."


    She said it was her honor to marry him;


    However, she did not know that it was his honor for him to meet her all his life.


    With Yun Jincheng''s advance arrangement and their original tacit understanding, Gu was not too tired after taking photos of the wedding dress all day. He just felt very happy.


    After the wedding photography, on their way back to the city, they passed the bustling block of Haicheng, and a news was rolling on the giant advertising screen: Gu Hetian, chairman of Gu''s group, and his wife today held a press conference to announce the establishment of Haicheng seedling foundation. The purpose of the foundation is to care for the life and psychological health of more left behind, single parent and orphaned children. At the same time, Chairman Gu also announced in public that the Gu family group under his name would not be passed on to his own daughter Gu nanshang, but would be taken care of by the foundation after he and his wife had lived for a hundred years. Gu Nanyu, who had previously been rumored to inherit the Gu family, would be charged with intentional murder after being admitted not to be born to Gu''s husband and wife


    Gu nanshang looked at the news and his eyes sank slightly.


    This result is the final result of her discussion with Gu''s parents. She wants to be with Yun Jin. Naturally, she doesn''t have the heart to take care of Gu''s family business. Therefore, after several discussions, Gu Nanshan suggests setting up a foundation. After Gu Hetian and his wife have been together for a hundred years, Gu''s family will be owned by the foundation, which will benefit the people.


    After careful consideration, Gu''s parents nodded and agreed.


    Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng, together, want to take care of a country, which is more important, they naturally have a clear division.


    Money is really enough.


    The news spread, Haicheng business district in an uproar.


    Originally thought that there was no successor, Gu''s stock will fall, but did not expect, Gu''s husband and wife this move, won the majority of netizens praise, and Gu''s stock also straight up!


    At the moment, Gu Nanyu, who was detained in the detention center, looked at the news broadcast on TV, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    After a long time, she murmured: "it was donated to the foundation, ha ha, they didn''t give it to Gu Nanshan, but to the foundation..."


    At this time, Gu Nanyu, watching the appearance of Gu Hetian and his wife on TV, only felt extremely ironic.


    Since she was ten years old, she knew that she was not born to Gu Hetian and his wife. She began to figure out what she had to do to share half of Gu''s family property. Later, she even gambled on her future.


    But did not expect, in the end, the entire Gu group was donated to the foundation.


    Ha ha ha, what a satire!


    Gu nanshang sat in the car, looking at the news playing on the big screen, his emotions were also complex.


    Unconsciously, the tip of the nose is sour, and the eyes are slightly red.


    Gu''s family is the ancestor of Gu''s family. It has been operated for many generations. It should have been handed down from generation to generation. Since she was a child, she was also cultivated as an heir.


    But now, when she married Yun Jincheng, her parents'' efforts were burned.


    No guilt, that''s a fake.


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes, explores her hand and pulls Gu nanshang into her arms. She says faintly, "ah Sheng, I will always remember what you gave up and what you lost in order to be with me. I swear that I will treat you double for the rest of my life and compensate you for what you gave up for me today."


    Gu nanshang looked at the serious cloud Jincheng, sucked his nose and laughed.


    But the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. She raised her hand and wiped them off. Then she said, "well, you must remember what you said today, otherwise, I can abandon you at any time and don''t want you."


    "Good."


    The next day, they agreed with Shen Bonan.


    Early in the morning, Gu nanshang receives a call from Shen Bonan, asking her to go to Shen''s manor with Yun Jincheng, and specially tells her to take the ancestral bracelet.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang come to Shen''s manor again. Shen Bonan has already been waiting at the door.


    Shen''s manor had a funeral only a few days ago. Although there are not many people in the manor today, the dignified atmosphere in the manor has not decreased much. Shen Bonan looked at them and said to them straight to the point: "I don''t want to talk anymore. Please talk while walking."

 Chapter 1030

    Shen Bonan said, and took Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang into the castle building. As he walked, he introduced: "this is the ancestral house of the Shen family, which has existed for a long time. Of course, what we see now is a house that has been repaired for hundreds of years. Under the ground of our manor, there is a secret room. It is said that you need the bracelet on your hand to open it, and as far as I know, No one has opened that chamber yet


    Gu nanshang was a little confused and asked, "what''s in the secret room?"


    Shen Bonan shook his head: "I don''t know. No one has opened the secret room, so no one knows what it is like inside. Come on, this way."


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng follow Shen Bonan and turn left and right in the garden of the manor.


    After listening to Shen Bonan''s words, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s not that my bracelet can be opened. How can no one open it?" You know, Gu family and Shen family are friends!


    If you know it can be opened at the beginning, how can no one try it?


    "I don''t know. Maybe we need some kind of opportunity. "


    Shen Bonan shrugged helplessly, and then took them into a rockery cave in the garden.


    "Ah Sheng, it''s dark inside. Be careful." Cloud Jin Cheng walk in front of remind a way.


    Shen Bonan smiles and presses a switch. The street lamp in the rockery passage lights up instantly, and the three people walk towards it.


    Until the end of the passage, a simple stone gate appeared.


    There is a simple and simple pattern on the stone gate, which is very similar to the pattern on the bracelet. Gu Nanshan remembers that it seems to be called "dark ice magic orchid". Shen Qingchi also told Gu Nanshan at that time that this pattern is a unique flower of the Mohist School in Zhongqu. It seems that the relationship between the Shen family and the Mohist school is also very complicated.


    After standing still, Shen Bonan reaches out to Gu nanshang and signals her to give him the bracelet.


    Gu nanshang took off his bracelet and handed it to him.


    Then Shen Bonan held the bracelet, stuck it into a circular groove of the stone door, and then said, "this bracelet is said to be the key to open the folding fans. According to reason, if you clip the bracelet into the groove, the door will open."


    However, with Shen Bonan''s action, there was no movement in Shimen.


    Shen Bonan''s face flashed some helplessness and said, "I don''t know why I can''t open it. Is your bracelet fake?"


    Gu nanshang stares at the bracelet and the stone gate. The bracelet can take her through. It can''t be fake. So why?


    She thought for a moment in silence, and suddenly she thought of something.


    At the same time, Yun Jincheng''s eyes also cast over, it seems that he also guessed.


    Cut Gu nanshang''s finger again, Yun Jincheng is still very distressed, he thinks, this bracelet always want to suck Gu nanshang''s blood, this is really not good!


    Red blood dripped on the bracelet.


    Then, under the gaze of the three, the bracelet was pressed into the groove on the stone door.


    Wait three seconds.


    Suddenly, the bracelet began to flash the weak red light, and then there was a dull sound around.


    The stone gate opened slowly in front of the three people''s eyes.


    As no one had ever been in, everyone thought it might be dark inside, but the result surprised the three people present. It was not dark inside, but bright inside.


    Three people walk into the stone room together, only to see the whole stone room about thirty to flat appearance.


    In addition to the center of the luminous body, an empty, nothing.


    Three people walk past, be shocked immediately speechless.


    It turns out that the luminescent body in the middle is a transparent coffin, and in the coffin lies a young woman with a peaceful face.


    Looking at the woman, Gu Nan Sheng was even more excited and didn''t know what to say, because she knew that the dress she was wearing in the coffin was the little dress she was wearing that day!


    Yun Jincheng and Shen Bonan look at each other, a little unclear.


    As like as two peas, they could not understand why there was a transparent coffin in the bottom of Shen''s manor, and there was a woman in the coffin who was exactly the same as Gu Nan Sheng.


    Gu Nansheng squatted down in disbelief and carefully identified the woman in the coffin. Then she looked up at Yun Jincheng, pointed to the woman in the coffin and said, "Yun Jincheng, this person, it''s me!"


    "Ah Sheng, do you mean that the man in the coffin is Gu Nan Sheng?"


    Yun Jincheng is puzzled.


    Originally, he thought that Gu nanshang''s crossing was a very strange thing, but now it''s even more absurd!


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng nodded seriously and said: "the little dress on her body is the one I wore on the day of crossing. Besides, there is a tiny mole on her eyebrow, which is my mark. I can recognize it!"


    After Gu nanshang''s confirmation, several people can be determined basically. The person in the coffin is Gu nanshang himself!


    Although Gu can''t explain why her body appeared in Shen''s manor, which has never been opened before, it gives an answer to a question that has haunted Gu for a long time.


    Gu nanshang passes through, and when he wakes up, he borrows Gu Xiaoqi''s body.


    So, where is her real body?


    Now this question has an answer!


    Although Gu does not know why this is the case, now that it has come to this stage, he can only solve it.


    Gu Nansheng said to Shen Bonan, "Mr. Shen, can you let me take this coffin and the people inside? I know my idea and proposal are very abrupt, but I feel that this coffin has something to do with me, so I want to take her back. "


    Shen Bonan did not expect that this would be such a scene. When he saw that the man in the coffin was Gu nanshang, he was also shocked.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s suggestion, he hesitated for a moment. "Ah Sheng, I shouldn''t refute your request, but this coffin was found in our Shen family''s manor. All the descendants of the Shen family know the existence of this chamber. If I give this thing to you, how can I explain it to the Shen family? What''s more, uncle Gu and they are very good at the moment. It doesn''t seem to be of any use if you take this coffin? "


    Speaking of this, Gu nanshang was silent.


    Yeah, what''s the use of her taking the coffin back?


    Tell your parents that their daughter is dead. Is Gu Nansheng just a wandering soul living in Gu Xiaoqi?


    She was sure that if they did, they would be hit again.


    "But it''s not good to keep it in the Shen family." Gu Nansheng hesitated, a little at a loss.


    Now, Shen Bonan doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, no one thought that there was only a coffin in the secret room, and the people in the coffin stood in front of them.

 Chapter 1031

    Finally, Yun Jincheng thought of a way: "it doesn''t look like a day or two to put this coffin here. Since it was originally put here, let''s continue to put it here. Let Mr. Shen also find an opportunity to give an account to his family. In addition, ah Sheng and I will think of a way to build a secret room similar to the environment here, We''ll transport the coffin when it''s finished. Mr. Shen, what do you think? "


    Shen Bonan pondered for a while, then nodded: "yes."


    After experiencing a strange scene from the Shen family, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng go to the hospital with their bracelets. She wants to see Xie Yuchen, but she doesn''t know if the guy is awake and how the injury is.


    In addition, Gu Nansheng thinks that if it doesn''t work, he will take Xie Yuchen into the warehouse to raise him. It''s estimated that he can get better and faster!


    After Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s idea, he was a little unhappy.


    Save Xie Yuchen, do not want him to die is true;


    But it''s true that he doesn''t want to stay with Gu.


    So, on the way to the hospital, Yun Jincheng''s face is dignified, Gu nanshang also noticed, but he didn''t speak.


    Xie Yuchen had already woken up, but he was seriously injured and lost too much blood.


    Although there is no life danger after rescue, but in order to avoid his condition worsening, he is still living in intensive care unit.


    Gu Nansheng accompanied him to talk for a while, most of the time Gu Nansheng said, Xie Yuchen listened.


    Gu Nanshan looked at Xie Yuchen and suggested: "Xiaohua, Gu Nanyu has been arrested. She will be charged with intentional homicide soon. If nothing happens, she will have to spend her days in prison. In addition, Su Luobai has sent 600000 troops to attack Beiming. Neither Yun Jincheng nor I can stay here too long. So I plan to see you today, I''ll go back with him and take charge of the war first. "


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang with burning eyes.


    Finally, nodded, whispered: "I understand, the state is important, you go."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yun Jincheng had already anticipated in his mind that Gu Nanshan would bring Xie Yuchen into the warehouse for thousands of times, but he didn''t expect that after Gu Nanshan''s proposal, there would be no following.


    The three said something for a while, then Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng got up to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, Xie Yuchen stopped Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course." Gu Nan Sheng replied.


    Xie Yuchen nodded and then said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Gu nanshang nodded in silence, and then went back to Gu''s home with Yun Jincheng.


    If you want to go back to preside over the war, you have to tell Gu''s parents in advance, so that they won''t be worried again.


    When Gu''s father and mother heard that their daughter was going to leave, Gu''s mother immediately turned red and was very reluctant to give up.


    Gu Hetian didn''t feel obviously uncomfortable. He just frowned and asked, "are you going to leave so soon? In such a hurry, it''s better to stay two more days. "


    When the father-in-law speaks, under normal circumstances, the son-in-law will certainly not refute.


    Gu nanshang thought of this problem, and took advantage of the fact that Yun Jincheng had not opened his mouth to help him reply: "Dad, the situation over there is really urgent, so I want to hurry back."


    Gu Hetian nodded and then asked, "let''s go tomorrow?"


    No more than two days, one more day is OK?


    "Dad..."


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s heart is sour.


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang''s hand and replied, "wife, since Dad said let''s go tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow."


    It''s only a matter of a few minutes to go there.


    Gu nanshang also understood Yun Jincheng''s consideration, but she thought that she had to leave early and late, and there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and people. By comparison, she wanted to leave earlier.


    But now Yun Jincheng said so, she had to nod her head.


    That night, Gu nanshang knew why Gu''s father and Gu''s mother had to keep them for one more day.


    After the news of Gu Nansheng''s departure spread, Gu''s parents began to order their family to prepare a lot of gifts and dowries according to the custom of Haicheng marrying a daughter back home, including treasures, antiques, gold ware, countless, and a large number of nutritious products such as abalone, ginseng, wings and tripe.


    Gu nanshang shook his head and refused: "Mom, I don''t need anything there. What do you prepare so many things for me?"


    "Silly girl, the housekeeper searched all over Haicheng for these nutritious products. Although you were the crown princess at that time, the development of the times was limited there. How could you get so many good things? When you go back, you take them all with you. If you eat them, the child in your stomach will eat them. After that, the child''s body will be strong." Gu''s mother said, and pointed to other things: "in addition, these are the dowries given to you by your parents, which should have been sent when you got married, but you didn''t get married from home. Now you can only use this method to make up. Although the man you married is the prince, it is precisely because of this identity that we can''t let others look down on our family."


    When Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng got married, they got married from the government.


    Gu jingcan''s daughter mademoiser also prepared a very rich dowry for her, so when Gu nanshang got married, the dowry was one of the best in Shengjing. No one would look down on Gu nanshang''s family because of the lack of dowry.


    But according to the dowry given to his daughter, Gu''s parents prepared a new one.


    Gu''s mother said: "originally there were real estate and cash, but considering that it was useless for you to take them in the past, you prepared some antiques, jade, gold and other things. Ah Sheng, you can see what I didn''t prepare or what you want. You tell your mother that her mother will order the housekeeper to prepare immediately."


    "Mom, I don''t want to come back. Besides, how can I take it when you prepare so much?"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, in the heart can''t help but sour.


    Although she recognized Gu jingcan, she didn''t have that kind of close parenting relationship with him. Besides, Xie Yuchen had an accident at that time, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable when she got married.


    But now, looking at Gu''s mother''s advice one by one, Gu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a lot of reluctant, can''t help but red eyes.


    I really don''t want to be separated from my mother!


    This indescribable reluctance and difference;


    It''s not life and death, but it can make most brides shed tears on the day they get married and leave home.

 Chapter 1032

    Looking at Gu nanshang''s red eyes, Gu''s mother wiped her tears, and then said with a smile, "well, I know you can''t give it back, but you can''t take all these things with you. Besides, you said you just need to put them in the warehouse with you, and you don''t need to move them. What''s more, if you''re pregnant now, you''ll have to cry less, or you''ll be hurt, It''s not good


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng said yes, but he couldn''t help feeling sour and tears fell down.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, it''s going to be the mother of two children. She''s crying, and she''s not afraid to be seen laughing at you. Anyway, it''s convenient for you to come back, so you can come back when you have time. In addition, the baby''s monthly birth examination can''t be left behind. You''ll come back when it''s time, you know?"


    Gu mother''s heart is also sour, also want to shed tears.


    But in order not to let Gu Nansheng continue to suffer, she also tried not to cry.


    This night, Gu''s family had a busy night, and prepared two rooms for Gu to take.


    Although these gold, silver, jewelry and antique treasures may not be as real as tens of thousands of kilograms of rice for Gu nanshang, since it was Gu''s father and Gu''s mother''s heart, she put them all in the warehouse.


    Then, the couple accompanied Gu''s father and mother to a friendly dinner.


    During the dinner, Gu Hetian took out a delicate box and handed it to Yun Jincheng, saying it was for him.


    Yun Jincheng did a good job. After taking the box, she handed it to Gu nanshang, just like a wife.


    Gu nanshang wanted to open it to see it, but Gu Hetian stopped him. He said, "I''ll see it after I go back. Jincheng, tonight, let''s have a good drink."


    "Good."


    It''s better to be obedient than respectful.


    After dinner, Gu Hetian, who had been drinking for many years, was drunk.


    Gu''s mother helped him back to his room to have a rest. Before going upstairs, she said, "ah Sheng, your father is drunk. If you leave, I won''t go to see you off."


    Because parting is really hard;


    Because I''m not willing to give it away.


    Gu nanshang nodded and watched his father and mother go upstairs.


    Then she and Yun Jincheng went back to the room, entered the warehouse from the room, and went back through.


    After returning to Yucang County Yamen''s room, Gu nanshang opened the box Gu Hetian gave Yun Jincheng. He saw a tiger amulet and a letter lying quietly in the bright yellow silk.


    Hufu is exactly the one Yunjin gave to Gu Hetian.


    The letter paper was written by Gu Hetian himself.


    "Yun Jincheng, I''ve been galloping in the shopping mall for many years. I''m not short of money or goods. The only thing I care about in my life is my daughter. Now I give my daughter to you. I hope you can keep your promise and love her for the rest of your life. As for this tiger amulet, I want to stay in your hands, which is more important than in my hands."


    Gu Hetian, who is in power, doesn''t know what Hufu means to a prince?


    Therefore, before he left, he returned the tiger amulet to Yun Jincheng, because he knew that only if Yun Jincheng had a good life and Gu Nanshan, who married Yun Jincheng, would he have a good life.


    When they looked at the tiger amulet, their emotions were very complicated.


    Yun Jincheng hasn''t had his mother and imperial concubine around since she was a child. Because of her identity, she hasn''t experienced her parents'' love since she grew up. Looking at Gu''s father and mother''s love for Gu Nanshan at the moment, he feels a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu nanshang handed the tiger amulet to Yun Jincheng and asked, "you too. How can you suddenly think of taking the tiger amulet to my father?"


    This tiger amulet is the certificate for him to mobilize 300000 Gu family troops.


    "In fact, I''m also gambling, wife. I always think that the meeting between you and me is predestined by fate. Before I went back, I thought about many gifts for my father-in-law, but in the end, I only thought about this tiger amulet."


    Because Gu Nansheng''s surname is Gu, so is Gu jingcan;


    That''s why he brought a tiger amulet that could mobilize Gu''s army before he went. He felt that it was not just a little coincidence that he was with Gu nanshang.


    As it turns out, he guessed right.


    "But aren''t you afraid that my father will take away this amulet? How do you want to mobilize the Gu family army in the future? " Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yunjin Cheng pet drown rubbed Gu nanshang''s head: "silly wife, don''t you know as long as you are in, I have no tiger Fu, in fact, it doesn''t have much significance." Because the Lord Protector will definitely help him.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid that my father won''t let me come back with you after accepting your tiger amulet?" Gu Nansheng asked with a smile.


    Cloud Jin Cheng dun for a while, honest answer: "indeed, this question I really did not think about."


    After chatting for a while.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help yawning again and said, "Yun Jincheng, I''m sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed first Yunjincheng said, to Gu nanshang bed.


    If he didn''t want to be separated from Gu Nansheng, he would rather Gu Nansheng stay with his mother;


    After all, the climate there is better than that of Beiming, and the conditions are better than that of Beiming;


    Now, although spring has begun in Beiming, the west Xinjiang is still covered with ice and snow, and it is extremely cold.


    As Yun Jincheng made the bed for Gu nanshang, she said, "ah Sheng, I find that you seem to sleep a lot recently. Is there something wrong with you? Anyway, I''m going to pay my respects to Shifu later, or I''ll ask Shifu to feel your pulse again? "


    "No more."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Speaking of Ning forgetting his worries, Gu nanshang had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It is not because he is not good to herself, but because she vaguely remembers the first time she saw Ning forgetting you, Ning forgetting you seemed to have malice to her.


    That kind of malice, let her inexplicable, also let her not like and rather forget worry too much contact.


    "But what if it''s bad?" Yun Jin''s way of bearing worries.


    Gu nanshang shook his head: "no, we went to the hospital for examination. The baby is healthy and I''m fine. Besides, don''t we say that many pregnant women are sleepy? I think this should be my normal reaction. Don''t worry so much. Just do your own business. "


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang insist, immediately also not forced.


    After coaxing Gu nanshang to sleep, he went out of the room to see Ning forgetting his worries.


    The war in xiheguan is getting more and more serious.


    Su Luobai seems to know that Yun Jincheng has no time to escape today, so the strength of attacking Beiming has been obviously strengthened these days, and even directly let the soldiers under his hand shout, let Yun Jincheng pay for his blood.


    In this regard, before Yun Jincheng appeared, Mo Yi and others'' attitude was indifferent.


    Now that Yun Jincheng is back, he naturally wants to fight.


    The first battle between Yun Jincheng and Xiling is in qixiafeng.


    And the general Su Luobai sent to meet the enemy was Yun Jinhong, the former sixth Prince of Beiming.


    The reason why he chose the site of the Jordan war is that a few years ago, Yun Jincheng with 50000 troops was completely destroyed here.


    In this war, he wanted revenge.


    Also want to humiliate Yun Jincheng.


    When Yunjin received the news, he was eating with Gu nanshang. He was silent for a short time and said, "reply."


    Does Su Luobai still think that Yun Jincheng is the man he was a few years ago?


    Wrong!

 Chapter 1033

    After listening to the speech, Gu Nansheng could not help worrying: "Yun Jincheng, Su Luobai is a man of many tricks. You must be more careful in this trip."


    "Well, ah Sheng, don''t worry. Wait for me in the county government. After my fight, I will accompany you back to Shengjing." Yun Jincheng said slowly. After dinner with Gu nanshang, she rushed to the front with mo.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s back, Gu Nansheng sighed: Alas, it''s good to be an emperor.


    But the emperor in troubled times is very busy every day. What''s better!


    One day, suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    When it rained, he couldn''t go out any more. Gu Nan Sheng put down his bowl and prepared to go back to his room to sleep.


    She also found that she was a little abnormal these days, and seemed to be particularly sleepy!


    On the way back to the room, I met Yun Jincheng''s master Ning forgetting his worries.


    For Ning forget worry, although Gu nanshang is not happy, but also see in the face of Yun Jincheng, respect him very much, so respectfully nodded to say hello: "master."


    Rather forget worry pick eyebrows, light looking at Gu nanshang.


    Finally, after a light smile, he said, "the princess, master, I can''t afford it. You''d better call me the venerable."


    This is to draw a clear line with her.


    From the first meeting, Gu Nansheng remembered that Ning forgetting about her didn''t seem to have a good face.


    I''m not annoyed to see him say so now.


    Nodded, changed the name: "forget worry venerable."


    "Where is the princess going?" Rather forget worry light voice asks a way.


    "Go back to your room."


    Rather forget worry eye color slightly sink sink sink, open mouth to suggest a way: "I just have time, if the crown princess has nothing to do, might as well accompany me to chat a few words?"


    "I don''t know. What do you want to talk about?"


    Gu nanshang knows that Ning forgetting you doesn''t like her, so he doesn''t think Ning forgetting you will be so boring as to find her as a housekeeper.


    Rather forget worry to smile, don''t answer, ask a way instead: "crown princess, you and the Mo Yu Rong of middle canal are not this world person?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyebrows beat.


    She and Xiaohua are not people in this world, only Yun Jincheng knows best.


    Is it Yun Jincheng who told him the news?


    Is hesitating, rather forget worry and said: "princess don''t think, I know you with Mo Yurong details, not because Jincheng told, but because I can see through the destiny."


    What is destiny?


    Gu Nansheng never believed it. She only believed that her life was in her own hands.


    Now Ning forgets worry to say so, she conceals the surprise on the bottom, also learns the appearance of Ning forgets worry not to answer, ask a way instead: "since the venerable can see through the destiny, why to want to ask more this?"


    This attitude seems not to admit but not to refute.


    Ning forgets his worries, hears the speech, and looks at Gu nanshang with a straight eyebrow. After a few laughs, he says, "the crown princess is really bold. I just want to remind her that Jincheng will ascend to the throne and inherit the great rule of the northern underworld in the future. As the woman around him, the crown princess will be the queen mother of the world in the future. Can''t it be as simple as having children, If you can''t do that, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to harm others and yourself, but also your mind and body. "


    Gu Nan Sheng was stunned, and his face became serious: "what does the venerable mean when he says this?"


    Ning forgets worry and looks at Gu nanshang, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    After seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you know what happened to the last person who said I didn''t deserve Yun Jin Cheng?"


    The last one who said she was not worthy of Yun Jincheng was the Empress Dowager.


    Rather forget worry did not answer.


    Gu Nansheng laughed again and asked, "if I remember correctly, it seems that when I first met the master who forgot to worry, he didn''t like me. Now, is it because he saw through my destiny that he had such a reaction?"


    Originally, she thought that the other party was Yun Jincheng''s master, and she couldn''t offend him even in Yun Jincheng''s face.


    However, today''s saying that we would rather forget our worries is a bit too deceptive.


    Rather forget worry, see Gu nanshang turn over, pour also not urgent, just calm mouth way: "right."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help sneering: Oh!


    After a trip to Hyundai, Gu Nansheng feels that Yun Jincheng is right and that she is with him.


    It''s not just a coincidence.


    Thinking about it, she calmly replied: "the saying of heaven''s destiny, but how can people really exist because they are ignorant and presumptuous? How can people be ignorant and stupid


    "It seems that the Crown Princess doesn''t believe it!"


    Rather than worry, he calmly said, "in the whole canglan land, there are only a few people who can see through the destiny of heaven. Qi Su, the national master of Xiling, is one of them. He knows that Mo Yurong is the destiny of the emperor, so he wants to accept him as an apprentice again and again, and the other is the second. He can also see through the destiny of both of you. In addition, there is another person who has seen through the destiny of the crown princess, I once sent a poem to the crown princess in the national temple. Do you remember it? "


    Poetry?


    She knows a lot about 300 Tang poems.


    I just don''t know which song he said!


    "Shangying Yuanqi ZIWEIXING... If you want the female master to be safe, you need the emperor''s star to fall into the world."


    Ning forgets worry and finishes the poem slowly. Gu Nansheng suddenly remembers that this is what master Huguo said before he died in Guosi.


    So, when I was in the national temple, did the protector remind them just because he saw through the life of her and Xiaohua?


    Gu nanshang had many twists and turns in his heart. He would rather forget his worries. Then he looked at Gu nanshang''s surprised expression and said solemnly: "Gu nanshang, I think you have a big disaster when you hit the target. Unless the destiny changes, you have to sacrifice your life to save you. Otherwise, even if you become the queen of the northern underworld, it will certainly bring disaster to the northern underworld, Now you should understand why I don''t like you? "


    On the day he first met Gu nanshang, he saw through that Gu nanshang really had the fate of Fengge;


    But it''s also true that she has a catastrophe. If the catastrophe can''t be solved, the emperor star will die for her voluntarily.


    However, the emperor star around Gu nanshang.


    In addition to Mo Yurong, only Yun Jincheng was left.


    Now Mo Yurong is favored by Qi su. He won''t let Mo Yurong die easily. Yun Jincheng is his apprentice, and he doesn''t want to see his apprentice die because of a woman.


    This is why Ning Wuyou didn''t like Gu nanshang from the very beginning. It is also why he reminds Gu nanshang now that he hopes she can think it over for herself.


    Gu nanshang was stunned and fell into silence.


    There is a great disaster when hit. You need to sacrifice your life to save it.


    In the end, she sneered and said, "even if the destiny really exists, hasn''t the venerable heard of changing the destiny against the heaven?"


    At the beginning, the Empress Dowager thought that she had no power to support, and she was against her being with Yun Jincheng. As a result, she told him with her practical actions, what is "my destiny is up to me, not up to heaven." Today, she will also tell Ning to forget her worries with practical actions.


    No one can say her fate!


    Rather forget worry eye color deep, turn around to leave before, can''t help but remind a way: "against the sky change a life, also need a person to change a life with a life."


    Otherwise, it can''t be changed at all!


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know what it takes to change one''s life against the heaven. So she looks at Ning Wangyou''s back and doesn''t respond.


    However, just after Ning''s back disappeared around the corner, Gu Nan Sheng suddenly felt a blank flash in her head, and then her eyes turned black and nearly fainted.


    "Princess."


    Xiao Qianhe reacted very quickly and quickly held Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 1034

    "I''m fine."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook her head, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows to make her brain clear. Then she said, "maybe I haven''t slept well recently, so I''m a little dizzy."


    "Then I''ll help the princess back to her room to have a rest." Xiao Qianhe said, holding Gu nanshang back to the room.


    Because don''t worry about Gu nanshang''s symptoms, back to the bedroom, Xiao Qianhe also insisted on Gu nanshang pulse.


    However, after feeling the pulse, Xiao Qianhe''s face became dignified.


    Mo 11 asked anxiously: "thousand lotus, how is the crown princess?"


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Qianhe finished, got up and tucked Gu nanshang in the quilt, and said, "the princess just didn''t sleep well. If you sleep more now, you''ll be fine."


    "Well."


    After waiting for Gu nanshang to sleep, Xiao Qianhe frowns slightly and gives Mo Shiyi a look to let her follow.


    "What''s the matter, Qianhe?" Mo 11 asked curiously.


    Xiao Qianhe carefully looked at Gu nanshang''s bed, and then whispered: "eleven, I just said that the crown princess is OK. It''s false. In fact, the pulse of the crown princess is very strange. I''ve never seen such a pulse since I studied medicine. Eleven, you can send the news to the front line immediately. Tell your highness that there seems to be something wrong with the crown princess''s body."


    ¡­¡­


    Qixiafeng.


    Yucang county is hundreds of miles away.


    The war between Su Luobai and Yun Jincheng is in full swing.


    Xiling wants revenge and revenge for the slaughter of the city a few days ago, so under Su Luobai''s command, he rushes towards Beiming like crazy;


    On the other hand, Beiming is also full of fighting spirit;


    He vowed to avenge the 50000 troops that were destroyed a few years ago, and bravely fought with Xiling soldiers one by one.


    In the heavy rain, blood water, mixed mud water.


    Dyed through the rain on the ground, it seems that there is only blood left between heaven and earth.


    The two sides fought bitterly for several hours.


    Yunjincheng first fought with yunjinhong.


    Yunjinhong naturally is not yunjincheng''s opponent, less than 200 moves, he lost the battle, Su Luobai saw a cloud Jinhong to pull back, command: "you go there, this I come."


    Yun Jinhong gritted her teeth with anger.


    But he was not Yun Jincheng''s opponent, so he had to stop and put the target on Beiming soldiers.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Soon two Gu Jiajun died in yunjinhong''s hands.


    Gu Qinghong is really angry when he looks at Yun Jinhong''s action. After saving a Beiming soldier from Yun Jinhong''s hand, he substitutes him and directly takes charge of Zhan yunjinhong.


    One is a young general who has been fighting for many years, while the other is the prince of Beiming who has been keeping his dignity for many years and has a little martial arts.


    Two people a fight, high and low stand out.


    Gu Qinghong is also intentional, he did not directly take yunjinhong''s life, but has been chasing him to fight.


    Beat him all over!


    Su Luobai looked at Yun Jincheng and said with a sneer, "Yun Jincheng, since you led the Beiming soldiers to fight with our Xiling soldiers here three years ago, it means that one day you and I will win. Today''s battle is the beginning of our formal declaration of war."


    The annihilation of the whole army three years ago is the pain of Yun Jincheng''s life.


    Now, he pulled out his sword and replied coldly, "you are wrong. Your war with me started three years ago."


    His feud with Su Luobai is not only 50000 lives three years ago, but also the one who kidnapped Gu nanshang. He will find Su Luobai to find out all the details.


    Two people in the rain, fighting together.


    From the horse, to the ground, and then to the air.


    The sword Qi formed by powerful internal force can''t let people around you get close at all.


    The competition between Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai lasted for a long time.


    Until nightfall, the two sides beat drums for the signal, and at the same time, call the golden end.


    Su Luobai wipes the rain on her face, and looks at Yun Jincheng with a sneer, with a touch of disdain in her eyes, but more importantly, she appreciates Yun Jincheng. He said first, "Yun Jincheng, among the successors of the new generation in the mainland, you are a fierce opponent."


    He has the ability and ability of today;


    That''s because age and experience are above Yun Jincheng.


    And he also knew that although the hundred mile long song of the Southern Qi Dynasty and Chu Junlin of Dongling were also regarded as the dragon among the people, Yun Jincheng was definitely the first one who could fight with him for several hours without showing defeat.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Su Luobai indifferently, "Su Luobai, what you owe me, I will calculate with you one by one."


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, you really have more backbone than Yun Jinhong."


    Su Luobai did not hide his views on yunjincheng and Yunjin brothers in his heart. Then, some cruel and mysterious smiles suddenly appeared on his face: "but yunjincheng, I hope you have such confidence in speaking to me in five days!"


    Yun Jincheng sneered: "needless to say, five days is may, five years, fifty years, I will remember your hatred and mine."


    Su Luobai didn''t want to smile, and then asked: "is that right? I''m looking forward to it. However, Yun Jincheng, is that little thing not very good recently? "


    "She''s always fine without your interruptions!"


    Although he said that, Yun Jincheng''s brow was still wrinkled, not only because Su Luobai was still thinking about his woman, but also because Su Luobai''s endless question made him feel that something must have happened.


    Su Luobai laughs a few more times. Before Ming Jincheng stops fighting, he says to Yun Jincheng, "if she''s good, it''s better. But if one day she''s bad, you can ask me."


    Then he took his people back to Xiling.


    In this battle, there were different injuries, and strictly speaking, there was no division between the victory and the defeat.


    And Yun Jincheng looks at Su Luobai''s back, and suddenly feels that Su Luobai''s purpose of declaring war on him is just to tell him this last sentence!


    Is something really wrong with Sheng?


    Yunjincheng''s heart gave birth to a bad, is also preparing to return to camp, back to Yucang County Yamen.


    See Mo 2 quickly ran to come over, reply a way: "Lord son, 11 spread the news, say is a prince imperial concubine not very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s drowsiness is more and more obvious.


    After being helped into the house by Xiao Qianhe, he began to sleep until Yun Jincheng came back from a hundred miles away and still slept again.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is very worried, to please Ning forget worry to Gu nanshang pulse, but Ning forget worry after reading, complexion more dignified.


    "Master, ah Sheng, what''s the matter with her?" Yun Jincheng''s heart is very uneasy.


    Although it''s common for pregnant women to be greedy for sleep, it seems that it''s not a good thing that Gu Nansheng can''t wake up after sleeping day and night.


    "After all, it''s too late."


    Ning Wangyou took a breath for her and said: "at present, I suspect that there are two kinds of poisons, but they are colorless and tasteless, and the initial performance is drowsiness, so I''m not sure which one is. If I want to be sure, at least I have to wait until her other reaction shows up."

 Chapter 1035

    If Gu nanshang''s poison is one of the ones he knows, it should show up soon.


    Finally, the next day, Gu''s body appeared abnormal.


    It''s starting to spit blood.


    Bright red dazzling blood, will cloud Jincheng scared face all white, hurriedly ordered Mo a to please rather forget worry to come to see.


    Gu nanshang thought of what Ning forgot to worry about two days ago. At the same time, he was surprised. He quickly pulled Yun Jincheng and comforted him: "Yun Jincheng, don''t be nervous. I''m ok..." and then he vomited blood.


    "It''s all like this. How can it be ok?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is really flustered, Mo Yi also quickly ran to invite people.


    Looking at the anxious Yun Jincheng, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She knew what had happened before, but this time, she didn''t even know how she was hit!


    Is this the so-called destiny?


    Two days ago, her attitude towards herself was very obvious. Now she has poisonous hair. She is afraid that she will not interfere.


    But, let Gu nanshang accident is, rather forget worry unexpectedly still came.


    In front of Yun Jincheng''s face, he took Gu Nansheng''s pulse and said seriously: "it''s true!"


    "Master, what''s the matter with Sheng?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart has been pulled together.


    Ning forgets his worries and says in a slow voice: "it''s a ten day deuce. Although I don''t know what she ate, I''m sure she was poisoned by this kind of poison. Moreover, according to her hematemesis symptoms, this poison should have been eaten five days ago. "


    As the name suggests, anyone who has been poisoned by this kind of poison can''t live for ten days. Now it''s five days.


    Gu nanshang was shocked, and then he fell into meditation because of Ning forgetting his worries.


    Five days ago.


    If you remember correctly, five days ago was the day when Xiaohua had an operation and they burned the centrifugal poisonous insect.


    However, that day she was in modern times. How could she have been poisoned so harshly?!


    Yun Jincheng soon thought of what Gu nanshang thought. He held back his fear and began to think about the whole story.


    Su Luobai is so sure that Gu Nanshan will have an accident on the battlefield, so it must have something to do with him. But five days ago, he and Gu Nanshan were not in canglan at all. Even if Su Luobai has great ability, he will never have a mobile phone meeting.


    Well, there''s only one possibility!


    Yun Jincheng had a guess in his heart, so he asked, "ah Sheng, on the day we went to accompany Xiao Hua to have an operation, did you and Xiao Hua eat anything strange in the ward?"


    On that day, he was with Gu nanshang.


    If we have to say that when we separate, it is only when he goes to help Xie Yuchen get the inspection report. Only then is Gu Nanshan alone with Xie Yuchen.


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, and then thought, "Xiao Hua poured me a glass of water, and I drank it at that time."


    It''s Xie Yuchen!


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng''s angry eyes and immediately understood his meaning. He shook his head and said, "no, Yun Jincheng, he won''t hurt me."


    Yun Jincheng is remorseful.


    He secretly scolds himself. At that time, he shouldn''t have left Gu nanshang to help Xie Yuchen get a test list, let alone let Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen stay together.


    He sighed heavily: "ah Sheng, I know you believe in Xie Yuchen, but we forget Xie Yuchen at that time. The centrifugal poison in his body has not been taken out, and he will not know what he did after the attack."


    Gu nanshang was silent.


    It is undeniable that what Yun Jincheng said is true.


    Yun Jincheng sighed, turned her eyes and looked at Ning Wangyou: "master, since you can be sure that the poison in a Sheng is the ten day soul breaking poison, can you find an antidote?"


    "No


    Ning Wangyou denied it directly, and then explained: "the ten day soul destroying poison is made by using ten kinds of poisonous herbs and ten kinds of poisonous insects in a certain order. The poison is not only poisonous, but also poisonous insects. The order of the antidotes is also very particular. If there is no prescription, even if you put the antidote in front of me, I won''t be able to make the same antidote in five days. "


    Because every kind of herbal medicine and poisonous insects are added in strict order and time.


    Now Gu nanshang has been poisoned for five days, and they don''t have so much time to experiment one by one.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, the bottom of my heart immediately understand that Su Luobai''s words "I hope five days later, you still have the backbone to talk with me like this" in the end is what mean, this damned man, originally is waiting for him here!


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyes to see Ning forget worry, asked: "if this Gu does not understand, five days later, what will I do?"


    "This poisonous insect is not only poisonous, but also poisonous. If you don''t have antidote in five days, your poisonous hair will spit out blood, and all the poisonous insect eggs in your body will hatch, gnawing you clean from inside to outside. Once you poison your hair, there will be no salvation."


    Once it''s poisoned, there''s no way to save it?!


    Rather forget worry, let Gu nanshang panic, because if it''s just poison, she can go into the warehouse to keep;


    However, the nourishment function of the warehouse, but there is no way to gu!


    Yun Jincheng was also frightened, but when he saw Gu Nansheng''s pale face, he sat down beside her, held her hand and comforted: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid, I''ll find a way!"


    "Are you going to find Su Luobai?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yun Jincheng had a meal.


    There was no answer, but it further confirmed Gu''s conjecture.


    Gu nanshang took Yun Jincheng by the hand and said very seriously, "Yun Jincheng, you are not allowed to go. Even if I will die of poison, I will not allow you to go. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah Sheng."


    Yun Jincheng disagrees.


    Now that it''s confirmed that the poison is related to Qi Su and Su Luobai, there seems to be no other way except to find them to get the antidote?


    "Don''t go, or I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life." Gu nanshang''s unusual insistence.


    Because.


    No matter Su Luobai or Qi su.


    They all hate Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng. If Yun Jincheng asks for help at this time, can he still be good?


    At this time, Gu Nan Sheng seems to have a vague understanding of the sentence, "if you want the female master to be safe, you need the emperor''s star to fall into the world." If Yun Jincheng goes to find Su Luobai, he will surely die!


    Thinking, her eyes turned to rather forget worry.


    See the other side although the face is not particularly nervous, but the eye color is also gloomy.


    He should have guessed that Gu nanshang would be in danger for a long time, so he couldn''t help trying to remind her;


    But did not expect that this catastrophe, will come so soon!

 Chapter 1036

    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang so insist, nature won''t face to face with her.


    Immediately, he began to compromise and said, "OK, I won''t go. I promise you I won''t go."


    After that, Gu Nan Sheng coughed again and vomited a lot of blood.


    Yunjincheng see this, quickly coax her not to be excited, until Gu nanshang emotional stability after some, she did not cough.


    After settling down Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng looks at Mo one by one, and then goes out.


    After they left Gu nanshang''s bedroom, Mo Yi, who was silent, came forward and said, "master, let me go down. Let me sneak into Xiling military camp to get the antidote of the crown princess."


    You can''t ask Su Luobai for it, so you can only steal the medicine back.


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment and shook his head: "no, Su Luobai deliberately poisoned the princess. He just wanted me to ask him personally. How can you steal this antidote easily?" Moreover, Qi Su is also in Xiling military camp. Although Mo Yi''s martial arts are the most powerful among the sixteen, he will never be the opponent of Qi Su and Su Luobai.


    I''m just going to die in vain.


    Mo Yi hears speech, full face worries: "but, if there is no antidote, how does Crown Princess do?"


    Yun Jincheng was silent again. Then he said, "in the name of our palace, I will send a letter to Su Luobai and propose peace talks."


    No matter what Su Luobai''s request is, Gu nanshang''s safety is the most important thing.


    "But master, the crown princess said that she would not let you go to find Su Luobai." Mo Yi can''t help reminding.


    Yun Jincheng raised eyebrows: "so this matter, can''t let the princess know."


    Mo Yi hesitated.


    Finally, under the gaze of Yun Jincheng, he bit his teeth and turned to deliver the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling barracks.


    Su Luobai is listening to his subordinates'' report on the achievements of the battle between Qixia peak and Yun Jincheng.


    When the people below reported that they had more than ten thousand casualties in this battle, which was more than twice as much as the other party''s, Su Luobai''s anger rose in an instant, "waste, I spent so much money to support you, but after meeting Gu Jiajun, you can tell me how many defeats you''ve suffered, what''s the use of taking your waste!"


    The emperor''s fury of thunder is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    All the generals knelt down one after another and cried out in unison: "the emperor will be incompetent if he calms down."


    Su Luobai''s face is still not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Su Muyan whispered: "Your Majesty, Gu jingcan is one of the rare military talents in canglan. Under his leadership, Gu''s army has already become the top fighting force in the mainland. Our ordinary soldiers are very strong against them. It''s not that we are not strong enough, But the enemy is too strong. "


    Su Luobai heard the speech, silent without refutation.


    After all, what Su Muyan said is also true.


    Su Muyan comforted again: "moreover, with the help of Zhenbei general, we also broke several small towns in Beiming from the flank. This is also a battle record. Zhenbei general was the sixth Prince of Beiming before, and we know more about the terrain of the western frontier of Beiming than you and me. The Emperor, why don''t we give him the task of breaking the Xihe pass."


    Speaking of this great general in the north of the town, Su Luobai''s heart is even more scorched.


    Yunjinhong, a waste, has a fight with yunjincheng, even if he can''t win;


    But unexpectedly, he and Gu Qinghong had a fight, and he was also defeated repeatedly.


    Not only did he fail to win, but he was chased by Gu Qinghong. Gu Qinghong must have intended to humiliate Yun Jinhong. If he didn''t kill him, he should have hit Yun Jinhong in the head.


    At present, Yun Jinhong''s head has been beaten like a pig''s head. I''m afraid even his mother may not recognize him.


    How can such a man lead the army to fight again?


    Just then, suddenly Xiaobing came in with yunjincheng''s letter from the outside, "emperor, the peace talk letter sent by Prince Beiming."


    Hearing that Yun Jincheng had begun to take the initiative to negotiate, Su Luobai felt more comfortable. After a few laughs, she ordered someone to send the letter.


    After hearing this, Su Muyan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise: according to reason, now Xiling and Beiming are fighting, Beiming is on the upper hand, and Yun Jincheng has no reason to take the initiative to ask for peace talks.


    But he did.


    This shows that he must have encountered something that he had to do at the moment.


    Su Mu Yan thinks, the face of Gu Nan Sheng flashed in the brain.


    In this world, she is the only one who can make Yun Jincheng feel important, right?


    Is there something wrong with Gu nanshang?


    With this idea, Su Muyan''s heart inexplicably flustered for a while, and then after reading the letter, Su Luobai not only held back the Xiling soldiers present, but also laughed and asked them to pass it on to the national teacher.


    It further confirms Su Muyan''s conjecture.


    So, after su Muyan came out of Su Luobai''s study, he didn''t leave. Instead, he found an excuse to stay outside.


    Su Luobai is very proud to talk with Qi Su about Yun Jin''s request for peace, and also about Gu nanshang: "Guoshi, there is really no other medicine to cure the ten day soul breaking poison in that little thing except the antidote in your hand?"


    This time, he must let Yun Jincheng beg for him.


    If be that rather forget worry to make out antidote, bad his big event, and not in vain.


    Qi Su laughed a few words and replied: "don''t worry, the emperor. The ten day spirit breaking poison is one of my most proud poisons. No one knows how to make the antidote except myself. Even Ning Wangyou, the drug maniac, can''t make the antidote in five days. As long as Gu Nanshan takes the antidote developed by me in five days, she won''t have half a problem. However, If Yun Jincheng is not willing to make peace, or does not take the antidote, after more than five days, I have no way


    "It''s still the National Teacher''s foresight. At present, Yun Jincheng has put forward the peace talks." Su Luobai complacently raised the letter in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qi Su laughed wildly, and then said, "what''s the emperor going to do?"


    Su Luobai thought about it and said, "although I appreciate Yun Jincheng, I absolutely don''t like him. He is my biggest enemy of unifying canglan, so I don''t want him to live. As for that little thing, ha ha, I think she has a deep love with Yun Jincheng. If Yun Jincheng dies, she won''t live alone, will she? I don''t know if the national master has any other poison. Send one to Yun Jincheng? "


    Let Yun Jincheng take poison first, and then let him go back with a fake antidote. He watched his beloved woman and unborn child die in his arms with his own eyes. Then, when he wanted to revenge, he found that he had already poisoned his heart and was powerless.


    This kind of arrangement, Su Luobai just thought about it, and felt very happy.

 Chapter 1037

    Su Luobai and Qi Su''s conversation, word for word, all spread into Su Muyan''s ears, the more he listened, the colder he felt.


    Su Mu Yan also heard about the ten day ghost killing.


    Only at the thought of Gu nanshang being poisoned, his heart was inexplicably flustered, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He went back to the room in silence.


    But the next day.


    Su Muyan goes to find Su Luobai again.


    Su Luobai looked at his younger brother who had just got better and said, "Muyan, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    "Brother Huang, I know I''m guilty."


    Su Muyan said, then knelt down in front of Su Luobai again, and then said seriously: "my younger brother suggested that the general of Zhenbei should lead his troops to break Xihe pass yesterday, but the general of Zhenbei couldn''t go to battle because of serious injury, and the only person who knows Beiming in Xiling Army is my younger brother. So, my younger brother asked himself to go to battle and asked the emperor brother to give me some troops, Let my younger brother do his best to atone for the wrong things he did before. "


    Su Luobai stares at Su Muyan in surprise and makes sure he doesn''t mean to be joking.


    With a sigh, he shook his head and said, "Muyan, I''m very glad that you have such an idea. But you are the only son of Prince Yu and the only successor of Prince Yu''s house. If something happens to you, I''ll tell Uncle Wang what to do. I can''t let you take this risk."


    This is to refuse Su Muyan''s proposal.


    Su Mu Yan''s eyes were slightly dark, and he was silent for a moment.


    Firm way: "my brother has done wrong, if you can''t make up for it, my brother also have no face to go back to see my father, please brother."


    Su Luobai looks at Su Muyan seriously, as if he is thinking about whether to agree or not.


    Finally, he nodded: "OK, I''ll give you 100000 soldiers and give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. However, if you want to attack Beiming, you must be pressed to four days at the earliest." With that, he took out a tiger amulet that could dispatch 100000 troops and threw it to Su Muyan.


    Su Muyan takes over the tiger amulet, kowtows solemnly, thanks and leaves.


    He understood why Su Luobai asked him to attack Beiming four days later, because by that time, Yun Jincheng had come to make peace with him.


    If the peace talks are successful, Yun Jincheng will take the poison, and the antidote he takes back is fake. At that time, everything will be too late.


    So, he can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming, Yucang county.


    Yun Jincheng gently next to Gu nanshang, coax her to sleep.


    Xiling has already sent the news back. Su Luobai, the insidious and cunning man, has set the date of the peace talks on the day before Gu Nanshan''s poisonous hair.


    So at the moment, they seem to have no choice but to wait.


    Originally, after Gu Nansheng was poisoned, he would be particularly sleepy.


    But since vomiting blood, sleep is less, and sleep very shallow.


    With a slight movement, I was awakened.


    Yun Jincheng just got up, Gu nanshang opened his eyes and looked at him: "Yun Jincheng, can you stay here with me?"


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Yun Jincheng gently coaxes him and sits back with a heart ache. Until Gu nanshang falls asleep again, he gently gets up and asks Gu nanshang to take care of Mo Xi. Then he goes out of the door.


    After going out, rather forget worry has been waiting at the door.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng, she said, "she''s asleep?"


    "Well." Yun Jincheng nodded: "master, do you really have no way to save ah Sheng?"


    The poison in Gu Nansheng is hard to cure, and Yun Jincheng believes it.


    But if we say that there is no way to forget our worries, Yun Jincheng doesn''t believe it.


    Ning forgot to worry for a moment and sighed: "Jin Cheng, everyone has his own destiny. This is her destiny. It''s destiny. It''s hard to disobey it."


    "Master."


    Yun Jincheng''s face is serious: "I believe that ah Sheng has a great disaster, but she is the one who has pulled out qingluan''s holy sword. How can her destiny come to an end like this?" Moreover, there is a problem that he has noticed for a long time, but he has not mentioned it.


    The master''s attitude after meeting ah Sheng has always been very complicated.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s because ah Sheng can also pull out the sword of qingluan. The master has defined her from the bottom of his heart as someone who may threaten his throne, so his feelings about her have always been very complicated.


    Rather forget worry, looking at cloud Jincheng, slightly sighed.


    He knew that Yun Jincheng had noticed his attitude. After thinking about it, he said, "if you want the lady to be safe, you need the emperor''s star to fall into the world. Jincheng, in fact, Gu nanshang is a rare star in a hundred years, and you are the star of heaven. When a king meets, there will always be a wound. You two are destined to live and conquer each other, and your fate is full of ups and downs. "


    If such two people are together, they will not have a good result unless they change their fate against heaven.


    "Shizun''s meaning is that I have to change my life against heaven if I want to be together with ah Sheng, right?" Yun Jincheng quickly understood and asked.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and made up her mind to say: "in this case, I will change my life against the sky."


    If you can''t change Gu''s, change his own!


    Anyway, he must not watch Gu nanshang die in front of him.


    Rather forget worry to see him so insist, and helplessly shook his head, said: "just, just, since your idea has been decided, that teacher first accompany you to Xiling, if really can''t get the antidote, then think of other ways."


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling.


    After su Muyan got the tiger amulet from Su Luobai, he went directly to the command desk to dispatch troops.


    And that night.


    Su Luobai is in a good mood to put a banquet, invited the national teacher and you meritorious garrison generals banquet, Prince Yu Shizi is also at the banquet.


    After three rounds of drinking, Su Mu Yan''s face was slightly red, and he stood up wobbly. He wanted to go out to blow the wind on the pretext of sobering up.


    Su Luobai nodded and agreed.


    Not long after su Muyan left, a shadow suddenly appeared at the door of Su Luobai''s room in the backyard of the county government.


    He not only successfully avoided the secret guard of the county government, but also easily avoided the simple mechanism at the door of Su Luobai''s room and went directly into Su Luobai''s bedroom.


    It can be seen that the visitor''s martial arts are very high.


    After a while, the shadow quickly retreated.


    At the same time, Su Luobai, who is having a banquet, suddenly receives the news from his subordinates. He looks solemn. Then he quickly puts down his glass and walks out.


    When Su Luobai goes out of the county government, he sees Yun Jincheng and Ning forgetting his worries.


    With a sneer, he said: "Prince Beiming, I remember the time we agreed, isn''t it? I don''t know what happened when the prince of the northern underworld came in the middle of the night? "


    "Why should Xiling emperor ask clearly?"


    Yun Jincheng''s face is also very cold. If it''s not because the antidote for Gu nanshang is still in the other party''s hands, he wants to kill Su Luobai immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Su Luobai laughed a few times, then sighed with a smile: "young man, I can''t keep my breath."

 Chapter 1038

    "Su Luobai, don''t you want me to come here by using mean means? Since you and I are going to talk about it sooner or later, why do you pretend at this time? Just say what you want. " Yun Jincheng spoke slowly.


    "It''s cool, it''s fast!"


    Su Luobai said with an evil smile. Suddenly he changed the subject and asked, "if I want Beiming to make an indemnity, how does the prince feel?"


    "How much, you say."


    "If I want Prince Beiming to cede the land?" Su Luobai asked again.


    Ceding territory and making reparations are generally things that defeated countries would do. If Yun Jincheng agreed at this time, he would undoubtedly admit that in the war between Beiming and Xiling, Beiming was defeated.


    Today, although Yun Jincheng was ordered to supervise the country, there was still Yun Yitian standing on top.


    He is not in charge of cutting the land alone.


    So this matter is bound to cause trouble to Yun Yitian. But in this way, the whole Beiming will soon know that their prince of Beiming, for the sake of a crown princess, has done such humiliating things as cutting the land and making reparations.


    At that time, not only the northern Ming royal family, but also the northern Ming people will have great opinions on Gu nanshang, the crown princess.


    But even if there is such a risk of losing its reputation.


    Yun Jincheng did not hesitate at all and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha ha, the prince of the northern underworld is indeed a seed of infatuation, as it is said." Su Luobai said with a smile, then changed his face, and said: "if I want your life?"


    Yun Jincheng was stunned, then shook his head and said firmly, "no way."


    Whatever you want.


    But only his life, no!


    "Ha ha, Prince Beiming, you really can''t help boasting. I just boasted that you are the seed of infatuation. Why did you suddenly turn back? In this way, in fact, in your heart, the life of that little thing and the child in your stomach is not as important as your life. Sure enough, people are selfish. "


    Su Luobai deliberately satirizes Yun Jincheng.


    In the face of his satire, Yun Jincheng''s expression remained unchanged.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to lose his life for Gu nanshang, but he doesn''t want to give his life to Su Luobai!


    Because he must keep his own life to be qualified for negotiation;


    If he''s dead?


    When Gu nanshang needs him most, what can he do for him!


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s face is not good, Su Luobai''s mood is very good, the expression is very cheap mouth way: "but, if I want your life? If I tell you that if you don''t want to die, I''ll never let go of Nansheng? "


    Anyway, his original purpose is to force Yun Jincheng to take the poison.


    What is the indemnity?


    What is land?


    As long as except Yun Jincheng, all the things of Beiming will fall into his hands one day.


    Yun Jincheng''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are dull and murderous.


    He really wanted to kill.


    Su Luobai naturally couldn''t see this killing intention, and immediately sneered: "the date of peace talks between me and Prince Beiming hasn''t arrived yet, so Prince Beiming, you still have two days to think about it, but before that, you''d better go through the previous pass."


    With a wave of his hand, countless Xiling soldiers came forward with crossbows and weapons to surround Yun Jincheng and Ning Wangyou.


    Ningwangyou is a hermit. If it were not for his apprentice, he would not be involved in these common affairs.


    Looking at the people around, he sneered: "Xiling emperor is really calculating, but with you, you want to keep the master and his disciples. It''s too fantastic."


    "These people can''t keep you, but what if they add tens of thousands of troops?" Su Luobai smiles and claps his hands again, indicating that the generals under his command will lead the soldiers to come here immediately.


    Hundreds of people may not be able to hurt them.


    But tens of thousands of people''s wheel tactics down, if not God, otherwise who can carry!


    The atmosphere on both sides was also at war.


    All of a sudden, a soldier ran out of the small county government quickly and said in a panic: "emperor, it''s not good. The county government is making thieves."


    "What?"


    Su Luobai twisted her eyebrows.


    Su Muyan followed him and said to Su Luobai: "brother Huang, the people below patrol and find that there are thieves in the county government. In addition, brother Huang, your room also has signs of turning over. But because it''s brother Huang''s bedroom, the people below dare not enter, so they don''t dare to confirm whether they have lost anything. Brother Huang, why don''t you go back and have a look first?"


    Su Luobai''s face is a Su, quickly turns to stare at Yun Jincheng.


    His first reaction must be that Yun Jincheng came here on purpose and gave him a move. Yun Jincheng held him in the front yard, while Beiming people started from behind.


    He snorted fiercely and said, "Muyan, keep an eye on them until I come back!"


    Finish saying, quickly turn around to walk.


    Su Luobai flies away quickly, and now, it''s a good time for Yun Jincheng to leave.


    He looked at Su Muyan and said, "Su Muyan, please give a message to Su Luo. Although he has the advantage now, the Japanese palace has put the message here. If ah Sheng is really in trouble, I will not only ask him to pay for his life, but also bury him with the lives of thousands of people in Xiling. The three cities that were slaughtered a few days ago are the final end of Xiling, I will do what I say


    "It depends on whether you can leave here today." When Su Mu finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense.


    The path pulled out the sword, and without saying a word, it attacked Yun Jin.


    People don''t know that Su Muyan can''t beat Yun Jincheng, so they don''t doubt Su Muyan''s motive.


    But Yun Jincheng knows that Su Muyan is not his opponent at all. Now, without saying a word, he pulls out his sword. Is it because he is eager to avenge the people in the three cities or to seek his own death?


    However, no matter which one Su Mu Yan''s goal is, Yun Jincheng can''t take it lightly.


    After all, if you are not afraid of the wicked or the madman, you are afraid of the fatless.


    Yunjin takes Su Muyan''s move, and then they fight, while the others are afraid to be present.


    Suddenly, the two swords collided.


    Su Muyan''s left shoulder is scratched by Yun Jincheng. Even if a pool of blood splashes out, his whole body is kicked back and smashed into the snow.


    "My son."


    Xiling soldiers came forward immediately.


    After landing, Yun Jincheng looks at Su Muyan with a serious face and says, "Su Muyan, for the sake of you taking good care of ah Sheng, I won''t kill you today, but I won''t show any mercy when we meet again."


    Gu nanshang is a man who pays attention to benevolence, righteousness and human feelings.


    She once received Su Mu Yan''s kindness, and she will remember it, so this time, it''s him who pays for Gu Nan Sheng.


    Finish saying, cloud Jincheng want to express the meaning is also very clear, and Xiling there has to transfer troops, he can''t wait for Xiling''s troops to come.

 Chapter 1039

    Su Muyan vomites blood with the help of soldiers.


    Deputy general Xiling looks at yunjincheng and ningwangyou retreating, so he looks at Su Muyan and asks, "Shizi, do you want your subordinates to take people to chase you?"


    After all, the other side is the one the emperor ordered them to take care of.


    Su Muyan stares at Yun Jincheng''s back and asks: "even my son is not Yun Jincheng''s opponent. Do you think you can beat Yun Jincheng, or do you want to forget your worries?"


    The crowd froze.


    Yes, both of them are excellent at martial arts;


    And these ordinary soldiers can''t win by themselves. It''s really dangerous to chase them like this!


    Later, it is said that Su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling, did lose something that night. In a rage, he cut down dozens of Xiling guards and sent people to search the whole county hall one by one, but in the end he got nothing.


    As for what was lost, no one knows.


    the second day.


    Today is the seventh day of Gu Nansheng''s poisoning. If there is no antidote in three days, she will die.


    These days, Gu nanshang is almost inseparable with Yun Jincheng. He is afraid that he will run to Su Luobai without telling himself. For this, Yun Jincheng really has no way.


    That is, on this day, suddenly came the news of the front line: Xiling launched a siege war against Beiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Su Muyan leaves, Su Luobai appears at the gate of the barracks.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Su Muyan''s serious face. After a long time, he asked: "I said the time limit for attacking Beiming. Why do you want to advance it?"


    "Because of my injury."


    Su Mu Yan said, with a serious face, lifted the sleeve on his left arm, revealing the gauze with blood inside¡° Brother Huang. My injury is due to Yun Jincheng. A few days ago, Yun Jincheng killed me in three cities of Xiling. Recently, he hurt me again. I want to avenge him myself. "


    "Is it?"


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some dangerous light: "are you in a hurry to attack Beiming, Muyan, not to give Gu nanshang an antidote?"


    Gu nanshang''s antidote is something lost after su Luobai''s bedroom was stolen.


    At first, Su Luobai suspected that Yun Jincheng''s people had transferred Hu to leave the mountain, but later, after a day and a night of thinking, he gradually understood.


    On the other side of Beiming, Yun Jincheng and Ning forgetting you are better at martial arts. It''s reasonable that they should do the job of stealing medicine. But on the night when the antidote was lost, Yun Jincheng and Ning forgetting you did not leave his sight, so there must be someone else who stole the antidote.


    But, his room.


    It''s guarded by a special dark guard. In addition, the gate seems ordinary, but in fact it''s also set up a defensive array by the national master with the five elements technique. If you were not acquaintances, you would not know this.


    So he suspected that the person who stole the antidote was not Yun Jincheng, but an acquaintance in the county government where he lived.


    However, among the people around him, except Su Muyan, he really didn''t expect that there were other people willing to do this for Gu nanshang.


    Therefore, he stopped Su Muyan before he went to war.


    Su Muyan was questioned by Su Luobai, and an unbelievable light flashed in his eyes. He quickly said, "of course not."


    Then seeing that Su Luobai''s face was full of disbelief, Su Muyan said, "brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Su Luobai still didn''t speak.


    Su Mu said with a light smile, and began to take off his robe. "My brother''s attack on Beiming is just for revenge. If the emperor brother really suspects that my brother is trying to deliver the antidote, then my brother is willing to take off his clothes and check his innocence."


    With that, the robe fell to the ground.


    Then, there was the coat, the tunic, and finally there was only a suit of dirty clothes and trousers. Su Muyan stopped. Then he looked at Su Luobai and asked, "brother, do you need to take off your brother?"


    Su Luobai''s eyes have been staring at him since Su Muyan took off his clothes, trying to find out Su Muyan''s abnormality.


    But he failed.


    Su Mu''s words are not unusual.


    Finally, the little gold beside Su Luobai comes forward and pinches Su Muyan''s sleeves and trouser legs. When she pinches Su Muyan''s arm, Su Muyan frowns and snorts. The injury is that Yun Jincheng was cut on the way to fight Su Muyan. Many people saw it at that time.


    After checking, xiaojinzi turns back to suluobai and says respectfully, "emperor, the slave has checked. Shiziye really has nothing else."


    Su Luobai''s face looks better.


    Then he looked at Su Muyan''s injured arm and said, "since you don''t have it, put on your clothes. I see that your injury is very serious. Otherwise, don''t go to the battlefield and let the people below plan."


    Su Mu Yan shook his head in disapproval: "brother Huang, among all the generals, I am the only one who understands the terrain structure within Xihe pass. I am the only one who is the best leader to attack Xihe pass this time."


    Su Luobai hears the speech and is silent.


    Finally, he looked at Su Muyan, who insisted on his face, and nodded: "in that case, be careful yourself. I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Yes."


    Su Muyan bowed his head to receive the order.


    Xiling''s counterattack against Beiming soon began.


    It is said that the leader of Xiling is Prince Yu.


    It is said that the purpose of Xiling army is to take Xihe pass.


    It is also said that this time Xiling''s fighting power was as fierce as a tiger. In only one day, Xiling''s army, led by Prince Yu Shizi, broke several units of Beiming and directly chased Beiming''s army to retreat to the wall of xiheguan.


    The war between the two sides fell into a stalemate at xiheguan.


    In xiheguan, Gu jingcan personally took Gu''s army to guard, and with the assistance of the fortress of xiheguan city wall, Xiling and Beiming had been in friction for many years, but they had never been broken.


    Su Muyan led the troops to the outer wall of xiheguan.


    Xiling''s messenger read out Su Muyan''s declaration of war on Yun Jincheng, and asked Yun Jin to accept the war.


    This news soon spread to yunjincheng, the Yamen of Yucang county.


    Yun Jincheng, who was very angry in his heart, immediately became angry after receiving the news. Gu nanshang has been following him these two days, and he can''t get rid of him at all. Seeing that the negotiation day with Su Luobai is approaching, he has nothing to do.


    At the moment, Su Mu said that he would declare war.


    He first went to Su Muyan to declare war, and then went to Su Luobai to negotiate.


    Even if Su Luobai is tied to the negotiation table, he can''t let Gu Nansheng have an accident.


    Su Muyan''s declaration of war is undoubtedly the best reason for him to get rid of Gu Nansheng.


    When he wanted to go to Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang came to him first: "Yun Jincheng, I heard that Su Muyan led his troops to attack Xihe pass. I''m going to go too."


    "Ah Sheng, there are many dangers in the front of the battlefield. It''s safer for you to stay in the county government." Yun Jincheng advised that he didn''t want Gu Nansheng to go to xiheguan. It was really dangerous there.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and said, "Yun Jin Cheng, I''m all like this now. What''s the danger?" If you don''t take the antidote, it will be three or two days at most.


    That''s the worst. What''s worse?


    Most importantly, she must follow Yun Jincheng;


    Otherwise, she is afraid that Yun Jincheng will go to find Su Luobai behind her back.

 Chapter 1040

    "Ah Sheng."


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go either. Otherwise, if you walk in front of me, I''ll go back to my mother''s house, so that you will never find me again in your life." Gu nanshang''s wayward way.


    Gu nanshang''s departure is Yun Jincheng''s only weakness.


    If she really left, even if he and Su Luobai exchanged antidotes, what''s the use?


    Yun Jincheng is helpless.


    In the end, he could only sigh, "OK, you can go if you want, but you can''t leave me any more."


    Gu nanshang''s heart was slightly bitter, nodded and said with a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng and Gu Nansheng go to xiheguan by carriage.


    By the time they arrived, the battle at xiheguan had lasted for a day and a night.


    This time, even Gu jingcan was impressed by Su Muyan.


    He said to Yun Jincheng: "prince, this time Su Muyan has made me look at him in a different way. He took about 100000 people with him and chased my men back to Xihe pass. He has spent another day with us here. I''m afraid that he will not stop until he breaks Xihe pass. I can''t understand how he plays so recklessly, It''s for that. "


    Even not long ago, after Beiming attacked Xiling, he slaughtered the city.


    It seems that Xiling''s anger is not as strong as this. Moreover, Xihe pass has been a very important defense line of Beiming since ancient times. How could he attack it with only 100000 people.


    Therefore, in Gu jingcan''s eyes, Su Muyan''s style of play is not fatal.


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while and said, "maybe he wants to calculate all the accounts with our palace. Let''s go and have a look at the city wall."


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang go up to the tower. On the hillside not far away from the tower, Su Muyan wears armor and looks at Beiming with firm eyes. He listens to the reply from his subordinates: "son of the world, according to the reply from our spies, the prince of Beiming has arrived at the Darcy River pass. With him, there is also the princess of Beiming."


    "Are you sure the princess is here?" Su Mu Yan lightly asks a way.


    "Sure, our spies can see very clearly. The Crown Princess of Beiming followed the crown prince of Beiming to the castle."


    Su Mu Yan nodded and said, "OK, my son knows. You''re going to order me to get rid of the defending soldiers. All of us need to repair and replenish our strength. We''ll start in an hour."


    The following people hesitated for a moment and suggested: "Shizi, after these days of fighting, our people have suffered a lot. If we want to attack the city at this time, we can''t get any good. Why don''t we wait for our backup reinforcements to come before we act?"


    I''ve been chasing Beiming''s people these days, but I''ve won all of them.


    Although it''s very enjoyable, both soldiers and horses have their own injuries. They haven''t recovered yet. It''s not good to start fighting again.


    Su Mu Yan hears speech, picked next eyebrow.


    With a sneer, he said, "do we need reinforcements to retreat?"


    "What?"


    The subordinates were stunned.


    How did he feel that he couldn''t keep up with shiziye''s thoughts.


    Shiziye asked them to make repairs and then set out. Is it not to attack the city, but to retreat?


    Su Mu Yan shook his head.


    A very strange royal order was issued: "go down to pass the order. In addition, I ordered the battle drum camp to beat the battle drum three minutes later. After three rounds of battle drums, the army marched two Li in the direction of xiheguan, stayed there for a quarter of an hour, and then withdrew without half a minute delay."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sound of Xiling''s war drums came from outside Xihe pass.


    The sound of drums and the sound of gold in this war are the military command signals of the army in canglan continent.


    The sound of war drum represents attack, similar to the meaning of charge horn; And the sound of gold is the meaning of retreating!


    At the moment, the three battle drums on the side of Xiling are the highest level attack signal in the army.


    Only advance, not retreat;


    There is no amnesty for violators.


    When Beiming heard Xiling''s drums, he naturally thought that the other side would attack soon. One by one, they were all ready.


    Not long after, Gu jingcan and Yun Jincheng stood on the city floor of xiheguan, and they saw the black Xiling army coming. Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color sink for a while, turn head to Gu jingcan way: "father-in-law adult, this time by this palace to fight personally."


    It''s time for him to settle the account with Su Muyan.


    "Good."


    Gu jingcan agreed.


    "Ah Sheng, you and your father-in-law are waiting for me on the upper floor of the city. I''ll be back soon." Yunjin chengrousheng tells Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang knew that he was not looking for Su Luobai, so he nodded. Then he looked at Yun Jincheng and said seriously, "Yun Jincheng, if you can, can you save his life?"


    He, of course, refers to Su Muyan.


    This time, Su Muyan specially led his troops to find Yun Jincheng. It''s absolutely impossible to say that his words are so simple.


    However, no matter she suffered the favor of Wei yunian before, or Su Muyan was kind to her later, she regarded Su Muyan as a very important friend.


    Now his lover and friends are on the opposite side. Gu Nansheng doesn''t want anyone to be hurt in his private heart.


    And, imploring Yun Jin to keep him alive is the only thing Gu Nan Sheng can do for Su Mu Yan.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang painfully, smiles at her, and then nods.


    The two armies were at war and against each other.


    However, after the last battle drum of Xiling, only the two or three thousand soldiers of Prince Yu''s mansion who were standing in the front of Xiling, and the last soldiers of Xiling, were ordered to leave.


    However, this scene, deeply in the war situation of Yun Jincheng do not know.


    Gu jingcan and Gu Nansheng, who are standing on the upper floor of the city, are aware of this abnormality. They can''t inform Yun Jincheng any more.


    At last, Su Muyan was seriously injured after doing his best.


    He was captured alive.


    Before being pressed on the tower, Su Muyan has been staring at Yun Jincheng, with hatred, gratitude and happiness in his eyes.


    Cloud Jin Cheng also Mou color complex looking at the whole body is blood of he, finally, mouth: "come on, press him back, put in jail."


    However, at this time.


    A general of the Gu family army came out and suggested, "Your Highness, Su Muyan has a special identity. It''s against the rules to put him in prison according to the rules of the army."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since ancient times, when we caught the enemy generals in our army, we all cut off their heads and hung them on the city tower to deter the enemy and strengthen our military power. Su Muyan is not only Xiling Shizi, but also the commander of 100000 troops of the enemy. It is most appropriate to hang his head on the city wall."


    This is to kill Su Muyan.


    "Yes, yes, if we can hang his head on the wall, it will certainly strengthen our military power." Another general agreed.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they have such a suggestion. In the past, all the enemy generals they caught were dealt with in this way. So this time, if there were no accidents, they should be dealt with in this way.

 Chapter 1041

    With Gu Nansheng''s advice, Yun Jincheng would not agree with their suggestion. She said, "Su Muyan is Xiling Shizi. Unlike other generals, he can''t treat each other equally."


    "However, it''s against the rules to be put in prison. At least, you have to hang people on the tower. Let Xiling''s kids see what their generals will do." The generals also seem reluctant to compromise.


    After all, if you want to be put in prison, you have to go to Yucang County Yamen;


    If they go there, not only do they have no sense of accomplishment, they may even give each other a chance to save others.


    Yun Jincheng hesitated and couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    At this time, Su Muyan, who was caught, said: "I want to see ah Sheng."


    Cloud Jin Cheng pick eyebrow to look, see Su Mu speech eyes firm looking at him.


    "Let me see ah Sheng, or you will regret it all your life." Su Mu Yan spoke again.


    The enemy general wants to see the crown princess in public. If the news is spread in the army, it may have an impact on the reputation of the crown princess.


    But looking at Su Muyan''s firmness in his eyes, and his words "otherwise, you will regret your whole life", Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment and said: "first, press him on the tower."


    If Su Muyan is tied to the tower, it will neither cause the soldiers'' opposition nor kill him. It can be regarded as a promise to Gu nanshang.


    In this battle, Beiming won easily;


    In this battle, Xiling''s 3000 soldiers who came with Su Muyan were all killed, and the battlefield was all red with blood.


    It''s getting dark. It''s going to rain soon.


    Before long, the spring rain arrived as scheduled.


    Since Gu nanshang learned that Gu Jiajun general and Yun Jincheng had some disputes about Su Muyan, she was also guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Yun Jincheng would not be so embarrassed; But from where Yun Jincheng learned that Su Muyan wanted to see her, she thought about it, or holding an umbrella out of the door.


    Su Muyan was tied to the tower. The rain bit by bit wet his hair and skirt, mixed with the blood from the wound on his body, and dyed the stone slabs on the tower red.


    Although he had been seriously injured and became a prisoner, he was calm and in no hurry.


    Always close your eyes, like waiting for someone to come.


    All of a sudden, the rain on my head suddenly stopped.


    And in the air, also gradually filled with a touch of his familiar light fragrance.


    He opened his eyes, and his pretty eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s face. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "you are thin."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded and answered softly.


    Yes, although she has not been pregnant and vomiting recently, in fact, her appetite for food is very small, so she is obviously a little thin.


    "I don''t look very well either." Su Mu Yan said again.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    The poison in her body is now the eighth day. If you calculate the days carefully, she will only live for today and tomorrow. When she is poisoned, she will cough up blood. It''s strange that her face can get better.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng, the Mou son reveals a touch of wry smile, opening a way: "you, what all remember."


    This is a question and a confirmation.


    Because before Gu''s amnesia, his eyes were totally different.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered gently again, then bent down, put the medicine box on the ground and said, "I''ll release it for you first."


    Then he fixed the umbrella on the stake behind Su Muyan and took out a dagger from the medicine box beside him to cut the rope that bound Su Muyan.


    Su Mu Yan turned his head to stare at Gu Nan Sheng and shook his head: "you also brought a medicine box. Now some soldiers are already doubting that you have a different relationship with me. Are you not afraid that I will run away when I get well hurt?" At that time, she could not speak clearly.


    Gu nanshang knew what he was worried about.


    While cutting the rope, he said: "don''t worry, Yun Jincheng has arranged it. No one will know that I came to see you."


    The people in charge of the guard below are all the people of Mo''s sixteen sons, not to mention Su Muyan, who is seriously injured. Even if he is not hurt at all, it doesn''t mean that he can escape successfully.


    The rope was cut.


    Su Muyan also lost the strength to rely on and sat down along the stick.


    His injury is really serious.


    And he lost so much blood that he can''t even stand now.


    He picked his eyebrows to look at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I can see you again. It''s good to see you safe."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a wry smile and said, "I think it''s good to see you again before I have a life. However, it''s nothing. Forget it. You should know that I''m poisoned now, and I can''t live for two days. "


    This poison is from Su Luobai.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Su Muyan should also know.


    Su Mu Yan nodded to show that he knew, and then he said firmly: "Sheng, I won''t want you to die."


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a wry smile and did not speak.


    The poison on her body, even Ning Wangyou, who was a young professional dealing with medicinal materials, did not dare to easily try to prepare antidotes. Moreover, the discovery of the poison was too late, so now she is basically the same as ghosts.


    In order to avoid talking about this depressing topic again, Gu Nansheng took the initiative to change the topic: "let me help you clean up the wound."


    Gu nanshang said, took some debridement medicine from the medicine box, and first wiped the scar on his forehead with disinfectant.


    "It''s OK on my face. The scars are not deep. If I can raise my general well in the future, I should not leave scars."


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng, who is serious all over his face, and suddenly says, "ah Sheng, I have a question that I always want to ask you." Originally, he had something more important to say, but at this time, he suddenly felt that if he didn''t ask the question which had been pestering him for many days.


    Even if he died, he would not be at ease.


    However, Gu nanshang seemed to know what he was going to say and said directly, "I don''t hate it."


    I don''t hate it.


    It is the answer to the question in Su Muyan''s heart.


    He wants to ask Gu nanshang, he used to forget worry jade dew to her before, does she hate him?


    In fact, when he asked this question, he did not hope that Gu would forgive him, but he did not expect that.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t listen to him, so he said "no hate!"


    This answer, let Su Mu Yan''s heart move at the same time, also suddenly relieved.


    She didn''t hate him.

 Chapter 1042

    "Thank you, thank you."


    Su Mu Yan said, suddenly changed the conversation: "Sheng, can you help me take off my clothes?"


    "Why?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    Now the weather is very cold, even wet clothes, wearing is always better than not wearing.


    Su Mu Yan''s face is serious, and he doesn''t mean to be joking: "just do as I say."


    Gu nanshang looked at his clothes that had been soaked with blood and rain. He was full of wounds. To deal with them, he had to get rid of the wet clothes that were in the way of his feet. He nodded and said, "I''m too lazy to take them off, but I can cut them for you."


    After all, it''s the birth of a doctor. I like to take off my clothes. I prefer to be simple and rude.


    "Yes, just cut it on the left."


    After su Muyan agrees, Gu nanshang takes the scissors and cuts off Su Muyan''s sleeve on his left arm from his shoulder.


    Soon, the gauze on the arm was wet with rain.


    "Untie the gauze." Su Muyan said.


    "This is not a good place to deal with wounds."


    Gu Nan Sheng lightly reminded a, and then, see but Su Mu speech eyes color is all insist, she finally obedient hand, untied his arm gauze.


    Suddenly, a ten centimeter long scar sewn up by black thread came out.


    The scars are ugly and uneven.


    It''s not like the result of the military doctor''s treatment. Because the gauze wrapped around the wound was wet by the rain, the wound on his arm has been soaked slightly white, the outer edge is slightly red, and some of it is inflamed.


    Gu nanshang looked at the scar and said, "you don''t feel comfortable. The wound is inflamed. Don''t move. I''ll clean it up with disinfectant and then apply medicine again."


    However, Gu Nan Sheng''s action was opposed by Su Mu Yan.


    He said, "no, ah Sheng, you cut off the black thread on the wound with scissors, and wrapped a piece of medicine in the wound with waterproof soft oil paper. This medicine, which I stole from my brother''s room, is the antidote of the poison you have. You won''t die after you eat it."


    As the voice fell, Gu Nan Sheng''s scissors fell to the ground.


    Looking at the slightly inflamed wound, Gu nanshang suddenly understood something.


    She felt only a slight astringency in her eyes.


    Although she had tried her best to endure, the tears in her eyes could not be stopped.


    brim over with tears.


    She looked at his slightly pale face in a complicated way. After a long time, she said faintly, "so, you make yourself look like this, just to send me medicine?"


    How can she get Su Muyan to treat each other like this.


    Su Muyan looks at Gu nanshang with tears on his face. A touch of relief appears on his face. Instead of answering Gu nanshang''s question, he just says, "I said I would not let you die."


    Therefore, on the night of learning that Gu Nansheng was poisoned, he almost stayed up all night;


    He remembers xiaojinzi''s advice to him and his brother''s saying, "I''ll kill him myself next time." he even wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything and didn''t mind his own business. But later, he found that he couldn''t do it.


    Let him watch Gu Nansheng die, he really can''t do it.


    After a short consideration, he made a plan to go to Su Luobai to fight against Beiming, which was just the beginning of the plan.


    Then, he went to Su Luobai''s room at the banquet to find the antidote and take it away.


    Originally, Yun Jincheng and Ning Wangyou appeared that night. He wanted to take the medicine to Yun Jincheng by the chance of fighting with Yun Jincheng, but he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng didn''t believe him. He even scratched his left arm when he was fighting.


    That night will medicine to cloud Jincheng plan, because cloud Jincheng distrust, certainly can''t realize.


    Therefore, he can only use his military power in advance according to his plan to send troops to Beiming.


    Take advantage of the opportunity of war to bring the medicine out of Su Luobai''s sight.


    He also knew that Su Luobai, who was suspicious, would doubt him, so on the first night of his departure, he wrapped the pill with waterproof oil paper and hid it in the wound scratched by Yun Jincheng, so that even Su Luobai searched himself for suspicion.


    The antidote will never be found.


    Then, they fight with Beiming and call Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, including being defeated and captured alive.


    All this is in Su Muyan''s plan.


    Gu nanshang shakes his head and looks at the wound. His heartache surges up: if she wants to take out the antidote, she really can''t do it.


    Su Mu Yan looks at the tears on Gu Nan Sheng''s face and smiles contentedly.


    He had done such a serious wrong to her that he could see her shed tears for him.


    So what he did is worth it.


    Then, he saw Gu Nansheng was stiff and did not move. He picked up the scissors that had been wet by rain on the ground and cut the black line on the wound.


    The wound split again and the sting came.


    Let his forehead exude thin sweat, because before the whole body has been wet, but people can not tell which is sweat, which is rain.


    The bloody soft oil paper is taken out by Su Muyan and handed to Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked at the bloody soft oil paper, and his heart was very complicated.


    She knew that as long as she took the antidote, she would not die again, and her child with Yun Jincheng would be OK. However, Gu was not happy at all, even a little sad.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng motionless.


    He said, "ah Sheng, take it. Don''t let me waste everything I do."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s vision falls in Su Mu Yan''s palm.


    Finally, she said: "Su Muyan, I will cure you, and then let yunjincheng send someone to send you back to Xiling."


    This is the only thing she can do for him at present.


    Su Mu Yan smelt speech, bitter smile for a while, then shook his head: "Sheng, you don''t have to make him embarrassed."


    Even if Yun Jincheng is willing to send him away, the generals in Gu''s army will not agree.


    As the saying goes: benevolent, do not command the army.


    To be kind to the enemy is to let the tiger go back to the mountain, which is intolerable to the soldiers who are used to fighting on the battlefield.


    And, his own body, he knows.


    Now that he is seriously injured, he has made a lot of efforts to cure him. The most important thing is that he is a sinner.


    No matter for Gu nanshang or Xiling people, he is a sinner.


    Sinners should not continue to live.


    Therefore, under such consideration, he doesn''t want to live any more, and he doesn''t want to go back.


    "I''ll call someone to help you to your room."


    His injury is so serious that it is not suitable to drag on any longer.


    Su Mu Yan grabbed Gu Nan Sheng and stopped his behavior: "ah Sheng, don''t go. You can talk with me again."


    "You can say that at any time." Why do you have to be at this time of life?


    "But I really don''t have much time."


    Su Mu Yan says, feel oneself of spirit some can''t connect up.


    Breathing is more and more tired;


    That''s a sign of exhaustion.


    He looked up to the East and said in a low voice: "ah Sheng, I''m the sinner of Xiling. Even if I die, I have no face to go back to Xiling. So, don''t send me back. Send me back to Changzhi county. The sunrise there is really beautiful. I miss the date tea made by Aunt Ding."

 Chapter 1043

    Changzhi county is the place where he has been undercover for ten years, and also the place where he met Gu nanshang.


    Before he died, he just wanted to go back there.


    As Wei yunian.


    Gu nanshang''s nose was sour and nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone to take you back to Changzhi county now."


    Then he got up and left.


    Su Mu Yan looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s back, and a smile appears on his face.


    Then, he felt that his vision began to become blurred, but a scene suddenly appeared in his mind: Gu nanshang, with a pure smile, was smiling at him under the red plum blossoms in the garden.


    Gu Nansheng said to him: Su Muyan, will you not want me?


    He said: No, ah Sheng is so good. Why don''t I want you.


    Gu Nansheng said: Su Muyan, you are so good. I will never leave you.


    That was when Gu Nanshan lived in Yuqin''s Mansion because of his amnesia. Although Gu Nanshan was mentally impaired at that time, just like his daughter, it was the happiest time in Su Muyan''s life.


    But, after all, she is someone else''s wife, someone else''s person.


    Maybe at first;


    He should not have such a delusion;


    In that case, he would not do so many wrong things, not sorry for her, not sorry for her father and Yuqin palace, not sorry for Xiling''s thousands of people.


    In the end, Su Muyan''s picture disappears and becomes completely black.


    And he inhaled the air in his lungs, and no longer had the strength to spit it out.


    Gu nanshang, who had just walked out less than ten steps, didn''t know what was wrong. He was suddenly flustered, and his nose was sour and tight. He had an impulse to cry.


    She wants to go back.


    But I found that I didn''t dare.


    Standing not far away, Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang in the rain from a distance and immediately realizes the abnormality.


    He quickly ran over, standing in front of Gu nanshang, he already saw Su Muyan, who had no breath behind her.


    He was shocked.


    Quickly will want to look back Gu nanshang pressed into the chest, and homeopathy block her line of sight: "don''t look, I take you back first."


    After Gu nanshang returned to his room, his tears could no longer help sliding down.


    She threw herself into Yun Jincheng''s arms and said, "Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan came for me. I killed him. If he didn''t have me, he wouldn''t have died. He died. I feel terrible."


    Since the crossing, countless lives have disappeared in front of Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    In addition to Liu er''s death, the only thing that makes Gu Nan Sheng so miserable is Su Mu Yan''s death.


    Gu Nan Sheng owes him a lot;


    When he was Wei yunian, he owed a lot!


    Looking at the soft oil paper stained with blood, Yun Jincheng''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. He patted Gu Nansheng and comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. What Su Muyan did is his own choice and has nothing to do with you."


    To blame, we can only blame Su Luobai, the insidious and cunning man.


    After Gu Nan Sheng cried for a while, the poison in her body broke out again, and she coughed up a lot of blood.


    Yun Jin orders Mo Xi to take out the antidote wrapped in the soft oil paper and send it to Ning Wangyou. After checking, it is determined that this medicine is Gu nanshang''s antidote. Then, Mo 11 turns the medicine into water and feeds Gu nanshang to drink.


    Gu nanshang fell asleep again.


    And Yun Jincheng goes to Su Muyan''s room.


    After Yun Jincheng leaves with Gu nanshang, he orders Mo Yi to take Su Muyan''s body down to the city wall. Now it has been parked in a special room.


    The wet clothes cut by Gu nanshang are also taken off.


    Put on clean and tidy casual clothes.


    The size of the wound on the body, as well as the hair wet by the rain, were all cleaned up.


    At present Su Mu Yan looks at, pour is with fell asleep general.


    As soon as Mo saw that Yun Jincheng was coming, he wanted to say nothing.


    Someone in the Gu family''s army has heard that Su Muyan is dead and has already gone to Gu jingcan. That means that Su Muyan is their prisoner and should be beheaded.


    But it''s not.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s face, Mo Yi feels that this time brings up this topic.


    It''s not appropriate.


    So he asked in a low voice, "master, what should we do with Xiling Shizi''s body?"


    "According to his will, he will be sent back to Changzhi county and sent a letter to Zhang Liang to bury Xiling Shizi in the name of Wei yunian." Yun Jincheng said faintly, and thought of Mo Yi''s desire to talk and stop, and then continued to say: "from Xiling prisoners of war, find a soldier who is similar to Xiling Shizi, put on Xiling Shizi''s clothes, cut off his head and hang on the wall."


    "Yes."


    Su Muyan''s body was eventually transported back to Changzhi County in good condition.


    After receiving the secret order from Yun Jincheng, Zhang Liang, the current governor of sui''an, took the matter very seriously and personally took people back to Changzhi county to take care of Su Muyan''s funeral.


    Finally, under the guidance of Mr. Canyu, Su Muyan was buried in Xiahe village.


    Zhou Xingde and Ding''s husband and wife, who are in charge of taking care of the family, took the responsibility of guarding the tomb after they heard the news and cried.


    After drinking the antidote, Gu nanshang fell into a deep sleep for two days.


    I can''t wake up.


    After seeing this, Yun Jincheng was a little flustered.


    He hurriedly called Ning forgetting you to check Gu nanshang''s condition. Ning forgetting you took the pulse for Gu nanshang and found that everything was normal and all the toxins in her body were removed.


    However, his brow slightly frowned, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then, rather forget worry in the eyes flashed clear.


    If you change your life against heaven, you must change your life for your life.


    This time Su Muyan''s death virtually changed Gu nanshang''s life style, making her and Yun Jincheng''s life style no longer mutually reinforcing but complementary.


    "No problem. The poison in her body has been removed. She is sleeping now because of the continuous effect of the medicine. In two days, she will wake up. In these two days, you should cook some ginseng soup to feed her. When she wakes up, she will be alive and strong."


    Rather forget worry, let cloud Jincheng rest assured.


    Unexpectedly, after Ning forgets worry, he seriously adds to Yun Jincheng: "there''s another good news. She''s not the emperor actress standing in front of you because of this disaster."


    Because of Gu nanshang''s life style, Ning forgets worry about Gu nanshang''s emotions all the time. He even thought about getting rid of her for Yun Jincheng!


    However, he also knew that if he really moved his hand, his apprenticeship with Yun Jincheng would come to an end.


    So he didn''t do it.


    At present, the change of Gu''s life style is a good thing for both Gu and Yun Jincheng!


    Yun Jincheng was surprised for a moment, and then quickly realized that Gu nanshang could pull out qingluan''s sword, so she might really be an emperor actress. But now she has changed her life, and Shifu is willing to put down her prejudice and stop targeting her.

 Chapter 1044

    Gu nanshang is as Ning said.


    Two more days of sleep.


    During these two days, Su Luobai has been paying attention to the situation of Beiming since he learned that Su Muyan was arrested. When he knew that Su Muyan''s head was cut off and hung on the wall of xiheguan, he was furious.


    In the night, the imperial edict ordered Xiling army to attack the city and wanted to avenge Su Muyan.


    However, it was supposed to be Gu nanshang''s poisonous hair day, and there was no news of Gu nanshang''s poisonous hair from Beiming. Su Luobai gradually recalled that the person who sneaked into his room and stole the antidote was su Muyan.


    In spite of his anger, he understood.


    Maybe when Su Muyan began to ask him for military power, Su Muyan had already made a choice.


    Now his ending is his own choice.


    However, once again betrayed, let Su Luobai some angry, he once again angrily smashed all the porcelain in the bedroom.


    This cousin is really going to piss him off.


    Is Gu nanshang that good?


    It''s worth Su Mu''s saying that he betrayed him again and again, and even took his own life.


    In anger, Xiling''s attack on Beiming is more and more fierce. For revenge, Su Luobai reuses yunjinhong, who was abandoned by him before.


    After all, he is the sixth Prince of Beiming, familiar with the terrain and border defense of Beiming.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, along the boundary between Beiming and Xiling, opened a battle line stretching for hundreds of miles.


    The most dangerous is a small town called Lingshan, which has been occupied by Yun Jinhong.


    Yun Jinhong proposes to exchange the lives of hundreds of Beiming people in the town for the return of Su Muyan''s body.


    When the news reaches yunjincheng, yunjincheng is carrying ginseng soup to take care of Gu nanshang who is still sleeping. Mo always told him about the war situation in Lingshan Town, but Yun Jinhong''s obsession made her angry.


    Immediately said: "Mo one, you go to order troops, an hour later, with the palace set out to Lingshan Town, Mo two, ordered people to go upstairs, will be suspended head down."


    Mo 1 and Mo 2 both know that Yun Jincheng is going to set out after the crown princess is settled properly, so they quickly take orders: "yes."


    Yun Jincheng enters Gu nanshang''s room with ginseng soup. When she enters the door, she sees Gu nanshang dressed by the bed.


    "Ah Sheng, are you awake?"


    Yunjincheng several strides in the past, looking at the energetic Gu nanshang, very happy.


    Gu nanshang gave him a hearty smile: "yes."


    "Just wake up."


    Looking at Gu nanshang safe and sound, Yun Jincheng''s heart, which has been hanging for several days, is finally landing.


    Then, he looked at Gu Nansheng who tied his belt in surprise: "ah Sheng, are you really OK?"


    To tell you the truth, Gu Nanshan was so sad when Su Muyan died. He was really worried that Gu Nanshan would fall into the guilt of killing Su Muyan after he woke up.


    But looking at it now, it seems that his worries are a little superfluous.


    Gu Nansheng turned to smile at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, Su Muyan is my friend. I will be sad if he dies, but I know very well in my heart that I am your wife and the Crown Princess of Beiming. I have my own responsibility."


    So Su Muyan died;


    She will be sad, she will be sad;


    But she would never let it take over all her life.


    Because she is the wife of Yun Jincheng and the Crown Princess of Beiming, she has more responsibilities to do.


    Cloud Jin Cheng see her say so, immediately in the heart warm.


    Looking at the busy Gu nanshang, he gently said, "ah Sheng, you just wake up now. Don''t toss about these things. Let''s eat something first, and let the servants do the rest?"


    In this era, the rich women''s clothes are mainly wide sleeves, while the dark guards such as Mo 11''s are tied tightly with ropes on their small arms and legs for easy movement.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, the calf has been tied, is tied on the arm cuff.


    This dress is the rhythm of going out.


    Gu nanshang''s face broke down in an instant after hearing the speech.


    Huff back: "I just heard Mo Yi''s report, Su Luobai that kill thousand knife is still looking for our trouble, I think it''s time to clean him up, in addition to the ungrateful yunjinhong, it''s time to tie him back, let the clan people beat his ass well."


    Yun Jincheng instantly understood Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    Immediately some funny, came forward to pull Gu Nansheng: "ah Sheng, the front line is very dangerous, the war is our men''s business, you are just recovering now, and pregnant, it''s time to have a good rest, so don''t go."


    "You won''t let me go?"


    Gu Nansheng suddenly asked with a serious face.


    Yun Jincheng had some bad premonitions in his heart, but he said honestly: "it''s not that you are not allowed to go, but that you just wake up and are pregnant with a baby. Now you should have a good rest."


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go back to my mother''s house to see the flowers."


    Gu nanshang is serious with provocation in her eyes. She doesn''t seem to be joking at all. At last, she added: "Yun Jincheng, I can tell you that if you don''t let me go, I will be angry. If I get angry and go back to my mother''s house, I won''t come back, so you can''t find me any more."


    Now, Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang is serious.


    He believed that if he did not take her and let her go back to her mother''s house.


    The result must be that he really can''t find her!


    In the face of Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng feels that her lifeblood and weakness are strangled by her. In addition to helplessness, she still has nothing to do.


    Gu nanshang saw Yun Jincheng compromise, this just laughed.


    Comfort: "Yun Jincheng, don''t worry, I''m all right now, I won''t let me have something, more won''t let my baby have something, I just want to teach Su Luobai and Yun Jinhong the two bastards who kill a thousand knives."


    If it wasn''t for Su Luobai, who killed thousands of knives, she would not have been poisoned;


    Su Muyan will not come to this end.


    Now she is well, but Su Muyan''s death, she is duty bound.


    And yunjinhong that traitor, should be punished!


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yun Jincheng compromised.


    In the past, no matter what decisions Gu nanshang made, Yun Jincheng was supportive.


    Now he has to support her as always.


    Even if let her go to the battlefield, he needs to bear more fear, but as long as she is willing to go, he will help her.


    After negotiation, Yun Jincheng accompanied Gu nanshang to eat something.


    Mo Er takes down the head hanging on the wall and loads the body with a coffin. Mo Yi''s army is already ready to go. Only when Yun Jincheng gives an order, he can go.


    Gu Nan Sheng changed into simple, easy to travel clothes, rode a horse with Yun Jin Cheng, and set out toward Lingshan Town.

 Chapter 1045

    Not long after he set out, Gu nanshang went into the warehouse to keep him.


    The warehouse has a magical ability to nourish and repair. Gu Nansheng thinks that with the existence of the warehouse, her body, including her children, will not have any problems.


    Half a day later, the troops arrived at the Qishan mountains near Lingshan Town.


    Lingshan Town, below the Qishan mountains.


    It''s a small town surrounded by mountains on three sides. It has two or three hundred permanent residents.


    This time, Yun Jinhong led the troops to occupy Lingshan Town. At first, the residents of the town were in a state of confusion. They didn''t realize it was not good until they were all rushed to the Pavilion Hall in the town.


    When they knew that the person who led Xiling soldiers to detain them was the sixth Prince of Beiming, they were even more angry.


    Straight scold yunjinhong, is not a thing.


    Angry that yunjinhong killed more than a dozen people who took the lead in swearing on the spot, then suppressed these abusive things. However, yunjinhong''s image must have been completely destroyed in these people''s hearts.


    After Yun Jincheng''s troops arrived at Lingshan Town, they sent people to negotiate with Yun Jinhong, saying that they were willing to exchange Su Muyan''s body for hundreds of people in Lingshan Town.


    During the period, Gu nanshang also came out of the warehouse and lived in the camp of the commander in chief.


    An hour later, yunjinhong made a response after receiving the news, on the premise that yunjincheng had to send Su Muyan''s body to him first.


    In this regard, Yun Jincheng nodded.


    The coffin containing Su Muyan''s "body" was carried by a carriage to the open space outside Lingshan Town and handed over to Yun Jinhong.


    Yunjinhong first opened the coffin for inspection, but he was almost angry.


    Because the people in the coffin were beyond recognition. They could not recognize whether they were Su Muyan.


    How can he tell Su Luobai to take back such a corpse?


    Yun Jinhong is very angry.


    Huhu angrily said to the people on the hillside outside the town: "Yun Jincheng, are you playing with me! You give me a body that can''t be identified at all, and say it''s su Muyan. How can you tell Su Luobai when you ask me to go back? "


    Yun Jincheng snorted coldly: "this corpse is Su Muyan you want. If you have to say no, there''s nothing we can do. As for how you tell Xiling emperor, it''s not a question we should consider. Now that you get it, please keep your promise and release the detained people in the town."


    "You just casually take a thing to me, just want me to release those people, Yun Jincheng, you think too beautiful?" The more Yun Jinhong said, the more angry he was, and his expression became ferocious.


    Gu Nan Sheng also sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s not that we think too beautiful, but Yun Jin Hong. You think too beautiful. Although the person in the coffin can''t recognize his face, whether it''s his clothes or the wound on his left arm, it can prove that he is Su Mu Yan. Now you have to say that the person in the coffin is not su Mu Yan. So, catch the thief, Do you have evidence to prove that he is not? If you don''t have any evidence, it''s better for you to keep your promise and send the people out of the town. Otherwise, if the two armies go to war, you may not be able to get the benefits, no matter the number or the location. "


    "Gu nanshang, it''s you."


    Yunjinhong looks at Gu nanshang in surprise. He is surprised that Yunjin will take this woman to the battlefield.


    After that, he quickly sarcastically said: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the courage to go to the battlefield alone, and you had to take a woman with you!"


    Yun Jin''s eyes sank.


    It''s OK to say he''s not good;


    But it''s not good to talk about Gu Nansheng.


    However, before Yun Jincheng spoke, Gu Nansheng said: "it''s better than you, the traitor of Beiming. You are the sixth Prince of Beiming, the most noble prince of Yun family. You don''t do it, but you want to go to Xiling to be the executioner. Do you know what you call it? You have a seat at the top of the table. If you don''t sit down, you have to squat under the table. How do you feel like a dog


    A satire, said yunjinhong face red.


    Gnashing his teeth, he cried: "Gu nanshang, you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a sarcastic smile on his face, raised his hand and dug his ears. He seriously corrected: "Yun Jin Hong, in fact, you don''t have to bark so loud. Our ears are not deaf. Besides, Su Luobai is not here. He can''t hear you shouting so hard. He won''t reward you for your two barks. Otherwise, you should lower your voice first and wait until Su Luobai comes, No matter how well you perform, there''s still time. "


    Yun Jinhong''s face turned white when he heard the speech.


    He gritted his teeth, pointed to Gu nanshang and said: "Gu nanshang, you also said that the prince is the sixth Prince of Beiming. Even if you are a man, you have to call me the sixth brother. Now you are rude to me. Is that what you should do as the crown prince of Beiming?"


    "Yun Jinhong, you also know that our palace is now the crown princess. Although you are the sixth brother, you are not as big as our palace according to your rank. You should salute when you see our palace. Of course, it depends on the premise that you are still the sixth Prince of Beiming. Now, if the sixth Prince of Beiming doesn''t do it, you want to go to Xiling to be a traitor. Yun Jinhong, your behavior is treason, to deal with the traitors, Our palace and his royal highness both enjoy the priority of beheading first and then performing. Now our palace has not beheaded you immediately. It has already given you face. "


    At the same time, the deputy general Xiling, who came with Yun Jinhong, had already stepped forward to check the wound in the coffin.


    Shizi was injured in his left arm before he went to battle.


    It is said that this is one of the reasons why Shizi attacked Beiming in advance, so many Xiling soldiers knew it.


    At present, there is a wound on the left arm of the corpse.


    After checking the wound, the lieutenant general definitely interrupted their conversation.


    He said to Yun Jinhong, "the sixth Prince of the northern underworld, yes, the man in the coffin has a wound on his left arm. It should be the son of the world. Let''s take the coffin back first."


    Taking the coffin away means releasing people.


    But yunjinhong had a grudge against yunjincheng and Gu nanshang, and Gu nanshang insulted him just now. Yunjinhong was really angry.


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you worried about? Do you see clearly? If the person you bring back is not the son of the world, who will take the responsibility?"


    "Of course, I see clearly, but I don''t know what you want to do here, the sixth Prince of the northern underworld?" The deputy general was yelled, naturally he was not convinced.


    Originally, he was not convinced of the sixth Prince of Beiming who betrayed his country. If the emperor had not made him the general of Zhenbei, who could have convinced him to be an enemy prince?


    At present, the prince of the enemy country still dares to pretend to be powerful in front of him, holding a chicken feather as an arrow, telling him how not to be angry.


    "You dare!"


    Yunjinhong had been angry to death by Gu nanshang and his wife, but now he was also criticized by his own people, and his anger came up in an instant.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are watching here, and the dog bites the dog.


    Two people a pair of eyes, instantly had a good idea.

 Chapter 1046

    Yun Jincheng suddenly smiles.


    He said: "well, brother Liuhuang, now that the general has seen through your identity, let''s stop acting for your safety. It''s too dangerous for you to try your life. Come here quickly so that they won''t take you hostage. In this way, we can shoot them. After all, you are the prince, The prince''s life can''t be compared with that of the country pariah. "


    This words a, West Ling deputy general see cloud Jin Hong''s eye color is obviously wrong.


    He said there was something wrong with Yun Jinhong.


    You see, this is not exposed!


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng immediately echoed: "that''s right, you also have some professional ethics, OK? Brother Liuhuang, you are pretending to be with them now. We don''t have a sense of existence when we quarrel in front of us. Ah, ah, now that your identity has been revealed, brother Liuhuang, you don''t want to cooperate inside and outside to annihilate the army of Su Luobai. Let''s hurry back. Let''s kill these Xiling people first, and then we can kill some. "


    This sudden change is undoubtedly the fact that Yun Jinhong is a traitor.


    Immediately, Xiling''s deputy general drew out his sword, and the Xiling soldiers behind him raised their weapons one after another to kill yunjinhong and yunjincheng.


    Yun Jinhong was wronged.


    Now in the eyes of Beiming people, he is a traitor, now in the eyes of Xiling people, he has become a traitor.


    This is really pig Bajie looking in the mirror.


    Yunjinhong angrily stares at yunjincheng and his wife, and angrily scolds: "yunjincheng, Gu nanshang, don''t spit out blood. When did I say that I would cooperate with you inside and outside to annihilate the army of Su Luobai?"


    This is a frame up!


    "You don''t think so. Do you really want to take refuge in Xiling?"


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended to be surprised, then directly and mercilessly broke down Yun Jin Hong: "you are so loyal to Xiling, how dare you call Xiling emperor''s name in public? You know, this is something that even our prince dare not do in public. "


    This


    Yun Jinhong''s face was stiff.


    Su Luobai is an emperor. It is disrespectful to call the emperor''s name in public.


    Just now, he was in a hurry, so he just called Su Luobai''s name.


    But it is such a small unintentional loss, at the moment, it is the best reason to drag him into the land of unfaithfulness.


    After hearing the speech, deputy general Xiling''s face became extremely ugly. His sword pointed to yunjinhong: "well, yunjinhong, the general has long thought that you are scheming against the emperor. Sure enough, what you do is acting."


    "General, what you said is more to the point. If it wasn''t for our sixth prince, how could our palace and the prince have trapped you in this mountain town?" Gu Nan Sheng continued to interrupt.


    Hum, sow discord?


    Who can''t!


    Deputy general Xiling became angry. He turned to look at Yun Jincheng and said, "Prince Beiming, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise my subordinates will kill all the people in Lingshan Town. Prince, you don''t want to see the blood flow in Lingshan Town, do you?"


    "General, you''re wrong. You think the prince will care about the lives of hundreds of people? When I first led my troops to kill three cities in Xiling, it was tens of thousands of lives. How ever did my palace blink? " Yun Jincheng also showed that he didn''t care, and then said: "what''s more, do you think you can get away with killing hundreds of people? General, you might as well look back at the terrain of Lingshan Town. At present, only the road in front of my palace can get in and out. That is to say, as long as my palace orders people to guard here, even if you don''t attack, you will be dragged to death. "


    There were about a thousand Xiling soldiers who occupied Lingshan Town.


    The amount of food and drink for nearly a thousand people is a huge sum. As long as Yun Jincheng sends people to guard the way in, it will cut off the supply of the army. It''s really a drag, and it will also drag them to death.


    Although deputy general Xiling doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t deny that what Yun Jincheng said is true.


    But you can''t just give up.


    As a result, deputy general Xiling insisted on calmness and said, "so, do you think we''ll wait to die?"


    "Of course, you can not wait to die. You can kill the people in the town and threaten our palace to let you go. But this general, there is one thing we must remind you first. As long as you kill the people in the town, our palace will order people to blow up the mountain. At that time, the lives of hundreds of Beiming people will be exchanged for the lives of nearly a thousand elite soldiers in Xiling. It''s all my Beiming money."


    This account is very clear.


    In peacetime, the battle between elite and elite can''t achieve the injury rate of one to one. If only two or three hundred people can''t be killed, there will be thousands of elite soldiers.


    This account is really worthwhile.


    After the negotiation, Xiling''s deputy general found out that they were in a dilemma.


    Originally, they were ordered by the emperor to return the body of Prince Yu with the orders of hundreds of people in yilingshan town. But they didn''t expect that they had not brought back the body of Prince Yu, and they were still in a dilemma.


    Of course, deputy general Xiling did not forget his anger.


    All this is thanks to Yun Jinhong.


    In addition, Prince Beiming''s explanation further confirmed the fact that yunjinhong was a traitor. He drew his sword to yunjinhong and said angrily: "today, even if the general is dead, he will first kill you on the spot."


    "You dare!"


    Yun Jinhong''s complexion is condensed.


    At the moment, he takes refuge in Xiling. There must be no room for him in Beiming. Now Xiling suspects that it''s a small thing to lose his shelter, and it''s a big thing to lose his life.


    So he quickly drew his sword.


    Yunjinhong quickly drew his sword to fight with Xiling''s deputy general. At this time, Gu nanshang also said out loud: "Xiling people are going to kill our sixth prince. Go and protect the sixth prince."


    With the order of the crown princess, the soldiers of Beiming soon rushed out under the leadership of Mo Yi''s sixteen sons and formed a group with Xiling soldiers.


    In this way, there is no doubt that Yun Jinhong is deliberately defecting to Xiling and has become a traitor.


    The prince and his wife, who successfully completed the task of instigating dissension, watched the two groups of people fighting together and quickly retreated to a safe place.


    The dog bites the dog is really good-looking.


    Because of the threat of yunjincheng blowing up the mountain before, the people in Xiling dare not kill the people in the town easily.

 Chapter 1047

    At this time, they just want to complete their first task¡ª¡ª


    Take Su Muyan''s coffin back to Xiling!


    The soldiers guarding the people in the town ran out to support them. Soon, under the arrangement of the leader, they took out special personnel to escort the coffin away. As for the others, they fought and retreated at the same time.


    However, when Beiming came here, he was fully prepared, and with the slightly advanced weapons such as crossbow, Xiling people were soon overwhelmed.


    Let alone take Su Muyan''s coffin back, even the first deputy general is caught by Mo Yi and pressed in front of Yun Jincheng.


    The Deputy General of Xiling, with his neck tied, looked at Yun Jincheng with his head held high, and said angrily: "Prince Beiming, today I will fall into your hands. It''s my life. If you want to kill me, I will not beg for mercy."


    In fact, Yun Jincheng admires the general. At this time, he is still loyal to Xiling.


    He turned to look at Gu nanshang and asked, "ah Sheng, do you want to kill him or let him go?"


    "Let him go."


    Gu Nansheng looked at deputy general Xiling and said in a slow voice: "today, neither the palace nor the prince will kill you, but there is a saying that you want to take Su Luobai back to the dog day. You tell him that you want Su Muyan''s body and the lives of the hundreds of Xiling soldiers left under your command. Let him take it by himself. Our palace will only wait for him for one day. If he doesn''t come after time, This palace then slaughtered those Xiling soldiers, but also defeated Su Muyan. "


    After saying this, deputy general Xiling was released by Mo Yi.


    He was also given a good horse to give him enough time to go back and deliver messages.


    After the deputy general brought back the news that more than a thousand of his troops had been destroyed in Lingshan Town and Gu Nansheng''s words, Su Luobai was so angry that he almost ran away. He swung the teacup in front of him and smashed it on the deputy general''s face, scolding: "waste, you waste, with the help of Yun Jinhong, you will be destroyed. What''s the use of raising you!"


    "Emperor, we failed because of Yun Jinhong."


    The deputy general explained in a hurry, and then quickly reported back to Gu nanshang and his wife that they had made peace with Yun Jinhong on the battlefield. "Your Majesty, Yun Jinhong''s plan to join us in Xiling was wrong from the beginning. He was also cheated by him when he ambushed Lingshan Town at the end of this time. Before he went there, he didn''t say the terrain of Lingshan Town at all, Let us rush into the town and fall into passivity. "


    "You fart."


    Su Luobai gritted her teeth with anger.


    These people don''t know why Yun Jinhong took refuge in Xiling, but he is very clear.


    How could yunjinhong help yunjincheng when he was attacked by yunjincheng and his mother''s snobbish hatred was leveled!


    But that''s it.


    No matter how much you say.


    Su Luobai immediately stood up and said, "order troops and follow me to Lingshan Town. I want to see how arrogant this little thing is."


    The remaining hundreds of soldiers can not be saved, but Su Muyan''s body must be taken back.


    Su Luobai gave an order, Xiling soldiers ordered all night, and drove to Lingshan Town.


    Before leaving, Qi Su also appeared in the team.


    He is also very angry that Gu nanshang has been tricked by him, and he can still escape. So this time he wants to go in person, and he wants to kill Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    Su Luobai and Qi Su are heading for Lingshan Town in the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, Su Luobai and Qi Su, the two leaders, almost simultaneously hold the rope and raise their hands to stop the team behind them. Then they look at the dense forest not far away and their eyes are dark.


    Is there someone there?


    Although there''s only one, he''s a top player.


    But who on earth will intercept the army at this time?


    Qi Su held his breath and looked at the dark place. He suddenly laughed and said, "who am I? It turns out that I''d rather forget about you. Since you''re here, don''t hide from me."


    Soon after the voice fell, the figure of Ning Wangyou came out of the dense forest.


    He looked at Qi Su and Su Luobai and said faintly, "Qi Su, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come too slowly."


    "What are you waiting for us to do?" Qi Su asked.


    Rather forget worry smile, euphemistic said: "nature is waiting for you, Qi Su, now the mainland dispute is their young people''s business, you and I are an old age, do not join it."


    Although Qi Su had lost a lot of skill, it was here.


    If he had to intervene in the war between Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai, it would be a big trouble for Yun Jincheng;


    And rather forget worry, as Yun Jincheng''s master, will never let Qi Su to hurt his apprentice.


    Qi Su knows the meaning of Ning forgetting worry.


    However, he and Yun Jincheng have a grudge.


    He''ll have to pay for it!


    "I''d rather forget my worries. I''ve already told you that I must take revenge for the hatred between your apprentice and me."


    Ning forgets worry, shakes his head and sighs: "Qi Su, your skill is only 50%. Originally, I didn''t want to bully others to fight against you, but since you are so persistent, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    This is to start with Qi su.


    Qi Su''s face immediately became very ugly, he now went to clean up Yun Jincheng, may not lose;


    But if we fight with Ning Wangyou now, we will lose.


    It''s not his nature to admit defeat immediately. Thinking about it, he just gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better forget about your worries. You don''t have such a big tone. Even if you have only five success abilities, you may not win."


    Say, two people then really fight.


    Rather forget the emergence of worry, let Su Luobai understand, want to let Qi Su with the estimated is impossible, so a big palm wave: "we continue to start."


    In any case, with Qi Su''s ability, he can''t get rid of his worries. There are several ways to protect his life.


    There is no need for him to worry about his safety.


    Su Luobai took people with him and headed for Lingshan Town.


    When he was about to arrive, Su Luobai stopped the army.


    When the deputy general went back, he had already told Su Luobai the topographic map of Lingshan Town. He felt that Yun Jincheng''s people would continue to ambush in high places and use the terrain advantage to give him a fatal blow. Now, he also gave him a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrow.


    Thinking about it, Su Luobai said: "the army is divided into two routes. One is going to Lingshan Town from the main road, and is responsible for welcoming back Shizi''s body. The other is encircling from the flank, so we must catch up with Yun Jincheng and others."


    "Yes."


    The army from Xiling soon divided into two groups and headed for Lingshan Town.


    The next road is in a mountain depression two thousand meters away from the town and is ambushed by Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng used the terrain, looked down at Su Luobai, raised a sneer: Su Luobai, we meet again!


    Su Luobai also looks up at Gu nanshang above, and his eyes flash with light.


    Finally, he took the lead in saying, "little thing, we meet again."

 Chapter 1048

    "Oh, my palace has been waiting for Xiling emperor for a long time. I thought you would come yesterday. I didn''t expect you to come so late." Gu Nan Sheng responded coldly.


    Su Luobai stares at Gu nanshang with deep eyes and asks in a critical tone: "little thing, are you satisfied that Muyan died for you now? I didn''t expect that you would use him even if he died. "


    "Su Luobai, I don''t deny that Su Muyan''s death has something to do with me, but I didn''t do it."


    Gu Nansheng retorted: "if it wasn''t for you, the insidious and cunning dog emperor, who poisoned me, nothing would have happened. Therefore, you are the culprit for Su Muyan''s death. I used him to call you to avenge him."


    "Is it?"


    Su Luobai seems to have heard a very funny joke. He looks around and laughs: "well, I''m looking forward to it. How do you take revenge for Muyan? Do you rely on your team of less than 2000 people?"


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some dangerous light.


    "Little thing, I came here with more than 5000 people, one by one. You have no chance of winning, little thing!" What''s more, he had another team of nearly 5000 people who came from the flank.


    "So you think this palace will give you one-on-one opportunities?" Gu Nan Sheng sneered and then waved.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers at the height where Gu Nan Sheng was were, they all put up crossbows and arrows at the bottom.


    Thousands of arrows flashing cold light, straight toward Su Luobai and others.


    Xiling general instantly pulled out his sword and told the people behind him: "put the array and escort."


    The two armies confronted each other and soon formed a formation.


    Su Luobai is surrounded by the soldiers. Now he is fast and safe. He looks at Gu nanshang on the high cliff and can''t help sneering: "where''s Yun Jincheng? Since he dares to ask me to lead people by himself, why does he have to hide from you and let a woman come out? Is there no one here in Beiming? "


    The irony between words is very obvious.


    Gu Nansheng was not worried or annoyed. On the contrary, he said with a light smile: "it''s not that I have no one in Beiming, but that I have sent troops to fight in Beiming. It all depends on the opponent''s ability. Don''t the Xiling emperor know that the prince Yu led the troops a few days ago, and the person I went to fight in Beiming is his royal highness. Today, the opponent changed, so I came."


    Right now, you su Luobai can''t even compare with a prince Yu, and you only deserve to fight with me.


    Su Luobai was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    But it''s not good to get angry in public, so I have to say, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You still have such sharp teeth."


    "It depends on who I compare with. If I compare with ordinary people, I''m really eloquent, but if I compare with Xiling emperor, I''m far from Gu nanshang." Gu Nan Sheng replied again.


    The emperor of a country is satirized. His kung fu is better than that of a woman.


    This is definitely not a good word!


    Su Luobai successfully choked again.


    He deeply realized that if he quarreled with this woman again, he would be mad!


    So he changed the topic: "Gu nanshang, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You should know what I''m here for. You''ve killed Muyan. Don''t you have the heart not to let him return to the clan?"


    "I will naturally let him go back. Su Muyan''s coffin is under the cliff 100 meters in front of me. You can send a small group of people to transport the coffin back. I can promise not to attack that group of people, but whether other people and you can go back depends on your own lives." Gu Nan Sheng said, soon not far from the cliff, then dropped a white cloth.


    That''s where the coffin is.


    When Su Luobai heard the words, he immediately waved his hand.


    Soon a large group of people went there, and then escorted the coffin in the direction of Xiling.


    Looking at the coffin being carried away, Gu Nansheng turned to look at Su Luobai below and said, "Xiling emperor, Su Muyan, I''ve given it back to you. As for whether you can go back alive, it depends on your own ability."


    After that, Gu Nan Sheng raised his hand and said, "all the soldiers listen to the order and shoot Su Luobai with crossbows and arrows. Anyone who seriously injures Su Luobai will be rewarded with 100 Liang. If someone succeeds in shooting, he will be promoted to the third level and be rewarded with 1000 Liang."


    The words aroused the morale of the soldiers.


    Thousands of bright crossbows and arrows, almost in an instant, pointed at the location of Su Luobai.


    With Gu Nansheng''s command, a burst of black arrows, with the whirring wind, toward Xiling soldiers.


    In front of Su Luobai, Xiling quickly set up his formation and set up a shield to defend.


    However, Su Luobai, who was in a safe position, had a deep look in his eyes. He had heard that Beiming had a kind of crossbow which could be fired continuously and had great lethality. If he guessed correctly, it was this batch.


    If that batch of crossbows and arrows, it''s this batch.


    It''s not these ordinary shields that can resist. Thinking about it, he felt the undercurrent surging between his palms.


    After all the short arrows from the crossbow and arrow were blocked by the shield, the second batch of short arrows flew out quickly, which made Xiling have no time to guard.


    This is the crossbow.


    In the past, each arrow fired by a crossbow was replaced by another person to continue shooting. It seemed like a team of thousands of people, but the actual number of short arrows fired was less than half.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng''s group of crossbows can not only be launched continuously, but also have greater lethality.


    Under such circumstances, Xiling side was soon overwhelmed.


    And Su Luobai is also quick to put forward internal power, fly up just barely avoid, looking at his own elite soldiers are shot, Su Luobai gas teeth.


    After forming a protective barrier around him with his internal force, he flew towards Gu nanshang, and he wanted to stop him with one move.


    Gu nanshang looks at Su Luobai, who is running away. Instead of being in a hurry, he smiles at him mysteriously.


    Then, calmly lift up the internal force and fly back.


    She hasn''t used her internal power for a long time, but maybe it''s because she''s fused with internal power for a long time, so now she can use it easily and effortlessly.


    So light, get rid of Su Luobai''s attack.


    "Oh, Xiling emperor, is that all you can do to beat women?" Gu Nan Sheng is not polite sarcastic way.


    The most important thing is, this hit women, not yet!


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she gritted her teeth with anger.


    But, I didn''t expect that.


    Gu nanshang gave him a big "surprise".


    In front of Su Luobai, Gu nanshang quickly flashes into the warehouse.


    A big living man, so plain, disappeared in front of Su Luobai.


    Su Luobai was shocked.


    If someone told him about it, he would not believe it.


    But now I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes.


    Su Luobai falls to Gu nanshang''s position and holds a Beiming soldier who looks at the crossbow in one hand. Then, as soon as the wind falls, the crossbow falls into his hands.


    After robbing the crossbow, Su Luobai turns to look for Gu nanshang in the crowd.


    He really didn''t want to believe that a living man who was just talking to him just disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1049

    All of a sudden, a fierce palm wind with a sense of killing, hit toward Su Luobai.


    Su Luobai hides on his side and successfully avoids the attack of Yun Jincheng. Then, his eyes narrowed slightly and he says, "Yun Jincheng, are you a shrinking tortoise, willing to come out at last?"


    In the face of Su Luobai''s satire, Yun Jincheng was not annoyed at all, and said: "it''s only because our palace is going to prepare a gift for Xiling emperor that we''re late. However, as long as Xiling emperor likes this gift, it''s not in vain that our palace is late."


    With that, he threw two round things in front of Su Luobai.


    Su Luobai took a look.


    He was shocked.


    Those are two heads.


    Just a glance, he knew that these two men were the general Xiling who was responsible for outflanking from the flank.


    It turns out that Yun Jincheng had already guessed that Su Luobai''s troops were divided into two groups and surrounded them from the flank. Therefore, while Gu nanshang ambushed Su Luobai at this intersection with excellent terrain, Yun Jincheng took most of the Beiming soldiers to the flank to kill that group of people.


    Due to the familiarity with the terrain and the absolute advantage in the number of people.


    Yunjincheng soon killed the leader of the other side, and came back to support Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng has a warehouse to protect his body, so he doesn''t need to worry about safety. He can rest assured.


    Gu Nansheng heard Yun Jincheng''s voice in the warehouse and knew that he had come back successfully. So he came out of the warehouse and asked with a smile: "does Xiling emperor like this gift? If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to you again! "


    With that, the high-voltage electric shock wand in his hand waved to him impolitely.


    Su Luobai''s first reaction is to raise his hand to block it, but soon he thinks of Gu nanshang''s mysterious stick, which can''t be blocked.


    So I had to withdraw my hand and step back to avoid it.


    However, it was a low-lying place behind him, so he could only resist the lightness skill and retreat.


    Yunjin came back with a lot of reinforcements carrying crossbows, which made Beiming more lethal.


    Bursts of short arrows, like raindrops, flew down.


    Su Luobai is good at martial arts, but he can protect himself. But other soldiers who are relatively weak in martial arts are miserable. They can escape the first battle, but they can''t escape the second and third... Su Luobai also wants to save them.


    But how many can he save by himself?


    I heard a long time ago that there were a lot of powerful crossbows in the hands of the soldiers of the northern Ming Dynasty. He knew that they were powerful, but he didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    It''s totally beyond his knowledge of crossbows and arrows, this kind of weapon.


    "Emperor, they are too strong. Let''s go." A soldier pounced on Su Luobai and blocked several short arrows for him.


    Su Luobai looked at the few soldiers left by him and said, "retreat."


    In addition to welcoming Su Muyan''s corpse, he did not return in vain. At least, he robbed Gu nanshang of a crossbow.


    Take this thing back and take it apart.


    I believe that before long, they will have such weapons in Xiling.


    Looking at Su Luobai''s back, Gu nanshang sneered and yelled: "Su Luobai, today''s battle is the interest I ask for you. You owe me the debt. I will ask you to repay it with your life one day!"


    Su Luobai gritted her teeth.


    Ruthlessly turned round to stare one eye Gu Nan Sheng and cloud Jin Cheng.


    Pay with your life?


    Then he will wait!


    Su Luobai left with the fake body of Su Muyan.


    And with the double play that Yun Jincheng and his wife had made out of nothing before, Yun Jinhong also completely lost his dependence in Xiling, and could not go back to Xiling any more. In addition, he had to fight Xiling people, but also deal with the attack of Beiming soldiers. In the case of being attacked from both sides, he soon fell behind.


    Finally, Xiling soldiers withdrew, but yunjinhong was captured alive.


    At this point, the kidnapping of Lingshan people ends with Yun Jincheng''s successful capture of the traitor Yun Jinhong and Xiling''s injury of thousands of elite soldiers. Although there are casualties among the people in Lingshan Town, most of them are safe.


    In this regard, we are very grateful to Yun Jincheng and his wife for the rest of their lives;


    As a result, more hate the traitor yunjinhong of Beiming.


    Yun Jinhong is the sixth son of the northern Ming emperor.


    In the case of Beiming emperor still standing, in order to avoid falling into the mouth, yunjinhong''s punishment had to be pressed back to Shengjing and dealt with by yunyitian.


    Yun Jinhong was held in a prison car and escorted by Beiming soldiers.


    When the army came to zhenzikou, the people who survived the disaster praised the crown prince and his concubine for their resourcefulness and love for the people. They angrily carried countless rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs and hurled them at Yun Jinhong.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang did not stop them.


    This heartless guy should be taught a lesson.


    Finally, when Yun Jinhong was pressed back to Xihe pass, he smelled up and down, and even his hair was not clean.


    In the battle of Lingshan Town, Yun Jincheng caught Yun Jinhong by hand.


    In addition, Gu Nanshan was pregnant and was not suitable to work hard in Xijiang, so Yun Jin went back to xiheguan and handed over the war to Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong. After that, he took Gu Nanshan and escorted Yun Jinhong back to Shengjing.


    Ning forget worry also came back.


    He said he seriously injured Qi Su, but he escaped.


    However, for some time, Qi Su should not be out making waves.


    Moreover, rather forget worry is also very sure, Gu nanshang''s life style has been changed because of Su Muyan''s death.


    Therefore, he also assured that Gu nanshang would return to Beijing safely.


    Before leaving, he proposed to go his separate ways with Yun Jincheng.


    "Master, don''t you go back to Beijing with your apprentice?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Ning Wangyou shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been obsessed with medical skills for the first half of my life, but in the end I can''t even save your mother. Now Gu Nanshan''s disaster is over, and I want to take advantage of the chaos in the world to have a good tour of the great mountains and rivers of the canglan continent."


    See rather forget worry so say, cloud Jin Cheng nature won''t force him to stay.


    After their farewell, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang set out on their way back to Beijing.


    Along the way, Yun Jinhong needed to be pressed by a carriage, so Yun Jincheng bought a good carriage to make Gu nanshang more comfortable.


    Gu Nansheng occasionally takes advantage of the opportunity of taking a carriage to stay in the warehouse. After all, it is more comfortable to stay in the warehouse than in the ice and snow of the northern underworld; Occasionally, she takes Yun Jincheng back to Gu''s home to have dinner with Gu''s parents. When time is enough, she also goes to the hospital to see Xie Yuchen, who has recovered well.


    Since the prince doesn''t want Xie Yuchen to appear in his life with his wife too early, Gu Nanshan doesn''t choose to take Xie Yuchen into the warehouse to recuperate. Instead, he lets him stay in the hospital to recuperate.


    In addition, the wedding photos taken by Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan before.


    It''s all done.


    When those exquisite photo albums and frames were sent to the prince, Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    Straight praise: amazing!


    Also praised: these wedding photographer''s "painter", can be better than the northern palace of those Royal painter''s technology thousands of times!


    To this, Gu Nansheng laughs.


    Is this guy stupid?


    Is the refined high-definition photo comparable to ink painting?


    They walked very slowly along the way. They walked for half a month, which was only ten days.

 Chapter 1050

    After the first month is the end of the year, the people also began to actively prepare for the spring plowing.


    Since contacting Gu''s father and mother in modern times, Gu nanshang mentioned to Gu Hetian about purchasing grain seeds.


    In modern times, high-yield hybrid rice seeds are not uncommon, but for Beiming, they are extremely rare. Therefore, Gu nanshang plans to plant high-yield rice in the whole Beiming, so as to improve the living standard of the people in Beiming.


    After Gu Hetian learned about it, he agreed.


    Not only in the warehouse to Gu nanshang loaded thousands of Jin of grain, but also put a lot of cotton, sorghum, corn and other crop seeds.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t know how good the other seeds were, but he knew the magic of those seeds.


    Under all kinds of joy, I am also very grateful to Gu Hetian.


    In previous years, the people planted their own rice, they all need to choose the best rice to be planted. But this year, the court not only issued the rice seeds, but also received them free of charge according to the land area. The people were very happy.


    With the attitude of believing in his highness and princess.


    On the way back to Shengjing, all the people were working hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Soon Yun Jincheng and his party finally arrived in the suburbs of Beijing on the evening of the third day of February.


    The spring rain is continuous and the road is slippery.


    Afraid of Gu nanshang''s tiredness, Yun Jincheng went to the nearest inn to have a rest: "ah Sheng, let''s have a rest in the inn first, and then go to the city tomorrow morning. In addition, I can send a letter back to the prince''s house and let the housekeeper clean up the house."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed.


    I haven''t lived at home for more than a month, so I have to clean up in advance.


    They stayed in the inn for one night.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Yun Jincheng always gets up earlier than Gu nanshang. After he gets up early, Mo Yi brings hot water for him to wash.


    But when you wash.


    But acutely found that the face towel stained with some black marks.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while, and then quickly realized what, quickly put his hand on the hair, the knuckle clear fingers, really stained with black.


    His hair was all white before.


    Later, after the color was dyed with Song Yi''s medicine, it turned black again. However, this medicine only has a period of about one month. It seems that the time is almost the same.


    He nervously looked at Gu nanshang, who was still sleeping, a little flustered in his heart.


    He didn''t want her to know about his white hair.


    After thinking about it, he set out ahead of time and took Yun Jinhong to the inn immediately, leaving behind Mo Yi and Mo Er, waiting for Gu nanshang to wake up.


    So when Gu Nan Sheng woke up, she didn''t see the prince.


    "Eleven, where is your master?"


    Mo Shiyi had already found an excuse: "back to the crown princess, the emperor learned that the master had brought the sixth Prince back, so he sent someone to spread the news early in the morning and asked the master to bring the sixth Prince back quickly. The master didn''t let us wake you up when he saw that you were sleeping soundly. He left first, and said before he left that he would wait for the crown princess to wake up, and then he would go back slowly when you were ready, He''ll help say hello. "


    For Mo Xi''s words, Gu Nansheng is not very suspicious.


    After getting up and finishing his breakfast, Gu Nansheng stepped on the carriage back to Shengjing.


    When the carriage was at the gate of the city, it was stopped.


    Gu Nansheng thought it was yunjincheng who arranged it, but when he lifted the curtain of the carriage, he found that he was a stranger.


    The other side opened his mouth first and said, "princess, please welcome our master."


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m not going to the palace."


    "Princess, our master has been waiting for princess in the early morning. Princess, I''d better see you." The visitor''s face was full of sincerity again. Seeing that Gu nanshang was still hesitating, he said: "our master asked the princess to rest assured that he didn''t mean anything to you. At least, he didn''t mean anything today."


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a while, and then whispered to Mo 11 to find Yun Jincheng first, and then came down from the carriage: "lead the way."


    Gu nanshang was taken to the luxury teahouse on one side of the street with the young man.


    The private room was already filled with tea, but it was empty.


    "Please have tea, princess."


    The servant first made a cup of tea for Gu Nansheng. Without looking at it, Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows and said, "the second prince has an appointment with our palace, but he hides himself. Is there such a free person in our palace in the eyes of the second prince?"


    The servant was stunned.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would guess who his master was. He quickly responded: "the crown princess is calm. Our master will come soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from the door.


    With a smile on her face, Yun Jinli came in from the door and said to Gu nanshang, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ah Sheng, your mouth is still so loving and hateful."


    "Our palace is now the Crown Princess of Beiming. Although you are the second prince, it is unreasonable for you to call the name of our palace. Please pay attention to your words. If you are so frivolous again, it will be bad if there are some unnecessary charges about the second prince in Shengjing." Gu Nansheng said faintly, and there was a threat in his words.


    Yun Jinli smiles, ignores Gu nanshang''s threat, and goes to sit opposite Gu nanshang.


    He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Gu nanshang. Then he said, "this teahouse is one of the properties of the prince. The Huangshan Maofeng here is good. How about the princess?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were slightly heavy, and finally he sat down.


    Looking at the cup, he said, "tea is good tea; It''s a pity that our palace is pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to drink tea. So the second prince''s kindness will be appreciated by our palace. Besides, we feel that the second prince''s waiting for us here in the early morning should not be as simple as recommending Huangshan Maofeng to our palace? "


    Yun Jinli light smile, holding a cup to drink.


    Then he closed his eyes and took a breath.


    In his lips, what spreads is the fragrance of tea, while in his nose, what makes him obsessed is the faint fragrance of Gu Nansheng.


    This kind of fragrance is elegant but unforgettable.


    Since he was chased by Xiling night Fusang''s killer in Changzhi county and was injured and rescued by her, he was often haunted.


    Because of his attachment to this kind of light fragrance, he once thought of marrying Gu nanshang to the second prince''s residence as a side imperial concubine.


    This is also one of the purposes that he was willing to lend the bronze Baron to Yun Jincheng.


    "Indeed, I have something to say when I come to you today."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Then he said with burning eyes: "the ninth younger brother has brought the sixth younger brother back, but the evidence of the sixth younger brother''s regicide and treason is conclusive. Even if the father and the emperor care about the blood relationship between the father and the son, he will at most recover a humble life in his whole life, but it is certain that he will be expelled from the Yun clan. Therefore, at present, there are only two royal sons, I and the ninth younger brother."

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly: "what do you want to say?"


    Yun Jinli picks eyebrows, looks at Gu nanshang, and says faintly: "if the ninth younger brother does not ascend the throne one day, he will not win in the end. After the eleventh younger brother and the sixth younger brother fall down one after another, the only opponent of the prince is him. If you get rid of him, the prince will be the only heir to the throne."


    "If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Yun Jincheng these words?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    In other words, Yun Jinli just means that he has not given up the fight for the throne, right? But no matter when it is said, it is a great crime to behead.


    That''s what he told her?


    Yun Jinli chuckled: "do you think you don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    That''s too much to belittle Yun Jincheng.


    In the past, he and his mother''s family were killed because they belittled Yun Jincheng. Now, he will never make such a mistake again.


    Gu nanshang was silent and did not speak.


    "Since the ninth younger brother came back from Dongling, the fight between the palace and him began. He was really lucky. He didn''t die in the xiheguan battle three years ago and met you. Three years later, he brought down the influence of my mother''s stepmother''s family, took down the family of Princess dunxi, and got rid of the hidden eleven younger brothers, and became the prince in one fell swoop. But, ah Sheng, you know what? In fact, the people he eliminated are also removing barriers for me. There will always be a war between me and him. "


    This time, Gu Nan Sheng did not understand even more.


    Then curiously asked: "you want to deal with Yun Jincheng, right? But you should know that I am Yun Jincheng''s woman, and I will certainly help him. Those who tell me now, don''t you want to die? "


    "Ha ha, yes. You''re his woman. It seems that I''m really looking for my own death when I tell you this. "


    Yun Jinli was also amused by Gu nanshang''s words, but after laughing, he looked at Gu nanshang solemnly: "however, ah Sheng, do you think if I didn''t have the chips to defeat Yun Jincheng, I would come to you like this? To be honest, I came to you just to give you a chance. "


    "What chance?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "A chance to get back in line."


    Yun Jinli was very positive and said, "ah Sheng, I have never covered up my favor for you. Today, the prince also put his words here. When Yun Jincheng fell down, I can give you a chance to stand beside me again as long as you like."


    "I''m not rare!"


    Gu Nansheng refused without hesitation.


    Yun Jinli shook his head, "don''t say so absolutely. Although I hope you can give me an answer soon, I still hope you seriously consider it. Anyway, you still have time."


    Gu nanshang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and scolded in his heart: "neuropathy!"


    Yun Jinli laughed and drank all the tea in the teacup in front of her. Then she got up and sincerely suggested, "I hope you can give me the answer when I see you next time. In addition, tea is really good. You can really try it."


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jinli''s back. He didn''t know what to say except that he was speechless.


    After thinking about it, she called Mo Er: "Mo Er, go and find out what the second prince has done these days when his highness is not in Shengjing!" She would like to know, this cloud Jinli''s hands in the end to grasp the cloud Jincheng what handle, will be so confident to get rid of cloud Jincheng?


    "Yes."


    Mo Er is ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang came down from the teahouse and went directly back to the prince''s residence.


    The housekeeper had already taken people to clean the house up and down, and hung a lot of red palace lanterns in the courtyard, just like the Spring Festival.


    After everything is ready, the housekeeper takes the next people to wait at the door.


    You know, the last time the Crown Princess didn''t come back with the crown prince, the whole family had a bad time in the Spring Festival. Now, when the Crown Princess goes back to her house, she has to be lively and happy.


    The carriage gradually entered.


    He stopped at the gate of the prince''s residence.


    "Welcome to the crown princess," they all cried in unison


    "Get up."


    Gu nanshang got out of the carriage and looked at the familiar gate of the prince''s mansion. He was also very happy.


    "Thank you, princess." They got up and welcomed Gu nanshang into the room.


    Just as she was about to enter the door, a man in red suddenly ran from one side of the street and called, "Gu nanshang, stop for me."


    Gu nanshang stops and turns around. Mo Yurong runs to the prince''s residence in a panic. People want to stop him, but he is not stopped. Mo Yurong comes to Gu nanshang and says quickly, "I''ll lend you the prince''s residence to hide."


    They didn''t know what was going on, so Mo Yurong came in.


    The housekeeper was worried and said, "you don''t want to go in and get people out."


    At once, a few servants stormed into the door, ready to catch Mo Yurong.


    Gu nanshang soon recovered, raised his hand to stop the housekeeper, and then said, "forget it, if he wants to hide, let him hide first."


    "Yes."


    With the order of the princess, the housekeeper did not dare to disobey.


    In this way, Mo Yurong entered the prince''s residence.


    Prince''s mansion, main hall.


    Mo Yurong sat on the red sandalwood chair, tapping Erlang''s feet, nibbling at the dim sum on the table, looking at Gu Nanshan, and asked, "Gu Nanshan, where did you hide Xie Yuchen for me? Give it to me now. "


    The housekeeper wants to say something, but Gu nanshang stops him.


    Gu Nansheng first asked the housekeeper to prepare lunch for today. Then she went to the throne and asked, "Xie Yuchen, when is it yours?"


    For Mo Yurong, to tell you the truth, Gu nanshang really didn''t like him.


    Because.


    When he was in Xiling Dongping county government, he molested her!


    Mo Yurong was stunned, and then said: "I don''t care. In this world, Xie Yuchen cares about you most. He left Zhongqu city and has no other place to go. He will definitely come to you. Now that I can''t find him, you must have hidden him."


    Gu Nan Sheng rolled a white eye: "what hide not hide, you don''t talk nonsense, you in the end find Xie Yu Chen why?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ink preheating asked.


    Gu Nansheng snorted: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t help you find Xie Yuchen."


    "I said you hid him!"


    Mo Yurong jumped up and pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, if you don''t tell me where Xie Yuchen is, I''ll tell Leng Yihang that you hid him and let him pester you. He''s the first killer. If he pesters you, you can''t get rid of him."

 Chapter 1052

    "That''s just right. With the first killer, my safety is guaranteed."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then stood up and walked out: "if you don''t say it, I don''t care about your business. I''m tired today. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. You can help yourself."


    "Oh, don''t go!"


    Mo Yurong stopped Gu nanshang''s way in a hurry, and then under Gu nanshang''s gaze, he said: "Oh, well, I tell you, my father forced me to get married and have children. I didn''t want to run out."


    "Your father asked you to marry and have children. Can you have them?" Gu nanshang stares at Mo Yurong''s face in surprise, and then looks at his stomach.


    Mo Yurong was so angry that he quickly covered himself and jumped away: "you woman, don''t stare at me like staring at braised pork. I''m the most beautiful man. I won''t take a fancy to you. I mean my father forced me to get married and have children with my mother."


    Gu Nan Sheng choked a smile and nodded: "I know. But your father forced you to get married. What do you want to do with Xie Yuchen? "


    "Of course, he asked him to help me get married, but he promised me to help me marry Chu Zhiyun, but now that Chu Zhiyun dream has come to my Zhongqu City, Xie Yuchen is good, simply to disappear, I don''t care, anyway, I don''t marry Chu Zhiyun." Mo Yurong is right.


    Anyway, he won''t admit it.


    Because I can''t win Chu Zhimeng, so I don''t want to marry her.


    After listening to Mo Yurong''s words, Gu Nansheng suddenly recalled it, and then said, "so, you are hiding from Chu Zhimeng when you hide in the prince''s palace, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yurong said that he was not shy at all, and then added: "you quickly release Xie Yuchen to me. If he doesn''t come back to replace me, I will be driven crazy by my father."


    "It''s none of my business that you are driven crazy. Why should I help you?" Gu Nan Sheng was so happy that he couldn''t cover his heart. He laughed so much.


    Mo Yurong stares at Gu nanshang like a psychopath. After half a sound, he says seriously: "Gu nanshang, you are the crown princess. What fart? Can you speak more civilized?"


    Gu nanshang turned his eyes and said, "I don''t care about you."


    "You


    Mo Yu was so angry that she blushed. Finally, she vomited out: "such a rude woman, I really don''t know where Xie Yuchen likes you!"


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded, and then threatened: "Mo Yu Rong, if you dare to beep again, I''ll let the housekeeper drive you out. At that time, you''ll be caught by Chu Zhi Meng and forced to worship. It''s none of my business to enter the bridal chamber."


    "You dare!"


    "You see if I dare."


    Gu Nansheng said, turning to the outside and yelling: "housekeeper, see off."


    The housekeeper ran in with a group of servants with sticks. His face was still very "respectful", but the expression on his face fully showed that if Mo Yurong didn''t dare to go out, they would really beat him out!


    Mo Yurong was so scared that he didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He pointed to Gu nanshang and changed the topic: "if you don''t say it, it''s amazing. Anyway, I won''t leave until Xie Yuchen comes back. I''m tired. You can find a room with me to live first."


    The housekeeper looked at Gu nanshang for advice.


    Finally, seeing Gu Nansheng nodding slightly, he took people down to arrange accommodation for Mo Yurong.


    Anyway, there are so many empty rooms in the prince''s mansion that if there is one more person to live in, it won''t be very good.


    On the first day, after Yunjin entered the palace to resume her life, she didn''t go back to the prince''s house to have dinner with Gu nanshang. For this reason, Gu nanshang was a little curious.


    However, Yun Yitian''s treatment of Yun Jinhong, Mo Yi still came back.


    Yun Jinli knows his father.


    Yun Yitian is exactly what he expected. Even if Yun Jinhong committed the crime of regicide and treason, he didn''t kill him. He just beat him hard, removed his status as a prince, demoted him as a commoner, and sent him to the Lishan mausoleum to guard the tomb.


    This life must not leave, does not die endlessly.


    Gu Nansheng then sent the news to the headquarters of Beiming weekly, asking them to use the news for tomorrow''s headlines.


    After a period of development, Beiming weekly, because of its well-informed and full of gimmicks, seems to have become the public opinion guide of Beiming Shengjing and even the whole country. Its popularity in the region also has the trend of spreading to the whole mainland.


    At the same time, news came back from the secret line in Xiling that Su Luobai was studying a weapon very similar to the crossbow recently. The preliminary test has been completed, and it may be that a lot of manpower and material resources will be put into production in the near future.


    Gu nanshang can''t help but feel cold when he receives the news.


    Isn''t this the crossbow that Su Luobai snatched from her? Since that day, Gu nanshang has guessed that Xiling will soon have a crossbow, but he didn''t expect that they will be so soon.


    At the thought that the other party''s advanced weapons were snatched from him, Gu nanshang felt a little uncomfortable.


    But soon.


    Her anger subsided.


    What kind of advanced weapon is the crossbow?


    As long as she wants, she should be able to get more advanced ones!


    She felt that maybe next time when she saw her, she would have to prepare a bigger surprise for Su Luobai.


    That night, after dinner, the prince still didn''t go back to the prince''s house. Gu nanshang felt a little curious, and his mind came up with what Yun Jinli said to her during the day. Did Yun Jinli really do anything?


    Gu Nansheng thought, and immediately felt that he had lost his appetite.


    After putting down the chopsticks, she told the housekeeper to prepare the carriage. She was going to the east palace.


    Mo Er quickly took Gu nanshang and said, "princess, the master said that you''ve been working hard all the way. I''ll have a rest early tonight. He''ll come back to accompany you when he''s busy with government affairs."


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Mo Er, then says slowly: "Mo Er, do you know? People subconsciously look to the right when they lie. "


    "I know."


    Mo Er nodded honestly, so he didn''t look right when he was lying.


    "So I''m sure you lied. Prepare the carriage. I''m going to enter the palace." Gu Nan Sheng affirmative mouth finish saying, leave Mo Er a face to muddle force of looking at her back.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    He didn''t really look to the right just now. How did the princess see it!


    However, he soon came back and ran after him: "princess, you really can''t go."


    "How dare you stop this palace?"


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and five words made Mo Er shut up instantly.


    Xiao Qianhe followed Gu nanshang to the carriage, while Mo Er rode with Mo 11. Mo 2 spent a lot of time to ask Mo 11 to help him.


    Mo Xi Yi looks at Gu Nan Sheng with a flattering smile and asks, "princess, second brother asked me to ask him, how do you see that he lied?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Gu Nansheng''s answer is also very honest.


    "Then how can you be so sure that the second brother lied?"


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly laughed and said with a bad smile: "in fact, I guess. I just didn''t expect that Mo Er was so dishonest that he would show up all of a sudden."


    Mo Er listens to Gu nanshang''s voice outside the car, only feeling the burning panic on his face.


    He felt that the princess had learned badly!

 Chapter 1053

    Gu nanshang took a carriage and quickly entered the east palace.


    Gu nanshang drove all the way from the palace gate to the east palace. On the way, he saw many Gaoming''s wife and miss gaomen who came out of the palace. Gu nanshang was surprised and asked, "is there anything important in the palace recently? Why are so many ladies and ladies wandering here? "


    "Back to the crown princess, these Gaoming ladies came to the palace to send greetings to the empress and the Empress Dowager." Mo Er replied.


    It turns out that in the absence of Gu nanshang, Yun Yitian always ignored the official business, while Yun Jincheng, who was in charge of the supervision of the state, went to the west of Xinjiang. Naturally, the imperial government fell on the empress dowager, and the affairs of the harem fell.


    Since the fall of the Nangong clan, the back of the palace has been vacant;


    With the death of the former empress and Princess Wan, the burden of the six palace photography fell on the head of Princess Li.


    So recently, Princess Li is in the limelight. Many of her wives take their favorite daughter to the palace to greet her, so that they can find a good family for their daughter in the future.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes looked in the past and found an acquaintance in the crowd¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yingshan, the daughter of the Qing family of Dali temple, who had been praised twice by her.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes sank for a moment and asked, "they really just went to send greetings to Princess Li and the empress dowager, not because your master came back today?" They just came out to brush the sense of existence?


    Mo Er''s face is a little strange.


    In this way, Gu nanshang knew he was right.


    After laughing, Gu nanshang stopped talking, and the carriage took her to the east palace.


    At the moment, after handing over the sixth prince to Yun Yitian, Yun Jincheng, who announced that Song Yi had entered the East Palace, was washing his hair with the help of Song Yi.


    The black water was carried out, and all the medicine juice on Yun Jincheng''s hair was washed, revealing the original color. The black hair had grown some, but it was very short, so it was not conspicuous.


    The whole hair was still as white as snow.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Song Yi busy in the deployment of hair dye juice, while waiting, he can''t help but say: "Song Yi, do you have some medicine with slightly longer efficacy?" Even if you dye it once a month, it''s long enough.


    But he was a little worried.


    It will take at least two years for his hair to grow black. He is worried that if something unexpected happens in these two years, Gu nanshang will know it. With her temperament, she will feel guilty and remorse if she knows that his hair is white because of her.


    He didn''t want to see her suffer, so he planned to keep it from her.


    "Back to your highness, No."


    Song Yi shook his head: "the medicine that can last for a month is the best medicine that has been developed by the grassroots."


    Yunjincheng smell speech, then also gave up, honestly wait for the medicine juice to boil well before dyeing hair.


    All of a sudden.


    Mo Ba rushed in from the door, his face was extremely ugly: "master, the crown princess is coming."


    "What?"


    Yun Jincheng stood up in surprise: "it''s not to say that I want you to send the letter back and tell the crown princess that you don''t need the present today?"


    "It''s no need to ask for an etiquette, but the princess didn''t come to the palace to ask for an etiquette. She came to the east palace. Now she''s at the gate of the palace." Mo eight says, in the heart is also very anxious.


    The master left the Crown Princess ahead of time to return to Beijing. He just wanted to finish the task earlier and dye his hair quickly, so that the crown princess would not know. Now the crown princess is coming to the East Palace, I''m afraid it''s going to show up.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Leng for a while, quickly stood up: "fast, close the door, the crown princess came, said the palace is not."


    Anyway, he has many affairs, and the reason why he is not in the East Palace is reasonable.


    The door just closed and Gu nanshang came soon.


    Not surprisingly, he was stopped outside the east palace.


    "Open the door, I want to see Yun Jincheng." Gu nanshang opens his mouth to Mo Yi who comes to block the way.


    Mo shook his head expressionless and replied: "princess, master, he is not in the east palace now."


    "No, where is the east palace?"


    Mo yiweidun quickly replied: "the master has been away from Beijing for a few days, and there is a lot of government affairs backlog. When he checked the memorial, he found that there are many doubts in a case, so he went to the Ministry of punishment to personally ask. If the princess is not in a hurry to find the master, please go back to the princess first, and the master will go back immediately after he comes back."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng a face of don''t believe, then way: "you get out of the way, I want to go in."


    "Princess, you''d better go back first." Ink in the door.


    Gu nanshang is just like staring at Mo Er, looking at Mo Yi''s face.


    Originally, she just suspected that Yun Jincheng had something to hide from herself. Now, looking at Mo Yi''s attitude, she was very sure, so she had to put a little pressure on Mo Yi.


    However, Mo Yi''s Tao is much higher than Mo Er''s.


    Under Gu nanshang''s cold air pressure, he was not moved at all and did not show any flaws.


    Finally, Gu Nan Sheng turned his eyes and asked, "Mo Yi, you''re stuck at the door and won''t let me in. Isn''t it your master who meets a lady in private? Ah, when I just entered the palace, I seemed to see that Miss Chu, who always liked your master, also entered the palace. Tell me honestly, is Miss Chu in it? "


    This words a, the ink of the door one and inside cloud Jin Cheng''s facial expression all white.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is very helpless, if Gu nanshang continues to really think like this, then this misunderstanding can be big.


    Mo Yi shook his head firmly, "of course not. There is no woman in the master''s room."


    "No, just let me in."


    "No, the master has said that anyone can enter, but you, princess, can''t enter." Mo Yi insisted on blocking the door.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yi speechless and softened his voice: "Mo Yi, come to discuss with us. You tell me what your master is doing. I''ll help you pursue sister Mingyu. How about that?"


    As a matter of fact, Gu nanshang is very fond of Mo Yi.


    People are good-looking, not bad in shape, and their martial arts are even more powerful.


    The most important thing is infatuation.


    According to Gu nanshang, elder sister is Mo Yi''s first love.


    She really couldn''t understand why sister Mingyu didn''t agree to be with him? If you can let the elder sister and Mo together, it''s actually a golden marriage.


    This condition pokes into Mo Yi''s heart.


    He couldn''t help flashing a ray of light in his eyes, but soon, he looked at Gu nanshang and shook his head firmly: "Er, no, the master told me that you really can''t enter the imperial concubine."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face collapsed, and some dangerous light burst out in his eyes.


    After pondering for a while, he pointed to Mo Yi and threatened to open his mouth: "OK, Mo Yi, please remember. I''ll go to my elder sister to sue you for your black appearance now. I also told you to bully me and tell her that you are a big turnip with flower heart. You play with maids and dancers in the palace every day. You often haunt brothels and..."


    This guy who doesn''t know his face can''t be soft, but hard.


    Sure enough, with Gu Nansheng''s incessant chatter, every time she reads a sentence, Mo Yi''s heart takes a puff.

 Chapter 1054

    Sister Mingyu is the first love he has been pursuing for many years. She is the only important person in Mo Yi''s heart besides the master and the princess.


    How could he have tolerated the crown princess to tarnish his reputation in front of her?


    Mo Yi looks at Gu nanshang''s back and tangles for a while. Finally, he bites his teeth and says in a low voice: "princess, the master is inside. I''ll let you in."


    That''s all. That''s all.


    If you don''t finish this task, you will be punished by the master by dozens of sticks.


    He can carry it with his body.


    The most important thing is that even if the Crown Princess finds out that the master''s green silk has turned white, she should not blame him. Maybe she will be even better for the master because of her heartache. This kind of thing is beneficial to the master.


    However, if you really let the princess go to find Mingyu to "complain", then he is on the road of pursuing Mingyu, but he really has no chance.


    Gu Nan Sheng is proud to pick eyebrows.


    On one side of the ink, he was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "princess, you have to remember what you just said."


    She said that if he told her where his master was going, she would help him pursue sister Mingyu.


    Gu Nan Sheng white he one eye, didn''t speak, turned round to enter the east palace gate.


    Yunjincheng inside soon know Gu nanshang was put in, subconsciously want to escape, don''t let her find his secret, but Gu nanshang just entered the door, then in the yard yelled: "yunjincheng, you''d better not hide anywhere, give me honest stay, if I didn''t see you, I''ll go back to my mother''s home."


    Gu Nansheng thinks that going back to his mother''s home is really a super good reason.


    For Yun Jincheng, it is a very lethal and useful threat.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gu nanshang''s voice, the people inside no longer dare to hide.


    Gu Nansheng kicked open the door of the room. His face was full of anger. When he saw Yun Jincheng''s face full of helplessness and silver, it changed instantly. His eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    Suddenly, the tip of her nose was sour.


    The impulse to cry came to him, looked at his white hair and said, "what''s wrong with your hair?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Jincheng smiles and explains in a low voice, but in exchange for Gu nanshang''s words: "it''s OK. How did you become like this? Do you still want to hide it from me? When do you want to hide it from me? Song Yi, you say!"


    Yun Jincheng was dumb in an instant.


    Song Yi, who was named, felt Gu nanshang''s anger, shrunk his neck and explained in a low voice: "go back to the crown princess, your Highness''s hair is because of the last time you fell off the cliff in Kunlun..."


    "Song Yi!"


    Yun Jincheng immediately stops Song Yi from going on.


    However, Gu nanshang has already recognized some of the ways from this simple sentence.


    She watched the dog blood TV series in which she lost her love and grieved too much. However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen to herself and Yun Jincheng.


    She has a sharp nose.


    Eyes also contain water light, looking at Yun Jincheng, asked: "since I fell in Kunlun, your hair is white, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m not afraid of princess. You don''t want me."


    Yun Jincheng chuckled and covered his guilty heart: "after all, the crown princess is such an excellent person. I''m afraid if you see me like this, what will you do if you dislike me? So I don''t want you to know. "


    "Nonsense, am I such a person in your heart?" Gu Nan Sheng said, tears suddenly slipped down.


    Yun Jincheng looked distressed to death, quickly coaxed: "well, I''m wrong, you don''t cry, I know you are not such a person, but I don''t want to let you know, just don''t want to see you sad for me, if you cry so, I will also grieve to death."


    Then he quickly helped Gu Nan Sheng wipe his tears, and then said vaguely in her ear: "princess, except in bed, I don''t want to see you shed tears for me at any time."


    "Who shed tears for you, go away!"


    Gu Nan Sheng is a little annoyed and angry. After scolding, he pinches Yun Jin Cheng''s arm. It''s punishment.


    The matter has been revealed, and we can''t continue to hide it.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang with a little apology and asks, "ah Sheng, I''ve become like this. Don''t you really dislike my ugliness?"


    "Silly."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolded him, thinking that this guy was hiding from himself. He said angrily, "of course I dislike you. I dislike you to death."


    Yun Jincheng''s face was dignified and worried, which made Gu Nansheng laugh: "you are so stupid."


    The prince knows that Gu nanshang said it on purpose.


    While they were talking, the hair dye juice was quickly boiled. Song Yi filtered out the dregs of the medicine first, and then brought them in: "princess, Cao Min wants to dye her Royal Highness''s hair. Can Princess avoid it?"


    "Song Yi, I''ll come."


    Gu nanshang said, took the medicine juice in Song Yi''s hand, and helped Yun Jincheng dye her hair in person.


    Gu Nanshan dipped Yun Jincheng''s white hair into the medicine juice, and the action was extremely gentle. Then, in the process of waiting, she looked into Yun Jincheng''s eyes and said, "Yun Jincheng, in fact, your white hair is also very beautiful."


    Yun Jincheng knew that Gu nanshang was comforting him. She immediately took Gu nanshang''s hand with a smile and said, "ah Sheng, you don''t have to comfort me."


    "Who comforted you? It is."


    Gu Nansheng said seriously: "besides, Yun Jincheng, everyone will grow old. In a few decades, my hair will become white and my skin will become old..." now his white hair can still be dyed, but at that time, she will also grow old.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    "Ah Sheng, although people will grow old, in our best years, I still want to accompany you with my best appearance."


    This is another reason why he still insists on dyeing his hair even though he knows that Gu will not dislike him.


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang''s hand and says, "ah Sheng, don''t worry. Even if your hair turns white and your skin turns old after several decades, I will always accompany you, because it''s my only dream in this life to accompany you to grow old slowly."


    The love words of the beloved are always so beautiful.


    It''s so fascinating.


    About an hour later, after washing off the medicine juice on Yun Jincheng''s hair, his white hair became black and soft again. He also recovered his former beauty. He then confidently said to Gu nanshang with a smile: "ah Sheng, now your man is back."


    Maybe love is like this.


    When you really like someone, you will feel that the other party is the most perfect person in the world, and only by making yourself more perfect can you be worthy of her.

 Chapter 1055

    Gu Nansheng chuckles.


    She felt that with Yun Jincheng, her life was really worth it.


    After dyeing the hair, it''s getting late.


    Gu nanshang hasn''t had dinner yet, so they have dinner in the small kitchen of the east palace. After dinner, they talk about the day again.


    Gu Nansheng said: "yunjincheng, I saw yunjinli today. I think he seems to have done something we don''t know during the days when we are not in Shengjing. We should be more careful during these days."


    "Well, I found out something was wrong with him long ago."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    In fact, he received the news of yunjinli''s appointment with Gu nanshang very early.


    But he didn''t move. One reason is that he once owed Yun Jinli a favor. Now if he doesn''t pursue it this time, he will return his favor; Secondly, it is because he has 100% confidence in Gu nanshang.


    Thinking about it, he could not help but exhort: "by the way, ah Sheng, you''ve been taking good care of your baby in the prince''s mansion these days. As for other things, don''t take care of them, don''t listen to them, and don''t write them, you know?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picks his eyebrows and nods.


    After she had seen Yun Jinli before, she guessed that there would be a big movement in Shengjing these days. Now Yun Jincheng also said so. It seems that her guess is reasonable.


    And she had a hunch.


    She felt that maybe what happened these days might have something to do with her!


    But since Yun Jincheng said that she would not think much, he took a rest. So he changed the topic and suggested, "please go to the palace today. How is your father''s health these days? Or we''ll stay in the East Palace tonight. Anyway, we''ll go and greet our father and grandmother tomorrow. "


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "today I met my father and emperor, and I also reported the news of your pregnancy to him. He said that he felt tired recently, and his condition was getting worse. In order to avoid giving you too much of his illness, he would not ask you to say hello. Tomorrow we will go directly to say hello to the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Well, good."


    That night, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng stayed in the east palace.


    The next day, they went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom together to greet her.


    The Empress Dowager was very glad to see Gu nanshang back. She called Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng to sit down.


    And to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Gu nanshang also keenly aware of some abnormalities.


    Among the women who came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to ask for her good-bye, there were not only Li Fei, who was in charge of the sixth palace, but also many Gao Ming''s wives and ladies of noble families over the age of 15.


    Yesterday came a batch, today is another batch.


    Have all the girls in this palace gathered recently?


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang invited the Empress Dowager to an end. Princess Li, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, said with a smile, "it''s been nearly two months since the trip to Xijiang, and we haven''t seen her in our palace for two months. Today, it seems that the princess has lost a lot of weight. Princess, you have to take care of yourself so that you can give birth to lin''er as soon as possible, For us, the cloud family of Beiming. "


    "Miss Xie Li."


    Gu Nan Sheng politely replied, and then looked up at the beautiful princess who looked a little similar to Qin Wan Yue.


    Vaguely remember, she seems to be Qin Wanyue''s aunt.


    On that day, Qin Wanyue colluded with Princess Chang and was stung by a wasp. She also asked Gu nanshang for soap.


    However, the Qin family was implicated by Qin Hongyu''s affairs, and even Qin Wanyue was relegated to humble status, but Princess Li was not affected. Even after the empress and Princess Wan died one after another, she took over the power of the six palaces. It can be seen that Princess Li is also a smart person.


    Princess Li replied with a smile, and then said: "by the way, we have heard that after the trip to Xijiang, the princess Xiling presented the princess with a batch of top-quality floating gold feather gauze, which is a good thing. We have only heard of it, but we have never seen it. I wonder if the princess would like to find a chance to open our eyes."


    The last time Su Muyan and her party in Dongping county were eating hot pot in the ice and snow, she found that the floating gold feather yarn was easy to use. At that time, she expressed her own idea to Su Muyan.


    Although at that time Su Mu Yan is incomparably dislike her, even ruthlessly refuse her.


    But afterwards, he sent someone to send a batch of floating gold feather gauze to the prince''s residence, which Gu nanshang knew afterwards.


    Speaking of the floating gold feather yarn, Gu nanshang thinks of Su Muyan.


    Remembering that he was kind to her and that he died because of her, he was a little depressed.


    Forced to pull out a little smile, ready to say to send her some.


    But Yun Jincheng took the lead and said: "the prince''s mansion does have a lot of floating gold feather gauze, but it''s not from Xiling Shizi. It''s from our palace to express love for the princess. The princess also likes it very much. The lady Li shouldn''t be popular, right?"


    Li Fei''s face slightly froze, and then whispered: "is that so? This palace is also heard of, but since the floating gold feather gauze is given by the crown prince to the crown princess, this palace naturally won''t win people''s favor. "


    Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction and didn''t speak any more.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng with a little gratitude. He is grateful for his relief and his understanding.


    Floating gold feather yarn is not a rare treasure, but it was also something Su Muyan gave to Gu nanshang, so she didn''t want to transfer it to others. Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang''s idea, so he began to help.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the outside of the door: "Mrs. Chen of the left prime minister''s office and miss Di greet the Empress Dowager."


    "Pass it on."


    The Empress Dowager said slowly.


    At this time, Princess Li turned to look at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, a few days ago, my concubines were ordered to choose some noble daughters from the aristocratic family for the prince''s Royal Highness to choose the side concubines. Now the lady Chen who is coming in, the daughter of the family, Miss Chen, is one of the best candidates."


    Gu nanshang smell speech, eyebrow unconsciously toward cloud Jincheng pick.


    The crown prince chooses his concubine?


    As a real princess, she didn''t know such a thing.


    Yun Jincheng quietly pinches Gu nanshang''s hand to let her look back. Looking at Yun Jincheng''s bright eyes, Gu nanshang remembers his advice of "don''t mind, don''t listen, don''t believe" last night.


    So, quietly rolled a white eye, did not speak.


    She said that there must be a reason for this guy''s inexplicable saying last night. Together, he knew that the Empress Dowager and Princess Li were helping him to choose a concubine for a long time.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded, but subconsciously took a look at Gu nanshang.


    It''s Princess Li''s idea to choose a side concubine for the prince.


    Of course, she also supports it.


    Although Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are officially married, it is less than half a year, and the fact that the crown princess is not pregnant does not mean much.


    But it''s Royal, after all.


    Only when the children are prosperous can we have a long-term future.


    So the empress Li, who is taking a temporary picture of the six palaces, suggests that she choose two side concubines for the prince to help the prince spread the branches and leaves for the cloud family of Beiming. The Empress Dowager also thinks this matter is imminent, so this matter is put on the agenda.


    But, can it be done or not.


    It also depends on Gu''s attitude. After all, the crown prince dotes on Gu, and the national government also supports him.


    If she doesn''t let go, no matter how good a woman is, she won''t be sent to the prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 1056

    Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager said, "ah Sheng, it''s the AI family''s idea to choose a side imperial concubine for the prince. Don''t blame the prince. In the royal family, it''s a big thing to open branches and scatter leaves. The AI family also wants to choose some proper and clever people to help you serve the prince. You can relax a little on weekdays. Originally, it''s the AI family''s idea to choose and send you to the prince''s residence, Just now you''re here too. I''ll help you to look at each other. You''re the crown prince''s concubine. The person who enters the crown prince''s mansion has to be approved by your master mother before you can use it. "


    Other princes choose a side imperial concubine, as long as the emperor orders or the Empress Dowager gives marriage, this thing can be done.


    As for the opinions of the prince, concubine or wife, it doesn''t matter at all!


    But when I met Gu Nansheng, the crown princess, even the empress dowager, I had to keep a low profile at the time of notice.


    However, even if the Empress Dowager''s attitude has been so low, Gu nanshang is not moved, and even a little contemptuous. Now they want to give her men to other women, and they want her to pick them by herself?


    Do you want to be so sarcastic?


    Here, she did not know whether to sympathize with herself or the women living in this era.


    Thinking of Yun Jincheng''s advice, Gu Nansheng just laughed and said in a slow voice: "what the emperor''s grandmother said is that I''m really not in good health recently, and I don''t have the heart to take care of the prince. The emperor''s grandmother thinks what I should do, so do it."


    Anyway, she didn''t care, didn''t listen, didn''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe that she is pregnant with Yun Jincheng''s two cubs in her stomach, and this man dares to take other women back to her!


    The Empress Dowager saw that Gu nanshang let go, and her eyebrows stretched out.


    Li imperial concubine also immediately says with a smile: "or prince imperial concubine know general."


    Gu Nansheng smiles at Yun Jincheng, but he doesn''t speak. Yun Jincheng is helpless and angry. He tells her not to listen, and he doesn''t let her agree!


    She agreed in order to be angry with him.


    As soon as a few people spoke, two of them stepped in slowly.


    Since the downfall of the former two prime ministers, Yun Jincheng has arranged for his own people to take up the upper position, and these two well-dressed people should be the family members of the new prime minister.


    "Chen Yang''s wife, Chen Ruolan, and her little daughter, meet the Empress Dowager. She is blessed." They step forward and salute respectfully. Then they ask Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang and Li Fei to salute each other.


    That''s the rule. It''s not bad to score.


    "Get up, is this the daughter of the family, Ruolan? Look up and let me have a look. " The Empress Dowager opened her mouth slowly. It''s not hard to hear in her tone. She seems quite satisfied with Chen Ruolan.


    Gu nanshang felt extremely bored, and then he took the chance to drink water and yawned secretly.


    Seeing this, Yun Jincheng stood up and said, "grandmother Huang, ah Sheng is pregnant now. The imperial doctor said that he should not work too hard and have more rest. We won''t join in the fun today. Let''s go back first."


    "What, is ah Sheng pregnant?"


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised.


    Gu nanshang nodded shyly to confirm.


    This, Empress Dowager is a little girl also did not see, full of joy.


    After hearing the speech, Li Fei''s face quickly flashed a sneer. After a flash, she pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, the princess is pregnant. It''s a great joy. The princess didn''t say it just now."


    The Empress Dowager also looked over, as if asking.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at Li Fei with a little surprise. How did she feel that Li Fei meant something to her today? She thought, smiling and looking at the empress dowager, she said in a slow voice: "originally, I wanted to tell the emperor''s grandmother the good news, but Li Fei''s mother has been talking all the time. First, I haven''t found a chance to tell the emperor''s grandmother yet. Second, I don''t have a chance to tell her, He didn''t want to spoil the interest of the emperor''s grandmother and Princess Li until he really felt tired, and then he proposed to the emperor''s grandmother that he wanted to go back early. "


    The words not only explained the reason that she didn''t say before, but also insinuated that Li Fei talked a lot and kept on talking.


    After hearing this, Li Fei''s face froze.


    Then she squeezed out a smile: "I didn''t know that the crown princess was pregnant, but the Empress Dowager just proposed to choose a side princess with the crown prince, and the crown princess was pregnant. What a coincidence!"


    This sounds a little weird.


    The empress dowager, who is used to the deep palace, naturally hears Li Fei''s hint. So she pulls back the Chen family''s mother and daughter, who came to ask for her peace. She takes Gu nanshang '', By the way, let him show you, too? "


    Gu nanshang knew that the Empress Dowager was insinuated by Princess Li, and thought that she and Yun Jincheng had played a delaying strategy in order not to accept the side princess.


    But, her stomach, it''s real.


    She''s not afraid.


    "Grandma Xie is concerned. I really haven''t had time to see doctor Xuan." Gu Nan Sheng answered slowly.


    "That''s just right, Zhuxiang. You''ll go to xuanxu imperial doctor right away."


    "Yes


    Zhuxiang was ordered to go out quickly.


    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, only the empress dowager, Li Fei and Yun Jincheng are left.


    Doctor Xu quickly came in and diagnosed Gu nanshang''s pulse.


    Then, with a happy face, he arched his hand to the Empress Dowager: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager. Congratulations to her royal highness. The crown princess is really pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than two months. At present, the baby is stable and everything is OK."


    The Empress Dowager also believed the words of Li Fei and doubted whether Yun Jincheng and his wife wanted to muddle through, but she didn''t expect that such good news was true.


    After hearing the speech, Princess Li stood up and said with a smile: "it''s really good news. The princess and the prince have been married for so long, but they haven''t been pregnant. Unexpectedly, Xijiang and her party are suddenly pregnant. It''s more than two months. I want to tell the Emperor about the good news."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "well, I have to tell the emperor. You go first


    "I''ll leave."


    Li imperial concubine finish saying, then a face happy of walk, pour is to call others to look at, really think she is for Gu Nan Sheng two people happy.


    However, Gu Nansheng does not think so.


    Although there is nothing wrong with what Li Fei said, Gu Nansheng just feels strange. But if you ask her to say what''s strange, she can''t say it again.


    Anyway, it''s strange!


    Seeing off Li Fei, Yun Jincheng looks at the Empress Dowager again and asks, "grandmother Huang, ah Sheng is pregnant now. She really can''t be stimulated and tired. What about choosing a side imperial concubine..."


    The Empress Dowager is also a woman.


    As a woman, how can she not know what a woman cares about in her heart?


    For Yun Jincheng choose side imperial concubine, it is to give him open branches scattered leaves;


    Now Gu nanshang is pregnant, and the emperor''s heir is expected. Even if he is a concubine, he can''t choose at this time!


    Otherwise, if Gu nanshang gets a little bit of bad stimulation because of this incident, and the child in his stomach has a good or bad situation, it will not be worth the loss.

 Chapter 1057

    Therefore, the Empress Dowager immediately made a decision and said, "no choice!"


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and suddenly remembered something. She said, "by the way, Jin Cheng, you haven''t been to the ancestral temple this time, have you? This year is a Sheng. For the Yun family, it''s a bride. But it happened that during the Spring Festival, a Sheng was in Xijiang, and you didn''t even attend the worship of the ancestral temple. Later, Jin Cheng, you have to go to the ancestral temple and tell the good news to the ancestors. "


    "Yes, the emperor''s grandmother said so." Yunjin answers slowly.


    After coming back from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Gu Nansheng thought about her unusual behavior. She thought that something would happen soon, but she didn''t know what it was.


    It doesn''t make sense to think about it in the middle of the night.


    Finally, she ordered Mo 11 to go to cha lifeI secretly to contact with someone recently.


    In the next two days, Gu Nan Sheng accompanied Yun Jin Cheng to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices to his ancestors, and then went to ask the emperor for an.


    Yun Yitian''s body has not been very well since he was poisoned by Wan Yalong last time.


    Gu nanshang wants to take anesthetic to make him dizzy again and take him into the warehouse to raise him. However, Yun Yitian has been obsessed with cultivating immortals. After meeting Gu nanshang for a while, he asks them to go back to the prince''s residence, and he is accompanied by Princess Li to the palace of eternal life.


    Gu nanshang had no choice but to give up.


    After returning to the prince''s residence, Gu nanshang was rare. After two days of quiet life, there was no news from Mo 11.


    But Mo Er came back with news.


    After coming back, Gu nanshang asked Mo Er to check Yun Jinli''s recent behavior.


    Mo Er said: "princess, while the prince is not in Shengjing, the second prince has won over a group of former Nangong family supporters in Shengjing. It seems that he is ready to use their support to fight against the master."


    Nangong clan is deeply rooted in Beiming Dynasty hall. Although Nangong clan collapsed, its supporters covered the whole court hall, and Yun Jincheng could not be removed in a short time, so they were immersed.


    At present, they are ready to move again when yunjinli calls on them.


    Gu Nansheng thought.


    Mo Er added a news that surprised Gu nanshang: "in addition, the second prince has seen Li Fei Niangniang."


    "Princess Li?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, somehow.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if she had figured out what she had been struggling with all night.


    "What''s the relationship between Li Fei and Yun Jinli?"


    Mo Er respectfully replied: "we haven''t found a clear relationship between them yet, but when the second prince chose a concubine, Princess Li was also one of your daughters. Later, because of the appearance of Nangong Yingrong and he Yuanqin, she lost the election. In October of the same year, she was sent to the palace by Lord Qin to serve the emperor."


    Gu Nan Sheng was surprised for a while, then asked: "can''t Li Fei like the second prince? She hated the second prince after she failed to choose the imperial concubine, so she went to the palace and married the emperor in revenge? "


    Cough, no wonder she thinks so.


    Mainly in the modern CEO novels, isn''t it a lot of dog blood stories that the female owner marries his uncle, uncle or father after his betrayal!


    Mo Er''s face turned black and said awkwardly: "princess, my subordinates have checked. There is no evidence that Princess Li had an old relationship with the second prince. Moreover, after entering the palace, Princess Li has always been in peace and self-discipline. She didn''t have contact with the second prince until half a month ago, so..."


    You may really think too much!


    Gu Nansheng nodded and then asked, "is there any news in Shengjing recently?"


    Mo Er''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "No


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Gu nanshang actually saw that Mo Er''s face was different, but she thought of Yun Jincheng''s previous advice, so she simply obeyed, didn''t ask, and didn''t believe it¡° By the way, Mo Er, is there any news from Xijiang? "


    "Not yet." Mo Er honestly replied: "what''s the order of the crown princess?"


    "Oh, no, you go down first."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Mo Er just left.


    However, Li Laifu came to the prince''s residence.


    Li Laifu is Yun Yitian''s close eunuch. He has been waiting for Yun Yitian for more than 20 years. He brought Yun Yitian''s imperial edict: "princess, the emperor summoned, saying that he had important business with princess, and asked her to come to the palace as soon as possible."


    "Is there something important to discuss in the palace?" Gu nanshang was a little puzzled.


    You know, two days ago, she went to say hello to Yun Yitian. Yun Yitian was still busy in cultivating immortals and asked her to come back with Yun Jincheng. What''s the important thing for her?


    "Yes, please follow me to the palace."


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and asked, "Mr. Li, do you know what the emperor has to do with his palace?"


    Li Laifu laughed and said in a low voice: "the crown princess is joking. It''s hard to know what the emperor''s heart is. The crown princess is faster. Don''t let the emperor wait for a long time."


    "Does his royal highness know that the emperor has called his palace?"


    Gu nanshang was still curious and asked again.


    "Your Highness knows, but he has been dealing with the government affairs in the court recently, and he can''t come back to pick up the crown princess. So he sent a servant to come here. The Crown Princess doesn''t have to worry. The emperor also sent his highness to Changsheng hall, and the Crown Princess should be able to see it."


    Seeing that Li Laifu said so, Gu nanshang didn''t think much about it.


    I got up and cleaned up.


    He got into the carriage of the palace.


    As Gu nanshang was pregnant, he was granted the special favor of Yun Yitian. He could take a carriage in and out of the palace. Li Laifu led Gu nanshang''s carriage all the way to the Changsheng hall where Yun Yitian was.


    At the door, Li Laifu brought a wooden stool to greet Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang looked up at the hall of Changsheng, whose gate was closed. He was surprised, "Mr. Li, why is there no one in the hall of Changsheng?"


    Li Laifu is a big Eunuch in the palace. He is a close eunuch who serves the emperor. He is more powerful than the ordinary six grade officials. How can he do this job himself.


    "Back to the crown princess, the emperor''s dragon body is not well these days, and he likes to be quiet. So he transferred all the people in the palace of longevity to other places, leaving only the magicians who are usually responsible for alchemy. Please, crown princess."


    Gu nanshang nodded, ready to take Xiao Qianhe in.


    However, when entering the door, Li Laifu stopped Xiao Qianhe.


    He said: "princess, the emperor has only summoned you. In addition, the palace of eternal life is the place where the emperor devotes himself to cultivating immortals. No one is good at entering unless he is ordered."


    Gu nanshang had heard about this point before.


    She turned back and said to Xiao Qianhe, "Qianhe, you are waiting for the palace."


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang pushed open the gate of Changsheng hall and followed Li Laifu into it.

 Chapter 1058

    The hall of eternal life is a temple specially built by Yun Yitian for his alchemy and cultivation of immortals. It is divided into dozens of temples of different sizes due to the different functions of the temples. Since the death of concubine Rou, Yun Yitian has spent more time here than in his bedroom and imperial study.


    After entering the courtyard, Gu Nansheng glanced around.


    Found out of the main hall, the door of every other hall is closed, as if there is no one in general, Gu Nansheng can''t help but frown.


    Vaguely feel there is something wrong?


    But if you ask her to be specific, she can''t say it again!


    Li Laifu shakes the dust in his hand and takes Gu nanshang to the main hall. He lowers his head and says, "princess, the emperor is waiting for you. Please."


    Gu nanshang looked at Li Laifu with doubts.


    If she had not known that Li Laifu was Yun Yitian''s close eunuch, she would not have followed him to Changsheng hall. However, since she had already come, she would have seen what they were going to do.


    After entering the door, Li Laifu took the door outside.


    The main hall is divided into inner and outer rooms, and the outer room is not except for some alchemy related furnishings;


    As a result, Gu nanshang went towards the inner hall, and then came in. She could smell a little invisible smell of blood.


    She flashed in her mind the day when Princess Jingxi was killed, and the scene was very similar to what it is now.


    Is


    Gu nanshang looked inside and saw a dragon robed cloud Yitian lying on the soft collapse, covered with silk quilt.


    "See your father."


    Gu nanshang finished the ceremony, but the whole inner room was silent. Yun Yitian on the soft collapse had no reaction.


    "See your father."


    Gu Nansheng increased the volume again.


    The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yun Yitian is still lying on the soft collapse with his eyes closed, with a peaceful face, as if asleep.


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang can''t help but curiously step forward and carefully test Yun Yitian''s breath.


    Then, she took back her hand in horror: out of breath!


    Yun Yitian, he is out of breath!


    Gu nanshang is terrified. It''s not that she''s afraid of the dead. It''s that Yun Yitian is dead now, and she''s the only one at the scene. Soon, the day when Princess Jingxi was killed appears in her mind.


    That scene is very similar to now.


    She forced herself not to panic and lifted the silk quilt that covered Yun Yitian. Under the silk quilt, Yun Yitian had a dagger on his chest. The blood flowed out and wet his Dragon Robe


    Gu nanshang was surprised and put down his silk quilt.


    It flashed in her mind that difficulties could bring her all kinds of situations. Finally, she backed back and wanted to leave.


    The sound of footsteps came to mind at the door.


    Looks like someone''s coming.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he didn''t guess wrong, the person who came in at the moment should be the real murderer who killed Yun Yitian and deliberately planted her. At this time, he wanted to get someone to steal her.


    However, this is too belittled her!


    Just when she wanted to hide in the warehouse to temporarily resolve the suspicion, the person outside the door suddenly said: "my son''s minister joined my father."


    This is the voice of Yun Jincheng!


    Gu nanshang pauses for a while, and Yun Jincheng also comes?


    It seems that the other party''s calculation is not only her crown princess, but also Yun Jincheng!


    Gu nanshang didn''t hesitate at this time, so he went to open the door.


    She should catch up before the real murderer appears and hide Yun Jincheng.


    But as soon as the door opened.


    Gu Nansheng stopped.


    Because along with Yun Jin came a large group of people from the Yun clan, with a total number of 20 to 30.


    Probably before they came here, they all received the news that Yunyi tianxijing came with the prince, so the footsteps of the people behind them were so light that Gu nanshang, who was a little flustered, didn''t notice.


    Yun Jincheng saw that Gu nanshang opened the door, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "ah Sheng, why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Gu Nansheng subconsciously looks at the relatives behind Yun Jincheng. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say to solve her current situation. Then she sees Li Laifu, Yun Yitian''s personal servant, in the crowd.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    When Li Laifu brought her here before, she was clearly wearing a red eunuch uniform. How did it turn black in such a short time?


    She vaguely understood that it was a conspiracy!


    A plot against her!


    The clansmen behind Yun Jincheng saluted Gu nanshang one after another: "see the princess."


    "Get up." Gu Nan Sheng said, and gradually calmed down, because she knew that the more flustered she was at this time, the more likely she was to mess up.


    In time, it will only be more troublesome.


    Li Laifu came over from the crowd and said to the people, "please wait for a while. I''ll call the emperor."


    Then he threw the dust into the inner hall.


    Soon.


    The expected scream came, and then Li Laifu ran out of the room in panic and stammered at the people: "emperor, emperor, he... He was assassinated... He died."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The prince, who was a little impatient, had already rushed in.


    Soon, it was confirmed that Yun Yitian was really assassinated.


    As soon as the news spread, the concubines headed by concubine Li in the harem also rushed to see the body of Yun Yitian in the pool of blood and cried.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Yun Yitian''s corpse, and suddenly feels that his steps are vain. Although his relationship with Yun Yitian is not very good, no matter whether Yun Yitian insists on making him his successor, it''s because of his guilt for Rou Fei or because he''s really a dragon among the people.


    Yun Yitian is his father after all.


    Father went like this, his in the mind, is still uncomfortable.


    The news of Jianwu emperor''s death soon spread. After the initial shock, the princes and princesses of the clan also looked back and turned their eyes on the only princess at the scene.


    Prince Heng is Yun Yitian''s younger brother.


    He stared at Gu nanshang and asked: "princess, can you tell us why you were at the scene when the emperor died, and the doors and windows of Changsheng hall were closed?"


    This words a, cloud Jin Cheng also saw to come over.


    It is not because he suspects that Gu nanshang will kill Yun Yitian, but because he is also curious about why Gu nanshang came.


    "This palace..."


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng. In fact, she doesn''t know how to explain everything at the moment. She knew she should hide in the warehouse. But after hearing Yun Jincheng''s voice, she is afraid that Yun Jincheng will be involved in this matter, so she stops for a moment.


    But this is the stop;


    But let her become the first suspect of murdering the emperor.


    After thinking about it, she said, "this palace was brought here by the murderer disguised as father-in-law Li."


    "The murderer disguised as Mr. Li?" Everyone was surprised, obviously did not understand.

 Chapter 1059

    Gu Nansheng told Li Laifu about the imperial edict in the mansion. Then he said, "when I came in, the murderer''s disguised father-in-law Li was still outside the gate. Besides, my maid Xiao Qianhe was also at the gate of Changsheng hall. She can testify."


    This made people even more surprised.


    Prince Heng said, "but when we came here, we didn''t see the maid of the crown princess at the gate of Changsheng hall. Besides, father-in-law Li had been with us all the time before he came here. He would never go out alone to pick up the crown princess."


    Another Prince Ling also added: "yes, and even if the maid is here, she is the crown princess''s person, and her words can''t be used as testimony, don''t you think?"


    Gu nanshang''s face cooled down when he heard the speech.


    The fierce quality asks a way: "do you suspect this palace killed the emperor?"


    These people, who don''t know anything, guess that they want her to take the blame, and she won''t do it!


    Gu Nansheng''s words made the two princes speechless.


    "It''s not going to be done by the princess."


    Yun Jincheng was very positive at first, and then said: "however, it is a felony to assassinate the emperor. This matter should be thoroughly investigated by Dali temple first. In addition, the three envoys should cooperate in the investigation and be sure to catch the murderer."


    Prince Heng immediately took over the words: "however, your highness, since this matter is handed over to Dali temple for thorough investigation, then, in full view of the public, the crown princess, as the only person present, is the first suspect. According to the law, the crown princess should go to Dali Temple prison first."


    The crime of killing the emperor is very serious.


    How can he withdraw the suspicion because he said, "this matter will not be done by the Crown Princess"!


    There was a proposal from a clan, and soon someone echoed it: "yes, your highness, since ancient times, I have stipulated in the law that the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Now the princess is a suspect, so she has to go to prison first."


    They are the real family members of the Yun family, not like Gu nanshang.


    Their innate sense of superiority makes them feel that they are always superior, even the crown princess.


    Yun Jincheng frowns, subconsciously will protect Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang pulled him for a while and shook his head at him. If it was aimed at her, Yun Jincheng would help her to speak at this time, which was to make the patriarchal clan the enemy.


    Then the other side''s estrangement plan will be successful!


    Then Gu Nansheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Dear uncles, although our palace appeared at the scene of our father''s assassination, it was also framed, and even if our father was assassinated and killed, our palace has no advantage, right? Since there is no advantage, why does the palace want to do such a thing? "


    You have to have a motive to kill.


    But Gu nanshang has no motive to kill Yun Yitian.


    After hearing the words, all of them were silent.


    After all, what Gu Nansheng said is true.


    At this time, Princess Li, who had been sobbing in a low voice, stood up, wiped her tears and said: "what the princess said is true. The emperor''s death is not good for the princess. However, some people are different. Your highness, what do you say?"


    It''s a strange thing to say.


    But it successfully attracted people''s attention from Gu nanshang to Yun Jincheng.


    Who will be the biggest beneficiary when the emperor of a country dies?


    The first one to bear the brunt is the prince.


    In the former dynasty, there was also such an example: a certain emperor of the former dynasty was lingering in his bed and could not be cured after a long period of treatment. In order to become emperor as soon as possible, the prince secretly sent someone to kill the emperor. Finally, the incident was exposed. The Prince of a country was not able to get anything, and he came to a bad end.


    When you think about it, it seems that their royal highness is in the same situation as the prince who killed his father in the previous dynasty!


    So, the eyes of all doubt fell on Yun Jincheng!


    Gu nanshang''s heart also startled for a while, originally she thought that the assassination frame was aimed at her, but did not expect that Yun Jincheng was a bigger fish behind her.


    Cloud Jin Cheng disdain of cold hum a, will Gu Nan Sheng''s hand in the palm, signal her don''t worry too much.


    Originally, he guessed that Yun Jinli might have done it.


    However, Yun Jinli is also a prince. He doesn''t believe that he will really kill his king and father to plant the crown prince. Moreover, if Yun Jinli did it, how did he implement it?


    This is also a problem.


    But now watching Li Fei stand out, it is to solve the doubts in his heart.


    Concubine Li is the one who serves Yun Yitian closely. Even if Yun Yitian can''t get up from his bed, concubine Li is the one who accompanies him to Changsheng hall. If you want to say that the person who has the most chance to assassinate him, concubine Li is definitely the first.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Li Fei and asked, "is that the meaning of Yi Li Fei, the father emperor that our palace assassinated?"


    "Isn''t it?" Princess Li replied.


    "Of course not."


    Yun Jincheng was very sure: "this palace is already the prince, the designated successor of the throne recognized by Yun''s clan and thousands of people in Beiming. What''s the reason for this palace to take risks and bear the reputation of killing the king and father?"


    Li Fei sneered: "did you forget the son of the former dynasty, Prince Su? He also murdered his father as the crown prince at the beginning! "


    Prince Su is the prince of the former dynasty who lost his reputation and died without a whole body because of assassinating the emperor.


    When they heard the speech, they were all clapping in their hearts.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s eyes, he was suspicious, as if he was the prince who killed his father in order to inherit the throne as soon as possible!


    Yun Jincheng sneers at the speech.


    Then, with sharp eyes and cold voice, she asked: "Princess Li, first of all, you don''t have any evidence to slander our palace for regicide. Our palace asks you, how do you compare the former crown prince hundreds of years ago with our palace?"


    Yeah, a rebel hundreds of years ago.


    But compared with the present prince, it is disrespectful!


    "What''s more, since the last rebellion between father and his younger brother, the dragon body has been in trouble. Our palace has been ordered to supervise the state and take charge of the affairs of the national court. What''s the reason for our palace to kill the king?"


    Now, we all understand.


    Yes, Yun Jincheng is already the prince of the imperial court.


    Even if the emperor was not dead, he has the final say in the North Dynasty hall.


    Compared with the emperor, he is no different now except for a title!


    In addition to the lessons of the eleventh prince, there is no need for Yun Jincheng to take risks with his reputation and prestige.


    Princess Li was stunned.


    Then he clenched his teeth and said, "but if you have a reason to have to do it!"


    "Oh, the palace is curious. What is the reason that the palace has to do so, as Princess Li said?" Yun Jincheng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1060

    "It''s Gu Nansheng!"


    Li Fei pointed to Gu Nan Sheng and said solemnly, "it''s because Gu Nan Sheng is pregnant."


    The crowd was foggy again.


    After all, it''s a great joy that the crown princess is pregnant.


    The whole Yun clan, even Beiming Dynasty hall, and even Beiming people should celebrate together. Since it''s a happy event, how can it be the reason for the prince''s regicide!


    Everyone is curious.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are also puzzled.


    "Because Gu Nan Sheng is not... Er..."


    The beautiful imperial concubine quickly says, the words arrive half.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air in the air. A sharp arrow flashed cold light from the eyes of the people, and directly inserted into the chest of Princess Li, interrupting her words.


    "Er..."


    Li Fei looked at the arrow on her chest with disbelief. She didn''t want to say anything. But as long as she opened her mouth, her mouth was full of blood. Finally, after spitting out a few mouthfuls of black blood, she fell to the ground with a thump.


    turn in one''s grave.


    It turned out that the sharp arrow was smeared with poison.


    Princess Li was killed in public, which shocked all the people present.


    After a little stupefied, there was a disorderly cry from Changsheng Hall - "assassin, Assassin"


    After that, people crowded out of the door.


    Soon, the palace guards came to search for assassins.


    Along with the guards came the second prince Yun Jinli.


    After the death of Yun Yitian, he was the last one in his clan to arrive. After hearing the news, he didn''t make any accusations against Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng. He just knelt down in front of Yun Yitian and cried bitterly.


    Looking at the crying Yun Jinli, all the royal family members remembered the second prince who had been almost forgotten by the emperor and the clan since the fall of Nangong family.


    Yun Yitian''s death was full of doubts;


    It seems that Li Fei, who knows something secret, spills blood on the spot.


    This makes everyone''s heart can''t help but have some questions, in the end who killed the emperor, lifeI want to point out the prince, why was killed.


    In many cases, it''s more difficult to stimulate people''s imagination with the looming evidence.


    Just when everyone doubts that his highness killed the emperor and Princess Li, suddenly two women are pressed in by Mo Yi from outside. Mo Yi says, "master, my subordinates and others follow the guards to search for assassins and catch these two suspects near the cold palace."


    The two women were pressed in front of the crowd.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She came forward and asked, "who are you? Did you kill the emperor


    Two women full of disdain, after a cold hum, one of the women with tears in the corner of her eyes replied: "so what? He killed my whole family. I only killed him. It''s already cheap for him. "


    Gu Nansheng also raised eyebrows and looked at the two indignant women. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of the woman who was talking. Looking at the familiar red tear mole, his eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    "You killed Princess Li, too?" Yun Jincheng asked again.


    "Hum, the person my sisters hate most is the biting bitch. She deserves to die. You don''t want to know anything from us. We won''t give you this chance."


    One of them said, and he bit hard.


    The other one also killed himself quickly.


    Soon, they both vomited a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground.


    When Mo came forward to investigate again, he turned pale: "master, I''m not angry."


    In just a quarter of an hour, three more lives disappeared from the hall of eternal life.


    However, the doubts lingering in people''s minds, as well as the cause of Yun Yitian''s death, are due to the death of these two women without proof. To a large extent, it can be regarded as clearing the suspicion between the princess and the prince.


    "Come on, drag down the assassin and give it to Dali temple. We must thoroughly investigate the matter."


    After Yun Jincheng''s order, Mo Yi sent several people to carry them down and send them to Dali temple for inspection.


    No one thought that a farce of deliberately killing the emperor and setting up Gu nanshang would end like this.


    On the way back to the prince''s mansion.


    Yun Jincheng embraces Gu nanshang, who is cool in hand. She comforts him in a low voice: "ah Sheng, how can your hands be so cool? Are you scared?"


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    At first, I was a little scared.


    It doesn''t matter if she has an accident. She can leave at any time;


    But if Yun Jincheng is involved, she will definitely feel guilty all her life.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Yun Jincheng whispered a word, and then hugged Gu Nansheng into his arms: "ah Sheng, the last thing in Dongping county is the most regretful thing in my life. From now on, unless I die, I will never let your mother and son have an accident."


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles slightly, but his heart is heavy.


    Finally, she still didn''t hold back and asked, "Yun Jincheng, those two girls, did they really kill themselves by biting poison this time?"


    Before she looked at the tears on the girl''s face, there was a sense of deja vu.


    Later, she remembered.


    In the xiheguan peace talks, the two female assassins who appeared at the banquet where Du Ziteng died were the women we saw today!


    At that time, she thought that the two female assassins were really sent by Su Luobai to assassinate her and Yun Jincheng, but she didn''t expect that they were sent by Yun Jincheng. At the same time of getting rid of Du Ziteng, she put the blame on Su Luobai.


    Yun Jincheng had a meal.


    He knew what Gu nanshang had guessed.


    So he nodded and said, "well."


    "When it''s over, bury them." Gu Nan Sheng and light said a sentence.


    Yun Jincheng said again, "good."


    Gu nanshang''s appearance in Changsheng hall this time really surprised him, but he soon came back to realize that it was deliberately planted, so he ordered Mo Yi to prepare while everyone was still in the shock of Yun Yitian''s being killed.


    The two women were the two dead men raised in the iron blooded dark building, ready to lose their lives at any time.


    No matter who the real murderer is, he must first clear Gu nanshang and his suspicion.


    They were silent for a while.


    Cloud Jin Cheng droops Mou to look at Gu Nan Sheng of low head not language, "return afflictive?"


    "Well."


    That''s two lives. No, No.


    Because the selfish desire and hope in some people''s hearts, they, even more people, become the stepping stone of this desire and hope.


    Gu nanshang knew that there were not only those two girls, but also more dead men in the world, even those soldiers who were on the battlefield. As long as the people above gave orders, they would go on and on without complaining.


    All this is to achieve the person who stands on the top.


    This is probably the legendary "one general''s success and ten thousand bones withered".


    Gu Nan Sheng understood this truth, but in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little compassionate.


    She quietly leaned against Yun Jincheng''s arms and asked in a low voice, "Yun Jincheng, I suddenly feel that this powerful world is so dark."


    Yes, it''s dark.


    Especially for those living at the bottom.

 Chapter 1061

    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng felt a slight shock in her heart.


    He looked down at Gu nanshang and asked, "is ah Sheng tired of this kind of life?"


    "I''m not tired of it. I just think it''s depressing to live like this." Gu Nan Sheng gave a wry smile.


    Gu never said these words to Yun Jincheng.


    Most of today is also by cloud Yitian and Li Fei''s death, will give birth to so many feelings, also let her can''t help but want to with cloud Jincheng spit out a voice.


    Yun Jincheng rubbed Gu nanshang''s hair and said, "ah Sheng, if you feel that the world is dark, then I will take you above the sun and the moon. With my sword in my hand, I will cut out the light for you, so that you will never feel depressed again. How about that?"


    Hand in hand for you to split the light?


    What a wonderful promise!


    Gu nanshang was very moved, but at the same time, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Because in this beautiful promise, it must be covered with blood, with the lives of countless people, it can be achieved. What''s more, she also wanted to say: when is such a day!


    After that, what about next time?


    With Shengjing, what about Beiming? Su Luobai of Xiling


    As long as you stand in this position, there will be a lot of helplessness!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and sighs and hugs her tightly.


    Then, slowly comforted: "ah Sheng, I know what you are thinking, but the environment we live in is doomed that we will not be clean people. Let me carry those things you don''t want to be contaminated with. Three years, ah Sheng, give me three years, I will clear all the treacherous things for you, give you a prosperous time, and let you not live in the dark and depression."


    Gu Nan Sheng doesn''t like this kind of life. He is not tired.


    He also wanted to take her back to Xiahe village and go to those peaceful and quiet days in his memory.


    However, reality does not allow it;


    Yun Jinli won''t allow it;


    Su Luobai will not allow it;


    If he wants to live a peaceful and peaceful life with Gu nanshang, he must eliminate all this.


    Gu Nan Sheng listens to his words, but suddenly smiles, because she understands his meaning.


    Looking up at him: "Yun Jincheng, I tell you this, not to give you pressure, not to let you give me a promise, in fact, I''m ok, just after today''s things, I feel a little rough."


    "I understand."


    Yun Jincheng said, bending down to block her lips.


    No more explanation.


    Because he and she really don''t need so much explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yun Jincheng sent Gu nanshang back to the prince''s residence and settled down, he went back to the east palace.


    At present, when the emperor is assassinated, whether it is the funeral of the emperor or the new emperor''s accession to the throne, it needs to be handled by the prince himself. Therefore, he will be busy during this period.


    Yun Jincheng is not here.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is also in a mess.


    Because of what happened during the day, and because of what Yun Jincheng said.


    Give him three years, he said, and he''ll get rid of all the obstacles for her.


    Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng had put her emotion into her heart. Because of this, her heart was more chaotic.


    And the death of Yun Yitian and Li Fei. She thinks it may have something to do with Yun Jinli;


    Moreover, the death of the emperor and Princess Li may be just the beginning, and we still don''t know what he wants in the future!


    I can''t sleep because I think about it.


    I was very upset.


    Finally, she simply changed into the warehouse.


    From in to out.


    Just a minute or two.


    Gu''s parents went to the company, but Gu didn''t disturb them. First, he went to the hospital to see Xie Yuchen.


    When he left last time, Xie Yuchen was still living in intensive care unit, but after more than ten days of modern medicine, he had almost recovered.


    You can eat by yourself and take care of yourself without any problems.


    These days, he is also counting the days with his fingers, calculating how long Gu nanshang has not come back. Now, it has been half a month.


    When Gu nanshang appears at the door of his ward, Xie Yuchen is stunned.


    After looking Gu Nan Sheng up and down, he asked, "is it coming?"


    "Yes, I promised I would come back to see you." Gu Nansheng responded.


    "You''re thin."


    "Yes."


    Because Xie Yuchen poisoned her, she suffered a lot. Isn''t it normal to lose weight.


    "You''re coming back to pick me up. I''ll clean up right away and be discharged." Xie Yuchen said and stood up. In fact, he was still a little worried that Gu nanshang would never come back, so he would never see her again.


    But Gu still kept her promise and said she would come back.


    Gu nanshang pulls him in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hua. I have something else to help you with."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Yuchen is a little confused.


    Gu nanshang thought for a while and whispered a few words to Xie Yuchen. The more Xie Yuchen listened, the whiter his face became. Finally, he was shocked and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Well, Xiaohua, you should have a way?" Gu nanshang nodded solemnly.


    "There is a way, but you are too cruel."


    Xie Yuchen can''t help but be a little worried, get that thing in the past, it is simply a machine to harvest human life.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "Xiaohua, you have said to me before that if I really want to be with Yun Jincheng, I have to be prepared to face many cruel facts with him. In fact, I have carefully thought about it. Whether it''s the civil strife in Beiming or the struggle for the mainland, it''s the ordinary people who have to bear hardships, and the only way to end all this, There will never be another war. "


    However, there should be no more war, it is not by blindly giving in and allowing others to bully.


    It depends on self-reliance and self-improvement.


    If you want to have no more war with Su Luobai, you have to fight him to the end;


    Or, he died;


    Or die by yourself!


    Xie Yuchen finished listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled. His intuition is that something must have happened during his absence: "ah Sheng, what happened to you?"


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    First, she tells the story of Yun Yitian''s death, which almost implicates her. Then she tells Xie Yuchen about her poisoning. Of course, she doesn''t say that the poison was caused by Xie Yuchen. She just says that the poison was inspired by Su Luobai.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuchen became angry.


    I want to jump on the spot.


    He said: "ah Sheng, this time I will not only get you a batch of guns, but also get you some guns. Let''s blow up the dog of Su Luobai."


    "Good!"


    Gu Nansheng responds with a smile.


    Those things need a lot of capital, but for Gu, money is not a problem.


    The problem is the source of goods.


    If Xie Yuchen can help her get the goods, Gu nanshang is sure that she can build a machine for Yun Jincheng to harvest the enemy''s life.

 Chapter 1062

    After finishing business with Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang suddenly thought of Mo Yurong. So she said, "Xiao Hua, Mo Yurong is looking for you recently."


    "What does he want me to do?" Xie Yuchen frowned.


    "It''s said that he asked you to go back and help him marry a daughter-in-law. Moreover, he still lives in my prince''s residence. He also said that if I don''t give you over, I will stay in the prince''s residence." Gu Nansheng also felt a little funny.


    Xie Yuchen can''t help laughing¡° That second generation ancestor still remembers Princess Dongling, and wants to let the LORD go back to help him get married. "


    "Princess Dongling?"


    Gu nanshang frowned: "which Dongling princess?"


    If you remember correctly, Dongling seems to have two princesses.


    One is Chu Zhiyun who was born with Yun Jin, and the other is Chu Zhimeng who was beaten by her last time.


    "It''s the little green plum named Yun Jincheng. Last time I was in Dongping County, my Lord promised to help him marry him, but later it was delayed because of various things. Oh, forget it. After my lord recovers this time, I''d better go back and help him marry the princess."


    Gu nanshang''s face of Chu Zhiyun appeared in his mind. Well, I vaguely remember that she still owes the princess one!


    After chatting with Xie Yuchen for a while, Gu nanshang went back to Gu''s home.


    Now she feels great to have this warehouse.


    It''s only a minute or two to go back to your mother''s home and go to the northern underworld, which is more convenient than that of a girl married in the 21st century.


    After dinner, Gu Nansheng chatted with Gu''s mother for a while. Looking at Gu''s figure, Gu''s mother couldn''t help saying, "ah Sheng, how can I see that you''ve lost weight? You can''t go on like this. I''m afraid the child is not nutritious enough, or you''ll stay in our family to have a baby."


    "Then Yun Jincheng can''t die in a hurry?" Gu Nansheng refused with a smile.


    Gu''s mother thought about it and sighed: "then you have to eat more. Is the food over there not suitable for your taste, or I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some supplements for you, and you can take them back when you go back."


    "Mom, I don''t need anything over there."


    Gu Nansheng said, looking at the worried Gu mother, he laughed again: "Mom, I really want to take you and my father to have a look."


    As soon as Gu''s mother heard this, her eyes lit up.


    "Can I go?" he asked? Can we go? "


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then thought of another thing: "but not now. There are still a lot of things over there. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to pick you up and live with my father for a while. How about that? When the time comes, I''ll let Yun Jincheng give you an official title, and give my father an official title, OK


    Gu''s mother answered with a smile: "pure nonsense."


    She doesn''t mind being an official or a wife.


    But she really wanted to see the environment in which her daughter lived.


    The mother and daughter were talking when the housekeeper came over with a mobile phone and said, "Miss, the Shen family is on the phone."


    "Shen family?"


    Gu nanshang thought about it, then thought of Shen Bonan, said to Gu''s mother in a hurry, then ran to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Bonan''s voice came from the phone: "ah Sheng, is it convenient for you to come to my house now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve made a clear negotiation with the Shen family about the coffin. If you handle it over there, you can come and take it away at any time."


    After Gu Nansheng hung up the phone, he went to Shen''s house again, ready to take the coffin away.


    Although she didn''t know what she could do with the coffin for the time being, she felt uncomfortable putting it in the Shen family, so she thought about putting it in the warehouse first.


    "Have you found a good place? Is that place safe? Will uncle Gu see it? " Shen Bonan asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng returns with a smile, very affirmative opening a way: "find good, very safe, my parents absolutely can''t see."


    "Well, do you want me to send you a car?" Shen Bonan asked again.


    After all, it''s not convenient for Gu nanshang, a woman, to carry such a large coffin.


    "No. I''ll do it myself. " Gu Nansheng said that he asked Shen Bonan to give him some space, and then when Shen Bonan was not in the secret room, he brought the coffin with his own mind to the warehouse.


    After doing this, Gu nanshang left Shen''s house under the gaze of Shen Bonan''s surprised eyes.


    The coffin was put in an empty room in the warehouse by Gu nanshang.


    After dealing with these, Gu nanshang turned to go out of the warehouse and went back to the room of the prince''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s funeral ceremony was very grand.


    Because Yun Yitian''s body has long been in a state of extreme deficit. The imperial doctors of the imperial family just kept it from the emperor, but the Empress Dowager reported it truthfully.


    Therefore, the emperor''s mourning clothes have long been secretly prepared under the instruction of the Empress Dowager.


    On the third day of the national funeral, the whole palace was changed into white filial piety.


    Gu nanshang, as her daughter-in-law, should also attend the ceremony. However, because she was only two months pregnant and her fetal image was not stable, she went to the prince''s residence to have a rest after staying there for one night.


    For this reason, the clansmen who didn''t know much about the princess, or the princess of the county, were not happy in their hearts. They also talked about the princess''s pregnancy in private, which was really delicate!


    The next day, the whole palace knew that the crown princess was pregnant and didn''t even take part in the filial piety to the emperor.


    With the spread of this news, there is another news: the Crown Princess and the crown prince have been together for a long time, but they have not been pregnant. The reason why they did not return to Shengjing for the new year is that the crown princess was kidnapped by Xiling Shizi and lived in Prince Xiling Yu''s residence for some time.


    I haven''t been pregnant with the prince for many years, but after being kidnapped, I got pregnant when I came back


    As a result, it was said that the child was not of Yun''s blood at all.


    There are even some people in the hot discussion, saying that on the day of Princess Li''s death, there is still half a sentence left, and the rest is to say: the child in the belly of the crown princess is not her royal highness.


    But when he said this, he was noticed by the princess, so he was killed!


    This is also the reason why his royal highness, under the premise of Qian Gang''s dogmatism, has to kill the emperor at the risk of losing his reputation. Because the emperor also knows the secret, he has the idea of changing the crown prince in his fury!


    News of this spread.


    No matter to Yun Jincheng or Gu nanshang, it is a huge black spot in reputation and prestige!


    It is said that when the Empress Dowager learned the news, she was extremely angry. Regardless of the taboo that blood should not be seen during the national funeral, she ordered the killing of hundreds of eunuchs and maids in the palace who participated in the discussion.

 Chapter 1063

    For a moment, the palace of the northern underworld howled all over the sky.


    It is said that hundreds of people in the palace can be killed;


    But the news was swept by a storm, and it took only one day to spread all over Shengjing. Tens of thousands of people knew the news.


    In fact, whether in ancient times or in modern times.


    Sometimes, rumors spread more, fake will be taken as true.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, who was in the prince''s mansion to raise a baby, undoubtedly encountered such a dilemma. However, under the protection of the prince, Gu does not know the news for the time being, nor does she know that she has been targeted by the public under the threat of panic.


    The emperor died, just during the national funeral.


    Because of rumors, the Yun clan headed by Prince Heng did not keep filial piety. Instead, they organized 20 or 30 people to kneel at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    They said: "empress dowager, it is said that there is an improper relationship between the Crown Princess and Xiling Shizi in Beiming, even in Xijiang. Xiling Shizi was killed in xiheguan by his royal highness because he was fighting for the crown princess with his royal highness. Many people speculate that the child in the belly of the crown princess is not my blood, so they ask the Empress Dowager to clear up the rumors, Give us a story about the lineage of the Yun family. "


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her face turned pale and her forehead ached.


    Yun Jincheng kills Xiling Shizi, and the crown princess is pregnant. It''s a great joy for the whole world to celebrate, but he didn''t expect that it would become like this because of this rumor.


    Rumors are stronger than tigers.


    She also knew there was something wrong with it.


    But as the Empress Dowager of Beiming, the patriarchal clan has been mentioned in her eyes


    She can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    The death of the emperor has exhausted her. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple, and said, "you princes and princes of the clan, go back first. The prince will thoroughly investigate the rumor and give you an account."


    This is actually meant to delay.


    The people involved in the whole matter, namely the prince and the princess, ask the prince to check. What can we find out?


    Immediately, the princes of the clan were not happy.


    Prince Heng took the lead in saying, "empress dowager, although the prince and concubine rely on the government to protect the country, the prince and concubine''s heirs are the prince''s legitimate sons and the blood of our Yun clan. After the national funeral, the prince ascends the throne, and the prince and concubine are appointed. That child is the legitimate son of the new emperor of Beiming. There is no room for any mistake. Please be fair to the Empress Dowager, Don''t let others confuse my Yunshi lineage


    This is to force the Empress Dowager to punish Gu nanshang in public.


    If the child in Gu nanshang''s belly is really Su Muyan''s, it''s not too much to kill her for the charge of adulterating the royal blood.


    But the Empress Dowager''s heart is also very clear, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are deeply affectionate, let alone really kill Gu nanshang, is to move Gu nanshang''s stomach children, I''m afraid it will not only irritate Yun Jincheng again.


    I''m sure the Huguo Gong pass will not pass.


    Children, can''t move;


    Gu Nansheng can''t be killed either;


    But the clan refused to give in.


    The Empress Dowager is in a dilemma.


    At this time, suddenly, a clear, but cold male voice came from behind the crowd: "according to the meaning of Uncle Heng Wang, how should we deal with the princess?"


    When people heard the words, they looked at each other.


    Yun Jincheng, with a cold face, appeared behind the crowd.


    As soon as he received the news that the prince of the clan came to find the empress dowager, he guessed everyone''s intention.


    In fact, these princes and princes of the Yun clan are just idle people who don''t work hard and just enjoy themselves. They want a comfortable life and don''t want to see the fall of power. They usually can''t stand the generals and civil servants in the court.


    But whenever there are some trivial things, they can make trouble for a long time.


    Now Gu nanshang''s rumor is a good time for them to suppress the government.


    They will certainly not let it go.


    So after receiving the news, Yun Jincheng came quickly.


    The clansmen headed by Prince Heng saw that Yun Jincheng had come and made way one after another. Then they all asked for a salute: "see your Highness the prince."


    With a cold face, Yun Jincheng walked to the Empress Dowager through the kneeling crowd and turned to look at the crowd again: "now is the time of my Beiming national funeral. Uncle Wang and Uncle Wang, instead of going to the mourning hall to keep filial piety, have gathered so many people to come to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. They are so indignant. What should they say?"


    Yun Jincheng was scolded, and everyone of the clan shrank their necks.


    You look at me, I look at you, no one dare to speak without authorization.


    After all, this is the crown prince. Who dares to offend the person who will become emperor after the national funeral!


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the leader Prince Heng. Prince Heng had no choice but to stand up.


    He opened his mouth and said: "back to your highness, the rumors in Shengjing are all about that the child in the belly of the crown princess is not my blood of Beiming Yun family. The officials thought that the child could not be kept, and asked the Empress Dowager to give Nansheng a bowl of medicine for the birth loss. Moreover, the woman who is not innocent is not worthy to continue to be my crown princess of Beiming, let alone the mother of the country. The officials suggested that the crown prince should divorce his wife and marry another woman with excellent character The daughter of Xianliang Shuhui is the crown princess. "


    "Ridiculous


    Yun Jincheng choked his anger and sneered.


    People just feel a chill from the top down, the air around also seems to reduce two degrees, let everyone dare not out of the atmosphere.


    Yun Jincheng said, "ah Sheng is my wife. How can I give up? She stays with us all day. Can we know if the baby in her belly belongs to us? We are all the most respected clansmen of the Yun family. How can you live up to the honor of your clansmen when you do not have the ability of discerning and reasoning? "


    "Calm down, Prince."


    The crowd knelt down and did not dare to get up.


    Prince Heng had no choice but to harden his head and explain: "ministers and others are just petitioning for the people and telling the prince what the people want to know. This time, the crown prince and Princess spread such scandals. Whether it''s the crown prince or the Yun clan in Beiming, it''s a bad existence. The people really have opinions on the crown prince and Princess and the protectorate government."


    Let''s say these people can''t stand it.


    Once the people at the top get angry, it''s faster to shirk responsibility than anyone else!


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment and looked at the Empress Dowager whose face was also ugly.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly nodded.


    With a significant sneer on her face, she said: "the crown princess has been criticized. Although she is deliberately corrupted, uncle Heng is right. The Crown Princess comes from the government of protecting the country, so the government is duty bound. If the palace immediately declares that the crown prince is going to die and return to Beijing to accept punishment, what does uncle Heng think?"


    Prince Heng thought his words had played a role.


    He immediately nodded his head and said, "His Royal Highness Shengming."

 Chapter 1064

    Whether it''s Beiming palace or Shengjing folk palace.


    At this time, rumors are everywhere, and there is a tendency that a bloodbath is about to break out.


    But inside the prince''s mansion, there was a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    Thanks to Yun Jincheng''s special advice, Gu didn''t receive any news,


    The prince''s mansion is the place where Yun Jincheng strictly orders him not to mention what happened outside Gu nanshang, so people keep their mouths shut, but the prince forgets that there is a Mo Yurong hiding from the peach blossom debt in the mansion.


    Over the years, Mo Yurong has become a dandy by virtue of his status as the most beautiful man.


    After living in the prince''s residence, he doesn''t have to worry about being caught by Leng Yihang to get married, so he can go in and out freely.


    After going out, you can naturally hear some gossip. Then, Mo Yurong quickly runs back to the prince''s residence. Looking at Gu Nanshan, who is calm and not nervous, he immediately understands that Gu Nanshan doesn''t know anything.


    "Gu nanshang, how about I make a deal with you?" Mo Yurong said.


    Gu Nan Sheng raises eyebrows: "what deal?"


    "You tell me where Xie Yuchen is. I''ll tell you a little secret you don''t know. How about it?" Mo Yurong smiles mysteriously, giving people an impulse to know.


    But Gu Nan Sheng showed no interest: "well, I''m not interested in anything at the moment. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Mo Yurong stares at her back and is so angry that he has no choice but to yell: "Gu nanshang, if you don''t exchange with me, you will regret it. At that time, you come to beg me. I won''t tell you."


    Gu nanshang ignored him and went back to the room. He was so angry that Mo Yurong gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    After Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment, he said something that made Prince Heng pale in an instant.


    He said: "however, Xiling and Beiming have always been at loggerheads. Recently, there have been more and more wars. If the protectors leave Xijiang, Xiling will certainly take advantage of the situation to attack and disturb the people of Xijiang. I remember that hengwang Shizi is 18 years old this year, right? Otherwise, after the palace ascends the throne, it will issue a decree to appoint Wang Shizi as the general of the army, and lead 100000 soldiers to the western Xinjiang to take over the guard of xiheguan. What does Uncle Wang think? "


    Prince Heng''s legs suddenly softened.


    You''re kidding!


    What kind of virtue is his son? Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know?


    That is a contented, hedonistic wine sack, where can do what army general.


    Moreover, it is said that there are 600000 soldiers and horses sent to xiheguan from Xiling. Even if the extremely brave Gu family army guards there, there are 300000 people who can defend it.


    Yun Jincheng now only gives his son 100000 soldiers, which is the same as sending his son to die!


    Prince Heng immediately trembled and knelt down, and said in fear: "Your Highness, although my son has eighteen, he doesn''t have the slightest martial arts, and he has never been to the battlefield, let alone the strategy of leading soldiers to fight. Your highness is better to choose other talents."


    "Uncle Heng, you don''t have to be so modest. It''s true that Shizi has never been to the battlefield, but we can send more helpers to help him." Yun Jincheng said, and his eyes fell on the faces of several patriarchal princes standing behind Prince Heng. Then he said in a slow voice, "I remember that Prince Ling, Prince ye and Prince Yu have grown up, right? Shizi are rare talents, but they just lack some experience opportunities. Let''s let several Shizi accompany Prince Heng Shizi to xiheguan this time. After the Lord Protector returns to Beijing, the safety and defense of our northern Ming Xijiang will all depend on them. "


    Prince Ling, Prince ye and Yu, who were named, were the most indignant people who stood at the front of the crowd.


    Several people immediately knelt on the ground after hearing the speech, which can be seen from their slightly trembling bodies.


    They naturally thought of what Prince Heng thought.


    After yunjincheng finished, he turned to look at the Empress Dowager and asked, "grandmother, what do you think?"


    The four immediately begged for mercy: "think twice, your highness, and think twice, Empress Dowager."


    The clansmen who followed them knelt down one after another, fearing that they would be won by Yun Jincheng, and they chose to be the people who went to the west of Xinjiang.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was also full of sympathy and looked at the Yun clan''s relatives kneeling on the ground. These people, relying on their own status and blood lineage, enjoyed the salaries of the common people in Beiming. But as for fighting for the common people, none of them could fight.


    Especially now, the 600000 troops of Xiling are under pressure.


    At this time, it''s no different to send the sons to the battlefield than to let them die!


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is not willing to treat princes and princes like this, but this is the only way to shut them up!


    Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager also nodded and said, "I also feel that..."


    "Think twice, Empress Dowager."


    The crowd cried out.


    The Empress Dowager stopped, did not continue to say, but turned to look at Yun Jincheng.


    Prince Heng, the leader, quickly changed his mind and said, "in fact, in my heart, the princess and the prince are very close, and their husbands sing and women follow. It is impossible for anyone to get involved with the prince in this world. The innocent rumors about the princess must be deliberately planted and framed, and the foreign minister thinks that the Duke of national defense is extremely brave, It''s my minister of the humerus in the northern underworld. This time, Dali Temple must thoroughly investigate this matter, and be sure to catch those who spread rumors, and give justice to the crown prince and the imperial palace. "


    Satire flashed in Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Then, he asked deliberately, "then, according to Prince Heng, you don''t need to recall the Duke protector?"


    Prince Heng immediately replied: "it''s a long way from Xijiang to Shengjing. It''s really time-consuming and laborious for the Duke to come and go. What''s more, the enemy forces in Xijiang are pressing down on the border and the situation is critical. For the sake of people''s living and working in peace and contentment, his royal highness should not recall the Duke."


    Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction, and asked: "that palace, still need to remarry?"


    "No, not at all."


    Prince Heng hastened to add: "the prince princess is virtuous, virtuous and obedient. She has always been concerned about the well-being of the people in Beiming. The prince princess is also a model for women in Beiming to learn from. Having such a prince princess is a blessing for Beiming and Yunshi. Please learn from Her Highness."


    "What Prince Heng said is reasonable, and the minister agrees." Prince Ling immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, Prince ye and Princess Yu immediately said, "I''ll agree with you."


    Yun Jincheng sneered with satisfaction.


    This is their Yun clan.


    When impeaching political opponents, they spare no effort to entrust their opponents to the Jedi immediately, but once the matter involves their own interests, they will quickly get rid of the responsibility and get rid of the relationship.


    It''s amazing how fast it moves.


    Thinking, Yun Jincheng''s angry and cold eyes fell on the crowd kneeling behind the princes and asked: "what the princes said is reasonable, but what about you? Does any of you have a different opinion? "

 Chapter 1065

    A group of clan members knelt on the ground and dare not go out.


    Although they are dandy and incompetent, none of them are stupid. The threat of his Highness the prince is so obvious. They all have sons and wives. They don''t want the white haired people to send the black haired people away, nor do they want to leave their beautiful wives and concubines to the battlefield.


    Therefore, his highness doesn''t care who is the child in the belly of the crown princess. What does it have to do with them!


    Who do you love.


    So they all spoke in unison and said, "I have no opinion."


    "Since you have no opinion, you should go back to keep filial piety first. Our palace will also order Dali temple to thoroughly investigate the matter." Yun Jincheng''s tone is very light, but it gives everyone an invisible pressure.


    Hearing this, the princes kowtowed one after another: "I''m leaving."


    With that, he quickly got up, turned around and left. For fear that Yun Jincheng would repent, he told them to lead the soldiers to guard Xihe pass.


    Its fast pace, as if there is a wolf behind the chase.


    The pressure exerted by the Yun clan on Yun Jincheng was rejected by him. The next step was to send Yun Yitian to the emperor''s mausoleum for burial under the supervision of the emperor''s supervisor and the Ministry of rites, and then the grand ceremony of the crown prince Yun Jincheng''s accession to the throne.


    This is the last night that Yun Yitian was stopped in the palace.


    The empresses and concubines in the mourning hall are crying to death. I don''t know whether they are really sad for Yun Yitian or for themselves.


    According to the law of the northern Ming Dynasty, if the former emperor dies, all the concubines without children must be buried. At the knee of emperor Jianwu, only a few concubines have children, and the rest must die.


    On this day, Gu nanshang also took yunxiaomo and yunduoer brother and sister to mourn Yun Yitian.


    Last time I saw my grandfather.


    Since their return to Beijing, the two children haven''t seen Gu Nanshan for a long time for various reasons. This time, the brother and sister are very happy. If the solemn and sad atmosphere of Lingtang is not suitable, yunduo''er will not jump to Gu Nanshan directly.


    It was not until the end of the mourning that Gu Nansheng personally sent his brother and sister out.


    Yun Xiaomo, a steady and sensible man, has also heard rumors in the Imperial Palace these days. However, he has lived with Gu Nanshan for a long time and naturally understands the relationship between Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng. He would not believe Gu Nanshan would do bad things anyway.


    On the way out of the palace, cloud owl Mo took Gu Nansheng by the hand and comforted him: "princess, you have to believe your uncle. He will not let you have anything. In addition, our loyalty palace will protect you."


    Yunxiaomo is now the son of Zhongyi palace and the only successor of Zhongyi palace.


    His words can replace the loyal king.


    Little princess Yun duo''er also said to one side: "mm-hmm, yes, duo''er will also protect the crown princess."


    Although Gu Nanshan didn''t quite understand what he meant by this, this sentence also said that Gu Nanshan''s heart was very warm. He kneaded two cerebellar bags and said, "OK, I believe you."


    After mourning in the mourning hall, Gu nanshang personally sent his brother and sister to the palace gate.


    Looking at the brother and sister on the carriage, she said: "Mo five, you escort the son and the little princess back to Zhongyi palace." According to the understanding of Yun Jinli, she thinks that he will make some moves these two days, so she has to be careful.


    "Yes." Mo Wu escorts Yunxiao Mo and yunduo''er to leave.


    Until the carriage went away, Gu nanshang looked back at Mo 11: "11, what''s going on in the palace today that our palace doesn''t know?"


    "No Mo Xi shakes his head.


    Yes, it is, but the master won''t say it.


    Gu Nan Sheng stares at Mo 11 and squints slightly in his eyes. Then he turns to look at Xiao Qian He. Xiao Qian He also shakes his head in a hurry. "Crown princess, I really don''t have it."


    Two people''s one voice, let Gu nanshang''s heart more doubt.


    The emperor''s assassination is arranged by Yun Jincheng. She believes that Yun Xiaomo and Yun duo''er will not say that in a plain way, but they keep their mouths shut at the same time. Needless to say, someone must have ordered them not to.


    Gu nanshang didn''t talk much. After nodding, he returned to the east palace.


    The second day was the day of the emperor''s death.


    Gu nanshang was not suitable to see him off because he was pregnant.


    She was ordered by the Empress Dowager to stay in the east palace for cultivation.


    The Manchu Dynasty was civil and military, but all the people who could rank on the list, under the leadership of Prince Yun Jincheng, escorted Yun Yitian''s coffin to the imperial mausoleum for burial.


    As a grandson, the most eye-catching Prince Zhongyi''s son and Princess didn''t know why they didn''t participate.


    After the news was reported to Yun Jincheng, Yun Jincheng frowned: "did you send someone to invite him?" According to Yun Jincheng''s understanding of the two brothers and sisters, how could they be absent at this time?


    "I''ve already sent someone to ask. The servants of Prince Zhongyi''s residence who were waiting on Shizi and princess said that Shizi and princess went to the palace yesterday to mourn the emperor. They were infected with the cold. They can''t get up today, so I''m afraid they can''t come to the mausoleum today." The servant whispered back.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, but didn''t say anything, just asked: "that please imperial doctor to see?"


    "Please, Doctor Liu, who belongs to Taiyi, went early this morning." When the servant said this, Yun Jincheng was relieved.


    The members of the Yun clan later learned that the brother and sister did not come, but they did not say anything.


    After all, brother and sister are only children of six or seven years old. Although they should attend this occasion, they are really ill and can''t get up and have no way to do it. We didn''t criticize brother and sister.


    With the time coming, under the leadership of the qintianjian priest.


    The Dragon coffin was pulled by the carriage and drove out slowly from the Xihua gate of the Imperial Palace towards the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    East Palace.


    Xiao Qianhe walked in quickly and reported to Gu nanshang: "princess, madam Cen, I''d like to see you."


    "Mrs. Cen? Which Lady Cen? "


    Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows, vaguely feels that there doesn''t seem to be such a person in memory.


    "The Imperial Academy compiles Cen Tianyou. It seems that Cen''s wife is song linger." Xiao Qianhe''s slow response reminds Gu nanshang of the gentle and quiet little girl.


    "Pass it on."


    CEN Tianyou''s wife, song linger, is 17 years old. Because she got married only years ago, cen Tianyou came to Shengjing with him after returning to Beijing.


    "I''ll see the princess."


    Song ling''er comes from a scholarly family. He has learned this rule very well since he was a child. Therefore, seeing Gu Nan Sheng at the moment is also generous and decent, which makes people not see the slightest mistake.


    "Get up."


    Gu nanshang looks at Song ling''er and speaks slowly.


    Although this song ling''er has no national charm, she has a pretty face and a pretty face. She is also a small girl. In addition, she has read poetry and understood etiquette since she was a child. Gu Nansheng also thinks that she really deserves Cen Tianyou, the number one scholar.


    "Thank you, princess." Song ling''er respectfully finished the ceremony, and then got up with the help of the girl.


    "What''s the matter with you when you see my palace?"


    Song ling''er first shook her head, then nodded and said, "it''s the old lady who asked me to come to the crown princess. She said that there is a secret letter to give to the crown princess. Because she is not qualified to enter the palace, she asked me to come."


    With that, song ling''er took a letter from his sleeve with the words "Gu nanshang''s personal enlightenment" and handed it over.


    Gu Nansheng stared at the powerful words on the envelope, frowned slightly, and asked: "is it Cen Jin who asked you to come?"


    Gu Nanshan knows the notes of Cen Tianyou and Cen Huaian.


    And Cen Changqing, cen Tianyou''s father, is not the material for studying, so he can''t write such beautiful words. So who wrote this letter?

 Chapter 1066

    "Well."


    Song ling''er nodded again.


    It turns out that Cen Tianyou, the official of renzheng liupin''s Hanlin academy, was highly valued by Yun Jincheng because of Cen Luofeng''s relationship. After he got married and returned to Beijing, he was given a mansion for him and his wife to live in.


    This song ling''er came to Shengjing with Cen Tianyou after getting married.


    Along with song ling''er, there are Cen Jin''s and Jin Xuelan''s husband and wife, who have been dreaming of being an old lady of the government.


    After a few people came, song ling''er was the natural lady of song, and Jin Xuelan, cen Tianyou''s mother, was the old lady. The old lady, naturally, meant Cen Jin.


    But what does Cen Jin want to do?


    Gu Nansheng thought and opened the letter sent by song ling''er. After reading it in three lines, he frowned and looked at Song ling''er: "Madam song, have you not read this letter?".


    "No


    Song ling''er shakes her head.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s bad face, song ling''er could not help but feel a little afraid and regretted: she should not have listened to the old lady''s words and sent the letter if she had known that the letter would make the Crown Princess unhappy.


    "Do you know who sent this letter to the old lady of the cen family?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Song ling''er shakes her head again, and then she is not stupid. She immediately realizes that the letter is unusual and adds: "princess, it''s the old lady who asked me to send the letter. Other concubines and God''s blessing don''t know."


    The reason why we want to take Cen Tianyou out is that in Song ling''er''s eyes, the old lady and her daughter-in-law are not very reliable!


    But she couldn''t listen to them.


    Gu nanshang nodded, "the palace knows, you go back first."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Song ling''er got up and left the east palace after saluting.


    Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi had already noticed Gu nanshang''s abnormality. Now Song ling''er left, they immediately surrounded him and said, "princess, but what happened?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan Sheng handed the letter in his hand. Mo Xi took it and quickly read it. His face suddenly changed: "princess, how can it be like this! I''ll get off my horse and go up to inform the master. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped Mo Xi''an and said, "today is the day when the prince leads hundreds of officials to escort the former Emperor to the imperial mausoleum. How can the prince be absent? But I''m curious. Didn''t Xiao Mo and duo''er send the spirit this morning? "


    Xiao Qianhe shook his head: "it seems that he didn''t go. He said that he was infected with wind and cold yesterday and fell ill. He stayed in Zhongyi palace to recuperate."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    In the heart already understood.


    That must be it.


    What''s sick and can''t attend is a fake.


    It must be that the servants of Zhongyi palace have been bribed and lied intentionally. The brother and sister are not in Zhongyi Palace at this time, but are arrested by Cen Changli.


    The letter just now was sent by Cen Changli.


    He told Gu nanshang that if he wanted to save his brother and sister, he would go to the appointment alone.


    However, Gu Nansheng couldn''t figure it out. Although he didn''t know for sure who ordered Cen Changli to go to Xiahe village with mu wanqiu to kidnap Xiaomo and duo''er, according to the information in Yun Jincheng''s hands, cen Changli and mu wanqiu are probably the people of Yun Jinrong, the eleventh prince.


    At present, Yun Jinrong has been defeated.


    Why did Cen Changli kidnap Xiaomo and Duoer? Did she suspect that she was wrong from the beginning?


    Gu Nan Sheng thought, then curiously asked: "today out of the spirit, the second prince can be abnormal?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Mo Xi thought about it and answered in the affirmative.


    I don''t think so. Otherwise, there will be a letter from Mo Yi. But now there is no news here. The second prince should have no problem.


    Gu Nansheng sighed: "Qianhe, you can go to prepare the horse. Our palace agrees to the appointment in person. On November 11, you immediately arrange for someone to go to Cen''s house to monitor Cen Jin''s family. If you find any abnormal person, you should be arrested by our palace immediately. In addition, you should send someone to yunjincheng''s side. When the coffin of the former emperor enters the mausoleum, you can tell him that you don''t need to find me, I''m going to take Xiaomo and duo''er back to my mother''s home for a holiday these two days. "


    "But princess, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Mo 11 is not at ease way: "moreover, at the moment is the critical moment, if they deliberately lure you out to threaten the master, then you go here, not drag the master behind?"


    "Xiao Mo and duo''er are the only blood of Zhongyi king. I can''t make fun of their brother and sister''s lives."


    Gu Nan Sheng opened his mouth with a light smile, and then said: "eleven, you can rest assured, you just tell your master the original words, he knows what I mean."


    Yun Jincheng knows how powerful the role of her portable warehouse is, and she should also understand that her security problem is not to worry about.


    Now that she''s here, it''s going to be a drag on him.


    Gu nanshang in accordance with the agreement, Sheng carriage arrived with Cen Changli agreed location.


    From a distance, he saw Cen Changli and mu wanqiu standing in the shade of a tree. After seeing Gu nanshang, cen Changli looked serious and asked, "you''re here."


    Gu Nansheng glanced around and didn''t find anyone else. Then he said, "where''s the child?"


    "The children are on the cliff over there. As long as you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that they will be OK." CEN Changli said, pointing to the Western cliff.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and said, "can you promise, cen Changli? Hehe... Who are you? Do you think it''s up to you to speak in front of this palace? "


    "Gu nanshang, don''t be complacent. Don''t forget that brother and sister Xiaomo are still in our hands." CEN Changli was a little angry.


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and asked, "so what? Your master didn''t tell you to tear up the ticket. Do you dare to touch the two children? Besides, he deliberately tricked me out. He didn''t mean to hide all the time. Or did you want the palace to send a message to the Prince now, so that he could make sure whether the second prince in the procession escorting the coffin of the former Emperor was true or not


    CEN Changli was surprised.


    He thinks that he never shows his horse''s feet. How can Gu nanshang guess that the master behind him is Yun Jinli''s.


    But to this step, in the dark cloud Jinli is also very clear, this is already unable to hide. After a few laughs, he came out from the deep forest, looked at Gu nanshang and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, you can really guess it''s me."


    Gu Nan Sheng rolled his eyes.


    If she had not seen Mo Er wearing Yun Jincheng''s human skin mask before, she would not have thought that the second prince accompanying the coffin was a "fake" with a human skin mask.


    After Yun Yi was buried in Tianan, it was Yun Jincheng''s grand ceremony to ascend the throne.


    Yun Jinli always wants to compete with Yun Jincheng, and his time is running out. If Yun Jincheng succeeds to the throne, then he really has no chance.


    So Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jinli was going to do it, that''s what happened in one or two days.

 Chapter 1067

    "I can not only guess that you are the one who kidnapped the two brothers and sisters, but also know that the emperor''s death is related to you!" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows and looks at Yun Jin Li with cold eyes. For the sake of power, he even has to go to his father.


    What''s the difference between such a cold heart and a beast!


    Yun Jinli looks at Gu nanshang''s eyes, pauses for a moment, and a faint smile appears on her face.


    Then he said in a slow voice, "no, you are wrong. My father''s death was done by Princess Li, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Princess Keli was also inspired by you."


    Is there a difference between the two?


    Yun Jinli shakes her head: "I''m instructing Princess Li to set up Yun Jincheng, and I promise to help her revenge for the Qin family, but I just cooperate with her. I didn''t expect that Princess Li would kill her father to set you up. Moreover, I''ve also avenged my father."


    For the sake of hatred, Li Fei assassinates Yun Yitian, which is totally unexpected to him.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were a little heavy, and he sneered and asked: "so, you assassinated Li Fei in full view of the public!"


    She said that Yun Jincheng would not kill her so soon even if she knew that it was Li Fei who killed Yun Yitian.


    Yun Jinli was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what his purpose was. He even explained to Gu nanshang with a good temper: "the imperial doctor is the imperial doctor who diagnoses the pulse of his father. He has already asserted that his father is critically ill and can''t live for ten days."


    So even if Li Fei doesn''t kill Yun Yitian, he won''t live for a few days.


    And if his death can be used by him and become a sharp weapon against Yun Jincheng, wouldn''t it be better?


    But I didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng would react in such a short time, and directly pushed two dead men out to plead guilty, picking himself and Gu Nanshan clean. Even, he deliberately ordered people to spread the rumor about Gu Nanshan''s affair with Su Muyan, so that Yun''s clan would put pressure on Yun Jincheng, which was also suppressed by Yun Jincheng.


    Not only did it not shake the prestige of Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng, but it even gave him a chance to beat the clan princes and princes.


    As the leader, Gu nanshang didn''t even hear the news.


    That''s what really pissed him off.


    Gu nanshang frowned and looked at Yun Jinli strangely. She didn''t expect him to think so!


    "Yunjinli, do you think you can clean up your accusation of killing your father and regicide if you find this excuse? I tell you, you can''t wash it out! Even if there is no one else in the world to know, God will know that you will never be able to clean up in your whole life


    Yun Jinli didn''t care about it.


    With a smile, he said: "since ancient times, those who can change history books are the ones who win last."


    So it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    Even if he spread out the story of the death of cloud and sky, as long as he has the final say, how can he write in history books?


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment.


    She has read history and knows that there are indeed people in history who wash themselves by their superiors. She also understands that what Yun Jinli said is true.


    She knew that what yunjinli wanted to do was to use her missing to force yunjincheng not to ascend the throne.


    Thinking about it, she said: "yunjinli, you let Cen Changli kidnap the two children just to force me to come to see you. I''ve come now. You can come to me whatever you want to do. Besides, the two children also call you uncle. These things between you and yunjincheng have nothing to do with the children. Let them go."


    Since she returned to Beijing, Yun Jincheng has taken a close look at her.


    Even if yunjinli wants to kidnap her, threatening yunjincheng, there is no chance.


    Now, he kidnapped two children and forced her to come out of the East Palace and fall into his hands. The goal has been achieved and the children should be released!


    Yun Jinli said, and looked at Gu nanshang: "don''t worry, although I want to deal with Yun Jincheng, I won''t involve innocent children. Ah Sheng, as long as you cooperate with me, I will never embarrass you."


    "Then please give me the baby." Gu Nan Sheng said calmly.


    Yun Jinli chuckled, "you are in my hands these days. The children will follow you. It''s not necessarily safe. Let them send the children back." With that, he looked at Cen Changli and mu wanqiu, and said, "you two, go to send Shizi and the princess back to Zhongyi palace, there must be no difference."


    CEN Changli frowned and asked: "master, we managed to tie the child here, so we sent it back..."


    Isn''t that too bad.


    You know, he and mu wanqiu hijacked the children on the road together, but they fought with Mo Wuyi and others, and suffered serious internal injuries.


    It''s easy to take yourself in when you send it back at this time!


    "Send it back."


    Yun Jinli said again, and then said, "don''t let the prince say it for the third time."


    CEN Changli was wronged.


    Seeing this, Gu Nan Sheng laughed and reminded him, "the traitors you bought in King Zhongyi''s mansion have been arrested by the people of our palace. You are looking for your own death when you send them back. You''d better give the children to me."


    So she can take the children into the warehouse, far away from yunjinli.


    Cloud Jin Li smell speech, hesitated for a while.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "go and bring the baby."


    Soon, yunxiaomo and yunduo''er are brought by Cen Changli and mu wanqiu. As soon as they see Gu nanshang, they rush over¡° Princess, they''ve tied up their brother and duo''er. They''re bad! "


    Gu Nan Sheng coaxed Yun duo''er in a soft voice, with a faint maternal brilliance all over his body and head.


    Yun Jinli put her hands behind her, looked at Gu nanshang and said, "I''ve given it back to you, son. Now you can go with me?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nansheng smiles faintly, especially mysterious.


    Then, pulling the brother and sister to move, they entered the warehouse.


    Three living people just disappeared in front of Yun Jinli.


    Yun Jinli frowned and said, "look, look for me."


    Mu wanqiu''s heart was also shocked, but after she received the order, she quickly took the order and began to find someone.


    There is no other way to leave this place, so they don''t believe that Gu nanshang will disappear with his two children.


    However, after a search, he never saw Gu nanshang and his child again. His face became more and more pale. He frowned and murmured: "I heard my mother say that there is a rumor in Xiahe village that Gu nanshang is not a human being, she is a fox spirit. It must be true."


    Otherwise, how could it disappear out of thin air!


    Yun Jinli frowned and looked at the blank Cen Changli, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1068

    "Second prince, Gu nanshang is not a human being."


    CEN Changli said positively at first, and then picked up the key points of some rumors that Cen Jinshi of Xiahe village told him.


    Those rumors came out of the mouth of Jin chuxia''s sisters and the two hooligans who were punished in the medicine garden, because Gu nanshang mentioned that he was a fox fairy when he threatened them. Besides, Gu nanshang had a good figure and good appearance, and he had a lot of money making skills out of thin air.


    Many people believe that Gu nanshang is a fox fairy.


    After hearing this, Yun Jinli was angry.


    Frowning and swearing: "nonsense, there is no fox in the world!"


    "It''s true, second prince. My mother told me. She said that Gu Nanshan once said that she was the close disciple of the medicine King Bodhisattva. My second elder brother broke his leg in the mine, which was cured by Gu Nanshan. It''s said that as long as Gu Nanshan came, his leg would not hurt again. How can there be such an effective fairy medicine and the prince in the world, It is said that when he was in the cen family, his leg was completely broken. As a result, Gu Nansheng was cured without any difficulty. This is not a fox fairy! "


    CEN Changli said that he was serious.


    Yunjinli also silent down, began to slowly recall.


    I vaguely remember that the day when he and Gu nanshang first met, it was because he was intrigued by Fusang in the dark, and was seriously injured and saved by her. Although he was in a coma at that time, he vaguely heard that someone stopped them on the way, as if he wanted to search the carriage.


    But in the end, the group found nothing.


    Now think about it. At that time, it seemed that those people were really like ghosts covering their eyes.


    Here, Yun Jinli began to doubt that Gu nanshang was a fox fairy?


    But, no matter whether she is fox fairy or not, they have no way back now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang takes yunxiaomo and yunduo''er brother and sister back to Gu''s home through the warehouse.


    Gu Hetian is always on the run for Gu''s affairs, but it''s Gu''s mother. Knowing that Gu nanshang is back, she stops her business and goes home to accompany Gu nanshang.


    When Gu Nansheng told her the identities of her brother and sister, Gu''s mother looked at her sensible and lovely brother and sister as if she saw her own grandson. She was so fond of them.


    He hurriedly ordered the housekeeper to prepare clothes for his brother and sister.


    There are also those delicious, fun, everything.


    Xiao Mo and duo''er are also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They don''t know why they are here. All they know is that the place Gu nanshang brought them seems better than the Zhongyi palace where they live.


    Duo''er is always a greedy girl. After seeing all kinds of food, she forgets her discomfort and only cares about eating. Yun Xiaomo is much more steady. He looks at Gu nanshang and asks curiously: "princess, where is this? Is it dangerous for us to stay here? "


    "Xiao Mo, don''t worry. This is my mother''s home. It''s also very safe here." Gu Nan Sheng comforted.


    Yunxiaomo knows a lot.


    He understood the meaning of his mother''s family and that this was the place where Gu Nan Sheng grew up.


    Out of trust in Gu nanshang, the two children soon got to know Gu''s mother.


    After settling down the two brothers and sisters, Gu Nanshan contacts Xie Yuchen. She is always at ease with Xie Yuchen''s ability. However, she wants to inquire about the progress of her work.


    Xie Yuchen''s heart is also concerned about going back to Beiming.


    So these two days, I have been very active in helping Gu Nanshan. Now I see Gu Nanshan asking, and he replied, "don''t worry, I''m going very well and have already taken over. If there is no accident, I may receive the first batch of goods in these two days."


    At this time, Beiming Shengjing has already changed.


    After the burial of Yun Yitian, the Ministry of rites began to prepare for the ceremony of Yun Jincheng''s accession to the throne.


    After all, a country cannot be without a monarch for a day.


    However, on the day before he ascended the throne, there was a riot of more than eleven princes in the whole capital.


    Although Yun Jincheng had the support of the national defense government, Gu jingcan and his son were far away in western Xinjiang. The so-called distant water could not save the near fire, and they had no way to support him. However, there are other soldiers in yunjincheng''s hands. Although they are not in Shengjing, they have already been on guard. They ambush in advance and wait for yunjinli''s people to deliver them.


    Yun Jinli is also smart.


    He knew that if he and Yun Jincheng''s soldiers and horses were facing each other head on, he would not be his opponent in terms of number or strength.


    Originally, he intended to use the two children to coerce Gu nanshang and then coerce Yun Jincheng, but he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang and the children would disappear, which completely broke his plan.


    The hostages are gone, but the plan can''t be interrupted.


    Helpless, he can only take his own soldiers, surrounded the palace where Yun Jincheng is.


    However, Yun Jincheng has no worries about this battle. In addition, he has been on guard for a long time. After a night''s bloody battle, Yun Jinli has no suspense of defeat.


    However, Yun Jincheng, who won, did not put Yun Jinli to death.


    After all, Emperor Jianwu had only four sons. The eleventh Prince died of self murder for treason, leaving only three sons. The sixth prince was demoted to be a commoner and sent to the imperial mausoleum to keep filial piety until he died.


    So now, there are only yunjinli and yunjincheng brothers left. If yunjinli is killed, yunjincheng will inevitably fall into the reputation of cruel means and disregard of brotherhood.


    Therefore, yunjinli was finally given the treatment of banning Dali Temple Prison for life. As for the officials who supported yunjinli''s rebellion, they were executed completely.


    He can show mercy to his brother, but it doesn''t mean that he will tolerate the man-made rebellion under his hand.


    It is Yun Jincheng''s grand ceremony to kill those who conspire against him.


    Dragon robes and Phoenix robes were made by the house of internal affairs overnight and sent to Yun Jincheng''s bedroom early.


    Mo Yi replied: "master, the house of internal affairs has sent the Dragon Robe that she will wear when she ascends the throne tomorrow and the Phoenix robe of the empress. In addition, the female officials of the house of internal affairs have also sent people to say that if the empress has tried the Phoenix robe, they will send someone to modify it as soon as possible."


    Tomorrow Yunjin will ascend the throne.


    Gu Nansheng, the original crown princess, will also become the queen. After the new emperor ascends the throne, he will accept the worship of all officials with the emperor.


    However, the queen, who is said to have returned to her mother''s home, has not been seen yet. The most important thing is that she clearly promised to help him to pursue Mingyu''s elder sister, which suddenly disappeared. Who would he go to!


    "Put it first."


    Yun Jincheng looks at the Phoenix robe embroidered with exquisite phoenix patterns. He feels a little uncomfortable. Gu nanshang has been back to his mother''s house for two days. He is busy dealing with the affairs of the imperial court these two days, but he doesn''t feel it when he is busy.


    But now he suddenly calms down, and he feels as if he hasn''t seen Gu nanshang for a long time. The most important thing is that his little wife didn''t say when she would come back when she went back, which makes him feel extremely bottomless now.


    This is the legend of one day, such as three autumn bar.

 Chapter 1069

    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi''s master and servant both missed Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang, who is at Gu''s home and accompanies Gu''s parents to dinner, seems to have telepathy. After dinner, he says to Gu''s mother, "Mom, I think we should know more about things over there. I have to go back to have a look tonight. Xiao Mo and duo''er will have to trouble you to take care of them for me."


    Although she has confidence in Yun Jincheng, she should not rashly take the child back before making sure it is safe there, so as to avoid accidents.


    Gu''s mother nodded and said gently, "well, you can go at ease."


    These two children are so lovely that she and Gu Hetian like them very much. Since Gu nanshang and Gu Nanyu had an accident one after another, the family has been quiet. Now the two children are at home, which makes the family lively.


    Gu nanshang finished dinner and explained to yunxiaomo and yunduo''er. Then she went into the warehouse and quickly went back to the bedroom of the east palace.


    In the bedroom, Yun Jincheng is holding a mobile phone to see things and think of people.


    This mobile phone was taken by Gu nanshang with permission when he came back last time. There are many videos and photos of Gu nanshang in it. Now it''s time to turn it over to ease the prince''s wife missing feeling.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s smiling face in the mobile phone, Yun Jin''s lips are slightly hooked, and a doting smile appears on her face.


    When Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse, he just saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, Prince, what are you looking at? You look so happy. I don''t know that you think you are thinking of spring!"


    Yun Jincheng had a meal.


    Looking up at him, I miss my little lady for two or three days.


    He immediately opened his smile, put down his mobile phone, and answered honestly: "tomorrow is the day when I ascend the throne. The Minister of the central government recommended me to be the first beauty of the northern underworld. I don''t have to look at the portrait of the first beauty first. It''s just right for you to come back and help me."


    "Oh, it''s the first beauty. The prince is really blessed." Gu Nan Sheng didn''t believe what he said, but when he said that, he went over doubtfully.


    To say that the Minister of the central court suggested that the new emperor should accept the imperial concubine, she still believed it.


    But it''s a bit too much to be the first beauty.


    After all, although she had nothing to do when the emperor put down the rebellion, she was still standing!


    The crown princess is still standing. How can she make another woman queen!


    Yun Jincheng has already put down her mobile phone and opened her arms to her.


    Gu nanshang comes forward and grabs the mobile phone he put down while he doesn''t pay attention.


    Take a look.


    Suddenly, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help chuckling.


    Whether it''s on the screen or in the app after clicking on, it''s Gu''s own photo.


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang''s waist and dragged her into her arms. Then she stroked her stomach and asked in her ear: "what do you think of the first beauty? Are you qualified to be the mother of Beiming


    "You hate it."


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes and couldn''t help pinching him on his waist. However, he made Yun Jincheng laugh in a low voice and hold her more tightly: "ah Sheng, I really miss you these two days when you''re away."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day Yun Jincheng ascended the throne.


    In the early morning, an internal servant came and dressed them up. Yun Jincheng went to xuanzheng hall first. Soon, Mo Yi personally sent the Queen''s gold seal book.


    Yun Jincheng ascended the throne as emperor, and Mo Yi around him naturally rose with the tide.


    This identity originally didn''t need to send things for Gu nanshang himself, but he still came. How could Gu nanshang not know the deep meaning?


    But


    Mo Yi first gave the things to Xiao Qianhe and Mo Xi Yi, and then said to Gu nanshang, "empress, the emperor orders her ministers to send the gold seal book. If she is ready, she can drive to the ancestral temple to worship the clan and accept the worship of officials."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang, a gorgeous Phoenix robe, answered slowly, and then stared at Mo Yi: "Mo Yi, after the emperor ascends the throne, it''s time for you to be promoted, isn''t it?"


    "Empress Hui, I''m a guard now." Mo Yi reported the truth.


    Before, he was the third class guard!


    Gu Nansheng smiles and nods: "well, I remember that you will be nearly 30 in two years. If we later ask the emperor to marry you, we will feel that the prime minister''s Miss Di is good, and the Dali temple''s Miss Chu is also good. Why don''t you choose one?"


    Ink a smell speech, facial expression instant changed.


    Empress, this is to go back!


    So, he hastened to say: "empress, I have already had my heart in my heart. Please learn from her." Even if it doesn''t help him, don''t match him with some other girls. It''s a traffic jam in the pursuit of his sweetheart!


    "Are you sister Yu?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi answered firmly.


    Although he was a little helpless about Gu nanshang''s "repentance", he still insisted on what he thought.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed a satisfied light, but quickly disappeared, and then she asked: "if you marry sister Mingyu, you can''t take concubines anymore?"


    "My subordinates are willing." Mo Yi once again affirmative answer.


    Now, Gu is more satisfied.


    Originally, she was worried that Mo Yi would have some other thoughts after her promotion, so she tried to explore Mo Yi''s idea first. But she didn''t expect that even now Mo Yi is a dark guard, he has not changed his mind.


    This is still very rare.


    Therefore, Gu Nansheng is willing to complete Mo Yi and Mingyu''s work.


    Gu Nan Sheng thinks so, then open mouth way: "Mo Yi, you rest assured, the thing that this palace promises you, won''t forget."


    With Gu nanshang''s words, Mo Yi''s heart was steadfast.


    Later, Gu Nan Sheng took the Phoenix driver directly out of the palace and went to the ancestral temple to worship his ancestors. On both sides of the road, there were people standing around. After seeing the Phoenix driver, everyone knelt down to salute and called the empress qiansui three times.


    At this moment, Gu nanshang realized that she had really become a queen and the most honorable woman in the whole kingdom of northern Hades. It was also the first time that she felt the responsibility of being a queen.


    Yun Jincheng, who is wearing a Dragon Robe, has been waiting at the gate of the ancestral temple for a long time. With a smile, he looks at Gu Nanshan who is riding on the Phoenix. In the grand sound of the trombone, he and Gu Nanshan go up the steps of the ancestral temple step by step.


    He walked this way.


    The last time I offered sacrifices to the ancestral temple as Prince;


    This time, he took his beloved woman with him.


    The emcee who presided over the new emperor''s accession to the throne and the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven carried out one by one according to the procedures drawn up by the Ministry of rites.

 Chapter 1070

    Beiming calendar, the 27th year of Jianwu.


    Jianwu emperor Yun Yitian died, and the new emperor Yun Jincheng ascended the throne and changed his name to Jiancheng.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, the first thing he did was to promulgate the imperial edict in public.


    "In the first year of Jiancheng, the new emperor ascended the throne, and the affairs of the state were in vain. It was useless for the stability of the state to have no mother. The Crown Princess Gu''s Nansheng, Wen huiduanliang and Shen jianshude were appointed empress to assist in the internal affairs. Since then, the six palaces were abolished, and the empress took charge of the Phoenix seal and the imperial palace


    As soon as the edict was issued, not only the people present were shocked.


    Even Gu nanshang, who was wearing a phoenix robe, was shocked.


    Abolishing the six palaces and monopolizing the power of the harem meant that the queen was the only one in his harem.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng with a little surprise. They smile and look at each other, and they are already interlinked.


    She understood the meaning of Yun Jincheng.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the court platform was unstable.


    Generally, the emperor would choose to recruit imperial concubines. Even if the Emperor didn''t want to marry, the ministers in the court would also ask the emperor to marry him. Yun Jincheng read out the imperial edict in public, not only to fulfill the promise of "one person for life" with Gu nanshang, but also to block those who wanted to recommend him to marry imperial concubines


    Cloud Jin Cheng this considerate move, also called Gu Nan Sheng, how can not be moved.


    After sacrificing to the ancestral temple, the emperor and empress went back to the Imperial Palace together to accept the worship of the officials.


    So far, the new emperor ascended the throne process, all went smoothly.


    But on the way back to the palace, there was a little accident. Empress Luan was stopped by a madwoman.


    In the middle of the road, cen Jin, who was disheartened and delirious, said to Gu nanshang, who was on the luanjia Road: "Gu nanshang, where did you catch my son? You return my son, you return my son!"


    Naturally, this kind of thing can not be punished by the queen herself.


    Soon a guard came forward and cheered coldly, "bold madwoman, how dare you call the queen by her name. Someone, drag this madwoman down and beat her to death!"


    Soon after the order, several guards came forward and held Cen Jin to one side.


    CEN Jin was not willing to be obedient.


    The guard was afraid to disturb the holy driver, so they immediately swung the stick in their hand, and the rain like stick fell on Cen Jin''s body, so painful that she couldn''t stand up.


    Just when Cen Jin''s family was beaten to death, cen Tianyou came over breathlessly and knelt down and begged: "I''ll see the emperor and the empress. The emperor, my daughter got mad because she lost her son, so she ran into the empress. I beg her to see that she has lost her mind and spare her life."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang first and gets her nod.


    Then he said, "Cen Aiqing, please get up first. Today is the day when I ascend the throne. Cen Jin''s impoliteness and collision with the queen is the ultimate cause of death. But when you think that she has lost her mind, you can spare her life. But death can be avoided, and life can''t be escaped. So, you can make an example by taking a hundred responsibilities."


    Even a strong man would have to die if he accepted the 100 times, not to mention Cen Jin, a woman of nearly 60 years old.


    However, this is particularly generous, and Cen Tianyou is not good enough to plead again, so he has to take orders to thank you.


    After Cen Jin''s one hundred boards, he took her back.


    The process of the empress''s return to the palace was not interrupted by Cen Jin''s little farce. Later, on the way back, Gu nanshang learned about it.


    After Yun Jinli was defeated.


    All his supporters and subordinates were arrested by Yun Jincheng, most of them were executed according to the law of the northern underworld, and Cen Changli, the son of Cen Jin, was also among them.


    The letter that song ling''er sent to Gu Nan Sheng was indeed handed down by Cen Jin''s younger son.


    Because Gu nanshang was well protected after he went back, cen Changli didn''t get in touch with Gu nanshang at all. He had no choice but to find his mother, cen Jinshi. Cen Jinshi knew that Cen Tianyou''s wife, song linger, was an official lady and was qualified to see Gu nanshang, so he asked her to deliver the letter.


    It was Cen Changli who supported Yun Jinli.


    And Yun Jincheng also thought about the kindness of Cen Huaian and Cen Liushi in the past, so he didn''t implicate the cen family, only killed Cen Changli.


    But when his favorite son was killed, cen Jin couldn''t bear it psychologically. He lost his mind completely in his anxiety and indignation, so he ran into Gu nanshang in the street.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little, thinking that Cen Jin was such a strong man, but now he had lost his mind and was beaten a hundred times. He had already been punished, and he didn''t care about the crime of collision.


    However, the news of someone bumping into the queen soon spread;


    However, with the next day''s Beiming weekly, which made a big fuss about the Queen''s generosity for several days in a row, the people in Beiming quickly forgot the bad gossip about the queen a few days ago and praised her kindness and love for the people.


    Gu nanshang is pregnant and should not be tired.


    Yun Jincheng from the etiquette Department has already said hello. Apart from the essential etiquette, the rest can be saved. But even so, Gu Nansheng is still too tired to bear these essential etiquette.


    At last it was evening.


    She returned to Fengyi palace where the queen lived.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Nansheng said, hurriedly let Mo eleven help her to remove the Phoenix crown, rubbing his neck and unable to help Tucao: "tired again, what do you make complaints about being queen tired?" It''s more tiring than the day we got married! "


    Xiao Qianhe came forward, massaged Gu nanshang, and comforted him: "empress, my subordinates have ordered the imperial dining room to prepare her meal. Because she is pregnant, she is very heavy, so she feels very tired. However, the emperor is considerate. I heard them say that the emperor has spared her a lot of complicated etiquette today."


    "Is it?"


    This time, Gu nanshang felt more tired to be the queen.


    "The water for bathing has been prepared. Would you like to bathe first?" Xiao Qianhe asked again.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng says, begin to take off clothes.


    Slightly hot water, covering the bath bucket.


    The water is covered with bright red petals, which is Gu nanshang''s favorite rose.


    "The waiter is very clever. I know so soon that my palace likes rose bath?" Gu Nansheng bathed in the tub and couldn''t help admiring.


    Xiao Qianhe gently massaged her shoulder. When he heard her say this, he chuckled and said, "it''s said that the emperor specially ordered it. Madam, the emperor really cares about you."


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, and did not speak.


    But I can''t help but start to be happy.


    She seemed to vaguely remember that she had mentioned to Yun Jincheng that she liked roses, but unexpectedly, he listened and remembered.

 Chapter 1071

    Yun Jincheng came in from the door.


    On one side, the servant in charge of serving prepared to salute.


    But Yun Jincheng raised his hand to stop, and then he waved his hand to several people. They immediately understood each other and bowed their heads in silence. After the ceremony, they quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    Slightly thin cocoon of the hand, once again fell on Gu nanshang''s shoulder, not light and not heavy massage.


    Gu Nansheng leans on the edge of the bath bucket and closes her eyes to enjoy Yun Jincheng''s service. Until the sound of breathing comes from her ears, she suddenly opens her eyes and suddenly looks at Yun Jincheng''s line of sight with a shallow smile.


    "Cloud..."


    Gu nanshang first subconsciously called Yun Jincheng''s name, but after the export, he immediately realized that it was not right, and immediately changed his name: "emperor, how are you here?"


    Yunjincheng smell speech, first is a few invisible frown, and then said with a smile: "Sheng, I still like you call my name."


    Gu Nan Sheng called him emperor, he is really not used to;


    Moreover, he thinks that Gu nanshang will also feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment and asked with a little worry: "but you are the emperor. If I call you by his name again, it''s not disrespectful?" Doesn''t it mean that the palace is the most important place for etiquette?


    She didn''t want to be taught on her first day as queen that she didn''t even know the basic etiquette.


    Yunjincheng thought for a while, pick eyebrow suggested: "it''s better to change one, only we two know how to address? In this way, you won''t feel uncomfortable, and I won''t feel that you are separated from me, OK? "


    "Yes, but what shall I call you?"


    "Call, honey!"


    Yun Jincheng''s suggestion made Gu nanshang blush.


    In modern times, it is common for a woman to call her husband her husband;


    But at the moment, the words from Yun Jincheng''s mouth, but let Gu nanshang can''t help but slightly red face, and then she chuckled and said: "OK, call your husband."


    It''s natural for a man to call his husband.


    Afraid of a ball!


    The emperor waited on the empress to finish bathing, took a white cotton towel to wrap Gu nanshang, and then directly carried him back to the room.


    The food from the imperial dining room is also here. It''s Gu nanshang''s favorite shrimp wonton.


    Yun Jincheng first tucks Gu nanshang into the quilt and covers it carefully so that she won''t get cold.


    Xiao Qianhe took the bowl and was ready to serve Gu nanshang, but Yun Jincheng took it. He said, "I''ll come here. You don''t have to wait here today. Go down and wait again tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qianhe with a group of servants out of Gu nanshang''s bedroom.


    Yun Jincheng came over with food and said, "ah Sheng, you''re hungry. The imperial dining room has prepared shrimp wonton for you. Come on, I''ll feed you."


    Gu nanshang likes to eat wonton, which Yun Jincheng always remembers.


    Then, the empress looked like an old man, waiting for the emperor''s big feeding. Finally, after a bowl of wonton, Yun Jincheng asked, "are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    Gu nanshang nodded and licked his lower lip subconsciously.


    The voice hasn''t fallen completely. I just feel that the handsome face in front of me suddenly enlarges, and then my lips cool, and Yun Jincheng leans up.


    Since they separated in Dongping county last year, they have never been together again. Later, Gu nanshang came back, but he found out that he was pregnant and was not suitable for strenuous exercise, so Yun Jincheng had to hold on all the time.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know how much temptation it is for a man who has already had meat.


    Yun Jincheng felt that his desire and thought could not be controlled at once.


    So I kiss them.


    Gu nanshang knew that he was wronged these days, so he didn''t refuse to ask for a kiss. He even took the initiative to hold his neck in response, until they were out of breath.


    Gu nanshang stares at Yun Jincheng and asks, "why don''t you go back to your bedroom tonight?"


    "No, I''ll be next to you."


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang in her coquettish arms. After the separation, the couple finally reunite again. How can he bear to be separated from her.


    With that, he leaned his head against Gu nanshang''s neck socket, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, but trying to calm the agitation in his body.


    "But it''s going to be hard for you. Go back."


    Gu Nansheng whispered. In fact, she doesn''t want to see him suffer. But she''s only two months pregnant now, and she''s not in good health. For the safety of her baby, it''s better not to brush the gun.


    "Said no."


    Yun Jincheng said again, then raised his hand and fell on Gu nanshang''s belly.


    Gu nanshang is now pregnant for more than two months. She would not be pregnant with such a big baby, but because she has twins in her stomach, she will be bigger. Now her waist has begun to feel a little round.


    Yun Jincheng touches Gu nanshang''s belly and thinks that there are two people''s love crystals in it. His heart is also very satisfied.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng stayed in Fengyi palace for the night.


    But the next day, a servant came with a dragon robe.


    The emperor must go to the early court!


    When Yun Jincheng left, Gu nanshang was still sleeping. When he left, he gave Gu nanshang a kiss on the forehead and said, "don''t wake her up. Let her have a rest. At noon, I''ll come back to have lunch with her."


    "Yes."


    By the time Gu Nan Sheng wakes up naturally, it''s already past time.


    The new emperor ascended the throne.


    Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng was busy, so he didn''t disturb him. As a queen, Gu nanshang not only held the power of the Imperial Palace, but also had to meet the people of the imperial court. He should have been very busy these days.


    But because Yun Jin accepted the order, the queen was pregnant and should not work hard.


    So someone has done it for her in the palace.


    As for the ladies and Madame Gaoming who were worshiping in front of him, Gu nanshang only needed to pretend to meet them when they asked for a meeting, and put on a dignified and elegant posture.


    On such a day, Gu Nansheng soon felt bored.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "so many people want to be queens. What''s good about queens? I can only hop around the palace all day, but I have to pay attention to my own shape all the time. I can''t miss my mother''s respect. I can''t even eat a favorite dish. It''s so boring. I miss the days when I died outside the palace. "


    At that time, she could do whatever she wanted, go wherever she wanted, and eat whatever she wanted.


    As for now, even going to the toilet with several maids!


    "Niang Niang, I really have some spare time recently." Xiao Qianhe added.


    However, there is no way to do it!


    "Yes, I think I''m going to get moldy if I go on idle like this." Gu Nansheng said, deeply felt that he can''t go on like this any more. He had to find some fun by himself.


    Then, it is said.


    One day, a big event happened in the palace¡ª¡ª


    In front of the emperor''s guard, Mo Yi, was locked up by the empress because he first stepped into Fengyi palace with his right foot when delivering the emperor''s instructions.


    As soon as this news came out, not only the harem was surprised, but also the sixteen sons of Mohist were worried.


    Mo Yi is their boss and the guard of zhengyipin.


    Even if the empress wants to punish him, she should at least find a reasonable reason. What''s the ghost of being punished when she steps into Fengyi palace with her right foot first?

 Chapter 1072

    Mo''s sixteen sons first went to find Yun Jincheng. Unexpectedly, after hearing their reply, Yun Jincheng was silent and sent them back. He had no intention of saving Mo Yi. He even said that he wanted everyone to prepare their private money.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it difficult to save the boss? Do you need to give a gift to the queen?


    But the empress is already her home country. There is nothing in the Treasury. Can you still look up to their private money!


    People can''t figure it out.


    Finally, they got together and summed up. According to the common statement of Mo Er, Mo Qi and Mo Ba who had been with Gu nanshang, they thought that this should not be so simple as giving gifts to the queen.


    Finally, Mo Xi got the Queen''s order and put the news behind the Acacia building.


    You seem to understand something!


    Mingyu, as the procuress of Acacia building, has a lot of things to do every day. When she receives the message from Mo Xi Yi, she shakes her head subconsciously and denies: "it''s impossible. The queen is not so unreasonable. I don''t believe it."


    Mo Xi was in a hurry immediately.


    Frowning, he opened his mouth according to Gu Nansheng''s orders and said, "Oh, sister Mingyu, how can you not believe it? Our boss has been locked up by the empress. The empress also said that she would give him a bowl of poisonous wine!"


    After hearing the words, Mingyu still didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it. That smelly boy is the right dark guard in front of the emperor. The emperor should not look at him and die for no reason?"


    "Yes, the emperor likes the boss, but compared with the empress, the emperor must like the empress!" Mo Xi continued to cajole him according to Gu''s words.


    Mingyu knows about this.


    However, Mingyu thought again and shook her head firmly: "impossible, I don''t believe it."


    "Oh, sister Mingyu, you have no choice but to believe me. I just think that the eldest brother is devoted to you on weekdays. I want to tell you the news before he dies. Anyway, it''s all your business whether you believe it or not. If you don''t say it, I''ll go back to serve the Empress Dowager."


    Ink eleven finish saying, then quickly ran.


    Since Mo Xi left, sister Mingyu''s heart is a little confused.


    But she still forced calm back to the house, pretending nothing to continue to do her procuress son.


    however.


    It is said that sister Mingyu was absent-minded when she received the guests because she had no appetite to eat that night. She even made two accounts wrong. When people asked her if she was in trouble, she shook her head and denied it.


    The next day, things got worse.


    Sister Mingyu still has no appetite to eat. Even when she comes out the next day, she always pays attention to her image and has two giant panda eyes on her head. Needless to say, it must be because she stayed up all night the first night.


    On the third day, sister Mingyu''s dark circles became heavier.


    With the whole person haggard a lot, scared Xiangsi floor turtle heart liver tremble, came forward and asked: "Mingyu sister, what''s the matter with you these two days? If there''s something uncomfortable, why don''t you go and ask the doctor to see it? "


    "I''m fine."


    Mingyu shakes her handkerchief and rubs her eyebrows.


    Hum, she won''t admit it. She heard that Mo Yi was put into prison by Gu nanshang for no reason.


    Can''t eat, can''t sleep!


    Until about noon on this day.


    Mo Shiyi came over crying and said to Mingyu, "sister Mingyu, the wine given by the empress has been sent to prison. Are you really not going to see the boss for the last time?"


    At this time, Mingyu''s face turned white, and the writing brush in his hand fell to the ground.


    Finally, she got up quickly, lost her account book and went straight to the prison.


    ¡­¡­


    prison.


    Mo Yi looks at the wine pot that the inside attendants send, face some blank.


    In other words, when he went to say hello to the empress, he asked her to help him and Mingyu. How could he be caught by the empress?


    The most irritating thing is, because the right foot into Fengyi palace gate, this reason is too far fetched.


    "Lord Mo, this is a good wine from the empress. You can drink it yourself, so as not to let the little ones do it." The waiter spoke slowly, and the wine had been brought to Mo Yi.


    Although this does not explicitly say that this wine is poisonous wine, the latter half of the sentence obviously implies that this is not a good thing.


    Mo Yi hesitated for a moment, then took a deep look at the waiter, took the wine cup and drank it. When Mingyu rushed into the prison, the wine was all gone!


    Mingyu looks at the empty wine pot, pale.


    She panted at Mo Yi and asked, "you''re finished!"


    "Is there any reason why I should not receive the reward from the empress?"


    Mo Yihuan says, but he is a little happy in his heart. He used to run after Mingyu''s sister, but now because of the Queen''s poisoned wine, Mingyu''s sister takes the initiative to care about him.


    wait!


    Empress''s reward, Mingyu''s concern


    In addition, after the liquor, the body did not produce anything unusual, what flashed quickly in Mo Yi''s mind.


    Just thinking about it, Mingyu angrily came forward and glared at Mo and scolded, "are you stupid? If she gives you a drink, you can drink it. If she really wants you to die, you will die! " This idiot, can''t you wait for her.


    She knew that the empress attached great importance to friendship. With her previous kindness of saving her life, if she went to ask Gu Nansheng, no matter how guilty Mo Yi was, I believe Gu Nansheng would spare his life for her face.


    But, this fool, unexpectedly so quickly drank poison wine!


    She is so angry!


    Looking at Mingyu''s worried face, Mo Yi is in a good mood.


    Open mouth to answer a way: "empress Niang is a king, I am a minister, the gentleman wants minister to die, Minister which has not died of reason."


    "You..."


    Although Mingyu thinks Mo Yi is right, she still wants to swear!


    But the next second, Mo Yi suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and then falls into Mingyu''s arms.


    Mingyu''s face was pale, and she quickly reached out to support him.


    Then she didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. She just yelled out what she wanted to say in her heart angrily: "how can there be such a stupid person as you in this world? If you are so stupid, you still want to pursue me. I don''t like you!"


    The tone is very angry, but between speaking, but already can''t help but red eyes.


    Mo Yi leans on Mingyu and smiles weakly. Then he says, "Mingyu, you''ve been so cruel to me all the time. Now I''m dying. Can you be gentle to me, even a little bit?"


    "Die what die? I didn''t agree with you to die. You''re not allowed to die. Do you hear me?"


    Mingyu said, tears Bata suddenly fell down.


    She doesn''t know whether she likes Moyi or not, but now she looks at him spitting blood, and her heart is very painful!


    She didn''t want him to die!

 Chapter 1073

    Gu nanshang, Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe, who are hiding in the dark, stretch their necks and stare at Mo Yi who is working hard in the prison.


    Mo Xi can''t help but praise: tut Tut, or the eldest is the smartest of them.


    With such hard work, we can understand the meaning of the queen. However, how come they didn''t find that the eldest brother had such a talent for acting before? Look at the blood that was forced out by the retrograde blood. It''s really like poisoning!


    Mo eleven secretly tucks in the dark, while Gu Nan Sheng at this time, also make complaints about the mysterious smile of eight diagrams and aunt.


    Xiao Qianhe was surprised and asked in a low voice: "eleven, who is this Mingyu elder sister?"


    If the queen wants to help others, she just needs to order a marriage.


    However, the empress came here in a deliberate way. She also came to the town in person just in case. It can be seen that the empress respects the idea of Mingyu''s elder sister. If Mingyu doesn''t want to marry him when Mo dies, she will never force her.


    "Sister Mingyu is the sweetheart our boss has loved for more than ten years."


    Mo Xi Xi said with a smile, and then explained patiently: "by the way, you are asking her identity. Sister Mingyu is the steward of Acacia building. You don''t think she is a procuress. She is one of the most capable stewards in our master''s hands. In addition, she is also our Empress''s life-saving benefactor."


    Xiao Qianhe heard the speech and nodded.


    Then he suddenly asked, "is the Acacia building in charge of sister Mingyu the one in which Chen Canaan killed Qin Wanxiang?"


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 did not doubt him, nodded, and then in the heart a little happy asked: "you also know this matter?"


    She and Li XiangLiu helped Gu Nanshan to design Chen Canaan in the Acacia building. At that time, she not only immediately relieved the drug supply crisis of Tiansheng pharmacy, but also successfully used Chen Canaan to alienate the Qin family and he family.


    Mo Xi and Li XiangLiu have been happy about this for a long time.


    Xiao Qianhe nodded and said softly, "well."


    Mo Xi Yi and Xiao Qianhe have been through life and death for several times, and they have a friendship with each other. Therefore, they really treat her as a good sister. After hearing the words, they immediately patted Xiao Qianhe on the shoulder and said, "Oh, I told you that it was wonderful. Now I don''t have time. I''ll take time to tell you later."


    Gossip with good sisters, you can take time at any time.


    Now, it''s better to look at the boss''s gossip first. After all, among the sixteen sons of Mohist, only Mohist 11 is lucky enough to come and watch it in person.


    After waiting to go back, there''s talk about bragging with my brothers again, isn''t it!


    This side of the movement, is mo eleven and others deliberately lowered the voice line, so the people over there, is not aware of.


    See Mo Yi lean on the shoulder of bright moon, force pull out a smile, the voice is low low of take some have the strength.


    He said, "Mingyu, do you know? I like you from the moment I first met you. At that time, I was thinking, I must marry you in my life, and I must give you the best life. But now there is no chance. Even if you are willing to marry me, I have no chance. Mingyu, if there is a next life, you must marry me, OK? "


    Even though she was used to being rude, she couldn''t help crying at this time.


    She cried with Mo in her arms and said: "no, I don''t want any next life. If you want to marry me, you will marry me in this life. I don''t want any agreement in the afterlife. If you can live forever, I will marry you in this life. Don''t you want to die, OK?"


    "Ha ha, I finally wait for your words."


    Mo Yi''s face showed a smile of satisfaction, and then regretted: "unfortunately, I can''t wait for your wedding in my life."


    Finish saying, as if exhausted extremely, slowly closed the eyes.


    Mingyu''s heart was empty.


    She cried and roared: "smelly boy, I didn''t allow you to die, you can''t die, you hear me, I''m willing to marry you, I said I''m willing to marry you, you haven''t married me, you can''t die, you can''t leave me alone, you hear me!"


    With Mingyu''s heartrending cry, Mo Xi''an and Xiao Qianhe are stunned. Gu nanshang is eager to jump out and applaud mo.


    Although she came up with the idea.


    But if it wasn''t for Mo Yi''s 10% acting skills, it might not have been able to cheat Mingyu''s elder sister.


    With Mingyu''s crying, Mo Yi in her arms suddenly coughed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then opened her eyes.


    Mingyu, who is crying, is stunned. First, she pushes him away.


    Then, with an incredible face, he asked, "how did you... Wake up?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, you just died!


    Mo Yi scratched his head, a little shy on his face, and said, "I think you have a point. You haven''t married me. I can''t just die."


    "So, you just lied to me!"


    Mingyu wants to go away in a flash.


    Mo Yi pulls her in a hurry, instantly recovers her lively appearance, and says: "Mingyu, you just said you would marry me, and you told me not to leave you. But I heard all of them. You can''t go back and pretend nothing happened!"


    "I thought you were going to die!" Mingyu said angrily.


    "I don''t care, I heard it anyway!"


    Mo Yi pulls Mingyu to die.


    Mingyu turns back and stares at Mo Yi.


    For a long time, she suddenly raised her hand, one hand akimbo, the other hand twisted Mo Yi''s ear and said: "smelly boy, I warn you, if you dare to cheat me like this in the future, I will tear you alive!"


    "Well, well, I won''t lie to you."


    Mo Yi immediately begged for mercy, first rescued his ears from Mingyu''s hands, and then excitedly held his long cherished sister Mingyu, with a serious assurance: "I swear, I will never cheat you in my life, then I will go back and ask for leave with the master and prepare for the wedding, OK?"


    Mingyu''s heart is still a little angry.


    But looking at Mo Yi with excitement on her face, she didn''t push away and let him hold her. She nestled in his arms and asked, "isn''t the queen giving you poison wine? Why are you ok?"


    "The queen gave me good wine." Mo Yi opens his mouth.


    Mingyu doesn''t understand.


    Then he asked, "why do you vomit blood?"


    Mo a hey hey of treacherous smile two, then the honest explanation way: "with internal force urge blood retrograde, will vomit blood."


    Otherwise, he is the most intelligent one among the sixteen sons. At first, he didn''t understand the meaning of the empress. But when he finished drinking, he saw Mingyu running in with panic and scolding him.


    He knew that his chance had come!


    Therefore, she suddenly raises her strength and uses her internal power to urge her blood to retrograde, causing the false appearance of vomiting blood, which makes Mingyu think that he is really dying after drinking poison wine. Otherwise, Mingyu can''t see her heart clearly, and she can''t hold the beauty back as now.


    Hehe, he is so smart!


    Mingyu is annoyed when she is cheated;


    But think of this guy for their own suffered so much, suddenly that anger also can''t come out.


    It is said that after going back that night, all the brothers of Mo''s sixteen sons were boiling because their eldest brother was going to get married.


    However, because the bride is Mingyu''s elder sister with a lot of money, their gift money must not lose face. The final result is that the sixteen''s private money has almost been ransacked.

 Chapter 1074

    "Yun Jincheng became emperor, so Gu nanshang should also be named Queen? Do the courtiers and the people of Beiming have no opinions? " After su Luobai receives the news from the spy, she looks careless and asks.


    The spy replied again, "yes, it''s said that on the day Yun Jincheng ascended the throne, he issued the imperial edict. As for the scandal between Gu Nansheng and his son that we were responsible for spreading before, it was suppressed by Yun Jincheng Qiangang''s arbitrariness. In addition to the beautification and exaggeration of Gu Nansheng in the Beiming weekly newspaper, now the people in Beiming are full of praise for Gu Nansheng."


    "Hum!"


    Su Luobai stands up angrily.


    The news was spread out when he learned that the dispute between Yun Jinli and Yun Jincheng was about to break out.


    It''s not because he has a good relationship with Yun Jinli, it''s just because he has a grudge against Yun Jincheng and deliberately blocks him. However, he doesn''t want to be dealt with by Yun Jincheng. He succeeded in becoming emperor and empress Gu nanshang.


    Su Luobai thought, turned to look at the people around him, and asked: "what happened to the crossbow that I let you work all night?"


    "When we return to the emperor, our subordinates and others have dismantled the crossbow brought back by the emperor. After that, they have asked the Department of arms industry to produce the same crossbow overnight. At present, a batch of about 10000 crossbows and hundreds of thousands of short arrows have been produced. In addition, our workers are still working on it overnight, and more crossbows will be put into use in the future."


    Su Luo flashed a satisfied light in his white eyes and murmured: "ten thousand handles is enough to form an elite team. When the new emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty ascends the throne, I should send him a gift."


    Su Luobai''s face was full of sneer, and there was a dangerous light in her sharp and gloomy eyes.


    He said in a slow voice: "come and pass my will, integrate 600000 troops into northern Xinjiang, and send a letter to the new emperor of Beiming."


    His account with him;


    It''s time to do a good job!


    "Yes." The spy took the order, and then another bodyguard came in quickly and reported: "the emperor, the prime minister''s letter, the emperor is very happy."


    "Oh, how happy is it?" Su Luobai picks eyebrows,.


    But I can''t help it. What kind of tricks does that old man want to play!


    "It''s the queen."


    The visitor replied quickly: "the day before yesterday, the queen fainted in the cold palace. The imperial doctor went to make a diagnosis and confirmed that the queen has been pregnant for two months. The prime minister sent a letter to ask the emperor to move the queen out of the cold palace by looking at the feelings of the Dragon descendant."


    Is Liu Yingxue pregnant?


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed for a while, and her heart was not happy.


    After snorting, he nodded and said, "since the queen is pregnant, let her move out of the cold palace."


    Since the last time Liu Yingxue deliberately let Su Muyan and Gu nanshang go, Su Luobai put Liu Yingxue into the cold palace. She thought that she could only wait for her old age to die in the cold palace, but she didn''t want to be pregnant.


    Su Luobai sighed, it''s nothing.


    All his life, he acted casually. Although there were many concubines in the harem, there was no heir under his knees.


    Not because he couldn''t, but because he didn''t want them to have children.


    Now that Liu Yingxue is unexpectedly pregnant, let her give birth to her baby. After all, after a hundred years, someone will inherit Xiling''s throne.


    Moreover, at present, the emperor''s heir is expected to be more carefree, so he can do it more casually!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yun Jincheng ascended the throne, the place where he dealt with government affairs was also moved from the original East Palace to the imperial study.


    There are a lot of recent affairs.


    No matter how busy she is, Yun Jincheng will come to Fengyi palace to accompany Gu nanshang for lunch and dinner, and then go back to the imperial study to continue to deal with government affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was mid March.


    As a queen, Gu Nansheng doesn''t have to take care of many things. Accompanied by Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi, he enjoys flowers in the imperial garden and meets the wives. His life is boring and rambling.


    The weather has been good in recent days.


    The peach blossoms in the royal garden are blooming very well. Gu nanshang finds books about baby rearing in the warehouse and opens them.


    After all, Gu''s experience as a mother for the first time is not enough. Although there are full-time midwives in the palace to raise and deliver Gu''s baby, she still wants to know more about baby care.


    Mo Shiyi took the basket and picked the peach blossom from the peach blossom tree. It is said that she would use it to make peach blossom wine.


    When a person moves, the peach branches sway.


    Peach petals fall from the trees, like pink rain.


    Gu Nan Sheng put down the e-book in his hand, looked at Mo Xi''an and asked, "Xi''an, why are you alone today? How about Qianhe? "


    "Qianhe, in the room."


    Mo Xi Yi said and put down the full basket. Then he came to Gu Nan Sheng and explained, "I don''t know what happened to her? I remember that after I had a chat with her the night before yesterday, she seemed to be depressed. "


    Are you depressed after chatting?


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrow: "what are you talking about?"


    Mo Xi thinks about it, shakes his head and says, "it''s nothing. That''s to say, we framed Chen Canan and Qin Wanxiang in sister Mingyu''s Acacia building last time."


    Gu nanshang hears speech, dropped Mou son, did not speak.


    In fact, she had already guessed one thing in her heart, but she didn''t say it. But now after listening to Mo Xi''s words, it confirmed her previous guess.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nansheng said, "on November 11, Qianhe may not be in a good mood these days. When you have nothing to do, you should accompany her more."


    "Oh."


    Mo 11 nodded.


    Although she was still in a muddle, she didn''t know what Gu Nan Sheng was referring to, but it must be right for her to obey the Queen''s order unconditionally.


    Gu nanshang nodded, but he didn''t want to read any more.


    Then he asked, "eleven, what time is it?"


    "It''s a quarter past three. It''s time to have lunch in a quarter. Will the empress go back to Fengyi palace?" With lunch, Yun Jincheng will come.


    Gu Nan Sheng gets up, but says: "don''t go back, let''s go to the imperial study first."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyi palace, lower room.


    Xiao Qianhe sat in front of the dresser, holding a unique hairpin in his hand. His eyes were dark and sad.


    A few days ago, when she was in prison, Mo Shiyi let out a slip of the tongue, revealing that Chen Canaan had an accident in the Acacia building at that time, which seemed to have something to do with the crown princess. Her heart was shocked.


    All along, she thought that Chen Canaan''s murder of Qin Wanxiang was framed by the people of he family. Later, she found an opportunity to verify with Mo Xi Yi and finally determined that it was Gu Nanshan who planned it.


    She was shocked.


    Later, Chen Canaan died and died in prison.


    At that time, it was widely spread in Shengjing that because Chen Canaan had the evidence of the second prince, he Yuanlong was instructed by the second prince to kill him. She once believed it, because the account book left by Chen Canaan was the biggest evidence of the Nangong clan.


    However, the biggest beneficiaries of Nangong''s downfall were Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    So think about it carefully, Chen Canaan''s death is likely to be Gu nanshang''s hand!

 Chapter 1075

    With this idea, Xiao Qianhe felt very uncomfortable.


    Gu nanshang is kind to her and Xiao family, but Gu nanshang is his murderer!


    Although Chen Canaan''s Xiao family was destroyed, the word "love" was beyond her control. Yes, she just fell in love with Chen Canaan.


    Love is deep.


    Even if Chen Canaan was her Xiao family''s enemy, she couldn''t forget him.


    Even, one night after learning that Chen Canaan died, she secretly went to the river to burn paper to commemorate him without telling her mother.


    Yes, that night Li XiangLiu ran into Song Yi and her by the river!


    Xiao Qianhe''s heart is very complicated. She knows that she owes Gu Nanshan''s kindness and that she shouldn''t hate Gu Nanshan. However, as soon as she thinks that Chen Canan was killed by Gu Nanshan, she feels very sad.


    So that these two days, she was a little unable to face Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang took Mo to the entrance of the imperial study, but he was stopped by the little servant. He said, "empress, the emperor is still dealing with the affairs. It''s inconvenient for you to disturb her."


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted next eyebrow: "how is you, Mo Yi?"


    Looking at this new, very ignorant little Eunuch in surprise.


    Even if Mo Yi was here, Gu nanshang would never be stopped. However, this little eunuch was recently transferred to the front of the imperial court to serve him. While he was serious, he was also on the line.


    He didn''t know that Gu nanshang had a special case of free access to Yun Jincheng''s study before. Now, seeing Gu nanshang''s face full of doubts, he truthfully replied: "Mr. Moyi is very happy. The emperor allows him to take a five-day holiday to hold the wedding ceremony. The empress has rules in the Palace. If the emperor doesn''t summon him, the empress can''t enter the Royal study. If the empress has something to do with the emperor, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and let you know. "


    Gu Nan Sheng held back a smile and looked at eye ink 11.


    Ink eleven immediately understand, come forward a way: "empress empress got emperor special permission, can go in and out." Before Gu nanshang married his master, she was free to enter and leave his study, let alone become a queen.


    What else does the eunuch want to say.


    However, the voice of Yun Jincheng in the imperial study came from his ear: "Xiao Dezi, the queen will come to the imperial study in the future. There''s no need to stop her."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch immediately changed his face, quickly pushed the door open for Gu nanshang, and said in a low voice: "empress, please."


    Gu nanshang entered the imperial study, where the ministers who discussed political affairs with Yun Jincheng got up one after another and saluted: "I''ll see the empress."


    "Your honor, I beg your pardon."


    Gu nanshang asked some of them to get up, while Yun Jincheng, who was in front of the imperial case, put down his imperial pen, looked at her and asked, "I also said that after dealing with the affairs here, I''ll go to Fengyi palace. You came first. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? I''ve come to take the emperor back to dinner. "


    Go back to dinner.


    This tone, like ordinary husband and wife general, let cloud Jincheng heart warm.


    It''s the best people for the ministers to mingle in the imperial study to discuss politics. Looking at the situation at this time, in order to avoid being fed dog food by their emperor and queen, they chose to leave wisely.


    When one of them was about to leave, he asked, "emperor, how should we deal with the matter of Mr. Cen asking for leave?"


    "Filial piety is the first of all. It''s also filial piety for Mr. Cen to go back to his hometown after taking leave. Let''s go." Cloud Jin Cheng long arm embraces Gu Nan Sheng''s waist, slow voice opens a way.


    Then the ministers left one after another.


    Gu Nan Sheng this just some curiously ask a way: "they say of Cen adult, is that Cen adult?" Can''t it be Cen Tianyou?


    "It''s providence."


    Yunjincheng said, to Gu nanshang said why Cen Tianyou want to leave home.


    It turns out that since Cen Changli was killed as an anti thief, cen Jin''s family has lost his mind under the stimulation. That''s why he collided with the empress''s Luan sedan chair on the day he ascended the throne and offered sacrifices to his ancestors. Later, he was accused of 100 bans. Although he didn''t die, he lost half his life.


    Later, I don''t know what happened, but I ran out in the middle of the night and finally fell into the moat and drowned.


    Both Cen Changqing and Jin Xuelan have never seen the world. It''s a long way from Shengjing to Changzhi County, and they dare not take cenjin''s family back home. Therefore, the burden falls on Cen Tianyou, his direct grandson. So he tells Yun Jin to take leave of absence to return home and arrange funeral rites for cenjin''s family.


    Hearing the news that Cen Jin''s family was drowned, Gu nanshang''s heart was suddenly a little complicated.


    Looking back on the past, how fierce and fierce Cen Jin was. He had been waiting for more than 20 years, and finally became an old lady of the official family. After a few days, he was drowned.


    The final destination is just a three foot coffin.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little. Yun Jin looked down at Gu Nan Sheng, who was in a complicated state of mind, and comforted him: "don''t think too much. Everyone has her own way back in the end. It''s her life. There''s nothing special about her." It has nothing to do with Gu Nansheng.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then looked up and said, "no, let''s go back to dinner."


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang''s hand and his fingers are intertwined.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly the messenger ran in quickly and knelt down to say, "emperor, Xijiang urgent report!"


    Xijiang?


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang''s heart, all clattered.


    "Present it."


    Urgent letter is sent to yunjincheng hand, yunjincheng open, one eye three lines of read, brow slightly frown.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng''s face and bites his teeth. It must be su Luobai, the haunted dog, who is a demon again!


    "Su Luobai, invite me to fight personally!"


    After reading the letter, Yun Jincheng said a word to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and scolded Su Luobai several hundred times.


    Yun Jincheng decides to fight.


    Gu Nansheng was not willing to go, but she did not propose to follow her. After all, the baby in her stomach is only three months old, so it''s very dangerous to go to the west Xinjiang.


    She can''t make fun of the baby.


    But the next day.


    When the ministers of the northern Ming Dynasty learned that Yun Jincheng was planning to fight in person, they all stood up against it.


    The new right Prime Minister first said: "emperor, just a few days after you ascended the throne, you will fight personally. I don''t think it''s right. Let''s not say that many emperors in the northern underworld have no precedent of personal expedition. Emperor, you are now the leader of a country. If something happens in the process of personal expedition, won''t you make the northern underworld in chaos? "


    There is another sentence that the prime minister has yet to say - the queen is only pregnant in March, and the emperor has no son.


    If something happens, the throne doesn''t even have an heir!


    "I agree."


    The left prime minister also stood up and said, "I think what the right prime minister said is reasonable. What''s more, Huguo father and son are famous generals in the mainland, and Gu''s army is also a well-known elite general. In addition to the natural fortress of Xihe pass, I think that with Huguo father and son sitting in Xihe pass, I will be safe in Beiming. The emperor really doesn''t need to take risks in person! "

 Chapter 1076

    The two prime ministers did not agree with the emperor''s going out, and soon more supporters came out of the court.


    Yun Jincheng knows that everyone is thinking about his safety and doesn''t want him to be in danger, but Su Luobai is so provocative. If he doesn''t fight, doesn''t it encourage the other party''s arrogance.


    However, as a new emperor, he should not be too tough in dealing with his courtiers.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng''s hesitation and guesses what he thinks.


    So, he stood up and said: "you are loyal to your country. Both the palace and the emperor know that Xiling always bullies us. Now the emperor has just ascended the treasure. If the emperor doesn''t go to battle, it will inevitably lead to the fall of the population. Xiling thinks that we Beiming are timid and dare not fight?"


    This words a, cloud Jin Cheng then cast toward her to put on a touch of grateful look.


    Gu nanshang was reluctant to part with him;


    But even if it is reluctant, she also knows that in his heart, already looking forward to a war with Su Luobai.


    Therefore, she was reluctant to give up;


    Not only did not hinder him to go, but also support him!


    Gu Nansheng looks back at him with a smile of understanding and support, which makes Yun Jincheng feel very sweet.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words made everyone pause.


    Before Xiling and Beiming Xijiang, there was always discord, and disputes often occurred. This situation was relieved only after the Duke of national defense guarded Xijiang last year. Now, Su Luobai has gathered again to break Xihe pass.


    This is absolutely a provocation to the national power of Beiming!


    Yun Jincheng looked at everyone and said, "what the queen said is reasonable. I also think that since Su Luobai has provoked Beiming this time, if I don''t fight, I will be convinced that I''m afraid of Su Luobai. Therefore, I decided to fight."


    "Think twice, Emperor."


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say much."


    Yun Jincheng spoke slowly, and then he looked at the six ministers: "you ministers, when you go back, you will start to prepare for the battle. When you are ready, we will set out."


    "I will comply with the order."


    The six books of history were written together.


    To start a war means that in addition to the soldiers allocated by the Ministry of war, it also requires the Department of the people''s Republic of China to issue military salaries and recruit new soldiers. In addition, the Ministry of work has to step up the casting of military weapons... All departments must cooperate closely.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, and then said: "in addition, after I went out, the government of the state was handed over to the two prime ministers and the empress, and the two love ministers still need a lot of trouble."


    After hearing this, they were shocked.


    The emperor asked the queen to interfere in government affairs!


    However, when we saw the firmness on Yun Jincheng''s face, it was not easy to say anything more, so we had to get the order: "I will do my best to comply with the holy order, and I will die."


    After that, Yun Jincheng discussed some other things with the ministers in the court, while Gu nanshang quietly backed out and went back to Fengyi palace.


    In the evening, Yun Jincheng came back.


    Gu nanshang is still up.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is warm, can''t help asking in a euphemistic voice: "ah Sheng, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Wait for you."


    Gu nanshang said and stood up to welcome Yun Jincheng.


    Yunjincheng holding Gu nanshang''s hand, found a little cold, can''t help but frown: "you this body cold problem, also don''t know when can recuperate well, hands and feet so cold, why don''t go to bed to warm some."


    The little lady can''t take care of herself, so how can he fight at the front line!


    "It''s march now. It''s not cold."


    Gu Nan Sheng said funny, and then let Yun Jin Cheng pick himself up and walk towards the bed.


    They will be separated soon. They should have a lot to say.


    However, the four eyes are opposite.


    Gu Nansheng did not know where to start.


    Yun Jincheng gently lies beside Gu nanshang and reminds him in a gentle voice: "ah Sheng, I have just discussed with the six ministers and decided to leave in the future. I will go to Xijiang for at least two months and at most half a year, but I will come back before you produce, so you will stay in Shengjing."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng gently responded: "you can go at ease. I''ll take good care of you at home. I''ll take good care of the children and me."


    "Good boy."


    Yun Jincheng dotes on Gu nanshang. Now Gu nanshang''s stomach is more than three months old. Because he is a twin, he is much older than other pregnant women. Yun Jincheng puts his hand on the slightly raised stomach and caresses it gently. Suddenly, he asks curiously, "ah Sheng, do you think our son can hear me now?"


    "No? They are still very young. " Gu Nan Sheng thought about it and replied.


    Yun Jincheng nodded in silence, and the hand that had been put on the belly slipped up dishonestly.


    Accompanied by the heavy rough breathing in his ears, Gu Nansheng suddenly pressed Yun Jincheng''s hand.


    It is said that the old husband and wife have the most tacit understanding.


    Yun Jin moves. Gu nanshang knows what he wants.


    She looked up at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing, wife, you don''t know?" Yun Jincheng leans over with an ambiguous smile and whispers in Gu nanshang''s ear: "ah Sheng, I''ve given up meat for more than three months. I want to eat meat. If I don''t eat it, I''ll be suffocated."


    Gu Nansheng''s face changed and he covered his chest and said, "I''m pregnant. Don''t mess with me!"


    "I don''t mess around."


    Yun Jincheng took Gu nanshang''s hand and said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, actually I have asked the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor said that the fetal image will be stable after March. You can have it. Be careful. There won''t be any problem."


    Why do you ask the imperial doctor about this?


    Gu Nansheng stares at Yun Jincheng with a bad smile. He is speechless and doesn''t know if he is angry;


    I''m still ashamed.


    But Yun Jincheng didn''t give her a chance to speak. After that, with a warm kiss, he gently fell on Gu Nanshan''s lips. First he tasted it, and then he increased his offensive, which soon made Gu Nanshan lose his armor and indulge in his tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng really left.


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng saw him off at the gate of the palace and asked him to leave his sixteen sons in Shengjing.


    Mo Yi was left on holiday because his marriage with Mingyu was approaching;


    But the other 15 were specially requested by Gu.


    Gu Nansheng said that it was very mysterious. Because of his trust, Yun Jincheng didn''t ask much. He left sixteen sons to take care of her in Shengjing, so he could rest assured!


    After yunjincheng left, it was the wedding of Mingyu and Moyi.


    Because of the kindness of saving her life, Mingyu is recognized by Gu nanshang as sister Yi. Before leaving, Yun Jincheng not only gives Mingyu the title of a princess, helps her clean up her family background in the brothel, and makes her fight with Mo Yi, but also gives Mo Yi a mansion, so that after they get married, Mingyu can have a place to live.


    Gu Nanshan was grateful for Mingyu''s saving life in the past, and authorized Mingyu to marry from the prince''s mansion. For this reason, Mo Yi and Mingyu are very grateful to Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan.


    Gu nanshang is also very happy when Mingyu gets married.


    On the same day, he was ready to wear casual clothes and go back to the old prince''s house to marry Mingyu.


    However, when the old lady in the palace heard the news, she reminded her: "empress, it''s my custom in the northern underworld. Pregnant women who are pregnant and have not given birth are not suitable to be married. Otherwise, they will have a happy event, which is not good for the master''s family!"

 Chapter 1077

    Xiao Qianhe, who was holding the food cup, nodded and echoed: "well, yes. I seem to have heard my mother mention such a thing before, saying that pregnant women who have not given birth are "Four Eyed people" who can''t see their newlyweds go out


    Gu Nan Sheng.


    Before crossing, she seldom attended her friend''s wedding, so I don''t know if there are such rules in modern times. But now that someone reminds us that there are such rules in Beiming, it''s better to do as the Romans do.


    It''s really a pity that he can''t get married in person, so Gu Nansheng thinks that it''s better to go back to the prince''s mansion to see her off the night before Mingyu''s wedding.


    This matter was handed over to Mo 11, who was good at it.


    Mo Xi took orders and left.


    Xiao Qianhe then put the cup on the table and said, "empress, this is the red swallow stewed for you in the imperial dining room. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Gu nanshang took these dishes out of the warehouse.


    It''s not that Beiming palace lacks these things, but that Gu''s mother prepared a lot when she came back last time.


    Gu Nansheng thinks that it''s better to eat some of them. What''s more, Gu Nansheng''s mother told him that now he needs to eat more Chinese food, so that his baby will be white and beautiful.


    Xiao Qianhe is staring at Gu nanshang. After eating that bowl of bird''s nest, he looks gloomy and deep in his eyes. People can''t understand what she is thinking.


    After eating the bird''s nest brought by Xiao Qianhe, Gu Nansheng contentedly put down the bowl, touched his slightly raised belly, and sighed: "Qianhe, do you feel that I''ve been fat recently?"


    I don''t know why, but she felt like she had a big stomach.


    Xiao Qianhe looks back and smiles.


    He replied: "the empress''s heir is a twin. Naturally, she is older than other pregnant women. I also heard that people who are pregnant with twins will not see their toes when they are five or six months old."


    After Gu nanshang nodded.


    He also asked casually: "Qianhe, I don''t think you are in a good mood recently. Do you want to take a few days off for you and go back to accompany Mrs. Xiao?"


    Since Xiao Qianhe followed her and waited on her, she seldom went home, so she had no time to accompany her mother.


    Xiao Qianhe paused for a moment, and then nodded slightly: "well, thank you for your consideration. I just want to go home to have a look. If the wedding between master Mo and miss Mingyu is over, I''m going to ask for leave."


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed.


    Then Xiao Qianhe left with the cup.


    That afternoon, accompanied by Mo Xi, Gu nanshang went back to the prince''s residence.


    In addition to the dowry for the princess, Gu Nansheng also ordered the prince''s housekeeper to prepare a dowry for Mingyu. In addition, he collected a lot of good things from the Treasury.


    Gu Nan Sheng felt that the first half of Mingyu''s life was not easy.


    Now, it''s time for her to make up for it.


    "Elder sister, you know my situation. I won''t send you out tomorrow, but I will leave eleven instead of me. In addition, Qianhe will come to help tomorrow." Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    Mingyu was grateful, kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    The first half of her life was not easy when she met Gu Lian and Gu Yang, but later she met the queen and her master, which not only changed her fate completely, but also gave her a chance to get to know Mo Yi and get married with him.


    Sure enough, the Lord is watching.


    Good people will be rewarded!


    Gu Nansheng talked with Mingyu for a long time at night, in which he also mentioned the days when Gu Xiaowu and Miao Xiaoshan were together.


    After coming back last time, Gu Nansheng also told Mingyu about Xiaowu and Xiaoshan. Later Mingyu sent someone to recognize her. Now Mingyu is getting married. It''s reasonable that Gu Xiaowu, as her sister, should be present.


    However, Mingyu shook her head with a smile and said enviously, "Xiao Wu has been pregnant for more than five months now. It''s said that she has a big stomach. In addition, she has to take care of Huier. I think it''s really inconvenient for them to come to Shengjing from Changzhi county. So she sent someone to send them a message and told them not to come."


    In addition, she and Mo Yi''s wedding preparation is fast, and the time is too short, so it''s not cost-effective for them to come.


    Gu nanshang nodded yes.


    Indeed, when she was going to Xiahe village, Gu Xiaowu had been pregnant for two months. Now she is afraid that her stomach is bigger and it is more inconvenient to travel.


    Then he went back to the palace, leaving Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe to take care of Mingyu''s wedding in the prince''s mansion.


    After a while, Gu nanshang drove back to the palace.


    That night, Gu nanshang was not used to Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi, but he had insomnia.


    Thinking that he couldn''t sleep anyway, Gu nanshang got up and went back to Gu''s home.


    The time difference between here and Beiming is really different. For example, at present, Beiming is late at night, but in modern times, it is morning.


    After Gu nanshang arrived at Gu''s home, he first contacted Xie Yuchen.


    "You''re back?" Xie Yuchen''s tone is full of joy.


    "Well, are you ready?" Gu Nan Sheng nodded, then asked in a low voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Xie Yuchen''s affirmative voice quickly came: "that''s natural. I received the first batch of goods yesterday, and now I''m packing here, but I''m in a hurry. If you can come quickly, come as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nanshang was very happy, but he couldn''t help wondering.


    She knows that Xie Yuchen''s work is absolutely reliable, but it must be difficult to make Xie Yuchen feel serious.


    "Little sister, it''s not easy to get things under strict control now. In addition, we need too much. I have a feeling that I''ve been watched. Come and move the things quickly." The voice of Xie Yuchen on the other end of the phone is very urgent.


    "Is that in your house? I''ll come here now. "


    "This kind of thing, definitely can''t be at home!" Xie Yuchen quickly replied, and then said: "in this way, I''ll send you the location via wechat, and you can drive here."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yuchen quickly located the address on wechat and gave it to Gu nanshang. After Gu nanshang changed his light clothes, he immediately drove a car from home and followed the navigation.


    Finally, in a quiet factory in the mountain area, I found Xie Yuchen, who was already ready to go.


    But not long after Gu Nan Sheng went in, he heard the roar of many police sirens outside, which seemed to surround the whole factory.


    Xie Yuchen shrugged helplessly: "look, I know I''ve been targeted. Let''s go."


    Then he drags Gu nanshang into the warehouse where he stores things.


    Gu nanshang was there, but he didn''t worry about being caught. After they entered the warehouse quickly, they didn''t have time to check, so Gu nanshang hurriedly put all the things covered with waterproof cloth into the warehouse.


    Then, before the gate was broken, he took Xie Yuchen into the warehouse.


    After hiding in the warehouse, they clearly heard the door of the factory was broken, followed by a lot of messy footsteps, and then some lines of frustration.


    Xie Yuchen found a comfortable place to sit down in the warehouse. He sighed with a good mood: "I''m back at last. I really want to die in this warehouse."

 Chapter 1078

    "You."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head helplessly, then looked at the objects covered by the tarpaulin and asked, "is this what you prepared for me?"


    Xie Yuchen got up, opened a sealed box, and explained: "yes, ah Sheng, these are the most advanced weapons at present. It took me a lot of effort to get them. Its predecessor is mg-42, which is known as" infantry nightmare ". It has a high firing speed and a long firing range. According to the official report, this kind of gun can shoot 2000 bullets a minute, Although the range can''t catch up with the 2400 meters shot by the tac50, there are also 2000 meters to hit. In addition, there is a spare barrel, so you don''t have to worry about the phenomenon of weapon failure or continuous shooting caused by overheating of the barrel. It is the most suitable hot weapon for your needs at present. "


    The weapon, dark and shining with cold light, is handed over to Gu nanshang, who looks serious.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang, and his face is serious.


    He frowned and asked, "ah Sheng, do you really think about it?"


    Canglan continent is now in the age of cold weapons. All the weapons used by soldiers are knives, swords, long spears and so on. Only bows and arrows, crossbows and catapults are used for long-distance operations.


    Even the crossbow improved by Gu nanshang is a relatively advanced weapon.


    Now, if Gu Nan Sheng really plans to use thermal weapons on the battlefield, he can imagine that thousands of soldiers are fighting on the battlefield with swords, but they are suddenly shot by weapons that can shoot thousands of bullets in a minute. What a tragic situation!


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Xiaohua, I know what you mean, but you should also know that Qin destroyed the six kingdoms and saved tens of thousands of people who were troubled by the war. If you want this powerful world to never have war and no killing, you can only let yourself have the strength to split the clouds and obstacles above your head, Let''s all bathe in the same sunshine. "


    In this way, there will be no more discrimination and hostility between countries. This is the best way to prevent people from suffering.


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, nodded.


    He said with a smile: "I know that the decision you made is difficult to change. I''ll tell you a good news. I''ve got two guns for you. However, there are not many shells. There are only ten guns. You can save some money. I''ll come back to find a way to get them for you when I get out of the way. In addition, I''ve got ten automatic submachine guns for you, which are lighter."


    Guns are more powerful than guns!


    Gu nanshang smell speech, grateful looking at Xie Yuchen: "floret, thank you."


    Really, she felt that she really owed Xie Yuchen too much and too much in her life.


    "Don''t mention those useless ones. In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t been here for many days. Tell me what happened recently?" Xie Yuchen said, turning around and holding a lot of snacks in the warehouse, quite some to eat while listening to the lively posture.


    Gu Nansheng first tells Xie Yuchen about yunjincheng''s claim to be emperor, then tells him that yunjincheng has gone to xiheguan, mentions Mo Yi''s wedding with Mingyu, and finally mentions Mo Yurong''s food and drink in the prince''s residence.


    Speaking of Mo Yurong, Gu nanshang thought of another thing: "Xiaohua, can I have someone with you after you go back?"


    "Who?"


    "Red tea!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said, Xie Yu Chen immediately understood her meaning, after a smile: "OK, but then again, you, the queen, did a good job, and arranged for her subordinates to get married. It''s too considerate. It''s just no details!"


    "You know how to tease me. How can you envy me?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows, and then answers: "if you are envious, I will point one to you, OK?"


    This time, Xie Yuchen is not pinching.


    He immediately said, "OK, but how can one be enough? I''m the most beautiful man. At least I''ll have three thousand beauties. But first of all, you have to bring your own dowry and living expenses for the beauties you point out to me. The more, the better."


    "If you want to be beautiful, I''ll give you three thousand dollars."


    Gu nanshang kicked him.


    Xie Yuchen quickly avoided, and then asked: "ah Sheng, now that Su Luobai has invited Yun Jincheng to fight personally, Xiling and Beiming have declared war completely. What''s your plan next?"


    "With weapons, it''s natural to set up a team. I''m going to train Mo''s sixteen sons into a pioneer camp and surprise Su Luobai." Gu Nansheng said, and told Xie Yuchen about his plan.


    Because the number of weapons was too small, Gu Nan Sheng planned to let the sixteen Mohist sons with strong learning ability first form a pioneer camp, and then expand the team according to the number of weapons after they learned by themselves.


    Xie Yuchen smell speech, immediately showed a strong interest: "Hey, let me go, let me help you train pioneer camp, how?"


    "Aren''t you going to help Mo Yurong solve his personal problems?"


    "Yes, but I can guarantee that even if I help him with his personal problems, I will never affect the training of pioneer camp. How about that?" Generally speaking, men have a natural love for firearms. At this time, Xie Yuchen''s heart is full of passion.


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, but before doing this, you have to convince them."


    Mo''s sixteen sons are under Yun Jincheng''s command.


    Originally, he only obeyed yunjincheng''s orders. Now yunjincheng goes to the west of Xinjiang, and Shiliuzi is ordered to stay in Shengjing to protect the safety of the queen. Due to the similar relationship between Xie Yuchen and Mo Yurong, it is not a small problem to make Shiliuzi obey his orders.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Yurong get something to eat in the warehouse. After they have enough to eat and drink, they begin to prepare to leave the warehouse.


    Before leaving, Mo Yurong suddenly finds the room where Gu Nansheng used to store the coffin. He stares at the people in the coffin in surprise: "it''s really the same as you."


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng went to the Shen family to find the coffin before. Gu nanshang also told Xie Yuchen that at that time, he always doubted whether there was such a thing in the world?


    At the moment, I really can''t believe it!


    "What''s the same? In fact, she is me."


    Gu Nansheng said, and only showed Xie Yuchen the small black mole at the eyebrow peak of the people in the coffin. Now, Xie Yuchen was even more surprised. He pointed to the people in the coffin and said, "your body is sleeping in the coffin, and you are resurrected from Gu Xiaoqi''s body, so how do you sleep in the coffin? Ah, wait, how can I be a little confused?"


    "In fact, I don''t know why." Gu nanshang is helpless.


    They watched for a while, then left the room and returned to Beiming.


    No one noticed that the man in the coffin seemed to move his fingers because he was in a hurry.

 Chapter 1079

    When Gu nanshang came out of the warehouse, the North underworld was approaching noon.


    Because of the Queen''s sleepy habit, the maid in waiting didn''t disturb Gu. When the maid in waiting heard that Gu was up, she was startled by Xie Yuchen in the room.


    Then, the little maid''s eyes became a little strange.


    Although this man is really good-looking, the emperor of his family has only been gone for a day. How can the empress


    Cough, that''s not to blame for her wrong thinking!


    Xie Yuchen coldly glances at the little maid in waiting, and knows that she misunderstands the relationship between him and Gu nanshang. In fact, it doesn''t matter how he is, but it will certainly damage Gu nanshang''s reputation if it gets out.


    So he coughed lightly and said, "what are you looking at? Didn''t your emperor tell you that he wanted to salute his uncle?"


    "Uncle?"


    The maid in waiting is a little confused. Isn''t Gu Qinghong Gu''s uncle?


    But Gu Qinghong is still in Xijiang!


    What''s more, don''t bully the man in front of her. She''s a palace maid. She hasn''t been out of the palace, OK? He''s the little city master of Zhongqu. He came last time when the Empress Dowager was born.


    At that time, she and her sisters were still in their spare time, lying on the wall for a long time!


    He''s here, pretending to be an uncle!


    Xie Yuchen nodded.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the little maid''s eyes, Gu Nan Sheng reminded her: "he is the new adopted son of the Duke of protecting the country. He is the elder brother of the palace. Naturally, he is the uncle of the country. Besides, the palace doesn''t like people who talk too much. You should understand?"


    Women in Xiaogong are not stupid. The queen doesn''t like people who talk a lot.


    She was the only one who saw it today. If it was spread, it would be her.


    So she knelt down on the ground and said, "I understand."


    Because he had eaten in the warehouse, Gu nanshang was not hungry, so he said, "well, get up and serve our palace."


    After washing, Gu Nansheng suddenly asked, "by the way, what happened to the wedding of Princess Mingyu and Lord Mo?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, eleven girls came back with the news that everything was going well. At that moment, Princess Mingyu was already in the sedan chair. Just wait until noon when Princess Mingyu and Mr. Mo finished their worship, eleven girls and Miss Xiao will come back to recover their lives."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng originally wanted to call together Mo''s sixteen sons as soon as possible, but he also thought that Mo Yi was getting married today. As his good brothers, the other members of the sixteen sons must have invited him to have a wedding.


    only.


    Let''s wait until after today.


    On the second day, except for Mo Yi, who was newly married, the other 15 of Mo''s 16 sons were all gathered in the open space of the royal hunting garden by Gu nanshang.


    A uniform black dress.


    Xiao Qianhe also asked for leave for a period of time according to the previous agreement, and went back to see Mrs. Xiao.


    Gu nanshang gathered together the sixteen sons of Mo for the first time, and found that in addition to Mo 11, there were Mo 9 and Mo 13 women.


    Mo 1 is not here, Mo 2 is in the lead for the time being.


    He asked on behalf of everyone, "queen, do you want to hunt when you gather your subordinates here?"


    Do you want to make such a joke?


    She''s a pregnant woman now. She''s pregnant with their little master, the future successor of the North underworld!


    They usually protect her carefully, just for fear that she might have something unexpected, and she would go hunting?


    "No


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "you are all the most elite subordinates under Yun Jincheng''s hands. I believe that both your adaptability and learning ability are excellent. Today our palace gathered you together to tell you that our palace intends to train you into a vanguard."


    Mo Er is puzzled.


    Scratching her head, she asked: "does the queen think we are not strong enough now?"


    Although not all of their members are as good as Leng Yihang, the only organization in canglan that can compete with Mo''s sixteen sons is Xiling''s night Fusang.


    Does the queen even say that she wants to train them?


    Gu Nansheng smiles and says nothing.


    Xie Yuchen behind her said directly: "yes, you are not strong enough!"


    Everyone meal, looking at Xie Yuchen''s eyes with a trace of contempt and puzzled.


    As we all know, although the young city master has a good face and family background, his martial arts are not very good. He is also a well-known libertine. What''s the qualification of such a person to dislike them!


    Xie Yuchen raised his eyebrow: "your empress has another piece of news that she has not told you. She is going to set up a vanguard, and I am responsible for training this vanguard. How? Looking at your expression, I''m not convinced


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After looking at each other face to face, most of the people chose to be silent. They were the emperor''s close bodyguard. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict, how could they stay in the palace? But since they stayed, what the queen said would be.


    They are obedient to Yunjin, or to the queen;


    But they will never listen to outsiders, especially people from other countries. As for training, they can choose not to listen to or ignore it.


    Everyone''s heart twists and turns, and they all make up their minds;


    However, there are also some upright children who are not very good at looking at people''s faces. What they have in mind is what they want to say. For example, Mo Er.


    He frowned and said honestly, "of course I''m not convinced."


    It is not impossible to train them;


    But at least there should be someone stronger than them to train?


    Let a person who is inferior to them in everything but face train them. Are you sure the queen is not joking?


    "Ha ha ha, I just like your sincerity."


    Xie Yuchen not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, and then looked at the rest of the people and said: "I know you are not angry with me, so your empress will call you here."


    Gu Nansheng quickly added: "our palace has prepared a competition for you. If you win, our palace will not let uncle Guo train you. But if you lose, you have to be calm and willing to accept uncle Guo''s training. How about that?"


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, and then nodded: "my subordinates are willing to accept the competition." They did not believe it. With fifteen of them, they were no better than a dandy.


    "Well, this is the royal hunting garden. There are a lot of birds and animals in it. We take one hour as the time limit. Sixteen of you will judge by the simplest counting method against uncle Zhan. After one hour, whoever has more prey will win. Do you have any objection?"

 Chapter 1080

    "No!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    And then one by one, because they felt that the Queen''s contest was a little belittling.


    There are sixteen of them.


    Even though Mo Yurong is powerful, if they win only by the number of prey, they will not lose to Mo Yurong alone. Therefore, they feel that it''s time to show the empress their true strength, so that she won''t pull someone out to train them when she is free.


    After the two sides agreed, Xie Yuchen and Mo''s sixteen sons were all ready to go.


    Xie Yuchen has a light machine gun from the warehouse on his shoulder, two rounds of bullets around his waist, and a mysterious smile on his evil face. If you look closely, you can even see the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    The royal hunting garden is a place for royal members to hunt.


    The ecology here is well preserved. In addition, it''s very easy to hunt in the whole garden for the prey specially released before each hunting.


    With Gu Nansheng''s order, sixteen horses rushed out. At this time, the waiter who had already been ready also opened the pigeon cage in front of him.


    After the sound of fluttering.


    A group of gray and black pigeons flew out of the sky. As soon as they saw it, they took out the crossbows and arrows they were wearing behind them and were preparing to shoot at the sky. Suddenly there was a loud noise behind them. When they turned back, all the pigeons in the sky fell.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There are at least hundreds of pigeons just released.


    Even if the 16 of them were firing at the same time, they could not finish all of them in such a short time, but he did.


    Xie Yuchen shouldered the machine gun on his shoulder and said with a smile: "you''ve accepted. Today, all the prey that has been inserted is yours, and the rest is yours!"


    Because of the different weapons, it seems that it is possible to distinguish them in this way.


    At this time, people didn''t realize that Xie Yuchen''s weapons were powerful. Mo Ba, the most famous one among the sixteen, was even more unconvinced. Hum, he didn''t believe that Mo Yurong, the famous dandy, was more powerful than the whole Mo''s sixteen. Immediately, he choked back: "Uncle Guo, it''s only now. It''s not known who will win or lose in the end."


    "I like your confidence."


    Xie Yuchen said, and "drive" a, riding a horse rushed into the hunting ground.


    Gu Nanshan looks at the more than a dozen people who are excited, and his lips are slightly aroused. These people are the most loyal experts under Yun Jincheng''s hands. Even if they stay to protect themselves, it''s only because they obey Yun Jincheng''s orders, not because they really believe in their queen.


    Now, if you want them to learn from Xie Yuchen, it''s not enough to rely on their own orders;


    Let them see that Xie Yuchen is more powerful than them!


    People, always in the face of stronger than their opponents, will sincerely surrender.


    That''s why she wants to let them compete directly, so that we can see Xie Yuchen''s power with our own eyes!


    Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best and he flies the fastest.


    So he was the quickest to get to the woods. When he found two elk, they were ready to pull out their arrows and shoot, suddenly there was a sudden sound behind them. Mo Yurong was 50 meters away, holding a machine gun and shooting at the dense forest. The two elk and the rabbit running in the Bush next door were all shot to death.


    Other huge branches swept by bullets also fell.


    Mo Qi is closest to the woods, and he can see it most clearly. At this time, he pays attention to the weapon in Yuchen''s hand.


    Then in that hour, Mo Qi specially observed Xie Yuchen. He didn''t know. After a close look, he suddenly found that the weapon in Xie Yuchen''s hand was more powerful than the crossbow in their hand.


    Mo 2 also found the machine gun in Xie Yuchen''s hand.


    Then he thought of the car that Gu Nan Sheng had made before, the harvester, and the crossbow that the empress had developed. When he thought about the relationship between his uncle and the empress, he seemed to understand something.


    Finally, after a competition, Xie Yuchen won without suspense.


    Although Mo''s sixteen sons lost, they were not the ones who couldn''t afford to lose. The most important thing was that they all found what Xie Yuchen had in his hand. Encouraged by everyone, Mo Er and Mo Xi, who were familiar with the queen, ran over and looked at Gu nanshang.


    Mo 11 says first, "empress, what is the thing that country uncle is holding in the hand?"


    "Yes, yes, empress. You said that we should be trained by our uncle. Are you going to let him teach us how to use that thing?" Mo Er then asked.


    I don''t blame him for his excitement. It''s the lethal power of the weapon. It''s really an eye opener.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "yes, the weapons in my uncle''s hand are the weapons recently acquired by my palace. You are the emperor''s close bodyguards and the most outstanding among thousands of people. Because of the number of weapons, my palace wants you to learn them first. Do you want to?"


    When they heard the words, they immediately looked happy.


    "Yes," he said in unison


    "Well, as long as you are willing, as long as you are willing to believe in our palace and our uncle, then our palace will make you become a daunting elite soldier in the whole canglan continent, and will also make you a powerful weapon for the emperor to open up territory and unify canglan!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words made Mo Shi''s sixteen sons excited.


    Now they are the swords in yunjincheng''s hands. The biggest mission of their life is to devote themselves to the master. If they can be more powerful, they can become a frightening existence, improve themselves and do more for the master.


    That is undoubtedly a better choice.


    A deliberate contest, the success of the sixteen sons of Mohist to Xie Yuchen admiration.


    Later, Xie soon took over the training of Mo''s sixteen sons.


    He was also a smart man. First, he explained the machine gun that everyone was most interested in, from the origin of the name, to the principle of operation, as well as the range and speed of fire and so on, which aroused everyone''s strong interest. Finally, he trained everyone''s holding posture and other necessary training.


    However, during the actual combat training, Mo Er and Mo Ba were kicked out. Therefore, Mo Er and Mo Ba were very uncomfortable. They ran to Gu nanshang and complained: "empress, my subordinates think my uncle is taking revenge for himself!"

 Chapter 1081

    These days, they are completely attracted by what Xie Yuchen said.


    Who knows that he aroused everyone''s interest, to combat training, but the two were kicked out.


    "Oh? Do you have a personal feud with your uncle? " Gu Nansheng asked.


    With some chagrin on their faces, Mo Ba said, "that''s the day when Uncle Guo was competing with us. Mo Er and I were all against uncle Guo." At that time, he was young and vigorous. I didn''t think so much about it, but I didn''t expect that my uncle was so vengeful!


    Gu Nansheng thought for a while, then asked, "did Uncle Guo treat you two harshly during the theoretical study these two days?"


    "It seems... No!"


    Two people recalled for a while, tell the truth.


    But just because of this, the two talents don''t understand.


    After listening to them, Gu Nansheng thought again. Suddenly something flashed in her mind. She said with a smile: "Uncle Guo kicked you out of the actual combat training of machine gun, then he must have other arrangements."


    She remembers, Xie Yuchen said before, he got her two mortars!


    Sure enough, they didn''t come for a while, and Xie Yuchen came angrily.


    After coming, regardless of Gu nanshang, he looked directly at Mo Er and Mo Ba and said, "I''ve been looking for you in the training ground for a long time, but you two have come to the queen. What are you doing? If you don''t want to learn, tell me directly, I won''t sweep you with a gun."


    When they heard it, there was a play.


    Hastily waved his hand to explain: "no, no, we are not unwilling to learn."


    Finally, under the pressure of Xie Yuchen, they know that they misunderstood that Xie Yuchen had kicked them out of the machine gun training and ran to Gu Nanshan to complain.


    Xie Yuchen was so angry that he wanted to smoke his head. He scolded angrily: "I kicked you out because I think you two have good talents. I have other weapons for you to learn. What do you think? Do you look like the kind of person who will take revenge for yourself?"


    It turns out that Xie Yuchen''s idea is that Mo Ba is good at using concealed weapons, and Mo Er is the best one among the sixteen sons except Mo Yi. So he wants to give the task of using mortars to them.


    Two people smell speech, immediately changed facial expression.


    Dogleg son seems to get, happily followed Xie Yuchen back to the training camp.


    All the sixteen sons of Mohist are elites.


    Learning fast, remembering, not afraid of hardship, it took us a few days to understand the operation of the machine gun, until after countless bullet free drills, Xie Yuchen took a dozen people to Fengqi mountain in the suburb of Beijing.


    Fengqi mountain is located at the junction of the three provinces. There are a group of bandits on the mountain, who have been harming the people for several years.


    It is said that every year, the government sent people to suppress the bandits, but none of them succeeded. The most successful one was that 10000 people were sent to suppress the bandits. In the end, they only fought outside the stronghold, and finally they were beaten back.


    The suppression of bandits has not achieved much.


    And this time, Xie Yuchen with 16 son, a person a machine gun set out.


    From investigation to extermination, it took only one night to bring the bandit''s nest to the end. It is said that MoBa didn''t know what to launch and killed several leaders in the other''s stronghold two thousand meters away.


    By the time they got to the stronghold, those people had turned into heaps of meat.


    In this case, the sixteen sons of the vanguard camp were excited. They not only admired Gu Nanshan, but also appreciated Xie Yuchen.


    The training of the vanguard camp was carried out in an orderly way, and the war far away in western Xinjiang also began.


    Su Luobai gathered half of the country''s troops, a total of 600000 troops, and pressed the border with twice the number of Beiming troops. Relying on the topographic map of Beiming''s western Xinjiang soldiers from yunjinhong, he launched a large-scale and large-scale siege of the western Xinjiang.


    Although Xihe pass is a natural barrier in Beiming, it can only hold Yucang county. Many other border towns have been attacked by Xiling without the protection of natural fortress and army.


    Of course, the Gu family army in Beiming is also famous for its toughness.


    Even when the number of enemy troops is more than half, Gu''s army is still fighting bravely, constantly driving the Xiling people who invade their own territory out of Beiming.


    The two sides fought fiercely, one after the other.


    The war lasted more than a month.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the beginning of the fifth lunar month.


    In May, it''s getting hotter.


    These two months, Yun Jincheng is not idle, Xie Yuchen is also not idle.


    Soon after Mo Yi got married, he returned to his 16th son and joined Xie Yuchen''s training camp. And Xie Yuchen also did his best to train these 16 people to become sharpshooters. At the same time, he also took time to go back to Hyundai and buy more equipment.


    Gu Nansheng''s stomach, as Xiao Qianhe said, was much bigger and already pregnant.


    On the court.


    Under the guidance of the two prime ministers and Gu nanshang, everything went smoothly.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs replied, "empress, after the spring of this year, most of the people in the south of Beiming have planted the selected rice seeds distributed by the court. Now it''s the harvest season. According to the following official report, the rice yield in the first season of this year is three times as much as that in previous years. After the harvest of this season, we can plant another season, This year''s grain production will be equal to that of the past six or seven years. After that, there will not be enough room for national tax storage. I asked the queen to send more people to repair the granary to store national tax grain. "


    In the past, people only had enough food to live on, so people''s life was not easy;


    But now it''s different.


    One year to six years, people eat enough, dress warm, days will be better.


    Then Beiming is not far away from the prosperity of the whole people!


    "Well, what does the Minister of the Ministry of work think?" Gu nanshang nodded with satisfaction.


    All this, however, was in her expectation!


    The Minister of the Ministry of industry also went forward and said, "empress, the focus of our Ministry of industry in the first half of the year was on flood prevention and waterlogging prevention, striving to build more dams and dams to protect the people from natural disasters. Now that the Ministry of industry has a demand, our Ministry of industry will also send more people to build granaries and cooperate with the national tax collection of the Ministry of industry."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "it''s so good."


    After dealing with civil affairs, the next thing is the Ministry of war.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war replied: "since the beginning of spring, there have been many disputes between Beiming and Xiling. Now it''s more than two months since the beginning of the war, and there are casualties in the army. The Ministry of war estimates that 200000 new recruits will be sent to the border areas after school training to supplement the casualties caused by the war."


    Since war begins, the loss of personnel is inevitable.


    Recruitment is also a must.


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded his head and said, "I''d like to ask the Minister of the Ministry of war to draft a recruitment document. After taking this palace and the second prime minister to read it together, we can issue it with a jade seal."

 Chapter 1082

    "Yes." The Minister of the Ministry of war took the order.


    "It is urgent to recruit new recruits, but we must also do a good job in the rehabilitation of the wounded after the war and the comfort work behind the dead soldiers. The Ministry of household affairs must send special personnel to deal with this matter. Our palace absolutely does not allow the wounded or their families to be wronged because of our negligence." Gu Nansheng could not help but exhort.


    At that time, Yun Jincheng returned home as Cen Luofeng. In fact, it was the local officials'' inaction that made his leg injury not well treated. She absolutely did not allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    "Yes, I do."


    After receiving the order, they began a new round of national policy discussion.


    The contents of the frontier war report submitted by the Minister of the Ministry of household include the data of military pay, weapons manufacturing, grain and grass purchasing, etc. used in the frontier war this year, and the data reported by the Minister of rites include the amount of silver that the eldest son of the clan needs to allocate from the Treasury for the wedding.


    Nothing is too big or too small, let alone to deal with it in person. Gu Nansheng''s continuous data makes her extremely tired and can''t help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Who says it''s good to be an emperor?


    This day, things have not been done!


    After the deliberation, another hour has passed.


    All of a sudden, a memorial came up from the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of household, saying that it was the urgent report he had just received.


    After reading it, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts turned pale.


    He came forward and said, "empress, it''s not good. A batch of newly allocated military salaries have been robbed!"


    "What


    The court was shocked.


    Hubu Shangshu also explained: "five days ago, Hubu appropriated a sum of military pay to be transported to Xijiang for war expenses. However, it did not occur that when the military pay was transported to Mogan mountain in Qinghai, it was robbed by mountain bandits. All the officers responsible for escorting the military pay were killed, and the military pay was also robbed."


    Mogan mountain is a famous mountain in the west of Beiming.


    Because of the precipitous mountains and dense forests, it has been a place occupied by bandits for many years.


    On Mogan mountain, there is a mountain stronghold called Qihuang stronghold. It is said that Qihuang stronghold contains many important court criminals in the whole mainland, so they are all masters and desperators.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed, angrily scolded: "this gang of mountain bandits are really unreasonable!"


    At present, Beiming and Xiling are at war, and Beiming is fighting against the enemy. But the mountain bandits are on the land of Beiming, and they don''t do anything. I didn''t expect that they killed officers and soldiers and robbed military salaries. What a heinous crime!


    "Queen, calm down!"


    After everyone called, the Secretary of the Ministry of household said: "it''s not the time to get angry. Solving the crisis is the most important thing. The military pay allocated five days ago has been robbed. If the new military pay is not allocated any more, there will be problems in the supply of western Xinjiang."


    At the beginning of the war, there was a supply problem, and the consequences can be imagined.


    The right Prime Minister pondered for a moment, and said: "then we will allocate the military pay again and transport it to the west Xinjiang without delay."


    "However, Mogan mountain is the only way to the west of Xinjiang. Qihuang village and their gang have robbed the army''s salary this time. My subordinates are worried that the army''s salary we allocated will go to the tiger''s mouth!" The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was worried.


    Gu Nan Sheng slightly wrung his brow, thought about it, and said, "the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is the Treasury full now? What is the maximum amount of military pay that can be allocated? "


    "Queen Hui, the Treasury is not full now, but there will be a batch of national taxes at the end of the month. Except for other expenses, the subordinates can only allocate three months'' military pay in one time at most."


    "That three months is three months. Secretary, you just need to allocate money. This time, the military pay will be escorted by our palace!" Gu Nan Sheng spoke slowly.


    When they heard the words, they were dumbfounded.


    The Queen''s belly is obviously pregnant now. At the moment, she is still escorting the military pay. Besides protecting the military pay, the escort has to protect the queen and her stomach. This


    This, is not to human life!


    "Empress, I don''t think it''s right!"


    "I don''t think it''s right!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of war even went forward and said, "madam, our Ministry of war can send more people to escort the military pay and pledge to protect it to the death. A lot of money will arrive in western Xinjiang. Please stay in Shengjing for the safety of the emperor''s descendants."


    "Yes, I beg the queen to think twice."


    In the face of a group of Ministers who hold opposing opinions, Gu nanshang also knows that they are doing it for their own good. However, in the current situation, the military pay must not suffer any more accidents. In addition, the mountain bandits in Qihuang village have to be eliminated!


    She said: "your kindness has been known by our palace, but it''s not a temporary matter. It''s a decision made by our palace after thinking twice, four times and five times. Our intention has been decided, so we don''t have to talk about it any more."


    Seeing Gu''s resolute attitude, people could not say anything more.


    After looking at each other face to face, the Minister of the Ministry of war said: "the next officer sent three times more people to escort the military pay."


    There are so many people, so the bandits are not so arrogant!


    "No, I''m going to Xijiang this time. One person is enough!" Gu Nansheng rejected his offer.


    "The military pay..." people were a little confused.


    How can I get my pay if I go alone?


    That''s not three or five hundred taels of silver!


    Gu Nansheng chuckled: "don''t worry, just prepare!"


    After the state negotiation, Gu nanshang is ready to go directly to Xie Yuchen, but he has not gone out yet. Xie Yuchen comes to the door first, and the first sentence is: "ah Sheng, I''ll accompany you on the journey to Xijiang."


    "Well, I''m going to see you."


    Gu Nan Sheng was not polite and answered directly.


    Then Gu Nansheng said to Xie Yuchen about her plan. After careful consideration, she decided to go to Xijiang: she has a warehouse, no matter how much military pay she can put in, and as long as she arrives in Xijiang safely, military pay will arrive.


    The most important thing is that the mountain bandits in Qihuang village are not allowed to stay!


    After discussion with Xie Yuchen, they made a very detailed travel plan.


    Originally, he was going to start the next day, but with a guest coming to Fengyi palace, he had to refuse for a day.


    Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen are preparing for their departure in the evening. The shivering maid in waiting reports: "empress, a man named Leng Yihang outside the door asks to see her."


    "A cold voyage?"


    Gu nanshang pauses for a moment, and after looking at Xie Yuchen, there is a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    This guy must have come for Mo Yurong.


    So she said, "go out and tell him that the person he is looking for can be found in the old prince''s mansion."


    "Queen, he said he didn''t come for that man."


    The little maid said, looking at Xie Yuchen, and then lowered her head slightly shyly: "he said that he came for his uncle."

 Chapter 1083

    Gu nanshang lives in a flat.


    "You tell him, my Lord is not here."


    Xie Yuchen immediately stood up and said to the little maid of honor. Then he looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, what secret room do you have here? Secret ways and so on. Lend me a chance to hide. No, you''d better hide me in the warehouse!"


    "Why?" Gu nanshang didn''t understand.


    Xie Yuchen was anxious: "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t let me hide, it''s too late!"


    "It''s too late for you to hide now!"


    Gu nanshang hasn''t said anything yet. Cold Yihang''s cold voice comes from the door, which makes Xie Yuchen freeze in place.


    Then Leng Yihang stepped into the palace without expression under the encirclement of the palace guards.


    In the end, he is the number one killer. The palace guards also want to do their best to protect the queen. However, Leng Yihang''s reputation is so loud that no one dares to move.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the guards who were full of fear, but had to follow them in. He said, "Leng Yihang is an old friend of our palace. Please step back."


    The frightened bodyguards retreated.


    Leng Yihang stares at Xie Yuchen without saying a word after entering the door.


    Gu Nansheng looked at Leng Yihang and Xie Yuchen, then came out with a dry smile and said, "Oh, now that they''re all here, let''s sit down and say something."


    Leng Yihang did not move;


    Xie Yuchen pursed his mouth. Seeing that he could not avoid it, he didn''t hide any more. He just swaggered to the previous seat and sat down. It didn''t matter.


    After a while, Leng Yihang suddenly said, "where have you been?"


    Xie Yuchen was indifferent and didn''t answer. He just picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself. He picked it up and drank it slowly.


    "I ask you, where have you been these days? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you! " Leng Yihang angrily goes to Xie Yuchen and asks again.


    He was separated from Xie Yuchen at Yulong Snow Mountain in western Xinjiang. At that time, Qi Su tied Xie Yuchen away. He had no choice but to try to solve Qi Su''s evil at night. But who knows, when he came back, he found that Xie Yuchen was no longer in Qi Su''s Wanchong Valley.


    Then he started looking for people.


    At the beginning, he suspected Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, but after a period of time with her, he found that he was really not with her, and Gu nanshang didn''t want to contact Xie Yuchen, so he gave up.


    Started the mode of looking for people all over the world.


    As a result, this guy came to Shengjing palace and became his uncle!


    Hearing the words, Xie Yuchen put down the cup and said in a slow voice: "Leng Yihang, you are so funny. What do I have to do with you? In fact, you already know that I am totally different from Mo Yurong. Mo Yurong is the one you are looking for, and I am Xie Yuchen. What else do you want me to do? "


    Leng Yihang opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchen said, "you are also looking for Mo Yurong in Shengjing. He lives in the backyard of the prince''s residence where ah Sheng used to live. You can find him when you go. You''d better take him back to Zhongqu. Don''t let him eat and drink in the prince''s residence. As a young city leader, it''s a shame."


    "I can''t solve the problem of Zhongqu even if I take him back." Leng Yihang frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "Then you can''t come to me!"


    Xie Yuchen said quickly, "they don''t believe that I''m not Mo Yurong, but you''ve met me and Mo Yurong at the same time. You should know that I''m not the little city master of Zhongqu at all. It''s nothing to do with me. The old guys of Mo Xiao don''t understand. Don''t you understand?"


    Leng Yihang was silent for a moment, and then said: "I don''t care. I only know that only you can open the gate of the abyss, and the dilemma of Zhongqu can be solved by those who can open the gate of the abyss, so I must take you back to Zhongqu."


    Xie Yuchen''s face suddenly changed and asked: "if you don''t go with me!"


    "Tie, I''ll tie you back, too!"


    Leng Yihang said it firmly, and there was no room for discussion. He was so angry that Xie Yuchen''s face turned white.


    Had it not been for this cold voyage, how could he have been trapped by the old men of Zhongqu Mo Xiao, and would not have opened the gate of the abyss in the forbidden area of Zhongqu by chance.


    So, all this is his harm, he said!


    Seeing the atmosphere between them becoming more and more tense, Gu Nan Sheng quickly took the teapot and poured tea while saying, "ah, it''s really hot recently. It''s easy to get angry. It''s hard to control your emotions when you get angry. Don''t worry. Let''s drink some water first, sit down and speak slowly."


    She had asked Xie Yuchen twice before about the relationship between him and Leng Yihang, but Xie Yuchen was vague and didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Now listening to their conversation, it seems that it has something to do with the gate of the abyss?


    What the hell is the gate of the abyss!


    Leng Yihang takes a light look at Gu nanshang. In the end, he sells her face and sits opposite Xie Yuchen.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuchen snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at the eyebrow a pick, hey hey, in fact she really don''t want to admit, angry Xie Yu Chen really a bit like a little daughter-in-law.


    But don''t say that!


    Otherwise she is really afraid that Xie Yuchen will jump up and strangle her!


    Leng Yihang saw that Xie Yuchen''s face did not soften at all, and finally compromised: "anyway, if you don''t go back, I will follow you until you are willing to go back."


    "Then follow me till I die." Xie Yuchen replied.


    Leng Yihang''s face sank: "then I''ll knock you unconscious and carry you back."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu Nan Sheng quickly began to persuade him: "Hey, can you respect my career as a queen and quarrel with me like this? I don''t want face?"


    She knew that Leng Yihang was a bull, so he didn''t care if he saw her not polite.


    But she is the queen at least;


    They quarreled in front of her in this way. She really didn''t have face. Although she couldn''t believe it, Leng Yihang, who usually looked at the cold wood, could say so many words at one time from the door.


    Two people smell speech, as expected astringent a few.


    Leng Yihang was silent for a while, and then said: "the old city master said that Mo Yurong should go back to Zhongqu to get married. Let me catch him back."


    "Then you go to him. Why do you want me?" Xie Yuchen threw a white eye.


    "However, he said that you agreed to help him marry Chu Zhimeng, so he would not go back. He must find you." This is also the reason why Leng Yihang didn''t go directly to the prince''s residence to catch people, but came to the imperial palace to find Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Leng Yihang in surprise, and sees that he is serious. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t know what the reason was. He said, "I promised him something. I remember that you should take Mo Yurong back to Zhongqu first. As for the marriage, I''ll go to you after I''ve finished my work, OK?"


    "Really?" Leng Yihang asked.


    "That''s nature!"


    Xie Yuchen eyebrows a pick: "you don''t believe, don''t believe Ye really don''t..." went!


    But went two words, haven''t said export, see Leng Yihang fast interrupt, "I believe you."


    Xie Yuchen didn''t speak, but Leng Yihang stood up quickly: "I''ll go to the prince''s residence to find Mo Yurong now, but please remember that after you finish the work, you must go back to Zhongqu, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1084

    "If you say that again, I won''t go back!" Xie Yuchen''s spirited way.


    Leng Yihang immediately shut up, and then he took his flame Qingfeng sword wisely, turned and walked away. The speed was so fast that Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    Until Leng Yihang completely disappeared in Fengyi palace, Gu nanshang sat opposite Xie Yuchen and asked: "Xiaohua, what''s wrong with Zhongqu? What is the gate of the abyss? Why Leng Yihang must take you back! "


    Xie Yuchen turns his head and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head firmly and said, "I''ll have a chance to tell you later."


    He didn''t say it, and Gu didn''t want to force him, so he had no choice but to ask.


    In the evening of that day, Mo Yurong, who was hiding from the peach blossom debt in the prince''s mansion, felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. It seemed that some danger was approaching him. So he began to pack up and prepare to leave the prince''s mansion.


    However, when I went out, I was blocked at the door by Leng Yihang.


    It is said that Mo Yurong was carried out by Leng Yihang in the end. Of course, Gu nanshang didn''t have the luck to watch it in person.


    Because that night, the Secretary of the Ministry of household prepared the three-month military pay for the western Xinjiang.


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen went to the general''s house to collect the general''s salary. After that, he got a large delivery truck from the warehouse and stuffed all the sixteen sons of Mo into the carriage. At night, when there was no one on Shengjing street, Xie Yuchen drove to the west of Xinjiang.


    The journey from Shengjing to Xijiang was supposed to take more than ten days.


    Because it''s a car ride, it''s much faster.


    But Gu was also afraid of disturbing the people, so he chose to go on his way at night. During the day, everyone would have a rest together. During this time, Gu sent Xie Yuchen back to Hyundai to continue purchasing the ammunition he needed.


    Finally, five days later, Xie Yuchen''s car arrived at Mogan mountain, where bandits are rampant.


    Mogan mountain is located in Danxia landform, which has the most complex mountain terrain in the whole continent. In addition to the uneven mountain gullies, there are also caves of large and small, with nine turns and eighteen turns inside. Even the local people dare not rush into the mountains.


    The mountain bandits in Qihuang village, however, take a fancy to the special terrain here and occupy it all the year round.


    However, his behavior is far worse than the gang of bandits who were exterminated by Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen finds a flat place to stop the car. Mo Er is still carsick. After getting off the car, he vomites in the dark, and his face turns pale.


    Gu didn''t get off because he was pregnant.


    After Xie Yuchen said two words to Gu nanshang, he called everyone to get off the car and gather.


    Mo Shiyi is familiar with Xie Yuchen because he is close to Gu nanshang. So, encouraged by the other members of Mo Shiyi''s sixteen sons, Mo Shiyi goes to Xie Yuchen happily and asks, "Uncle Guo, are we going to exterminate the bandits who robbed our army''s pay?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuchen chuckles and turns to move a UAV out of the car.


    "What is this?"


    Mo 11 asked again.


    She felt that her brothers were right: what the queen and uncle brought out was totally beyond their previous knowledge, and everything was particularly interesting.


    What''s more, uncle Guo is so beautiful!


    Mo Xi thinks like this, can''t help but emerge a shy smile on his face.


    While debugging the frequency between the UAV and the remote control, Xie Yuchen said with a smile: "this is called UAV. For you, it''s a high-tech thing. With this, we don''t have to look through the high mountains, we can directly find the old nest of the bandits."


    "Is it really that amazing?" Mo Xi''s eyes are bright.


    "Just try."


    Xie Yuchen''s mysterious smile once again makes Mo Xi and the other two members blush: Uncle Guo, really handsome!


    Xie Yuchen debugged the gap of the UAV, and Gu nanshang came down from the car. Mo Xi immediately surrounded him: "empress, how did you get down? Just tell me what I need to do. "


    "You can''t help it."


    Gu Nan Sheng waved his hand. It is said that this pregnant woman will not have frequent urination until the third trimester of pregnancy, but she is only four or five months old now, and she feels that this change is very obvious.


    Just as Gu Nan Sheng was about to find a place to solve some problems, he suddenly held on to the big tree and yelled at the grass: "who!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen other people ran quickly.


    As a result of inertia, the gun in the hand pointed at the grass.


    "No, No."


    A middle-aged man in Hangzhou silk came out from the grass with his head in his arms and said with a face full of panic: "it''s me, it''s... Me."


    In this era, people who can wear Hangzhou silk have relatively rich families.


    The man was pressed in front of Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    The man looked at the people around him with a little panic, and then saw that they all seemed to have a special respect for Gu nanshang. With Gu nanshang''s kind-hearted appearance, he was not so afraid. He shrunk his neck and said, "I, I''m from Nanqi. I''m in the silk business at home. I''ve been out collecting money for two months. I passed here yesterday and was ready to go home, They killed my servants, robbed my money and drove me down the mountain again! "


    Gu Nan Sheng hears speech, understand immediately.


    This is another businessman who has been harmed by mountain bandits!


    "Then why didn''t they kill you?" Xie Yuchen came out from behind the crowd and asked.


    "Because, because... They put the villain''s wife who was pregnant in July on the mountain, let me go home to sell my property, and then bring money to redeem people." The man began to answer again, and then his eyes still flickered with fear. He kindly reminded Xie Yuchen: "you listen to my advice. Now they haven''t found you. Take your wife with you, or you will come to the same end as me."


    "What nonsense! This is my wife, and that''s my uncle! " Mo 11 scolds a way.


    Gu nanshang''s identity is the mother of Beiming kingdom. What''s this man talking about!


    The man was roared, as if he was stunned, and did not dare to talk.


    After seeing this, Xie Yuchen laughed and said, "Oh, if you want to bind me, you have to see if they have the ability. I''ve come here specially for them!"


    "Ah? So you... You are... "


    The man looked around with a pale face, then looked at Gu nanshang in the crowd and said, "are you the queen of the North Ming who is responsible for escorting the military pay?"


    Gu was a little surprised.


    She didn''t admit it, she didn''t retort, she just asked, "how do you think so?"


    "When I was in the mountain stronghold, I heard people from Qihuang stronghold saying that they had received news that the empress of the northern underworld would escort a batch of military pay to pass by these days. They were ready to rob you. Didn''t you escort the military pay for three months? Why are these people alone?" There are some unbelievable expressions on the man''s face.

 Chapter 1085

    Gu nanshang ignored the man''s amazement, but he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    There are only a few people who know about the fact that she and Xie Yuchen are going to escort three months'' military pay to Xijiang. But now the news has spread to Qihuang village. Does it mean that there are people colluding with mountain bandits in Shengjing?


    Before that, a batch of military salaries were probably robbed for this reason!


    Xie Yuchen walks up to Gu nanshang. With only one look, he understands Gu nanshang''s consideration and pats her on the shoulder to indicate comfort. Then he looked at the man and said, "since you said you were bound back by the people of Qihuang village, do you still remember the location of Qihuang village?"


    "I don''t remember!"


    The man shook his head: "however, they are really crazy. They will come down the mountain soon. I suggest you hide first, especially the queen. I''ve seen that you''ve been pregnant for six or seven months. If you hurt your child because of mountain bandits, it''s not good. I know there''s a big cave nearby to hide, Why don''t I take you


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Xie Yuchen is disdain of smile, opening a way: "Ye specially come for them, they don''t come also not good!" And the sixteen sons of Mohist behind him all showed disdain. What if they came?


    Not to mention how powerful the weapons in their hands are, it''s easy to deal with the bandits with their martial arts, even if they don''t use guns.


    "No, you listen to me, I''m really for your good..." what else did the man want to say, but he saw that Xie Yuchen had begun to be impatient. After waving his hand, he directed Mo Er to take the man aside and sent someone to guard him;


    And he came back and started the UAV that had been debugged.


    Originally, he was going to use the UAV to locate the location of Qihuang village, and then directly hit a shell to blow up his old nest. But now, he decided to see clearly!


    The 16th son of Mohist has never seen such a thing as a drone. What''s more, the strange man looked at the thing in front of him flying in the air and gradually flew farther and farther towards the cottage. He then asked curiously, "Hey, what''s that thing you brought?"


    Mo Er gave him a white look and said in a cold voice: "this is our secret weapon, but everyone who knows it has died, so are you sure you want to know?"


    The man choked by Mo Eryi, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    As the UAV gradually disappeared, after a lot of wiring and debugging, Xie Yuchen connected the power supply of the car, and displayed the high-definition aerial images of the UAV on the LCD screen in front of Gu Nanshan.


    Not long later, I saw a village like stockade, looming on the cliff half full of forest. There were colorful flags and words on the cliff half full of forest, but I didn''t really see it because of the distance.


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen look at each other. If they are right, this should be Qihuang village, right?


    Xie Yuchen also remotely controls the UAV to approach, then slowly sees the situation in the stronghold.


    Suddenly, Xie Yuchen thought of a question and asked the strange man, "Hey, do you remember where your wife was locked in Qihuang village?"


    The man thought about it and said, "it''s tied to the wooden stake in the middle of the Shanzhai square."


    Xie Yuchen remotely controls the UAV to the center of the Shanzhai square. Looking at the empty square, Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang''s eyes darken. With a look exchange, they understand each other''s meaning.


    Gu nanshang lied quietly: "but there are two women tied up in the middle of the square? One in red and the other in pink, which is your wife? "


    A man''s meal, a touch of doubt, a flash.


    Then he said quickly, "well, the lady in red is my wife."


    Xie Yuchen sneered and said, "ah Sheng, you''ve got color blindness again. Don''t listen to her, brother. She can''t see the color clearly when she''s suffering from color blindness. There''s no woman in red in the middle of the square. There''s only one in green and one in black. Which one is your wife?"


    "Er..."


    A man, slightly embarrassed smile, said: "yes, yes, I remember wrong, my wife is wearing green, green."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Yuchen skin smile meat don''t smile to look at each other, when the man nods consciousness affirmation, but suddenly the words front a turn: "but, this square has no person at all!"


    The man knew that he had been fooled.


    Immediately changed face, want to run.


    But ink a quick eye, a carry his collar let him break away, then the man took out a dagger from his waist, toward the ink a row.


    Mo Yi skilfully avoids, but gives the man the chance to run away. When Mo Yi stabilizes his figure, the man runs out more than ten steps.


    The Mo family members behind him couldn''t help sneering. Mo Jiu was holding the machine gun in his arms. "Chutu Tu --" two or three times. The man didn''t understand how he turned around, so he fell to the ground.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Mo Jiu''s action, but he can''t help but draw his heart.


    Then, the astonishing face appeared incomparable pain. Looking at Mo Jiu, he began to say: "Jiu Er, one bullet is enough to hit this kind of rubbish. It''s a waste of money for you to hit a person with so many bullets. Can you save a little for uncle Guo in the future, eh?"


    The romantic and gorgeous voice line, with a long ending, makes Mo Jiu blush and nods shyly, which guarantees that he will save money when he hits people in the future.


    Xie Yuchen this just shows satisfied vision, boasted a "really good".


    Now, Mo Jiu''s face is redder.


    At last, he covered his face shyly and ran away.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Nansheng can''t help but think back to these days when Xie Yuchen was in the palace, which caused all kinds of palace maids'' jealousy. Some palace maids would quarrel or even fight because of who Xie Yuchen looked at more.


    As the main Xie Yuchen, but also rely on a good face, to everyone''s appearance, not for their quarrel and guilt.


    Now, apart from lamenting the importance of beauty to men.


    Also can only sigh: floret, you big pig hoof!


    Soon the man who was hit in both legs was carried back by Mo Yi and left in front of Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at him coldly and said, "if you are not wrong, you are not a businessman robbed by Qihuang village, are you? What you said to me before is half true, isn''t it? "


    "Now that you have noticed, do you think I can say more?" Men have a hard tongue.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you?"

 Chapter 1086

    Then, Gu nanshang, under the man''s astonished gaze, said, "are you the one who stays outside Qihuang village to look for prey? That''s why you said that you were a robbed businessman. It''s a fake. But you know not only the identity of the palace, but also that the palace is going to escort three months'' military pay. So you said that Qihuang village is ready to rob the palace. This must be true. "


    "But you didn''t expect that our palace would arrive here so fast, and it didn''t look like you were carrying three months'' military pay. So you are very curious. In addition, the people in your stronghold should not be ready to rob our palace, so you want to keep our palace here. So you suggest that we hide with you, if you are not wrong, If I follow you, will you take a shortcut in the cave and tie me back to the stronghold? "


    Men don''t talk.


    Exactly don''t know what to say!


    Because what Gu nanshang guessed, he hit it all!


    Gu Nansheng glared at him coldly: "give you a chance to live. Tell us who the messenger is!"


    It''s obvious that only when there is a spy in Shengjing can officials and bandits collude with each other to rob the army''s pay. She doesn''t know it, but when she knows it, she naturally wants to catch the spy.


    "I, I don''t know."


    The man''s face became a little nervous. Under the pressure of Gu nanshang''s powerful aura, there was no previous arrogance.


    "I don''t know?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then who told you that our palace would escort military pay by here?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    The man paused for a moment and said, "it''s second in charge!"


    "Who is the second leader?"


    "The second leader is Zhu Zijian. After he took charge of the affairs of the village, everything in the village was handed over to the second leader. We don''t know where the second leader came from. Anyway, it was him who released the news, and we successfully robbed a lot of silver according to his news."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank after hearing the speech. Then he turned to Xie Yuchen and said, "Xiaohua, after breaking the Qihuang village, the rest of the people can be killed, but I want Zhu to build a living!"


    "I understand!"


    Xie Yuchen smiles, and then turns to integrate the vanguard.


    There are 16 vanguards in total. Xie Yuchen is going to take six and leave ten to protect Gu Nansheng. After the battle plan is determined, Xie Yuchen sets out with the high spirited vanguard.


    About two hours later, there was a dull explosion in the distance, and the mountain in the distance suddenly puffed out a stream of white smoke.


    Gu nanshang knows that it is the signal that Xie Yuchen blows up the headquarters of Qihuang village.


    On the display screen in front of her, you can clearly see the process of Xie Yuchen''s pulling out Qihuang village. According to the information, there are about hundreds of mountain bandits in the village, of which a small half are directly killed, and the other half are flesh and blood. How can they fight against the vanguard with hot weapons.


    In less than an hour, the whole Shanzhai was settled and Zhu Zijian was captured alive!


    The rest of the pioneers who didn''t take part in the war, looking at the clear picture on the screen, can''t help but envy. At the same time, they were also shocked. Uncle Guo''s "UAV" is really awesome!


    When Xie Yuchen throws the colorful Zhu Zijian to Gu nanshang.


    Zhu Zijian is still shivering in shock. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really didn''t want to believe that they were defeated by five or six people. They are not human, they are just machines for harvesting human lives.


    Mo Yi throws Zhu Zijian in front of Gu nanshang and asks, "empress, how do you deal with this person?"


    Xie Yuchen then came to Gu nanshang to report the result of the battle: "more than 560 bandits in the mountain stronghold have been exterminated. In addition, I have a little look at the warehouse of the mountain stronghold. There are many treasures in it, but only a few of the military salaries you lost, and the rest are gone."


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly and asked, "Zhu Zijian, where did you go with the military pay you robbed five days ago?"


    Zhu Zijian then looked up at Gu nanshang. Now he knew that he had no way to escape. In order to survive, he had to beg for mercy and said, "the Emperor... Empress, those army salaries don''t concern the grassroots. Please forgive me."


    Gu Nansheng could not help but snort: "I am now facing a difficult time of foreign invasion in Beiming. You scum who grow up in Beiming do not contribute to the country. You dare to gather people to rob the army''s pay and regard my Beiming law as nothing. Who gave you the face to ask our Palace to spare your life?"


    "Empress, the grasshoppers no longer dare. The grasshoppers are forced. The grasshoppers have no choice but to spare their lives." Zhu Zijian couldn''t help kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Oh, did you rob the army or did someone force you? It''s a joke. Are you stupid to be my palace! "


    This is the first time that Gu nanshang was so angry after she became a queen. She stared at Zhu Zijian coldly and said, "where did those military salaries go?"


    "They were robbed by the order of the people above. Only one tenth of them were left after the robbery, and all the others were taken away." Zhu Zijian didn''t dare to hide anything in order to protect his life.


    He said: "it''s Mr. Xu Cheng all day. After the Department of the people''s Republic of China appropriated the military pay, he sent a message to the villain and asked him to wait here. The villain just did it according to his instructions. After that, 90% of the military pay was carried away by the people sent by Mr. Cheng."


    Gu Nan Sheng hesitated for a moment, adult Cheng?


    Mo Yi heard the words and went forward to explain, "Cheng Tianxu is one of the servants of the Ministry of household."


    This time, the things that I can''t figure out in my mind are figured out.


    The Ministry of accounts is specially in charge of these appropriations. When and where the Ministry of accounts will allocate money, as the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, it must be the first time to know!


    Gu nanshang was very depressed.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchen advised: "well, don''t be angry. You are pregnant with a baby now. You can''t be angry."


    "But..." Gu Nan Sheng still wanted to speak.


    Xie Yuchen glared at her, and then said: "in fact, there are so many officials in the world, no matter which dynasty, there are such things happen. You haven''t seen these dark things before. When you see more, you will get used to it. Don''t be angry for your baby."


    After being advised by Xie Yuchen for a long time, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    Then she ordered Mo Yi to immediately send a letter to Shengjing''s left and right two prime ministers, asking them to immediately arrest the housekeeper Cheng Tianxu and recover the robbed military pay.


    After dealing with Shengjing''s secret agent, the next thing is the mountain bandits.


    Zhu Zijian knelt on the ground, looked pitifully at Gu nanshang, and begged: "empress, please forgive me. I have a seventy high hall and a two-year-old child. Please forgive me once for the sake of innocence. I promise I will never make it again in the future..."

 Chapter 1087

    Gu Nansheng can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    Before she saw such a scene, she must have been soft hearted;


    But at the moment, her heart, only hate iron not steel angry.


    She stands up and stares at Zhu Zijian''s Phoenix eyes. It seems that she has been poisoned. She is extremely fierce and makes people have no escape.


    She asked: "well, one has a high court and a child. Have you ever thought about which of the tens of thousands of soldiers guarding the border in the northern underworld is not a high court, which is not a child, and which is not a good wife at home? But they are still able to give up their small family, in order to protect the peace of you and your family, fighting day and night in the western Xinjiang front, but what about you? One by one, they are not eager to make progress, they are content to enjoy themselves, and they even dare to think about their military pay. You want them to die, and you want to destroy your own security. You say, how can this palace spare you


    The two bandits were stunned by the roar and did not dare to beg for mercy any more.


    "Eleven, drag them down, cut them down, and hang their heads on the nearest gate of Mogan mountain. This palace should let everyone in the world know the end of looting and violating the national law."


    "Yes


    The man was dragged down.


    So far, the Qihuang village in Mogan mountain, which has existed for hundreds of years, has collapsed.


    After dealing with the bandits, Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang and his party to the western border.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai have been fighting on the battlefield for several times. Several times, both sides have their own injuries, but they have not won.


    On this day, the two sides were fighting in the open space outside a small town fifty miles away from xiheguan. The sky shaking cries and drums could be heard several miles away.


    The sixteen sons of Mohist were all familiar with the battlefield. They soon understood that it was time for the two sides to have a good fight.


    Mo Yi came forward and suggested, "empress, it''s time for the master to fight with Xiling. Why don''t we go to the front line directly?" Mo Yi felt that killing a few mountain bandits was not enough to show the strength of the machine gun in his hand, so he had to go to the battlefield to experiment.


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang thought about it and directly let Xie Yuchen drive to the front of the battlefield.


    The front-line people fighting together, naturally no one noticed the sudden increase of cars, cars all the way in the crowd, soon attracted the attention of Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai.


    The two men on the horse couldn''t help but squint at the car.


    Yun Jincheng knew about the car. He had seen it at Gu nanshang''s mother''s house. He had also received a letter from jindiao saying that Gu nanshang would go to Xijiang with the military pay, so it must be her now!


    And Su Luobai had an impression of that car.


    I remember the last time in xiheguan, he broke into Gu nanshang''s bedroom by mistake, but Gu nanshang retaliated. He broke into the barracks alone and burned his food and grass. It was just like this time that he drove such an "iron box" and ran very fast!


    Xie Yuchen showed off his driving skills in the crowd and drove directly back to Beiming city tower. Then Mo''s sixteen sons got out of the car quickly and carried their own equipment to the city tower.


    Gu nanshang waited until they had finished, put away the car first, and then went up to the city tower.


    The Beiming soldiers who are in charge of beating drums on the city tower are also frightened by Gu nanshang''s sudden appearance. How did the big bellied queen suddenly come to the battlefield?


    "Call it quits!"


    Gu Nan Sheng went up and said in a cold voice.


    As a result of shock, so that after Gu Nan Sheng gave the order, the drum soldiers did not respond for a long time.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchen patted the soldier on the shoulder with a smile and said, "little brother, your queen asked you to call the golden medal to the end. Do you want to resist the imperial edict?"


    "But..."


    The soldiers also want to say that today''s war, strictly speaking, is the first face-to-face encounter between the emperor Xiling and his own emperor, so the fighting between the two sides is particularly enthusiastic. In the current situation, although we don''t have the posture to win immediately, we will never lose.


    At this time, it''s not that you are soft hearted and strengthen the ambition of others!


    "This palace will let you call the golden medal to the end!"


    Gu Nan Sheng good temper again.


    The acute Mo Er really can''t wait. He takes the Ming Jin hammer in the soldier''s hand and then rings the Ming Jin gong to command the soldiers of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    "Dangdang"


    The soldiers of Beiming, who are fighting in full swing, are stunned one after another when they receive the order. Although they don''t know what they mean, the military law is like a mountain. They begin to retreat orderly with tacit understanding, which makes the team on Xiling side confused.


    In a hurry, he ran to Su Luobai and told him: "emperor, Yun Jincheng is the first to call the golden army back. What should we do?"


    "Call it quits? Don''t you mean to give each other an end today? " Su Luobai couldn''t figure it out.


    "What shall we do?" Asked the man.


    Su Luobai pondered for a moment, and said: "since he has already taken the lead in calling for the Golden Army, he will pass on the holy metaphor to me, so the soldiers will withdraw to the camp for a while." There is no one in the history to call a golden end to the war, and he still has to follow the precedent, so he''d better have a rest.


    "Yes."


    Xiling side is dreaming of a temporary truce, but when their people see Beiming people withdraw, they also begin to withdraw.


    It wasn''t long before Su Luobai came back to the camp. Suddenly, there came a neat, huge sound from the city upstairs on the other side of Beiming. It sounded like thousands of people roared together¡ª¡ª


    "Su Luobai, you son of a bitch, get out and die!"


    The voice spread far away, and Su Luobai heard it two miles away.


    He frowned and asked the people around him, "what do they say?"


    In fact, he didn''t really hear what the other side said. On the contrary, he also heard it very clearly. It was just such a sentence that surprised and surprised him. He must have heard it wrong. After all, it was the other side who gave up the war first!


    However, with another cry for him to get out and die, the sound was louder and farther than before.


    It seems that the number of people shouting has increased a lot!


    Su Luobai''s face turned black in an instant, which was extremely ugly.


    The general around him shrinks his neck and swallows a mouthful of saliva. He whispers: "emperor, the northern underworld is shouting, shouting, shouting..." he dare not say!


    Su Luobai was still comforting himself that he must have heard the wrong thing. However, the faces of the generals behind him told him that he didn''t hear the wrong thing. That''s what the people in Beiming yelled!


    At first, Su Luobai didn''t understand the meaning of Beiming, but then he suddenly thought that Gu nanshang was coming!


    Therefore, these actions should be made by that woman. After all, before she came, Yun Jincheng had never made such a call. After her own military withdrawal, she still gathered his soldiers to shout in the city tower, which was very moody and provocative.


    "Go out and have a look!" Su YeYe bit her teeth and walked out.


    On the boundary of Beiming.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s Yun Jincheng, he said that he had nothing to do, whether in his eyes or on his face.


    After listening to the second roar, Gu Nansheng began to preach: "your shouts must be louder and more orderly, so that they can spread further. They must reach the ears of Su Luobai, that bitch, so that he can come out. Come on, let''s shout one two three again!"


    "Su Luobai, you son of a bitch, get out of here and die."


    There was another uniform shout.


    Although the soldiers of Beiming didn''t know why the queen wanted them to shout like this, it would be right to follow the Queen''s orders, because it was really cool to shout the name of the other emperor and let him come out to die!


    Su Luobai was so angry that he turned blue. He rode his horse and soon ran after him. From a distance, he saw Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng on the city floor.


    Gu nanshang also stood on the tower, looking at Su Luobai in the armor of a general.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    There seems to be sparks in the air.

 Chapter 1088

    Su Luobai took the lead in taking back his eyes and sneered: "emperor of the northern underworld, it''s clear that you are the first to call the golden army back. I respect that you are an opponent, but I didn''t expect that you should be so shameless and engage in such flowery things. It''s better for us to have a good fight on the battlefield!"


    "Su Luobai, you are wrong."


    Gu nanshang took the lead to fight back: "Mingjin Shoubing is not the meaning of our emperor, but the meaning of our palace. In addition, there is another thing I want to tell you. Our emperor has more than teeth. The teeth are very good. The people you are carrying today are not enough for us to plug our teeth."


    Su Luobai couldn''t help humming: "really, he is so powerful. Why do you want to hide? As the king of a country, I don''t want to argue with women. Gu nanshang, you''d better ask Yun Jincheng to talk to me! "


    "Su Luobai, your idea is very dangerous. Can we understand that you are discriminating against women?"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, sneered, and then asked, "I''m curious. What''s wrong with you? So much so that you have such a deep prejudice against women. My palace will ask you, which one of you is not born and raised by a woman. You are such an ox and a bully when you are an emperor. Xiling emperor, you are so crazy now. If your mother knows, she will regret that she didn''t drown you when she gave birth to you! "


    Originally, Su Luobai''s words just wanted to show that the monarch of his country disdained to quarrel with women''s generation, and there was no intention of discriminating against women. However, after Gu Nanshan''s deliberate misinterpretation, he had a strong sense of disdain for women.


    When they heard the words, they nodded.


    Although all of us are soldiers, maybe we haven''t read many books, we all know that the world is born of our mother, and we should respect and honor our mother, who is also a woman. Therefore, it''s very wrong for emperor Xiling to discriminate against women!


    Not only Beiming soldiers think so, but also many Xiling soldiers think that their emperor discriminates against women. It''s really dangerous!


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of her subordinates, Su Luobai felt a little puzzled.


    He didn''t quite understand what mom meant.


    However, some people in Xiling would call their mother Mu Ma, so he was sure that Gu nanshang was scolding him!


    Immediately, his face a Su, opening a way: "Gu Nan Sheng, you don''t care about, say other, I don''t have that meaning that you say, you ask Yun Jin Cheng to come out with me."


    "Su Luobai, you can''t even talk to our palace. Do you still talk to our emperor?"


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help humming, and then said firmly: "even if you meet our emperor, your discrimination against women is also very disgusting, right, emperor?" In the last few words, Gu nanshang spoke to Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng and Su Luobai gently. She hasn''t seen her for more than a month. Naturally, she misses her very much.


    Seeing her asking, she put her hand around her chest and nodded: "the queen has a point. Filial piety is the first. Xiling emperor is unreasonable and shameless. We must not learn from him."


    "The emperor said so!" Gu Nan Sheng''s way of cooperation.


    Su Luobai below is so angry that Gu nanshang''s mischief is all. He didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng, as the king of a country, would accompany Gu nanshang in front of tens of thousands of soldiers!


    So, he said angrily: "Gu nanshang, don''t think that you can defuse the war between our two countries with your eloquence. This time, I must take Lincheng."


    Lincheng is where Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are now.


    "Ha ha, Su Luobai, how can you be a quick talker?"


    Gu Nan Sheng picked his eyebrows to satirize him. Then he used a similar tone of "compassion" and said with regret: "it''s easy to take down Lin Cheng. Don''t you really care about the lives of the soldiers under your hands? Su Luobai, don''t blame my palace for not reminding you in advance. If you want to attack Lin City, all the soldiers you bring today may have to die here. "


    Su Luobai''s face was originally very ugly, but now it became even more ugly.


    He snorted coldly: "Gu nanshang, if you want our soldiers to die here, you have to see if you have the ability. Now that you have to challenge Xiling Junwei repeatedly, don''t blame me for being rude to you. The elite team will listen to orders and put in array!"


    With this order, more than 10000 elite team Xiling soldiers began to lay out the formation according to certain rules.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the Xiling regiment with the crossbow in his hand, and could not help sneering: "Oh, the crossbow regiment? Su Luobai, why do you use the crossbow designed by our palace? Tangtangxiling is famous for its cavalry, but even a good tool for fighting depends on the Emperor himself. Su Luobai, can you show your face a little bit? "


    Su Luobai gritted her teeth with anger.


    He always knew that Gu nanshang''s mouth was so angry that it was not worth his life, but he didn''t expect that he was so poisonous!


    He really wants to strangle her immediately. What should he do?


    After grinding his teeth secretly, Su Luobai snorted: "Gu nanshang, this is a crossbow designed and produced by Xiling. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can design a crossbow? What''s more, those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. I have never been a person who stresses fairness and justice


    In his mind, he is more than anything to achieve the goal.


    That''s why more than ten years ago, he sent a detailed work to sneak into Beiming. That''s why there are traitors in the national temple!


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes with disdain.


    Indeed, the awareness of copyright in this era is not so strong, so even if Su Luobai doesn''t admit it at the moment, Gu Nanshan can''t help it.


    However, thinking about the people he brought, Gu Nansheng sneered coldly and said, "yes, yes, Su Luobai, you don''t want to be shameful. Everything you say is reasonable, but you won''t be proud to challenge me because of these crossbows, will you? I can tell you that I have many more weapons than this crossbow! "


    Su Luo''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because the "weapon more powerful than the crossbow" mentioned in the second half of Gu''s sentence successfully diverted his attention, so that Gu didn''t care that he called him shameless before.


    Subconsciously, he looked back at the subordinate who was responsible for investigating the news. The subordinate shook his head firmly: he didn''t find any weapon more powerful than crossbow in Beiming these days!


    Moreover, the emperor has been fighting with Yun Jincheng for more than a month. If Beiming really has such a powerful weapon, wouldn''t he have taken it out early?

 Chapter 1089

    Su Luobai thought about it and thought it was such a truth. He also thought that this woman used to use the trick of "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger". So he thought that Gu nanshang had a hard tongue at this time. So he said with a smile: "since you still have powerful weapons, I''ll wait and see!"


    With another battle of words between them, Xiling''s Crossbow team quickly opened the formation, facing Beiming side.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the black elite team below, and knows that Su Luobai is ready to take out his mace. He looks at Gu nanshang and says, "ah Sheng, it''s dangerous here. I''ll let Mo Yi escort you back to the camp first. I''ll end the battle here as soon as possible and go back to find you."


    This elite team, the crossbow team formed by Su Luobai, has killed many Beiming soldiers since fighting with Yun Jincheng for many days. Its actual strength can''t be underestimated. It''s really dangerous for Gu nanshang to stay here.


    "No, I came here to see you because I knew you were fighting." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    "Ah Sheng, be obedient!"


    Yun Jincheng frowned, then sighed and explained: "now the elite team of Su Luobai is attacking the city below. What they are holding is the crossbow that you designed before. You should know more about the aggressiveness of the crossbow than I do!"


    "It''s because of the clarity that I insist on not going."


    Gu Nansheng said and then looked at Xie Yuchen: "this time I come, in addition to meeting you, I also want to give Su Luobai a surprise."


    "Surprise, what a surprise!"


    Yun Jincheng has some doubts.


    Then he noticed that almost everyone of Mo''s sixteen sons was equipped with a black and shining weapon.


    Before he received Mo Yi''s message, he mentioned that Gu Nansheng asked Xie Yuchen to train them, saying that he wanted to set up a vanguard team. At that time, he didn''t like it. He thought that Gu Nansheng was bored anyway, so he let her go.


    But are they the result of Gu''s training?


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    Three heavy drums were heard.


    On Gu nanshang''s side, many soldiers were actually ready to fight, but they didn''t see the leader''s order, so they had to stand where they were and watch Xiling soldiers in a spiral array getting closer and closer.


    Xie Yuchen had already found an excellent position in the gate of the city. He set up a fully automatic machine gun and waited for the hammers to be delivered to the door.


    As for the sixteen sons of Mohist he was carrying, they were lined up on the city tower according to his orders, playing with the machine guns in front of him one after another.


    Su Luobai sneers at Gu nanshang, who is not in a hurry on the city tower. This arrogant woman, today he must teach her a lesson.


    Finally, he ordered: "attack the city --"


    "Kill --!"


    It''s killing.


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps, and the crossbow and arrow Corps gradually approached.


    Although the range of the crossbow is longer than that of the bow, it is always limited;


    Even if Su Luobai''s soldiers are holding the crossbow now, they have to move forward to the range of the crossbow to kill their opponents.


    However, just as Xiling''s crossbow and arrow troops were marching forward, Gu Nansheng just asked faintly: "vanguard, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The pioneers, made up of the sixteen sons of Mohist, responded uniformly.


    Gu Nansheng nodded with satisfaction, and then said in a soft voice: "now that we are ready, let''s show the surprise prepared for the emperor Xiling. Today we will kill them a piece, a piece, no, stay."


    At the end of the speech, there was a uniform and powerful response - "yes!"


    Then, under the leadership of Xie Yuchen, the vanguard''s operation was fiercer than that of the tiger. After the strange sounds like "Tu Tu Tu" and "Ta TA TA Ta", the Beiming soldiers didn''t know what had happened. From a distance, they saw that the people in front of the infantry array on the side of Xiling fell down one after another.


    Even if they had shields in their hands, it still didn''t help.


    Under a burst of random gunfire, the bullet penetrated the shield, the armor and chest of the infantry, leaving a blood hole in their bodies.


    The Xiling soldiers behind didn''t understand what happened. They could only watch their comrades fall to the ground and lose their lives. Soon, it was their turn.


    Yun Jincheng''s martial arts is the highest, so his line of sight is much farther than the ordinary soldiers. He can clearly see how the Xiling crossbow and arrow array disintegrated under the machine gun fire.


    Then there was nothing on his face but shock.


    He knew that Gu Nanshan was not a person in this world, and he also knew that Gu Nanshan lived in an era with more advanced technology and war weapons, but he did not expect that this kind of weapon was so powerful!


    It''s effortless to take people''s lives from miles away!


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is shocked, shocked, he also gratefully looked at Gu nanshang: she has always been kind, if it is not for him to clear the obstacles as soon as possible, it will certainly not take out this kind of weapon to make life miserable.


    Gu Nansheng calmly looked at the scene in front of her. She had seen the battlefield being killed, but she had not seen the battlefield being shot by machine gun. She was in a trance for a moment when she saw the fresh lives passing in front of her eyes.


    Maybe it''s wrong for her to be so reckless;


    But for more people, faster long-term peace, this is the inevitable road!


    She has no choice.


    Because she is now the queen of Beiming, since she has chosen to walk with Yun Jincheng, it is equivalent to choosing to accompany him to face the same life; What''s more, the battlefield is not a place to pay attention to kindness at all, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!


    So, she has no choice.


    Never.


    The soldiers in the front row of Xiling infantry regiment were soon swept away by the machine gun array. Su Luobai also found the fear of this weapon.


    In addition to the heart of shock, there is a bit of panic.


    He just set up a successful elite team less than a month ago. How can he be reconciled to being shot and killed by Gu nanshang?


    But what about not being reconciled?


    After the person in front fell down, the person behind almost had no reaction and then fell down!


    In the end, Xiling soldiers quickly realized that something was wrong, and they began to panic and be at a loss. But even in this case, they were out of their own responsibility, even if they knew that they were dead, but they didn''t care about themselves. Instead, they quickly approached Su Luobai and surrounded Su Luobai with their own body, "emperor, go, my subordinates, cover your retreat!"


    This is already obvious.


    If you don''t retreat, you will die!


    "Poof"


    Bullet into the flesh and blood, just talking about the soldiers fell in front of Su white, blood gushing out of his mouth, he fell powerlessly.


    Even so, the man''s mouth still murmured: "emperor, go!"

 Chapter 1090

    Looking at the soldiers trained by himself, they were shot and killed before they could reach the attack range of the other side. Naturally, Su Luobai was shocked. Even if there were crossbows, they would never lose so fast even if they could not win.


    But now he''s lost.


    He was so defeated that he had no power to fight back.


    The emperor, who was extremely cold, was instantly red in his eyes.


    I don''t want to cry.


    It''s watching your own people die and get red eyed.


    Once he thought that he was the emperor, so he could control the life and death of others at will. But today, when he saw Gu nanshang''s weapons, he understood that this kind of thing is unavoidable!


    It''s like a demon from hell. It''s something dedicated to harvesting human life.


    "Emperor, go


    Another person pours on Su Luobai. After being hit by a bullet, he loses his life. But Su Luobai is still in the same place and is unwilling to leave.


    His mood is very complicated.


    In addition to grieving for the innocent Xiling soldiers who died in vain, what he thought more was that he should also have such weapons.


    There must be!


    Otherwise, Beiming monopolizes such a powerful weapon. What''s the meaning of the canglan battle after that?


    There''s no suspense at all, OK!


    Under the machine gun fire, all the people Su Luobai brought along soon fell to the ground. Looking at the soldiers around him, Su Luobai finally realized that if he didn''t leave again, he would be shot and killed by Gu nanshang.


    Well, all his dreams and hopes have no chance to come true.


    He angrily glared at Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng on the city floor, biting his teeth and ordering: "withdraw!"


    After receiving the order, Xiling''s soldiers began to cover the emperor''s retreat.


    The people in Beiming will see the other side withdraw and catch up quickly. Because Xiling is afraid that the Beiming people are pursuing with machine guns, this time, they withdraw very quickly. They even don''t return to the camp, so they directly return to Congwu County in Xiling.


    In this battle, Xiling was defeated;


    In the second half, Beiming killed tens of thousands of soldiers in Xiling without any injury. Beiming''s vanguard became famous in the first World War, and became an admirable presence in the whole continent. When Beiming soldiers learned that the "mysterious weapon" that directly repels Su Luobai was from the empress, they felt indescribable gratitude and admiration for Gu nanshang.


    The empress of the northern underworld can not only take the place of the emperor in government affairs, but also go into the mountains to suppress bandits, and even in the battlefield.


    They want to ask: such a powerful woman, who else!


    Su Luobai returned to Congwu, and Gu nanshang''s trip also brought the rare peace after two months of war in western Xinjiang.


    After su Luobai withdraws, Yun Jincheng takes Gu nanshang back to the camp.


    After the two wash, it is the victory celebration banquet of Beiming.


    Soldiers in the middle of the camp raised a raging bonfire, killing pigs, sheep, all excited. After several days of driving, Gu was also very tired. After dinner, he went back to the coach''s room to have a rest.


    Before returning to her room, Yun Jincheng went to wash, cleaned the stubble that had been growing wildly for several days, took a bath, changed her clothes, and then went back to her room.


    After returning to his room, Gu nanshang had fallen asleep.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is still running here for him even though she is pregnant, the light of doting flashed in Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    Then, without disturbing her, she went to bed and pulled her into her arms.


    Gu nanshang knew that Yun Jincheng had come back, but he was too tired after several days of driving, so he didn''t move at all and let him sleep all night.


    On the second day, Gu Nansheng didn''t wake up until noon.


    Accompanied by Yun Jincheng, after the lunch brought by the deputy general, they lay down in the bed again.


    I don''t want to sleep;


    I''m too tired to move.


    It''s rare for the frontier to be calm. Yun Jincheng is also free. He is lying on the bed with Gu nanshang. His hand with a thin cocoon is gently caressing Gu nanshang''s raised abdomen. Suddenly, Yun Jincheng asks, "ah Sheng, I haven''t seen my son for more than 40 days. This boy looks very fast?"


    Last time we parted, Gu''s pregnant image was not obvious!


    "How do you know it''s a son, if it''s a daughter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave him a white look and felt at ease in his arms. His hand could not help touching his stomach. A faint maternal brilliance bloomed between his eyebrows.


    "The seed I sowed, can I not know?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng ambiguous in Gu Nan Sheng''s ear said a sentence.


    Suddenly, his hand shook;


    To be exact, on Gu nanshang''s stomach, Yun Jincheng put her hand in the right position and shook it.


    He was incredulous. He stared at his hand and Gu nanshang''s stomach in surprise. He thought he was wrong. But just three seconds later, Gu nanshang''s stomach moved slightly.


    Like a kid in the stomach, kicking.


    Gu nanshang also felt the baby''s fetal movement for the first time. He looked at Yun Jincheng''s ecstatic, incredible eyes, followed by a few smiles, scolded "really stupid", and then nestled in his arms, feeling his joy.


    After a while, Gu Nan Sheng sighed: "Yun Jin Cheng, do you feel that we are now just like we were before?"


    When they were still in Xiahe village, he was still Cen Luofeng, and she was not the daughter of Huguo Gong. Although their identities were not as noble as they are now, they were happier and happier than they are now.


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes.


    He knew that Gu nanshang was missing the days of Xiahe village again.


    Holding back his excitement, he hugged Gu nanshang in his arms and said softly, "ah Sheng, thank you for accompanying me to make a comeback, but I think we are the same no matter in the past, now or even in the future."


    "The same? Where is the same! " Gu Nan Sheng muttered.


    In the past, when she was in Xiahe village, a hundred taels of silver could make her happy for a long time. Now, she is not only rich, but also the mother of a country. The silver allocated from her hand through the National Treasury is calculated by millions of taels or tens of millions of vehicles.


    As for the future, hehe


    Regardless of the future, the present and the past are one in the sky and the other on the earth.


    Yun Jincheng chuckled, and then in her face after a kiss, said: "I mean, you my love."


    No matter in the past or now, he loves Gu Nansheng as before;


    And he also believed that Gu Nansheng loved him as he had seen for the first time.


    Gu nanshang was stunned at first, then looked up at the sight of Yun Jincheng: why is the sudden confession so sweet?


    Yun Jincheng also droops his eyes, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, which are tender and tender.


    The four eyes are opposite each other.


    Gu Nanshan feels that Yun Jincheng''s handsome face is enlarged in front of him. Yun Jincheng leans down and her cool lips cover her lips


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door, followed by Mo Er''s voice line: "master."

 Chapter 1091

    Cloud Jin Cheng dun for a while, secretly clenched teeth, heart scolded a this two fools, as always will be in a hurry.


    He hasn''t seen ah Sheng for more than a month. Do you think he is easy!


    He didn''t want to talk to Mo Er, so he deepened his kiss with Gu nanshang.


    But Gu nanshang pushes him away, and then looks at Yun Jincheng''s dissatisfied face with his desire with a bad smile and signals him to open the door.


    The door, opened.


    Mo Er looks at Yun Jincheng''s discontented face and can''t help being scared to shrink his neck.


    "Say it


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s voice is very cold, let originally a little afraid of Mo 2 can''t help shaking.


    "Master, deputy Liu futuristic newspaper said that yesterday''s battlefield had been cleared up. We shot and killed more than 12000 people in Xiling. Now the battlefield has been cleaned up. Deputy Liu will ask for instructions in the future. What should we do with the remains of Xiling soldiers?" Mo Er asked in a low voice.


    He knew that if he came to find the master at this time, he would not come to a good end.


    But who called him bad luck? Among the sixteen brothers and sisters, he drew the shortest draw, so it''s his turn to come!


    Yun Jin''s eyes sank.


    In the past, the post-war clean-up work was usually done by sweeping the snow in front of the door. If the whole army was not destroyed, the wounded would be taken away before the retreat. As for the dead, those who could be taken back would be taken back, and those who could not be taken back would be handled on the spot.


    This time, Su Luobai was in a hurry.


    Naturally, we can''t care about the dead and wounded soldiers.


    The bodies of more than 10000 Xiling soldiers have been left on the battlefield. Now it is early May, and the weather is getting hotter. If the bodies are not disposed of for a few days, they will rot, breed flies and insects, and even become infectious diseases.


    So this problem is really a bit tricky at present.


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, and said to Mo Er, "go down first, and call Deputy General Liu to wait for me in the assembly hall."


    "Yes." Mo Er ran away quickly.


    After Mo Er left, Yun Jincheng turned back and went to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, you rest in the room. I''ll go to the meeting hall to talk about something."


    Gu nanshang is in the room and has already heard what Mo Er said to Yun Jincheng clearly.


    She raised her head and asked, "Yun Jincheng, so now we have to take care of Su Luobai?"


    "It can''t be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Yun Jincheng is also a little unhappy. The other side has come to attack his own country. Now they are defeated and run away, but they have to deal with the corpses by themselves. It''s a matter for everyone.


    Gu Nansheng suddenly laughed.


    Bright eyes in the flow of a touch of ancient spirit spirit spirit, see cloud Jincheng can''t help dazzling.


    However, what surprised Yun Jincheng even more was her suggestion: "in fact, I have a way not only to deal with those corpses, but also to vent our anger for our officers and soldiers in the northern underworld."


    "What?" Yun Jincheng is puzzled.


    This man is dead. How can he vent his anger.


    "Let''s collect the corpses and send them to the gate of Congwu county with a cart. Let''s ask Su Luobai to exchange for silver."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs very treacherously. After she finishes, she adds with a treacherous smile: "we don''t ask him for more than ten taels of silver, ten thousand soldiers, more than one hundred thousand taels of silver. For Su Luobai, as an emperor, it''s just a drop in the bucket, so he should agree."


    This is the so-called "there is no free lunch in the world".


    The people in Beiming helped Xiling deal with so many corpses, but they couldn''t get nothing. For Su Luobai, although it was not much, they could return more than 10000 of their Xiling martyrs.


    For Beiming, it''s equivalent to beating down the opponent and falling a sum of money out of thin air!


    As soon as the words came out, Yun Jincheng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, he was so soft that it was hard to hide. He nodded with a smile and agreed: "ah Sheng is the smartest of us!"


    When Yun Jincheng announced the news, the whole barracks were shocked, full of only one thought: can it still be like this?


    In the end, Deputy General Liu worried a little and said, "emperor, although this method is really a way to relieve the anger and to please the people, what should we do if Su Luobai doesn''t want to buy it with money?"


    Su Luobai doesn''t want to take the money, so they are not busy!


    "He will."


    Yun Jincheng is determined.


    Because he is a superior, he knows what dignity means to a superior!


    "What if..."


    Yun Jincheng sneered: "if he doesn''t want to take money to buy, then you pour some kerosene and burn those bodies in public at the gate of Congwu county." However, Yun Jincheng was almost sure that Su Luobai, as the emperor, would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Because of the feudal ethics, people in this era are still very awed of corpses, so the deliberate burning of corpses will be severely condemned by the world.


    This group of Xiling soldiers died because they covered Su Luobai. In the eyes of Xiling people, they are heroes who died in the battle and martyrs who died for their country. Their affairs should be properly arranged. Beiming is willing to return the bodies of these Xiling soldiers to Xiling at this time.


    In terms of public opinion, it is reasonable.


    However, if their emperor was reluctant to give up a mere hundred thousand taels of silver, eventually the hero''s body was burned. Once the news spread, Su Luobai was the first person to be despised by the world.


    This is not only likely to arouse the dissatisfaction of the families of the martyrs, but also to be criticized by thousands of people, and even to chill the hearts of the active soldiers.


    Therefore, Su Luobai, as a leader with a lot of money, must know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    When we learned that the emperor''s idea was proposed by the empress, we were very happy. At the same time, we couldn''t help sighing "it''s worthy of being a businessman" and "the most poisonous woman''s heart". At the same time, we were very glad that the person who came up with this bad idea was the queen of their family.


    You said if Xiling people came up with such a way to coerce them.


    How hard do they have to suffer?


    The fact is just as Yun Jincheng expected.


    When Su Luobai received the news that the corpses of more than 10000 soldiers had been sent to Congwu county to be redeemed with more than 100000 taels of silver, he was furious.


    "You dare to ask me to redeem it with silver. Why doesn''t Yun Jincheng rob it?"


    He angrily smashed all the porcelains at hand and yelled at the messenger.


    The man shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to look up, so he had to say in a low voice: "Beiming people are despicable and shameless. Moreover, their queen specially brought a message, saying that they are determined to rob us. She also said, the emperor, it''s ok if you don''t want to give money. They can at most pour some fire oil in front of us and burn those Xiling soldiers."


    Rob even if, also tell you plainly, I want to rob you!


    Are you angry?

 Chapter 1092

    Su Luobai was half dead with anger before. If she did it again, she would feel the sudden jump of her temple.


    However, although he was extremely angry, he had to spend more than 100000 taels of silver to redeem the bodies of more than 10000 Xiling soldiers for the sake of Xiling''s national prestige and face.


    Of course, Su Luobai is not the one who will take this dark loss.


    After staying in the room for a long time, he finally thought of someone.


    So he turned around and said to the deputy general, "come and wait with pen and ink!"


    A group of Deputy General Liu on the side of Beiming is responsible for exchanging corpses. When Su Luobai''s people clearly don''t like themselves, but they have to take out a silver note to make a compromise, they are still very happy. They can''t help but praise in their heart: the queen is right. She likes the enemy''s look at her, but she has nothing to do with her.


    However, later they also heard Xiling soldiers scolding Beiming people in private, which means that Beiming people are shameless, the dead will not let go, and they have to use the dead to make articles and so on.


    They''re a little embarrassed, too.


    Because, they also think that the empress''s move is really a bit insidious!


    So when they came back, they not only brought back more than 100000 taels of banknotes, but also brought back Xiling people''s anger and scolding to Beiming.


    After Gu nanshang learns about it, he hums coldly.


    He exhorted: "if they want to scold, let them scold. We can''t hear it and it won''t hurt, right? As for fame, it''s not practical. If you think about it, Su Luobai bullied us in Beiming Xijiang for many years, don''t we Beiming people scold Su Luobai, but does Su Luobai care? No, so we''ve got a lot of money to be practical. And if you think about it again, we''re hungry and it''s cold, You need silver to buy clothes and food, don''t you? "


    When people listen to it, they feel it immediately.


    Then Gu Nan Sheng continued: "besides, we are all men who fight in the battlefield. Can''t we have to scold us at home? We have to scold us like a shrew? What a shame


    "What the queen said is true."


    Liu''s emotions were soon aroused by Gu''s words.


    They think that the queen is right. If something goes wrong, they will only criticize others as if they are worthless.


    It''s a disgrace to care about people who are not promising.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of this day, an unexpected guest came to the barracks. Because of the identity of the other party and his signature weapon, people did not dare to stop him.


    Leng Yihang doesn''t embarrass everyone.


    Went to the room that Xie Yuchen lives directly, gave Xie Yuchen to block inside: "your business is done?"


    "No, Leng Yihang, I''m just wonderful. You clearly know that I''m not Mo Yurong. What do you have to do with me?" Xie Yuchen is a little anxious. He finally mixed up with a righteous uncle in Beiming. Why should he go back to borrow Mo Yurong''s black sheep identity!


    Leng Yihang said with no expression: "you said you would go back with me after finishing what you are doing. I''m here to pick you up. Moreover, you should do what you promised Mo Yurong."


    Xie Yuchen was so angry that he sighed: "OK, OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go, I''ll go back with you, OK?"


    With that, he got up first in anger and didn''t even bother to collect his luggage. He went out to go to Gu nanshang and said, "if you want to leave, no one can say it, but ah Sheng has to say it.".


    Xie Yuchen just went out, then met the cloud Jincheng and Gu nanshang who heard the news.


    "Ah Sheng, you''re just here..." Xie Yuchen took the lead.


    Gu nanshang first took a look at Leng Yihang, and then said, "Xiaohua, I know. Do you really want to go back to Zhongqu with him?"


    "Well, go back and have a look, or this fool won''t give up."


    Xie Yuchen nodded and said, and wanted to ask Gu nanshang some things about the vanguard.


    "Well, Xiaohua, be careful all the way. If you have something, please write to me in time." Gu nanshang nodded and watched Xie Yuchen and Leng Yihang leave the barracks.


    Then there were two short days of peace.


    Originally thought that this time and Xie Yuchen back for a long time, but did not expect, in Xie Yuchen left two days later, Yun Jincheng received an urgent letter from the canal.


    "Emperor, this is a letter from the Lord of Zhongqu."


    Zhongqu city?


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are a little surprised. It can''t be Xiaohua.


    Yunjin accepted the letter, quickly opened, read.


    He turned to Gu nanshang and said, "it''s Mo Xiao''s invitation. On May 15, Mo Yurong married Chu Zhimeng, Princess of Dongling. Mo Xiao invited us to the ceremony."


    Gu nanshang knows something about Mo Yurong''s being taken back by Leng Yihang to get married.


    But: "is the ink owl so powerful? It''s just that a young city Lord is getting married. He needs to invite the emperor and queen to watch the ceremony in person. "


    That''s not a little bit of face.


    "The significance of the existence of Zhongqu city is to maintain the balance of the whole canglan continent, so the emperors of the four countries will sell him some face. Since thousands of years ago, the city leader of Zhongqu has the right to call the four monarchs once every ten years. Mo Yurong is the only son of Mo Xiao, so he is the only successor of Zhongqu. In this way, he is married, It''s true that he is qualified to invite the emperor to observe the ceremony. Moreover, this time, Mo Xiao invited not only you and me, but also the leaders of other three countries. "


    "You mean suluobai will go too?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    In this case, Su Luobai will also attend the wedding banquet. Does that mean that there will be no war in the western frontier for the time being.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded. Anyway, the emperors of the four countries would go, so it''s OK for them to go;


    Besides, you can also see the mysterious Zhongqu city in the legend. In addition, you can also check your relationship with Zhongqu city by the way.


    Thinking, her fingers gently touched the bracelet on her wrist.


    In fact, there are many doubts in her mind. For example, why does her ancestral Bracelet carry Zhongqu''s unique xuanbing magic orchid? Why does Gu Xiaoqi''s biological mother xuanrui also have Zhongqu''s xuanbing magic orchid engraved on her throne? In addition, why does her lost bracelet appear in Xiling royal family and become a relic of suluobai''s mother Princess


    Moreover, she remembers that Shen Bonan also mentioned Mohism to her. Is there any unknown relationship between Shen Bonan and Mohism.


    It''s only five days before Mo Yurong''s wedding, so if they want to get to Zhongqu on time, they can''t delay.


    So the next day, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang took a carriage to Zhongqu.

 Chapter 1093

    Xie Yuchen followed Leng Yihang back to Zhongqu.


    Leng Yihang is familiar with Mohism and takes Xie Yuchen to take a shortcut.


    Just entering the door, he was stopped. A gray haired middle-aged man in his forties came out of the inner courtyard with a serious face: "stop, you unfilial son, you are willing to come back. I said the day before yesterday, if you dare to step out of Wanxin garden, I will break your leg!"


    Xie Yuchen, that''s what''s wrong.


    When he returned to Zhongqu City, he had such a big pot on his back before he touched the bench.


    However, the fact was far beyond his expectation. Mo Xiao, with a black face, said to the housekeeper, "come on, take this unfilial son to the ancestral hall, and serve him in the family way!"


    Three or four burly men came out to catch Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen''s face changed greatly. The feeling of the family law in his memory was not good at all. He didn''t want to try it again in his life, so he quickly turned around and wanted to run, but he didn''t expect that the door was closed soon.


    So he turned white.


    Looking at Leng Yihang, he said: "you big wood, I came back with you. You won''t watch me suffer family law, will you?"


    That guy, if you don''t ask, you''ll be dead;


    One please is ninety-nine big stick. Last time he got it, he lay in bed for more than half a month!


    Leng Yihang frowns slightly, because he has realized that it must be the real Mo Yurong who has sneaked out again, and he just comes back with Xie Yuchen, who happens to be the black sheep of Mo Yurong''s family.


    He coughed lightly, looked at Mo Xiao and said, "Lord of the city, young Lord of the city, he''s not sensible. It''s time to teach him a lesson, but today it''s eleven, so I don''t want to invite him?"


    Otherwise, how can we get married when we are 15?


    Xie Yuchen looks at Leng Yihang with unbelievable face. He clearly knows that he is not Mo Yurong. Why should he plant the title of little city Lord to him!


    The angry ink owl heard the words, and sure enough, his eyes sank.


    Looking at Xie Yuchen cold hum a, opening a way: "family law don''t invite, but the whip is can''t little, come person drag down!"


    The whip is much lighter than the family method. After being whipped, it''s just skin injury.


    But for Xie Yuchen, it was also torture.


    As he struggled, he called Leng Yihang: "no, big wood, if you want to do this, we really can''t play. Last time I took the place of Mo Yurong, I was beaten. This time, I''ll come back..."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly, the sound of the whip burst out, "pa -" and the whip whipped on Xie Yuchen''s back. The thin bright red material was instantly broken, and the white skin inside was also broken.


    Leng Yihang was also a little impatient, so he had to step forward and said in a voice that only Xie Yuchen and he could hear: "I know you are wronged, but now the second ancestor must have run away again. You have to bear it first. I promise that as long as you listen to my arrangement, you can only get a few lashes at most, otherwise it will not pass."


    "In the past, your sister, did I owe him Mo Yurong? How many times have I been beaten for him?" Xie Yuchen was very angry. With the sound of the whip behind him, he remembered that Xie Yuchen''s face had changed. He cried out: "Hey, wait, wait, I have something to say!"


    Mo Xiao cold face, the former quality asked: "son, you also want to say what!"


    "Master of Mo City, I have told you that I am not Mo Yurong and I am not your son. Can you not use your Mohist family rules and whip to deal with me? Can you reason with me?" Xie Yuchen says, already can''t help but feel the stabbing pain of the back.


    It''s so painful. It must be bleeding from the skin!


    Originally, Xie Yuchen said this. It''s reasonable to say that even if Mo Xiao didn''t believe it, he should check it.


    But there are lies like "I''m not Mo Yurong" and "I''m not your son". When Mo Yurong was at odds with Mo Xiao, he didn''t know how many times to tell them. Mo Xiao, who had a cold relationship with Mo Yurong, thought that he was doing the same thing again.


    His only son refused to admit his identity.


    How can Mo Xiao not be angry?


    Immediately, he turned black and hummed coldly: "last time, I asked the family law to teach you a lesson for this matter. You have a good memory and a great forgetfulness. It''s only a few months since then, haven''t you? You have to force me to apply for the family law again and kill you, you villain, before you can remember your own identity, right? "


    "No, I..."


    Xie Yuchen has no time to explain, another whip beat down.


    The pain made him "ow --" and even his delicate face changed shape.


    In fact, as Leng Yihang said, if Xie Yuchen obediently listens to him and gets a few lashes to admit his mistake, it will be over. However, Xie Yuchen doesn''t listen and has to argue with Mo Xiao. Now, it''s good. It''s over after 20 lashes.


    Until the end of the sentence, Xie Yuchen''s whole back has been lined up with 20 bloodstains.


    Originally, Mo Xiao sent someone to drag Xie Yuchen back to WAN Xin Yuan, but Leng Yihang stopped him. He carefully helped him back to WAN Xin Yuan.


    Back to the courtyard where Mo Yurong grew up, Xie Yuchen was very sad.


    Since he was taken back to Zhongqu city as Mo Yurong for the first time, he got a family punishment for Mo Yurong. At that time, he was beaten by ninety-nine sticks, and he was locked up in the Mohist ancestral hall for more than half a month, until he admitted that he was mo Yurong;


    Now he was whipped for the black sheep of Mo Yurong''s family.


    Which protagonist can be miserable?


    He really seriously doubts whether he owes Mo Yurong in his last life. In this life, he comes back with ah Sheng to repay his debt!


    Between thoughts, Xie Yuchen was helped into the room.


    Leng Yihang was very careful all the time. When he sat down with Xie Yuchen, he couldn''t help telling him: "slow down!"


    Xie Yuchen went to the chair. As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t help jumping up because of the pain. Just now, the tail of the twenty whips of Mo Xiao''s whips swept his buttocks, so he now has back pain as well as buttocks pain.


    I can''t sit down at all!


    Leng Yihang''s eyes flashed anxiety, and then looked at the bed, suggested: "you hurt like this, or you''d better lie on the bed!"


    Xie Yuchen looks at Leng Yihang for no reason.


    Finally, he nodded and let Leng Yihang help him to the bed.


    "Stay on your stomach. I''ll get you hot water to clean up the wound." Leng Yihang said and turned to walk out, but was suddenly called by Xie Yuchen: "Hey, big wood, I think you''d better take advantage of Mo Yurong that black sheep didn''t run far, first to find him back, from 15 only four days."


    If Mo Yurong runs away, he can''t find it.


    Mo Xiao, the violent old man, doesn''t listen to his explanation. Maybe he will force him to marry Mo Yurong. He doesn''t want it!


    Cold a hang dun for a while, insist of way: "I think you hurt more important!"

 Chapter 1094

    With that, no matter what Xie Yuchen said, he went to get hot water for him.


    After a while, Hong Xiu came in with a hot water basin. She looked at Xie Yuchen on the bed, and her eyes turned red. She said painfully, "young master, you''ve come back. I''ve not told you all about it. Don''t argue with the city master after you come back, or you won''t be as good as you. Look, you''ve been beaten like this..."


    Xie Yuchen cried helplessly, Tucao: "little red sleeves, ye ye, Ye is not ink jade Rong, nor make complaints about your family."


    At the moment, Xie Yuchen''s heart, there is a voice in the crazy roar: why?


    Why on earth!


    Why does everyone regard him as Mo Yurong!


    He doesn''t want to be mo Yurong, and he doesn''t want to be the heir of the city master!


    "Hong Xiu knows who you are."


    She wiped her tears and said, "since you left last time, she has been looking forward to your return."


    Xie Yuchen paused for a moment, reacted and asked: "red sleeve, do you mean you know I''m not Mo Yurong? You see that! "


    "Well."


    Red sleeve honest nod: "maidservant follow in Mo Yurong side for many years, naturally can distinguish you and Mo Yurong''s difference."


    In fact, after Xie Yuchen came back for the first time, Hongxiu knew that Xie Yuchen was different from Mo Yurong.


    "You know that ye is not Mo Yurong. You still call me Shao Zhu. Do you know how miserable you are for me? I got 20 lashes for Mo Yurong today. Do you know how painful I am, ouch!"


    If it wasn''t for the back injury, it was really painful. Xie Yuchen wanted to jump up and question immediately.


    "I''m sorry."


    Tea lowered his head, eyes hidden apology.


    Xie Yuchen is not a cold person, see tea so sorry, the heart of the anger also disappeared a lot.


    Finally, he said angrily and helplessly: "Hongxiu, now you and Leng Yihang are the only people who know your identity. Even if you ask, when you go back, tell your Tyrannosaurus Rex reincarnated city master that I have nothing to do with Zhongqu. I''m not your little master, and I''m not his son, OK?"


    "But you are the little master of the tea!" Tea a word, angry Xie Yuchen almost vomit blood.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xie Yuchen couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me why?" Why is it that she, like Leng Yihang, knows his identity, but insists on keeping him in Zhongqu city as a young master!


    Tea with a very small voice murmured: "because can open the door of the abyss, is the little tea master."


    "What did you say?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    Because the voice of tea is too small, he did not hear!


    "Er... Nothing, nothing!" Red sleeve shakes her head in a hurry.


    While they were talking, Leng Yihang came in with the golden sore medicine. Looking at the tea, he said, "why haven''t you cleaned it up yet?"


    "I''ll do it right away, right away!" Red sleeve said then stood up, turned round to take scissors, want to cut off Xie Yuchen upper body''s clothes.


    Thanks to his heavy hand, Xie Yuchen''s upper body clothes have been rotten and cut a lot. They are stuck together with the flesh and blood of the wound. It''s definitely not easy to take off, so it''s more convenient to cut them.


    Leng Yihang came over and took the scissors in Hongxiu''s hand. "I''ll come. That guy likes to eat. Go to the kitchen and make something he likes to eat."


    "Good."


    Red sleeve nodded, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Leng Yihang went to Xie Yuchen''s back. He was afraid that he would cry for pain. First, he made some Ma Fei powder on the wound. When Xie Yuchen''s back was completely unconscious, he began to cut clothes. Then he cleaned the bloody wound with hot water. Finally, he made a golden sore powder to prevent inflammation and facilitate recovery.


    After finishing these, Xie Yuchen didn''t feel much pain, so he said: "big wood, you can do it. I don''t want to talk about the bandaging technique, just say that the action of cutting clothes didn''t make me feel pain. It''s terrible!"


    "That''s because I''ve smeared Ma Fei San on you. You lie down first and don''t move." Leng Yihang said lightly, and got up to pick up a pile of cloth he got down.


    The Mohists in Zhongqu are good at medicine and have the best medical skills in the mainland. Therefore, mabeisan, which is hard to find in the outside world, is a common medicine for Zhongqu.


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, shriveled shriveled mouth, no longer talking.


    Until all the back injuries were treated, Xie Yuchen changed into clean clothes.


    Because of the injury on his body, he can''t lie down. He can only lie down on his bed and stare at Leng Yihang full of resentment. Leng Yihang seems to know the resentment in his heart. He doesn''t talk much, but just stays on one side.


    After a long time, Xie Yuchen suddenly said: "Leng Yihang, what do you want to do with Mo Yurong? You don''t really intend to let me live in Zhongqu instead of that black sheep all my life. I tell you, I don''t agree! "


    "As long as you are in Zhongqu, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not."


    Leng Yihang''s words were true, but he made Xie Yuchen vomit blood. He was very angry and asked with some intentional elements: "Leng Yihang, according to my observation, the matter between you and Mo Yurong should be more than the master and the follower, right? Is that your relationship with Mo Yurong? "


    Leng Yihang hears the speech, meaningfully sweeps Mo Yurong one eye, did not speak.


    But it confirms Xie Yuchen''s conjecture.


    Xie Yuchen is a little reluctant to give up. He sighs that he talks nonsense casually to relieve his depression. Can he say it right?


    No such coincidence!


    "What a relationship?"


    Originally thought that Leng Yihang would not answer, but did not expect that Leng Yihang even nodded and admitted: "well."


    Now, it''s Xie Yuchen''s turn to look ugly.


    He looked Leng Yihang up and down for several times. After thinking about it, he began to hide in the bed subconsciously. He threatened to say: "I warn you, although I look like the black sheep, my orientation is normal. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, let alone think about me, Otherwise, you are very powerful, and I will not let you go. "


    Leng Yihang looks at Xie Yuchen''s appearance and draws his mouth.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it any more, so I said, "my favorite person is him, not you."


    The implication is, don''t look like a wolf.


    Thanks to Leng Yihang''s assurance, Xie Yuchen is a little more calm, but as a straight man, he can''t understand the relationship between Leng Yihang and Mo Yurong.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Leng Yihang, I seem to understand something. You have to take my master back to replace Mo Yurong. It''s just because you have that kind of relationship with him, and you don''t want to see him get married, do you?"

 Chapter 1095

    Otherwise, he really can''t think of the reason why Leng Yihang has to take him back.


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s eyes full of gossip, and a look that he really wants to know.


    Leng Yihang shook his head helplessly and said in a slow voice: "you think too much. I don''t mind how many women he has around him, because I have no interest in the thing in front of him, so I don''t care who he wants to marry or how many." Most importantly, he is also a normal man.


    At least, before meeting Xie Yuchen again, he is still a normal man!


    Xie Yuchen carefully tasted the amount of information in his words, and then embarrassed to hit two haha: "you look like this, it doesn''t look like the one below!" However, who would have thought that the most beautiful man, who is famous for capturing beautiful women, is the one at the bottom!


    If this goes out, it must be the great news of the century!


    I don''t know how much it will cost to sell this news to Sheng''s Beiming weekly?


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s fast changing face, Leng Yihang asked, "are you still curious, how can I get on with him?"


    "If I said curious, would you tell me?"


    "Yes


    Leng Yihang nodded honestly.


    "Then tell me!"


    Originally Xie Yuchen was not a gossip lover, but because he really suffered too much for Mo Yurong, he had no choice but to gossip about his affairs to relieve his depression!


    Then Leng Yihang is really good-natured and tells Xie Yuchen the grudge between him and Mo Yurong.


    It turns out that Mo Yurong, as the only successor of Zhongqu, not only didn''t have the consciousness to shoulder the responsibility of Zhongqu, but also relied on his good face and money. He spent all his time in the Qin Lou Chu hall, so he had a bad relationship with his father Mo Xiao; The reason why Leng Yihang stayed in Mohist school was that when he was young, he owed moxiao, the leader of Zhongqu City, a life-saving favor. So when Zhongqu was about to face a catastrophe, moxiao took this life-saving favor as a condition in exchange for Leng Yihang to protect moyurong until Zhongqu passed the catastrophe.


    It hasn''t been mentioned how Leng Yihang got together with Mo Yurong, but a question attracted Xie Yuchen''s attention. He asked, "what''s the catastrophe of Zhongqu that you mentioned?"


    "I don''t know."


    Leng Yihang said frankly: "it''s said that this is calculated by the Mohist elders. If this catastrophe can''t be solved, Zhongqu Mohist school will be in danger of annihilation. But no one knows what the catastrophe is, only you are the key to solve it."


    Xie Yuchen immediately worried: "ah, why do you say that ye is the key to defuse that ghost catastrophe?"


    He''s just an ordinary person, but he''s lucky to follow Xiao Shengsheng to come and have a good time. How to deal with the disaster has become the key to his family.


    "The gate of the abyss."


    Maybe the topic has already been talked about, and Leng Yihang doesn''t intend to hide it from Xie Yuchen. He said, "remember the forbidden area you ran into when you first came back and were recognized as Mo Yurong. It''s said that the key to solving the catastrophe lies in the gate of the abyss in the forbidden area. But all the people who entered the forbidden area didn''t come back alive these years, and you were the first one to enter, The man who opened the gate of the abyss, but came back safely, so Mo Xiao decided that you could help Zhongqu through the disaster. "


    Xie Yuchen thought about it, and suddenly thought of a question: "do you think it''s possible that Mo Xiao already knew that I''m not his son?"


    But for the sake of the so-called catastrophe, the so-called gate of the abyss, he deliberately pretended not to know his identity and left him in Zhongqu!


    Leng Yihang shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Of course, this is not impossible.


    Xie Yuchen is silent, suddenly, he thinks of what, "Hey, big wood, how did you get off the subject!" Are you talking about his gossip with Mo Yurong?


    Leng Yihang''s cold face flashed some helplessness, but finally he said: "when I was protecting Mo Yurong, I once accompanied him to the drunken dream building..."


    Later, in short, besides the girl''s good health, there is also a kind of wine called "drunken life and dream of death". That night, Mo Yurong spent 10000 taels of silver to photograph Huakui''s first night, and also photographed all the drunken life and dream of death in the restaurant that night. While waiting for Mo Yurong, he tasted the wine in his spare time. As a result, he got drunk after drinking ten jars, When I wake up, I find that he and Mo Yurong are lying together in rags, with traces of love on them.


    That day, he almost killed Mo Yurong.


    But Mo Xiao appears in time. With Mo Xiao''s plea, Leng Yihang agrees to Mo Xiao. After Zhongqu city passes through the disaster, Mo Yurong will follow him.


    For the sake of saving lives, he agreed.


    Xie Yuchen after listening to, first is the expressionless Baji mouth, and then dissatisfied asked: "no... no?"


    "No more."


    "You just sleep together once?"


    "Yes Leng Yihang''s answer was very frank.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes become a bit of inquiry, and after looking up and down at Leng Yihang, he honestly said his mind: "this time, or drunk, how can you prove that you have that kind of relationship with him? In addition, according to your obsession to kill him, how can I feel that you are the one who is pressed down?" Otherwise, why do you have to chase people to kill them!


    Leng Yihang''s face was stiff, and then he stood up seriously.


    Scared Xie Yuchen a excited spirit, vigilant looking at him.


    He came step by step, and gradually approached Xie Yuchen. He was so scared that he couldn''t help swallowing. He realized that he might have said something wrong!


    So, he endured the pain of his back, supporting lengyihang, nervous way: "you, what do you want!"


    "Do you want to try whether I am above or below?" Leng Yihang stares down at Xie Yuchen, giving him an invisible pressure.


    "Go away."


    Xie Yuchen quickly sat up from the bed, and then some guilty way: "I told you, Ye is a normal man, no interest in men!"


    The reason why he felt guilty was that he was afraid of Leng Yihang. If he really broke his sleeve, he would bow to his overlord. With his small body, he would be dead!


    He''s not Mo Yurong. He doesn''t like being stabbed!


    Leng Yihang didn''t speak, stood up straight and looked at Xie Yuchen''s eyes with satisfaction.


    After a while, red sleeves bring Xie Yuchen''s favorite food. With red sleeves around him, Leng Yihang doesn''t have to worry about Xie Yuchen''s running. After telling him "don''t run around at night", he turns around and goes out to look for Mo Yurong, the black sheep of his family.

 Chapter 1096

    same night.


    Xie Yuchen lies on the bed, because the wound on his back is really painful, so he can''t sleep. When he tosses and turns, Xie Yuchen can''t help but sigh: if only ah Sheng were here.


    It''s much more painful to enter her warehouse to heal than to work like this.


    Suddenly, he froze for a moment, a strange red light from his eyes quickly flash away.


    He slowly sat up from the bed, did not seem to feel the pain in the back, got up and walked outside.


    As we approach 15, the moon in the night sky is close to the full moon.


    The silver moonlight poured down, casting a silver glow on the whole Zhongqu Mohist manor.


    Mo Yurong took advantage of the moonlight and walked along the bluestone path in the courtyard of wanxinyuan. Finally, he walked out of the gate of wanxinyuan and towards the ancestral hall.


    This Mohist ancestral hall is dedicated to the ancestors of Mohism.


    There is also a separate room in the ancestral hall to punish the Mohist for breaking the family rules. The last time Xie Yuchen was caught as Mo Yurong, he was beaten ninety-nine sticks in this ancestral hall. Finally, he was locked in it for more than ten days and almost lost his life.


    So Xie Yuchen was a little afraid of this Mohist ancestral hall.


    In normal times, let alone let him come at night, even let him come during the day, he is certainly not willing to.


    But tonight.


    But he came alone, wearing only a Chinese dress.


    The courtyard where the ancestral hall is located is a separate courtyard behind the Mohist manor. In the courtyard, there is a well arranged bamboo garden. To enter the ancestral hall, you must go through the bamboo garden.


    Because it was midnight, there was no one walking in the yard, so no one found Xie Yuchen into the bamboo garden.


    The bamboo forest blocks part of the moonlight, so it''s dark in the forest. Walking along the path made of bluestone, Xie Yuchen seems to be very familiar with it and goes towards the ancestral hall. Suddenly, the stone slab under his feet sinks down, as if he has touched some mechanism.


    There was a rustling sound in the bamboo forest, like the night wind blowing bamboo leaves, or something leaning towards him.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were bright, and a smile of indifference and sarcasm appeared on his beautiful face. Stepping on the sunken bluestone slab, he didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something to come!


    After the sound of friction, a slight sound similar to the friction of many reptiles sounded around Xie Yuchen. Under the faint moonlight, some snakes only the size of chopsticks came out from all directions and quickly surrounded Xie Yuchen.


    They are agile in shape and different in color.


    The number is too many to count!


    This is the snake group mechanism set outside the Mohist ancestral hall. Once touched, the snake group will run out and eat up the people in the bamboo forest.


    Seeing that the snakes were about to encircle Xie Yuchen, he raised his left hand with a sneer, and in his right hand, I don''t know when he took a dagger.


    Dagger quickly in his left palm stroke, blood immediately flow out.


    As soon as he shakes his hand, the blood is thrown down by him. Some of the blood drops on the snakes, and some of it splashes on the bamboo leaves. With his action, the originally fierce snakes seem to be frightened. They turn their heads, turn around and run, and get under the bamboo leaves nearby.


    Soon, the snakes in the bamboo forest ran clean, as if they had never appeared.


    Xie Yuchen just raised his hand and added a little bit to the wound.


    Salty smell filled his taste buds instantly, but he didn''t feel it at all. He even felt excited because he licked the bloody smell on his face. He threw the dagger and murmured: "Oh, fight with you, this centrifugal poison in your body is the king of all kinds of poisonous insects!"


    Gu, originally more powerful than reptiles, let alone the king of Gu!


    After losing the dagger, Xie Yuchen tore a piece of cloth from the hem and wound it tightly to stop bleeding. He was very familiar with the action, as if he was used to doing these things.


    After doing this, he bent down again, picked up a big fist stone from the ground, hit the fourth bluestone in front of him, and the bluestone sank slightly. Then, a burst of arrow feather burst into the air.


    Countless arrow feathers flashing cold light were launched by the mechanism and shot in front of Xie Yuchen. At this time, if people walked in, they would definitely be made into artificial hedgehogs!


    The whole process lasted about two minutes.


    The arrow rain stopped.


    At this time, Xie Yuchen just stepped forward and swaggered in. After entering the gate of the ancestral hall, Xie Yuchen never met any other organs.


    Mohist ancestral hall is dedicated to Mohist ancestors.


    Each of the tablets was placed on a black box, which was carved with the pattern of black ice magic orchid that only Zhongqu city had. Xie Yuchen didn''t know what was in those boxes. He just stood in front of the tablets and looked at them one by one.


    In the end, he stopped on a spiritual throne called Mu Wanxin.


    Then, he quickly came forward, took away the spirit throne, and moved out of the black wooden box under his head.


    The box was opened and a silver bracelet engraved with black ice magic orchid was lying quietly in the box.


    Xie Yuchen looked at this as like as two peas on the wrist of the southern hand. A smile appeared on his face. Then he threw the box away and the bracelet was wrapped on his wrist.


    Finish these of Xie Yuchen, this just satisfied of smile, just prepare to turn around to walk.


    However, he suddenly felt a splitting headache, which almost made him unable to stand, and his eyes became blurred and at a loss.


    He suffered.


    He shook his head to make himself sober. Then, when he saw his environment clearly, he stepped back with a face full of panic.


    At this time, he seemed to wake up.


    Mohist ancestral hall?


    How could he be in the Mohist ancestral hall!


    And what about the box on the ground and the bracelet on the wrist?


    Xie Yuchen''s heart has a lot of doubts, but at the moment he has no time to think, full of heart, full of mind to think, is to quickly escape here!


    He turned and ran.


    Because of the pain in his back, he stumbled all the way back to his room.


    Until, he completely closed the door of the room, on the bed after he came back to mind, also realized that the situation is not right, he seems to appear before the removal of centrifugal Gu that kind of unconscious state!


    And this time, it seems more serious than the last time!


    Last time, he just lost consciousness when the insect attacked, and he just wanted to embarrass Gu nanshang, but this time it was different. This time, after he was controlled by the insect, he went to the Mohist ancestral hall that scared him most!


    And there''s a bracelet!

 Chapter 1097

    Think of the bracelet, Xie Yuchen immediately back to God, carefully staring at his wrist bracelet to see.


    The bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist, he has seen it, and he remembers it very clearly!


    And now, as like as two peas of his wrist, he is almost certain that this one is exactly the same as the one of Gu Nan Sheng.


    According to the previous news, this bracelet is called Sun Moon heaven and earth bracelet. It was originally a pair. In other words, now he and Gu nanshang have got one, right?


    However, I vaguely remember that when he first met Mo Yurong, the bracelet was on his hand. Later, after he followed him and fell into the reincarnation pool, the bracelet disappeared. Later, after he met Mo Yurong, he asked the bracelet about it.


    Mo Yurong gave him an answer, but he didn''t know and lost it.


    So, how did this bracelet get into the box under the woman''s throne in the ancestral hall?


    There are thousands of questions in Xie Yuchen''s mind. He wants to know the answer, but he thinks for a long time, but he still can''t figure it out. At last, he sighs a little: no matter, ah Sheng will come in a few days, and then give her the bracelet to see what she knows.


    Xie Yuchen looks at that bracelet, the head in the heart is very complicated.


    Finally, he thought, Gu nanshang with bracelets, can freely enter the warehouse, if he with bracelets?


    Maybe out of boredom, maybe out of curiosity.


    Anyway, he stares at the bracelet and looks at it again and again. Finally, he closes his eyes and recites "a Sheng''s warehouse" several times. Then, he opens his eyes with expectation and mystery, only to find that he is still sitting on the bed of Mo Yurong''s Wan Xin Yuan.


    Out of order?


    Or is the code wrong?


    Xie Yuchen thought, and closed his eyes, recited several times "warehouse", "let me into the warehouse", "let me into Gu''s storage warehouse", after opening his eyes again, he found himself still sitting on the bed.


    incorrect.


    But what''s wrong?


    Xie Yuchen frowned, some frustrated fell on the bed, the sudden stabbing pain let him Ao of a bounce back, there are still injuries on the back, after he so a toss, certainly bleeding!


    By the way, blood!


    He vaguely remembers that when Gu nanshang started the bracelet, he seemed to have cut his finger, so


    After thinking about it, he was reluctant to get up and look for a knife. In the end, he didn''t find anything, but there was no way out. When he lost consciousness, he cut his palm with a knife in the bamboo grove. Now he can help.


    Bear the pain to open the tight cloth before, before the dagger cut out of the wound has stopped bleeding.


    Regardless of in Xie Yuchen hard press under pressure, soon and blood straight out.


    Blood, dripping on the bracelet.


    At first, there was no reaction, but five seconds later, the blood flowing along the bracelet was gradually absorbed by the bracelet.


    The faint red light flashed, more and more dazzling, stabbing him.


    When he opened his eyes again, he didn''t know whether to be happy or shocked.


    The rows of food supplies and the familiar rest room all show that the environment he is in is the warehouse Gu Nan Sheng carried with his bracelet!


    He really made it!


    Xie Yuchen''s heart is very happy.


    He ran around the warehouse, went around the warehouse, found Gu Nanshan''s favorite snacks, saw the garbage he had left behind, and he was responsible for helping to contact and transport the guns and ammunition to Gu Nanshan.


    Opened the tarpaulin that was covered, and there were all kinds of light machine guns inside.


    This is really his favorite thing!


    This is later provided by the seller. Compared with the previous heavy machine gun, this one is more portable. There are also two pistols, but there are not many bullets. It looks like it''s only 20 rounds.


    No matter what else, Xie Yuchen took a pistol first, then filled it with bullets and loaded it.


    He was going to take the gun out.


    If the old men of the Mohist clan are going to embarrass him tomorrow, he will shoot those old men down and become the city leader himself!


    In the past, there was no martial arts, but now it''s different.


    He has a gun.


    There is also a warehouse to hide. Xie Yuchen feels that he is about to set foot on the road to the peak of his life.


    When the pistol was ready, he came out of the warehouse. He couldn''t believe it. He thought about the warehouse and went in again. He was so happy about it more than ten times!


    Until the end, he was really a little tired.


    Just lie down in the rest room of the warehouse to recuperate. The repair function of the warehouse is very powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Red tea is left to serve Xie Yuchen, so she lives in Xie Yuchen''s Wanxin garden.


    It''s cool.


    She got out of bed, ready to go to the small kitchen to burn some hot water to wash Xie Yuchen, but just walked out of the door, saw the ink owl with a large group of people, menacing toward Wanxin yuan.


    As soon as Hong Xiu''s face changed, she turned and ran to Xie Yuchen''s room. She pushed the door open and reminded him, "young master, get up quickly. The city master is coming with the second master, the third master and miss sirou."


    After saying that, the tea is also silly.


    Looking at the empty bed, she was full of one thing - finished, Xie Yuchen ran away!


    Mo Xiao, the leader of Zhongqu City, Mo Yi, the second younger brother, Mo Ting, the third younger brother, and Mo sirou, the first lady of Mo Yi''s family, followed by a group of servants and maidservants, went into Wanxin garden and went straight to Xie Yuchen''s room.


    After entering the door, he saw the scarred tea. The ink owl''s face was the ugliest. He scanned the room now, and then said unhappily, "red tea, where''s the villain?"


    "Er... Young master, he, he..."


    Red sleeve hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind and said, "young master, he''s going out for a run. He said that from today on, he''ll start to build up his physique and take exercise, so as to lay a foundation for hard work in martial arts."


    "Is it?"


    Mo Xiao obviously didn''t believe it.


    What virtue is his son? Can he not know?


    To say that Mo Yurong will get up early and run to the brothel, Thaksin;


    But he said that he ran out for fitness exercise, he said that he was really a little skeptical, but when he heard that from Hong Xiu, he was so relieved.


    If it''s true, it''s good!


    "Yes."


    Hong Xiu is very sure.


    Mo Xiao looks at Mo Yi and Mo Ting, but he doesn''t speak yet. Mo sirou on one side laughs, with a sarcastic tone, and says: "red sleeve, do you think Mo Yurong has run out to exercise? But the day is just bright. When did Mo Yurong get up so early? "


    Red sleeve smell speech, toward the direction of Mo sirou, in the eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    She really didn''t like Miss Di of the second master''s family. Usually, because the old city master didn''t have a daughter in his family, she often put on her face as a daughter, even if she bullied others. But she often couldn''t figure out her position and always aimed at Mo Yurong.


    You know, Mo Yurong is not a tool, but he is not only the little city master of Zhongqu, but also elder than Mo sirou.


    According to seniority, Mo sirou has to call her cousin Mo Yurong!

 Chapter 1098

    Red sleeve bowed her head and calmly replied to mosiru: "Miss Tang said that in the past, our young master did not like to get up early, but now it is not the same. In a few days, our young master will get married. Once this man gets married, he will be more mature. Isn''t it a good thing for us to be mature? What''s more, Miss Tang, as a woman, you can get up at dawn and go to wanxinyuan with the city master and the two masters. Why can''t our young master go out to exercise early? "


    Mo sirou was run by Hong Xiu with a gun and a stick. She blushed and said angrily, "what a smart girl. I think Mo Yurong is too used to you, so that she raised you, a humble slave who doesn''t know how to respect and how to bully the Lord!"


    "Miss Tang said well. According to the seniority, Miss Tang should call our little Lord as a cousin or a little city Lord. But Miss Tang, you call him by his name many times. So, Hong Xiu really doesn''t know much about Miss Tang''s so-called way of respect and inferiority." The answer was not quick and flustered, but mosiru was a little angry.


    Thinking, she handed a color to the maid behind her.


    Maidservant small silk quickly forward, swing arm want to give tea a slap: "you a small maidservant, how to talk to our young lady, there are no rules."


    See that slap will hit in the face of tea.


    Red sleeve eye color a sink, sharp eyes let small silk meal, a little dare not fight down.


    But then, the inner jealousy makes Xiaosi lose her mind. At the beginning, it is clear that she and Hongxiu were transferred to serve the young city leader together. And at that time, the young city leader also liked her very much, but she didn''t expect that Hongxiu, a bitch, not only squeezed her out and became the servant girl of the young city leader, but also sent her to serve the young lady with a bad temper.


    What''s more, she still has the support of a young lady. What are you afraid of!


    "Pa -" of a slap, hit in the face of the tea, the moment there are five red fingerprints.


    Red tea teeth, eyes flashing anger.


    Small silk this just proud of pick eyebrow, a pair of toe high gas high, full of the appearance of a man.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was getting more and more awkward, Mo Yi, the second son of the Mohist family, finally couldn''t see it any more, so he began to stop them from continuing to quarrel: "OK, what are you quarreling about! Today we are here to do business. "


    Mo Si is soft, small silk is proud to stare at the tea, and then cold hum a, in the heart for a slap and dark cool tea.


    On weekdays, Xiaosi is the most disgusted with Mo Yurong''s kindness to Hongxiu. She is a girl. Why can she live so well, but she can only serve the eldest lady?


    Hum!


    Red sleeve quietly raised her hand and wiped off the blood foam from the corner of her mouth. Then, she answered politely: "yes, the city master, the second master, the third master, our young master has not come back after going out for a morning run. Otherwise, the three of you will go back first. When my young master comes back, I will let him go to find you immediately."


    "No, we''ll wait for him here."


    Mo Yi opens his mouth and says to Mo Xiao and Mo Ting, "big brother, third brother, let''s sit down first. Red sleeve, you can make a pot of tea."


    "Good."


    In fact, the heart of tea is very uneasy.


    She is going to take the three away, and then turn to go out to find someone, but now the three Buddhas do not go, she can not go.


    How good is that!


    Tea with uneasy out of the door, to the small kitchen boiling water tea.


    She didn''t care about the wound on her face. She was adding firewood to the stove and praying that Xie Yuchen just went out for fun last night. She just wanted him to play. It''s better for Xie Yuchen to run back before the tea boils.


    But, sleeves also know that such a hope is really small, very small!


    indeed.


    Until the water is about to boil, the tea did not wait for Xie Yuchen back, but put Leng Yihang back.


    Leng Yihang''s martial arts are very good. Before he entered the courtyard, he felt that the atmosphere in the courtyard was not normal. He saw that there was smoke in the small kitchen. He thought that red sleeves were inside, so he turned to the small kitchen first.


    After Leng Yihang saw Hongxiu, she naturally saw the wound on her face.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "have you been bullied by the first lady again?"


    Red sleeve see Leng Yihang back, nervous heart finally relieved, she worried shook her head, to Leng Yicheng: "Leng big brother, big miss bully me is not the first time, I''m ok, but, Xie Yuchen seems to run away."


    "What?"


    It''s a little bit incredible.


    "There is no one in the room. I tried it in the morning. He didn''t have a warm blanket. It seems that he didn''t sleep in the room last night." Red sleeve quickly said, and then said: "now the worst is the old city master and the second master, the third master are coming, I look at their posture, it seems that this time the matter is very serious."


    I can''t even wait to go back. I have to wait here. I won''t give Xie Yuchen half a chance to prepare.


    Leng Yihang frowned slightly and asked, "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know. She''s in there, too. I think she''s stirring up a fire in there at this time." She said, her face full of disgust.


    Anyway, if this woman comes, it will be no good!


    As they were talking, suddenly there was a loud bang from Mo Yurong''s room, followed by the cry of Mo sirou''s panic, the sound of porcelain falling on the ground, the sound of footsteps, the sound of angry shouts, all in all, they were in a mess.


    Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang look at each other, quickly turn around and run into Mo Yurong''s room, but they can''t help exclaiming: "ah?"


    On the ground of entering the door, lie prone to the little silk that has no breath.


    There is a blood hole on her temple, and the red blood flows out of the hole slowly, gradually converging into a pool.


    Mo Si Rou''s face was pale and slightly trembling, and her face was covered with a smile. Xie Yuchen, who was holding a pistol in his hand, said, "you, you killed Xiao Si, you killed her!"


    Xie Yuchen put on a very forced shape, pretended to blow the muzzle of the gun, and then said: "I have told her that Hongxiu is my man, in this world, no one can move her except my father, because those who move her will die!"


    In an instant, the red sleeves at the door were red in the eyes.


    In addition to moved or Xie Yuchen love her, also moved Xie Yuchen can come out at this time!


    "Dad, look at him, look at him!"


    Mo sirou is so angry that she stomps her feet, but she has no way to take Xie Yuchen, so she can only use her usual moves.


    Mo Xiao''s three brothers were also shocked by the scene. You know, Mo Yurong in everyone''s impression is a black sheep who wanders around women all day. When did he do things like this?


    However, the scene in front of them was indeed what they saw with their own eyes!


    Seeing his daughter crying, Mo Yi coughed softly and asked in a gentle tone: "Yurong, what are you doing? You can''t say something well. Xiao Si is the most powerful maid around rouer. How can you do so much?"

 Chapter 1099

    If you''re really not satisfied, just have a fight.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was killed at once!


    "If you beat her to death, you''ll beat her to death. If you want to beat her to death, you''ll have to choose a day!"


    Xie Yuchen rolled his eyes at Mo Yi, then looked at the red sleeves and continued to say: "besides, when the lobby sister beat us with little silk, she didn''t look at the day!"


    Mo Yi chokes and can''t speak!


    One side of the Mo Xiao see this, immediately angry heart, big palm slap on one side of the table, angry shout: "Mo Yurong, how do you talk to your second uncle! Is that how you treat your elders? "


    Xie Yuchen was yelled at by him, and some disgusting look appeared on his face. He raised his hand and pulled out his ear, and said impatiently: "Mo Xiao, shut up, I''ve told you many times, I''m not your Mo Yurong, or I didn''t bring my wallet. I really want to throw your face with my ID card! Your son has already run away. If you don''t send someone to look for him, you have to hold on to him. You''re not afraid that you''ve changed your surname as the Lord of the city! "


    Mo Xiao was angry by Xie Yuchen''s attitude, and his face looked like hell.


    "Well, don''t look like that. You are not rare!"


    Xie Yuchen said, turning to look at the tea and cold a navigation, asked: "little tea, there is no food, quickly bring some, ye hungry!"


    He fell asleep in the warehouse, so he didn''t have time to come out after daybreak. When several Mohist people came, their voices woke him up, so he heard everything that just happened outside clearly.


    Finally, after learning that Hongxiu was slapped by that Slut Xiaosi, he came out to avenge her.


    Red sleeve into the door to see Xie Yuchen, then realized that Xie Yuchen is not run, in the heart head is happy, now he is also helping himself revenge, she is more grateful to him.


    Seeing that he asked, she didn''t care that the masters of Mohism were still on the stage. She nodded quickly and replied, "yes, yes, I''ll do it for the young master right away."


    Finish saying, quickly ran.


    The Revenge of Hong Xiu is revenge;


    But Mo Xiao is angry to death by Xie Yuchen''s words.


    "Contrarian, contrarian!"


    The ink owl''s eyes were red, and his face was full of shock.


    He wanted to curse, but after searching all the words he knew, he found that only this word could express his anger.


    Xie Yuchen''s indifference not only makes Mo Xiao''s head ache, but also shocked Mo Yi and Mo ting. He secretly says that this nephew is becoming more and more shameful!


    I don''t know how such a person will take charge of Zhongqu in the future.


    Facts have proved that Xie Yuchen''s improper behavior is the beginning.


    He kicked the body of Xiaosi on the ground. After confirming that she was dead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the outside and said, "outside, can you come in a few people and drag out the person who hinders your eyes? This is a good description of your appetite."


    The servant came in quickly. First, he was surprised at the death of Xiaosi. Then he stared at the murderous eyes of mosiru and dragged Xiaosi''s body down. He couldn''t help saying in secret: this young city master is really hot tempered. Xiaosi is the favorite girl of the eldest lady. She said that she would be killed without blinking her eyes.


    I don''t know how this young lady will deal with the young city master in the future.


    As Xiaosi was dragged away, mosiru was very angry. She pulled Mo Yi''s sleeve and said, "Dad, Xiaosi was killed like this?" In fact, her original intention is to say that Mo Yurong killed her people. Is that ok!


    Mo Yi did not answer.


    Mo Yurong is a young city master. What''s killing a cheap maid!


    Xie Yuchen raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo sirou, and asked, "don''t you say that ye is mo Yurong? For this cheap maidservant, it''s also her glory to die in Mo Yurong''s hand." This is the first time that he has killed people with a pistol. It must be glory!


    "But it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Cousin, you just beat Xiaosi to death. Don''t you have an explanation?" Mo sirou''s angry way.


    Xie Yuchen sneered: "Oh, according to my cousin, I''m not convinced. Do you want to revenge for Xiaosi? Come on, come on, anyway, you are not convinced. Let''s have a competition. If you kill me, it''s your revenge for that cheap maid. If I kill you, it''s your bad luck, OK With that, he put the gun on the table, looking eager to try.


    Mo Si Rou looks at the pistol in Xie Yu Chen''s hand, but dare not talk any more.


    When Xie Yuchen killed Xiaosi, she was the closest and saw the most clearly. Therefore, although she didn''t know what concealed weapon it was, she knew that it was very powerful.


    She doesn''t want to be hit with blood holes like Xiao Si.


    Xie Yuchen saw that she did not dare to speak and was amused.


    He asked, "don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, just go away. Don''t bother me here. If it wasn''t for the face of the second uncle of Mohism, I would have shot you. "


    "Look at him, Dad!"


    Mousse stamped her feet in soft anger.


    She heard that Mo Yurong was in trouble, so she came to watch the fun. She didn''t come to let Mo Yurong wash like this!


    Mo Yi frowns. Although Xie Yuchen doesn''t like what he says, he is the only successor of Mohism. What can he do? Thinking about it, he said, "jour, go back first!"


    "Daddy


    "Go back!"


    Mo Si Rou glares at Xie Yuchen viciously. After a cold hum, he turns around quickly and wants to leave.


    Originally, Mo sirou''s heart was still very angry, but Xie Yuchen didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness, and made a "BIU -" action to her back. Mo sirou''s step was so angry that she bit her teeth: she wants to go back to stab villain and find a way!


    We must kill Mo Yurong!


    Mo sirou was angry and ran away. Xie Yuchen looked back at Mo Xiao, the second master and the Third Master of Zhongqu, and asked, "how many people came to wanxinyuan early in the morning


    It''s better to be OK and get out of here.


    Mo Xiao brothers three people you look at me, I look at you, finally by Mo Xiao mouth asked: "rebellious son, I ask you, what did you go to the ancestral hall last night?"


    Yesterday, someone broke into the ancestral hall and found something belonging to Mo Yurong at the scene. So they went to wanxinyuan early in the morning to ask what Mo Yurong had done to the ancestral hall last night!


    Xie Yuchen''s heart clattered for a while, subconsciously thought of is oneself steal to take the thing of bracelet to be known by them?


    But then he thought, anyway, he has a bracelet now. He''s afraid of asking.


    So, he seriously corrected: "Hey, I''ll tell you, you don''t have to call me one by one? I have a name. My name is Xie Yuchen. You don''t want to exchange a sesame seed for your watermelon. How can your black sheep be the same as me? Please make sure! "


    "You


    Mo Xiao''s face turned black.

 Chapter 1100

    Then he said, "what I''m telling you now is your name. I''m asking you what you did in the Mohist ancestral hall last night. Don''t say you didn''t go at all. Your third uncle found your jade pendant in the ancestral hall this morning!"


    The last sentence is to block Xie Yuchen''s ready excuse.


    Xie Yuchen hesitated awkwardly, and then tentatively asked, "if I say, I''ll visit your Mohist ancestral tablet. Do you believe it?" With that, he took back his hand quietly and pulled down his clothes under the table to cover the bracelet on his wrist for fear of being seen by them.


    "That''s all?"


    Both Mo Yi and Mo Ting have doubts in their eyes.


    Xie Yuchen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "well, tell me, what else can I see there besides your ancestral tablet?"


    The crowd choked.


    The ancestral hall is dedicated to ancestors, there is really nothing else to see.


    However, Mo Xiao was fooled by Xie Yuchen''s painting, and he was so angry that he was about to explode: "you rebellious son, can you speak well? You have to be angry before I am willing to do it!"


    Xie Yuchen waved his hand in a hurry.


    He was so angry that he said: "no, don''t worry. Don''t be so angry. To tell you the truth, your son Mo Yurong is not in Zhongqu now. If you are so angry right now, you can''t expect me to be filial to you. In addition, if you are dead now and let these old friends help me to be the leader of the city, you won''t be named mo, Think about it. If that''s true, the ancestors on the spiritual seats of your Mohist ancestral hall will spare you? "


    Mo Xiao only felt a mouthful of old blood gushing in his chest. He took several breaths to keep himself from vomiting blood on the spot.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, OK, you are the villain who wants to make me angry to death. Even before I die, I will kill you first, so that you will not harm the common people. Someone will press this villain to my ancestral hall and ask for family law."


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting spoke almost at the same time: "brother, no!"


    "Lord, calm down first." Leng Yihang also came forward and said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not harmful to keep such a rebellious son. It''s better to kill him now." Mo Xiao was so angry that he could not understand how he could teach such a disobedient and unfilial son.


    Second uncle Mo Yi came forward and said, "brother, it''s said that Princess Dongling has gone out. If we break Yurong at this time, it''s not easy to explain." After all, he is the son-in-law of Dongling. If you come down, you can still worship!


    The ink owl hears the speech to pause to live, obviously have looseness.


    The third uncle Mo Ting also came forward and said, "yes, elder brother, if you have something to say, Yurong, you went to the ancestral temple last night, didn''t you really take anything else?"


    Xie Yuchen dun for a while, although not satisfied with the other party to his address, but still face unchanged lie way: "no!"


    "When did you go to the ancestral hall last night? Did you find anything unusual when you went there?" Uncle Mo Ting asked again.


    "No


    Xie Yuchen shakes his head again.


    Now he was sure that the three brothers might have found the bracelet missing, so they came to ask him; If that''s the case, he can''t return the bracelet to them, because once he returns it, it will be difficult for Gu Nanshan to want it in the future.


    You look at me and I look at you.


    Face to face, Leng is not know what to think.


    Then, Mo Xiao sighed heavily: Alas, he didn''t expect this child to find anything!


    In order to avoid another unpleasant dispute with his son, he thought about it and said, "if you don''t have it, it''s OK. In addition, it''s estimated that the wedding party of Princess Dongling will arrive at Zhongqu in the next two days. According to Chu Junlin''s idea, Zhongqu should show some sincerity, and let you go to the gate in person, Welcome Princess Dongling''s bridal sedan into the city. Don''t run around these two days. Take good care of your wounds in Wanxin garden and prepare for the wedding. "


    In the end is his only son, although often angry that he would like to kill him, but in the end will not have the heart.


    Before Mingming, the tension is about to disappear, and the atmosphere is moving towards harmony.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xie Yuchen was not afraid of big things. He said: "what Princess Dongling, that Chu Zhimeng is an unreasonable shrew. I don''t want to marry that shrew. If I want to marry Chu Zhiyun, I will marry her."


    Anyway, Mo Yurong also said that he likes the gentle and intelligent Chu Zhiyun, but he doesn''t like the fierce and unreasonable Chu Zhimeng. It''s better to do it for him now.


    However, he did not think of this sentence, as if poked a hornet''s nest, instantly inspired the ink owl''s anger.


    Mo Xiao smashed the tea bowl on the table, and then said, "Mo Yurong, now that the bride is going to come in, you say you don''t want to marry. Don''t think you''re going to get married soon. If I don''t want to beat you, you''ll have to make an inch. Are there few absurd things you did in Beiming before? Mo Yurong, I warn you, if you''re still involved with the empress of Beiming like you were in Beiming this time, Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    In the past, Xie Yuchen took part in the affairs of Beiming and Xiling instead of him. He also heard about the scandals with the empress of Beiming, but he thought that it was over, so he would not pursue them; But this time, when Prince Dongling has agreed to marry Chu Zhimeng, and even the bride is going to get home, he says no?


    I didn''t mean to look for trouble!


    "It''s none of my business for her to get married!"


    Xie Yuchen didn''t think it was too big at all. After that, he said seriously: "besides, what happened to me in Beiming? I have told you that I am not Mo Yurong. You have to say that I am. What''s the matter with me exercising the right of Mo Yurong? "


    "Do you know who your gossip object is? It''s the empress of the northern underworld. If you don''t want to be shameful, my Mohist family will be shameful. I tell you, even if Gu nanshang comes here this time, you are not allowed to have anything to do with her, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Mo Xiao felt his anger and gradually rose again.


    Mo Yurong was not afraid to reply: "anyway, I won''t go to welcome Chu Zhimeng that shrew into the door, and I won''t worship that shrew. If you really like it, you can marry it. Anyway, I won''t marry it!"


    "You, nonsense!"


    Mo Xiao was so angry that he felt a sweet smell in his throat.


    Finally, he heavily vomited a few breath to stabilize his mind, and then pointed to Xie Yuchen and scolded: "well, I''ll kill you as soon as possible." Said to quickly pull a whip, want to beat Xie Yuchen.


    Anyway, the way to solve the problem between father and son is to have a fight;


    And Mo Xiao also believes that there is no problem in the world that can''t be solved by a fight. If there is, then fight twice!

 Chapter 1101

    Because this time, it really makes people angry.


    According to the custom of canglan, if the bride''s family is just an ordinary family, it''s all right. After regretting their marriage, they''ll lose some money and give a jade to make amends.


    But that Chu Zhi dream is Dongling princess, and Dongling famous martial arts!


    How can marriage be allowed to be teased by Mo Yurong!


    The other three people see the ink owl father and son this not three words will quarrel posture, is also a face helpless, but used to. Mo Yi and Mo Ting have been watching Mo Yurong grow up these years. They also know that their eldest brother has been suffering from mania since his sister-in-law died.


    It''s easy to get angry and angry.


    To Mo Yurong, he is also prone to beating and scolding.


    But now looking at his posture, I''m afraid his manic disorder is getting more and more serious.


    Xie Yuchen''s face was serious.


    See Mo Xiao is really ready to start, he quickly raised his hand and grasped the pistol, really for a moment, he wanted to kill Mo Xiao this Tyrannosaurus Rex transformed old man.


    But he was not a professional special forces soldier, and he was not so proficient in using guns. The most important thing was that he did not expect that the ink owl''s whipping method had reached the stage of perfection.


    Not only accurate, but also extremely fast.


    He was so stunned that before he could shoot, his wrist was entangled.


    Ink owl a pull, then pull Xie Yuchen to fly up, heavy to the ground a fall, the pistol in the hand instantly took off.


    "I''ll go!"


    This time is really careless!


    Originally, Xie Yuchen held a pistol and thought that he could blow up the sky, but he didn''t expect that he was so proud.


    I''m careless;


    It''s careless!


    Xie Yuchen could not help but Tucao, and make complaints about whipping.


    All right, all right.


    I can''t avoid it, so I have to bear it. Anyway, he was beaten yesterday. After the general in the warehouse last night, he was almost fine.


    It''s a big deal to be beaten, and then go back to the warehouse to keep it.


    Xie Yuchen is ready to meet the fleshy whip, but after waiting for a long time with his eyes closed, the whip doesn''t fall down. He opens his eyes curiously, and sees Leng Yihang catch the whip in the hand of Mo Xiao out of thin air. He says without expression: "Lord of the city, you beat him yesterday. If you beat him today, I''m afraid it will kill him."


    "Such an unfilial son will die if he dies, just as if I never gave birth to him!" Mo Xiao''s face was full of hate and his mouth was very poisonous. But because Leng Yihang pulled the whip, he didn''t beat it down.


    Xie Yuchen, who was thrown to the ground, suddenly sneered after he was stunned.


    After laughing for a long time, he met the three people''s surprised eyes and deliberately said: "yes, you are such an unfilial son. What''s the use of keeping it? As early as 20 years ago, you should have strangled him at the moment when Mu Wan''s heart died, so now you won''t have any regrets, and you won''t be angry with him for more than 20 years. "


    Hum, this Tyrannosaurus Rex is too powerful.


    If you can''t beat him hard, you''ll have to outwit him.


    According to Xie Yuchen''s previous Diaries of Mo Yurong, he has a general understanding of Mo Yurong''s life. He knows that Mo Xiao''s mother Mu Wanxin deeply loves Mo Yurong, and also knows something that happened in those years. Therefore, if he wants to escape the disaster, he has to borrow Mu Wanxin.


    It''s not what Xie Yuchen expected.


    After hearing the words, Mo Xiao stopped on the spot.


    Mu Wanxin, his wife and mother of Mo Yurong, died in his hands 20 years ago.


    This is the pain of his life.


    He is also guilty of Mu Wanxin, so he indulged Mo Yurong''s misdeeds for so many years, but he didn''t want to hurt his son, who had indulged him for half his life!


    "You..."


    Mo Xiao looks at Xie Yuchen, like a lump in the throat.


    When Xie Yuchen saw that his goal had been achieved, he was happy, and then said, "I''m not what I am. Don''t you say I''m an unfilial son? Aren''t you going to kill me? You come to kill me, kill me, I can go to see my mother, I don''t have to face you any more! "


    Because of Xie Yuchen''s words, Mo Xiao raised his hand and finally put it down powerlessly.


    He looked sad and dazed, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    After being stunned for a long time, he turned around with a dull look and walked out of Wanxin garden in silence.


    Seeing this, Mo Yi and Mo Ting don''t have much to say. Finally, with a slight sigh, they turn around and follow.


    After everyone left, Leng Yihang came to see him. To tell you the truth, he was just impressed by Xie Yuchen''s acting skills. But when he turned his head, he saw Xie Yuchen quickly get up from the ground, patting his chest with fear, and then picking up the pistol.


    Then, Xie Yuchen also felt Leng Yihang''s eyes. His four eyes were opposite. Xie Yuchen took the lead in saying: "ah, I knew it was so useful to use muwanxin against this old man. I should have used it when I was beaten for the first time, right, big wood!"


    "..." Leng Yihang was speechless.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t like Mo Yurong, so he really can''t hope that Xie Yuchen is willing to coax Mo Xiao to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang change the clothes of ordinary people, take the reconstructed sixteen sons of Mohist family, and set out for Zhongqu.


    As Gu nanshang is pregnant, Yun Jincheng takes care of her pregnant wife, so the journey is very slow.


    When they passed by a small town on the border with Zhongqu, Mo Yi came up and said, "master, we have arrived in Yulong County. After we get out of Yulong County, we will go to the boundary of Zhongqu. If we go there, it''s hundreds of miles away and there is no town. Shall we have a rest in Yulong County tonight?"


    It''s not dark yet, but it''s a long way to go out, so they have to consider staying nearby.


    Yun Jincheng opened the carriage, looked around, nodded and said, "I''ll pack an inn here tonight." It doesn''t matter that these men can keep on going, but ah Sheng can''t.


    They packed the Best Inn in Yulong County.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng live in the highest and best rooms.


    The second child led them over and introduced them as they walked: "madam, you can pass by our Yulong county people. I tell you, it''s really wise for you to choose our Yulong inn. Our Yulong inn is the best in the whole county. Here we are. You can see the Yulong Snow scenery when you open the window. Madam, slow down!" Then he opened the door.


    Gu nanshang didn''t speak. He followed the second child into the room.


    The second child went into the house and opened all the windows in the house. Then he said, "madam, if we look out, we can see the snow Pavilion on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain. The water we make tea here is all the snow water from the snow mountain. It''s delicious. Madam, sit down first, and I''ll make tea for you."


    This is the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, because of the relationship between altitude and geographical location, even now the foot of the mountain has entered early summer, but there is still snow on the top of the mountain, and it does not melt all the year round.


    Gu nanshang followed the direction of the little second hand finger and looked out.


    Sure enough, I saw a pavilion in the white snow above the top of Yulong Snow Mountain.


    There, it should be the wangxue Pavilion of Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Looking at the pavilion, Gu Nanshan has a picture of eating hot pot with Su Muyan at the top of the mountain at the beginning of the year. At that time, she still hasn''t recovered her memory. She only trusts Su Muyan in her heart.


    On that day, Su Muyan went to the snow mountain to eat hot pot with her on his back.


    When Yun Jincheng enters the room, he happens to see Gu nanshang in a daze at the Yulong Snow Mountain outside the window. He first takes a look at the snow mountain, and then understands that Gu nanshang should be thinking of someone.


    To tell the truth, her own woman is thinking of other men in her heart;


    For any man, the heart will not be happy, Yun Jincheng is also so.


    However, he also knows that although Su Muyan is Xiling Shizi, he has never hurt Gu Nanshan, and in the end, he died because of Gu Nanshan. Therefore, he can leave a deep and indelible memory in Gu Nanshan''s heart, which is not something he can say.


    He gently sat beside Gu nanshang and held her hand: "thinking of him?"

 Chapter 1102

    Gu nanshang turned his head, laughed at him, nodded and said, "well."


    Gu nanshang doesn''t want to hide Yun Jincheng or cheat him. She believes that Yun Jincheng can understand her.


    Cloud Jin Cheng light smile for a while, pull her into the bosom to embrace, then just slow voice way: "although he saved you, but sometimes, I really a little hate him." But, compared with hate, more is gratitude.


    Gu didn''t speak, and didn''t ask why.


    But Yun Jincheng explained to himself: "although he saved you, he used his own life to draw an indelible mark in your life. If he was alive, I would still be able to fight with him to make you believe that I would be better than him to you, but he was dead, and even gave me no chance to compete with him fairly, Do you think he''s mean? "


    So, sometimes, he really hates him.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, but he laughed and scolded: "fool, you are all fools."


    Yun Jincheng is the first;


    Su Mu said yes;


    So is Xie Yuchen.


    A woman''s pursuit of love in her life is really not much. If she can get a loved one to pay her heart and grow old together, this life will be enough;


    But in her life, she got the love of three men;


    What a virtue she is!


    "Not because we are stupid, but because you are worth it." Yun Jincheng said and hugged Gu nanshang tightly.


    Yes, in his heart, that''s what he thought.


    Even if Gu Nansheng owns the whole world, it is because she is worth having.


    That night, after dinner.


    Mo Shiyi took a letter from Shengjing and reported it to Gu Nanshan: "empress, sister Qianhe has written. Her holiday has arrived. When she went back to reply, she learned that we were going to Zhongqu. She wrote to ask, can she go to Zhongqu to join us?"


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, but he wanted to keep Xiao Qianhe away.


    But Mo Xi Yi suggested to Gu Nan Sheng: "empress, if you don''t want sister Qian He to come, it''s just that empress''s body has been recuperated by sister Qian He."


    Yun Jincheng thought about it, as if it was the same reason, so she nodded and said, "then write back and let her go to Zhongqu directly."


    "Yes."


    Mo Xi happily took the letter and turned to reply.


    Mo Er, Mo Qi and Mo Ba were already waiting in the corridor. When Mo 11 came out, Mo 8 stopped Mo 11 and asked, "eleven, tell me why you received a letter from Qianhe in the afternoon, but when the emperor and the queen went downstairs to have dinner, you just handed it in and reported it?"


    Mo seven and Mo eight smile in their eyes, only Mo Eryi doesn''t understand.


    Mo 11 rolled his eyes and said to Mo 2: "second brother, you think I''m as stupid as you. There are always priorities. But I heard that two days ago, because a second fool broke the good deeds of the emperor and the empress when he reported the news, he was punished by the emperor for running fifty laps. I''m so fragile that I don''t want to run!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo seven and Mo eight laugh, a face of schadenfreude.


    Only Mo Er, who is bitter and bitter, has no tears on his face: Yes, he is the fool who broke the emperor''s good deeds and was punished for running fifty times!


    In fact, he is just more honest.


    Why did the master and his brothers treat him like this? Wuwu!


    That night, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng went back to their room after they had finished their meal. At the third shift, suddenly they heard a fierce knock on the door.


    It''s very far away. It''s like someone is knocking at the gate of the inn.


    The innkeeper quickly got up and opened the door, and then there was a faint sound of conversation. Then Gu nanshang heard someone saying, "I don''t care. I''m going to live here tonight, and someone else will have to move a room for me."


    "Young master, I really can''t!"


    The inn husband''s eyes looked at the man in red in front of him.


    This young master is really beautiful. Even if he is a man, he can''t help feeling a little confused!


    Mo Yurong was a little angry. He asked angrily, "can''t I give you double money?"


    "Young master, it''s not a matter of money or not. It''s because our family has been paid by the guests. Since we have received the deposit from others, we should keep our promise and be honest. It''s not safe for you to wander alone in the middle of the night. You''d better go quickly. You''ll walk along the street and there''s an inn just around the corner." Finally, the inn owner also very kind advice.


    Mo Yurong was in a temper at this time.


    It took a lot of effort for him to get rid of Hongxiu and run out of Mohist School for fear of being caught by Leng Yihang, so he was very careful all the way.


    It''s hard to get out of the middle canal. Now I''m exhausted and don''t want to move. I just want to find an inn to have a good sleep and then run away. But I didn''t expect that the innkeeper would not let him live.


    You said he was angry.


    Immediately, he took the door of the Inn and said, "boss, you see me. It''s very dangerous for a man like me to walk outside. If I go out from you, I''ll meet a robber or a flower gatherer. If something goes wrong, I''d better live here."


    The inn owner still dare not decide without authorization, Mo Yurong is not willing to go.


    The two of them are in such a stalemate.


    Gu nanshang heard it like Mo Yurong''s voice upstairs. He got out of bed quietly and took a look at his head.


    Oh


    The consistent red and as like as two peas Xie Yuchen looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes, not the ink and jade.


    However, does it not mean that he was caught by Leng Yihang and married?


    Why are you here!


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, and soon guessed that it must be mo Yurong, the black sheep of the family, who sneaked out of the Mohist school when Leng Yihang was not at home!


    If so, then... Ha ha!


    "Eleven, come on."


    Gu Nansheng calls Mo Xi''an in a low voice, and then tells her to go downstairs and find the innkeeper to arrange a bedroom for Mo Yurong, so that he can stay temporarily, and send someone to stare at him, so that he can''t run away!


    If there is no wrong guess, this Mo Yurong must be ready to escape marriage.


    However, as a female owner who had been molested by Mo Yurong and had a bit of revenge, how could Gu Nanshan let go of such a good chance of revenge?


    Find someone to look at him first;


    Then when we leave tomorrow, we''ll tie him up and drag him back!


    Well, the city master of Zhongqu will like the gift she sent!

 Chapter 1103

    It''s also the middle of the moon.


    Zhongqu City, Wanxin garden.


    Lying on the bed, Xie Yuchen, who can''t sleep, suddenly feels very uncomfortable. After a flash of red light in his eyes, he has the symptoms of forgetting who he is, and he is very strong.


    He gently up, and did not go to sleep in the next room tea.


    After wearing clothes and shoes, he went out of the door again, and along the path paved with bluestone, he came out of Wanxin garden.


    This time, Leng Yihang also lives in the Mohist wanxinyuan.


    As soon as Xie Yuchen goes out, Leng Yihang realizes it. First, he is very surprised, and then he also realizes that Xie Yuchen seems to have something wrong, so he follows him quietly with his sword.


    The moon is wonderful.


    With Leng Yihang''s internal power, even if you don''t need to play lanterns, you can see Xie Yuchen''s action clearly.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t know how to do martial arts, but now he seems to be very good at martial arts. He didn''t play lanterns at all, so he walked directly through the yard and finally went to the backyard.


    There is a lost forest in the backyard of Mohist manor.


    It is said that those who go in will lose their way and can''t find their way out, except the Mohist master, who is also the city master of Zhongqu.


    For many years, this lost forest has been the forbidden area of Mohism.


    The gate of the abyss in the legend is in the forbidden area. No one has seen it except the owner.


    In fact, the reason why Mo Xiao thinks that Xie Yuchen is the little city master of Zhongqu is that last time, Xie Yuchen ran into the lost forest in a hurry when he ran away. Later, Mo Xiao himself went in and got him out.


    It is said that he was found at the gate of the abyss!


    The one who can open the gate of the abyss is the one who can relieve the disaster of Zhongqu, which is also the reason why Mo Xiao refuses to let Xie Yuchen go.


    Leng Yihang followed Xie Yuchen all the time, and finally saw him walk to the lost forest with his own eyes. Leng Yihang was a little worried, and quickly flew forward to pull Xie Yuchen and said, "Xie Yuchen, what are you going to do?"


    This lost forest is hard to find its way even when it goes in during the day.


    If you go in at night, I''m afraid you can''t find a way out. If there are any more traps or poisons in the forest, will he live!


    Xie Yuchen slightly turned to look at Leng Yihang, calm, calm way: "you don''t want me to be able to resolve the catastrophe of Zhongqu, the things that can resolve the catastrophe are in the gate of the abyss, I went in and took them out."


    "But you don''t have to take it at this time, do you?" Leng Yihang frowned.


    Indistinctly, he thinks Xie Yuchen is a little different, but he can''t say exactly what''s different!


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t care about him at all. He turns around and goes to the woods.


    Leng Yihang is in a hurry and wants to pull him, but suddenly, Xie Yuchen raises his arm and attacks Leng Yihang with a fierce palm wind. Thanks to Leng Yihang''s excellent martial arts skills, he has no time to ask his questions, so he feels that Xie Yuchen''s sweeping leg is coming to him.


    He quickly avoided, and then quickly shot.


    In a few moves, he clasped Xie Yuchen''s wrist, and Leng Yihang''s face became a little serious. He asked: "Xie Yuchen, what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, Xie Yuchen struggles fiercely. He wants to break free, and his strength is infinite. But for Leng Yihang''s deep internal power, he can''t be controlled at all!


    Leng Yihang fights with Xie Yuchen for more than a hundred moves. Seeing Xie Yuchen running towards the lost forest, Leng Yihang is in a hurry, pulling Mo Yurong''s collar and throwing him back. Because of his great strength, Xie Yuchen is thrown back more than ten meters away.


    If a person who doesn''t know martial arts skills is thrown out like this, he will be thrown very miserably. However, he didn''t expect that Xie Yuchen not only stood firmly, but also seemed to have nothing. He turned around and ran away.


    Leng Yihang didn''t expect that he ran so fast. He ran after him in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, Xie Yuchen disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie Yuchen came back from the back mountain, he did not directly return to Wanxin garden. Instead, he wandered aimlessly in the Mohist courtyard and finally stopped at the door of Mohist''s study.


    After staring at the door of the study for a long time, he suddenly stepped up, pushed open the door and went in.


    The lights were lit one by one.


    Soon the study was illuminated.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know why he wants to come here. He just feels that there seems to be a voice saying to him, let him come here.


    He first looked at the study, and finally, his eyes fell on a painting opposite the desk.


    Xie Yuchen was stunned.


    Ah Sheng?


    As like as two peas, the woman is a woman who looks exactly like Gu Nan Sheng.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the painting, very puzzled.


    Why is the portrait of a Sheng hanging in the study of the master of Zhongqu city!


    After carefully observing the picture, he denied his conjecture.


    The paper of this portrait has been around for some years, at least for more than ten or twenty years. It is not new at all; Although as like as two peas in the portrait, it is exactly the same as that of Gu Nan Sheng. But after careful examination, she found that the temperament of the woman on the portrait is not in conformity with that of Gu Nan Sheng, and her eyes are light blue.


    It''s like... Wearing a beautiful pupil.


    Since he returned to Zhongqu, he didn''t find any sign that Mo Xiao knew Gu nanshang.


    So who is this woman? Why is the president so similar to ah Sheng, and why is he hung in Mo Xiao''s study?


    There are many questions in Xie Yuchen''s heart. He stares at the portrait for a long time, but he can''t find the answer.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork in the yard. It was towards the study. Someone else was saying, "how is the light in the study on? Is there anyone?"


    Xie Yuchen subconsciously wants to go, but then he thinks that all the people in Zhongqu regard him as Mo Yurong, so it doesn''t matter if they find him?


    So thinking, he did not hide.


    However, Leng Yihang first step appeared in the window of the study, decisively stretched out his hand, a knife in the back of Xie Yuchen''s head.


    Xie Yuchen instantly lost his strength and became soft all over.


    Leng Yihang frowned and quickly carried him over his shoulder and went back to wanxinyuan.


    When the guard of the family came in with a stick, there was nothing in the study except the lighted lamp.


    Tea is called up all night.


    She yawned and looked at Leng Yihang, who knocked on the door. She said with a little dissatisfaction: "Leng Yihang, what do you want if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Do you know that I haven''t slept well these days, and I need to catch up on it


    "There''s something wrong with Xie Yuchen. Go and have a look."


    Leng Yihang''s words make Hongxiu feel sleepy. She turns around and goes into the room with her coat on. Then she goes to Mo Yurong''s room with Leng Yihang.

 Chapter 1104

    Red sleeve first for Xie Yuchen pulse, and then looked at his eyelids and mouth, finally said: "from the pulse, he seems to have nothing wrong? I just passed out. "


    "No, there must be something wrong with him!"


    Leng Yihang said that he was very sure, and then he told her what happened in the lost forest tonight under the gaze of Hongxiu''s surprised eyes, "at that time, he had great strength, and his skill was extremely agile, let alone ordinary people. Even the senior guards of Mohist school, three of them may not be his opponents."


    But he and Hong Xiu know that Xie Yuchen doesn''t know martial arts at all!


    There must be something wrong with such a mutation.


    Red sleeve smell speech behind color also become serious, again to Xie Yuchen after the pulse, still no harvest.


    Finally, she could only say, "when he wakes up, I''ll try again."


    Leng Yihang and Hongxiu are a little worried. Xie Yuchen sleeps for a long time. He just wakes up the next day before he gets up. Hongxiu comes forward to help him feel his pulse and make a diagnosis.


    However, Mo Xiao sent his servants to invite him.


    It is said that both the emperor of Nanqi and the emperor of Xiling have arrived at the gate of the city, and let the little city master bring his own people to meet them.


    Xie Yuchen rubbed his sore arm and said impatiently, "I know. I''ll change my clothes and go." Subsequently, he also did not care to let the tea to her diagnosis, let the tea took clothes to change.


    The servant looked at Xie Yuchen that silk not anxious appearance, can''t help but kindly remind a way: "young city Lord, city Lord body unwell, can''t meet in person, two master, three master already one step to the city gate first, you still faster."


    "I see."


    Xie Yuchen shakes his clothes, but his action doesn''t speed up at all. He is worried and helpless.


    I haven''t finished changing my clothes;


    Another servant ran over, "young city master, you can hurry up. The wedding sedan chair of the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty and Princess Dongling has arrived at the gate of the city. Now the four teams are all crowded together."


    When Xie Yuchen heard that Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng had also come, he was very happy, but then he asked incredulously, "what does it mean to squeeze together?"


    "That is, the four teams are all at the gate of the city, but they all want to be the first to enter the city. No one will let anyone. They are in a stalemate."


    Later, the servant said that he couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. What you said were all the leaders of several countries, all the guests who came to the wedding banquet. Who was the first and who was the last.


    But we are not willing to let, especially Xiling and Beiming.


    The servant said, and added: "moreover, the emperor of the northern underworld also said, you must go to the gate to meet the Lord of the city in person."


    Xie Yuchen paused for a while, and then suddenly aftertaste.


    I still remember that when he was in Yucang County of Xihe pass, when he organized the peace talks, he deliberately collided with Su Luobai''s long Chu at the gate of the city, forcing Yun Jincheng to meet him personally at the gate of the city as the ninth prince. I think that man also remembered this hatred, so today he made such a request.


    For yunjincheng this kind of tit for tat approach, Xie Yuchen funny in the heart secretly scolded a "yunjincheng, this stingy man", after the action obviously faster.


    At this time, the atmosphere in front of the gate of Zhongqu city is also extremely embarrassing.


    Outside the gate of the city, teams from four countries, led by leaders, have crowded to the gate. Dongling seems to have the largest number of people because of its wedding convoy and dowry, but because they came a little later, they stood a little behind.


    To this end, the arrogant princess duanxiao was very dissatisfied. She said to the servants around her: "you used to say that the wedding banquet of the 15th is the wedding banquet of my princess and Mo Yurong. Now my princess is also the half master of Zhongqu city. Let them get out of the way and let me go first."


    The servant originally planned to go down to preach, but he was stopped by Chu Zhiyun.


    Chu Zhiyun comforted: "meng''er, don''t worry. Those emperors are also people who know etiquette. They will never do anything that makes the host''s house look ugly. Let''s be calm and wait."


    It turns out that there are customs in canglan.


    Most people don''t deliberately block the bridegroom''s team. Even if they meet them on the road, they will make way to avoid them, so as not to rush the happiness of the master.


    At present, the people who come to the wedding are all the famous kings of canglan, and they certainly don''t know these reasons. So after their quarrel in front of them, they should get out of the way and let the bride''s motorcade enter the city.


    With the comfort of his sister, Chu Zhimeng''s heart is a little more stable.


    Then also no longer make, and Chu Zhi Yun comfort good younger sister, and cast eyes out, look to the direction of the north.


    The news that Yun Jincheng has become emperor has already spread all over canglan, so Chu Zhiyun also knows that her eyes can''t be wrong. When she was in Dongling before, even if he was a proton, she was much better than ordinary people.


    The people of Nanqi and Xiling are similar, just like a hundred people.


    Maybe they came earlier, so they were at the front. In Bai Lixin''s heart, Su Luobai was not easy to be provoked, so Nanqi didn''t want to compete with Xiling.


    Therefore, Xiling''s team is closest to the gate, while Nanqi''s team is slightly behind.


    And the least number is Beiming.


    Apart from the carriage with the empress, there was only a convoy of less than 20 people;


    But each guard''s shoulder is carrying a dark, flashing cold things, people inexplicably dare not close.


    The team headed by Mo Yi in the northern Ming Dynasty is easy to be interspersed because of the small number of people. At the moment, the team with less than 20 people is valiantly marching forward. The people in the Southern Qi subconsciously want to avoid it, but they go forward and enter the city.


    They dare not offend Su Luobai, so they have to move aside.


    So, Mo Yi and Su Luobai came up, and they were at the top of the list.


    The people in Xiling were not happy when they saw him.


    Little golden tiger stares at Mo and others with his face. He shakes the dust and says: "can you people from Beiming tell us something? It''s clear that we went to the gate first. What are you crowding about? " Although both sides are emperors, there will not be any "who should give way to who" argument, but things have to be said first come, then come.


    They came first!


    But Beiming, a group of people, was not polite at all. Looking at them, they squeezed out the Nanqi team and ran to the front.


    Mo Yi and others deliberately pushed to the front and stopped Su Luobai according to the imperial edict. They didn''t care if they were accused at the moment. Mo Yi was the eldest, and he said, "can you figure out where we are now? It is clear that you are in our way. I see that you are also the one who is close to Xiling emperor. After living for so many years, don''t you even understand the reason why a good dog is not in our way! "

 Chapter 1105

    This words a, the person of North dark side instantly laughs.


    "You don''t deserve that!"


    Little gold was so angry that her face turned white.


    Although he is a eunuch, because he is Su Luobai''s close eunuch, many people have to be respectful to him no matter in the Xiling court or in the harem. How ever did he suffer such humiliation! What''s more, just now the other side used "good dogs don''t get in the way" to describe them, which is clearly to scold the emperor of their family!


    Nanqi and Dongling''s guards, watching Xiling''s little gold humiliated, could not speak; Also feel a little funny, endure and endure, and finally some did not resist, followed by laughter.


    They had known for a long time that Beiming was not at peace with Xiling.


    However, I didn''t expect that the emperors of the two countries would also point their needles at maimang when they came out to attend a wedding banquet. It seems that the good play between the two countries has just begun!


    Among these people, the most difficult one is Zhongqu.


    After all, I''m the host now. It''s certainly inappropriate to laugh with me. If I don''t laugh with me, I have to endure extremely hard.


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting look at each other. They are met by them because Mo Xiao is not in good health and can''t get out of bed. But I didn''t expect that emperor Beiming and Emperor Xiling didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    One is not going into the city, the other is not going backward;


    In this way, both sides were blocked at the gate of the city.


    In principle, as hosts, they should go out to make ends meet.


    But two talent stand out, be North Ming emperor a: "the city Lord can''t come, then let little city Lord come."


    The emperor Xiling didn''t say anything about it, as if they were in a line with the emperor Beiming, so they couldn''t go out to say anything. They could only pray from the bottom of their hearts that the second ancestor Mo Yurong would come quickly.


    If they don''t come again, these people will really fight.


    Little gold was angry.


    He pointed to Mo Yi, his face was white with anger, and stammered: "you are so rude, how unreasonable!" As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. The northern underworld guards humiliated him like this, which is equivalent to humiliating their emperor!


    Everyone heard Mo Yi''s sarcasm, and the people in the dragon chase also heard it clearly.


    All of a sudden.


    The gauze hanging from Xiling dragon was suddenly blown up by a gust of wind, and a black wave of light formed by internal force burst out from inside with the intention of killing.


    Direct attack ink one.


    Mo Yi''s martial arts is good, but it''s still a little different from Su Luobai. If you let him take this palm, Mo Yi will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    However, just when everyone was worried about Mo Yi, a white internal force flew out of the carriage of Beiming. After colliding with the black internal force, it formed a strong wave and burst out.


    Many onlookers were frightened by the light.


    They didn''t expect that the relationship between Xiling and Beiming was so stiff that Su Luobai started without saying a word.


    When people are sighing or feeling sad.


    Gu nanshang lifted the floating gold feather gauze used for heat insulation on the carriage, looked at Su Luobai''s Dragon banish in front of him, and said sarcastically, "why, does Xiling emperor mean that he just has to do it?"


    The exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of the public, which made them feel stunned. They sincerely exclaimed, "the empress of the northern underworld is really beautiful." especially Mo Yi and Mo Ting brothers, they froze completely when they saw Gu nanshang''s face.


    It took a long time to come back, murmuring: "ARI, ARI is back!"


    Their hearts are uncontrollable excitement, but due to the scene at this time, they are not easy to ask questions. Finally, they leave Mo Yi to accompany Xie Yuchen to receive the people, while Mo Ting secretly turns around and runs towards the Mohist manor without any attention.


    Su Luobai was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    He knew that it must be Gu nanshang, the woman, who stopped his motorcade!


    The curtain on the dragon''s banishment is suddenly lifted. Su Luobai sits on the dragon''s banishment and looks at Gu nanshang from afar. He sarcastically says, "the servants of the northern Ming Dynasty can''t speak. Since the northern Ming emperor can''t discipline the servants well, I can only discipline them."


    "Oh, our family can''t talk?"


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered, and then seriously asked: "Xiling Huang, if you hear me right, what our people just said is, good dog is not in the way, right? What''s wrong with this sentence


    "Why not? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a dark guard. How can he say that in front of our emperor?" Little gold jumped out and accused.


    He was really impatient today, so he couldn''t care about other manners.


    "In that case, what''s the matter? This little father-in-law, a member of our family, just asked if you had heard this. After all, even the children on the street knew it and could say it. He didn''t mean that you were a dog. What are you doing when you jump out in such a hurry? "


    Gu nanshang''s dissatisfied reply makes xiaojinzi and Su Luobai gnash their teeth.


    However, they don''t know that Gu''s counterattack is more than that.


    Because, she said again, "it''s the Xiling emperor who says he wants to help our palace discipline our servants. Do you think your family lives by the Yellow River and controls the heaven, the earth and the air, as well as our palace in Beiming? As the emperor of a country, shouldn''t he work hard for his people? You run to other people''s territory and take charge of other people''s affairs. You are so broad-minded. Does your mother know that? "


    Su Luo white eyebrow heart a jump, eyes tiny Mi: this woman, scold his mother again!


    After biting her teeth to calm down her anger, Su Luobai said, "Queen of the northern underworld, born as the mother of a country, please pay attention to your own words and deeds."


    Which country''s Queen is not Wen Hui, elegant, dignified and virtuous, how can she curse her mother!


    "There''s nothing wrong with the words and deeds of empress Beiming, but it''s Xiling emperor. Please pay attention to your manners!" Gu Nan Sheng next to Yun Jin to undertake the words.


    Su Luo frowned and replied, "I have no problem with my behavior."


    Although he did it first, it was Yun Jincheng''s subordinates who spoke rudely first, so he thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yun Jincheng sneers.


    Then he said, "as the king of a country, Xiling emperor, you are trying to interfere in the government affairs of Beiming in public. This is wrong; There is an old saying: a gentleman is magnanimous and does not associate with villains, but Xiling emperor, as a man, you argue with a woman in the street, which is wrong; Whether as an emperor or as a man, Xiling emperor, your behavior today is very inappropriate! "


    After a word, Su Luobai was speechless;


    After all, no matter the emperor of that country, they as civilians are rarely able to see, not to mention, the emperor quarrel!


    Strange degree, no less than watching the immortal fight!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Luobai is understood, what is "close to the red, close to the black."


    Yunjincheng and Gu nanshang together for a long time, but also become as shameless as Gu nanshang!


    He just said a few words to refute Gu Nansheng''s words. How could he have no manners and argued with a woman in the street?


    But the man, who was so angry that he almost lost his wits, turned to look at the woman beside him and comforted him: "ah Sheng, you are pregnant now. There''s no need to be angry for those irrelevant and impersonal people. Come on, eat the fresh fruit and don''t get caught in the heat."


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    Gu nanshang turns back and shows his love to Yun Jin. He is so angry that Su Luobai is speechless.

 Chapter 1106

    Chu Zhiyun also saw Yun Jincheng''s consideration for Gu nanshang from a distance. In her bright water eyes, there was a flash of envious light: if she could marry him, then this consideration should belong to her, right?


    Just when Chu Zhiyun is busy admiring, Su Luobai is busy angry, and Yun Jincheng and his wife are busy showing their love, Xie Yuchen is also in everyone''s expectation, accompanied by Leng Yihang and Hongxiu, and comes late.


    He went to the gate of the city and first looked at Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng in the Beiming motorcade. He said hello. Then he slowly shook his fan and looked at the other three kingdoms around him. Then he said, "it''s really hot this day. Now that the emperor and the people in power are here, don''t stand foolishly. Let''s go in with me."


    Su Luo''s white eyes sank down and said in a slow voice: "to enter is to enter; But the order is... "


    Xie Yuchen pondered slightly for a while, and turned his eyes to the more than a dozen vanguards of Beiming who were brought out by him: Tut, don''t say, after such a training by his hand, this vanguard with a gun looks really domineering!


    See him hesitant, tea to remind: "little Lord, we should let the team of Dongling advanced."


    After all, they are mother''s family!


    Xie Yuchen comes back.


    No matter according to the affinity or the custom, we should let Dongling''s motorcade go first. Therefore, at this time, Chu Junlin and Chu Zhimeng sisters in Dongling are even ready to go first. But as a potential matchmaker, how can Xie Yuchen play the card according to the common sense?


    "Dongling''s motorcade is at the end. If you want to go to the front, the people in front of you have to get out of the way. How troublesome that is?"


    As soon as Xie Yuchen said this, Dongling''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all, and then he said, "well, the three emperors in front. How about all of you step back for the next face


    As the host, not only did he not help his "mother''s family" in the future, but he also treated the other three countries equally and asked to step back ten steps. Xie Yuchen did it fairly.


    Bailixin always didn''t like to join the fun with these young people. After hearing the speech, he immediately went down the slope and told the people behind him to step back. Su YeYe and Yun Jincheng look at each other. Finally, Su Luobai says, "step back."


    In public, Mo Yurong was also present.


    With the relationship between his mother''s concubine and Mohism, he expected that Mohism would not help Yun Jincheng.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he stepped back five steps, Xie Yuchen suddenly looked at Beiming. He immediately raised a bright smile on his gorgeous face and joked: "little nine, little eleven, you haven''t seen uncle Guo for such a long time. Don''t you want to see him? And little thirteen, come on, squeeze your little face for him..."


    The female members of the vanguard were stunned one after another, and then understood immediately.


    Red face, quickly toward Xie Yuchen ran past.


    The others are retreating, but the people on the side of Beiming are walking forward. Mo is smart. Seeing the younger martial sisters pass, he immediately waves his hand to let the brothers follow.


    Are you kidding?


    What a rare opportunity for the four emperors to gather together!


    Who enters the city first at this time means that he has the highest status among the four countries. They are always at odds with Xiling. How can they go first at this time!


    Then, Xiling''s eyes were almost falling.


    They retreated again, but Beiming moved forward.


    The most irritating thing is that Gu nanshang, sitting in the carriage, poked out his head when he missed Su Luobai, and said with a smile, "Xiling emperor, you are so young. Since you are so gentlemanly, I thank Xiling emperor for your acceptance."


    There are few people in Beiming.


    Soon in the public''s attention, swaggered into the canal city, gave birth to the Su white to gas white face!


    "Dear, I miss you so much."


    Xie Yuchen said, went to a few girls and pinched a few guard faces.


    Because when he was training the vanguard, Xie Yuchen and shizizi were already very familiar with each other. Besides, he had a good face, great ability, and humorous words and actions. Every time he took a break, he always made several girls happy and shy.


    I''m used to it now.


    As we all know, the first son is famous for his beauty, so he is not surprised by Xie Yuchen''s behavior;


    Just this action, but angry bad wedding sedan chair Chu Zhi dream.


    She is a newlyweds;


    It is humiliating not to let her enter the city first;


    Now her husband, who is going to worship tomorrow, is so close to other women in public. Where is she going!


    The most irritating thing is that those women are the humble guards around Gu nanshang!


    After yunjincheng''s people entered the city, Xie Yuchen led them to go inside. Gu nanshang lowered his voice, looked at Mo Yurong and asked, "Xiaohua, are we really good? Why don''t you bring in Dongling''s motorcade first? " After all, it was his mother''s home. Xie Yuchen did it slowly.


    "Nothing."


    Xie Yuchen''s face is indifferent.


    He can say, even if there is no Beiming and Xiling this, he also plans to give Chu Zhimeng a xiamawei at the gate of the city!


    Among the remaining teams, only Su Luobai and Yun Jincheng fought against each other. Now that Yun Jincheng is gone, he has no opponent. He is the second one to enter the city in the formation, then Huang bailixin of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and finally Dongling, who has the largest number of people.


    Thus, Chu Zhimeng became the second person who was about to be angry to death before entering Zhongqu.


    ¡­¡­


    Mohism.


    With the help of Mo ting and the housekeeper, Mo Xiao walks outside. Mo Ting still says, "brother, don''t worry. Anyway, the empress of the northern underworld is coming to our house. She will come soon."


    "No, I''ll see it myself, cough!"


    Mo Xiao said, then coughed violently.


    In fact, for so many years, Mo Xiao has been in poor health, but Mo Yurong can''t bear the burden of Zhongqu, so he can only hold on. After Xie Yuchen had a big quarrel the day before yesterday, he was unable to get up from bed because of Qi disease. So today''s meeting of guests can only be handed over to Xie Yuchen.


    But no one thought of it.


    The third brother told him that the empress of the northern underworld looked like a Rui.


    How can you tell him not to worry!


    "Lord, you cough like this. Let''s go back first." The housekeeper didn''t have the heart.


    Mo Xiao was very excited, but the more excited he was, the more Qi and blood in his abdominal cavity would surge, and the more fierce he coughed.


    After Gu Nanshan and others entered Zhongqu City, Xie Yuchen first took them to Mohist manor. At the door, they met Mo sirou, who was in full dress. She came here well prepared today.


    Today, all the people who come to Mo Yurong''s wedding banquet are the best and most outstanding new generation in power in the whole mainland. No matter which one she marries, she will have the chance to ascend the Phoenix throne.


    So, she was dressed up.

 Chapter 1107

    Beiming''s motorcade was in the front, so Yun Jincheng and his party were the first to arrive at Mohism.


    When Mo sirou saw Yun Jincheng coming down from the carriage, she was absolutely stunned. Her eyes flashed with admiration, and she couldn''t help saying in her heart: the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty is really outstanding, no matter in appearance or power.


    Just as she was about to come forward to greet her, she saw Yun Jincheng, who got out of the carriage, and went back to meet Gu nanshang, who had a big stomach: "ah Sheng, come here, hug."


    When Mo sirou saw the empress of Beiming who was picked up by Yun Jincheng, she froze in an instant.


    Then, she quickly turned around and ran towards the house.


    When she saw Mo Xiao and Mo Ting, she couldn''t help but say, "uncle, I see. I see a woman at the door. She looks like a picture in uncle''s study."


    "Is it the queen of the north Mo Ting asked in a hurry.


    Musirou nodded busily: "it seems so. I saw that she came with the people from Beiming. It should be the queen."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The ink owl''s in the heart more anxious, hurried to walk outward.


    Gu Nanshan beckons Mo Yi and others to carefully lift down a large wooden box in the carriage. With the help of the housekeeper, Mo Xiao comes out of the house. When he sees Gu Nanshan, he looks as if he was struck by thunder. He is a little at a loss.


    It took a long time to recover.


    Although he was calm on the face, he was held by the housekeeper''s hand. He seized the housekeeper and whispered excitedly: "yes, that''s right. It''s ARI. It''s ARI coming back! Cough, cough, cough. "


    The housekeeper followed the Mo Xiao behind, looking at him so excited, quickly persuading: "Lord, don''t be excited, first calm down, we still have to ask clearly, so as not to offend the guests."


    Today''s guests are all kings on the road, and none of them are easy to provoke.


    Therefore, we have to straighten out the problems first.


    The ink owl''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and the housekeeper whispered: "Lord, although the empress of Beiming really looks like miss four, you think that miss four left home for twenty years. At that time, miss four was already seventeen or eighteen years old. Now twenty years have passed, and the age of miss four should be thirty-eight, right? But when I look at the empress of the northern underworld, it''s less than twenty! "


    Therefore, the empress of Beiming must not be the fourth lady who ran away from home twenty years ago.


    Ink owl suddenly come back to mind, indeed, just because of excitement, unexpectedly forget age does not match such a big flaw: perhaps, really just a coincidence!


    After calming down a little, the ink owl came forward and said: "the emperor of the northern underworld, the queen of the northern underworld."


    "The master of Mo City is very polite." Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang also nodded back.


    "It was time for me to go to the gate to meet you, but I was not able to get well, so I let dog take the place of me to meet you. Dog is stubborn. If there is any neglect, I hope Haihan." Mo Xiao said politely, and his eyes fell on Gu Nan Sheng''s face.


    I can''t help feeling that the empress of Beiming and Ari are so similar.


    Yun Jincheng smiles lightly.


    He said, "you are welcome, Lord."


    Mo Xiao originally wanted to say a few words, but not far behind Yun Jincheng''s carriage was su Luobai''s team. As the host, Mo Xiao came out and had to meet him in person, so after greeting Yun Jincheng, he ordered his servants to take Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang to the prepared Tingfeng Pavilion.


    As for the questions you want to ask, there is still time in the next two days.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to tingfengge."


    Xie Yuchen said, and then asked Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang to walk inside. As they walked, they explained, "ah Sheng, don''t say that I don''t love you. This Tingfeng Pavilion is the best courtyard of Mohist school, which is better than the courtyard where Su Luobai lives."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughed, shook his head and said, "let''s not go to listen to the wind Pavilion first. Let''s go to your yard first? I brought you a present that you might like. "


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s mysterious face, Xie Yuchen couldn''t help joking: "ah Sheng, don''t fool me. I haven''t seen anything good. There are not many gifts that can make you happy."


    "You must like this!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said very mysterious, more aroused the interest of Xie Yu Chen.


    Mo Er, along with Gu nanshang and his party, carried the locked wooden box into Wanxin garden. After putting the wooden box into the main room of Wanxin garden, they stepped back and stayed in the courtyard.


    "Ah Sheng, you are so mysterious. What did you give me?"


    Xie Yuchen looked at the wooden box on the ground and couldn''t help being a little curious. He guessed curiously: "can''t it be a box of gold? No, no, I don''t think so. A box of gold is so heavy that they may not be able to lift it. What is it


    "Just open it and see." Gu Nansheng, holding his stomach and supported by Yun Jincheng, sat down.


    Now her stomach has been around for six months. It''s a lot bigger, so it''s not so convenient to move!


    Xie Yuchen had no choice but to smile. After opening the box, he looked at the black tape sealed mouth in the box. When he was tied up with the hairy crab, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, ah Sheng, you are my timely rain, but can you stop being so funny?"


    In the wooden box, Mo Yurong''s resentful eyes were really funny!


    "Well... Well... Well!"


    Mo Yurong''s expression is very ferocious. He stares at Gu nanshang, hoping to tear her apart.


    Gu nanshang is in a very good mood, as if he can''t see Mo Yurong''s eyes. He explains with a smile: "we found him running away on the way to stay, and then I caught him back."


    Hongxiu and Leng Yihang are also frightened by the people in the box. They first quickly pull Mo Yurong up, then quickly stretch out their hands to tear the black tape on Mo Yurong''s face, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Gu nanshang, you crazy woman, you let me go quickly. Why do you tie me up? I teased you once before. How can you still have a grudge after all that time? I''m really the most vicious woman!"


    "Is it the most poisonous woman?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Then he said seriously, "do you know that women are really mean? Believe it or not, I''ll remember every word you scold, and then I''ll take revenge one by one and give it back to you all!"


    Mo Yurong had no doubt that Gu nanshang had done what he said. This woman was very mean.


    If you piss her off, she''ll really have a grudge.


    Moreover, she is pregnant now, and Yun Jincheng won''t let her interfere in the battlefield, so the dead woman has plenty of time to toss him, so in order to avoid being really retaliated, Mo Yurong wisely chooses to shut up.

 Chapter 1108

    After handing over the master Mo Yurong to Xie Yuchen, the servants of Mohism came to invite him again: "emperor Beiming, empress Beiming, the Lord of the city has arranged their accommodation in Tingfeng Pavilion. The Tingfeng pavilion has already prepared the things they need. Please follow me to check and see if there is anything else that needs to be prepared by the slaves. The slaves can do it in advance."


    With this urge, Xie Yuchen originally planned to tell Gu nanshang about the bracelet to interrupt.


    Xie Yuchen waved his hand: "OK, you go to listen to Fengge first. I''ll come to you later." Now, he has to negotiate with Mo Yurong, the second ancestor.


    After all, had promised him to help him to Chu Zhiyun;


    Just when he was at the gate of the city, he took the opportunity to see Dongling''s wedding party: Well, Chu Zhiyun also came!


    This Mo Yurong if really not Chu Zhiyun don''t marry, then he also have to help him find a way, after all, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will have a wedding!


    Yun Jincheng accompanies Gu nanshang to tingfengge to have a rest. He is pregnant with his twin son of six months. After all, he is easy to get tired. After arriving at tingfengge, Gu nanshang is so tired that he lies down and has a rest.


    Five or six well-dressed girls came in with all kinds of things.


    After respectfully saluting Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, a big girl at the head said: "emperor Beiming, empress Beiming, these fresh fruits and melons are our special products of Zhongqu. The city master ordered the maidservants to bring them to the two distinguished guests for tasting. In addition, the city master also ordered the servants to go to the ice cellar to dig ice cubes and send them to the empress for cooling off. Later, they will be sent by the young man."


    "Well, good."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Gu nanshang also said politely, "thank you for your hard work."


    It is said that in the afternoon of that day, the whole Mohist people knew that although the emperor and Empress of Beiming fought against Xiling emperor everywhere, their attitude towards them was very polite.


    Just like what Gu''s weekly said, it''s very cultured.


    The reception banquet was arranged in the evening, so when we had lunch, we had a kitchen ready and sent it to our own yard.


    Not long after Gu Nan Sheng finished his lunch, Tingfeng Pavilion welcomed three guests: Mo Xiao, Mo Yi and Mo ting.


    Gu nanshang was in the inner room to blow the wind for summer, while Yun Jincheng was in the outer room to receive three people: "how did the city master come in person?"


    After looking at his brother, Mo Xiao took the lead in saying, "to tell you the truth, I have something to ask the empress of the northern underworld."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Yun Jincheng is a little strange.


    When he was in front of the Mohist school, he had already found that Mo Xiao''s eyes were not right when he looked at Gu Nansheng, and his words were just like he didn''t finish. But there were many things at that time, and he was not easy to ask, so he put this doubt in his heart.


    But now the ink owl came to the door in person.


    It seems that what he wants to say is not small!


    "Can the emperor of the northern underworld let me have an interview with the queen?" Mo Xiao inquires.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and said, "eleven, please go to the queen."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Gu nanshang came out of the inner room with his stomach in his arms, looked at the crowd and said, "master Mo, what can I do for you


    Mo Xiao immediately stood up and looked at Gu nanshang, who was supported by Mo Xi''an. When he saw the bracelet on Gu nanshang''s wrist, his eyes were straight.


    Heaven and earth bracelet, their Mohist family heirloom!


    The speculation in Mo Xiao''s heart has been confirmed.


    He held back his excitement and said, "to tell you the truth, I came to find the empress because she looks very similar to her sister, so..."


    "So, the master of Mo City wants to know something about the family of this palace?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "The empress is intelligent. That''s exactly what I mean." Mo Xiao replied.


    Gu Nan Sheng looks like Mo Rui, but his age is not up to him. At first, they really feel impulsive and think that maybe they look like a coincidence, but then they go back and think of another possibility!


    What''s more, the bracelet just seen from Gu nanshang''s wrist just confirmed this conjecture!


    Gu nanshang also remembered the doubts that had been pestering her for many days. She always doubted that her mother might have anything to do with Zhongqu.


    After thinking about it, she said truthfully, "my palace lost my mother when I was young, and separated from my father. I didn''t recognize my father until I was 17 years old. My father is Gu jingcan, the protector of the northern Ming Dynasty. As for the mother whom the city Lord cares about, because I separated from my mother early, I don''t have much memory. I just look back when I offered incense to my mother, I learned that my mother''s name was xuanrui. As for the rest, even my father knew nothing about it. "


    "Xuan Rui?"


    Mo Xiao stopped.


    A face of doubt, a little incredulous asked: "even your father does not know your mother''s origin?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the joke of the city Lord. My father is afraid of the inside. When he was with my mother, my mother never mentioned her family and said that she would not let my father interfere. So my father didn''t interfere any more, just after my mother died of illness, according to her mother''s will, On the tablet of the spirit tablet is carved the dark ice magic orchid that only mother''s hometown has. "


    Dark ice magic orchid!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s words changed the look of Mo Xiao: the dark ice magic orchid is their unique flower!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiao looked at Gu nanshang again and asked: "that, the bracelet on Niang Niang''s wrist?"


    "Did you say this one?"


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his arm and revealed the jade bracelet that Granny Gu had given her. After thinking about it, he said, "this is a gift from my father when I got married. It''s said that it''s a dowry that my mother left to me. I think it''s very exquisite, so I keep it."


    Anyway, it''s handed down by the family. Now it''s said that it was given by her mother. It seems that there''s no problem.


    The most important thing is that the pattern on the bracelet is xuanbing magic orchid. The bracelet must have something to do with Zhongqu. So, in order to avoid being taken back by Mo Xiao for some reason, she made up such a dowry lie.


    After all, if it was not the disaster of national subjugation, they would be embarrassed to ask her to return things?


    After hearing this, Mo Xiao was stunned.


    Then, all of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind.


    The dark one is the dark one;


    Xuan Rui, Mo Rui.


    Isn''t that the same meaning!


    When his younger sister quarreled with him and wanted to run away from home, he suffered from mania after losing his beloved wife and being misunderstood by his son. In a rage, he said to Mo Rui, "Mo Rui, as the leader of the Mohist school, if you dare to leave the Mohist school today, my Mohist family will no longer recognize your daughter.".


    "If you don''t recognize it, don''t you think I''m rare? I tell you, even if I can live well without Mohism, I also disdain the light of zhanmo clan. "¡ª¡ª This is murui''s original words before she left home.


    It turns out that Mo Rui really broke her heart at that time.


    Not only did he leave home without hesitation, but he even changed his surname!


    This should be the reason why they have never given up looking for their younger sister, but they have never gained anything, right? However, it can be seen from the name that there is still Mohism in Mo Rui''s heart!


    Mo Xiao thought, slightly sour in the heart.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he couldn''t help but feel excited. His eyes were slightly red and he nodded: "yes, it must be so. If the fact is true as Niangniang said, then Niangniang''s mother should be our sister Mo Rui who ran away from home twenty years ago!"

 Chapter 1109

    "Ah?"


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are a little confused.


    Although he had already understood that his mother''s life experience must be related to Zhongqu Mohist school, Gu Nansheng did not expect that things would go so smoothly!


    On the first day I came to Zhongqu, I made this matter clear.


    But then, she believed Mo Xiao''s words, because Mo Ting took out a painting and unfolded it in front of Gu Nansheng, explaining: "empress, this painting is the portrait of her sister in those years. If you look at it, you will understand everything."


    Then he opened the picture.


    As the woman on the screen appears in front of everyone, Gu nanshang is also a little shocked.


    It is said that most of the appearance of this child comes from genetic inheritance, but the gene of murui is too powerful, isn''t it? Look at the people as like as two peas in the picture.


    Mohist three brothers are very excited, Gu nanshang also because of shock and Leng in place, but Yun Jincheng reaction quickly.


    He took Gu nanshang''s hand and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, those three are my uncle, ah Sheng. Don''t you call him uncle soon?"


    Gu nanshang immediately came back and nodded.


    According to her identity, she didn''t need to get up to salute, but she stood up with apology in her eyes and said to the three brothers of Mo Xiao: "three uncles."


    The three brothers of Mo Xiao''s face changed. They got up and gave a virtual hand: "how can we afford such a big gift as the queen?"


    They were just talking. Suddenly, Xie Yuchen''s rambling voice came from the outside: "eh, old city master, it''s not kind of you to do this. You said yesterday that you wouldn''t let me get involved with the empress of the northern underworld. Today you''re bringing your second uncle and third uncle together. What''s the reason for that?"


    "You wicked son!"


    Mo Xiao wanted to curse again, but soon realized that Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang were also there.


    Even though he gathered his anger, he said, "since you heard it yesterday, why do you want to disturb the empress? I can tell you that if you offend the emperor and the empress, I can''t protect you."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Xie Yuchen walked in reassuringly, went to the position opposite Gu nanshang, sat down, and then said: "you don''t know what relationship I have with ah Sheng. Even if I have no words, ah Sheng won''t embarrass me, ha?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best!"


    Gu nanshang echoed the Tao.


    "See, the queen let me go." Xie Yuchen a little proud smile way.


    "You child."


    Mo Xiao is a little angry, but now looking for his sister''s news is also a great joy, so he also pressed his temper, did not get angry, after a few polite words with Gu Nanshan, he left Xie Yuchen with Mo Yi, Mo Ting left.


    When Xie Yuchen learned about Gu Nansheng''s relationship with Zhongqu, he was also confused for a while. After a long time, he reacted and said: "ah Sheng, you''re old man Mo''s relative!"


    The old man is a real relative, a real son. If he doesn''t look for him, he has to pull him through.


    Do you think he is unjust?


    Gu Nansheng laughs.


    After comforting Xie Yuchen for a while, he asked, "that little flower, the brides are all coming. What''s your plan?"


    "What else are you going to do?"


    Xie Yuchen felt a little depressed: "Mo Yurong, the black sheep of the family, said that he would not marry Chu Zhimeng, not Chu Zhiyun. So I have to find a way to help him do it! "


    Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng look at each other, and then a little incredible advice: "Xiaohua, you can''t fool around!" Although she doesn''t like Chu Zhimeng, at least she is a princess. If it doesn''t work well, an carelessness will lead to an international dispute.


    Moreover, Chu Junlin also personally married.


    Gu Nansheng is sure that if he knows Xie Yuchen wants to calculate Chu Zhimeng like this, he must strangle Xie Yuchen!


    "I know."


    "What are you going to do? If you need help, let me know. "


    Xie Yuchen smiles very mysteriously: "no, I have my own arrangement."


    "Well, now Mo Yurong has come back, do you have any plans?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    At present, everyone regards Xie Yuchen as Mo Yurong. If Mo Yurong comes back, where should Xie Yuchen go.


    Xie Yuchen laughs very much, Yang Yang wrist bracelet: "you don''t have to worry about me, I have a way back, after this Mo Yurong married, I''ll go to Beiming with you, to help you develop a hanging God gun team, how?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "OK, it''s a deal."


    If Xie Yuchen can stay in Beiming, it''s also a good thing for her. It''s not that she only uses Xie Yuchen to help her with weapons, but that only he and she are trustworthy relatives in the world.


    same evening.


    It was a reception hosted by Mo Xiao. The leading representatives of the four countries gathered together. Since everyone was here for a wedding banquet, it was rare for Gu Nanshan and Su Luobai to have a tacit understanding at the dinner, and neither side was looking for trouble.


    However, during the meal, Chu Zhimeng and her sisters did not appear.


    It''s also true that one of them is the bride to be worshipped, and the other is Yunying''s unmarried princess. Naturally, it''s not easy for them to show up.


    "Ah Sheng, this steamed bass is good."


    Yun Jincheng said, put the fresh fish into Gu nanshang bowl, but in exchange for a big white eye of Mo Yurong, holding a wine cup, joking: "emperor of the North Ming Dynasty, I don''t know if you have heard a word?"


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng looks over her eyebrows.


    Gu Nansheng as like as two peas in the past, though Xie Yuchen and Mo Yu Rong are two alike, but this temperament is the same. Therefore, Gu Nan Sheng recognizes that the people who participate in the party tonight are ink and jade.


    Mo Yurong took a sip of the wine, then said with a bad smile: "love without hiding is self destruction!"


    "Poof..."


    Su Luobai and Chu Junlin can''t help laughing. Well, in fact, they won''t admit it. Looking at Yun Jincheng alone with his wife, they are very jealous.


    After all, who has no wife!


    But they didn''t show off!


    Hundred Li letter is a blank face, looking at the crowd, heart secretly sigh: this Mo Yurong is really not afraid of death!


    The Mohists headed by Mo Xiao are extremely ugly. They originally wanted to teach Mo Yurong a lesson, but when they thought of Gu nanshang''s tolerance, they didn''t teach him.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked Liu Mei and threw a sharp look at her: Oh, bullying her, don''t you know ancient Chinese?


    How dare you curse her for showing love and dying fast!


    She felt that Mo Yurong, like Su Luobai, was born to be a cucumber!


    As soon as he was about to say, "that''s better than the one who nobody wants." he was comforted by Yun Jincheng and motioned Gu nanshang not to worry. Then he looked at Mo Yurong with a smile and said, "I wish the young city master a long life."


    With that, he still held up his wine glass to respect him from afar, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "Poof..."


    This time, it''s Gu''s turn to laugh.


    Looking at Mo Yurong''s solidified smile, Gu Nansheng felt that it was too relieving.


    Originally, I wanted to watch ya get married tomorrow. I didn''t want to cause trouble, but I didn''t expect that ya was so unconscious. Hum!


    But then again, Mo Yurong came to the party. Where''s the little flower?

 Chapter 1110

    "Bang --" the sound of the broken porcelain.


    "On purpose, on purpose, he is on purpose today. I''m so angry with the princess."


    Chu Zhi dream smashed the side of the tea bowl, still feel the depression of the heart is difficult to relieve, gas Huhu sat beside the bed.


    Chu Zhiyun with a team of maids to send food into the yard, the door of the Dongling palace girl trembling quickly curtsey salute: "long princess."


    "No gifts."


    Chu Zhiyun asked them to be free. Then she came in and looked at the pieces of porcelain piled on the ground. She frowned and asked the maid in waiting, "Princess duanxiao is so angry. Why don''t you stop her?"


    This has not been married to Mo Yurong''s worship hall, so many porcelains have been smashed.


    If this is known by the master of Mo City or outsiders, it will certainly have an impact on meng''er''s reputation!


    "Huichang princess, it''s not the maidservants who don''t stop the princess, but the maidservants who can''t stop it." The little maid whispered back. Princess duanxiao is famous for her bad temper and arrogance in Dongling. If she gets angry, no one dares to persuade her except the emperor and the prince.


    Chu Zhiyun thought about it.


    She also understood her sister''s temper. She shook her head helplessly. "Just go to fetch water and serve the princess with clean hands."


    "Yes."


    The little palace maid with lingering fear quickly took the order and left.


    Chu Zhimeng, who was dressed in a red wedding dress, was sitting by the bed and sulking. When she saw her elder sister coming, she immediately said angrily, "elder sister, I''m so angry today."


    "What are you angry about?"


    Chu Zhi''s dream gave her a white look, then sat down beside her bed and said, "Menger, I''ve told you many times that you''re going to get married tomorrow. After getting married, you''ll be an adult. In Zhongqu, it''s no better than in Dongling imperial palace. You can play a little bit of temper and cause a little trouble. In addition, the emperor''s brother and his mother help you with it. After you get married, you''ll be alone in Zhongqu. You can''t do things with childish temper any more, If the news that you smashed so many porcelains today comes to the ears of the master of Mo City, can he still have a good impression on your daughter-in-law? "


    "I..."


    Chu Zhimeng was lectured by her elder sister, and soon realized her mistake. She just said in a small voice: "elder sister, I know, it''s just that Mo Yurong''s practice today is really irritating!"


    If she hadn''t thought that the bridegroom and the bride couldn''t meet three days before they got married, she would have to go out and beat the dead man tonight!


    "You, don''t be angry."


    Chu Zhiyun said, the little maid of honor has brought the water to clean hands, "come on, clean hands first, and then my sister will accompany you to have dinner."


    "Well."


    Chu Zhi dream in the maid''s service, wash hands, go to the table has been set.


    Twenty or so dishes, big and small, are very rich.


    Chu Zhiyun took chopsticks to his younger sister: "I''ve heard that the crab in Zhongqu is unique, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Today, Mo Yurong has a heart. According to the people in the kitchen, Mo Yurong personally told me that he sent it to you. I think it''s also for today''s sake. He''s the little city master of Zhongqu, in front of all the kings, There must be no bias in doing things. "


    Therefore, in order to avoid losing people''s confidence, they will not favor their parents in public!


    After hearing the words, Chu Zhimeng looked at the green crab in the bowl. Her depression was relieved. After saying "count his intelligence", she began to eat it.


    The crabs in Zhongqu are very famous in canglan. However, because of the difficulties in breeding and transportation, and because the crabs'' life is fragile, they can''t stand ups and downs, so they are only found in Zhongqu.


    Chu Zhi dream after eating a crab, a moment of good mood: "sister, this crab meat fat, Shuang slippery fresh sweet, really good."


    "If you like to eat, it''s not a waste of Mo Yurong''s hard work."


    Chu Zhiyun light smile, and eat other dishes, see Chu Zhimeng some curious, can''t help but ask: "sister, how don''t you eat? Try it, too. The crab is really delicious. " Say, carried a crab to prepare to give Chu Zhi Yun.


    Chu Zhiyun hurried to avoid, shallow smile, joked: "I can''t dare to eat, this is our dream son-in-law in the future to coax dream son happy, dream son eat happy is good, don''t care about me."


    A word, said Chu Zhi dream heart sweet Zizi, also don''t force elder sister.


    Finally, three of the four plump green crabs on the plate went into Chu Zhimeng''s stomach. After eating, she felt her stomach contentedly and said, "sister, I haven''t eaten such delicious crabs in my life. This green crab is really a good thing! When you go back, I''ll ask the servant to load a car for you and your brother, and you can take it back to eat. "


    Chu Zhi Yun dotes on to drown of smile, don''t talk.


    After all, Menger didn''t know, but she did.


    This green crab is delicate and inconvenient to transport, so even if she wants to take it back, she is afraid that it will all be broken halfway!


    After a while, the maid in Zhongqu''s dress came in with Shi Shu and said respectfully to the two people: "I''ll see you two princesses. Princess, these fresh fruits and vegetables are our specialty of Zhongqu. I''ll send them to you for a taste at the order of the young city leader. They have been frozen in the ice room. Now it''s just right to eat them. Please taste them."


    Mo Yurong''s thoughtfulness is deep in the hearts of the two princesses.


    After two plates of fresh fruits and vegetables were put up, Chu Zhimeng took the lead in taking a melon and handed it to Chu Zhimeng. Then when he took other dishes, he found some ice in the fruit and some normal temperature.


    It''s the middle of may now. Although it''s not very hot, it''s very comfortable to use some cool fruits and vegetables after dinner.


    "Sister, I''ll give you this first. It''s cool and comfortable."


    Then, after eating a lot of iced fruit, the sisters took off their makeup and went to bed.


    After Gu nanshang''s reception dinner, the monarchs returned to the arranged garden to have a rest.


    The night was cool and the moonlight was just right.


    Gu Nansheng has a bad sleep because of her heavy body, so she can''t sleep in the middle of the night. In order to keep Yun Jin from bearing her heart, she quietly puts on her cape and looks at the moon in the courtyard.


    It was about midnight.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door. It seemed that he was going towards the direction where the Dongling mission lived.


    What''s up?


    There''s something wrong!


    Listening to the noisy voice, Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but wonder. When he came to the door, he just watched the masters of Mohism go towards the direction where the brothers and sisters of Chu family lived.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, where are you going?" Gu Nan Sheng asks curiously.


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting stopped when they saw that it was Gu Nanshan. First, they saluted respectfully. Then Mo Ting explained, "we are going to lianyue Pavilion, Queen of the northern underworld. My servants say that Princess Dongling is suffering from abdominal pain. They don''t know what''s wrong. Their accompanying imperial doctors don''t see anything. I''ll go to see it with my second brother."

 Chapter 1111

    Is the princess suffering from abdominal pain?


    Gu Nansheng frowned and asked, "which princess? Can''t it be princess duanxiao of Dongling? "


    Do you want such a coincidence!


    "It''s Princess duanxiao."


    Mo Ting said that he was speechless.


    Although Mo Yurong and princess duanxiao''s wedding ceremony was held in a hurry, they should have the same etiquette and preparation. Therefore, the food in the mansion these days is made by specially assigned personnel, and there is absolutely no problem. You say it''s good, how can you suffer from abdominal pain!


    "Empress, Princess duanxiao is still waiting. We''ll go first."


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    The people who watched Mohism pass by the gate of Tingfeng Pavilion and enter the courtyard where Dongling people live.


    Gu nanshang didn''t come back until they were gone, but he was curious: tomorrow is the day when Mo Yurong and Chu Zhimeng get married, but Xiao Hua wants to help Mo Yurong marry her sister Chu Zhiyun, and refuses her help.


    She thinks, this Chu Zhi dream bellyache, also too coincidental a few!


    Don''t want to, anyway, floret also said don''t need her help, just want to turn back to the house, then was held from behind, hand gently on her stomach, and then is cloud Jincheng that gentle voice line: "how don''t sleep well, but ran out, is this little rabbit kick you again?"


    "No


    Gu nanshang also held his stomach, and then turned to look at Yun Jincheng: "how did you come out?"


    "When you''re not around, you can''t fall asleep."


    Yun Jincheng said softly, and looked at the direction of Chu Zhimeng''s residence, frowning slightly: "what happened to Dongling?"


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well, it''s said that Chu Zhimeng''s abdominal pain is unbearable. Even the accompanying imperial doctor of Dongling can''t find out what''s going on, so the second uncle and the third uncle passed together."


    All the people in Zhongqu are good at medicine, and the skill of any one is very high.


    However, it was Princess Dongling and the future hostess of Zhongqu that caused the accident. Naturally, the Mohists did not dare to neglect it. Mo Xiao was not in good health and could not go to see it. Naturally, it was Mo Yi and Mo Ting who went to see it.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, silent for a while, did not speak.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng looked at his dark eyes, as if he had guessed something, so he asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Fool, I don''t know."


    Yun Jin twisted Gu nanshang''s face and said, "I only know that my little lady has a bad habit of staying up late. If she doesn''t go back to bed, she will have to get up with two panda eyes tomorrow. Well, ten eye masks can''t be made up."


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Nan Sheng scolds and pinches Yun Jin on her waist.


    However, Yun Jincheng didn''t like it. She helped Gu nanshang walk into the room with a smile, and then said in a tiny voice in her ear, "if you want to know something, you can actually ask Xie Yuchen."


    He has a kind of intuition, Dongling over there of affair son, with Xie Yuchen that fellow, can''t get rid of the relation.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at him and didn''t say anything. It was acquiescence.


    In fact, she also thinks that Xie Yuchen may have done it. As for how to do it, she hasn''t thought about it yet, but she can''t say it.


    After all, walls have ears!


    Yun Jincheng helps Gu nanshang to walk back. Just after walking to the shadow under the corridor, suddenly, there seems to be some slight sound on the courtyard wall, and then there is a "Dong -" body, as if someone fell from the courtyard wall.


    Gu nanshang looked around and saw a young masked man in black, struggling to get up from the ground with the help of the wall, as if he had been injured, leaning against the shadow in the corner of the yard, as if he was avoiding something.


    "Yun Jincheng." Gu nanshang whispered a reminder.


    "Shh..."


    Yun Jincheng, on the other hand, uses a faster speed to silence Gu Nansheng. Then he holds Gu Nansheng and hides in the shadow of the tree opposite the man in the corridor, watching the man''s action.


    After a while, a group of servants noisily walked by the gate of tingfengge, and soon scattered, like looking for someone.


    The man saw that the group of servants went far away and looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly stripped off his black clothes and the black cloth, revealing his true appearance.


    The man is very young. He looks like he is in his twenties. He has jade belt and hair. Although he is not as good-looking as Mo Yurong, he is absolutely a first-class man.


    After he took off his black clothes, there was a bright blue robe in it.


    After staring at the man, Yun Jincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a little dangerous light: dressed neatly, it seems that this man should be a Mohist!


    After the man was ready for everything, he rolled up his black clothes and hid them in a fake cave. Then he went to the door. After carefully confirming that there was no one outside, he quickly went out of the gate of tingfengge.


    After the man left, Gu nanshang dared to gasp.


    But in the heart of the question, or to ask: "yunjincheng, who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Jincheng said and called to the void: "Mo Qi, go and follow him."


    "Yes."


    Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best, so it won''t be wrong to follow this kind of task to him.


    Until Mo Qi chases out, Yun Jincheng turns back, looks at Gu nanshang in his arms and asks, "scared?"


    "No


    Gu nanshang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side."


    What''s more, she has a warehouse. She''s afraid of wool!


    For Gu nanshang''s flattery, Yun Jincheng is very helpful. She gives her a kiss and praises, "good boy, let''s go back to sleep."


    "Good."


    After going back, Gu nanshang also felt sleepy, so he went to sleep. This time, he fell asleep soundly.


    The next morning, at breakfast.


    Mo Shiyi inquires about what happened last night when he goes to the kitchen to ask his servants to prepare breakfast. Then he runs back quickly and reports to Gu nanshang: "empress, I''ll tell you a funny thing."


    "What?"


    "It''s the princess Dongling who is going to be a bride. Last night, she had a terrible stomachache. It''s said that the accompanying imperial doctors couldn''t find out what the problem was." Mo Shiyi said with a mysterious smile. She felt that she had never heard such a joke in her life.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles a little and asks: "I went to the kitchen with you for a long time and got this news. What''s so funny about this?"


    This kind of thing, even if we want to gloat, it can''t be so obvious.


    You have to carry people behind your back.


    Otherwise, the people who call Dongling know that it is to pull hatred.


    Mo Shiyi''s face was soon clear, and the thief explained with a smile: "of course not. I''m going to talk about something later. It''s said that Chu Zhimeng suffered from abdominal pain last night and could not stop venting. It''s not only that the imperial doctor of Dongling was helpless, but even the second master and the Third Master of Mohism who went there later had no way to treat them. Later, it was said that he directly pulled his pants, In the end, there was no way out. I sat on the toilet and couldn''t get up! "


    After that, Mo Xi began to laugh uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1112

    You said that this was a big deal. The princess of a country is going to marry her fiance today. But on the first night, she not only had diarrhea, but even pulled her pants in front of her mother-in-law''s family. Finally, she just sat on the toilet and couldn''t get up


    She is really this life, never heard of such a funny thing!


    After listening to Mo Xi''s words, Gu Nan Sheng wanted to laugh a little, but he finally held back and said, "well, what''s the matter with her now?"


    "What else? Yesterday I stayed all night, and everyone was dehydrated. If it wasn''t for the third master who cooked the life extending Soup for her, I''m afraid she would have been dehydrated and fainted. " Mo Shiyi nodded and said, and then said: "however, although she is not dizzy now, according to the servants of Mo house, today''s worship ceremony, that duanxiao princess is afraid to be impossible."


    When a princess gets married, the ceremony is quite grand.


    Even if Chu Zhimeng is normal, a set of process down, she will certainly be tired to death, not to mention her whole person has been completely dehydrated, where to come to the spiritual dressing hall.


    After a while, Gu nanshang''s breakfast was delivered, including porridge, shrimp dumplings and her favorite little wonton.


    Yun Jincheng accompanies her to dinner. Gu nanshang tells Yun Jincheng that Mo Xi asked for information, and then asks, "this little flower, I don''t know what she did. She even thinks that she can''t make Chu Zhimeng worship to avoid getting married."


    "His purpose should not be so simple."


    Yun Jincheng said slowly, handed over the wonton to Gu nanshang, and then said: "if you''re not wrong, he should still have a back move. It''s preliminarily estimated that he''ll advance an inch next time. He can''t force Chu Junlin, but Li Daitao."


    Xie Yuchen that fellow, but very bad!


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nansheng is eating small wonton, which is very delicious.


    Yunjin continues to open her mouth: "Mo Qi has also come back. He found that the man who passed by our yard last night was su Huaijun in charge of Penglai Island. He came back to attend Mo Yurong''s wedding."


    "Come back?"


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment and asked, "how come Su Huaijun himself is a Mohist?"


    What''s more, how can she feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity!


    Yun Jincheng nodded and explained, "well. It''s said that Su Huaijun is mo Xiao''s disciple, who guards penglaizhou medicine field instead of Mo family. But as far as I know, this Su Huaijun may not be mo Xiao''s disciple, but his eldest son! "


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly thought of it and asked, "Yun Jin Cheng, is the Penglai Island that I know?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng smiles.


    "You say Su Huaijun is mo Xiao''s eldest son, but it''s rumored that Mo Xiao has only Mo Yurong under his knees. How can he suddenly have another eldest son?" Gu Nan Sheng felt very strange.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "these are not what we should care about. After all, they are Mohist family affairs."


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed that it is difficult for an honest official to break up the housework. It''s better not to interfere in other people''s family affairs. Thinking about it, she asked, "did Mo Qi find out that Su Huaijun doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, what is he going to do when he wanders around the house?"


    Dressed like that, it''s mysterious. It shouldn''t be as simple as hiding from the housekeeper!


    "I don''t know yet, but I will order Mo Qi to continue to investigate." Yunjincheng said, and to Gu nanshang took her favorite food.


    They finished their breakfast for a while, and sure enough, the news came from the front.


    It is said that it is still a big play.


    Princess Dongling suspected that she had been poisoned, but she could not find the killer and the source of the poison.


    Under the joint supervision and inspection of the imperial doctors of Dongling and the doctors of Zhongqu, a group of people tested all the things that Princess Dongling contacted yesterday, and found nothing containing poison.


    So the poison of the princess is very strange.


    The princess is poisoned.


    According to the meaning of Chu Junlin, the wedding that should be held at noon today should be postponed.


    So, he first consulted with Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma.


    At the same time also feel guilty, is ready to agree, Xie Yuchen that guy quit.


    With Mo Yurong''s identity, he criticized Chu Junlin fiercely and arrogantly, and then said angrily: "I Zhongqu have made so many preparations to marry Dongling princess this time, and even invited all the distinguished guests from the whole mainland. You Dongling said that if you don''t pay homage, you don''t pay homage. Is that playing with Zhongqu? What do you want me to do with your guests, and what do you want me to do with the people and subjects of Zhongqu? Or does the emperor of Dongling think that the marriage with Zhongqu has insulted your Dongling princess, so he deliberately made such a show? "


    The emperor of Dongling certainly didn''t mean that, otherwise he would have agreed to the marriage.


    Chu Junlin did not dare to take over this inexplicable black pot without authorization, so he had to open his mouth with a good temper: "we are not negotiating, things have happened, and this time is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We should stop losses in time, and find the best and respectable way."


    "It''s easy for you to say, Prince Dongling."


    As expected, Xie Yuchen was so aggressive: "now, Princess duanxiao can''t even stand up. How can you salute? Prince Dongling, as your eldest brother-in-law, you can come up with a good way to protect the dignity of both sides. Or, Princess Chang, you can help to think of a way!"


    Chu Junlin was also very angry.


    In addition to Wohuo his sister out of such a thing, also can not find the killer, so that the wedding blocked, also Wohuo Mo Yurong aggressive!


    Chu Zhiyun, who was named, thought about it and said, "for today''s sake, only Li Daitao is dead." In fact, this method is very common in the royal family.


    There are many kinds of political marriages.


    In addition to the situation of strong marriage to promote the common development of the two countries, there are also small countries or small tribes who, in order to seek the protection of a big country, will propose marriage to the princess of a big country and beg her to marry down. At this time, if the emperor of a big country is not willing to marry down his own daughter, he will appoint some ministers'' daughters or beautiful maids as princesses, Marry instead of your own princess.


    Of course, we all know this way of marriage.


    In the present form, we can only choose a palace maid to take the place of the princess and the son-in-law.


    Maid of honor, there are already.


    Originally, it was used as a dowry for Menger. In the future, it will stay with the emperor in law and the princess, so it''s very suitable to take the place of the princess!


    Chu Junlin quickly thought of this, and immediately nodded his head and agreed: "this method is really OK, master of Mo City, the wedding can continue, and the dream is like this. It must be a little difficult to worship, but we will deal with it well, so that everyone will not lose face."

 Chapter 1113

    Mo Xiao nodded.


    They are all superior, so how can they not know those emergency tricks!


    Xie Yuchen''s original intention is to force Chu Zhiyun to take the place of Chu Zhimeng, but he doesn''t want to take the place of a maid of honor.


    So he quit immediately.


    Pick eyebrow, neither hot nor cold, but extremely determined way: "the meaning of the long princess, is to use the maid of honor instead of duanxiao Princess and this childe worship?"? If that''s the case, I really don''t know where the word "let everyone not lose face" came from? I am the only successor of Zhongqu and the most beautiful man in the mainland. When you let me marry my wife and worship a maid in waiting, you not only look down on my Mohist School in Zhongqu, but also rub my Mohist face on the ground! "


    This is a very forced words, people are silent.


    There are different views on political marriage. If Mo Yurong insists that Dongling''s move is not in favor of Mohism, they have nothing to do!


    Finally, Chu Zhiyun, who came up with this idea, said: "Mr. Mo is not willing to worship the palace maids. What if he changed the princess?"


    This is what Xie Yuchen and others said.


    See Chu Zhi Yun to say at the moment, nature is joyful unceasingly.


    But he did not show, but with everyone, pick eyebrow looking at Chu Zhiyun.


    Then, Chu Zhiyun, under everyone''s gaze, said: "this princess is the eldest daughter born to the queen of Dongling. If we take the place of meng''er to worship in our palace, we won''t insult master Mo and Mohism, will we?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Xie Yuchen endure the heart of the proud, honest mouth way.


    In the end, it was settled. The noon worship ceremony was held according to the plan!


    But this worship of the princess, is from the duanxiao Princess Chu Zhimeng into the di eldest princess Chu Zhiyun, of course, know the secret, only the ink owl father and son, and Chu Junlin brother and sister.


    ¡­¡­


    After the success of Xie Yuchen''s plan, he went back to wanxinyuan.


    Will record before and Chu Junlin and others when the negotiation picture of mobile phone, lost in front of Mo Yurong, and then said: "here, you want to marry Chu Zhiyun, Ye is also said to do, help you achieve."


    Mo Yurong looked at the picture of Chu Zhiyun''s self recommendation in her mobile phone and couldn''t help shaking her head: "tut Tut, I can''t see that you''re a black hearted man. You can force Chu Zhiyun, who has always been in love with Yun Jincheng, to promise to marry on her own. However, you''re just her promise to worship instead of Chu Zhimeng."


    What about after the worship?


    "Don''t worry, ye won''t give her the chance to go back to her own home and find her own mother."


    Xie Yuchen said, leaning lazily on his chair and telling his plan: "when you are finished worshiping the hall and sent to the bridal chamber, Leng Yihang will use his internal power to blow out a clever wind and overturn Chu Zhiyun''s cover. At that time, you and Chu Zhiyun will worship the hall in the presence of the leaders of the four countries and one city of canglan, and then you will make a statement, In other words, the object of Zhongqu''s marriage was originally the eldest princess of Dongling. At that time, Chu Zhiyun was in a dilemma. She couldn''t marry you. "


    This plan is perfect.


    "Well, let''s take it as if you did what I asked for."


    Mo Yurong smiles with satisfaction after hearing the speech, and then looks at Xie Yuchen mysteriously: "Hey, can you tell me honestly what you have done to Chu Zhimeng?" He was told by Hongxiu that Chu Zhimeng had abdominal pain in the middle of the night, and soon he had symptoms of catharsis. Dongling imperial doctor and his second uncle and third uncle tried their best to stop them. It was said that they were full of trousers!


    Tut Tut, that picture


    It''s disgusting to think about it!


    "Why do you ask that?" Xie Yuchen''s face was deep.


    Mo Yurong leaned over and said with a smile, "no, I''m just curious about what poison you have. Why can''t my second uncle and third uncle find out?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Xie Yuchen said, quickly snatched his video recording mobile phone from Mo Yurong''s hand, put it into his pocket, angry Mo Yurong stomped: "Hey, you don''t say, don''t say it, why do you rob my things, you give it back to me."


    "That''s mine." Xie Yuchen replied.


    Mo Yurong choked and leaned forward a little shamelessly: "I know it''s yours, but if you can get one, you can also get it. You''ll give it to me in your pocket."


    "You think so well!" Xie Yuchen was not moved at all.


    Mo Yurong continues to plead.


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, he said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll exchange the rare treasure with you. You know, I''m the successor of Zhongqu, so I''ll exchange my treasure with you for the mobile phone in your hand. How about that?"


    Worthy of the black sheep, for what they want, everything goes out.


    "Here you are. You''re useless."


    Xie Yuchen shook his head.


    This cell phone, he got it from the warehouse.


    Mobile phone batteries always have a service life. Mo Yurong takes the mobile phone and plays with it for a while, then it''s dead. In this era, it''s not rechargeable. That''s equivalent to a useless garbage. Why do you use it!


    However, with a flash of red light in Xie Yuchen''s eyes, he changed his attitude.


    He asked, "Mo Yurong, are you really willing to trade your baby for me?"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to give me that thing just now, my treasure in the middle canal warehouse, you can choose it, OK?" Mo Yurong said it seriously, not as if he was joking.


    Xie Yuchen strange smile, ask: "if I want your identity of Mo Yurong?"


    "You..."


    Mo Yu Rong Dun live, a little unclear its meaning: "you don''t hate me this identity?" Otherwise, why does he want Leng Yihang to take him back.


    "That was before. I don''t hate it now." Xie Yuchen said, with a gloomy smile on his face. His eyes were burning at Mo Yurong, and he looked very seriously: "I''ll ask you, I want the position of the little master of Zhongqu, do you give it or not?"


    Mo Yurong is a dandy, but he is not stupid.


    He thought for a while and then tentatively asked, "what will happen if I give it to you; What if I don''t give it? "


    Xie Yuchen''s lips are slightly raised, showing a smile.


    This smile, originally born in the prime of life, is supposed to make a great impact on the country, but now it is more insidious and brings disaster to the country and the people. He said in a slow voice: "if you are willing to give it, as long as you have a master in one day, you will be rich and prosperous, happy and carefree. If you don''t give it, the master will have to send you to see your mother ahead of time."


    Mo Yurong was stunned.


    He was surprised at Xie Yuchen''s directness, and he was also surprised at Xie Yuchen''s purpose.


    Silent looked at Xie Yuchen for a long time, don''t know whether it is illusion, he always feel Xie Yuchen seems to be different from when he first met, but in the end is what is different, he can''t say.


    When Xie Yuchen saw that Mo Yurong didn''t speak, he suddenly laughed again, and then said: "Mo Yurong, you don''t doubt that ye dare not kill you. Ye can tell you plainly and quietly that you are allowed to move your position for me. That''s because you are in the position. Now I have to get it. If you give it, we will all be happy. If you don''t give it, I will definitely kill you, and I will never suffer from it."


    Because he wants to live in this world as Mo Yurong;


    So the real Mo Yurong must disappear!

 Chapter 1114

    With the cold voice passing through his ears, Mo Yurong finally knows that Xie Yuchen is not joking. At this moment, he doesn''t want to ask Xie Yuchen about taking his mobile phone. He just thinks about it in silence and says, "let me think about it."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuchen agreed very readily.


    Then he quickly added, "but don''t make me wait too long."


    Mo Yurong was silent.


    Xie Yuchen said: "by the way, you are going to marry Chu Zhiyun at noon. As for the future affairs between you and her, I won''t interfere. You go to change the wedding dress and clean it up. I''ve arranged for the wedding, and there won''t be any accident."


    Two people are saying, Gu nanshang came in from the door, just heard Xie Yuchen''s words.


    Gu nanshang walked along with a helpless smile, "Yun Jincheng said that this matter has something to do with you. It turned out to be true."


    When Xie Yuchen saw Gu nanshang coming, he naturally showed a bright smile to her: "ah Sheng is coming. Have you had breakfast? Why don''t you come with Yun Jincheng?"


    "He''s in the wind Pavilion dealing with government affairs."


    Yun Jincheng is now the emperor.


    Although Shengjing''s administration has been handed over to the prime minister, they have to deal with the important official letters and decisions. They must has the final say. Before they sent the letter to Xihe pass, they came to the middle canal and then sent it to the middle canal.


    As like as two peas on the stool, Xie Yuchen sat down, and looked at the two men in front of them. "What did you say," said Gu Nansheng.


    Mo Yurong seldom joked with Gu nanshang, but he was silent.


    Xie Yuchen is more casual, he said with a smile: "nothing, that is to say, he is going to worship Chu Zhiyun, I urge him to clean up."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Praise a way: "floret, really didn''t expect, your hand is so neat." Just one night, Chu Zhiyun, who had been secretly in love with Yun Jincheng for a long time, took the initiative to propose to pay homage instead of her sister!


    "Who is that, sir?"


    Xie Yuchen is a little proud.


    "What did you do?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Although she knows what happened to Chu Zhimeng, she doesn''t know what Xie Yuchen did.


    I''m curious.


    So I took the time to come over and ask. It''s time to pass.


    Xie Yuchen smiles mysteriously at first, and then, together with Gu Nanshan, looks at Mo Yurong beside him. Until he sees that Mo Yurong''s back is chilly, leaving behind a sentence "you say, I''m going to prepare for the worship", he leaves quickly.


    After Mo Yurong left.


    Xie Yuchen just smiles and explains: "there is a special product in Zhongqu, called green crab. It''s the fattest time from May to June every year. Yesterday, I specially told the kitchen to send some green crabs to Princess Dongling in the name of making amends."


    "So, did you do something in the crab?"


    Gu Nansheng asked, but at the bottom of his heart he was puzzled: according to reason, it shouldn''t be!


    Dongling princess''s diet is inspected by a specially assigned person, and there will be a specially assigned person to try it before eating. After confirming that there is no problem, they will take it to the princesses.


    But, why only Chu Zhimeng had abdominal pain last night, but the person who tried the dish was ok?


    "No


    Xie Yuchen denied the poisoning, and then said mysteriously: "I''m not impatient to live. I dare to cheat in the princess''s diet. However, after dinner, I ordered my servants to send fresh fruits to Chu Zhimeng. Many of them were specially iced."


    Gu Nan Sheng paused for a moment, frowned: what fruit is wolf peach?


    Xie Yuchen turned to look at Gu Nansheng''s blank expression, and immediately felt funny, "I also knew two days ago that wolf peach is what we call tomato. Ah Sheng, you should know that hairy crabs and tomatoes can''t eat together, otherwise you will have abdominal pain and can''t bear it."


    This is the truth that food is complementary.


    When Xie Yuchen knew that the wolf peach they were talking about was a tomato, he saw the Zhongqu green crab, which was very similar to the modern hairy crab.


    He first asked his servants to send some green crabs to Chu Zhimeng in the name of making amends. According to the etiquette of the ancients, others would never eat her crabs. Then he asked people to mix the iced tomatoes into the fruit pile and send them together.


    It''s mid may now, but it''s getting hotter.


    Iced tomatoes in a pile of fruit, it is particularly hot, so Chu Zhimeng eat the most.


    These two separate eat alone, itself will not have any problems, but eat together, because of the principle of mutual restraint, Chu Zhimeng will naturally more than abdominal pain, and people can not find any problems.


    As for those who try to eat, because they eat less, they will not have too obvious symptoms.


    After listening to Xie Yuchen''s arrangement, Gu Nansheng''s face was incredible. He finally choked for a long time and sighed: "I really can''t see that you are so dark."


    After this typical calculation, I don''t show my feet at all!


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know who you are. With those local bumpkins, you can still fight with you!" Xie Yuchen said very casually, in fact, he has already thought well, if this method is not successful, then he will kill Chu Zhimeng.


    With that, Xie Yuchen suddenly thought of something. Looking at Gu nanshang, he asked, "ah, by the way, did ah Sheng see your erlengzi recently? Where did he turn my little red sleeve? "


    Gu Nan Sheng.


    After a quick aftertaste, he said with a smile, "I really don''t know!"


    What Xie Yuchen said is Mo Er.


    Listen to eleven said, that guy since entered the canal city, he ran to find the tea, these two days has been looking for opportunities with the tea.


    "But, Xiaohua, you agreed to what I told you last time!"


    "Virtue!"


    Xie Yuchen gave Gu nanshang a white look, and then said: "I have no opinion about betrothing red sleeves to Mo Er, but it''s better to tell Mo Xiao about it. After all, red sleeves are his people in the canal."


    Moreover, as Gu nanshang, he told Mo Xiao that it was a sure thing!


    Gu nanshang nodded, ready to wait until after the wedding banquet, then with the ink owl to mention the matter of ink two and tea.


    After chatting with Xie Yuchen for a while, Yun Jincheng comes to Gu nanshang after dealing with the government affairs.


    After the two men met, Yun Jincheng nodded to Xie Yuchen generously, saying hello, and then said to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, let''s go, the wedding in front is about to start."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang gets up and says goodbye to Xie Yuchen.


    Mo Yurong went out to worship, but Xie Yuchen couldn''t go out at this time, so he waved and said, "go, go, my lord just took advantage of his spare time to have a rest."


    "I''ll leave. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Nansheng said, and left with Yun Jincheng.


    Until they come out of the Wanxin garden where Mo Yurong lives, Xie Yuchen''s eyes are fixed on Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng''s back.


    The eyes are gloomy and dark.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 1115

    Leng Yihang came in from the outside, looked at Xie Yuchen and said: "Mo Yurong has gone to the front, do we want to have a look?"


    "I won''t go. You go. Remember to do better when you start. Don''t ruin my plan." Xie Yuchen stood up and shook his clothes, ready to go out.


    Leng Yihang looked at his back and asked, "where are you going?"


    "You care about me."


    Xie Yuchen chuckled, and then said: "don''t worry, I will hide myself, I won''t let others find the secret between me and Mo Yurong."


    Leng Yihang didn''t know what to say in the end. He went to the front yard according to the plan. Today, he has a mission.


    This wedding, the preparation of the canal city is very full, the wedding of the little Lord is very grand.


    The location of the chapel is a specially built platform.


    Several emperors sat at the bottom of the stage, marking the position of their own country, while Mo Xiao, the leader of Zhongqu City, sat at the top of the stage. With the help of the matchmaker, the new couple slowly went up the stage with red silk under the attention of the public.


    When the honest and kind-hearted people of Zhongqu learned that the romantic little city master was about to get married, they were very happy and rushed to the ceremony.


    The process of the hall worship is exactly the same as the previous plan. Under the witness of the public, after the third worship, the new couple cheered and applauded under the platform with the master of ceremonies'' cry of "send to the bridal chamber".


    Just as the crowd watched the new couple get off the stage, Leng Yihang, who was hiding in the crowd, secretly lifted his breath, and then an internal force attacked the bride. The crowd couldn''t take precautions, so the bride''s cover was overturned, revealing Chu Zhiyun''s stunned face under the cover.


    "Wow, how beautiful the bride is


    "Yes, yes, blessed are our young city masters. The bride is so beautiful."


    Everyone was amazed.


    But there is also a girl with sharp eyes. After looking at Chu Zhiyun, she can''t help but wonder and murmur: "Hey, isn''t it said that the bride we young city master married is princess duanxiao of Dongling? How come the worshiper is Princess Dongling?"


    "Yes, how can a bride become a princess?"


    They are all maidservants of Mohism. When they received the guests of Dongling, they naturally met Chu Zhiyun.


    The murmur soon spread, and the discussion became louder and louder.


    At this time, Mo Yurong, with a bad smile, waved his hand to the audience and said, "don''t be impatient. In fact, the princess I married is not princess duanxiao of Dongling, but the eldest princess of Dongling. Therefore, she is my wife."


    There was an uproar.


    Chu Zhi Yun looks at the current situation, suddenly a little confused.


    Originally, according to her plan, she only had to take the place of her sister. After she finished the worship, she went into the bridal chamber and then changed the bride. That''s what happened. Who knows, how could this well built veil be suddenly overturned by the wind!


    Now the world knows that the princess who worships Mo Yurong is Chu Zhiyun!


    In addition to Mo Yurong''s words, this is the fact that she married. She was a little flustered and subconsciously looked at Chu Junlin sitting below.


    Chu Junlin is also very surprised at the present situation, but soon calm down, slightly shaking his head to Chu Zhiyun.


    Chu Zhiyun quickly understood her brother''s meaning. Now that the matter is over, she can''t refute it. After all, she can''t tell others that Princess duanxiao of Dongling vomited and diarrhea on the eve of her wedding, so she can''t go to church, so let her sister take her place!


    There are some things that can be done;


    But I can''t!


    With this layer of concern, Chu Zhiyun even if and many dissatisfaction, also had to bear, dare not attack.


    Mo Xiao is quite satisfied with the daughter-in-law, thinking that the emperor of Dongling is also a good goddaughter, raising such a daughter.


    After the ceremony, the new couple was surrounded by the next people and went to the bridal chamber to change their clothes, while Gu nanshang, the guests, could directly attend the banquet.


    Mo Xiao knows that Su Luobai and Yun Jincheng have nothing to do with each other, so he doesn''t arrange for them to sit together at the banquet, so nothing special happened to this banquet.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Mo Xiao''s father and son came to thank the guests with their wine cups. Looking at Mo Yurong, Gu nanshang suddenly thought of something and took the opportunity to say to Mo Xiao, "master of Mo City, I suddenly thought of something important. I want to discuss it with you alone. Can we talk later?"


    Although Mo Xiao is Gu Nansheng''s uncle in private, it should be more formal in terms of Beiming and Zhongqu.


    Mo Xiao smell speech, immediately nod: "good, we later go to the side hall to discuss."


    After hearing this, Mo Yurong immediately burst out a brilliant bad smile on her face and said, "Hey, don''t go to the side hall. It''s not a shameful thing to go to the side hall. Why don''t you explain it to the public if the empress of Beiming has something to say?"


    If Gu nanshang had not tied him back, he would not have been forced to marry now.


    Although the woman he wants to marry is the one he wants to marry, he doesn''t want to get married after all. It''s so annoying to be forced.


    So he had to do something bad about Gu nanshang to get back at her!


    It''s not loud, it''s not small.


    But it''s not far enough for Su Luobai, Chu Junlin and Bai Lixin. When they heard that, their eyes quickly swept over and looked at Gu Nanshan and Mo Xiao, as if there was something shameful between them.


    Gu nanshang looked at Mo Yurong with a bad smile on his face, grinned his teeth secretly, and said: "in fact, it''s really gratifying that our palace is looking at the marriage of Dongling and Zhongqu. It also gives birth to some meaning of marriage with Zhongqu. What''s the idea of Mo Cheng?"


    Mo Xiao stopped.


    He''s just a son.


    Today is the day of the son''s marriage. I''m afraid it''s not right to talk about marriage at this time?


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, Chu Junlin''s face suddenly became very ugly. Originally, the wedding Oolong event was enough to make him feel bad. Now, does Gu nanshang still want to block him?


    Thinking, Chu Junlin''s eyes look at Yun Jincheng, the implication in his eyes is obvious: Yun Jincheng, take care of your daughter-in-law!


    But Yun Jincheng didn''t seem to see the hint in Chu Junlin''s eyes. He was even in a good mood to hold up his wine cup, respect him from afar, and then drink it all.


    Chu Jun Lin was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes.


    While Su Luobai looks at Gu nanshang, there is a dangerous light in her eyes: Gu nanshang wants to get married with Zhongqu, what the hell is she doing!


    Compared with a group of people, the happiest is mo Yurong.


    Anyway, after the wedding banquet, he is going to leave.


    Xie Yuchen even dare to threaten him, so before leaving, why not give him some big basket to make him toss?

 Chapter 1116

    Thinking about it, he happily said: "marriage, yes! I just married a Dongling princess. Why does Beiming want to send another one? But... I remember Beiming now seems to have no age suitable for marriage princess? Empress Beiming, if you want to get married, we have to say in advance that I don''t want the princess to be replaced. If I want to marry, I have to marry an orthodox princess! "


    These words are extremely arrogant;


    In addition to that play cheap extremely expression.


    At this time, Mo Yurong is really fighting!


    Gu Nansheng looked at everyone who was very interested. Fortunately, he didn''t play Tai Chi any more. He said directly: "Mr. Mo, you misunderstood me. The marriage we talked about is not a marriage with you. We heard that there is a good medical girl named Hongxiu around Mr. Mo, who is very smart and smart. I like it very much, At the same time, there is a guard named Mo Er under the hand of our palace. Three of them have not married yet. They are the same age as the girl with red sleeves. If they can become a couple, it will be a good marriage. "


    After hearing the words, the red sleeve behind Mo Yurong first subconsciously glances at Mo Er behind Yun Jincheng and blushes quickly.


    Mo Er, however, was extremely excited when he heard Gu Nansheng say so.


    He had long wanted to propose to Hong Xiu, but he didn''t have the time. He had planned to take this opportunity to propose to Hong Xiu, but he didn''t expect that the queen would speak before him.


    The empress really loves him!


    Gu Nansheng''s words, rejected Mo Yurong is a little embarrassed, he glared at Mo Er, "no, I want to keep red sleeves to serve."


    Small tea but his house girl, how can you give Mo two?


    "Shut up."


    Mo Xiao yelled, and then scolded: "you son of a bitch, when will it be your turn to talk with the empress of Beiming? Hongxiu is the maid of Zhongqu and the girl I grew up with. Just like my daughter, since the empress of Beiming wants to get married, it''s also her blessing. I think it''s very good. Since the empress of Beiming has spoken, I should get married, Yurong, Now that you''re married, it''s time to grow up. "


    What to say and what to do.


    Have a number in mind!


    Gu Nansheng ignored Mo Yurong''s displeasure and said, "in this way, thank you for your success."


    Mo Yurong was reprimanded, and he was certainly not happy. After he shriveled his mouth, he insisted: "anyway, Hongxiu is my person, and the deed of sale is also with me. If I don''t agree, she can''t get married." Finish saying, return proud of throw to Gu Nan Sheng a look in the eyes.


    This made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    They didn''t expect that Mo Yurong would not give Gu nanshang any face in public, and Su Luobai''s face was full of schadenfreude and laughter.


    Hongxiu looks at Mo Yurong with a firm face. Her eyes twinkle with a look of grievance. Before, she knew that Mo Yurong likes pranks, but she didn''t expect that he would obstruct his life; Mo two''s heart is more anxious, but he said with the tea for a long time, just moved her, agreed with other place object.


    Now if this marriage because Mo Yurong yellow, then he should do so.


    Gu nanshang stares at Mo Yurong and knows that the second generation ancestor is deliberately angry with her. He thinks that she is begging him in public!


    But she is now the queen of the northern underworld. Doesn''t she mean that the northern underworld is also soft?


    Gu nanshang immediately looked at Mo Xiao.


    Ink owl face a Su, angry stare Mo Yurong, way: "nonsense what, you when I die, I say can, you are talking, I choose the day is better than bump the day, today to marry out the tea."


    Mo Yu''s eyes were wide open, and she didn''t dare to talk any more.


    But only Mo Er, who didn''t like Mo Yurong very much, suddenly hoped that he would really make trouble!


    In this way, he will be able to take back the tea today!


    Seeing Mo Yurong''s honesty, Gu Nansheng chuckled and said, "well, I can order someone to choose the day and send the bride price to the door as soon as possible." Although Mo Er is just a guard, but the official position is here, three media and six employment are still needed!


    "Well, good."


    Ink owl''s forthright response.


    After a meal, Gu nanshang has finished the life of Mo Er and Hongxiu. The happiest thing is Mo Er''s two lengzi.


    Ever since I returned to tingfengge, my mouth has been laughing and I can''t close it.


    Even when he reported the news to Yun Jincheng, his pace was much lighter, and he almost jumped three feet high. Finally, he pulled Mo Jiu, 11 and 13 sister papers mysteriously, as if there were some secrets!


    Gu Nan Sheng looks at curiously.


    Shouts several humanitarians: "ah, you several mystical, say what!"


    Ink two face quickly red, a face of embarrassed.


    Finally, eleven said with a smile: "the second elder brother is going to send some love keepsake to our second sister-in-law, but he doesn''t know what she likes, and he is too embarrassed to ask, so he has to catch our sisters and ask them what girls like, but where do we know what sister Hongxiu likes?"


    "I can''t see it. You''re quite intentional. At this time, you need to find something good. It may not be easy to find it." Gu Nansheng exclaimed, thought about it, and said to Mo Shiyi, "Shiyi, is there a pair of Hetian jade bracelets in the makeup box of our palace?"


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 replied.


    "Well, you get it."


    Mo Er looked at the jade color Yingrun, green dripping peerless jade, heart a burst of excitement, want to kneel on the ground immediately to Gu nanshang kowtow: "thank you, empress."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly waved his hand to stop Mo Er from opening his mouth. Then he said with a bad smile: "don''t hurry to thank me first. This pair of jade bracelets are Hetian jade from Xinjiang. They are extremely exquisite in color and workmanship. They are worth ten thousand taels of silver. Our Palace won''t make any money from you. Ten thousand taels can be sold to you."


    Mo Er''s face is empty. Ten thousand Liang!


    It''s really a good thing, and their monthly salary is not low, but not long ago, when the eldest brother married sister Mingyu, the private money went with the gift!


    Where can he find ten thousand taels of jade bracelets for the empress in such a short time!


    Mo Er thought about it and asked tentatively, "queen, can you give me an IOU first, and I''ll pay it back later?"


    "Yes


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t embarrass him, so he agreed immediately.


    Just as Mo Er was busy looking for pen and ink to make a IOU, Gu nanshang spoke again and asked, "Er, we''re going to propose marriage to Hong Xiu. Are you ready for the betrothal gifts and room money?"


    "Fang... Fang Ma Qian?"


    Mo Er is a face of ignorant force.


    Well, he knows the money for betrothal gifts, but what kind of money is it? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?

 Chapter 1117

    "Yes, do you think it''s good for you to bring yourself when you come to ask for a marriage?"


    After Gu Nan Sheng asked, looking at Mo Er''s face, he explained with kindness: "when you get married, do you think it''s ok if you get married? You can''t get involved in houses, cars and silver. You don''t have anything. How can you let a girl marry you and make a family with you?"


    Mo Er grew up in the iron blood dark building since he was a child.


    No one has ever told him about this, so he is completely confused at the moment.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, he asked with a blank face: "what should I do about the empress?"


    "I know you have no money, so I''ll lend it to you."


    Gu Nan Sheng choked a smile and began to calculate for him: "Nah, do you have to give me a bride price when you get married? You don''t need to give more, but it will take ten thousand taels of silver to be worthy of your status as a guard, isn''t it? "


    Mo Er nodded.


    Indeed, betrothal gifts are essential.


    Gu Nansheng said: "after you get married, although you always follow the emperor and the palace, you have to have children or something. Do you want a house?"


    Mo Er nodded again.


    "The tea follows to live in Beiming Shengjing, that for the sake of travel convenience, carriage also can''t little?"


    Mo Er looked at the younger martial sisters around him and saw that they all nodded.


    Then he nodded again.


    Gu Nansheng said again: "after that, other girls follow you, but you don''t have to worry about food and drink with the emperor. But the daily expenses of the family, food and clothing, can''t be less. It''s also a lot of money, right?"


    Mo Er nodded again.


    Selfishly, I also feel that the queen is too considerate!


    Looking at Mo Er''s eyes as if he were looking at his parents, Gu Nan Sheng felt very funny. He thought that this guy was a man with solid eyes. He couldn''t help teasing him. With a kind suggestion on his face, he said, "it will cost tens of thousands of taels of silver. Well, with that bracelet, we will lend you 90000 taels of silver for you to buy a house, a horse and a car, There''s still money left to marry my wife, but I''ll tell you first, you''ll write 100000 Liang on the IOU, and 30% of the profits will be deducted from your salary. How about that? "


    "Three Chengli, so expensive?" Mo Er can''t help crying.


    "Yes, three Chengli, a penny can''t be less. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you like to borrow it or not." Gu nanshang laughs treacherously.


    Finally, Mo Er, with the eyes full of schadenfreude, wrote Gu Nanshan a hundred thousand Liang IOU, which made Mo Xi and others laugh.


    Mo Er turns around and looks at these younger martial sisters who are obviously gloating. They are really angry and helpless. All of a sudden, he turned his eyes and said to Mo Shiyi and others who were laughing stealthily: "several younger martial sisters, the second elder brother is going to get married. Last time the elder brother got married with sister Mingyu, how many rites did you follow? Remember to give a lot of money to the second brother


    11¡¢ Thirteen two sister paper smell speech, immediately changed face.


    He quickly made a "I don''t know you" expression, and said: "Oh, thirteen, it''s time to apply for time, isn''t it time for the queen to have afternoon tea?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that Mohist kitchen made rose cake today. It''s said that it''s very delicious. We should go quickly, or we''ll be taken away by others, and our empress will have nothing to eat. Go, go." Thirteen one face nervous pull ink eleven left.


    Mo 2''s vision falls on Mo 9.


    Mo Jiuyi was stunned, then raised his hand to dig his ear, and said in a loud voice: "ah, second brother, what do you say? Why can''t I hear you? There must be something wrong with my ears, empress. I have to go to see sister Hongxiu for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t cure my deafness. Second brother, please be busy first and I''ll go. "


    "Ah, you!"


    Mo Er watched the younger martial sisters run away in droves.


    However, Gu Nansheng felt that he was not pitiful enough. After raising his IOU, he stabbed him in the heart in time: "Er ah, from now on, you owe our palace 100000 liang of silver. Later, it will be deducted from your monthly salary. Now your monthly salary is 200 Liang. If you don''t eat or drink every month, you can return 2400 Liang a year. Er, I made a rough calculation, as if your two thousand Liang is not enough to repay my interest, ha ha ha


    The interest is not enough, let alone the principal!


    Mo''er just has a good aftertaste, but it''s just because he has a good aftertaste.


    Heart, suddenly cool.


    Yes, he was too anxious just now, so he didn''t have the heart to calculate this account carefully. But now, when he calculates it carefully, under the rolling profits... How can he be clear in his life!


    Let alone take what money to raise a daughter-in-law and a child!


    Mo Er''s heart is aggrieved and despairing. He doesn''t understand. He just thinks that the empress is a good person, just as good as his parents. But why does he feel that the empress is deliberately taking care of him now!


    But even if he knew that the queen was taking care of him, he couldn''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing a meal of Mo''er, Gu nanshang was so happy that he had a good appetite when he ate afternoon tea.


    Mo Xi came forward to reply happily: "empress, sister Qianhe wrote that she might be able to go to Zhongqu in the evening!"


    "Well, good."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Mo Yurong''s wedding is over. They should be ready to go back to Beiming at this time.


    But because Mo Er wanted to propose marriage, they had to stay for two days.


    "Ah, by the way, where is the emperor?" Gu Nan Sheng asked suddenly.


    Mo Jiu replied: "in the afternoon, when you are taking a nap, the master of Mo City sent someone to invite the emperor to the Council hall. He said that it was the proposal put forward by Xiling emperor. Several emperors wanted to discuss something with the emperor, so the emperor went."


    "Oh? Did you say what it was? " Gu Nansheng frowned slightly.


    In her intuition, it''s not a good thing to have a relationship with Su Luobai!


    Mo Jiu shook his head: "I don''t know, but maybe it will be farewell or something? After the wedding, the emperors of all countries must begin to prepare for their return. " They need to propose marriage with Hong Xiu, so they have to stay for a few days.


    But the emperors of the other three kingdoms, no need.


    So it is estimated that they are going to say goodbye to the Lord.


    Gu nanshang was silent after hearing the speech. She didn''t believe that Su Luobai would be so good. When she left, she asked the city master of Zhongqu to call a farewell meeting!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face was full of thoughts, and Mo Xi Yi''s face was also full of thoughts. Finally, under the hint of Mo Jiu and Mo 13, he tentatively asked: "empress, if we go back to Beiming, will our uncle follow us back?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng light back to ask, looking at the face scarlet ink eleven.


    "No, nothing." Mo 11 shakes his head in a hurry, and then turns to face the two younger sisters who are looking forward to outside. He frowns and winks, indicating that he does not dare to ask.


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing: can''t she understand the thoughts of these little girls!


    However, Xiaohua, alas!


    forget it!


    "Uncle Guo has promised that he will go back to Beiming with our palace. At that time, our palace and the emperor will give him a mansion, and then send some smart and intimate people to wait on him. You should do well, and our palace will not forget you."


    Gu nanshang''s voice came from behind, which made Mo Shiyi and other younger sisters very happy.

 Chapter 1118

    Mohist, conference hall.


    The party was hosted by Mo Xiao, so he sat at the top.


    When Yun Jincheng arrives, Su Luobai, Bai Lixin and Chu Junlin have already arrived. They are looking at him.


    Yun Jin''s eyes were slightly dark, and she said in her heart: this should be the main reason why Mo Xiao invited the leaders of the four countries to attend the wedding? Until he got to his seat, he said slowly, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just don''t know what''s the purpose of the master of Mo City calling all the people in power in the mainland?"


    Mo Xiao looked at Su Luobai, and then said, "emperor Beiming, I''m here because I heard that you used a terrible weapon in the war between Beiming and Xiling. The weapon is as powerful as a machine to reap human life. The purpose of Zhongqu city is to maintain the balance of the four countries, so I have the responsibility to ask about it, When the northern underworld emperor entered the city, I saw that everyone around you was carrying a strange iron weapon. Is that the mysterious weapon? "


    Yunjincheng smell speech, eyes flash clear color.


    It turned out that Su Luobai wanted to unite with the other three countries and wanted to use the pressure of public opinion to restrict his use of machine guns.


    He was sure that if he insisted;


    That Su Luobai will certainly persuade others to unite and deal with Beiming together;


    At that time, no matter he or Beiming, he will fall into the target of public criticism.


    However, he Yun Jincheng is not a person who is afraid of things. Thinking about it, he directly admitted: "indeed, I have a powerful new weapon in Beiming. If you look at what you mean, do you want it?"


    "Of course not." Bailixin laughed awkwardly.


    The military weapons of this era are all made in their own country, which can be regarded as the existence of state secrets. They are not fools. How can they dream of sharing secrets!


    "What''s the reason why the Lord of Mo asked about this?"


    Mo Xiao smiles.


    Originally, his status meant to balance the four countries. He should be impartial and selfless;


    However, it was revealed that Gu nanshang was his sister''s daughter before, so now his uncle is a little selfish, so he looked at Su Luobai: "I have no other meaning. It''s also Xiling emperor''s meaning to call you together. In his words, not long ago, you killed tens of thousands of Xiling soldiers with that weapon in less than a quarter of an hour? It''s so cruel


    Is that cruel?


    If Gu nanshang were here, he would have to reply: isn''t it cruel to fight with swords!


    Yun Jincheng sneers.


    Looking at Su Luobai''s strange reply: "master Mo, you misunderstand me. We take out such weapons just for self-protection. If someone didn''t deliberately step into my northern underworld, I wouldn''t kill them. As for you saying that it''s too cruel, I can say that as long as people don''t offend me, I won''t offend, but if someone wants to offend my northern underworld power, If you kill the people of the northern underworld, I will pursue them to the end, even at the ends of the earth! "


    "Yun Jincheng, you ask yourself, do you really develop such weapons just for self-protection?" Su Luobai asked angrily.


    Yun Jincheng raised her eyebrows: "otherwise? Although I did kill more than ten thousand of your soldiers before, it was in the outskirts of Beiming forest city. How could I kill your people if it wasn''t for Xiling emperor who was trying to capture our forest city? Besides, Xiling emperor, you have been ambitious all these years, and your mind is not so pure? "


    Su Luobai gritted his teeth: "Yun Jincheng, you are unreasonable!"


    Even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that Yun Jincheng just wanted to protect himself!


    As the atmosphere between them became tense, Mo Xiao, the host, coughed twice and said, "coughing, the general trend of the world will converge after a long period of time, and it will be divided after a long period of time. In your mind, the ambition of competing for the world is not one day or two. Since you always have a war, then as the leader of Zhongqu City, it is necessary for Mo to ask for the people''s orders and ask them to think more about the people and the country, Don''t involve the people. "


    No matter what weapons are used in war, it is extremely bad for the people to fight.


    Disputes between those in power should not affect the people.


    Both bailixin and Chu Junlin nodded their heads.


    Although Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai did not speak, their eyes were full of gunpowder.


    Su Luobai sneered: "Yun Jincheng, don''t be proud. Even if you have a batch of machine guns in your hand, what''s the matter? You have only one vanguard in your hand, and you want to defeat me with this vanguard? It''s naive of you to think so, too! "


    He later looked for someone to investigate, Yun Jincheng hand also only this vanguard only then has that kind of name "machine gun" weapon, a vanguard only then how many people? Xiling and Beiming border on the territory of thousands of miles, xiheguan can not attack, he can choose other places to attack.


    In a word, Yun Jincheng wants to stop hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiling by relying on the vanguard alone. It''s just a fool''s dream!


    "How many weapons do I have in Beiming? But if the emperor of Xiling is willing to use Xiling''s blood to test, I don''t mind. I''ll wait for him at any time. " Yun Jincheng smiles calmly.


    The conversation organized by Mo Xiao on that day naturally ended without any result, but it strengthened Su Luobai''s ambition to get the machine gun.


    same evening.


    Gu nanshang had dinner in tingfengge because he was unwell.


    Yun Jincheng accompanied him, talking about today''s conversation.


    After hearing this, Gu nanshang was very angry: "hum, Su Luobai is so mean!" He started the war first, but now he can''t fight it, but he tries to use public opinion and unite with other countries to suppress Beiming!


    "The power of machine gun is really terrible. It''s only natural that Su Luobai will find the master of Mo City." Yun Jin said in a slow voice.


    In fact, he had already guessed that this day would come, so it was not surprising;


    Moreover, if the man holding the machine gun is Su Luobai and the one at a disadvantage is him, he will also want to unite people from other countries on the mainland to suppress Xiling.


    "Then, did uncle say anything?" This is the topic that Gu nanshang is more concerned about.


    Yun Jincheng smiles.


    "Of course not. It''s only his duty that my uncle organizes our talks, but in his private heart, he is more inclined to us, and makes Su Luobai angry and set out to return to Xiling overnight. " Therefore, the subsequent talks did not produce any results, and suluobai''s attempt to unite with other countries failed.


    Gu Nansheng also couldn''t help laughing, and then reminded: "however, what Su Luobai said is right. Although we have the vanguard, the number can''t be popularized. Now Su Luobai has set out to return to Xiling, so we have to go back as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, Su Luobai must be a demon when she goes back!

 Chapter 1119

    "Well, yes."


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "I have ordered Mo Yi to prepare the bride price for Mo Er. After the bride price, we can start. In addition, didn''t Xie Yuchen say to go back with us? You find time to find him and tell him we''re leaving. "


    "Well, good."


    They were talking and eating.


    Suddenly, there was a howl outside the door, and then Chu Zhimeng angrily scolded: "Mo Yurong, you dare to lose the princess, the princess is going to kill you today."


    Then there was the sound of a whip breaking the air.


    Before Gu Nanshan had time to ask people to go out to see what was going on, Mo Yurong, who was not well dressed, rushed in and called out: "Gu Nanshan, where''s Xie Yuchen? Where''s Xie Yuchen? Let him come out to help quickly!"


    "Xie Yuchen? Ah... Today is the king of heaven, and I can''t save you! "


    Chu Zhi dream angrily said, and want to swing whip to Mo Yurong. They were followed by a large group of servants of Qu Mohism and maids of Dongling.


    Later, Gu nanshang learned that Chu Zhiyun took the place of Chu Zhimeng to worship the hall in public. In addition, Mo Yurong announced that the candidate for the marriage of Zhongqu and Dongling became Chu Zhiyun.


    My sister suddenly married her brother-in-law.


    The two sisters of Chu family can''t accept it!


    Chu Zhimeng after a day of cultivation, has been a lot better, she knows that this matter has nothing to do with Chu Zhiyun, so she can only put the sullen spirit on Mo Yurong, so she pulled the whip and rushed to Mo Yurong.


    Although Chu Zhimeng''s body just recovered soon, her martial arts are very good, so Mo Yurong, who has only three legged Kung Fu, is definitely not her opponent. She can only be chased around the room.


    "Gu nanshang, you still laugh!"


    Mo Yu Rong ran and hid: "where has Xie Yuchen gone? Let him come out quickly and get this shrew away!"


    Don''t say OK, say Chu Zhi dream more angry!


    Yunjincheng hurriedly called Mo Yi and others to come in and escort him. He isolated Gu nanshang from them for fear that Gu nanshang would be affected.


    After chuzhimeng and moyurong are banished in tingfengge for a while, moyurong doesn''t find Xie Yuchen, so he runs fast again. If he doesn''t run again, he is afraid that he will be killed by chuzhimeng.


    Gu nanshang looks at their backs and sighs how Mo Yurong likes to die. At the same time, he is also curious, where is Xiaohua?


    It seems that since I saw Xiaohua in wanxinyuan in the morning, I have never seen him again.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    A group of people in black came out of Zhongqu city to guard longfan.


    On the official road to the city, a woman in pink riding a horse galloped towards the city.


    The two men and horses come face to face. The woman in pink is stopped by the person in black. Xiao Qianhe looks at the magnificent team. After getting off the horse, he goes to the side of the road to let the other party go first.


    Su Luobai''s dragon chase slowly approaches her.


    Just when he comes to Xiao Qianhe, Su Luobai, who is in the dragon chase, suddenly opens his eyes and sees Xiao Qianhe by the side of the road.


    Is that her?


    Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly: this woman, he remembers.


    It''s Gu nanshang''s maid!


    He is worried that he can''t find a chance to deal with Gu nanshang.


    Who would have thought that God was really kind to him and gave him the chance so soon.


    "Stop!"


    With Su Luobai''s order, the team stopped.


    Xiao Qianhe lowered her eyes. When Su Luobai''s team passed by, she recognized that they were Xiling people, but she knew that if she ran, she would attract the other party''s attention.


    Instead of running, she might as well calm down and wait for the other party to walk by.


    After all, it''s just a passer-by.


    It may not attract Xiling''s attention.


    However, she did not expect that Su Luobai had stopped, so her heart began to be a little nervous.


    With the bad feeling in her heart, Su Luobai, dressed in black, came to her. Her deep eyes looked at her with a mysterious atmosphere and said, "I know you. You are Gu nanshang''s maid!"


    Xiao Qianhe was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Mohist mountain, lost in the forest.


    Xie Yuchen stands in front of a simple and mysterious stone gate and confronts a man in a blue robe.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen took the lead in saying, "should I call you big brother, or should I call you sukdao master?"


    "I, Su Huaijun, have nothing to do with Mohism!"


    Su Huaijun hummed coldly, with obvious disgust in his eyes. Then, he looked at Xie Yuchen with an eyebrow and said with a sneer: "people all say that Mo Yurong is romantic and dandy. I really didn''t expect that on the wedding day, you should leave that charming Princess Dongling and come here through the lost forest!"


    Ignoring the hatred in Su Huaijun''s eyes, Xie Yuchen said with a smile: "even you, who live in Penglai Island all the year round, can walk through the lost forest. As the future owner of Zhongqu, what''s so strange about you? But I''m more curious than how you came here. What are you here for


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Huaijun''s voice is cold.


    Xie Yuchen smile, can''t help but feel cold hum: Oh, now the whole Mohist people know that only ye can open this door. If ye leaves, what do you do?


    Thinking about it, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. You go on."


    Xie Yuchen turns around and wants to leave.


    Suddenly behind him came a strong wind formed by internal force. He hid sideways and successfully avoided it. However, Su Huaijun took the opportunity to grab Xie Yuchen''s neck with his backhand. Xie Yuchen''s figure was extremely agile. He not only avoided the attack easily, but also turned around and gave Su Huaijun a foot.


    Su Huaijun back down, quickly avoid.


    Then, he took out a bag of white powder from his pocket and sprinkled it in the air.


    Xie Yuchen sneered and avoided the attack when his sleeve and robe were flying. Then, between the two turns, Xie Yuchen leaned forward and grabbed Su Huaijun''s neck.


    The suffocation between the neck makes Su Huaijun froze and blush.


    Xie Yuchen looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "Su Huaijun, I don''t want you to be prosecuted for breaking into the forbidden area. But I don''t like people pinching me. This time, for the sake of you being the illegitimate son of Mo Xiao, I''ll forgive you once. Next time I dare to break the rules, I''ll abolish you."


    Xie Yuchen cold voice finish saying, after leaving Su Huaijun, then turn to leave.


    Leave Su Huaijun sitting on the grass, touching his neck, unbelievably looking at Xie Yuchen''s back: how can it be, this is the Mo Yurong he knows? He has always been a dandy, how can he suddenly become so powerful!

 Chapter 1120

    After dinner, Mo came back.


    All the betrothal gifts for Mo Er are ready.


    Originally, on the day of his appointment, he had to choose the auspicious day, but because Gu and Yun had special identities, they couldn''t stay in Zhongqu for a long time, so Gu decided to take them to Mo Xiao after collecting the betrothal gifts. As for the others, they were left to Mo Xiao.


    I had already said hello before, and Mo Xiao agreed with me.


    As a result, those betrothal gifts were accepted by Mohism, and the jade bracelets that Mohism bought for ten thousand taels of silver were also worn on Hongxiu''s wrist.


    Looking at the face slightly red, with some shy smile of tea, Mo two is laughing mouth are not closed.


    Angry tea secretly scolded in the heart: "a silly kind."


    Mo Xiao looks at the two young people, smiles lovingly, and says to Gu nanshang: "empress, red sleeve grew up in Zhongqu. Although she is only a maid, she is a childhood sweetheart with Yurong. She has no father or mother since she was a child. I decide the marriage affairs. Although she is a maid, Mo guard is a special person. When they get married, they should choose a golden day."


    "My uncle said that it would be better for my uncle to decide everything." Gu Nansheng agreed.


    Mo Xiao thought about it again and said, "I checked the calendar before. Today is the best day of the month, but it''s obviously too late. June has a good day. It''s June 13. It''s a golden day. There''s no taboo. Although it''s less than a month now, the wedding process is almost the same. What does the queen think?"


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckles: "this palace has no opinion. Mo Er and Hong Xiu have no opinion. That''s good."


    Then he looked at them.


    Mo Er looks at the black sleeves and nods desperately to agree with Mo Xiao''s arrangement.


    After all, Hongxiu is a woman. Because of her reserve and shyness, she blushed and said, "it''s better for the city master to be the master. Hongxiu has no other opinions."


    Mo Xiao laughs, and then decides: "in this case, let''s set the date on the 13th of next month."


    Everyone is happy.


    After talking about Mo Er, Gu nanshang went back to listen to Fengge, and suddenly a servant of Mo mansion came to report: "Empress of the northern Ming Dynasty, a young girl from outside the mansion asked to see her, saying that she was her maid."


    "She said, her name is Xiao Qianhe?"


    Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Yes, that girl''s name is Xiao Qianhe."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "she is indeed the maid of our palace."


    "The slave girl immediately brought Miss Xiao over." The servant said and left quickly.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Xiao Qianhe was brought over. Mo Xi had a good relationship with her. Seeing her coming, he ran over quickly: "sister Qianhe, you''ve come at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well."


    Xiao Qianhe also happily pulled Mo Xi, and then went to Gu nanshang, saluted respectfully and said: "see the empress."


    "No gifts."


    Gu Nan Sheng asked her to get up, then asked with concern: "you go back to see Mrs. Xiao this time. Is Mrs. Xiao still healthy?"


    Xiao Qianhe was stunned for a moment, and then respectfully said: "thank you for your concern. She is very good. She knows that it is the empress who asked her to go back to see her. She is very grateful for her kindness. She also asked her to greet her. Before leaving, she specially asked her to be good at serving her and the emperor in her womb."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, then looked at Xiao Qianhe''s dusty appearance, and said: "Qianhe, it''s hard for you to come all the way. Go down to eat and rest first, and let''s talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Xiao Qianhe nodded and asked, "would you like to have a safe pulse for your mother first?" Gu nanshang has been recuperating herself since she became pregnant. Now she has been on leave for many days, and she is really a little worried.


    "The pulse of our palace has been seen by the city master of Zhongqu before. It''s OK. Qianhe, you''d better go down and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Qianhe said, then turned to go.


    Suddenly, she stopped, looked back at Gu nanshang and said, "empress, on the way here, I met the emperor Xiling in the valley about ten miles away from Zhongqu city. They were sneaking there. I don''t know what they were going to do!"


    "Is Su Luobai among them?"


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were slightly dark, and Su Luobai was the one who went today.


    She knew that he would not give up so easily, but she did not expect that he would start so soon!


    "Well, yes."


    "Did they find you?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Xiao Qianhe shook his head and affirmed: "I saw that they were not normal from a distance, so I didn''t get close to them. I chose to take a detour to avoid them. Therefore, Su Luobai should not have found me."


    "Well, well, I know."


    After Xiao Qianhe said goodbye to Gu nanshang, he was taken to her yard by Mo 11.


    Along the way, Mo Xi''an was very excited to chat with Xiao Qianhe: "sister Qianhe, you''ve asked for leave these days. I miss you so much. By the way, you''re really one day late. You''ve missed a lot of good plays."


    "Oh, yeah, what''s the good play?" Xiao Qianhe asked.


    Mo Xi was so excited that he introduced to Xiao Qianhe: "for example, the wedding of the little master of Zhongqu and Princess Dongling, and the wedding of our second elder brother and sister Hongxiu has been settled. Our empress also deliberately made a lot of money for the second elder brother. After the second elder brother figured out the account, his face turned green. You don''t know how funny it is..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu nanshang got up very early.


    Because wanxinyuan was decorated to be mo Yurong''s bridal chamber, Xie Yuchen didn''t stay there.


    Gu Nansheng sent someone to find Xie Yuchen the first night, but found that she didn''t find him at all. Even after she went to the warehouse, she didn''t find Xie Yuchen''s shadow, so she got up early to see if she could meet Xie Yuchen.


    She just went out, red sleeve took Xie Yuchen''s autograph invitation letter to come over: "Empress of the northern underworld, we young Lord ask you to meet in the back mountain."


    Gu Nansheng read the handwriting and signature on the letter, and it was Xie Yuchen''s.


    Then, she followed the tea to the back mountain, and finally in the pavilion beside the lost forest, she saw Xie Yuchen, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Xiaohua, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you all night last night! " Gu nanshang walked over quickly.


    Xie Yuchen looks back at Gu nanshang with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would go back to Beiming with me when Mo Yurong''s business is done? After discussing with Yun Jincheng, I decided to go to see my uncle today and go back to Beiming. You should go with us, right Gu Nansheng said, carefully went to the stone bench opposite Xie Yuchen, was about to sit down.


    Xie Yuchen quickly pulls Gu nanshang and doesn''t let her sit down: "it''s cool on the stone bench. Don''t get cold."


    Then, he quickly took off his coat and put it on the stone bench, then motioned Gu nanshang to sit down.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu nanshang looks at him gratefully.


    To say that the world can be so meticulous, do not ask for return to her good people, in addition to Yun Jincheng also only Xie Yuchen.


    After Gu Nansheng sat down, Xie Yuchen looked into the lost forest with dark eyes, pondered for a while, and then said, "ah Sheng, I''ve thought about it. I can''t go to Beiming for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Gu nanshang doesn''t understand.


    "Because the Mohist catastrophe has not yet passed, I have to stay." Xie Yuchen''s face is serious, without the slightest sense of joking: "ah Sheng, so I won''t go back with you this time."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Xie Yuchen''s decision, she has always been unconditional support.


    Just: "that little flower, now after Mo Yurong gets married, will also stay in Zhongqu. If you stay here again, there will be many inconveniences, in case..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Xie Yuchen light smile, eyes fell on Gu Nansheng''s stomach, said: "it''s you, you now have five or six months of stomach, with twins this hard, you don''t follow Yun Jincheng to the battlefield toss, good back to Shengjing to raise a baby, take care of yourself and children, you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang''s heart is warm.


    "By the way, do you look back at home when you produce? Well, although Beiming palace will certainly be ready for everything, the conditions of life are limited here. It''s better to go back home and have a good life. After I deal with the affairs of Zhongqu, I''ll help you and try to make Yun Jincheng take time to accompany you to go back home. " Xie Yuchen can''t help but exhort.


    Gu nanshang''s heart inexplicably moved: "Xiaohua, why are you so good, you are so considerate, I am so moved."


    "Ha ha ha, if you are really moved, then... Stay with me!"


    Xie Yuchen said with a smile, in exchange for Gu nanshang''s big white eyes: "you are poor."


    After a while, Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "have you really decided to leave today?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "the weather is getting hotter and hotter. It will only be hotter if we wait a few days. It will be harder to get on the road then. It''s estimated that Yun Jincheng has gone to say goodbye to his uncle now?"


    The most important thing is that Qianhe said yesterday that he must have a plot to see Su Luobai and his party sneaking on the road. The later they left, the more time they gave each other to prepare.


    Xie Yuchen said he understood, then nodded his head and said, "I heard that Mo Xiao has agreed to the marriage between Hong Xiu and Mo Er. This time you go, take Hong Xiu with you. Anyway, they will be married on the 13th of next month."


    "Well, good."


    "Tea is a good girl, but the Lord gave her to you, you have to protect her well!" Xie Yuchen chuckles.


    Speaking of Hongxiu, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he took out Mo Er''s IOU from his arms and said, "don''t worry, Mo Er''s erlengzi must have been eaten by Hongxiu. He doesn''t dare to hide any money. I''ll take this IOU to Hongxiu when I go back."


    It''s not because I really want to cheat Mo Er''s money to write an IOU;


    I just want to play with him.


    Gu nanshang thought about it, then looked at Xie Yuchen and asked kindly, "Xiaohua, have you ever thought about your future?"


    He really loves her;


    But just because he knew his sincerity, Gu Nansheng couldn''t bear it. He always hoped that he could find his own colorful sunshine.


    "Thought about it."


    Xie Yuchen is very sincere this time, very honest way: "Sheng, do you think I am the material of the emperor?"


    "Well? You want to be emperor Gu nanshang is a little strange.


    Xie Yuchen immediately began to laugh and said, "yes, many people in the world want to be emperors, right? What''s more, being an emperor is more than ten thousand people. Do you think all the emperors are as stupid as the big fool in your family? They can not only be more than ten thousand people, but also have three thousand beauties in the harem. Do you think they are so beautiful? "


    Gu Nansheng is so angry and funny.


    Direct white he one eye, very serious say: "floret, you this idea is too dangerous, I think if you really do the emperor, I must not let you with yunjincheng go too close.". Otherwise, how can I do well if you take my man bad! "


    "Hahaha, you''re right." Xie Yuchen laughs.


    While talking and laughing, I can''t help but ask myself: if he became an emperor, would he really have three thousand harem and countless beauties?


    He didn''t know the answer.


    Maybe he didn''t think so far.


    But now there is one thing he knows very well in his heart: there is a love in his heart, and there is a deep love in his heart.


    If he had not died;


    Otherwise, the situation will not die!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Nansheng said goodbye to Xie Yuchen, Yun Jincheng also said goodbye to Mo Xiao.


    They left Zhongqu city in a low-key way as if they had come here, but this time, there were two more people on the way back.


    ¡ª¡ªRed sleeves and Xiao Qianhe.


    Gu Nansheng told Yun Jincheng last night that Su Luobai might be setting up an ambush on the road. After Mo Yi and others'' investigation, they also confirmed the fact that Xiao Qianhe said that Su Luobai was in Wangxia Valley ten miles away from Zhongqu city. He was furtive and seemed to be ambushing something.


    In fact, the official road of Wangxia Valley is not the only way to and from Zhongqu.


    However, it is the smooth and most spacious road.


    If not for Gu Nanshan, they can take a detour and avoid it. But now Gu Nanshan is pregnant in June, and she can''t stand her mother-in-law all the way, so she can only go to Wangxia valley. I think this is the biggest reason why Su Luobai is ambushing there.


    Since we have to go there, we can only kill Su Luobai.


    After hearing this, the people of Mo''s sixteen sons felt a little excited.


    They are now the most lethal vanguard in the whole continent. It''s not a problem to fight one against ten, one against 100, or even one against 1000.


    It happens that Xiling people have a grudge against them. If they can kill the Xiling emperor in Wangxia Valley, it will be a good chance for them to become famous.


    Although, they are very famous now!


    Mo Yi came forward and suggested: "master, since we know Su Luobai is setting up an ambush on the road, it''s better for me to take two people with me and encircle them from the flank and catch them all!" According to the understanding of a few days ago, Su Luobai only brought a team of 100 people on this trip.


    With their weapons, it''s easy to kill more than 100 of them!


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, nodded and said: "OK, this matter is up to Mo Yi, you go!"


    Mo Yi is about to accept the order, Mo Er raises his hand and says: "master, can you let me go on this mission?"


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi don''t understand.


    First, it was Mo Er''s equipment, not machine guns, but mortars. They came here without guns.


    Secondly, Mo Er is not the one who asks for credit. How can he suddenly think of taking the initiative to carry out the task.


    Mo Er pinched for a moment and then said, "I owe the queen a lot of money. I have to do more tasks and earn more money." If the task is done well, the master will give a special reward. That''s why Mo Er thinks so.

 Chapter 1122

    Yun Jincheng naturally knows what his wife has done.


    After a light cough, he nodded and said, "so, let''s go by Mo Er."


    "Yes, I''ll do it immediately."


    Mo Er turns around happily, carrying a gun to clean up people.


    Mo Er, the leader, and his four sixteen members set out ahead of time. About half an hour later, a signal bomb rose in the sky, which was a sign of their success.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang ride in a carriage to go there slowly.


    Finally, after Mo Er came back to life, he said, "master, when our people rushed to Wangxia Valley, there were only about 20 Xiling soldiers. At the beginning, they said that their emperor had set a trap there and wanted to use the falling rocks to catch us all, but they didn''t expect us to encircle from the flank, Let them all be taken by us before they even make a move! "


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng hums coldly: "is Su Luobai so stupid?"


    Kill him, he doesn''t believe it!


    If Xi Ling, who has never learned the power of machine gun, makes such a brain damage behavior, he is willing to believe it, but Su Luobai is different. First, he will not be so stupid. Second, he has also learned the power of machine gun. He can never make such a stupid behavior!


    Mo Er''s face was clear, and he quickly said: "master is wise. Later, after our torture, one of their leaders told us the truth. The ambush in Wangxia valley was only Su Luobai''s delaying strategy. It is said that he had sent a letter back to Xiling in advance, and instructed the frontier general to quickly bring troops to support us. He wanted to use the sea of people tactics to trap us to death, according to the time, They will be here today and tomorrow. "


    Yun Jin''s eyes are slightly dark.


    Today and tomorrow?


    This Su Luobai does things by no means!


    "Mo 1, Mo 2, go down first and get ready. I''ll give Su Luobai a surprise."


    "Yes."


    That night, Yun Jincheng and others, in order to wait for Su Luobai, specially find the nearest inn to stay.


    Gu nanshang has a warehouse. Yun Jincheng doesn''t have to worry about her safety at all. However, Mo Er, Mo Xi, Hong Xiu and Xiao Qianhe are also left to protect Gu nanshang. The rest of the people are taken away by him to ambush Su Luobai and his reinforcements.


    The moon, rising.


    Gu nanshang has always had a bad sleep since she was pregnant.


    Xiao Qianhe and Hong Xiu are both good doctors. After they invited Ping''an pulse, they opened the lily and lotus seed soup for Gu nanshang. After they cooked it, they brought it to Gu. Hong Xiu said, "empress, this Lily and lotus seed soup is pure and tranquil. You can take some to reduce dryness."


    "Well, thank you


    Gu Nan Sheng took the bowl, tasted it, and exclaimed, "well, it''s delicious."


    Looking at Gu nanshang, she blushed and said in a low voice, "you''re welcome to the queen. Before she left, the young master specially told her to take good care of her."


    At first, because of Xie Yuchen, Hongxiu didn''t like Gu nanshang very much.


    However, after later contact, she also found that Gu nanshang is really a good person, so now she is really good to Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng finished the lily lotus seed soup, and then the tea took the empty bowl. Seeing this, Mo Er at the door came to help. By accident, the empty bowl fell to the ground. After a crisp sound, the bowl broke in an instant.


    Black sleeve white ink two one eye, scold a way: "you this person, work how so careless?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I''ll be careful next time."


    Mo Er felt his head a little embarrassed. When he looked at the tea, he unconsciously bent his eyebrows with a smile, just like a wife.


    "Get the broom and sweep this place." Red sleeve coquettishly glared at him one eye, ordered a way.


    Mo Er nodded in a hurry and quickly turned to get the broom, but because his eyes had been staring at the reddish red red tea, he was stumbling by the stone pier when he came to the corner. Thanks to his agility, he didn''t fall down. He was so angry that he couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    Oh, my God, what does she like about this ER Leng Zi?


    Let''s say that he was cheated by the empress to write an IOU. If someone else deceives him into a large debt, they will not be able to make ends meet after they get married.


    It''s not long!


    Gu Nanshan, Mo Xi''an and Xiao Qianhe are watching the interaction between the young couple. They can''t help laughing.


    Deep at night, quiet.


    The moon is high.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I remember that Yun Jincheng ambushed Su Luobai, or because the child is too old to sleep. Gu nanshang, who drank Qingxin Anshen soup tonight, still feels inexplicably agitated.


    I can''t sleep, so I want to go for a walk.


    Toward the outside called two: "eleven, thousand lotus?"


    No one answered outside.


    Gu Nan Sheng got up and went outside. He saw Mo 11 lying on her bed, sleeping soundly and snoring slightly.


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head quite understandably. In fact, it''s hard to be a dark guard. Then she thinks that Xiao Qianhe, Hong Xiu and Mo Er have been busy all day, and she doesn''t want to wake them up.


    Then he put on his clothes and sat quietly in the yard, blowing the night wind.


    All of a sudden, there is a change in Mo Er''s room, like someone knocked something down.


    Gu Nan Sheng eyes color a twist, is there someone in the room?


    Just in surprise, suddenly the window of Mo Er''s room was pushed open, and a man in black flew out of the window. The moonlight was bright. Although Gu Nanshan didn''t see the man in black, he clearly saw that he was carrying two machine guns.


    To steal a gun?


    Gu nanshang''s heart sank with the thought.


    Then, regardless of the others, he immediately stood up and chased the shadow.


    Although Gu nanshang''s internal power is 60 years old, she is less used. She is even weaker because she is pregnant. However, the martial arts of the man in black seems not very good. Gu nanshang chases her and can''t get rid of her.


    Dark shadow took Gu nanshang to the edge of a dense forest.


    Gu is a little worried.


    Under this night, if the man gets into the dense forest, it will be hard to find anyone.


    But just at this time, something strange came from her abdomen, like being kicked by a child, and then she couldn''t fly any more, so she had to stop with slight pain.


    The shadow took the opportunity to enter the dense forest and disappeared.


    Gu nanshang was a little annoyed, but he was helpless.


    Suddenly, a burst of arrogant laughter came from the night. Then Su Luobai stepped on the thin withered leaves and appeared in Gu Nanshan''s sight. His face was full of sneer, and he was holding the machine gun Gu Nanshan had seen before¡° Gu nanshang, we meet again! "

 Chapter 1123

    "Su Luobai, how are you here..." Gu nanshang was a little surprised.


    But I soon understood that I was cheated!


    Yun Jincheng takes people to stop Su Luobai''s reinforcements, but he does not expect that Su Luobai is not with his reinforcements at all. Instead, he comes to the dense forest and sends people in black to steal the weapons in Mo Er''s and Mo Xi''s hands.


    Therefore, the purpose of his ambush is not to kill Yun Jincheng and himself, but to grab the gun!


    What a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    But


    Xiao Qianhe and Hongxiu don''t talk about it. Mo 11 and Mo 2 are professional dark guards. Their sensitivity is much better than that of ordinary people. Why didn''t they respond when their weapons were stolen tonight?


    Is it difficult to


    The more Gu Nansheng thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    "You are so mean


    At this time, Gu nanshang did not know what words to use to describe Su Luobai except these two words.


    Su Luobai laughs.


    Then he pointed the gun in his arms at Gu nanshang and warned, "what about being mean? What about shamelessness? You are in my hands now. Gu nanshang, I can warn you not to act rashly. Otherwise, you know the power of this weapon. If I accidentally go off the fire and hurt you or your baby, you can''t blame me! "


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Nansheng soon calms down. She looks at Su Luobai and asks in a slow voice.


    Su Luobai laughed and then said, "to be honest, I wanted to kill you at the beginning, but now... I''ve changed my mind."


    Now he felt that it was a pity to kill her.


    He has seen the power of machine guns with his own eyes, and he also believes that Gu nanshang can help Yun Jincheng produce a batch of them, and naturally he can also help him produce a batch of them. Therefore, the emperor who is determined to unify canglan knows how invincible this weapon is when it is used on the battlefield.


    Therefore, at this moment, he wants to take Gu Nansheng back to Xiling.


    Because he needs weapons!


    Su Luobai said as she walked into Gu nanshang.


    When he came to Gu nanshang one meter away, Gu nanshang suddenly took his hand, and the palm of his hand hit Su Luobai''s face.


    Su Luobai flashes quickly, and then he grabs Gu nanshang''s wrist and holds her backhand. Gu nanshang turns around quickly and gives Su Luobai a slap with his other hand.


    "Pa --" a crisp sound.


    Su Luobai''s face was crooked. Then he turned back, looked at Gu nanshang and gritted his teeth and said, "what a fierce woman. You say you dare to fight with me with such a big stomach. Yunjincheng''s child, don''t you want it?"


    "Su Luobai, you have the seed to kill me, otherwise, I will not let you go." Gu Nansheng gritted his teeth.


    Su Luobai shakes his head helplessly. He looses his grip on Gu nanshang and says with regret: "Alas, you say you are a woman, can''t you talk to me well? What''s more, you''re all in my hands now. Is it interesting to have a stiff mouth? "


    Gu nanshang sniffed and sneered: "Oh, are you sure you can hold me?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of taking back the two guns, she could have directly flashed into the warehouse and used to talk nonsense with him here?


    Su Luobai had seen Gu Nansheng disappear out of thin air, so Gu Nansheng said that. He thought of Gu Nansheng''s point quickly, so he said with a smile: "I warn you, you''d better not act rashly, because I have several of your followers in my hands, such as your two close maids, and the couple with red sleeves. If you move disorderly, I''ll give you an order, They can all die. "


    Gu nanshang thought of Mo 2 and Mo 11, as well as Hong Xiu and others.


    So there was no rash action!


    "That''s good."


    Su Luo''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Then, he raised his hand and wiped off the blood foam that Gu Nansheng made at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang with a gun and said, "to tell you the truth, Gu nanshang, I don''t want to kill you now. As long as you listen to me, I can even give you a lifetime of glory and wealth. How about that?"


    "How can you give me a lifetime of glory and wealth?" Gu Nansheng sneered.


    Su Luobai thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "well, as long as you are willing to tell me the chain of making this weapon, I can welcome you to the palace as a concubine."


    In fact, he wanted to talk about the queen.


    But what Gu Nan Sheng''s stomach of that six months, looking at is really a hindrance. So Xu''s position as a concubine is already the highest treatment!


    Gu Nansheng only felt funny and ironic, and asked: "Su Luobai, this palace is the empress respected by all the people in the northern underworld. If I''m not a good empress, I''ll run to your concubine Xiling. Do you think this palace is as bad as you


    Su Luobai''s face was very ugly, and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "Gu nanshang, if you don''t want to be soft, I''ll have to kill you. At that time, not to mention your queen''s position, even your own life and children in your stomach can''t be saved!"


    He didn''t want to miss the chance to have this weapon, so he refused to kill Gu nanshang. However, if Gu nanshang was stubborn, he would have to bear the pain to kill her.


    After all, what he can''t get;


    No one else can have it.


    "If you have seed, kill it."


    Gu Nan Sheng is not polite to reply.


    Although the life of the servant and the machine gun are very important, Gu Nansheng still has a judgment on which is more important than his own life and his own children.


    Su Luobai was very angry and laughed back.


    Finally the Mou color sinks, opening a way: "since so, that you don''t blame me to you not polite."


    Just want to start, suddenly in the night sky flashed a figure, Mo two several somersault directly kicked in Su Luobai''s wrist, Su Luobai measures against being kicked, back several steps.


    Then, Mo Er flew in front of Gu nanshang and said, "empress, you go first."


    Seeing that it was Mo Er, Su Luobai sneered and snorted, "I thought it was Yun Jincheng, but I don''t want it to be you. If it''s your master today, there''s still a 50% chance of winning. But if you''re just a guard, you''re also trying to stop me?"


    Let''s not say that the two machine guns left by Gu Nanshan are all in Su Luobai''s hands. Even if they fight by force, Mo Er is not su Luobai''s opponent!


    Mo Er knows that he is not su Luobai''s opponent, but at this time, he can''t stand his retreat.


    He dropped his eyes and said to Gu nanshang, "empress, I''m dragging Su Luobai. You go first."


    "Mo Er."


    Gu Nan Sheng took Mo Er''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "you can rest assured of my safety, but he has two guns in his hand. You must be careful. If you can''t, you can withdraw."


    Heaven and earth are the biggest, human life is the biggest!


    Mo Er nodded slightly.


    He knew that Gu nanshang had many magical abilities, so he believed her at this time.


    Su Luobai looks coldly at Gu Nansheng''s conversation with Mo Er, then sneers. He takes a machine gun from his subordinates and sneers at Mo Er: "I just want to try the power of this weapon."

 Chapter 1124

    Although he had never used it before, with his memory and man''s natural instinct for weapons, he felt that it would not be a big problem for him to operate it.


    However, in the end is not skilled, so the operation is not so smooth.


    "Go


    After Mo Er throws a word to Gu nanshang, he pulls out his sword and stabs Su Luobai.


    And Gu nanshang at this time, also thought a move, quickly flash into the warehouse.


    Gu nanshang has gone, and Mo Er has no more scruples.


    Long sword in the night sky, pull out the white light of the sword, move.


    Su Luobai tried several times, but he couldn''t find out exactly how the machine gun was fired, so he had to avoid it and temporarily used the machine gun as a weapon to fight Mo Er.


    Mo Er was very clear about the power of this weapon, so he also made up his mind that he could not let Su Luobai take things away tonight, so he was more ruthless than ever.


    Forced Su Luobai to retreat.


    Gu nanshang into the warehouse, although escaped the danger, but her heart is very anxious.


    Mo''s two natures are straight, and his heart and eyes are dead.


    It''s hard for him to change what he thinks. Although she told Mo Er that the situation is not right and asked him to withdraw, according to Gu Nanshan''s understanding of Mo Er, she thinks that if Mo Er doesn''t take back the machine gun, she won''t give up!


    But, that thing is so dangerous, accidentally brush a gun to go off fire!


    So, she can''t wait to die.


    She remembers that Xiaohua told him that there would be resources in the warehouse. She wanted to run quickly to find gunbangmo Er, but the pain from her abdomen almost made her helpless.


    Because of the pain, her forehead exuded bean sized sweat.


    I must have used my internal power to make lightness skill when I was chasing the man in black, so I moved my breath!


    Gu nanshang held the shelf and tried his best to comfort himself in his heart, "it''s OK, baby, you have to be good, Mommy is really worried now!"


    I don''t know if it''s the hint in my heart or if the baby in my stomach really heard Gu nanshang''s voice. The pain in my stomach disappeared very quickly. Gu nanshang then went to the place where the guns were stacked carefully.


    Soon, Gu nanshang found the materials that came later.


    She quickly looking for tools, cut open the tarpaulin cover, want to take out a weapon to save Mo Er, but, the more anxious in the heart, the more unable to find tools.


    Just at this time, she suddenly heard a gunshot in the warehouse


    £¡


    Her heart, there is no reason for the panic.


    Then, she moved faster, and finally found an art knife on a shelf. She moved very fast. After cutting the waterproof cloth, she took a Type 95 submachine gun from the box and went out of the warehouse.


    At night, in the woods.


    Mo Er is holding the machine gun in Su Luobai''s hand. Although his mouth has spewed out irrepressible blood foam, he has no sign of letting go.


    Su Luobai is very unwilling and pulls the trigger twice.


    After the sound of machine gun, the blood in Mo Er''s mouth is more, but he still refuses to let go.


    When Gu Nanshan comes out of the warehouse, he sees the scene of Su Luobai''s deadlock with Mo Er. Looking at the shock on Su Luobai''s face and the appearance of Mo Er''s spitting blood, Gu Nanshan feels that he is going crazy.


    She holds the 95 submachine gun, without saying a word to Su Luobai for a while.


    With the sound of "Da Da Da --", Su Luobai''s heart was also flustered. It turned out that he had to go with the gun, but now he couldn''t help it.


    He had to lose his gun and quickly used his lightness skill to avoid it.


    But, also because he hid fast, so Gu nanshang just hit him in the leg.


    The bullet went into the flesh.


    Su Luobai snorts and clenches his teeth. He quickly grabs the servant who follows him in front of him. Then he grabs a gun in his hand and runs away.


    Gu nanshang sweeps in the direction of Su Luobai''s escape. She doesn''t stop until all the bullets in the gun are used up.


    She lost her gun and turned to find Mo Er.


    If you don''t say a word, drag him into the warehouse first.


    The warehouse has a recovery function, Mo Er only has one breath in, he should not die!


    However, Mo Er lay on the ground, his eyes closed, and he didn''t feel angry. His clothes on his abdomen were soaked by the blood, and then they flowed down and dyed Gu nanshang''s robes red.


    Gu nanshang looked at the blood hole in Mo Er''s abdomen and his eyes turned red.


    She stretched out her hand, poked Mo Er''s arm, held back her tears and said, "Mo Er, get up, you can''t cheat me, you know? You still owe me 100000 silver. You can''t die. "


    However, the people on the ground did not give her half a response;


    It''s impossible to give her half a response!


    Mo Er''s blood is still flowing;


    But he no longer had the strength to breathe.


    Mo Er is dead.


    Before he died, he was holding the gun that the man in black had stolen from him.


    In the past, when training the members of their vanguard, my uncle taught them that to be a qualified sharpshooter, we should take care of the gun as our own life, so that we can use it easily.


    He did.


    Before he died, he protected his gun and his dignity as a sharpshooter.


    Gu nanshang and Mo Er stay in the warehouse until dawn, until Mo Er''s blood dries completely, until his body is completely cold, she comes out of the warehouse with Mo Er who has no hope of resurrection.


    There are many scattered blood stains on the dead leaves and vegetation under the dense forest.


    Gu nanshang also did not have the strength, can only put Mo Er on the withered leaf, but she, is guarding beside him.


    And I don''t know how long it took for Yun Jincheng to come around with other people of the sixteen sons.


    In fact, he came back after annihilating Su Luobai''s reinforcements. When he came back, he found that Mo Xi''an, Xiao Qianhe and Hong Xiu had been drugged and completely fell asleep. When Mo Er and Gu Nanshan, as well as the guns rationed to Mo Er and Mo Xi, disappeared, he was flustered.


    Then he brought people to look for him.


    Although he found the battlefield where he fought with Xiling people, he also found traces of blood, but because Gu nanshang took Mo Er to hide in the warehouse, he didn''t find anyone.


    Yun Jincheng knows Gu nanshang has a warehouse, so he thinks there should be no problem with Gu nanshang''s safety.


    However, when he saw Gu Nansheng, whose clothes were stained with blood, and Mo Er, who had lost his breath, the whole team was silent.


    Yun Jincheng quickly steps over and squats down to pull Gu nanshang into his arms: "ah Sheng."


    "Yun Jincheng, Mo Er is gone."


    Gu Nansheng''s words are so calm that people can''t hear the slightest emotion.


    "Well, I know."


    Yun Jincheng turns to look at Mo Er, who has no body and is stiff, and his heart is also filled with an unspeakable pain.


    The sixteen sons of Mohist are his subordinates.


    But also his brother, his right arm.


    Anyone who dies will suffer in his heart.

 Chapter 1125

    Gu Nanshan and Mo''er''s bodies are taken back to the temporary Inn by Yun Jincheng. Mo Shiyi and Xiao Qianhe are found unconscious, and then they are awakened by other people of sixteen sons. When they know what happened between Gu Nanshan and Mo''er.


    Ink 11, Xiao Qianhe are shocked, tea is directly fainted in the past!


    Gu nanshang''s clothes have been stained with Mo Er''s blood for a long time.


    Yun Jincheng wants to help her change her clothes.


    So, he turned to Xiao Qianhe and Mo Shiyi and said, "go to the kitchen first to burn hot water and bathe the queen."


    "Yes."


    Although extremely sad, Mo 11 and Xiao Qianhe immediately took orders and got up to go to the inn kitchen to let the landlady boil some water.


    "Wait!"


    Gu nanshang stops them.


    Xiao Qianhe and Mo Xi had a meal at the same time, and then looked back at Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng also looks at Gu nanshang in surprise and wants to comfort her, but is surprised that Gu nanshang doesn''t speak at this time.


    Gu nanshang turned to look at Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe and asked calmly, "what did you do last night?"


    "What does the queen mean?" Mo Xi and Xiao Qianhe were almost in a daze at the same time.


    Gu Nansheng said calmly: "last night, Su Luobai sent people to our inn to steal weapons. Except for the people who followed the emperor to kill Xiling reinforcements, they knew that there were only five of us living here. However, Su Luobai''s people could not only accurately find our location, but also know which room Mo Er and Xi lived in. Isn''t it very strange?"


    "My palace is in the same room with Mo 11. If Su Luobai''s purpose is to take away my palace, why steal weapons and then lead my palace out?" He completely directly under the ecstasy will be her dizzy, and then walk.


    But the other side didn''t;


    The other side just stole the weapon, so it can be seen that Su Luobai''s purpose was just for the weapon.


    As for later want to take her away, is likely to see her chasing out after the deathbed intention.


    After a short silence, people''s eyes burst out with anger.


    What the empress said clearly implied that there was a spy among them!


    Only the traitor can know exactly which two rooms Mo 11 and Mo 2, who are equipped with weapons, live in. If he doesn''t guess correctly, the traitor just wanted to steal the weapons, but he didn''t expect to be found by Gu nanshang when stealing Mo 2''s weapons, so


    Gu Nan Sheng said, eyes tightly fell on Mo 11 and Xiao Qian He.


    Mo Xi knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Gu nanshang with a "Dong --" sound: "empress, my subordinates have absolutely no two hearts for your master and you. So is sister Qianhe."


    Gu nanshang didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he asked again, "what did you two do last night?"


    Mo Xi Yi took the lead in saying: "after dinner, my subordinates went to the kitchen. It happened that sister Hongxiu and sister Qianhe were cooking Lily and lotus seed soup for the empress in the kitchen. Later, sister Hongxiu sent the lily and lotus seed soup to the empress. After some, my subordinates and sister Qianhe also drank some. After the empress went to sleep, we fell asleep until we woke up, The boss and the master are back. "


    During Mo Xi''s speech, Gu didn''t look at her.


    But I''ve been staring at Xiao Qianhe.


    Until Mo Xi finished, she asked again: "Qianhe, how about you?"


    Xiao Qianhe lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Finally, she looked up as if determined to meet Gu nanshang''s eyes full of pain and admitted: "empress, don''t ask. I did everything."


    They were shocked and puzzled.


    Mo 11 is more unbelievable: "this, how possible, thousand lotus elder sister, why do you want to do so?"


    Gu nanshang''s expression has not changed, as if he had already guessed it was her;


    Or that is to say, it was the corpse of Mo Er who guarded him last night. After thinking about it all night, she was the one who thought about it!


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, but he just kept staring at Xiao Qianhe.


    Xiao Qianhe finally knelt down in front of Gu nanshang with a sound of "Dong -" and honestly admitted: "I did it, empress. I did everything. It''s me who sent the message to Emperor Xiling. I told him that you separated from the emperor and told him our position. It''s also that I put sweat medicine into their lily and lotus seed soup on November 11 to make them feel numb after they fell asleep. Then I took the opportunity to steal their guns. The man in black who stole the gun you chased last night was me. "


    Although Gu Nanshan had guessed the answer in his heart, he still felt heartache when he heard Xiao Qianhe say it.


    Gu Nansheng closed his eyes and let the tears in his eyes disappear.


    Then she asked, "why?"


    She was so good to her;


    He was so kind to the Xiao family, and even saved Xiao Qianhe''s mother''s life;


    But why did she betray her!


    Xiao Qianhe has been very calm, because she knew that from the moment she decided to start, she had no way back!


    "Because, the man I love."


    She explained the reason first, and then explained in a slow voice: "I thought he was assassinated by the second prince, but I didn''t expect that he died in the calculation of the queen. Yes, he did harm to my family, but I can''t control my feelings. Since I know the news, I feel very sad! I keep asking myself, "why, why?"


    "Why do you kill him, empress, but you can still get happiness? Why can Mo Yi and Mingyu get happiness? Why can Mo Er and Hongxiu get happiness? But I have nothing."


    So she hated it.


    Hate this world, hate Gu nanshang, also hate this owe Gu nanshang human feelings of himself and his mother!


    A few days ago, when Gu nanshang sent her back to visit her mother, her mother died of a sudden illness before she left. So she has nothing to worry about in this world!


    There''s no expectation of life.


    So, it''s better to die.


    However, whenever she remembered that Gu Nansheng, who had killed Chen Canaan, was still alive, she felt uncomfortable;


    She wanted to commit suicide;


    But I didn''t dare to die in the end.


    Because she felt that even if she was dead, she had no face to face her mother or Chen Canaan.


    She also wanted to kill Gu nanshang with poison; But in the end, I still can''t bear to start, because Gu nanshang is really good to her.


    These days, she has been very uncomfortable.


    Until she met Su Luobai, she seemed to find a way to understand her. If she betrayed Gu nanshang, she would not be able to tolerate her.


    Would you kill yourself?


    That''s why she did it!


    Xiao Qianhe''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the last sentence was almost inaudible, but everyone understood her meaning. All the people of Mo''s sixteen sons, except Mo Xi''an, were red eyed and murderous.


    I wish I could rush up and tear Xiao Qianhe.

 Chapter 1126

    Mo Xi, who has a good relationship with Xiao Qianhe, is blank now;


    She really can''t believe that the second elder brother, who is always honest, will be gone like this. What''s more, she can''t believe that the second elder brother was killed by Qianhe elder sister, whom she always trusted.


    Gu Nansheng sneered.


    Then he looked up at Xiao Qianhe and asked, "so, you betrayed my palace and killed Mo Er. You want to avenge Chen Canaan, don''t you?"


    She was so nice to her.


    But for her own sake, she put hatred on her and even killed innocent people!


    Xiao Qianhe had a meal.


    Then, facing Gu nanshang''s painful eyes, he whispered: "yes!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered again.


    Yun Jincheng is watching, especially worried. He holds Gu nanshang and wants to comfort her: "ah Sheng, let me handle it?"


    "No!"


    Gu Nan Sheng light back to her two words, eyes flashed a burst of heartache.


    At this time, Xiao Qianhe also raised his head and looked at her;


    In fact, she can also lie not to admit, but in the end or can''t pass his heart that pass, she felt guilty!


    So, I don''t want to take a detour!


    All of a sudden, in front of everyone''s eyes, the white light flashed. The dagger that Mo Yi wore around his waist was pulled out and stabbed into Xiao Qianhe''s chest.


    Gu Nansheng held the bloody dagger in one hand and Xiao Qianhe''s shoulder in the other. He said word by word: "Xiao Qianhe, you hate me, you can come to me. If it''s just your personal grudge, maybe I won''t kill you, but you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, and you shouldn''t kill the innocent Mo Er in vain. The last thing you should do is to help Su Luobai steal the weapons of Beiming. This is treason, You know what! "


    She can ignore personal grudges; But she will never let go of those who are treacherous!


    Blood, flowing from the chest along the dagger.


    Xiao Qianhe looks at Gu nanshang with angry face, but his heart is suddenly relaxed.


    She knew she was wrong;


    So she never thought she would have a good ending.


    It''s not so much that she betrayed Gu nanshang in order to avenge Chen Canaan as that she was actually seeking death.


    Now Gu Nansheng killed her personally, which is her best ending.


    "Empress, I''m sorry... I''m... Wrong." This life, after all, I am ashamed of you.


    If there is a next life, I''ll pay you back.


    Finally, after Xiao Qianhe finished this sentence, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground contentedly, while Gu nanshang, after pulling out the dagger, suddenly fell down.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes and hands are quick, and he quickly reaches out to help her!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Er is gone.


    Gu nanshang wants to see off, but he is stopped by Yun Jincheng.


    He said: "your mind, Mo Er and tea all know, but now you are pregnant, should not appear in Lingtang, so you still don''t go."


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng, and finally did not refute and explain.


    If you don''t go, don''t go.


    "Mo Er, who died for Beiming, is my hero of Beiming. He took his bones back to Shengjing and buried them in Zhongyi garden." Yun Jincheng orders to Mo Yi.


    Zhongyi garden, a bit similar to the meaning of modern martyrs cemetery.


    All the people of Mo''s sixteen sons were red in their eyes, and several of them cried directly.


    Mingming, a few days ago, they were still together with the empress, calculating that the second elder brother would make him happy. Mingming, the day before yesterday, they were still discussing how much money they should give when the second elder brother and sister Hongxiu got married


    However, only one day passed.


    The second brother is gone like this!


    Gu Nansheng sat quietly, and her mood was extremely complicated: in fact, she regretted it.


    If she doesn''t chase after someone who steals a gun, will Mo Er go after him so recklessly? Then he won''t die.


    Or, if I didn''t agree to Xiao Qianhe''s coming to Zhongqu City, wouldn''t it happen today?


    Or, I didn''t take in Xiao Qianhe from the beginning


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world!


    "What about the tea?"


    Gu Nansheng asked.


    Everyone was very sad. Only Mo Ba, who was a little more mature, whispered: "I''m guarding the second son in the Lingtang. She said that she would like to stay with him for a while before sealing the coffin."


    Fiance died, the heart of tea is certainly very uncomfortable.


    Gu nanshang nodded and said, "tell Hong Xiu that now Mo Er is gone. I''m sorry for her. I''ll always owe her a life. I can promise any compensation she wants. In addition, if she wants to go back to Zhongqu, I can send someone to send her back."


    It''s not because Mo Er died that Gu can''t accept red tea.


    It''s because I don''t want her to stay with me. I often think of Mo Er.


    Gu nanshang thinks like this: in this world, besides Mo Er, Xie Yuchen is the one who cares about Hongxiu. Maybe it will be better for Hongxiu to send her back to Xiaohua at this time.


    "Yes."


    Mo eight nodded, in the heart also can''t help but start to sympathize with tea.


    A good girl got engaged with her lover after a long time. She was expecting to get married next month, but her fiance was gone.


    In her heart, how miserable it should be!


    All of Mo''s sixteen sons went to deal with Mo Er''s affairs. Gu nanshang sat alone in the room for a long time, and finally went out of the room and sat on the stone bench in the yard in a daze.


    When Yun Jincheng came back, she happened to see Gu nanshang in a daze.


    Step forward, comfort way: "Sheng, you don''t sad."


    Gu Nan Sheng turned his head and gave a wry smile.


    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "Yun Jincheng, is this the cruelty of war?" Although Mo Er didn''t die on the battlefield, he died in Xiling suluobai''s hands. If there was no war between Xiling and Beiming, wouldn''t Mo Er die?


    The same is true.


    Those soldiers who died in the war between the two countries are not today''s Mo Er!


    "Ah Sheng, it''s really cruel for them to die, but if they die in exchange for more people''s peace, for thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and for prosperity and stability, then their death is meaningful, because protecting their home and country is their destiny as soldiers and soldiers." Yun Jincheng said softly.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    This is not the first time that she and Yun Jincheng have discussed such a problem.


    In her heart, she had already made psychological preparations. She just suddenly watched a close person die in front of her. Her heart, after all, was still very sad.


    Two people sat for a long time, I do not know when, tea from Lingtang out.


    On her wrist, she only took a jade bracelet that Mo Er had given her not long ago. As for the other one, she put it on Mo Er''s body and said that she would bury it with him.


    Red tea went to Gu nanshang and knelt down.


    Gu nanshang quickly explored her hand and wanted to help her up: "red tea, you get up quickly."


    "Empress, red tea has a thing to ask, such as the empress refused to agree, red tea will kneel down and die here also don''t get up." Red sleeve firm opening way.


    "If you have a word, just kneel down and do what?" Gu Nan Sheng said, motioned Mo 11 to help her up.


    But she shook her head firmly, and then said: "the Queen''s mind, Mo Ba has been conveyed to the maidservant. The maidservant thanks for the empress''s sympathy, but she can''t go. She begged the empress to allow her to join the vanguard and take the place of Mo Er!"

 Chapter 1127

    Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    "What did you say?" he asked


    "I''m Mo Er''s undead, so I have the obligation and responsibility to finish the task he didn''t finish. I beg the empress to let me take the place of Mo Er and stay with her." Tea said very indifferent, but the tone, it is unquestionable firm.


    She must stay and finish the unfinished task of Mo 2;


    Only by staying, can we have the chance to avenge Mo Er!


    Gu nanshang looked at the red sleeves kneeling on the ground, and his eyes turned red after enduring for a long time.


    Finally, she nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang is now pregnant for about six months. He has a big stomach and is no longer suitable for long-distance travel. Therefore, Yun Jin went back to Beiming Shengjing to let Gu nanshang have a baby.


    Half a month after returning to Shengjing.


    Gu nanshang received the news that something big happened in Zhongqu.


    The city leader Mo Xiao died of illness.


    Mohism was also destroyed by a fire, and its son Mo Yurong succeeded as the leader of Zhongqu city.


    However, Gu nanshang received a secret letter from Xie Yuchen and knew that Xie Yuchen, not Mo Yurong, was the real person in the morning.


    However, then another news spread. The first thing Mo Yurong did when he was in power was to mobilize Zhongqu''s private soldiers to fight against Xiling.


    No one knows why, no one knows why?


    It''s only widely said that Zhongqu''s team of more than 100 people has a strong fighting capacity. It not only killed tens of thousands of soldiers in suluobai, but even forced the army of suluobai to retreat. Finally, it had to return to Kyoto under the protection of the imperial guards and did not dare to stay in Northern Xinjiang.


    It is said that the weapon used by the members of that team is a weapon that no one has ever seen.


    It can take a person''s life several miles away, and its power is very similar to the vanguard that Beiming had before.


    Gu nanshang was a little confused at first, but then when she went to the modern production inspection, she saw that the light weapons she had seen in the warehouse had disappeared. She thought that maybe Mo Yurong had taken the things away.


    That explains why that team is so effective.


    After receiving the news that Xie Yuchen is chasing Su Luobai, Hongxiu is silent for a long time. At last, she kowtows three times in the direction of Zhongqu.


    Then came the news.


    Xie Yuchen''s fierce pursuit angered Su Luobai. Su Luobai not only ordered 600000 troops stationed in Northern Xinjiang to come out and attack Beiming and Zhongqu, but also transferred 300000 troops to the border and become a backup force, vowing to splash blood on Beiming and Zhongqu.


    Cloud Jincheng got the news, also immediately made a response.


    He dispatched 300000 troops to support Xijiang in the same night. After receiving the news, the 16th son of Mohist family invited himself to fight in Xiling to avenge Mohist er.


    After consulting with Yun Jincheng, Gu Nansheng agreed to the request of Mo''s sixteen sons.


    "However, there is a request from our palace that you, the sixteen sons of Mohist family, should go to Xijiang this time. Instead of acting with the emperor, you should go to find your uncle."


    This is Gu''s only requirement for them.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t go with him this time, so the supply of ammunition for Mo''s sixteen sons has become the biggest problem. If it''s possible to transport it from Shengjing, it''s better for them to find Xie Yuchen by themselves!


    After receiving the order, Mo''s sixteen sons set out.


    This time, Yun Jincheng decided to take 300000 troops to the west of Xinjiang.


    Before leaving, he assured Gu nanshang, "ah Sheng, you can rest assured in Shengjing. I will come back before you produce."


    At present, canglan mainland is in early June, and Gu nanshang''s baby is due in September, with three months to go!


    He will be back in time!


    Before the battle, the three armed forces were magnificent.


    Yunjin looks at the soldiers in front of her, and her heart can''t help being restless.


    This battle, with the participation of Zhongqu, means that the balance maintained on the surface of the continent will be broken, and the world will be in chaos after all!


    In the end, who will be the one with the ability to stand at the top.


    Then, it depends on fate!


    After more than ten days, the army successfully joined Gu jingcan and his son, who were guarding the western Xinjiang.


    In the camp.


    Gu jingcan, Gu Qinghong and Yun Jincheng stand in front of the map.


    Gu Qinghong was in charge of the explanation. He pointed to the towns on the map and said, "Your Majesty, at present, Su Luobai has a total of 900000 troops in Xijiang. Except for the 100000 people who besieged Mo Yurong, the rest are all distributed in the border towns of Xijiang, which is more than 1000 li away from Beiming. Xiheguan is more than 100 Li to the West. At present, it is guarded by my father in Yumen pass to the West, We will lead our troops to guard, and there will be no problem in two months. At present, the weakest place in our northern Ming army is here in Jiulong pass. "


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes fell on the place of Jiulong pass and asked, "how many people did Su Luobai put in Jiulong pass?"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    Gu Qinghong said, "however, according to the information we have received, all the heavy troops in western Xinjiang have been placed at Yumen pass, with a visual inspection of about 400000."


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng immediately made a decision, "well, Qinghong, you immediately lead your troops to Jiulong pass, and you must destroy Su Luobai''s 100000 troops."


    Gu Qinghong hears speech, pause.


    He and Yun Jincheng have been friends for several years. How can he not know Yun Jincheng''s plan? So he came forward and suggested, "emperor, why don''t you let me guard Yumen pass?"


    "No need." Yun Jincheng refused.


    There was always a war between him and Su Luobai.


    Seeing his insistence, Gu Qinghong couldn''t say anything more. Then, he suddenly thought of another question: "in addition, on the other side of Zhongqu, do you need us to send troops to support you?"


    Zhongqu city is just a city.


    Among them, there are only tens of thousands of ordinary people. Although he has not found the reason why Zhongqu attacked Xiling, it is Beiming''s ally who can be the enemy of Xiling at this time.


    When allies are in trouble, how can they not help?


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve sent Mo Yi to help Zhongqu. If Zhongqu doesn''t send us a signal for help, we won''t have to take care of it for the moment."


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng said to Yun Jincheng.


    Although Xie Yuchen''s soldiers were few, his combat effectiveness could not be underestimated. In addition, Mo''s sixteen sons were even stronger.


    In addition, Gu nanshang has made an agreement with Xie Yuchen.


    If Xie Yuchen is in danger, he will send a signal to inform him. If Xie Yuchen doesn''t send a signal to inform him, then he is not in danger.


    "Yes."


    After Gu Qinghong took the order, he went down to the Jiulong pass.


    The battle between Beiming and Xiling lasted more than a month.


    The fight is in full swing, with injuries on both sides.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be mid autumn festival in August.


    Gu Nansheng raised her baby in Beiming Shengjing. In addition to calculating her due date, she also calculated the time when Yun Jincheng came back. However, she did not wait for the news of Yun Jincheng''s coming back. Instead, she waited for the news that Dongling had transferred the army and arrived in Beiming Jinzhou!

 Chapter 1128

    Dongling is ready to fight against Beiming?


    There is no omen for this.


    However, according to the information of the eastern frontier, 500000 Dongling troops arrived 30 miles outside the city of Jinzhou in the northern Ming frontier, which did not seem like a joke at all.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole court Hall of Beiming was shocked!


    Gu nanshang was even more surprised and said frankly, "is Chu Junlin crazy?"


    Last time, they met with Zhongqu and his party. Although they were not too enthusiastic, they also had regular contacts and did not form a feud.


    Chu Junlin''s sending troops to Beiming at this time is obviously adding fuel to the fire!


    "We can''t verify whether Chu Junlin is crazy or not, but according to the news reported by the Jinzhou prefect''s newspaper, Dongling''s troops have been transferred frequently recently. Chu Junyi, the Third Prince of Dongling, led 500000 soldiers to move closer to our eastern Xinjiang. Empress, we still need to send this news to the western Xinjiang as soon as possible. Please let the emperor decide." The Minister of the Ministry of war replied.


    If Dongling really starts a war against Beiming at this time, Beiming will be attacked from both sides!


    Gu nanshang nodded, just about to agree.


    All of a sudden, an urgent report came from Xijiang. Gu Nansheng opened the urgent report and read it in three lines. His eyes were dark. He said, "the emperor and Su Luobai are facing each other in Xijiang!"


    In these two months, Beiming and Xiling are in full swing.


    With the help of Xie Yuchen and a batch of advanced weapons, Su Luobai suffered a lot. He had lost five cities in a row near Zhongqu. This action naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of Xiling people and Su Luobai, and started a crazy counterattack.


    There are thousands of miles between the two countries, but only a few people have advanced weapons. Su Luobai is not stupid either. He specially lets people attack cities and towns where there are no advanced weapons.


    After hearing this, the right prime minister said with disapproval: "empress, if the emperor and Su Luobai face each other in Xijiang, it''s not appropriate to distract the emperor at this time. I also heard that the emperor was fighting with Su Luobai at Yumenguan, where he had stationed 400000 soldiers of Xiling, but I was only 200000. It was only by the emperor''s use of his weapons that we could barely maintain the war situation. If the emperor was distracted at this time, I was afraid that the West Xinjiang would suffer a great loss! I think we have to find out the purpose of Dongling army''s pressure on the border first. "


    Gu nanshang thought for a moment.


    Nodding his head, he said: "what you have said is reasonable. Come here and pass the national documents to Dongling. What does it mean to ask Chu Junlin that he suddenly dispatched troops to our eastern border?"


    Although Chu Junyi, the younger brother of Chu Junlin, is currently leading the army, the crown prince of Dongling has no command from Chu Junlin. I don''t think Chu Junyi dare to attack Beiming with his own army?


    "Yes."


    On the second day after the letter was issued, it was estimated that the letter inquiring about Chu Junlin had not yet come out of Beiming. Gu nanshang received an urgent report from eastern Xinjiang: Chu Junyi is at war with Beiming!


    On the first day, 100000 troops attacked Jinzhou City.


    The governor of Jinzhou sent troops to defend all night, but he was outnumbered, so he asked for the support of the imperial court.


    Jinzhou City is one of the more developed cities in Beiming, because it is located on the edge of canglan River and plain, adjacent to Jinling in Dongling.


    Gu Nan Sheng got up from his chair and slapped his hand on the table: "Damn, what''s the madness of Chu Jun Lin brothers! It''s bullying me. I don''t have time to take care of the east now! "


    Before, Gu Nansheng had heard of the prince of Dongling from Yun Jincheng. He also knew that he was a man of integrity and had a good relationship with Yun Jincheng. The most important thing was the kind man who cared for the common people in the world!


    Such a person is much more open-minded than the great prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty. How can he take advantage of the danger of others and suddenly start a war at this time?


    "Empress, it''s not the time to be angry at the moment. The governor of Jinzhou said that according to the speed of Dongling''s attack, he can''t last half a month. Why don''t you think of a way to support him as soon as possible?" One minister could not help reminding.


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment, looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war and asked, "Minister of the Ministry of war, how many troops are there in Beiming that can be transferred to the east?"


    "In addition to the fixed garrison, less than 300000 troops can be mobilized."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war frowned tightly. Although he has been trying hard to recruit new soldiers these days, the recruiters still need special training to be sent to the battlefield.


    And Beiming, who was besieged by the enemy, could not draw so many troops to deal with Xiling and Dongling at the same time.


    Gu nanshang hung his eyes and pondered.


    Soon, a secret report of Dongling came up.


    After Zuo Xiang took it and looked at it, his face was very serious. He came forward to Gu nanshang and said, "empress, it''s very strange that Dongling rashly sent troops to Beiming."


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    "This secret letter from Dongling says that Chu Junyi brought 500000 troops to the border, but Chu Junlin didn''t know it. Now Chu Junlin is in a daze. He is anxious to know about Chu Junyi''s attack on Jinzhou."


    Zuo Xiang said, and handed the secret up.


    Gu Nan Sheng one eye three lines of read secret newspaper, the heart then more puzzled.


    If a country sends troops without going through the supreme ruler, it is tantamount to rebellion!


    What''s the reason for Chu Junyi''s taking advantage of the danger of others to fight against Beiming!


    All of a sudden, Gu Nan Sheng thought of an idea: "you adults, do you think it''s possible that Chu Jun Yi and Su Luo Bai colluded behind Chu Jun Lin''s back?" This is the only reason that Gu nanshang can think of for Dongling to fight against Beiming.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to say more.


    However, I can''t help worrying.


    If Su Luobai really colludes with Chu Junyi, it will not be long before Dongling will change its master, and the situation of Beiming will be even more dangerous when the two countries attack each other!


    Gu nanshang was also confused by Chu Junyi''s fateful behavior. After thinking about it, he immediately decided: "Zuo Xiang, you can give the emperor a letter of suspension. He said that he doesn''t have to worry about the affairs in eastern Xinjiang. Secretary of the Ministry of war, you go to transfer all the troops that can be mobilized to Jinzhou to assist the prefect of Jinzhou to guard the city. In addition, prepare. Our palace will go to eastern Xinjiang to supervise the war in person."


    It''s thousands of miles from east to west.


    Even if the news is sent to the west, it will take at least 20 days for Yun Jincheng to lead the troops to the East. However, Jinzhou can only last for half a month now. When Yun Jincheng arrives from the west, it will be too late!


    At that time, Dongling will at least break the three cities of Beiming!


    Therefore, at present, it is the shortest time to go directly from Shengjing to Dongjiang!


    "Empress, no!"


    In an uproar, they all stare at Gu nanshang''s stomach and express their disapproval.


    The queen is pregnant for eight months now. Even if the sky falls, she should stay in Shengjing for childbirth. How can she travel a long way to the front line of the battlefield!


    This is not to seek death!


    Therefore, everyone disagreed.


    "The idea of our palace has been decided, so you don''t have to talk about it any more. In addition, our palace plans to seal another good general and go with us." Gu Nan Sheng says, already had an idea in the heart.


    The left and right two prime ministers wondered: "who is the queen going to appoint as the general?"

 Chapter 1129

    "Tomorrow will tell."


    Gu Nansheng said that it was very mysterious, and then ordered the Minister of the Ministry of war to order troops to go to the army, while she went back to her bedroom after going down to the court.


    After returning to his bedroom, Gu Nansheng retreated, then quickly entered the warehouse and went back to Gu''s home.


    Both Gu''s parents are at home. They are planning to take a trip before Gu''s birth, and then come back to serve their daughter.


    Since Gu Hetian announced last time that Gu''s family would be taken care of by the foundation, Gu''s family has made great progress. Everyone is full of energy and doesn''t need to worry about Gu Hetian. Gu''s parents also look down on life after losing their two daughters.


    I want to enjoy my life in my old age.


    But don''t want to, before going out, daughter came back!


    Gu''s mother was very happy. She took Gu nanshang''s hand and asked with a little worry: "ah Sheng, you''re back. Come and have a look at your mother. Are you OK recently? It seems that your stomach is a lot bigger."


    When a woman is pregnant, her mother is the happiest.


    But looking at her daughter''s big belly, Gu''s mother can''t help worrying. The bigger the belly, the bigger the child!


    When mother gives birth, it will be harder!


    So in modern times, many pregnant women in the third trimester, will be asked not to eat so much, in order to avoid the fetus is too big!


    "I''m fine." Gu nanshang nodded.


    "If you come back this time, why don''t you go? Why didn''t Jin Cheng come back with you? " Gu''s mother looked at Gu nanshang with concern and thought that she was coming back for childbirth this time!


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    "Mom, I''m only eight months pregnant, and I still have more than one month to give birth. It''s still early. I came back this time to ask my father for something. Where''s my father?"


    "Your father is in the study. I''ll ask the housekeeper to call you!" Gu''s mother said that she was ready to call the housekeeper. Gu nanshang stopped her and said, "Mom, no, I''ll go to my father myself."


    Gu''s mother didn''t insist on it. After saying "yes", she accompanied Gu nanshang to the study. When she went upstairs, she still told the busy sister-in-law song in the kitchen: "sister-in-law song, today''s miss will come back for dinner, and later you''ll make some dishes that Miss likes to eat."


    "Oh, yes, ma''am!"


    Gu nanshang mother and daughter carefully went to the study, Gu Hetian saw Gu nanshang, quickly said: "ah Sheng, you come back just in time, I have something to ask you to say!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu nanshang is a little curious.


    Gu Hetian looked at his wife and asked her to go out.


    Gu''s mother understood and turned to leave.


    After Gu''s mother left the study, Gu He genius looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, tell me honestly, what the hell are you doing with Xie Yuchen!"


    "What the hell? Nothing


    Gu nanshang asked curiously.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t lie to your father. The police have come to investigate Xie Yuchen." Gu Hetian said, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes are full of exploration, "ah Sheng, my father also sent someone to investigate. After Xie Yuchen was discharged from hospital, he is said to have close contacts with foreign arms smuggling gangs. Among the detectives who track down Xie Yuchen, there are Interpol. You must have something to hide from me. "


    Gu Nansheng soon understood the reason.


    So she told Gu Hetian that she had introduced heat weapons into Beiming for war.


    Gu Hetian was shocked after hearing the speech.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and asked, "it means that you are at war with the country where Yun Jincheng lives, and you are going to use modern guns in the battlefield?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded weakly.


    Gu Hetian''s face suddenly fell silent and did not speak for a long time.


    He felt that Gu Nan Sheng''s life joking behavior was just mischievous, but after thinking about it carefully, he could understand his daughter again!


    After all, in that kind of feudal ruling society with the supremacy of imperial power, I was a fish!


    If she doesn''t, she will be slaughtered; In comparison, he felt that it was better for his daughter to kill others!


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu Hetian''s face. After a long time, he said, "Dad, I have something to ask you for help when I come back."


    Gu Hetian looked back at his daughter and said with a smile, "it''s all a family. If you have anything to do with me, just tell me what you want or not."


    "Dad..."


    Gu Nansheng told Gu Hetian about the current situation of Beiming being attacked on both sides, and then said, "Dad, I want you to help me lead the troops to guard the eastern border and resist Chu Junyi."


    A father is better than a daughter.


    Gu Nanshan grew up beside Gu Hetian. From childhood, he knew that Gu Hetian was familiar with the art of war and the art of war. Moreover, he also applied his own art of war and interpersonal relationship in the market. That''s why he became Gu''s financial group.


    If he is allowed to help lead the troops to guard the eastern border temporarily, there will be no problem!


    Gu Hetian''s eyes lit up after hearing the speech.


    Quickly stand up, eyes burning staring at Gu nanshang, asked: "are you serious?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Good, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Hetian burst out laughing and was in a good mood.


    Perhaps there is a wolf nature in a man''s nature. Gu Hetian, as Gu nanshang knows, has been familiar with the art of war since he was a child. He has only used these things to his present position.


    However, after knowing that his daughter chose Yun Jincheng to return to Beiming for the benefit of more people, he felt as if he had lost his goal, and his wolf nature was also suppressed.


    This kind of depression made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But Gu nanshang''s proposal just now ignited the blood in his bones.


    At the moment, he just felt his blood surging and full of energy.


    Galloping in the shopping mall for many years, he asked himself that he was as good as a duck in water, so he was also looking forward to what kind of performance he would have when he fought in the battlefield!


    Father and daughter agreed, and then laughed out of the study to eat.


    During the dinner, Gu''s mother was stunned when she knew Gu''s request. After she was bored for a while, she said firmly: "your father wants to go, so do I!"


    "I''m going to war. What do you say you can do?" Gu Hetian was puzzled.


    Gu''s mother was uncompromising and insisted: "why can''t I go? My daughter is the queen of the North underworld. I''m the Queen''s mother, so I can''t go. "


    On the one hand, she was reluctant to attend to Hetian;


    On the other hand, I really want to see what my daughter''s place is like.


    "Go, go, take you." Gu Nansheng immediately promised.


    When the family of three was ready to finish their meal, they went to Beiming with Gu nanshang. However, before the meal, Gu Hetian suddenly remembered something and said, "I''m still in a bit of an emergency." then he went into his study and came out soon.


    Then, the family of three had a happy meal.


    When Gu nanshang was about to leave home, a black armed escort car came into the yard. When the car stopped, several people got out of the car and moved into Gu nanshang''s room.

 Chapter 1130

    Gu nanshang''s room is her stronghold in Beiming and modern times.


    After Gu Hetian finished packing, he said with a smile, "since I''m going to fight, I''d better prepare some equipment."


    Then, with Gu Nansheng''s mother and daughter''s astonished eyes, they opened the box, which was full of all kinds of sweet potato grenades. Gu Nansheng was stunned: "Dad!"


    I thought she was cruel with a gun, but I didn''t expect Gu Hetian to be more cruel.


    For the shock of mother and daughter, Gu Hetian just sneered: "hum, that Chu Junyi of Dongling dares to bully my daughter, I want that barbarian to look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu PA and Gu Ma follow Gu nanshang back to Beiming palace, and the equipment they bring is temporarily stored in the warehouse.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Gu Nan Sheng found a hermit for them. Before introducing them to the ministers, Gu Nan Sheng specially ordered the palace maids to prepare the clothes and hair crowns of the northern underworld for them.


    Gu Hetian was the first to prepare. He was introduced by Gu nanshang to the imperial study and met the two prime ministers of Beiming and the six Shangshu.


    The left and right two prime ministers looked at the man in Beiming''s clothes, but his hair was obviously strange. They bowed and asked curiously, "empress, this is..."


    Gu nanshang had already thought about Gu Hetian''s identity as a hermit. He was just about to introduce him to the public. However, he saw Gu Hetian''s appearance of being overjoyed and full of force. He said mysteriously, "my name is xuanweizi. I''m the 32nd generation disciple of the ghost valley."


    When they heard this, their faces changed. Looking at Gu Hetian''s eyes, they could not help showing the light of worship.


    Ghost Valley gate is the most mysterious hermit high gate in the whole continent. It is said that its disciples, even a sweeper, are well versed in the art of vertical and horizontal. What''s more, this is a direct disciple. He must be a prodigy!


    Their empress is so powerful that even the people of ghost Valley can move!


    Gu Hetian was very satisfied with the people''s worship, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he still put on the appearance of a world expert.


    Originally, as Gu Hetian, he could be called the abbot of the kingdom of northern Hades;


    But because Gu Nanshan is a lady of the Imperial Palace in Beiming, Gu jingcan is already the father of the state, so he can''t call him the father of the state any more. Gu Hetian is very open to this. He says that he helps his daughter to break through the siege, but it doesn''t matter if the father of the state doesn''t.


    But, casually from a very strong identity, looking at people''s admiration and awe for themselves.


    But this kind of feeling, actually quite cool!


    No wonder so many people are willing to die in order to get a high voice!


    Looking at Gu Hetian''s appearance, Gu Nansheng really wants to help her: How did she not find out that her father has the potential to be a movie king before!


    After a slight cough, she said, "now there are wars in the East and west of Beiming, and we are confronted with enemies on both sides. Our palace has discussed with the emperor to appoint xuanweizi as a powerful general of Beiming and lead 200000 troops to fight against Chu Junlin in the East. What do you think?"


    Ministers, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After looking at each other face to face, they all clasped their fists: "there is no heresy among ministers and so on!"


    This time, if the general was replaced, they would certainly have some objection. After all, it''s a powerful general, which many Beiming generals who have been fighting in the battlefield for many years don''t have. Even the protector of the country, who is now guarding the western frontier, only got such a title after guarding the frontier for more than 20 years.


    However, the identity of this mysterious neutrino is different from that of ordinary people.


    He is a direct disciple of the ghost Valley gate, so even if he is a powerful general, people will have some opinions, but they won''t dare to show them. After all, they can''t compete with others. What can they do to criticize others?


    After Gu Nan Sheng ordered his servant to write the imperial edict and seal it with Yun Jin Cheng''s seal, Gu Hetian, President of modern Gu''s group, became a powerful general of Beiming.


    Compared with Gu Hetian''s quick and amazing adaptability, Gu''s mother''s adaptability is slightly weaker.


    Gu nanshang takes Gu Hetian to the imperial study to discuss the gap of government affairs. The maids in waiting for Gu''s mother to dress up with gorgeous clothes and rich headgear. Finally, when she''s finished, she''s scared by her graceful posture in the mirror.


    She has always been used to neat and capable dress, now suddenly put on this complex and gorgeous palace dress, it is really a bit unaccustomed.


    While helping her to put a gold hairpin on her head, the palace maid praised: "madam, you are so young. You look better than the beautiful lady in our palace before."


    It''s no wonder that the ladies in waiting can''t find anyone else to compare with.


    In fact, there is only Gu nanshang in Yun Jincheng''s harem, so they only have the concubine of the former Emperor for comparison, and Li Fei is the most beautiful woman in the whole harem before Gu nanshang entered the palace.


    Gu''s mother didn''t answer with a smile, but she couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart that the little maid in waiting was really well-trained.


    Not only speak well, even the smile on the face are incomparably appropriate.


    Finally, after finishing dressing up, the maid of honor came up and asked, "madam, our empress is still in the imperial study. If you are bored, I will accompany you to the imperial garden. Recently, the lotus flowers over the Qianli pond are just in bloom, which is very pleasant."


    "Well, good!"


    Mother Gu got up and got used to the inconvenience brought by the complicated dress carefully. She was sure there was no problem. Then she got up and let the maid of honor help her to walk towards the imperial garden.


    But I don''t want to, this is a joke.


    Because the weather was still hot, the maid in waiting took Gu''s mother to the edge of Qianli pond. She was able to blow the wind and appreciate the lotus. She happened to meet Prince Heng and his wife, who went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    Prince Heng is the younger brother of the former Emperor, and his actual age is less than 50 years old.


    In addition, the general is well cared for and does not have to worry. Therefore, he does not look old. He looks like he is about 40 years old.


    And that constant Pro princess, is also a person who has been used to treating people with dignity.


    The so-called heart wide, body fat.


    The princess of Hengqin is very strong, about 178. In addition, she is also very tough. Therefore, the prince of Hengqin is lustful, but he is also afraid of being inside.


    Mother Gu and the maid of honor are talking and laughing by the Qianli pond. After Prince Heng and his wife have asked for peace, they stop by Qianli pond to enjoy the lotus. As a result, the prince Heng, who has always been greedy for beauty, is attracted by his mother Gu''s far away wine cup. It''s just a pity to see him on the spot.


    It is said that he couldn''t help reciting a poem to express his admiration.


    This action immediately annoyed the accompanying Princess Hengqin. First, she twisted her man''s ears with her hands akimbo, and taught her a lesson. Then she ran to find Gu''s mother''s trouble, scolding her for being shameless and deliberately colluding with her man.


    This mother Gu is a strong woman in modern times.


    In addition, her daughter Gu nanshang is the empress of the northern underworld. Not to mention that she doesn''t deliberately hook up with her man, even if she does, it''s impossible for a shrew to point at her nose and curse.


    So, after a contest.


    Princess Hengqin is defeated quickly, and Prince Hengqin also knows what is wrong, so he quickly comes forward to persuade her. At last, she is pulled by the angry Princess Hengqin and has a fight in front of Gu''s mother. Finally, the couple fall into the thousand carp pond.


    It is said that after the incident, Gu''s mother had a stomachache with laughter.


    Prince Heng and his wife were also called to Shoukang Palace by the Empress Dowager because of their impolite behavior in the imperial garden.

 Chapter 1131

    The war in eastern Xinjiang is imminent.


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng handed over the government affairs to the two prime ministers and told them that if they had something hard to decide and urgent, they could go to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is the former empress dowager. Since Yun Jincheng ascended the throne, she became the empress dowager, and she was not involved in the affairs of the court. But this time, Gu Nansheng handed over the government affairs to her before he left.


    After all, she is a woman who has been in charge of Beiming for more than 20 years.


    Then Gu nanshang and his wife, general Weiwu, secretly set out in eastern Xinjiang.


    When the Empress Dowager knew the news, it was three days later. The Empress Dowager was very angry.


    He smashed several sets of tea sets in the imperial study, pointed to the noses of the left and right prime ministers and scolded: "you are a bunch of rubbish. The empress wants to make a monkey when she is young. Are you young, too? Do you want to follow the monkey, right! The empress is pregnant now. She is going to give birth in August. How can she go to Jinzhou at this time? "


    "The minister knows the crime!"


    The ministers could not get up on their knees.


    The Empress Dowager rubbed her eyebrows to calm her anger.


    She knew the truth. She was just too angry, so she lost control.


    After calming down a little, she began to say, "come on, pass the edict of the mourning family. The imperial family will send ten people to the east of Xinjiang immediately, so as to ensure the safety of the queen and the prince." She must not let rouer''s affair repeat itself in Gu nanshang!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Su Luobai, who is fighting with Yun Jincheng at Yumenguan, also receives the news that Chu Junyi of Dongling is fighting against Beiming.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Luobai''s face is full of doubts. He can''t believe it.


    According to the information he received, Yun Jincheng grew up in Dongling when he was a child, so he and the prince of Dongling were brothers and friends. He fought against Beiming, but Dongling didn''t fight to help Beiming fight against him. He was very lucky. How dare he think Dongling would send troops to help him fight against Beiming!


    And that woman!


    If I remember correctly, it''s time for her to be eight months pregnant, right?


    At this time, she is still going to the eastern battlefield. Does she want to die!


    "East Ling Tien Bao, three Prince Chu Junyi had assembled five hundred thousand troops, and arrived in northern Jinzhou, and fought against Jinzhou in North Yin yesterday. At present, the troops of North Yin and the attack of Dong Ling do not see half a month. The North Yin Jinzhou will lose. In addition, the Queen of North Yin, who was pregnant in August, transferred three hundred thousand troops to the eastern Xinjiang. The subordinates confirm the report again.


    Su Luo white complexion blank thought, then he suddenly Chujun Lin and that woman, are crazy


    No wonder he thought Chu Junlin was crazy just like Gu nanshang at this time, because it was so strange!


    The so-called abnormal things must have a demon.


    There must be something wrong with this.


    Su Luobai thought about it and said, "come on, I''ll send you a secret report. Find out Junyi''s intention to send troops to Beiming."


    This may be the turning point of the war!


    Last time, he used Xiao Qianhe to snatch a weapon from Gu nanshang. He also studied it when he came back. He even asked Xiling foundry officials to study it for a long time. But in the end, it was in vain.


    Because the manufacturing process of that weapon can not be completed by Xiling now.


    Therefore, he dares to be sure that Yun Jincheng won''t have too many such tools, so even if Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong have a number of advanced weapons, they will never be popularized and only a few people have them.


    This group of people, defending a fixed place, may not have a problem.


    But if it is used for large-scale attack, it is not easy.


    If he can unite with Dongling to get rid of yunjincheng first, and then take those weapons as his own, it will be like a tiger adding wings to him.


    Su Luobai sneered, then thought of something, and said, "pass on my will. The 400000 troops who live in Yumen pass immediately unite and follow me to break Yumen pass!" If there is no wrong guess, Yun Jincheng will go to East Xinjiang like crazy when he receives Gu nanshang.


    And this time, it is his chance to break through Yumen pass!


    "Yes, Emperor." The subordinates soon took orders.


    The fact is just as Su Luobai expected.


    When Yunjin received the news from eastern Xinjiang, it was time for Xiling to attack Yumen pass on a large scale.


    Su Luobai''s 400000 enemy troops attacked the city, and he led his troops to fight in person.


    Two men.


    Two faces, four eyes opposite.


    Yun Jincheng is very calm, while Su Luobai smiles gently, with confidence and schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Yun Jincheng, today I am going to break the Yumen pass."


    This is his goal in this battle.


    If you break Yumen pass, at least ten counties and three cities in Beiming will be broken without any difficulty. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and people will be involved!


    Yun Jincheng showed a smile that he didn''t care much about, and then said in a cold voice: "Su Luobai, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity to kill you for a long time!"


    "Well, we''ll wait and see who killed whom."


    With the end of their dialogue, the two sides almost simultaneously sounded the drums of advance, and the men and horses of the two sides soon set out their formation. After a roar of "kill -" rush - "the men and horses of the two sides quickly fought together.


    It''s a group fight.


    On the battlefield, no one can tell who is who. They only know how to chop and kill people who are different from their own clothes.


    As the leaders of both sides, Yun Jincheng and Su Luobai naturally don''t have to go out in person at this time. They look at each other from a distance, and the air is gradually filled with the smell of blood and the sense of urgency.


    Just as the two armies were fighting, suddenly, the soldiers in charge of transmitting letters from Beiming came forward and reported to Yun Jincheng: "emperor, Chu Junyi led the troops to attack Jinzhou City in eastern Xinjiang, and the empress has already led the troops to eastern Xinjiang!"


    "What


    Yun Jincheng suddenly stood up, his face full of consternation.


    "Chu Junyi, the Third Prince of Dongling, led a force of 500000 to attack Jinzhou City!" Somebody said it again.


    "Not this one, next one!"


    The visitor was stunned. With Yun Jincheng''s eyes that he was about to kill, he said: "the Emperor... Empress, personally lead the troops to the eastern border to resist Chu Junyi."


    "Nonsense!"


    Yun Jincheng only feels that he is going to run away, and he wants to fly to Gu nanshang immediately.


    These days, when he is fighting Xiling, he is also calculating her due date. Even if Su Luobai doesn''t attack Yumen pass on a large scale today, he will choose to attack Xiling first!


    Because he can''t wait.


    Gu nanshang will be born in more than a month. He must finish the war and go back to accompany her to give birth.


    However, his side has not been settled, she led the troops to the eastern Xinjiang?


    She''s pregnant!


    A pregnant woman who is about to give birth in August!


    Yunjincheng a thought of here, without hesitation ready to turn around, he wants to go, to the East!

 Chapter 1132

    However, the deputy general behind him immediately called him: "emperor, it''s too late for you to go to the East frontier at this time!"


    This is also Gu''s consideration.


    It''s a long way from the east to the West. Even if Yun Jincheng rushes there right now, there''s no time to stop the empress. Moreover, the battle between them and Xiling is almost pouring out. At this time, the emperor is gone, so


    Yun Jincheng steps, looking back at the battlefield behind.


    One by one, the soldiers in Beiming battle armor are fighting with the enemy as hard as they can. For their own country, people are constantly falling down;


    However, for the sake of their own beliefs, people constantly stand up again.


    Continue to fall, and soon someone came on the bench.


    At the moment, what supports them is their country and belief, and these two things are reflected in him.


    If he goes, their faith will collapse!


    Yun Jincheng takes a deep breath and looks at Su Luobai. At this time, he seems to understand Su Luobai''s self-confidence between his eyebrows and where the bold words of breaking the Yumen pass come from.


    Presumably, after receiving the news, he deliberately chose to attack Yumen pass at this time.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is very clear that if he left today, not only the 200000 Beiming soldiers who fought for Beiming will be destroyed, but also the ten counties and three cities within Yumen pass will be handed over to Xiling.


    These are hundreds of thousands of lives.


    He is the people of Beiming;


    It''s also his responsibility!


    Yun Jincheng thought that his hands had become fists unconsciously. Since he decided to fight for power, he was determined to be a responsible and loving emperor. He thought that he would encounter a lot of hardships;


    However, it never occurred to him that he would face such a difficult situation today.


    One side is love;


    One side is responsibility!


    Su Luobai, who is opposite to Yun Jincheng, also pays attention to the change of Yun Jincheng after the arrival. In addition to the more obvious Schadenfreude, Su Luobai''s eyebrows also have a restless bloodthirsty factor.


    He Xiling was slaughtered by Yun Jincheng in three cities, and his younger brother Su Muyan also died because of Yun Jincheng;


    Today is the time for him to take revenge!


    Yun Jincheng clenched his fist and tangled between Gu nanshang and responsibility. Finally, he loosened his fist and looked at the bloody warriors of the northern underworld. He gritted his teeth and said, "come on, prepare the horse!"


    He watched his own officers and men of the northern underworld being killed, heartbreaking, but even more unable to let her go;


    Responsibility and her;


    After all, she is more important;


    "Prepare your horses and go to the east of Xinjiang!"


    He clenched his teeth and said it again. Then he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Even if he makes such a choice, he will kill many innocent people, but also make him lose a lot of people, such as land, and even have a lot of criticism


    However, these are not as important as her!


    He can''t and can''t afford to gamble!


    However, at this time, a group of armed escort cars with more than ten years'' history suddenly appeared on the battlefield. In his vacant space, Xie Yuchen stepped down from the first car, took the sixteen sons of Mohist with equipment, and said to him directly, "it''s too late for you to go now!"


    "But I can''t let her be alone in Dongjiang!" Yun Jincheng shook his head.


    "Then don''t you think about why she let you know the news only after she left eastern Xinjiang?" Xie Yuchen asked again.


    Yun Jincheng is at war with Su Luobai. Even Su Luobai foresees Gu nanshang''s going to eastern Xinjiang in advance. However, Yun Jincheng just knows that Gu nanshang knows that he won''t agree with her. So Gu nanshang comes first and then tells us the news!


    Yun Jincheng is silent.


    When Xie Yuchen saw that he didn''t speak, he came forward and said, "you should believe in ah Sheng''s ability. She loves you and her children. If she is not sure, she won''t make fun of her life and children. Yun Jincheng, here is your responsibility. She doesn''t want you to lose your responsibility for her, so she postpones the news!"


    The herald also said, "yes, the emperor, the empress also asked her subordinates to tell you that she is in the east of Xinjiang. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng suddenly froze, and a burst of heartache surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not only heartache for these Beiming soldiers who worked hard for him on the battlefield, but also heartache for their eight month pregnant wife.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be with her husband for a long time? Which woman doesn''t want her husband to be with her when she is pregnant. But even if he is now the king of a country, he can''t even do the simplest requirement. He even has to involve his wife who is pregnant in August and work hard for himself.


    Xie Yuchen, with a light expression, glanced at Yun Jincheng, then looked at the battlefield and said: "originally, my father''s original intention was to defend the Yumen pass for you, but now Su Luobai launched an offensive ahead of time, and the plan had to be changed. In this situation, your people will only listen to your orders, not me, so you must stay here, You''d better settle down the battle at Yumen pass and then go to the eastern border. The most important thing is to get up today. You have to stay. "


    Yun Jincheng bit her teeth and said nothing.


    He is really reluctant to leave;


    And it''s hard for him to stay!


    There were 700000 soldiers on both sides in the battle of Yumen pass. If we want to end it as soon as possible, it will take at least ten days!


    In the past ten days, Gu nanshang has arrived in eastern Xinjiang!


    Xie Yuchen knew what he was worried about, so he said, "don''t worry, ah Sheng, she has a warehouse. There will be no problem. Besides, when you come here this time, I can take you back to the 16th son of Mohist family. After the end of the first world war today, I can send you to eastern Xinjiang immediately. I have the ability, Yun Jincheng. I hope you understand why ah Sheng wants to take people to eastern Xinjiang in person, I just hope you don''t get distracted by things in eastern Xinjiang. I hope you remember your responsibility and don''t let your soldiers and people down! "


    Finally, he closed his eyes and let the water in his eyes disappear.


    When you open it again, your eyes are firm.


    He looked at Xie Yuchen: "well, Xie Yuchen, this time you support us in the battle of Yumen pass. I owe you a favor from Yun Jin. I will pay it back in the future!"


    Xie Yuchen nodded, and then no longer hesitated, with his own people from the flank, encircling Su Luobai.


    Because in front of the battlefield, the soldiers of Beiming and Xiling have been fighting together and are no longer suitable for machine gun shooting, so he can''t help here.


    Yun Jincheng also turned back to the battlefield.


    But this time, instead of watching the battle like Su Luobai, he picked up a knife from the ground and rushed into the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Sheng''s mind, he knows;


    But also because understand, just more guilty!


    He didn''t know how to repay her, so his heart was oppressed by this guilt. He had to fight hard to enrich his heart.

 Chapter 1133

    Su Luobai looks at Xie Yuchen coming from a distance. He has no reason to be afraid. He just wants to call the people around him to take out the machine gun he robbed from Gu Nanshan a few days ago. When he wants to shoot each other, Xie Yuchen leaves quickly.


    However, after Xie Yuchen left, Yun Jincheng stayed.


    Ha ha, it''s really rare that Yun Jincheng is willing to leave that woman for the sake of responsibility!


    But since Yun Jincheng has done it himself, what else is he waiting for?


    He also quickly asked xiaojinzi to carry his sword and join the battle circle.


    Hand up, knife down.


    Blood spattered in the air.


    It symbolizes one fresh life after another, disappearing for the sake of one''s country and belief.


    The battle lasted two days and two nights.


    After countless people fell down, countless people stood up. In the end, 200000 people in Beiming were tied with 400000 people in Xiling. However, Xie Yuchen attacked from the flank. Under the machine gun fire, Su Luobai had to bite his teeth and ordered: "withdraw!"


    A real fight, even if it cost 400000 troops;


    He is not afraid either;


    But if you let your subordinates even have no chance to fight with the enemy, they would be shot a mile away.


    He is not reconciled!


    Therefore, we can only withdraw!


    As soon as Su Luobai withdraws, Yun Jincheng takes the opportunity to order a fierce chase. What "stop when you arrive" and "don''t chase the poor" are all bullshit!


    He''s going to kill Su Luobai!


    In the past, there were not many cases in which few won more;


    But this time, 200 thousand pairs of Beiming accounted for 400 thousand people in Xiling, with a difference of more than half. Especially when Xiling was mainly composed of heavy cavalry, in the end, Beiming won more with less. This kind of war is absolutely unique.


    So many years later, when people mentioned the battle again, they still had a look of feeling and admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long journey, Gu nanshang and his daughter arrived in Jinzhou.


    The governor of Jinzhou had already felt unable to hold on. I heard that the empress and the powerful general arrived in Jinzhou, and they were ready to meet at the city gate early in the morning¡° Weichen has seen the empress. Her subordinates have arranged accommodation for some of them in the prefecture. In addition, someone has prepared thin wine to meet them. Please


    "It''s not that the war is in a hurry. What''s the catch!"


    Gu Hetian frowned discontentedly, then looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, I think we should go to the city tower first."


    Along the way, he was imagining that the war scene between the two was spectacular. Now, he was invited to have a look. As for the reception banquet, what good things did he not see?


    You will be rare this reception!


    Jinzhou prefect smell speech, immediately smile: "powerful general said is, the next Officer immediately sent, with the general and the queen to the castle."


    Gu Hetian rode on his horse, while Gu nanshang and his mother drove directly through the city to the other side of the city tower connecting Dongling.


    Because of the attack of Dongling, the people in Jinzhou City had already evacuated, so most of the houses were vacant, and all the houses near the city gate were used to hold all kinds of crossbows, spears, catapults and other weapons of this era.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling, barracks.


    The soldier quickly took the urgent report into the barracks: "third prince, urgent report."


    The young man sitting in the camp of the commander-in-chief was dressed in silver armor. His face was almost the same as that of the prince Chu Junlin. It was probably because he had been in the army all the year round. His skin was a little dark, and the anger between his brows was heavier than that of Chu Junlin.


    However, he did not hide his handsome.


    His Mou color is tiny heavy, cold voice way: "say."


    "His Royal Highness wrote to inquire about the reasons for our attack on Beiming, and he also said that for the sake of peace between the two countries, let''s immediately stop the attack on Jinzhou!"


    After hearing the speech, Chu Junyi fell into silence.


    The people below don''t know whether he has heard the words of his royal highness.


    All of a sudden, the news from the front line came from the previous Messenger: "third prince, according to the news from our front line, Gu nanshang, the queen of the northern underworld, has arrived in Jinzhou today with general Weiwu."


    Hearing this, Chu Junyi put on a sneer on his face and said, "well, the prince knows. You can send orders to integrate the three armies. The prince wants to give a welcome gift to the empress of Beiming."


    "The third prince?" The herald of the most advanced gate was full of doubts.


    Didn''t his highness say that he would not conflict with Beiming again?


    Chu Junyi, however, was not satisfied. He said, "the prince already knows what the prince means. Go back and tell him about the front line. He doesn''t have to worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety."


    "Yes."


    The soldier went out quickly.


    It was only after Chu Junyi was left alone in the camp that the graceful woman came out from behind the screen. She had a pretty face and a slightly frowned brow, which made her feel a little weak.


    Chu Junyi turns to see the woman come out.


    The anger on his face instantly disappeared. He immediately got up and walked towards the woman. Then he held the woman and said in a slow voice: "moon, if you are not well, you can have a good rest. How did you come out, but they are disturbing you?"


    "No


    Qin Wanyue shakes her head slightly. Then, with the help of Chu Junyi, she goes to the chair of the commander in chief and sits down. Then she asks, "third prince, but your Highness has written to censure you?"


    "Well, the prince and brother really wrote to ask me why I attacked Beiming."


    Chu Junyi said with a smile, and then saw that Qin Wanyue''s eyes suddenly sank, and he quickly comforted: "yue''er, you don''t have to worry, I said I will help you revenge, then I will do what I said. Now Gu nanshang has come to Jinzhou, next, you can watch."


    "But, Third Prince, you have violated the law and made the crown prince unhappy by leading troops to attack Beiming. If you are censured by the crown prince, how can you let Yueer deal with herself? You really don''t have to do this for Yuer. What can Yuer do to repay you when you treat Yuer like this? " Qin Wanyue''s voice is low, with some indescribable weakness and helplessness. Hearing Chu Junyi''s heart, it''s all su.


    Chu Junyi''s eyes were full of tenderness. He rubbed Qin Wanyue ''. Yue''er, the people below report that Gu nanshang has arrived in Jinzhou today. Don''t worry, Gu nanshang owes you, and she owes you the Qin family. I''ll help you to take it back bit by bit! "


    "The third prince!"


    Qin Wanyue''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the moving water gradually emerged in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Chu Junyi gently looks at Qin Wanyue and wipes the tears from her face. She is very aggressive and says, "I, Chu Junyi''s woman, can''t shed tears so casually."

 Chapter 1134

    Qin Wanyue lowered her eyes and wiped away the tears on her face.


    The deputy general outside the door quickly came in and reported: "third prince, we have finished the integration."


    "Well, it''s said that the empress of the northern underworld has arrived in Jinzhou. The three armed forces follow the orders and attack Jinzhou with our prince. Give the empress of the northern underworld an unforgettable welcome Chu Junyi said, and then looked down at Qin Wanyue, who was wiping her tears. Her voice suddenly became gentle again: "moon, you are good to be born in the camp and rest. I will come back soon."


    "Well." Qin Wanyue gets up and sends Chu Junyi out of the camp.


    Looking at Chu Junyi''s back, Qin Wanyue couldn''t help saying, "third prince."


    Chu Junyi had a meal.


    And then turn back, gently looking at her: "moon is still something?"


    Qin Wanyue looked at him, water eyes with gratitude, whispered: "I wait for you to come back."


    Chu Junyi suddenly gave a hearty smile, "well, don''t worry, I taught Gu nanshang that slut, and then I''ll come back. You go back to the camp first and have a rest."


    After Chu Junyi left the camp and walked away, Qin Wanyue''s weakness gradually disappeared, and was replaced by a kind of unspeakable ruthlessness: Gu nanshang, it''s time to return what you owe me!


    you ''re right.


    At the beginning, she jumped down the moat in Beiming. She was determined to die, but she was saved.


    The person who saved her was Chu Junyi, the Third Prince of Dongling, who came to Beiming at that time.


    Chu Junyi fell in love with Qin Wanyue at first sight, so since Qin Wanyue was rescued, he has been very good to her. Whatever she wants, even the stars in the sky, he will find a way for it.


    After these days, Qin Wanyue also wanted to understand.


    In this life, she and Shen Qingchi are husband and wife, and these are Gu nanshang harm, she is not reconciled.


    She wants revenge!


    So she confessed to Chu Junyi about her grudge with Gu nanshang, and even fabricated that she was forced to jump into the river by Gu nanshang. Her only purpose was to use Chu Junyi''s 500000 military power to avenge her.


    After the war between Xiling and Beiming, she knew her chance had come.


    As long as Chu Junyi is instigated to fight against Beiming, and Gu nanshang is defeated, Beiming will be defeated!


    Gu nanshang owes her. She wants to take it back bit by bit. She also wants the blood of tens of thousands of Beiming people and soldiers to wash away the injustice of her Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang is not near the gate yet.


    Then I heard the roar of the sky, and the drum of war, which symbolized the emergency to meet the enemy. There were many soldiers in the street, carrying trapped short arrows, rushing towards the gate.


    Those short arrows are special for crossbows!


    Looking at this posture, the prefect of Jinzhou sighed a little and said anxiously: "look at this, it must be Dongling people coming to attack the city again!"


    He has been the governor of Jinzhou for more than ten years. He has always been used to living a stable life. When he saw these fierce opponents, it''s normal to be afraid at this time.


    But what scares him more.


    These are the people in front of us!


    That''s the queen who is pregnant in August. If the queen has any accident in his Jinzhou City, he doesn''t have ten heads to chop.


    Thinking about it, the prefect of Jinzhou looked at Gu nanshang anxiously and suggested, "empress, the castle is dangerous. Otherwise, you''d better go back to the prefect''s residence with me to have a rest." At least that would be better!


    "No need!"


    Gu Nan Sheng cold eye swept this even sweat are scared out of Jinzhou prefect, the bottom of my heart can''t help a little disdain.


    What kind of officials are these? She is not as good as a woman!


    Gu Hetian was even more excited. He wanted to teach these kids a lesson.


    Several people went up to the city tower together. The prefect of Jinzhou looked at the dark area about a few hundred meters down the stairs. He only felt that his feet were sore and his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand. There were big sweat on his forehead.


    There are more people from Dongling than ever before!


    Chu Junyi at the bottom watched Gu nanshang''s party go up the city tower from a distance, and Gu nanshang was the most striking person in the crowd.


    He sneered.


    Pointing to Gu nanshang on the upper floor of the city, he said to the soldiers behind him: "Dongling soldiers, do you see the woman on the Jinzhou tower? It is said that she is the queen of Beiming. According to the prince''s military order, anyone who can shoot the queen of Beiming will get a reward of 1000 Liang and be promoted to three levels!"


    After hearing the speech, all the Dongling soldiers immediately became restless.


    This kind of reward, may be they do a lifetime of soldiers, also can''t get, but now just need to shoot the queen of the North!


    So, Dongling there all face excited, rub hands.


    Compared with the eager expression of Dongling soldiers, Beiming was very angry.


    This Chu Junyi is too much!


    Even if we attack them with our troops, now we even say that we want to shoot their empress. We don''t pay attention to them at all. Do we think they are dead?


    Gu nanshang also heard Chu Junyi''s words and looked at the handsome young man under the tower. She couldn''t help sneering. She vaguely remembered that in the battle with Su Luobai last year, she had promised the soldiers of Beiming that if she shot Su Luobai, she would get a reward and a promotion.


    It''s unexpected that the person who was shot by a bounty this year turned into her.


    It''s really a turn of geomancy!


    However, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t like this kind of guy who took the initiative to start a war and was extremely arrogant!


    Thinking about it, he sneered and said, "did the Third Prince of Dongling not gargle before going out? It''s really a big tone. Since we dare to come here, do you think we will be afraid of you? But if you want the life of our palace so much, we also want to see who gave you such arrogant courage. "


    Chu Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, bursting with some dangerous light.


    It''s true that Gu Nan Sheng can keep his composure even though he''s already in the city. He''s also a different woman.


    However, the name of Chu Junyi, the God of war in Dongling, was not empty. He raised it in his hand and said with a sneer, "the empress of Beiming is very brave. She can be so calm when she is in the city. However, Gu nanshang, you must take your life as the prince. I respect you for being a woman, and I don''t want to let others bully women and children, I can step back a hundred feet and give you some time and place to March, and let you see if my Dongling soldiers have the ability to take your head! "


    If you step back a hundred feet, you don''t want to be a liar.


    At the same time, it is also Chu Junyi''s full confidence in his subordinates.


    However, it is an insult to Beiming''s strength.


    The soldiers in Beiming could not help feeling angry when they heard the words. They all looked at the queen and the new powerful general, hoping that they could say something to fight back. Then they disdained the concession of Dongling people, OK!

 Chapter 1135

    But no one thought that after Gu nanshang and Gu Hetian looked at each other, Gu nanshang said with a smile: "100 Zhang, OK."


    One hundred feet is about three hundred meters.


    This distance, she is very satisfied!


    Chu Junyi famously said that he wanted to take her life when he met her for the first time. It seems that his purpose is very clear. Although she doesn''t know where she offended the God of war in Dongling, she should teach some lessons to those who want to take their own life.


    The soldiers of Beiming were surprised, and their empress showed her weakness;


    But Chu Junyi laughed and immediately ordered: "the three armed forces, listen to the order, step back a hundred feet and set up the array!"


    After receiving the order, Dongling soldiers began to retreat in an orderly manner, and did not begin to set up an attack formation until 100 feet later.


    The other side withdrew.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t order his men to go out of the city to fight, but he always calmly watched Dongling''s men retreat, which made the soldiers of Beiming puzzled. The deputy general came forward and asked, "empress, are we going to send troops?"


    "Don''t worry." Gu Nan Sheng said slowly.


    Gu Hetian looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, please go down with your mother to have a rest. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, but there was one more thing she didn''t feel at ease, so she couldn''t help reminding: "Dad, this is the first battle."


    This is Gu Hetian''s first battle after he came to Beiming. It is not only related to whether he can suppress the morale of the enemy troops, but also related to Gu Hetian''s military power in the hearts of Beiming soldiers.


    Gu Hetian heard the words and said frankly: "don''t worry, dad knows it. That arrogant hairy boy was still an egg cell when he was in the shopping mall. How dare you shout in front of me to take your life? I won''t disgrace you. "


    Gu nanshang felt relieved and gave the battlefield to Gu Hetian. After that, he and Gu''s mother went to the rest room of the city building to have tea.


    Gu Hetian then raised his hand, took out the general''s order and said to the people below: "come on, you will bring up all the... Catapults and catapults that can be moved to the city floor."


    The following deputy general, a little confused, asked: "general, don''t we go out of the city to fight?"


    "What are you doing out of town?"


    Gu Hetian asked.


    "Dongling people..." the deputy general thought and pointed to the outside of the city.


    No, according to the agreement between the queen and Chu Junyi, Chu Junyi retreats a hundred feet, and then they should go out of the city to fight fairly?


    Gu Hetian shakes his head. How can we deal with the enemy?


    What a fool!


    Gu Hetian coughed lightly and explained, "Deputy General Liu, have you ever heard a saying that a gentleman does not build a dangerous wall?"


    "Yes


    Deputy General Liu nodded.


    "Since you''ve heard of it, you should know that Chu Junyi has more than 100000 people waiting for us outside. When we go out at this time, don''t we seek our own death and put ourselves in danger?" Gu Hetian asked curiously after hearing the speech.


    Deputy General Liu''s facial expression is a little blank. Although the mighty general is right, it''s not always like this when he leads soldiers to fight?


    How many meanings does the mighty general refuse to send troops!


    The deputy general was very puzzled, but Gu Hetian said: "Deputy General Liu, since we are all people who have been taught by the books of sages, we should not do such dangerous things. Your empress said that the lives of the soldiers are human lives! She felt a lot of pain when she broke one. So we have to minimize the losses of our army, understand? "


    Deputy General Liu was moved by the speech.


    Since ancient times, a general''s achievements have been withered. How can the superior feel sorry for the lives of ordinary soldiers under him!


    But their empresses and generals can think for the soldiers.


    Good man!


    However, when he was moved, Deputy General Liu still didn''t understand: "but, general, if we don''t go out, how can we fight with each other?"


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to fight, it''s that before the time comes, first listen to my order and get the catapult up!"


    Deputy General Liu had to turn around and give the order.


    Dozens of light-duty catapults were carried to the city building by the people. At this time, Gu He genius moved out the good things he had stored before. The soldiers looked at his big boxes of black, fist size, black iron bumps and couldn''t help being curious.


    Seeing that Chu Junyi has already set up his formation, Gu Hetian is not too quick to follow his plan.


    After chujunyi successfully retreated 300 meters, he saw that more than 100000 people on his side had already set up the formation, but there was no movement on Jinzhou side. He could not help wondering, so he ordered his men to ring the battle drum, which symbolized the upcoming attack.


    With the war drums ringing, Dongling soldiers began to stir.


    On the other side of Beiming, the soldiers were all ready. They just waited for the order of the powerful general and rushed out of the city to fight with the enemy.


    Only the soldiers in charge of the catapult on the city floor were completely attracted by the things Gu Hetian brought.


    After three battle drums.


    The gate of the city is still closed, and there is no plan to leave the city.


    Chu Junyi frowns and feels that Gu nanshang has played a trick on him.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Gritting his teeth, he ordered: "the three armed forces listen to the order!"


    Before the word "attack" came out, suddenly some small black spots came over the head from the direction of Beiming, which were fist sized stones


    Stone?


    The catapult is still widely used in the battlefield. It is obvious that these black things are thrown by the catapult.


    However, in general, the stones that are shot by the catapult on the battlefield are of different sizes. If a large stone hits a person, it can kill him almost immediately. Even if it is small, it must be a wound.


    But for example, the stones that Beiming shot at this time seem to be too small.


    Dongling soldiers have already set up their formation. They don''t have to wait for the general to tell them to hold their shields over their heads to defend.


    The fist sized "stones" hit the shield of Dongling soldiers. After "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    People are a little curious: what kind of stone is this?


    Why is it still smoking!


    The soldiers in Dongling are curious.


    Chu Junyi soon discovered the abnormality and asked, "what''s that? Present it!"


    Xiaobing quickly picked up the things on the ground and wanted to present them to Chu Junyi. At this moment, there was a sudden "bang -" sound, red light and smoke flashed. Xiaobing and the people and horses around him were blown apart. Horses within 10 meters were also affected and overturned, and even Chu Junyi''s Mount was shocked.


    Chu Junyi quickly reined in the reins and tried to stabilize his horse, but soon the same explosions were heard one after another.


    It was grenades that fell into the ranks of the soldiers and exploded one after another.


    Because the attack formation was set up in Dongling, all the soldiers gathered. As soon as the grenade exploded in the crowd, many soldiers were overturned and blasted

 Chapter 1136

    instant.


    In the smoke of gunfire, arms, thighs, blood and flesh were flying, and the horses were scared out of control.


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic and out of control.


    Compared with Dongling soldiers'' panic out of control, Beiming side is only shocked.


    At the beginning, the mighty general did not let them open the gate to meet the enemy, but let them tear off the sweet potato like things and throw them into the catapult. In fact, they were very worried, because looking at the size of this thing, unless it hit the enemy''s head directly, it would be very difficult to cause fatal damage to the enemy.


    But relying on the catapult throw in the past, so far away, to accurately hit the brain.


    That''s a very technical test!


    But at present, the opposite people not only appear the scene of somersault, even bloody, howling. They also understand that the things that create such scenes are the "sweet potatoes" brought by the powerful general.


    A small sweet potato has such great lethality.


    It''s amazing!


    Gu Hetian stands on the city tower and looks at Chu Junyi''s soldiers, who have been blown up in a disorderly way. He is very satisfied. These smelly boys who don''t know the good or bad, dare to bully his precious daughter. They have to be so cruel that they don''t even know him!


    After the first grenade explosion, the original formation of Dongling was disrupted.


    Chu Junyi was also worthy of being the God of war. He soon stabilized his mount and looked at the soldiers who were blown up in a mess. He roared, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    A well-informed military aide came out of the mud and ran to him. He reported: "Third Prince Hui, according to my estimation, what the Beiming people used for us should be improved earth guns!"


    "The improved earth cannon?"


    Chu Junyi gritted his teeth in anger.


    He knows something about Earth guns.


    It''s said that it''s made of a mixture of saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal and other things. Usually, they are used when digging mountains to get stones. I didn''t expect that Gu Nanshan, a bitch, was cruel and resourceful, and used his local artillery in the battlefield.


    It is not worthy of her gentleman''s gift.


    Of course, while criticizing Gu Nanshan secretly, Chu Junyi is also a little regretful and embarrassed. Why did he quit Baizhang and give Gu Nanshan such a chance.


    The staff came forward and said respectfully and positively, "yes, and it''s the improved earth cannon. Its lethality is at least five times stronger than the earth cannon we know. Third prince, we shouldn''t touch it hard at this time! "


    If the other side has such a powerful weapon of destruction, it will not seek its own death if it rushes up again!


    Chu Junyi frowned at the speech.


    However, during the dialogue, there was no more grenade thrown by Beiming. This made Chu Junyi have the heart to retreat, and his fighting spirit was aroused. So he said: "the craft of making this earthen cannon is complicated, and the materials are scarce. I don''t think Gu nanshang will have many. The three armed forces will listen to the orders. After the attack, Dongling soldiers and infantry will fight in the front, Attack at one stroke, break through Jinzhou City


    In fact, the staff tried to persuade him, but seeing Chu Junyi''s firm face, they finally gave up.


    Finally, there is no more grenade thrown out here.


    With a "attack" order, the remaining Dongling infantry carrying the hands of the long Jian and the big wooden pile to open the gate, rushed to kill.


    "Kill"


    "Go ahead."


    More than 300 meters away;


    Not far;


    But it''s not close.


    As the infantry regiment got closer and closer, Gu Hetian, with a sneer on his face, said to the soldiers who were in charge of the catapult: "come on, throw those small stones to our general. This time, his strength will be smaller, and he will throw them to the place where there are many people."


    Stones about the size of a grenade were thrown into the catapult.


    Then, with the flag, a lot of stones hurled at Dongling soldiers.


    In fact, because these stones are too small, the lethality is not so great, but with the "lesson from the past" of the wave of grenades, now looking at the black patch on the top of the head and the small black dots that are falling on them, the expression of Dongling soldiers is soon blank.


    Chu Junyi didn''t expect that there were so many grenades in Beiming. At that moment, he didn''t even have time to beat the golden gong. He yelled: "withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    The fist sized stones fall into the crowd, which not only frightens Chu Junyi, but also the Dongling soldiers.


    Everyone retreated backward in order to avoid it, so there was a funny scene in the battlefield. One second before, Dongling soldiers rushed forward, and the next second, they ran back with weapons.


    Seeing this, Gu Hetian on the tower could not help asking aloud: "hahaha, our general just lost some small stones. How could Dongling people be so scared to turn around and run away? Is the opposite the legendary god of war in Dongling?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Ha ha ha"


    After hearing the words, the soldiers in Beiming sent out loud and joyful laughter.


    In fact, it''s the first time they''ve found out.


    The original catapult, can also play so ah!


    In the laughter, in addition to the joy of teasing Dongling God of war, they also admired their powerful general. Although the number of "sweet potatoes" lost in the first wave was not large, they exploded Dongling people''s flesh and blood. In the second wave, they just lost some small stones, which scared Dongling God of war to turn around and run away, as well as those Dongling soldiers, It''s not too much to say shit.


    However, they haven''t even left the city!


    The Beiming soldiers'' ridicule made Dongling people have no face at all.


    Chu Junyi''s people soon found out that the second wave threw only small stones.


    At the thought that he was scared to turn around and run by these little stones, he gritted his teeth with hatred. Sure enough, Gu nanshang was despicable, and his generals were particularly disgusting.


    He turned his horse''s head and glared at Gu Hetian on the upper floor of the city.


    Chu Junyi is the God of war in Dongling. He knows something about the generals of other countries in canglan, but he doesn''t know Gu Hetian. Curious, he asks, "my prince''s sword never kills nobody. Who is your name in the paper?"


    Gu Hetian sniffed the words and winked at the people around him.


    The people around him immediately understood and answered in a loud voice: "this is xuanweizi, the direct disciple of the ghost Valley gate. He is a new powerful general of Beiming."


    Chu Junyi''s eyes are light.


    It''s no wonder that people in ghost Valley get a rank of general when they can enter the court. It seems that the other party is really a talent.


    Chu Junyi stares at Gu Hetian coldly and says, "since you are the first-class general conferred by the northern Ming court, don''t play with these tricks. If it''s a man, go down to the castle and fight with our prince."


    "Oh --"


    Gu Hetian sneered at first, and then said, "if the emperor Dongling or the prince of Jianguo comes, our general can consider going down in person, and you... Ha ha!"


    The hint in the speech is obvious: you are not a prince, because you are not worthy!

 Chapter 1137

    "What are you talking about?"


    Being so despised by Gu Hetian, Chu Junyi naturally disagrees, and his face becomes serious immediately.


    The soldiers in Dongling also became serious and full of desperation.


    How dare this man despise their general!


    Gu Hetian, however, was still slow. He looked at the man around him. Then the man immediately understood and said, "our general means that you don''t deserve to fight with him personally."


    Chu Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, bursting with a dangerous light.


    He is a famous God of war in Dongling. He is almost as famous as Gu jingcan in Beiming. He is said that he is not qualified to fight a top general. How can he not be angry!


    With a wave of his sword, he pointed to Gu Hetian in the air and scolded: "my prince, no matter you are a general or a disciple of the ghost Valley, I will sacrifice my sword with your blood!"


    "Any time!"


    Gu Hetian sneers at provocation.


    He didn''t want to let go of anyone who wanted to kill his daughter.


    This is the first time in Chu Junyi''s life that he has been provoked like this. After a silence, there comes his voice: "attack!"


    This is his third attack today;


    This time, he was determined to teach Gu Hetian a lesson.


    Dongling soldiers rally again and attack Jinzhou City gate. However, Gu Hetian is not in a hurry. He just turns around and orders the people behind him to wear a cotton towel for each soldier who is ready to attack.


    The following people do not understand the reason, but out of respect for the powerful general, they are very obedient to prepare.


    When Chu Junyi''s men got closer to the gate, he said to the soldiers in charge of the catapult, "take out the things in the general''s third box and throw them down."


    This trip started with Gu nanshang. In fact, he was in a hurry, and it was only temporarily that he thought of the equipment that he ordered his assistant to buy. Therefore, the number of equipment could not be so large, so the assistant provided him with some other equipment besides grenades.


    For example, this new type of tear gas!


    One by one, the most advanced tear gas in modern times was smashed into Chu Junyi''s team by a catapult.


    This time, they''re smart, too.


    Before running away, I chose to make sure what the other side threw down, whether it was a stone or something else!


    However, when they saw the smoke coming from what they had thrown, their faces suddenly changed, and the scene of blood and flesh still appeared. Some of them wanted to retreat, others wanted to rush through the defense line.


    But no matter what they thought, they were soon enveloped in smoke from tear gas.


    Spicy, pungent taste spread.


    As the smoke was breathed into their throat, they began to shed tears and sneeze incessantly. With the white light in the smoke, they could not open their eyes. They soon lost their fighting ability. They could only cover their eyes and cough with their heads in their arms. How embarrassed they were!


    The wind is coming soon.


    The smoke on the battlefield will be dispersed, but those Dongling soldiers who were affected by tear gas are still in tears, unable to open their eyes.


    Gu Hetian then turned around and told them to open the city gate and let the Beiming soldiers with masked cotton scarves rush out to kill the enemy. At this time, they went down, just like chopping a radish.


    Dongling''s staff had already seen something wrong. Before the tear gas burst, they dragged Chu Junyi to retreat to a safe place.


    When his subordinates were cut down, Chu Junyi was naturally unconvinced. He wanted to kill them back, but he was held by his staff and pleaded: "third prince, we''d better withdraw first."


    "Why?"


    There was anger in Chu Junyi''s voice.


    He has never suffered such a big loss in his life. How can he bear it!


    "Third prince, fighting in the battlefield is about morale. As the saying goes, we all beat the drums three times today. But after three times, instead of successfully attacking the city, we suffered a lot. Beiming was not hurt at all. The morale of our soldiers had been exhausted, and it was no longer suitable to attack again, It''s better to preserve our strength! "


    The staff''s words made Chu Junyi silent.


    He is a famous God of war. Naturally, he knows how important the morale of the soldiers is during the March. Today, he was so angry by the general opposite him that he lost his sense of propriety!


    Finally, he looked at the Beiming soldiers, gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw!"


    After Gu Hetian''s order, the soldiers who had not been attacked by tear gas in Dongling began to retreat. However, Beiming won three victories, which was naturally a great morale shock. After Gu Hetian''s order, the deputy general led the soldiers to chase them back with his crossbow, and finally had to return to Suzhou City in Dongling.


    Gu Hetian won his first stop.


    Xu Zhiyuan, the governor of Jinzhou, and Cui Pingchang, the city general, were overjoyed. Since Chu Junyi started the war against them, they have been defending the city for more than ten days. Because of the large number of people, they often come to fight. But they are only enough in number and equipment to defend the city, so they dare not go out of the city to fight.


    Therefore, these days, they are also suffocating!


    Today is the day when I finally feel proud.


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle of the mighty general was successful, and the morale of Beiming was high.


    Cui Pingchang, the general of the city, was overjoyed and gave an order to reward the three armies. Xu Zhiyuan quickly went back to the prefect''s residence to buy a banquet for the queen and the powerful general.


    "Empress, I have prepared a reception. Please move with the general." Xu Zhiyuan bowed his hand respectfully.


    He didn''t expect that the pregnant queen would go to the battlefield in person, nor did he expect that the powerful general would win the first battle. He was so glad that he wanted to cling to the powerful that he was particularly attentive to Gu Nanshan and his daughter. Although Gu''s mother, who had been staying with Gu Nanshan, was gorgeous and graceful, she was ignored by him.


    He thought it might be the mother who was waiting on the Queen''s side.


    However, this empress is empress after all, even the mammy that the side attends, the temperament is all much better than the lady of big family!


    Gu nanshang and Gu Hetian went back to the prefect''s residence together with Xu Zhiyuan. Cui Changping soon finished the defense of the front line and came to attend the reception.


    The queen is the most honorable person. Naturally, she is in the top position, followed by the powerful general. Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang are a little lower. Before the opening ceremony, Cui Pingchang summarized the achievements of this campaign.


    Most of all, Beiming used almost zero damage to get rid of tens of thousands of Dongling soldiers.


    This is the best time that Cui Pingchang has led the army for many years.

 Chapter 1138

    Gu nanshang and his daughter just nodded slightly after hearing the speech.


    Gu Hetian is a face of course, he even his side of the most advanced equipment are used, if this can not win, it is too much to say!


    "Empress, at present Chu Junyi has retreated to Dongling Suzhou mansion. This time we let him lose tens of thousands of soldiers, which must be a great setback to Dongling. In the next few days, Dongling people should not be as arrogant as before." Cui Pingchang said.


    Gu nanshang heard the speech, but did not speak.


    In fact, she didn''t quite agree with Cui Pingchang.


    Chu Junyi is the God of war in Dongling. He will never be reconciled to this humiliation. He will definitely find another chance to revenge. Therefore, the next form of their northern Hades will only be more severe than before.


    Unless, Beiming takes the initiative to attack, beat him to rub his hands!


    Gu Hetian and Gu nanshang had the same idea. After the banquet was over, he ordered his servants to take the topographic map of eastern Xinjiang and take the initiative to attack.


    After reporting on the achievements of the war, the opening ceremony will be held.


    During the dinner, Xu Zhiyuan, Cui Pingchang and others were honest, drinking and eating in a regular way.


    Gu Nan Sheng has a big stomach now, so he is easily tired. After sitting for a while, he goes back to the room arranged by Xu Zhi Yuan to have a rest. Gu''s mother is worried about her daughter, so she goes with her.


    After the two women at the banquet left, Xu Zhiyuan''s face began to smile vaguely. He looked at Gu Hetian with a flattering look: "the general is so brave that his demeanor is no better than that of protecting the country. Before the banquet, the next officer prepared a little heart for the general. I hope the general will accept it."


    Gu Hetian was originally a man of shopping malls. What kind of climbing means have you never seen?


    At this time, nature is at ease.


    Later, Xu Zhiyuan clapped his hands, and then a group of graceful and graceful dancers came into the hall with graceful steps.


    The dancers all wore cool clothes, showing their slender waist and beautiful back. With incomparable charm in their eyes, they leaned towards several men.


    These women are all the best flower girls Xu Zhiyuan searched from Jinzhou City after he received the news that the mighty general was coming to Jinzhou. No matter how powerful a man is in the battlefield, he is just a man. He can''t escape this beautiful and charming gentle hometown.


    If you want to curry favor with the powerful general, this beauty is indispensable.


    Xu Zhiyuan thought so, and his satisfied eyes also fell on the dancer. He couldn''t turn his eyes. He even felt that his breath was heavy. Cui Pingchang''s eyes also had a trace of emotion.


    These flower sisters are really beauties.


    Thinking, Xu Zhiyuan looks at Gu Hetian again.


    When he looked at these charming flower sisters, he gave a sneer. His eyes flashed with appreciation, and he said with a smile: "the dancing postures of these girls are really enchanting."


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation;


    In his eyes, there was only praise, not half emotion.


    During the conversation, several dancers wriggled and walked towards Gu Hetian, Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang, respectively. They surrounded the three men. If they were seducing, they were all lightly avoided by Gu Hetian.


    If Gu Hetian doesn''t accept the invitation, Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang dare not bring the beauty to enjoy themselves.


    Especially when Xu Zhiyuan looks at Gu Hetian with a calm face, his heart is even more deep. This powerful general can not be moved when he looks at these flower girls. He is worthy of having seen the "big world".


    Thinking, he looked in the direction of the screen, the implication is very obvious.


    Behind the screen, there are three women. One is a little older, about forty years old, wearing gold and silver, with a graceful appearance. The other two are much younger. The biggest one is seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other one is even younger.


    After the three women peeked at Gu Hetian, their eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    This middle-aged woman is Xu Zhiyuan''s wife Zhu, while the two young girls are Xu''s legitimate daughters, the eldest daughter Xu sirou and the second daughter Xu Siman.


    Zhu looked at his eldest daughter and said, "jou''er, are you satisfied with this powerful general?"


    Xu sirou looked after he Tian again and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then go and get ready."


    Zhu said, the eldest daughter nodded back to the room and went out.


    Before that, she had already made preparations. As long as she came out to make sure that Gu he had met her heart, she could come out to dance.


    Looking at his elder sister twisting her waist to dance with general Weiwu, Xu Siman, a little younger, chuckled and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Mom, didn''t dad say that general Weiwu is over 50 years old, how could her daughter look at him in his 30s and 40s at most, and that general Weiwu is handsome and dignified, I like it when I see it! "


    At first, when her father said that she wanted them to please general Weiwu, she was a little reluctant, so she refused on the pretext that general Weiwu was too old. So her father and mother decided to let her sister please general Weiwu.


    But now, looking at the mighty general, she was a little sorry.


    It''s all his own daughter. Zhu didn''t know her little daughter''s mind. She gave her a white look and said, "don''t you say that you dislike general Weiwu, because you are old and don''t want to cling to old men? Now, what''s the matter? Looking at your sister, do you want to go back?"


    With a stiff face, Xu Siman explained: "it''s not regret, but her daughter thinks that if the powerful general doesn''t like her sister, she will try again."


    "You


    Zhu shook his head helplessly.


    "Niang, I am also for the sake of our Xu family." Xu Siman stamped his feet.


    "Well, well, well, my mother knows that you are for the good of the Xu family, so I''d better wait and see. If your elder sister really can''t attract the favor of the powerful general, you''ll have a try." Zhu said compromise.


    According to the master, whether the eldest daughter or the youngest daughter, it''s not easy for the master to transfer to Shengjing as long as she can win the favor of the powerful general and get a relative!


    So is it the eldest daughter or the youngest daughter;


    In fact, Zhu is not very concerned about.


    After Xu Siman got the order, even when she was happy and looked at Xu sirou, who was leading the dance in the crowd, out of selfishness, she hoped that her sister would fail.


    Xu sirou still works hard.


    However, no matter how she shows her charm, after the dance, Gu Hetian, who is sitting and drinking, doesn''t even look straight at her. Even those flower girls can get Gu Hetian''s "enchanting dancing posture", but she has nothing.


    It was very frustrating for her;


    However, intelligent and aware of current affairs, she did not show it, but quietly withdrew.


    Looking at her sister''s frustration behind the screen, Xu Siman, even though she felt that her chance had come, after she told her mother, she happily turned around to prepare. She felt that her sister had failed, so her chance had come.

 Chapter 1139

    Xu Siman is not stupid either.


    As for dancing, my sister''s skills are more solid than hers.


    But the elder sister could not win the favor of the powerful general, so it was even more impossible for her, so she had to think of something else.


    Xu sirou looks at her excited sister and her mother who places all her hopes on her sister. She sighs a little. Can''t wait for her sister to join the Weiwu general!


    Xu Siman quickly packed up and went with a pot of wine.


    Cui Pingchang and Xu Zhiyuan are drinking with Gu Hetian.


    Without fighting, Gu Hetian is not interested in beauty. The only thing he is interested in is drinking.


    Although the alcohol consumption in this era is not high, they are all made of pure grain.


    Gu Hetian is very satisfied with this!


    "General, this is the most famous apricot blossom wine in Jinzhou. Please try it." Xu Siman, holding a wine pot, kneels down beside Gu Hetian and pours wine for him.


    Gu Hetian looked at this tender and charming voice and frowned unconsciously: this little girl is younger than her daughter. In modern times, that is to say, junior high school, how did the Jinzhou prefect get cruel and push her out!


    However, Xu Siman didn''t like it.


    She comes with a purpose, so her work is also very purposeful.


    She filled a glass of wine and handed it to Gu Hetian: "general, please."


    Gu Hetian hesitated for a moment. Out of love for minors, he took the glass of wine and drank it down.


    Unintentional behavior caused misunderstanding of others, but also gave some encouragement to Xu Siman, courage will also grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother accompanied Gu to his room. After talking for a while, Gu remembered the three men who were still drinking, and said, "Mom, I''m ok. You can go back to have a rest. In addition, let my father drink less wine."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her father, but that most people like to be attached to the powerful.


    Under their flattery and flattery, it''s easy to be generous.


    Gu''s mother nodded. She understood Gu''s meaning. After telling Gu a few words to reassure her, she got up and went to the hall to find Gu Hetian.


    After Gu''s mother left the room, Gu Nansheng lay down.


    Ten days on the road, let her feel extremely tired, in order not to let the baby have an accident, she is free to go to the warehouse to raise her body, by the way to see how many goods in the warehouse came, tonight she also according to the Convention, went into the warehouse to lie on the bed in the rest room.


    Just lie down.


    I heard something strange outside.


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned, and then he didn''t take the strange sound seriously.


    After all, the warehouse is her personal space, in addition to the same with the bracelet flowers can come in, then no one can come in!


    So she doesn''t have to worry about anyone else at all.


    Suddenly, there was another "bang -" as if something had been touched and fell to the ground.


    If it was an illusion at the beginning, this time Gu Nansheng heard it very clearly. She got up from the bed with some difficulty and opened the door of the rest room.


    However, everything in the warehouse was normal and there was no difference. Gu nanshang was surprised when another voice came from her ear. This time, she listened carefully. The voice came from the small room over there.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank slightly. If I remember correctly, what was in that room was Gu nanshang''s body!


    Just as he was about to step forward, suddenly a cry came from his ear: "empress, my courtesan Zhu asked to see empress, and begged her to make decisions for my courtesan."


    It sounds like it''s coming from outside the warehouse.


    Gu Nanshan couldn''t take care of the strange noise in the warehouse at this time. He flashed out of the warehouse and out of the room. The girl who accompanied him was brought by Gu Nanshan from the palace, called Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu sees Gu nanshang getting up, so she cleverly steps forward and takes a cape from the hanger to give Gu nanshang a cape.


    "What''s going on outside?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Cuiyu whispered back: "it''s like the wife of the prefect, kneeling outside with the second miss of the Xu family to complain. She said that she would let the empress do justice for her mother and daughter. Cuilan has been stopped outside, saying that the empress has fallen asleep, but they still don''t listen."


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "The maidservant listened to Zhu''s cry. It seemed that the eldest lady had hit Miss Xu ER in the hall. That Miss Xu ER was pushed by the eldest lady, bumped into the corner of the table and broke her face." Cuiyu replied again.


    For these noble women, face is the face.


    Once broken, the impact is very big.


    So Zhu took Xu Siman to complain.


    The more Gu Nan Sheng listened, the more confused he became.


    Gu nanshang knows what kind of temperament is Gu''s mother. He will never teach Miss Xu er a lesson without any reason. It must be something they have done that annoys Gu''s mother!


    Gu nanshang, accompanied by Cuiyu, goes out of the yard. Cuilan lowers her head and says to them, "Mrs. Xu, please don''t cry. Our queen has gone to bed. If you disturb her to sleep, she will blame you. None of us can take the responsibility."


    "Who''s talking outside?" Cuiyu supports Gu nanshang and comes out.


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming out, Zhu quickly kowtowed his head on the ground. Then he took the crying Xu Siman and cried out, "empress, please empress be the master of the court."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said, "what''s the matter, speak slowly."


    Then, Gu nanshang knew what had happened, and after hearing this, he was so angry that Gu nanshang wanted to roll his eyes.


    It turns out that the Jinzhou prefect wanted to be attached to the Weiwu general and prepared several excellent things, but the Weiwu general didn''t move at all. So Xu Zhiyuan was cruel and pushed his daughter out to curry favor with Gu Hetian.


    Unexpectedly, after going out from Gu Nanshan, Gu''s mother happened to go to the lobby and see Xu Siman deliberately drinking with Gu Hetian. Gu''s mother had never seen anything in the world, so she understood Xu Siman''s little thoughts.


    Of course, Gu''s mother also knows the general.


    After understanding this, she didn''t have an attack. She just came forward to remind Gu Hetian to drink less in the name of Gu nanshang. Then this action stimulated Xu Siman, who was young and vigorous. Xu Siman deliberately found Gu''s mother in the hall and even wanted to hit her. She was overturned by Gu''s mother, and fell on the corner of the table, hurting her forehead.


    Then, Zhu''s mother and daughter were scared.


    But Gu''s mother came with the queen, and they didn''t dare to arrest her, so they had to come to Gu nanshang to cry and ask her to do justice.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes fell on Xu Siman''s bloody face and said in a deep voice: "Madam Xu, I think we should let the doctor treat Miss Xu Er first. If there is a scar later, it''s not good. At the same time, my palace is also taking the accompanying imperial doctor, Cuiyu, to pass on the imperial doctor."

 Chapter 1140

    Zhu''s smell speech, immediately grateful kowtow: "thank empress Niang sympathize."


    "Get up and let the imperial doctor see the second young lady first. As for the rest, my palace is tired today. Let''s talk about it another day." Gu Nan Sheng said to pass a wink to Cui Yu, and then turned to enter the room.


    The officials below flatter the officials above with beauties. She has seen a lot of such things, but she didn''t expect that such things would happen to her parents.


    Just now, she also took the opportunity to look at Xu Siman carefully.


    He''s very young and good-looking, but with obvious calculation in his eyes, I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Besides, at such a young age, I want to be her stepmother.


    It''s too much!


    Therefore, she has no leisure to do justice to them!


    After receiving Gu nanshang''s eyes, Cuiyu went directly to pass on Gu nanshang''s accompanying imperial doctor. The imperial doctor soon carried the medicine box and followed Cuiyu. On the way, Cuiyu was ordered to speak to the imperial doctor faintly: "imperial doctor Chen, the second lady you are going to treat later wants to cling to the powerful general. She fell down and hurt herself while tearing with the eldest lady, but the empress specially told her, If you don''t do it well, the lady will blame you. "


    Doctor Chen was stunned.


    Then looking at the indifference and unhappiness on Cuiyu''s face, he seemed to understand and quickly said, "I understand."


    On the Queen''s order, Doctor Chen treated Xu Siman, cleaned the wound and stopped bleeding with great care. However, when he finally applied the medicine, he paused and chose the medicine from the bottom of the medicine box. After the medicine was applied, Xu Siman cried out: "Oh, it hurts so much."


    Originally, she still wanted to get angry, but the only reason told her that the other side was the imperial doctor and could not be offended.


    His own face, but also rely on him to recover it!


    The pain is more and more obvious.


    Finally, Xu Siman couldn''t help it, so she said, "what medicine did you give me, imperial doctor? Why is it more and more painful?"


    "My medicine is a good one for the ladies in the palace. Although it hurts badly after use, it works very quickly and won''t leave scars. If the second lady is afraid of pain and doesn''t want to use it, I won''t give it to you." The imperial doctor said that he would take back the medicine.


    As soon as Zhu heard that it was a good medicine for the ladies, he took it and said, "yes, I want it. Thank you for your treatment."


    Out of the trust of the imperial doctor, although Xu Siman felt a lot of pain in his forehead, the Xu family did not doubt anything else.


    After Gu nanshang came back to his room, he asked his mother to talk to him. She was so angry that she said, "it''s a pity that the young girl has a bad mind. Ah Sheng, I didn''t push her."


    This matter, afraid also only she this client in the heart clear, clear is that Xu Si Man oneself bump down.


    Tut, it''s said that this ancient woman has many minds. She has seen many gongdou dramas before, but those black and scheming villains are not young. I didn''t expect that Xu Siman, a 15-year-old girl, had so many minds!


    Gu Nansheng looked at Gu''s mother''s helplessness and immediately laughed.


    Don''t you know your mother''s temperament?


    Besides, Gu''s father used to be Gu''s chairman, and there are few women around him who want to hook up with him. But Gu''s mother has never been jealous. This time, it''s impossible to be jealous for a little girl.


    All these things are really not the responsibility of mother Gu.


    "Well, I don''t know who my mother is. How can you have the same opinion with those little girls? Besides, I know my father''s temperament. Don''t think about it, mom. " Gu Nan Sheng comforted.


    Gu''s mother chuckled and sighed: "I''m worried about you. At present, Jinzhou is at war with Dongling. I can''t stand turbulence. Moreover, I''m worried that you can''t handle it because of my relationship."


    If we want to move the governor of Jinzhou, is it not internal and external?


    So even though she was dissatisfied with the governor of Jinzhou, she still didn''t dare to let Gu Nansheng take the official position of the governor of Jinzhou.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Just leave it to me."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t care and comforted his mother.


    Finally, the mother and daughter chatted for a while, and then they had a rest one after another. Gu''s mother was angry and didn''t go to Gu Hetian.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu got up early and brought his servants to greet the queen, but she was blocked by Cuilan: "Madam Xu, our empress is discussing the military situation with the powerful general and general Cui. No one can enter here. If you have to see her, you can wait here."


    Zhu''s smell speech, to still really stand outside the yard waiting.


    She is determined, that woman hurt her daughter, must let Gu nanshang give her a statement.


    Zhu is at the door. One stop is all morning.


    August, although autumn, but the sun at noon, still spicy.


    Zhu didn''t stand for a while, but he was burned and sweating. He wanted to go back, but he was not reconciled. After all, he said that he didn''t want to go back. The sun is really a bit too hot.


    She held out for two hours in the sun, and it was almost noon.


    Cuiyu came out of the house and said to Cuilan who was guarding the door, "Cuilan, the queen told me that I would not go to dinner with the eldest lady at noon today. Go to the kitchen and prepare lunch for the eldest lady."


    "Yes." Cuilan takes orders.


    Zhu looked at this scene is not quite right, thought, the queen and his party, what is the big lady?


    So she quickly pulled Cuilan, asked: "madam, who is it?"


    "The first lady is the wife of the powerful general and the adoptive mother of the empress!" Cuilan said, can''t help but smile: "Oh, that''s the lady who pushed to the second lady yesterday. She is the adoptive mother of the empress, so all the slaves call her the first lady!"


    Because the queen came from the protectorate government, the powerful general joined the court as a general in addition to being a disciple of the ghost Valley sect, but also as the adoptive father of the empress.


    His wife is the Queen''s adoptive mother.


    "Ah? Then... Isn''t she the Queen''s maid? " After hearing the speech, Zhu''s face turned white.


    My head is full of the identity of Queen''s adoptive mother.


    "Of course not. The general''s wife is the adoptive mother of the empress. Therefore, all the servants obey her as a great lady." Cuilan said with a smile and said, "Madam Xu, if you want to wait here, you will continue to wait. The maid is going to prepare lunch for the eldest lady."


    Zhu looked at Cuilan''s back, thought of Gu''s mother''s identity, and then thought of her daughter''s bruised forehead.


    Finally, she turned her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1141

    Gu nanshang is working with Gu Hetian and Cui Pingchang to study the topographic map outside Jinzhou City.


    "According to my estimation, Chu Junyi won''t give up like this. When he attacks next time, he must be fully prepared to take Jinzhou, so we should start first." Gu Hetian suggested.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "I think so."


    Cui Pingchang and Xu Zhiyuan are worried: "however, we only have 300000 people, but each other has 500000." This number is not very dominant.


    Gu Hetian and Gu nanshang look at the past with contempt. They are all men of iron blood. They are so timid. No wonder Chu Junyi dares to come to the door to fight!


    "If we don''t win in public, we can sneak attack." Gu Hetian said.


    "Steal... Attack?" Cui Pingchang''s face is blank.


    In fact, he felt that as a man, winning by sneak attack was a little hard to win.


    Gu Hetian, a wise man, naturally understood Cui Pingchang''s meaning. He immediately sneered and said, "general Cui, have you ever heard a saying: no matter whether he is a black cat or a white cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good one?"


    So no matter what means are used in the battlefield, it is good to win the opponent.


    Cui Pingchang''s residence is still a bit unacceptable for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, general Cui. I didn''t plan to take you with me when I attacked Dongling. You can take people to guard the city." Gu Hetian spoke frankly and did not hide his arrogance.


    "How many people is the general going to take? The subordinates will go down and dispatch troops. "


    Cui Pingchang can''t wait to avoid sneak attacks. After hearing the words, he should even state his position.


    Gu Hetian thought about it and said, "well, a thousand."


    "One... A thousand?" Neither Cui Pingchang nor Xu Zhiyuan can be trusted.


    You know, there are more than 500000 troops in Dongling. There are more than 200000 troops living in Suzhou mansion alone. The mighty general takes 1000 people to sneak attack. Isn''t he really looking for death?


    "Well, a thousand."


    After Gu Hetian''s decision, Cui Pingchang and Xu Zhiyuan did not dare to say anything more. Then they were ordered to go down to order troops. At this time, Gu Nanshan looked at Gu Hetian and asked, "Dad, what''s your plan for this sneak attack? Is 1000 people enough?"


    Without outsiders, Gu Hetian spoke more directly.


    He pointed to a small town on the map and said, "of course. I don''t have many weapons left, but it''s impossible to rely on grenades to defend the city, so we have to strike first. The purpose of my sneak attack on Suzhou is not to hurt Chu Junyi''s people, but here. "


    Sneak attack on Suzhou no longer hurt people? So his purpose


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes follow Gu Hetian''s hand and fall on the map. Finally, he falls on a town called Qingxi County, which is near the border of Suzhou. It should be the central area where Chu Jun Yi is stationed, and it is also the centralized stacking area of their food and grass.


    When the two armies were at war, food and grass came first.


    We can see the important role of grain and grass in the war.


    Gu Hetian explained: "if we burned Chu Junyi''s food at this time, his situation would not be so good." At that time, whether he is to raise food and grass again, or attack Beiming again, he will be restrained!


    Gu nanshang was very relieved of Gu Hetian''s operational ability, and immediately nodded: "Dad, your move is preemptive, not bad. But I have a request, and I''m going to trouble you, Dad. "


    "What?" Gu Hetian asked.


    "I always feel that Chu Junyi''s intention of attacking Beiming is very strange. If you can, please pay more attention to the news."


    Gu Hetian nodded: "well, OK. Ah Sheng, go back first. I''ll go out and deal with Chu Junyi. "


    "Well, good."


    "Oh, by the way, when you''re OK, enlighten your mother. What happened last night... I was wronged." Before Gu Hetian left, he suddenly thought of what happened last night. He did drink the wine poured by Xu Siman, but he was only interested in the apricot blossom wine, not the underage girl.


    However, after that happened last night, his wife was angry and didn''t go back to the room, so he didn''t explain.


    He still thinks that if this matter is not explained clearly, fear of wife will misunderstand it.


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles.


    Nodded and said, "well, I know. Besides, my mother still believes in you."


    With his daughter''s words, Gu Hetian is relieved and happily turns to go out, taking his soldiers out to attack Chu Junyi.


    After dealing with the government affairs, Gu Nan Sheng felt that his back was aching. He hammered his back and thought: do you want to stop going to the warehouse?


    Otherwise, I''m really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Yumen pass, Xijiang.


    After Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen fought back Su Luobai, Yun Jincheng issued an imperial edict and appointed Xie Yuchen as the governor of Yumen pass, commanding more than 200000 troops of Yumen pass.


    After arranging the follow-up, Xie Yuchen originally wanted to borrow a car for Yun Jincheng, but then he thought that Gu Nanshan, the commander of eastern Xinjiang, must use the things in the warehouse, so she should also go in and out of the warehouse.


    In this case, it will be faster to bring Yun Jincheng directly into the warehouse and wait for Gu nanshang.


    So, after arranging the Yumen pass, Xie Yuchen brings Yun Jincheng into the warehouse.


    They turn around in the warehouse, and Xie Yuchen arranges the new equipment, which he plans to deal with Su Luobai.


    And cloud Jin Cheng is to enter the rest room inside wait for a person. Looking at the rest room which has left many memories of him and Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng feels more anxious. He doesn''t know when ah Sheng will enter the warehouse next time.


    "Bang bang"


    Two strange noises from the next room attracted Yun Jincheng''s attention.


    He pushed open the door of the lounge and came out.


    The door of the small room next door had been pulled open. When he saw the people standing at the door clearly, he suddenly froze in the same place: "ah... Ah Sheng?"


    The face is delicate and pretty. The woman in a small dress stands at the door of the room and looks around blankly. After hearing Yun Jincheng''s voice, she looks back and asks, "do you know me?"


    Yun Jincheng was so excited that she felt her heart was about to jump out.


    However, when his eyes fell on the woman''s slender, flat belly, his eyes sank: no!


    This is not his ah Sheng!


    But this person looks so much like Gu nanshang, plus she appears here, then she can only be one person¡ª¡ª


    In the coffin brought back from Shen''s manor, the real body of Gu nanshang.


    But how did she come back to life!


    Soon, Xie Yuchen also heard the voice running over, and the shock of Yun Jincheng was the same. When he saw the woman standing at the door of the small room, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah Sheng!"

 Chapter 1142

    The woman turns her head, and her blank eyes fall on Xie Yuchen''s nearly perfect face. Suddenly, she shows a bright smile, and several strides to the past: "Xiaohua!"


    Xie Yuchen''s face is blank, a little unbelievable.


    Until the woman in the dress at the door of the room jumped into his arms, a bear hugged him, and then said: "Xiaohua, I miss you so much."


    Xie Yuchen suddenly red eyes, eyes in addition to shock, is unbelievable.


    He really can''t believe that he still has such a moment to hold Gu nanshang in his life. He doubts that he is dreaming. He raises his hand with a slight tremble and puts the woman in his arms. After feeling the touch of Gu nanshang in his arms, his voice trembles with excitement: "ah Sheng, is it really you?"


    He felt that he was dreaming;


    But the man in his arms was so beautiful and real that he could hardly believe it.


    "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you?"


    Woman twist eyebrow looking at Xie Yuchen, seem very surprised Xie Yuchen''s reaction.


    "I''m... I''m so happy."


    Xie Yuchen said, increased the strength of the arm, the woman was Xie Yuchen hold too tight, a little confused, also a little uncomfortable, so remind: "floret, you hold too tight, I can''t breathe, quick release."


    "No, I won''t let go!"


    Xie Yuchen is particularly persistent¡° Ah Sheng, I will never let go of your hand again in my life. "


    The accident at Gu''s cocktail party made him miss his Gu Nansheng;


    Wrong step, wrong step;


    When we say goodbye, Gu nanshang is already Yun Jincheng''s wife;


    He is really not reconciled, because Gu nanshang is the person he has been guarding for more than 20 years. Why did he lose her because of a miss!


    But now, his ah Sheng is back!


    He doesn''t want to be in charge of anything else. He just wants to be with ah Sheng, share the prosperity, and roam all over the world. Anyway, he doesn''t want to let go of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Nansheng retreated, he took advantage of his lunch break and went into the warehouse to raise him.


    After entering as like as two peas, Xie Yuchen and a woman who were just like her, she was somewhat curious. She asked, "what are you doing, little flower, Yun Jin Cheng?"


    The three go back together.


    Yunjincheng eyes a bright, several strides over, looking at the belly of Gu nanshang.


    "You..."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are also attracted by the woman in Xie Yuchen''s arms. Finally, her eyes fall on the woman''s eyebrow peak. After confirming that there is a small mole, she is too shocked to close her mouth.


    My mind is full of thoughts. I''m alive!


    All of a sudden.


    The sting came from the chest.


    Gu nanshang felt as if she had been stabbed in her heart. The pain made her short of breath and almost unsteadiness.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes and hands were quick. She quickly reached for her hand and said, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Ah Sheng


    Xie Yuchen hears Yun Jincheng''s voice and turns back quickly. Looking at Gu nanshang in Yun Jincheng''s arms covering his chest, he seems to feel that he can''t breathe because of lack of oxygen, and his heart is also flustered.


    Fast turn around, want to run over, but then was pulled by the woman behind.


    The woman looked at Gu nanshang who collapsed in Yun Jincheng''s arms in surprise and said: "Xiaohua, how does this woman with big belly grow like me? How amazing! And why are you in a hurry? "


    Xie Yuchen''s heart clapped.


    Soon he also thought of the person in front of him, who should be the sleeping woman in the coffin!


    He remembers that the present empress of the northern underworld is the soul of Gu Nanshan who is in Gu Xiaoqi''s body, and the sleeping corpse in the coffin is Gu Nanshan''s real master. However, now that Gu Nanshan''s real master is resurrected, is Gu Xiaoqi going to have an accident


    Xie Yuchen thinks of here, in the heart flustered again.


    No, ah Sheng can''t do anything!


    "Little flower."


    The woman behind leaned over and pulled Xie Yuchen not to let go.


    Xie Yuchen turns around and looks at Gu nanshang, who has collapsed in Yun Jincheng''s arms. Then he looks at the women around him. Suddenly, an idea comes out of his mind. He pulls Gu nanshang, who has been revived, and turns to the room where the coffin was placed: "ah Sheng, follow me."


    The woman was pulled into the room by Xie Yuchen, and Gu nanshang, who collapsed in Yun Jincheng''s arms, was pale and sweating.


    Yun Jincheng was also frightened.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s pain, he hates that he can''t take her place in the pain: "ah Sheng, let''s not rush, first breathe slowly, slowly..."


    As the woman was dragged into the room by Xie Yuchen and locked up, Gu nanshang only felt that the pain in her chest was gradually weakened and calmed down. She shook her head weakly and said, "Yun Jincheng, I''m ok."


    His face turned white like this, and he was sweating. How could it be all right!


    Xie Yuchen pulled the woman into the room and shut her up. When she went out, she said to her, "ah Sheng, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you!" Women are serious.


    "You believe me, you stay here, don''t go out, wait for me to come back, OK?"


    Although strange in the woman''s heart, she finally nods and agrees under the gaze of Xie Yuchen''s eager eyes.


    After settling down with a good woman, Xie Yuchen came out of the room, and then went to Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. He opened his mouth to the people in front of him. Finally, he pressed the strange feeling in his heart and said, "ah Sheng, how do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, then looked at the closed door of the room and said, "it seems that if I don''t see her, my chest won''t hurt so much! Xiaohua, she came out of the coffin, didn''t she? "


    Xie Yuchen was silent for a short time, and then nodded.


    Just when he went into the room, he saw that the transparent coffin Gu Nansheng had put in the room had been opened, that is to say, the person inside was Gu Nansheng himself!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed doubts, puzzled way: "but, in the end why? She''s Gu Nansheng. Who am I then? "


    She crossed the river.


    Born again in Gu Xiaoqi''s body, is indeed a thing can''t explain things, but her heart is very clear, she is Gu nanshang.


    It took her a long time to adapt to her identity after integrating with Gu Xiaoqi.


    But who can tell her why the body in the coffin came back to life?


    Gu nanshang is alive.


    But who is she now?


    Gu Nansheng felt completely confused. She felt her world outlook completely collapsed.


    What''s more, when she saw Gu nanshang, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if she couldn''t breathe. Is that because of the resurrection of Gu nanshang, the soul reborn in Gu Xiaoqi''s body began to become restless and restless?


    "I... I don''t know!" Xie Yuchen also feels his brain is very confused.


    Before, when he chatted with Gu nanshang about the corpse, he didn''t feel anything at all, but what just happened made him feel that ah Sheng, who belonged to him, had come back.


    That talent is Gu nanshang!


    This kind of cognition makes Xie Yuchen flustered, and even makes him not know how to face Gu nanshang.

 Chapter 1143

    Yun Jincheng half embraces Gu nanshang''s body and comforts him: "ah Sheng, listen to me, you are ah Sheng. You are not others. Don''t think about it."


    He could feel Gu Nan Sheng shaking;


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear or something!


    "Can''t I blend with her?" Gu nanshang asked the bottom of his heart.


    Because the stabbing pain in her heart was really terrible, she had to give birth to this idea.


    As soon as the words came out, the two men''s expressions suddenly became dignified.


    Looking at the silence between them, Gu Nan Sheng said, "after I saw her, I felt my heart hurt. I couldn''t seem to breathe. I felt that I probably couldn''t meet her at the same time and space!"


    Strictly speaking, they are both Gu nanshang.


    But she is just the soul attached to Gu Xiaoqi, so after seeing Gu nanshang''s body, the soul in her bones will be restless, restless, and want to rush out and return to Gu nanshang''s body!


    Well, the final result should be that she... Will die?!


    Xie Yuchen''s face is at a loss. Obviously he doesn''t know whether Gu nanshang''s hypothesis is true or not. Yun Jincheng, after a short period of stupidity, instantly understands something and quickly gets up and wants to go to the room.


    Xie Yuchen suddenly stopped in front of him: "Yun Jincheng, what are you going to do?"


    "That woman, I can''t keep it!"


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold voice to Xie Yuchen mouth way.


    Xie Yuchen''s expression instantly becomes serious, and then, he stands in front of Yun Jincheng and says firmly: "no, she is also a Sheng. I won''t let you hurt her."


    Yun Jin is on fire.


    He said: "Xie Yuchen, if that woman really can''t meet ah Sheng in the same time and space, he will force her to stay, ah Sheng will die!" Just now Gu nanshang was sweating and his shortness of breath was still echoing in his mind.


    In this life, he never wanted her to experience the second time!


    "No, she''s ah Sheng. How could she conflict with..."


    Xie Yuchen said, suddenly a little don''t know how to say, because the current relationship, really chaotic.


    However, he firmly stopped in front of Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, you should know that I love ah Sheng as much as you do. I don''t want to see her work hard, but this matter... We should take a long-term view and not be impulsive."


    Yun Jincheng admits that what Xie Yuchen said is very reasonable.


    But he can''t wait.


    He can''t look at his ah Sheng, suffering again.


    So, the two men are so deadlocked. Finally, Gu nanshang, who is still sitting on the ground, gets up, pulls Yun Jincheng''s hand and says, "Yun Jincheng, Xiaohua is right. We shouldn''t be so arbitrary."


    Although, she is also very afraid, but


    Gu nanshang''s eyes fell on Xie Yuchen''s face. She said, "Xiaohua, go and call her out. Let''s try again."


    Xie Yuchen''s uneasy eyes fall on Yun Jincheng, as if he is afraid of Yun Jincheng''s repentance.


    Gu nanshang understood his meaning and said immediately, "don''t worry, I promise Yun Jincheng will never do it." Said, warning general stare cloud Jin Cheng one eye, let him put away his killing heart.


    Yun Jincheng feels very tangled.


    He admitted that he was selfish, but who would allow someone to harm his wife and children in front of his august pregnant wife?


    However, in the end, he nodded under the gaze of Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen just took a look at Gu nanshang, turned around and went into the room to call out another Gu nanshang.


    The woman came out.


    The two Gu Nansheng are facing each other from afar, tens of meters apart.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t feel wrong.


    So, Xie Yuchen let the woman slowly close to Gu Nanshan. With the woman''s approach, the distance between the two sides was shortened to ten meters. Gu Nanshan, who was half held by Yun Jincheng, felt a stabbing pain in her heart, which made her shiver.


    It seems that... Her conjecture is right!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Yun Jincheng stops the woman and Xie Yuchen''s approach in a hurry. Then, he supports Gu nanshang and retreats a little. After a safe distance of more than ten meters, he says: "Xie Yuchen, ah Sheng''s inference is correct. Take her away."


    Even if Gu''s conjecture is not correct, it is absolutely true that this woman can''t get close to ah Sheng.


    Under his impulse, he really wanted to kill this woman forever, but he also understood that this woman was Xie Yuchen''s consolation and his life.


    Xie Yuchen is good to him and Gu nanshang. He can''t be ungrateful.


    Xie Yuchen soon understood the meaning of Yun Jincheng and knew that he intended to accomplish it, but his worried eyes fell on Gu Nanshan. Yun Jincheng grabbed Gu Nanshan and yelled: "go."


    Otherwise, he didn''t know if he would kill the woman.


    Xie Yuchen took back his eyes, nodded and said "thank you", then took the woman to leave the warehouse quickly.


    "Ah, Xiaohua, why do we have to go and who are they?"


    The woman curiously followed Xie Yuchen and turned to leave. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something again and said in a hurry: "Xiaohua, I tell you, when I wake up, I don''t know who put me in the coffin. I spent a lot of effort to climb out of the coffin. What''s the matter? Why are we here? Why are your clothes so strange? "


    Xie Yuchen shook his head to stop the woman''s problem and said in a slow voice: "ah Sheng, it''s a long story. You come with me first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Good."


    After an end, Xie Yuchen then excitedly takes Gu nanshang and leaves the warehouse.


    But in a moment, Xie Yuchen and Yun Jincheng were separated from each other, one in Yumen pass, the west of Beiming, and the other in Jinzhou City, the east of Xinjiang.


    It was not until they disappeared that Gu''s heartache got better.


    Yun Jincheng picked her up and went directly into the rest room to put her on the bed. Then she asked in a low voice, "Sheng, what do you think now?"


    "I seem to be OK." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Although she still has no strength, it seems that as long as she doesn''t see Gu nanshang, she won''t have a stabbing pain in her heart.


    "It''s OK."


    Yun Jincheng was relieved.


    I haven''t seen my wife for two months. No one thought that it would be such a scene to meet him again. That woman and his ah Sheng are at odds with each other. Fortunately, as long as they don''t meet, it can be resolved. If it can''t be resolved, it will be sooner or later for him to turn against Xie Yuchen.


    Gu Nansheng''s mood can''t be calm for a long time, so that for a long time, she sat still and didn''t say anything.


    Yun Jincheng accompanied her, half embracing Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, don''t think too much."


    At the moment, there are thousands of words in his heart, but looking at Gu nanshang in front of him, he doesn''t know where to start, because the scene when the two ah Sheng met just now, he also felt very thrilled.


    Yes, not surprise, but horror!


    He really can''t imagine how he could tell the difference between the two Gu Nansheng if it wasn''t for his wife''s pregnancy in August!


    "Yun Jincheng, do you think it''s incredible?" Gu nanshang looks back at Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng knew that she was scared. In fact, he was scared. But as a man, his heart is much stronger than Gu nanshang''s, so he comforted softly: "ah Sheng, not everything in the world can be explained clearly. As long as we understand it in our own heart, we''d better not think much about it."


    "Then you are not afraid of the resurrection of the real Gu nanshang. Will I disappear?" Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is really a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1144

    She was really shocked that her body came back to life in the coffin.


    In the past, when she was alone, she might not be so afraid of her disappearance, but now she is not alone. She has a husband, she has children, and she doesn''t want to die, even if it''s just for the two children she never met!


    So, she was scared.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart is strong, but he is also frightened by Gu nanshang''s words. He holds Gu nanshang''s hand and says, "no, ah Sheng, don''t think about it. You''ll be fine. We''ll be fine."


    "I mean if."


    "No if."


    Yun Jincheng resolutely interrupted Gu nanshang''s wishful thinking, and then comforted him: "ah Sheng, you are my wife, and you will be my child''s mother in the future. We will be together forever, and no one can separate us. According to our test just now, as long as you keep a certain safe distance from that woman, you will be OK, If it''s just like this, we can make an agreement with Xie Yuchen that you won''t be allowed to meet her in the future, right? "


    Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng''s serious face, and soon realized that he was a bit confused.


    In fact, she is not so fond of wishful thinking, but the resurrection of Gu nanshang really surprised her a little, so she was out of control.


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng reminds her that her heart is a lot more stable: Xiaohua is the best person for her and will not harm her.


    Gu Nansheng pours into Yun Jincheng''s arms and feels his sense of security: "Yun Jincheng, I''m afraid, I''m afraid to leave you suddenly."


    "Fool, it won''t be."


    Yun Jincheng hugs Gu nanshang and gently pats her back. When Gu nanshang''s mood calms down completely, he opens his mouth. In his clear voice, there is a strong sense of missing and guilt. He says, "ah Sheng, the war in eastern Xinjiang is hard for you. Now that I''m here, you can have a baby."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    He opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I didn''t bother about the war in eastern Xinjiang. It''s mainly my father."


    "Is your father-in-law here, too?"


    Yun Jincheng was a little surprised, but soon he thought of what Xie Yuchen had said. Gu nanshang would not fight unprepared battles. Since she dares to come to eastern Xinjiang, she must be prepared. Thinking about it, he said with a sense of general: "so, it''s implicating my father-in-law''s adults."


    The news of Yun Jincheng''s arrival in Xijiang soon spread.


    The war will also be handed over to Yun Jincheng to deal with, Gu nanshang is a lingering fear in Gu''s mother''s care under the quiet care of the fetus.


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu''s face and asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired!" She deliberately conceals Gu nanshang''s resurrection, because she feels that she can''t accept it. How can Gu''s father and mother accept it?


    "I''ll have a good rest when I''m tired. Now Jincheng is here, and the war in Xijiang will be handed over to him and your father." Gu''s mother comforted him.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The Emperor himself came to the town, which undoubtedly excited Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang.


    They don''t care about the emperor. Why did they rush from the west to the East in just a few days? They only know that the emperor''s coming is an opportunity for them to perform well!


    So they held many topographic maps of eastern Xinjiang and reported the latest war situation.


    "Emperor, the mighty general ordered his subordinates to guard the city this morning. He carefully selected 1000 soldiers and set out to attack Chu Junyi''s troops. He has not come back yet." Cui Pingchang said in a slow voice.


    Gu nanshang has told Yun Jincheng that Gu Hetian has been appointed as a powerful general by her. As a leader, Yun Jincheng still trusts Gu Hetian''s overall planning ability, but he only takes a thousand people to attack Chu Junyi. He''s afraid of something unexpected!


    Thinking about it, Yun Jincheng said, "come on, spread my will, and immediately send 50000 soldiers out of the city with me to meet the powerful general."


    This is enough to prove the weight of the powerful general in the emperor''s heart.


    Cui Pingchang immediately took orders: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hetian took more than 1000 people and sneaked to a hillside outside Suzhou.


    Before he came here, he had carefully studied the topographic map of Suzhou bordering Jinzhou, and figured out that Chu Junyi''s grain and grass was concentrated in Qingxi county. His goal today is to burn the grain and grass Chu Junyi had planted in Qingxi county.


    Gu Hetian led people to hide the horses in the dense forest thousands of meters away from the county. Then, a group of talents approached Qingxi County on foot from the dense forest. Finally, they stopped on the hillside 50 meters away from the county.


    More than a thousand people, with branches, willows and other woven into a ring on their heads, hide themselves very well. Looking at them from a distance, they can''t see that they are human. The most strange thing is that many of them are carrying paper kites!


    These kites were all made overnight;


    Although they don''t know why the mighty general took kites in the war, the military orders were like mountains, so they just did it.


    Gu Hetian stood at a high place and took out a high-power telescope from his pocket to see everything clearly in the county. Finally, he determined Chu Junyi''s camp and the direction of storing grain and grass.


    Then, he turned and pointed to the target, and told the people behind him: "you are divided into two groups. Those who can fly kites will go down the road. Go down the mountain and find a plain to fly kites over Qingxi county. After finishing the task, you will retreat by yourself, and the rest will stay in the same place. Prepare rockets here and wait for the instructions to complete the task."


    Soon the soldiers were automatically divided into two groups. One group silently carried a kite to the plain at the foot of the mountain, and soon disappeared;


    The other group, armed with crossbows and arrows, stood by.


    About an hour later, countless kites appeared over Qingxi county.


    At this time, Chu Junyi is also very upset.


    He had never suffered such a big loss in his life, but this time, he fell into Gu Hetian''s hands, which not only damaged his military power, but also made him lose face in front of his own women.


    Although Qin Wanyue did not blame him, he was still unwilling!


    So, he took a few brave generals under his command to discuss how to get back this face!


    "The third prince, in the opinion of his subordinates, it''s not too late to attack Jinzhou. In yesterday''s battle, Beiming already used improved earth guns, but the raw materials of the earth guns are scarce. Beiming can''t have many of them. They don''t think they are firing earth guns behind them, which can prove it. If we delay the attack time, It''s not known that the northern underworld''s logistic supplies will be supplied with local artillery. At that time, the war situation will be unfavorable to us. "

 Chapter 1145

    However, some people hold an objection: "although the Deputy General Ma''s words are reasonable, the third prince, his Highness the prince sent us a book to stop the attack on Beiming. If we insist, his highness is not easy to explain! If we are losing our troops, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. "


    It was Wen Chen who said this. He didn''t go to the battlefield in peacetime.


    Since ancient times, civil servants and military generals have not been very harmonious. At this moment, when Deputy General Ma heard what the other side said, he immediately disdained: "what staff Lu said is wrong. Since ancient times, the battlefield has always been a place where we fight by strength. If we are afraid of losing our troops, what war will we fight?"


    Chu Junyi listened to the noise of his men in silence. Finally, he patted the table and said, "shut up, everyone. Pass the prince''s order and order the troops immediately. The prince must find this place." This time, he will take more people to attack Jinzhou. He will never stop until he reaches his goal!


    "Yes."


    Deputy General Ma took the order to get out of the camp.


    Soon, they saw their soldiers, pointing to the sky, as if discussing something.


    Chu Junyi also found this abnormality, winked at the people behind him, and immediately turned to walk out of the camp.


    After a while, the servant came back: "third prince, our people found some strange things on the top of the camp, like kites."


    kite?


    Chu Junyi subconsciously frowned, "a lot?"


    "There are dozens of them."


    This time, Chu Junyi''s heart was puzzled. His intuition told him that these kites were not ordinary kites. Something might happen.


    He thought for a moment and said, "shoot it down!"


    One or two kites, he can understand that the nearby people fly, but suddenly out of dozens, there must be something fishy!


    But since he can''t guess what''s the trick, he''ll shoot it all down there!


    With Chu Junyi''s order, the soldiers of Dongling, who are guarding the camp, hold their bows and arrows one after another and shoot at the kites in the sky. At the moment, on the top of the mountain, looking at Gu Hetian whose kites are rising, they are full of satisfaction!


    He ordered, "come on, prepare the rocket. When our kite is finished, shoot it for me!"


    Dongling''s arrow feathers shot into the sky, some kites were shot, soon fell down. Some very high flying kites can''t be shot by arrow feathers, but to everyone''s surprise, those kites also fall down very quickly, just like... Someone broke the kite line and deliberately let the kite fall down.


    Gradually, the kites in the sky are falling.


    And at this time, people''s face also feel the sky seems to float down a drizzle.


    Chu Junyi also curious out of the camp.


    In the sun, some liquid fell on his face, which made him frown. He wiped it curiously, and then he felt a familiar smell coming from his nose: Kerosene?


    All of a sudden, he thought about it in an instant.


    Facing the deputy general beside him, he said: "come on, don''t shoot, move quickly!"


    Get out of here?


    They didn''t quite understand Chu Junyi''s meaning. After all, they didn''t need to withdraw because the current was calm!


    "Go away!"


    Chu Junyi shouts again, then turns around and goes to the camp where Qin Wanyue lives. However, before he could find Qin Wanyue, hundreds of ignited rockets fell from the sky like meteors and landed beside him.


    He set fire to his tent, and to the hut where he kept his grain and grass.


    In August, the weather was dry and the things were dry. In addition, the kites were tied with leather bags containing kerosene. The leather bags were shot and the kerosene fell down. With the wind, the kerosene was like drizzle and scattered on all the materials in the camp.


    Dry items, plus kerosene;


    And then through the rocket, it caught fire in an instant, and the fire went higher and higher.


    "Come on, it''s on fire. Put out the fire quickly --"


    With the shouts, looking at the Dongling soldiers who were on fire in the camp, they realized the seriousness of the matter, and everyone was too busy to defend. They quickly went to get buckets and other tools to put out the fire.


    What''s stored here is military supplies for hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    If you burn it like this, what will hundreds of thousands of people eat and use!


    Chu Junyi rushes into Qin Wanyue''s barracks. Panic stricken Qin Wanyue turns pale. She pulls Chu Junyi and asks, "third prince, what''s going on?"


    "Beiming people are coming to sneak attack. Let''s go!"


    With that, Chu Junyi pulls Qin Wanyue out of the camp. In fact, at this time, he should go to integrate the soldiers and pursue the soldiers of the northern underworld. But if he leads the soldiers to pursue people, who cares about Qin Wanyue?


    He couldn''t rest assured that he didn''t take her away!


    Gu Hetian stood on a high slope and looked inside the fire with a high-power telescope. At last, he was attracted by Chu Junyi, who was holding Qin Wanyue. Finally, he chuckled, "Oh, I can''t imagine that this smelly boy is still a spoony!"


    Chu Junyi''s military supplies were quickly ignited by the fire oil. It would take some effort to put out the fire!


    "Well, we''re done. Let''s call it a day."


    Gu he is the leader of the world.


    Looking at Qingxi county where smoke and flames are rising under the hillside, the white robed general looked at Gu Hetian with admiration and asked, "general, since our attack is so successful, why don''t we take this opportunity to take more people to strike while the iron is hot and teach those Dongling people a lesson?"


    After all, they learned a good lesson yesterday!


    Gu Hetian shook his head and asked: "young man, do you think Dongling people are in a mess now? We can rush up at this time and chop them like we did yesterday?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Hetian laughed a few times and then said, "it''s different."


    "Why not?"


    The white robed young general didn''t quite understand. He was at a loss.


    "Yesterday, they were cut down because their morale had been greatly frustrated, and they were all trapped by the general, and their movements were restricted. But today, although their camp is in chaos, they have no casualties. If we attack at this time, they will count the hatred of losing food and grass on us. If they have no food and grass, they will be determined to burn their boats, We''re going to lose out if we stick to it! "


    Gu Hetian explained slowly.


    If they attack at this time, the Dongling is bound to defend;


    Defense will affect the rescue of food and grass. Since food and grass can''t be saved, it''s better to kill the enemy and take the enemy''s food and grass as your own. Even if the food and grass are burned, it won''t have much impact on them.


    Therefore, attacking Dongling at this time is bound to force Dongling soldiers into a desperate situation;


    And in the face of such already crazy people, the fool will go with them.


    Looking at the white robed general, Gu Hetian was in a good mood and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go back and let the queen hold a celebration party for us!"

 Chapter 1146

    "Yes


    The little general in white will take orders immediately.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the words of the powerful general, he felt from the bottom of his heart that the general was so powerful. It must be right to follow him!


    Beiming people, orderly retreat.


    Chu Junyi takes Qin Wanyue out of the barracks. After confirming that she will no longer be in danger, Chu Junyi looks at the food and grass being swallowed up by the flames everywhere and gnashes her teeth with anger.


    Because of his excellent martial arts and good internal power, he soon discovered the movement on the hillside outside the town.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "come on, lead the soldiers and chase me!"


    Dongling people immediately integrated the team and led the horses out of Qingxi county from the chaotic scene.


    Gu Hetian soon noticed the pursuers behind him and said, "Chu Junyi is coming. Let''s hurry up!"


    Because it''s a return journey, I''m familiar with the journey, so I walk very fast.


    Hundreds of Beiming soldiers, looking at Gu Hetian''s galloping, vaguely revealed the figure of his life running posture, only felt his mood inexplicably complex. In fact, the soldiers they came to carry out such a task were determined to die.


    So even if they are found by the enemy, they should not run away;


    It''s a fight against the enemy.


    However, as the top generals, the Weiwu general does not organize them to meet the enemy, but also "run for their lives". Is that really good?


    They were puzzled, but because of the military orders, they didn''t ask much. They just followed Gu He Tianfei through the dense forest, and soon arrived at the place where the horses were hidden. Then they turned over and went to Jinzhou City with Gu He Tianfei.


    Chu Junyi is not only good at martial arts, but also excellent at riding. He soon took the lead in catching up with the army of Beiming. Gu Hetian doesn''t have any martial arts, but his riding skill is also good, so it''s a bit unexpected to see Chu Junyi catch up.


    Two people, one running, one chasing.


    In the end, Chu Junyi angrily scolded: "old man, what are you running for? Since you have the courage to sneak attack, you dare not fight with our prince head on!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Hetian sneered and asked: "smelly boy, who told you that if our general dares to sneak attack, he must fight you head-on?"


    On this point of face-to-face, Gu''s father is very self-conscious.


    The other side shows that he is a man with excellent martial arts, but he doesn''t know anything about martial arts. If you fight him head-on, don''t you want to die!


    Chu Junyi choked on him, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Both of them had good riding skills, and soon left the soldiers behind them far away. At last, only two of them galloped on the plain;


    Chu Junyi clenched his teeth and quickened his pace.


    This old man dares to burn his food and grass. Today he must catch him.


    However, just at this time, there was a fierce sound of horse''s hooves in front of them. The cavalry holding the flag of the northern underworld came galloping towards this side with the dust, and the leader was Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Hetian saw that Yun Jincheng had come, and his worried heart fell to the ground in an instant.


    The son-in-law of his family came in time!


    After that, the people brought by Yun Jincheng and Chu Junyi are fighting again. However, compared with Dongling''s hasty pursuit, Beiming, who is well prepared to meet the enemy, obviously has the upper hand.


    Finally, after losing more than ten thousand people, Chu Junyi had to withdraw with his own people.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie Yuchen takes the people in the warehouse out.


    Although he didn''t know why it was like this, he was shocked.


    Because he found that the person he brought back was Gu Nansheng, who only had the initial memory. Her memory only stayed in the scene before Gu''s cocktail party and was knocked unconscious by Gu Nanyu. There was no Yun Jincheng or Su Muyan in her mind!


    Now Gu nanshang beside him is a complete one, which only belongs to him!


    He took the woman''s hand, reluctant to let go, looking at her eyes are all serious, he told her the situation after he passed through, after listening to, the woman adored him very much, that kind of feeling, as if... Back to the feeling of two people in modern times.


    However, with a few days later, Xie Yuchen''s heart is gradually heavy up.


    Although Gu nanshang in front of her only remembers him, she also lacks the hardships and setbacks they had experienced in this world. She doesn''t remember that he was the eldest uncle of Cen mansion, or that he helped her deal with the Empress Dowager of Beiming, or even that he was calculated by the western region wizard for her


    A pile of memories churning in my mind.


    Also let Xie Yuchen a little doubt himself, why does he feel that such a Sheng, is the missing person?


    He is very happy that ah Sheng can be with him from now on.


    But after the joy, he gradually calmed down. This ah Sheng is different from Yun Jincheng''s ah Sheng, so


    He was silent for a long time before he made up his mind and asked tentatively, "ah Sheng, can I change your name?"


    Women are not stupid.


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s serious eyes, he understood something and nodded: "is it for the pregnant woman who looks the same as me?"


    Xie Yuchen did not speak, but confirmed her conjecture.


    As a result, the woman fell into a long silence. Finally, she looked up at Xie Yuchen and said, "Xiaohua, I think you have changed."


    Xie Yuchen breathes. Has he changed?


    no


    He hasn''t changed.


    He is still Xie Yuchen who loves Gu nanshang in his heart, and he will always be that person.


    But in the face of women''s questions, he found that he could not find words to refute, so he could only be silent.


    Finally, the woman began to laugh and said, "well, don''t be sad. If you don''t like to call me a Sheng, how about calling me Xiao Sheng? I remember you used to call me that when you were a child, OK? "


    Xie Yuchen looks at the woman of compromise, heart a burst of move.


    His ah Sheng is always so sensible and kind.


    Xie Yuchen nodded excitedly, then took the woman''s hand and said, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, I''m in a state of excitement and chaos. I don''t know how I should tell you what I think. Moreover, the situation I''m facing now is not clear in a few words. You might as well settle down and let me take care of you and give me a period of time, Let me get something ready. "


    "Well."


    Xiao Sheng nodded as Xie Yuchen expected, and then asked, "can I go back to my home to have a look? I think my parents haven''t seen me for a long time. Should they be worried? "


    Xie Yuchen a meal, thought a way: "certainly can, but at present not."


    Because his bracelet only has the function of going in and out of the warehouse to canglan, it can''t bring people back to modern times. If she wants to review her home, she has to take her with her. However, she can''t get close to her.


    That''s a real headache.

 Chapter 1147

    After hearing the speech, Xiao Sheng''s eyes flashed some loss, but he soon lit up hope: "OK. If I really can''t go back, then I won''t go back. Anyway, I''ll be there wherever you are, Xiaohua. Will you take care of me all my life? "


    Xiao Sheng Sheng''s words, let Xie Yuchen''s heart inexplicable enrichment and satisfaction, also let him disperse the heavy heart.


    Will her hand, treasure of hold in the palm, serious nod: "that is of course, as long as I thank Yuchen one day, I will take care of you one day."


    "Xiaohua, you are the best."


    Xiao Sheng smiles and kisses Xie Yuchen on his face.


    Xie Yuchen a Leng, then in the heart inexplicably rises some satisfaction.


    In the next few days, Xie Yuchen took care of Xiao Sheng carefully while he was taking charge of the army for Yun Jin. He taught her to adapt to everything in the North underworld and was quietly preparing something.


    "Young city master, the custom-made wedding clothes you ordered us have been sent. They are all made of the best materials. Do you want to have a look?" Red sleeve came forward and asked in a low voice.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen put down his business and nodded: "of course, I want to see it."


    Then, more than 30 women, each holding a suit of gorgeous clothes, lined up to Xie Yuchen, let him choose Xi clothes.


    Red sleeve explained: "Lord, this time we have selected 33 sets of wedding dress, 10 sets of Liuyun brocade, 10 sets of Fuguang brocade, 10 sets of Yunwu gauze... These 33 sets of dress, no matter the style or the embroidery, are all top-grade. Lord, do you have any satisfaction?"


    Xie Yuchen from that batch of clothes one by one swept, and finally selected three sets he thought the best¡° For the time being, let''s have these three sets. After your proposal is successful, you''ll take all the cosmetics you''ve chosen with you and send them to miss Sheng to see if she likes them. "


    In addition, after several days of getting along and thinking, Xie Yuchen feels that he can''t miss some things any more.


    He wants to marry Xiao Sheng.


    So, these days, he is secretly preparing to propose and get married.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. He is going to propose on this day, but the wedding should be prepared in advance.


    Red tea nodded.


    Then he said sincerely, "Lord, you are very kind to miss Sheng."


    In addition to the empress of Beiming, Hongxiu has never seen Xie Yuchen treat any woman so well.


    Xie Yuchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He and Gu nanshang, the kind of lost and recovered feelings, not a few words can say clearly.


    The next day was the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15.


    I vaguely remember last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Xie Yuchen was still in Beiming Shengjing, helping Gu nanshang deal with the difficulties of the Empress Dowager of Beiming. At that time, he was very jealous of Yun Jincheng, and he was crazy jealous.


    But I never thought that he would have the chance to propose to her after a year.


    These days, Xie Yuchen is very busy.


    Xiao Sheng is also very conscious, usually stay in the room, but do not know how, she felt more and more wrong.


    After a few exercises, I feel a little panting.


    I''m tired fast.


    In addition, she found that her face was not quite right, as if a lot of pale, no blood.


    Even when I got up in the morning, I coughed a little and coughed up some blood.


    She was scared.


    In her mind, Gu Nansheng, who is full of stomach, looks pale and weak. She remembers that the person said, "she and she can''t seem to be compatible." in fact, that day, she was in the small room, and she had heard the outside news very clearly.


    She didn''t know what her symptoms meant at the moment, but in order not to let Xie Yuchen worry, she carefully put on makeup for herself to cover up her slightly pale complexion.


    Red sleeves sent Xie Yuchen''s carefully selected clothes. Xiao Sheng hid the silk handkerchief dyed with blood silk and asked: "red sleeves, what are Xiao Hua doing these two days? It''s like a mystery. "


    "The LORD said, I want to give you a surprise, Miss Sheng, just wait." With a smile, she took a carriage and went out.


    Xiao Sheng sat on the carriage, looking at the surrounding scenery, a little curious.


    In a low voice: "sister Hongxiu, where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go." After the tea kept silent, she did not ask.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the carriage stopped. The breeze blew and there was a sweet smell in the air.


    "Here we are, Miss Sheng."


    With that, she lifted up the carriage curtain.


    Xiao Sheng came out of the carriage and found a osmanthus forest in front of him.


    There was a breeze.


    With the golden flowers flying down, the air is filled with pleasant sweetness.


    Right under the carriage is a red carpet, which spreads directly to the depth of Osmanthus forest. Red sleeve gives her an encouraging look, indicating that she will follow the red carpet.


    Carrying her skirt, Xiao Sheng goes down the red carpet into the osmanthus forest, and finally comes to the end of the red carpet. The destination is a small lake with rippling blue waves.


    sundowners.


    The water of the lake is clear and bright, and the afterglow is scattered on the surface of the water, forming a beautiful golden yellow. What is more dazzling than this golden yellow is the beautiful man standing in the wind on the flower boat docked at the dock.


    The boat is decorated with countless roses.


    More beautiful than the rose is Xie Yuchen, who is standing on the bow in red and looking at the woman on the shore with a smile.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The sweetness in the air seemed to be a little sweeter than the cinnamon.


    After people got on the boat, the boat was pushed out and slowly slid out towards the center of the lake.


    "Xiao Sheng, there''s a sentence I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time." Xie Yuchen said, then knelt down on the deck of the boat, juggling like holding out a large number of roses, and then holding the hand of the woman in front of him, word by word: "Xiaosheng Sheng, you marry me, OK?"


    The woman was surprised.


    But very quickly reaction comes over, in the eye faint have water light float, and then in Xie Yuchen look forward to the gaze of the eye, heavy nod.


    Xie Yuchen solemnly hands the bouquet to Xiaosheng, and then puts the proposal ring from the warehouse on Xiaosheng''s finger to fulfill his dream.


    The woman on the boat is smiling and happy;


    Around the man, eyebrows smile, eyes dote on drowning;


    Setting off the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountain in the setting sun, they are like a couple wandering in the osmanthus forest.


    "Xiao Sheng, do you like it?"


    Xie Yuchen embraces the beloved woman and picks a flower from the flower boat. Don''t put it in the woman''s hair and ask in a deep voice.


    "Well, yes, but it took you a lot of time to do that, didn''t it?"


    The man you like is willing to prepare such a surprise for yourself. Which woman will not like it?


    But she also remembers.


    These days, in addition to taking care of her, he also supervises the war.


    In such a busy situation, he has done so much, which may really be a response to that sentence: whether a man loves you or not can be seen from whether he is willing to spend time for you.


    "As long as you like, it''s worth the time." To be able to do what she likes for her beloved woman, Xie Yuchen is also very satisfied. He gently hugs Xiao Shengsheng and asks, "well, Xiao Shengsheng, we''ll get married after we go back. Let me take care of you all my life. Let''s never separate."


    Xiao Sheng turns his head and looks at Xie Yuchen.


    In the brain flashed her these days appear abnormal reaction, finally, to Xie Yuchen nodded: "good."


    After she agreed, she stood on tiptoe and gave Xie Yuchen a French wet kiss. Xie Yuchen was stunned. Then she took the woman in her arms with her long arms and followed her heart''s most faithful desire.


    This night, the flower boat decorated with roses did not dock;


    This night, Xie Yuchen''s Xiao Sheng, also really became his woman.

 Chapter 1148

    The next morning, the boat landed, and the servant came to wait on her.


    In order to avoid disturbing the sleeping little woman, Xie Yuchen directly takes her to the warehouse and falls asleep. Then he takes the carriage back to the military camp, and then plans his wedding with Xiaosheng.


    However, before that, he felt that it was necessary to write to Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, saying his plans.


    He doesn''t know what kind of existence there is between xiaoshengsheng and Gu nanshang, but he thinks that since he is with xiaoshengsheng now, he should be responsible for her. He wants to quit the war and take xiaoshengsheng away.


    It''s good to travel all over the world;


    It''s better to retire from the mountains and forests and have a simple meal;


    In a word, he will take Xiaosheng to give her a warm, calm and safe home.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult to send a letter. You just need to put it in the warehouse. Xie Yuchen believes that Gu nanshang will see it. It''s definitely faster than sending it by the fast horse of the northern underworld!


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the war situation in eastern Xinjiang is also clear.


    After Chu Junyi''s food and grass were burned, he attacked Jinzhou in Beiming on a large scale. But this time, Yun Jincheng personally led the battle. After two days of stalemate, Dongling was faced with food and grass crisis and had to bite her teeth and go back.


    However, to Chu Junyi''s surprise.


    Unfortunately for him, it''s just the beginning.


    Jinzhou and Suzhou are both towns along the canglan river. Jinzhou in Beiming is located in the upper reaches, while Suzhou is located in the lower reaches. The distance between the two cities is no more than 100 li.


    On this day, when Gu nanshang was chatting with his mother in his spare time, he heard the maids of the prefecture talking about the annual Lantern Festival in Jinzhou.


    It turns out that on August 16 of every year, the second day of the Mid Autumn Festival, people in Jinzhou will put river lanterns by the canglan river. They can not only pray for blessings, but also pay homage to their relatives. Therefore, August 16 is also called River Lantern Festival in Jinzhou.


    Every year''s lanterns flow down the Jinzhou river.


    "Ah, have you heard? It seems that the adults have ordered that people who go to canglan River to put lanterns on the river will be restricted because the river water drops and the riverbed is exposed. This year, we are afraid that we can''t put lanterns on the river." A little girl opens a way.


    After hearing the speech, another one immediately said, "yes, yes, I also heard the adults discuss that the water level of canglan river this year has dropped by 30% compared with previous years. You said that this time in previous years, it was the flood season of canglan river. Why is there so much less water this year?"


    "Well, it''s probably the weather this year."


    Another man interjected: "however, if it goes on like this, the water in our upper reaches will be so exhausted, and the lower reaches will be even more difficult."


    In fact, they do not understand the canglan River market.


    After Nansheng became empress, he paid attention to the development of agriculture, and water conservancy was the top priority in agriculture. Therefore, under the arrangement of the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of household, there were dams, canals, reservoirs and other water storage resources everywhere in Beiming. Therefore, in the past, there was no place to store water that could only flow freely. This year, it has been effectively controlled and stored.


    Therefore, the water level of canglan river this year is on the low side.


    A few girls chatting, but did not think that the speaker was not intentional, the listener intended.


    Gu nanshang listened to the girl''s words and thought about it carefully. An idea emerged in his mind.


    She got up and said, "Mom, sit down first. I''ll see Yun Jincheng."


    "Well, be careful."


    Gu nanshang gets up and goes down with the help of Cuiyu to discuss military affairs with Yun Jincheng and several generals. When he comes to the door, he sees a gorgeous woman coming out with a tea tray.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, he saluted respectfully: "see empress."


    "No gifts."


    Gu Nansheng opened his mouth in a light voice. Because of the gorgeous dress, she couldn''t help looking at her eyes: Oh, isn''t this Xu sirou, the eldest daughter of Xu Zhiyuan''s family?


    Xu sirou''s makeup is delicate and gentle. At a glance, she knows that she has been elaborately dressed. This Council room for discussing military affairs is not suitable for people to enter. Therefore, it must have been deliberately arranged for Xu sirou to come here.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes are calm. She looks at Xu Si Rou''s eyes. She is very respectful. She doesn''t dare to have a half minute attitude. Finally, she doesn''t speak and takes Cui Yu into the room.


    Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang are reporting to Yun Jincheng and Gu Hetian about the war situation after their two-day defeat in Dongling. When they see Gu Nanshan coming, they get up one after another and salute Gu Nanshan: "see you, empress."


    "No gifts."


    Gu nanshang goes over, and Yun Jincheng gets up in a hurry to meet him.


    Holding her waist naturally with one hand and putting it on her stomach with the other, Wen Sheng asked, "Why are you here, but what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s something."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then, Gu Hetian, Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang all stood up with great insight and said to the two humanity: "the emperor, the empress, the minister and so on leave."


    Yun Jin agrees.


    But Gu Nan Sheng stopped them: "the three adults don''t have to leave. What our Palace said today has something to do with the battle of Dongling. It happens that the three adults will listen to it and give us some advice."


    When people heard the words, they were also curious.


    Then, with the help of Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang came to the topographic map of Jinzhou bordering Suzhou.


    "My palace has come up with a way to deal with Chu Junyi."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, pointing to the location of Jinzhou on the map, he said: "this is Jinzhou in Beiming. A hundred miles down the canglan River, there is Suzhou in Dongling. Next, there is Yangzhou. Next, there are Poyang and Lingzhou. These big towns are relatively developed along the canglan River, and they are also one of the important towns in Dongling, Right? "


    "Well, yes."


    After watching, everyone nodded.


    However, they are also very curious. Even though what Gu nanshang said is reasonable, what does it have to do with dealing with Chu Junyi?


    Gu Nan Sheng said, and then he said, "as far as my palace knows, the development of these towns depends on the canglan river. If there is no canglan River, what do you think of the people on their side?"


    Everyone was stunned, Cui Pingchang and Xu Zhiyuan did not respond.


    After all, this canglan river has been placed here for thousands of years, and it will not run with long feet. How can it suddenly lose canglan river!


    Queen, this idea is not desirable!


    But after hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng and Gu Hetian''s eyes lit up and understood Gu nanshang''s meaning.


    Yun Jincheng said, "ah Sheng means that we excavate the canal to lead the canglan River to other places, so that the people in the lower reaches of Dongling don''t have water, right?"


    The people of these towns along the river, whether in production, life, or even waterway transportation, are closely related to the water in canglan river. If the river water is blocked, not only the hundreds of thousands of soldiers living in Chu Junyi''s village have no water to use, but also the people and merchants downstream will be affected!


    Although this is a bit immoral, it is a good way to teach Chu Junyi a lesson!

 Chapter 1149

    Gu Hetian''s eyes were bright after hearing the speech.


    After staring at the map on the wall for a while, he said with approval: "ah, I think ah Sheng''s method is OK. You see, the town adjacent to canglan River in Jinzhou has Weicheng on the middle canal. Here is a branch called Weishui. There is another branch in the middle that flows to Nanqi. The biggest one is the canglan river that flows to Dongling. If we cut off the biggest one and let most of the water flow from Zhongqu to Nanqi through the branches in the upper reaches, and then enter the sea from the south, the lower reaches of Dongling will fall into the dilemma of no water available. "


    In this way, Dongling''s water transport meeting relying on canglan river will be paralyzed, and people''s aquatic products and domestic water will lose protection.


    When the people are short of water, they are bound to respond to it. At that time, they will make use of their weekly newspapers to publicize the matter. They say that Dongling has no water. It is because their God of war, who is confused by beauties and has nothing to do with attacking Beiming, that their diplomatic relations worsen and eventually lead to such an outcome.


    In this way, Chu Junyi is in trouble.


    Not only Dongling royal clan will blame him, admire his Dongling people, but also point the head at him and the woman he cares about.


    Gu didn''t think of the specific reasons why Chu Junyi attacked Beiming.


    But when Gu Hetian came back that day, he told her that Chu Junyi seemed to care about a woman very much. Although Gu Nanshan didn''t guess who the woman was, she had an intuition that Chu Junyi''s rash war with Beiming had something to do with that woman!


    When Xu Zhiyuan and Cui Pingchang heard the speech, they were stunned.


    The emperor and the powerful general are really cruel;


    And the queen who came up with this ruthless move was the most ruthless;


    Sure enough, there is a truth in this saying.


    After Gu Hetian''s explanation, Yun Jincheng''s eyes flashed with admiration. It can be seen that he also agreed with the idea.


    After staring at the map, Xu Zhiyuan asked in a puzzled way, "but I have another problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Now that we''ve seen it together.


    "Let''s not say that we lead the water to Zhongqu and Nanqi, and the people there agree or disagree. Let''s say that the excavation of the canal is a huge project. We are fighting against Xiling and dealing with Dongling. Where can we get so much manpower and material resources to do this project?" Xu Zhiyuan puzzled to say his doubts.


    Yunjincheng and Gu Hetian smell speech, in the eyes is a flash of contempt: such a stupid head, is how to sit on the position of the prefect?


    However, Gu Hetian has a good temper.


    He patted Xu Zhiyuan on the shoulder and said, "if it is newly excavated, the project is really huge, and it is difficult for us to achieve results in a short time. Therefore, our choice is drainage. We should send someone to widen the original river channel and increase the drainage capacity of the tributaries. In addition, Mr. Xu, you need to find out what the ultimate goal is for us to cut off the canglan river!"


    "Our goal is not to block the canglan River and cut off the livelihood of Dongling people downstream?" Xu Zhiyuan was a little puzzled. That''s what the emperor and the queen said.


    Gu Hetian gave him a white look: "of course not."


    Their ultimate goal is to punish Chu Junyi, who has nothing to fight against Beiming;


    Instead of really breaking the lifeline of Dongling downstream people!


    After all, as long as they let the news out, they will send some people to pretend to widen the upper reaches of the tributaries, so as to block the canglan river.


    As the saying goes: rumors are stronger than tigers.


    As long as the news reaches Dongling, the people along the river will be in a panic.


    It''s impossible for the Dongling royal family to let this matter go. At that time, both the pressure from the royal family and the criticism from the public opinion will be enough for Chu Junyi to drink. In addition, the royal family of Dongling will take the initiative to negotiate this matter after they know the move of Beiming.


    Let Dongling take the initiative in peace talks is their ultimate goal.


    As long as Dongling takes the initiative in peace talks, Beiming can ask Dongling to be responsible for the war on the ground of how much damage Chu Junyi caused to Beiming, and Beiming will agree to release water. Dongling is forced by the pressure of water, as long as Beiming does not sit on the ground to start the price, if you speak casually, Dongling will agree to the terms of Beiming.


    At that time, Beiming can make a small fortune!


    He not only cleaned up Chu Junyi, but also got an indemnity. Kill two birds with one stone!


    You don''t understand such a simple truth?


    How on earth did he become an official!


    "And what is our purpose?" Xu Zhiyuan didn''t disappoint Gu Hetian. He asked again.


    This question undoubtedly attracted the attention of yunjincheng and Gu Hetian again: who was promoted to be such a stupid person!


    Finally, Gu Hetian was too lazy to explain to him. He glanced at Xu Zhiyuan sympathetically, turned to Yun Jincheng and said, "the emperor, I''m willing to recommend myself and personally supervise the task of widening the tributaries, so as to help the emperor smooth out the war with Dongling as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll send 100000 soldiers to the mighty general to do it." Yun Jin is a big hand!


    If 100000 officers and soldiers work together, the strength can not be underestimated.


    That night, Gu Nansheng sent a message to the person in charge of his weekly newspaper, asking him to send the news that Beiming was going to block canglan River to Dongling as soon as possible. The person in charge of the weekly said that it only took two days for the news to spread to Dongling.


    Because after these days of development, the original Beiming Weekly has become more and more popular with the people in canglan mainland. The number of its distribution is increasing day by day, and it gradually covers the whole canglan mainland. It seems that it has become the leading newspaper of public opinion guidance in canglan mainland.


    As long as the news released by the Beiming weekly is true, it can be basically confirmed.


    In fact, as Gu Nanshan expected, two days after the news was sent out, she received the news from Dongling. The people in the lower reaches of Suzhou were in a panic to verify the truth of the news. The officials of Dongling government also received the news, but in order to avoid causing confusion and panic, they released the news, saying that the news was a rumor.


    However, some merchants who do business in the upper reaches of the river, when they go down by boat, find the Beiming army widening its tributaries, and the canglan river whose water level is falling again and again. The people in Dongling are frantic.


    They wrote letters, wrote joint letters, and were willing to ask the court to come forward.


    He also begged their former prince, the God of war, to withdraw his troops from Beiming for the sake of the common people.


    When Chu Junlin received a letter from the common people, he was almost furious with his younger brother. That night, he issued eight gold medals to urge Chu Junyi to stop fighting and stop fighting against Beiming. At the same time, Chu Junlin also received the news that Beiming was really widening the upstream tributary river to stop canglan river.


    He was a little angry.


    Gas cloud Jincheng don''t read old love, also gas that come up with this method of Gu nanshang.


    However, no matter how angry he was, as the prince of Dongling, he had to think about the well-being and well-being of the people. So he took the place of the emperor of Dongling to deliver the letter of state overnight and asked for peace talks.


    These are all things in five days.

 Chapter 1150

    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng discuss things here, then went back to the room.


    Gu Hetian wants to widen the tributary of canglan River upstream, so his mother naturally wants to go with him. Gu nanshang is not willing to separate from his mother, so accompanied by Cuiyu and Cuilan, he personally takes the man to the gate of Jinzhou City.


    "Ah Sheng, are you going to give birth in less than a month? I''ve discussed with your father. After quickly calming down the affairs here, let''s go back home. The medical conditions there are much more developed and the safety can be guaranteed. " Gu''s mother took Gu nanshang''s hand and said, "I don''t want to give up.".


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well, good. I also told Yun Jincheng that after Chu Junlin handed us the letter of peace talks, we would go back home. However, for now, we should put enough pressure on Dongling first. "


    "Ah Sheng, you can take care of the baby with your father. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well." Father Gu promised.


    "Well."


    The three members of the family chatted for a while. Until tens of thousands of troops had been pulled out of Jinzhou City, Gu Hetian and his wife had to say goodbye to Gu Nanshan.


    It was not until the couple left that Gu nanshang took the soft sedan chair to return to the prefecture.


    Along the way, Cuiyu and Cuilan look at each other. They are eager to talk and stop. It seems that they want to talk to Gu Nanshan.


    Gu nanshang looked at it and felt a little puzzled.


    Then he asked: "Cuiyu, Cuilan, do you have something to say to our palace?"


    Cuiyu looks at each other, and then decides to let Cuiyu come forward and report back. She says, "empress, I think that lady Taishou''s mind is not right. We have to be careful."


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan Sheng frowned. Xu Si Rou''s face appeared in his mind at the door of the meeting hall. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Cuiyu replied: "empress, when Cuilan went to the kitchen of the prefect''s house last night to get supper for her, she got lost and went to Lord Xu''s backyard. By chance, she heard that the prefect''s wife was admonishing Miss Xu."


    Gu nanshang vaguely guessed something and asked, "what did she say?"


    Cuilan came forward and said, "I didn''t hear what she said, but I heard Mrs. Xu say that the second lady had broken down, and the Xu family''s hopes were all on the first lady. I also mentioned that the queen could not serve her in August, which was a good opportunity. Besides, it seemed that there was something else about the reunion. I didn''t really hear it, So I don''t dare to be very determined, so I don''t dare to tell my mother


    That''s why she talked to her sister Cuiyu.


    After some discussion, the two sisters felt that the lady was not an honest person, and they also mentioned that he Huan San. If anyone dares to use that thing to the emperor, it''s a big crime to kill his head.


    After some discussion, they decided to get rid of the matter.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes sank when he heard the words.


    She knew that it was unusual for Xu sirou to appear in the Council hall in a well-dressed way. Together with the Empress Dowager''s wife, she thought of adding a concubine to Yun Jincheng!


    This is the rhythm that has to make her unhappy and never die?


    However, since she is already on her way to death, will she be unkind if she doesn''t help her?!


    "Go, go back."


    Gu Nan Sheng said lightly.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hetian left with 100000 soldiers, and nearly 200000 were left in Jinzhou. In addition to the tens of thousands of people who originally guarded Jinzhou, there were more than 200000 left here.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of people in Cui Pingchang''s hands who were originally guarding here and had sufficient food and grass, the hundreds of thousands of people brought by Gu Nanshan needed to collect food and grass nearby.


    "Emperor, because the lower officials have evacuated the people in Jinzhou City, there is not much food that can be collected in Jinzhou City now. We have to collect some from other places to transport it." Xu Zhiyuan opens his mouth to Yun Jincheng.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng thought the same, so he ordered: "my will will will be sent there. The logistics forces will go to the towns near Jinzhou to collect military supplies and transport them to Jinzhou. In addition, they will order the household department to allocate the grain funds as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The subordinates quickly took orders and left.


    Having said that, today''s important affairs are almost settled. Therefore, Cui Pingchang and Xu Zhiyuan get up to leave.


    And cloud Jincheng, also quickly back to the room.


    It''s mid autumn, and it''s still hot in the daytime.


    Gu Nanshan doesn''t have a good appetite these days. Zhang Liang has sent this year''s rich beauty to Changzhi county. Yun Jincheng knows that Gu Nanshan has gone to see off Gu Hetian and his wife. He wants to peel off the grape skin and ice it before his wife comes back, waiting for his wife to eat it.


    The room the empress lived in was the best courtyard in the prefecture.


    On weekdays, in addition to the people brought by the queen from the palace, there are also some servants sent by the prefect''s house to do such rough work as sweeping.


    When yunjincheng came back to the house, the servants of the prefecture were changing the candlestick. Seeing yunjincheng enter the door, they knelt down and saluted one after another: "see the emperor."


    "Get up, and when you''re done, step back."


    Yun Jincheng said, also did not care about these servants, went to clean hands, took a pot of iced grapes, found a soft collapse, sat slowly peeling.


    People set the candlestick, lit the candle, and changed the incense in the censer.


    After doing these, they quickly back out, but also by the way with the door.


    The incense is fogged in the censer.


    The point is to relieve pressure, with the effect of natural aloes.


    Waiting for the next people to leave about a quarter of an hour, the door of the room was suddenly gently pushed open, and the woman in gorgeous clothes stepped into the door.


    Yunjincheng pick eyebrow, looking at each other''s body that slightly tempting dress, immediately sink eyes, open a way: "out."


    "The Emperor..."


    Xu sirou''s eyes looked at Yun Jincheng timidly, frozen in place and did not dare to move.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng suddenly felt a trance in his mind, and then a familiar feeling rose in his body. He turned his head to look at the closed doors and windows around his eyes, and instantly understood what he knew. In his fierce eyes, he could not help but with a sense of obliteration: "do you dare to poison me?"


    Xu sirou looks at Yun Jincheng''s frightening eyes and is afraid.


    However, when she thought of her mother''s advice when she was going out, her courage grew up.


    Her mother said, "rou''er, it''s said that there is no empress in the emperor''s harem, only the empress. The empress is pregnant in August, but she can''t do it in the first three months and the last three months. The emperor is also a man, and he has a man''s need. Now the emperor''s visit to Jinzhou is a good chance. My sister''s face has been broken for a long time, The important task of the Xu family''s prosperity is to fall on you. When you get close to the emperor, your mother will find it for you. As long as you serve the emperor, you will be the one who steps into the palace. Even if the queen doesn''t like you, if the emperor likes you, you can be a lady no matter how hard you are! "


    Moreover, the emperor is much better than the Weiwu general.


    Young, good-looking, gentle and considerate.


    She fell in love with the emperor at first sight.


    After seeing the emperor''s tenderness to the queen, he couldn''t help imagining that if the emperor could do the same to her one day, she would be willing to die.

 Chapter 1151

    Thinking about it, she bit her lip and whispered: "emperor, my daughter is Xu sirou, the daughter of Jinzhou prefect. Knowing that the queen is pregnant and can''t go to bed in August, I''m here to serve the emperor. Please don''t drive my daughter out."


    Because mother said, mixed in Aloes inside the Hehuan powder is very strong medicine.


    All men can''t control themselves. Her task now is to stay until the emperor can''t control herself. Once the raw rice is cooked, she will step into the palace.


    "Get out of here."


    Yun Jin Cheng scolded a cold voice, then adjusted his breathing, and tried to suppress the evil fire in his body.


    Xu sirou doesn''t dare to move. She wants to gamble!


    If you win the bet, you''ll make a good progress, and the Xu family will follow her.


    Hehuan powder is indeed a kind of strong medicine, but it is not worth mentioning when compared with the medicine Gu Nanyu gave Yun Jincheng last time. How can Yun Jincheng not carry it? He secretly clenched his teeth. Although he endured a little hard, he was still calm and said coldly, "you only have one last chance!"


    If he doesn''t know what to do, he will kill people!


    But this sentence, but successfully let cloud Jincheng Xu sirou misunderstood.


    She boldly took a step forward. As she approached Yun Jincheng, she untied her clothes and said, "emperor, my daughter knows what you want. My daughter is willing to serve you..."


    As she spoke, she was only one meter away from Yun Jincheng, and her robe was taken off. She only wore a belly pocket embroidered with pink peony, and her graceful and exquisite posture was highlighted.


    The huge power of the medicine is pounding Yun Jincheng''s nerves, but he hasn''t moved yet. He is secretly exerting himself on his hand and is ready to go. He just waits for Xu sirou to come forward and cut her neck.


    But Gu nanshang didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    There was a loud bang from the door. Gu Nansheng kicked the door open and looked at the people inside with a cold face.


    Xu sirou looked back at the frightening queen. She was a little frightened and began to stammer: "the Emperor... The queen... The empress... The courtesan..."


    Gu Nan Sheng cold face, holding the stomach step into.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    After seeing Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng felt relieved.


    Fortunately, she came back in time. Now Gu is pregnant in August, and he is most excited. He is afraid that she might misunderstand something and make some irreparable mistakes.


    Gu nanshang first stares at Yun Jincheng, and then indicates that the accompanying imperial doctor comes forward to treat Yun Jincheng.


    There are more than ten Royal doctors accompanying us.


    Today, Gu nanshang only called two people. One of them took Yun Jincheng''s pulse to detoxify him, while the other, after entering the house, began to search inside. Finally, he was acutely aware that the smell of aloes in the house seemed to be mixed with other things.


    A few strides to the censer, uncovering the cover of the censer, smelling it, finally holding the censer, walking to Gu nanshang, said: "empress, I found it. There is a mixture of Acacia powder in aloes."


    Where does Xu sirou want to seduce Yun Jincheng at the moment? Her face is pale, and she looks at Gu nanshang with a gloomy face in horror: "empress, courtesan... Courtesan..."


    Gu Nan Sheng walks to Xu Si Rou, sneers and asks gently, "are you short of men?"


    Her voice was extremely gentle, like caring for someone she cared about, but it made Xu sirou feel cool on her back. She shook her head in panic, and there was a faint light in her eyes. She murmured, "no... no..."


    Xu sirou is the eldest daughter of the Xu family. Because of her status and Xu Zhiyuan''s official position, her family has been educating her according to the requirements of famous families and noble girls from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, in her heart, she is also a woman who knows etiquette, righteousness and shame. She also knows that what she is doing tonight is a very shameless behavior.


    However, her admiration for the emperor and her longing for a better life in the palace made her lose her sense and forget her integrity.


    Now the Queen''s words, but instantly let her regain consciousness, let her realize what kind of a stupid thing she did, her tears suddenly slipped down, make people look sad.


    But Gu didn''t pity her.


    On the contrary, his face became cold. Although his words were extremely ugly, they were still as gentle as water: "you like being made by men, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not, it''s not."


    Xu sirou shakes her head tearfully to explain, but because of lack of confidence, her voice is so small that she can''t even hear clearly!


    "It''s not that you dare to use Hehuan powder against the emperor. Do you know that it''s a big crime to use flattering drugs against the emperor without authorization Gu Nan Sheng''s gentleness was suddenly replaced by ruthlessness, and his words instantly made Xu Si Rou pale.


    "Dong --" a, then knelt on the ground: "empress, spare your life, empress, spare your life, I dare not


    Gu Nan Sheng took back his eyes in disgust, and then hummed coldly: "in the battle of Qingxi, thousands of Beiming soldiers have contributed a lot. You should give her a reward. Send her away."


    In a word, neither hot nor cold.


    But it decided Xu sirou''s life and death.


    After hearing the order, the members of the guard outside ran in and dragged Xu sirou, who had been completely stupid, out of the room. Xu sirou came back to herself and exclaimed, "please spare my life, Queen. Please spare me. I don''t dare any more."


    Xu sirou was dragged away.


    Yun Jincheng also took the pills prescribed by the imperial doctor to detoxify, and then put some blood from his wrist to suppress the inexplicable evil in his body. However, because of bloodletting and poisoning, his whole body became weak for a short time.


    The censer has already been replaced, and all the doors and windows in the room have been opened for ventilation.


    After that, it''s midnight.


    Although has taught that miss her husband fox spirit, but Gu nanshang''s heart is still depressed, cloud Jincheng flattered to lean over, holding him before peeling grapes, coax way: "wife, don''t be angry, angry body is not worth."


    "It''s all you. It''s all your fault. You''re so happy to say that!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. At last, he was so angry that he pinched Yun Jin Cheng''s arm several times.


    Yun Jincheng also used to her, let her to pinch not to say, but also with her complaint, then said: "yes, blame me, blame me, it''s my fault, wife, don''t be angry."


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Gu Nan Sheng picks eyebrows.


    Yun Jincheng immediately nodded: "I know that it''s my fault to let those foxes hop in front of my wife, pollute her eyes and spoil her mood. I should clean up those coquettish and cheap things before my wife comes back, so that my wife and baby can be in a beautiful and harmonious environment. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    In fact, just as he wanted to do it, Gu nanshang came back.


    Because, he did not expect, Gu nanshang can come back so soon.


    Seeing that Yun Jincheng was so knowledgeable, Gu Nansheng showed his satisfied eyes, touched his stomach, and said: "the desire for survival is very strong."

 Chapter 1152

    Yun Jincheng smiles and says nothing.


    After those days in modern life, the emperor''s heart is very clear, in front of his wife there is no desire for survival of men, is not long to live!


    "Wife, come to eat grapes."


    Yun Jincheng holds the grapes he just peeled and feeds Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a bite and exclaimed, "well, this year''s beauty seems to be quite drunk. Is it Zhang Liang who paid tribute?" In this case, she has a big income!


    "Well, it''s good."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and continued: "this liang is also intentional. He knows that you are in Jinzhou and that you are pregnant in August, so he specially sent someone to send it to you." To say that the ability of this beam is really beyond his expectation.


    Originally, when Gu nanshang promoted Zhang Liang to be the prefect of sui''an, Yun Jincheng was not optimistic. After all, it was very powerful for Gu nanshang to manage a county well, but he didn''t expect that the whole sui''an government under Zhang Liang''s jurisdiction was not only safe and stable, but also provided a large number of military supplies when he rebelled against Yun Jinrong''s rebellion!


    In a short period of more than a year, sui''an prefecture has become the food supply area of Beiming.


    Moreover, even if he was the prefect of sui''an, this liang still took Gu Nansheng''s words as his first choice;


    Zhang Liang has his own reasons for all this;


    There is also Gu nanshang''s insight.


    "This is a pretty good one!" Gu Nansheng also sighed.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "yes, Zhang Liang is more loyal. At present, sui''an prefecture has abundant grain reserves, which is the largest city in Beiming kingdom. At present, the military supplies we need may have to be transported from sui''an."


    They talked and talked, and it was already late at night.


    Gu nanshang for the safety of the baby, according to the convention into the warehouse to sleep, cloud Jincheng not at ease, for fear that she met another himself, must follow.


    In the warehouse, two people found the letter left by Xie Yuchen, also learned that he wanted to get married and retire.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "it''s really hard for him to help me guard Xijiang. Since he wants to retire, I''m going to help him."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    It''s a pity that Xie Yuchen can''t attend her wedding in person;


    However, he can find what he loves. With such an ending, she is very happy for him.


    However, "Yun Jincheng, you said that when Xiaohua got married, what gifts should we send?"


    Yun Jincheng thought for a moment and said, "since he decided to retire with that woman, it''s not convenient to carry the land and treasures. Moreover, it takes energy to take care of the land. Otherwise, let''s give him 100000 Liang gold tickets."


    Gold tickets, like silver tickets, are currency in circulation.


    You can buy land, house and whatever you want!


    Gu Nansheng thinks about it, nods and agrees. Then they find a pen and paper and write back to Xie Yuchen. They collect 100000 taels of gold tickets and put them in the warehouse as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuchen is also afraid that Xiao Sheng and a Sheng will meet head-on, so he takes time to enter the warehouse alone. When he sees that the letter he put has disappeared, he knows that Gu nanshang has received his message.


    Where the letters were originally placed, there was a thick stack of gold tickets.


    There was a letter on the gold ticket.


    It says, "little flowers, please."


    In this world, only Gu Nansheng would call him Xiaohua.


    Xie Yuchen opened the letter in a complicated mood, and Gu nanshang''s familiar handwriting came into view;


    "Xiaohua, I''m very happy to learn that you have successfully proposed and will get married. Although I can''t attend your wedding to witness your happiness, I will still wish you and her happiness in Dongjiang. Xiaohua, I have known you for more than 20 years. You have helped me a lot, especially in the last two years. I have nothing to give you when you get married, I''ll give you a hundred thousand taels of gold ticket. Don''t do it. It''s my dowry to my uncle, the queen of the northern underworld... "


    "At present, things in eastern Xinjiang are progressing smoothly. According to the plan, Dongling will propose peace talks within five days. At that time, the plight of eastern Xinjiang will be resolved, and Yun Jincheng can spare no effort to concentrate on the war in western Xinjiang. In addition, Yun Jincheng has contacted the Huguo Gong and asked him to get in touch with you. You can get married according to your own chance."


    Xie Yuchen looked at the signature at the end of the letter, and then looked at the thick stack of gold tickets in front of him. A warm feeling welled up in his heart.


    Others said that he was too kind to ah Sheng;


    But others don''t know that Sheng is really good to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu Nansheng had a good sleep last night when he was raising the baby in the warehouse.


    Early in the morning she and yunjincheng up, by yunjincheng wait, after washing, Cuiyu has gone to the kitchen to get breakfast, set up.


    "Emperor, empress, please have breakfast." Cuiyu said and made rice porridge for them.


    Also at this time, Cuilan quickly walked in from the door, respectfully replied: "the emperor, the queen, the prefect and his wife asked to see you."


    Mrs. Taishou?


    Gu Nansheng pauses for a while. Last night, after cleaning up Xu sirou, she waits for the royal doctor to detoxify Yun Jincheng. After that, it''s very late. So she doesn''t find fault with Zhu. She thought she would go after breakfast, but she didn''t expect that she would come first.


    Gu nanshang put down the bowl in his hand and said in a cold voice, "come in."


    Together with Zhu, Xu Zhiyuan stumbles into the yard, sweating faintly on his forehead.


    In fact, he didn''t know Zhu''s plan last night. When he went back to his room last night, he found that Zhu was in a state of uneasiness. After he asked her a few questions, he didn''t dare to ask more and went to sleep.


    But after daybreak, Zhu came to him and said it was a good day for the Xu family.


    Because her daughter entered the emperor''s room last night, and she has not come out yet. She must be spoiled by the emperor and will become a lady.


    He thinks it''s a little inconceivable that Zhu is a woman in the backyard. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t know what happened in the court, but he does. He has long heard that the emperor dotes on the queen alone. The Empress Dowager and the prime minister once persuaded the emperor to accept the imperial concubine, but they were all rejected by the emperor.


    Under such premise, how could the emperor spoil his daughter?


    "What do you know! Emperor, he is also a man. Which man can bear the role of Hehuan powder? " Zhu''s words made Xu Zhiyuan''s face turn white and his back cool. In his short breath, he slapped a fan on Zhu''s face.


    Zhu''s temper is usually fierce, and he is naturally unconvinced after being beaten, so after a fight between the husband and wife, Zhu finally knows that it''s a crime to seduce the emperor!

 Chapter 1153

    Xu Zhiyuan wanted to beat his mother-in-law.


    Zhu was unconvinced and said, "what are you in a hurry! Our daughter''s appearance is not bad. Although she is not liked by the powerful general, she has her own love. Maybe the emperor likes rou''er like this. I tell you, if rou''er is really spoiled by the emperor, you and Xu''s family will hurry to thank me. "


    Xu Zhiyuan was so angry that he couldn''t even have breakfast, so he dragged his mother-in-law over.


    Of course, if the emperor really spoils his daughter, it is the best;


    But if not, he might as well have come to plead guilty earlier. I hope the emperor will forgive him for his sincere plea.


    They knelt down at the table with necks constricted, saluted and said, "see the emperor, see the queen."


    Yun Jincheng didn''t say anything, but put a crystal steamed dumpling with chopsticks on the plate in front of Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, come here."


    Gu nanshang understood, picked up chopsticks to eat again, and let Xu Zhiyuan and his wife kneel down.


    Zhu knelt down beside Xu Zhiyuan, shivering for a while. Seeing that the people above did not move, he could not help but peek at them. The only people sitting at the table were Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, and there were only a few maidservants who came from the palace beside them.


    So, where''s her daughter?


    Zhu is very puzzled.


    Her heart was full of the dream that her daughter was going to be an empress. At the moment, she saw that the empress only cared about her own meal and ignored them. So she boldly asked, "the emperor, the empress, why is her daughter not here? Where has she gone?"


    During the conversation, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng have already had breakfast.


    Cuilan brings water to Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng to clean their hands. Then she hands them with a clean handkerchief. After that, the two people kneeling on the ground only feel pain in their knees, and no one takes care of them.


    "Emperor, I heard that a large number of military supplies will be transported from sui''an to Jinzhou today. It''s very busy to come to the emperor for personal inspection. You can go and be busy, Emperor. As for other unimportant matters, our palace can handle them well." Gu Nansheng spoke slowly to Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "well, good."


    Later, Yun Jincheng went to the meeting hall.


    "The emperor."


    Xu Zhiyuan timid mouth, but in exchange for cloud Jincheng a cold eye, he did not dare to speak, had to shrink his neck and kneel.


    After Yun Jincheng left.


    Cuiyu moved a soft chair to Gu nanshang under the eaves, and then helped Gu nanshang sit down slowly. Gu nanshang looked at the couple kneeling outside and replied, "it''s really funny that the lady of the imperial palace is here to find her daughter. Why, this palace is here to discipline her daughter for you?"


    "No, my family rouer didn''t go back since she came here last night..." Zhu replied, but Xu Zhiyuan pulled her sleeve again and again, motioned her not to talk, and finally made her angry, so she began to say whatever she wanted: "my daughter came to my mother''s yard last night. You said that I didn''t ask the queen for someone, who should I ask?"


    "You said last night? I think so. "


    Gu Nan Sheng sneered and pretended to turn his head. He said to Cuiyu, "Cuiyu, go and ask. Where is Miss Xu now?"


    "Yes."


    Cuiyu took the order and left.


    After a while, two soldiers, led by Cuiyu, came in carrying a stretcher.


    The man on the stretcher had messy hair, blue and purple face, and some embarrassed blood stains, and was covered with a piece of white cloth below the chest, but only from the exposed neck, it could be almost judged that she was not dressed.


    Zhu Shi sees this, the head in the heart claps a Deng.


    Immediately also can''t care about other, the complexion pale flies to rush toward past, "Rou Er, rou Er, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you! How can you be like this, my daughter? Who made you like this


    Xu sirou''s eyes are dull, lying on the stretcher, looking at Zhu, and there is no fluctuation at all.


    "Rou''er, my rou''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with my daughter?" With a snivel and tears, Zhu finally threw his target at the two soldiers who carried people in, questioning what happened to Xu sirou?


    The two soldiers shrunk their necks and replied honestly, "madam, it''s none of our business. The first lady was found in the military camp of Qingxi pioneer camp. The people in the military camp said that the first lady was sent to Qingxi county last night. They said that they had done a good job in Qingxi County, and the queen rewarded them with military prostitutes. That''s why they... "


    queen?!


    After hearing this, Zhu''s heart almost collapsed.


    "Asshole, how can they treat my daughter like this Zhu scolded angrily.


    The experience of her daughter made Zhu almost completely lose his mind.


    Zhu is Xu Zhiyuan''s wife. She has no son and only two daughters. However, Xu Zhiyuan''s other concubines all have sons!


    So in ordinary times, although the women in the backyard respect her on the surface, they don''t look up to her at all in their heart. It''s only when her two daughters are tall and graceful, and her reputation spreads all over Jinzhou that she moves back 10%. But now, the daughter she cares about most is ignored


    She''s angry!


    She turned her head, pointed to Gu nanshang, and asked, "it''s you, isn''t it? You sent my daughter to the barracks to be ruined by them. Gu nanshang, you poisonous cunt, are you human or not? You return my daughter!"


    Zhu cried and rushed to Gu nanshang without hesitation.


    However, before she got to Gu nanshang two meters away, Cuiyu came forward and lifted her, and then two big mouths slapped her in the face: "bitch, the name of the empress is not what you can shout."


    Xu Zhiyuan was also shocked by the emergency. He knelt down and rushed forward. He didn''t have time to plead with Gu Nanshan, so he stopped Zhu who was crying for heaven and earth on the ground and yelled, "well, don''t make any trouble. If you didn''t have a bad mind and let rou''er do that, how could she be like this? Now she is like this, Do you want to join the whole Xu family? "


    "Xu Zhiyuan, you scold me, you mean to scold me!"


    Zhu''s heart was full of anger, and now she didn''t dare to send it to Gu nanshang. She had to spread her anger on her man. She pointed to Xu Zhiyuan and said, "Xu Zhiyuan, who said that general Weiwu and the emperor came to Jinzhou in person? It''s our Xu family''s ancestral grave that smokes. Our ancestors bless us. Who said that as long as we attach general Weiwu, our Xu family''s chance to turn over, Who asked me to persuade my daughter to cling to the powerful general? As a result, malign Man''er is still lying on the bed with her face destroyed. Now you are talking about me. "

 Chapter 1154

    It is a common thing to cling to the powerful.


    But at present, in order to attach himself to the powerful general, his mother-in-law has blown him out in public. Xu Zhiyuan immediately feels that he has no face!


    He was very angry and scolded: "yes, I asked my daughter to attach to the Weiwu general, but I didn''t ask my daughter to attach to the emperor, and I didn''t ask you to prescribe medicine to the emperor."


    The emperor''s medicine will harm the three families!


    What''s more, how can the mighty general compare with the emperor? At the beginning, he had the idea of clinging to the mighty general because he thought that the mighty general had no wife.


    "Isn''t it you said that the emperor''s visit to Jinzhou was an opportunity given by our ancestors to the Xu family, and that''s why I thought about this move!" The more Zhu said, the more aggrieved he was, the more tears he could not stop.


    The grand governor of Jinzhou City, together with his first wife in public, tore the cheek and scolded him.


    Anyway, during the pregnancy period, Gu Nanshan''s party was very happy to watch the opera, so they let them go first. However, Xu sirou, who was carried back from there, slowly regained her mind and turned to look at Gu Nanshan sitting under the eaves.


    The morning light came from the roof, just on Xu sirou''s face.


    She couldn''t see Gu Nansheng''s facial expression at all. She could only see the noble bright yellow dress and the noble appearance of pearl ring and jade ring, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    The noble position is the position she looks up to;


    It used to be her dream.


    But now what is destroyed;


    It''s all ruined!


    Xu sirou takes back her eyes with a sneer, and then takes a look at Xu Zhiyuan and his wife who are still quarreling because of her. Finally, she saves enough energy to get up from the stretcher, and without saying a word, she tries her best to hit the rockery in the yard.


    With a loud bang, Xu sirou was killed in the yard.


    Xu Zhiyuan and his wife were stunned by the loud noise. Looking at their daughter, who was wounded all over and killed by one head, Xu Zhiyuan felt cold and Zhu collapsed in the same place.


    A few seconds later, she quickly rushed to the past, holding the body of Xu sirou on the ground, crying: "daughter, my daughter, how can you go like this? How can you let me live?"


    The scene in the yard became very quiet.


    There was only the cry of Zhu. She was so angry that she turned her head to stare at Gu nanshang and asked, "Gu nanshang, you are the mother of our country. Now you have forced my daughter to death. Are you satisfied! You are such a jealous and vicious woman. You are not the mother of our country


    Gu Nanshan had been watching the Xu family''s performance in silence until now, when Zhu accused her, she didn''t get angry. Even her eyes sank, and she said in a slow voice: "you make it clear that your daughter''s fate is not forced by our palace, but forced by you who are mothers. This is a lesson for your mother and daughter to do injustice. In addition, even if she doesn''t die herself, I will kill her myself. "


    If you dare to covet her, you have to be prepared to pay the price.


    Zhu and Gu Nansheng look at each other with vicious eyes. They want to rush up and peel her skin.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t mind. He sneered and said, "the prefect of Jinzhou, Xu Zhiyuan, is a poor goddaughter. He conspired with his wife, Zhu, and committed the crime of great disrespect, which affected the three families. He wanted to remove Xu Zhiyuan from his post as the prefect of Jinzhou..."


    Word by word, hit Xu Zhiyuan and Zhu''s heart, like a heavy stone.


    When Gu nanshang''s last word fell, Xu Zhiyuan and his wife collapsed to the ground. Because of their selfishness, the Xu family in Jinzhou, which had been popular for more than ten years, ended up being wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the prefect of Jinzhou was killed, the post became vacant.


    When Yunjin receives the news, she is receiving Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang saluted to Yun Jincheng respectfully: "Zhang Liang, the prefect of sui''an, saw the emperor. When the lower officials learned that the emperor was collecting military supplies in Jinzhou, they prepared 5000 loads of grain to escort them in person."


    Yun Jincheng and Zhang Liang have not been seen for more than a year.


    In my impression, he is still the rogue of Xiahe village, but now standing in front of him is a young man who is wearing a navy blue official uniform and doesn''t show any ruffian.


    Three days after parting, we should look at each other with new eyes.


    This is true.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Zhang Liang with satisfaction and praises him sincerely¡° Zhang Aiqing is really quick in her work. "


    "Thanks for the emperor''s praise. I brought some crayfish for the empress on this trip." If it wasn''t that Zhang Liang would be a man.


    A few days ago, I sent the beauty to get drunk. Today, I brought the crayfish raised by Gu Xiaowu;


    He always remembers Gu nanshang''s good deeds!


    After Zhang Liang finished handing over the grain, he took the crayfish to meet Gu nanshang.


    Not for months.


    In Gu''s view, Zhang Liang is just happy.


    Gu was also very grateful for Zhang Liang''s sincerity. After thanking him for his kindness, he rewarded him with some things. Finally, he asked about his family.


    Zhang Liang scratched his head and laughed a little embarrassed. He replied, "empress Xie cares. Everything is fine at home. XiuXiu also gave birth to a son for me. Now she is pregnant with her third son."


    "Old three?" Gu Nansheng was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, third."


    Zhang Liang nodded and then explained, "I''ve taken hui''er back to Zhangjia. The fifth sister has worked hard to take care of hui''er for me these years. In addition, the fifth sister also gave birth not long ago, and a boy has been added to the family. There are many things to do. I think they are busy and feel very guilty. XiuXiu is also a good person. She asked me to take hui''er back to Zhangjia, She also takes care of Huier as her own daughter. "


    After hearing the news that Gu Xiaowu and Zheng XiuXiu were both producing smoothly, Gu nanshang was very happy.


    "I''m very satisfied with your good life." Zhang Liang also made the promise to Gu nanshang that he would treat XiuXiu well.


    "I rely on my mother''s help to make me what I am today. My mother''s grace is unforgettable." Zhang Liang was also very grateful to Gu nanshang.


    That night, Yun Jincheng held a reception for Zhang Liang.


    Cui Pingchang was accompanied by officials of different sizes in Jinzhou.


    During the banquet, it was mentioned that the Jinzhou prefect''s family had been arrested and put into prison, and the position of Jinzhou prefect was vacant. I hope the emperor can promote a person to take over here as soon as possible.


    After all, Jinzhou is adjacent to Suzhou. Now it''s the time of war with Dongling, and there will be disputes on the border between the two countries. Besides, the peace talks in the future need to be presided over by the governor of Jinzhou. In addition, the internal affairs of Jinzhou need to be handled by someone. Therefore, the appointment of the governor of Jinzhou is imminent.


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng hesitated.


    This position is really urgent,


    But it''s also important!


    Ordinary people are really not good.


    Since Zhang Liang planned to be a good official, he has learned a lot about how to be an official. Now he has heard something about the situation in Jinzhou. After thinking about it, he stood up and offered himself: "Your Majesty, I''d like to transfer myself to Jinzhou."


    At present, Jinzhou is located in the place where the war happened.


    Life safety and security are far from as good as Suian, but he is still willing to transfer himself and take over the hot potato.


    All this was because he was thinking of Gu nanshang''s kindness.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng agreed to Zhang Liang''s request, ordered Zhang Liang to take office on the spot, and immediately took over the post of Jinzhou prefect.


    In the next few days, the news that Chu Junlin was willing to hold peace talks soon came from Dongling. The first thing Zhang Liang did was to organize and plan the peace talks between Beiming and Dongling.

 Chapter 1155

    After learning that Xie Yuchen has plans to get married, Yun Jincheng writes a letter to Gu jingcan, asking him to go to Yumen pass for handover.


    This letter is sent through a dedicated channel.


    But even so, the speed is far less than that of the warehouse, so Gu jingcan still has five or six days to take over the Yumen pass. But Xie Yuchen''s wedding ceremony, actually already in the intensive operation.


    When the governor gets married, all the soldiers are happy together.


    The whole camp was in a state of happiness. Every ordinary soldier had extra meat and vegetables in his diet. In addition, a group of ten ordinary soldiers could lead a jar of wine. In this way, he could not only enjoy himself with the people, but also avoid drinking too much and relax his responsibility.


    And those generals and Deputy generals who are well-known in the army can have the opportunity to participate in the wedding banquet in person.


    The appearance between the two Gu Nansheng is too much the same. In order to avoid causing unnecessary disturbance, Xie Yuchen has almost hidden people since he brought Xiaosheng to the world. Therefore, except for a few people who Xie Yuchen is close to, the rest of the people don''t know that the bride looks very similar to the queen of Beiming.


    Under the public''s attention, Gu nanshang, who is wearing a red cap, is supported by red sleeves and walks to Xie Yuchen, who is dressed in red robes, on the red carpet covered with flowers.


    Xie Yuchen always likes the red robe, gorgeous and open.


    But today, the red robe, which symbolizes the groom''s identity, makes him particularly happy and excited.


    Although the two have been together, but looking at the bride coming closer and closer to him, Xie Yuchen can''t help but jump in his heart.


    The emcee who presided over the wedding was ready. The new couple went to the corresponding position. Under the witness of the public, they worshipped heaven and earth three times and officially married.


    With a cry of "Li Cheng, send to the bridal chamber", Xie Yuchen takes his wife''s hand and goes to the bridal chamber specially prepared in the military camp in the crowd and applause.


    But, just then.


    Outside the city, the battle drums are beating.


    The rapid and dull drum sound covered up everyone''s cheers and applause and made everyone frown.


    This drum sound is a sign of the enemy''s invasion.


    As a result, people are eager to gnash their teeth, these despicable Xiling people, really can''t see any of their good.


    I don''t see that they are getting married. You can''t fight half an hour later!


    Soon, one of his subordinates rushed to report: "governor, Xiling people came to fight again. This time, their people seem to be different from before!"


    "What''s the difference?" Xie Yuchen frowned and looked ugly.


    In fact, he has advanced equipment to deal with Su Luobai, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of guarding the city, so he doesn''t take Xiaobing''s words in mind, just because the wedding is interrupted, he is very angry.


    The soldier thought about it, and then replied, "they seem to be indestructible. Governor, do you want to go and have a look?"


    There is a group of death squads brought by the governor from the central canal. The fighting ability of that group of people is enough to make people feel frightened. But just now, after the attack of that group of people, the enemy did not fall completely.


    As for the reason, they did not understand, so they rushed to report.


    Xie Yuchen hung his eyes and wanted to get angry.


    No matter whose wedding is interrupted, I don''t feel good.


    But it seems hard to say that he just left, but if he didn''t, he promised Yun Jincheng that he would help him guard the city.


    For a moment, Xie Yuchen''s heart is a little confused.


    "Xiaohua, go ahead, I''ll wait for you to come back." The man with the red cap was the first to speak.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were filled with gratitude, and then he heard her say: "I don''t know you yet. You are a person who attaches great importance to responsibility and commitment. You promised her that she would guard Yumen pass before the Lord Protector came to take over. You will do it. Go, anyway, I have a long life with you!"


    "Well, Xiao Sheng, wait for me to come back."


    Xie Yuchen said that he didn''t want to change his Xifu. He turned his head and looked at Mo Ba and said, "Mo Ba, go and bring your gun to me. I have to die today, Su Luobai!"


    He has already understood that if Su Luobai, a haunted bitch, does not die, ah Sheng will not have a good life.


    Xie Yuchen took a group of people, and went to the city tower in a fierce manner.


    Red sleeve called Xie Yuchen, she said: "Lord, let red sleeve also participate in this battle?" In the past, Hong Xiu was also active in the front line of the battle, but since Gu nanshang came, there were few women in the army, so Hong Xiu was transferred to serve Gu nanshang.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the tea, finally, nodded: "good."


    He knew that there was a deep blood feud between Hongxiu and Su Luobai!


    She''s going to avenge her lover, and he''ll do her justice.


    Mo''s sixteen sons, headed by Mo Yi, are all excited, carrying guns and red eyes, ready to fight. They want to avenge Mo Er!


    A group of people, the mighty left.


    Gu Nansheng, who was wearing a red cap, stood in the same place. She didn''t lift the cap until they walked away. She couldn''t help raising her hand and coughing. After coughing several times, a touch of bright red appeared in her palm.


    It''s blood!


    She can''t remember how many times she has vomited blood, but she can feel that her health is getting worse and worse as she gets along with Xie Yuchen these days.


    She turned around and went to her bridal chamber with Xie Yuchen.


    Anyway, on the night of the proposal, she and Xie Yuchen were already together. Now they have worshipped heaven and earth in the presence of everyone, and they are officially married.


    Before Xie Yuchen left, he left a team to protect Gu nanshang.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Su Luobai came with his troops, and he was really well prepared.


    Xie Yuchen on the tower, first let the hands of the machine gun team toward the distance of Xiling team shot a wave.


    However, after a while of shooting, the soldiers in Xiling did not fall to the ground as usual. They just staggered. Only a few of them could not fall to the ground. Most of them, after faltering, came straight to Beiming.


    This group of people, as the messenger put it, seems that they will not die.


    Even the high-intensity machine gun fire could not bring them down.


    Xie Yuchen soon noticed the abnormality, looking at the people who were getting closer and closer was a little surprised. However, with the army arriving at the tower, he didn''t give them more time to consider the specific reasons.


    "Send orders to the three armed forces, prepare to fight!"


    Xie Yuchen decisively gave the order.


    The soldiers of Beiming had already been well prepared. Waiting for the governor to say a word, they opened the gate and rushed out of the trench.


    There was another battle between the two armies.


    Xie Yuchen''s martial arts are not very good. Naturally, he won''t take part in the battle in person at this time. Standing on the high wall, he can''t help wringing his eyebrows when he looks at the people who are fighting in a group below.


    Because when the two armies fight, it is reasonable to say that both sides should be injured.


    However, all the fallen soldiers on this battlefield are soldiers in Beiming battle clothes.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Surprised, Xie Yuchen took the telescope, to enlarge the situation on the battlefield, his face instantly pale. Because he saw with his own eyes that a very brave Beiming soldier stabbed his knife into the chest of a Xiling soldier, and the long knife came out from his back. It should be time for blood to spill into the sky. However, it''s amazing that Xie Yuchen didn''t see Xiling soldiers bleeding. He even saw Xiling soldiers'' expressionless face. He took his sword in his hand and chopped at Beiming soldiers.


    The soldiers of the northern underworld are dead when their heads fall to the ground.


    The Xiling soldiers who cut people had no influence at all. They pulled the long knife inserted in their chest and turned to deal with another Beiming soldier.


    Su Luobai''s soldiers won''t die?!

 Chapter 1156

    This idea flashed from Xie Yuchen''s mind, and then he couldn''t help but be frightened, and quickly ordered: "withdraw, strike the golden gong!"


    "Governor, why?" The deputy general around him didn''t understand.


    Although the opponent''s momentum is very strong, but they just started to fight, immediately retreat, not good for morale!


    "Withdraw! The people Su Luobai brought this time can''t be killed! " Xie Yuchen endured the shock of heart, opening a way. Now he finally found out why the group didn''t fall down with a few shots.


    It turned out to be a group of undead people!


    He doesn''t care how these undead people are made, but he knows that if there are such a group of people in Xiling, even if there are thousands of troops in Beiming, the flesh and blood are not enough for them to kill.


    After the deputy general took the order, he quickly ordered people to ring the golden gong.


    Even after hearing the news, the soldiers of Beiming rushed back to the city, but the loss this time was also very heavy.


    Xiling wins, Su Luobai is happy.


    All along, Xiling and Beiming in the war, whether in the hands of Yun Jincheng or Mo Yurong, Xiling is in the downwind.


    This time, with the help of the national teacher, he finally won.


    So, he immediately faced Mo Yurong and said, "Mo Yurong, how could it be you? Yun Jincheng, the turtle with a shrunken head, is afraid to show his face when he sees my undead army coming. He pushes you out as a shield. For the sake of my relationship with Zhongqu, I won''t embarrass you. Call him out to fight me fairly. "


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "if you want to fight with Yun Jin, you''d better win me first."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous of you to talk big." Su Luobai laughs.


    Then when he raised his hand, the legendary undead army arrived at the gate and made an attack.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the new room, Gu nanshang, dressed in a happy robe, sits beside the bed with a happy quilt in a daze.


    After a while, she vaguely heard the sound of someone falling to the ground in the yard. She was a little curious and got up and went to the door, but was blocked by an old man in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu nanshang found that the group of people left by Xie Yuchen in the yard had all fallen to the ground. Needless to say, it must be caused by this strange old man in front of him.


    Qi Su looked at Gu nanshang in his wedding dress. He was surprised at first, and then approached him incredulously.


    Gu nanshang''s subconscious retreat.


    And he, on the other hand, approached again and entered the room.


    "What do you want?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Qi Su frowned and looked serious. He said with certainty, "you''re not from this world!"


    Gu nanshang was shocked.


    She is not a person in this world, but no one knows about it except Xiaohua and the empress of Beiming. How could this strange old man know about it!


    She calmed down for a moment and retorted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha ha, get out of here? Little girl, according to your seniority, you should call me master. How dare you let me get out of here? " Qi Su suddenly began to laugh strangely. Then he said, "I''m still curious about why the queen of the northern underworld will marry my beloved disciple. After a close look, I find that it''s not. Tut Tut, you are born as one, but you are born together. I have never seen such a strange fate. "


    "Nonsense." Gu Nan Sheng said on the surface is very calm, but the heart is a bit flustered.


    They are born as one, but they are born together and overcome each other.


    I should refer to myself and the queen of the northern underworld!


    As like as two peas, the little queen had told her that she was almost the same as the queen of North Yin. If he did not say that he was pregnant in August, even he or the northern emperor could not distinguish between the two men in the absence of detailed distinction.


    But, in front of this strange old man, the speech is strange.


    It seems that a pair has separated her from the empress of the northern underworld.


    Qi Su was calm and mysterious. He said, "I ask you, do you feel that you are suffering from severe deficit in recent days? If you do something, you will be impatient, panting, shortness of breath, and even coughing up blood?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face slightly changed, biting and lying: "no!"


    "No? Ha ha ha... "


    Qi Su didn''t care about Gu Nansheng''s lie. He just said, "it''s ok if you don''t admit it. I look at the face of my beloved disciple and remind you of the fact that the queen of the northern underworld was born with you, but she has one more body than you, so she will live better than you, and you and she can only live one in this world!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng glared at him and said, "besides, it''s none of your business that I can live with her."


    Qi Su''s life is also very difficult to meddle in other people''s business.


    Last time, when Mo Yurong was taken as an apprentice, he was also accused of meddling in his own business. This woman really deserves to be married to Mo Yurong. She speaks and acts like that!


    He was too lazy to explain.


    In other words, they disdain to explain.


    After shaking his sleeve robe, he snorted coldly: "believe it or not, whatever you want. Today I''m not in charge of your family''s business. I''ve been ordered by my emperor. Please go to Xiling. Come with me."


    As the voice fell, Gu Nansheng wanted to go.


    But when Qi Su''s sleeve robe was lifted, a mosquito like insect flew out of his sleeve robe, nailed it to Gu Nanshan''s neck and bit it. Gu Nanshan only felt a slight pain and then lost consciousness.


    Qi Su bent down to carry people and turned his sleeves and robes over again.


    All the time, the short arrow with a piece of paper nailed to the table, and then he carried Gu nanshang and flew away.


    When Gu Nasheng woke up, she found that she was tied to a cross, and there were more than a dozen teenagers, including men and women, tied around in the same way. Gu looked over and found that these children were not only tied like her, but also arranged according to a certain rule and position.


    The most terrible thing is that these children are pale, wrist were cut a hole, because of excessive blood loss, a dying appearance.


    The bright red blood dripped to the ground and flowed into the cracks of the stone at the foot.


    Gu Nan Sheng struggles for a moment and wants to move, but he finds that he is so tightly tied that he can''t move at all.


    Not far away, there is something similar to an altar with a incense burner on it, while Qi Suzheng is holding a mysterious stick, as if doing some kind of memorial ceremony.


    "What do you want to do, you wicked old man? Let me go!" Gu Nan Sheng roared.


    Qi Su found that Gu nanshang woke up, and then stopped the ceremony. He walked slowly over and said, "hum! The old man looked at the stars at night and found that the emperor''s stars were covered with dust and the purple and micro stars were dim. It turned out that you were the woman who caused it. How dare you want to destroy my apprentice''s life

 Chapter 1157

    Qi Su''s words are dangerous.


    Coupled with the strange scene in front of him, Gu Nansheng''s heart couldn''t help but chill, "Qi Su, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    I don''t know if it''s out of conceit or something.


    Qi Su explained to Gu Nansheng patiently: "since you have asked, I tell you that I am going to use the blood of nine virgins as the array guide. Here I set up a Jiuqu Blood River array to attract Mo Yurong to save you. Besides you and Xiling''s emperor, by the way."


    "You lunatic!"


    Gu was a little angry.


    Although she has no memory of this era, she is not stupid.


    She didn''t understand the ancient array, but looking at Qi Su''s eighteen children''s lives as the array leader, she knew that this array must not be a good thing, it was eighteen lives!


    This array is set up to deal with himself, and Gu nanshang doesn''t understand it¡° Hey, didn''t you say that he was your apprentice? Didn''t you harm your apprentice by doing so? "


    Gu nanshang thinks that the old man is really out of his mind!


    You said that he wanted to help his apprentice, but he tied up his apprentice''s woman and even set up a battle to deal with the apprentice. But you said that he wanted to help Xiling emperor, but he made it clear that he wanted to get rid of Xiling emperor.


    He is fine cent!


    Qi Su did not answer this question.


    Just throw a sentence to Gu nanshang: "because he is my disciple, I help him like this!"


    "Madman, you madman, let me go!"


    Gu Nansheng can''t help scolding!


    But Qi Su did not pay attention to her. Instead, he turned to busy himself and asked the soldiers to report to Su Luobai.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere on the battlefield was extremely tense.


    Su Luobai''s undead regiment has already set up its formation and is about to rush over.


    Xie Yuchen frowned, thought about it, and said, "Mo Ba, Hong Xiu, how many guns do you have left?"


    Mo Ba and Hong Xiu are specially responsible for two mortars, but although they are powerful, they are hard to get, so Xie Yuchen seldom uses them.


    But now he doesn''t have to.


    "Four left." Mo eight and sleeves look at each other and answer.


    Four, want to blow up the whole army, is certainly not very realistic, "to take up, all out." After his observation, he found that this group of people are not invulnerable, but do not know the pain.


    Therefore, cutting off hands and feet will not do them any harm at all.


    We have to shoot them out!


    "Yes."


    Mo Ba and Hong Xiu took orders to move things.


    And Mo Yi and others, looking at the group of soldiers coming in, went up to Xie Yuchen and said: "the governor, just now his subordinates have dealt with the group of people, they will not hurt, they will not die, only one cut off their heads, they will lose combat effectiveness." They just went down to fight with those people, so they knew their specific situation.


    "Tell this weakness to our officers and men, and let them pay attention to safety later in the battle. If the situation is urgent, their own safety is the first priority."


    What we are talking about now is not that we have to fight each other. Who can survive is the key.


    Mo Yi heard the speech, nodded, then seemed to think of something, and continued to say: "by the way, governor, just in the fight, I found that the troops they assembled at the gate were all undead soldiers, and Su Luobai''s camp, two miles away, if we want to make su Luobai a net, we have to think of a plan to get the best of both worlds."


    Xie Yuchen looked over: "what do you think?"


    "In the west of the city, there is a path leading directly to their side. I can lead a small part of the detachment to attack the enemy''s side directly. At that time, we should cooperate inside and outside, and attack back and forth."


    "Good."


    Xie Yuchen responds, he thought of a way.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the operation principle of the undead soldiers Su Luobai brought here, according to what he saw, it should be similar to modern zombies.


    You can''t kill him if you can''t kill him. You can only kill him if you hit him in the head. But the army in his city is all flesh and blood. If you hit him hard, you can''t.


    However, since this undead corpse soldier can''t be killed, how about using fire?


    "Order to go on, all the soldiers who attack, each with ten incendiary bombs." The incendiary bomb mentioned by Xie Yuchen is the equipment he took out from the warehouse recently, which is also a kind of new equipment.


    Mo nodded, and then said: "governor, I ask for the order of the 16th son of Mo family to be the vanguard and attack Su Luobai from the West."


    Su Luobai''s revenge for Mo Er''s death, all of them remember!


    This time, they must pay for Su Luobai''s blood!


    Xie Yuchen picks his eyebrows. He understands the reason why Mo Yi asks for his life, but he''s Yun Jincheng''s man, and that''s also ah Sheng''s man. It''s dangerous. He can''t let them go!


    "No, this sneak attack, our governor fight in person. You and the sixteen sons of Mohist are ordered to guard the city."


    "Governor!" Mo Yi still wants to fight for it.


    Xie Yuchen eyes a twist, cold voice way: "this, is military order!"


    military orders are like a mountain.


    There is no amnesty for violators!


    As soon as Mo bites his teeth, he has to take orders to defend the city with Mo''s sixteen sons. Xie Yuchen personally dispatched the elite team he trained to set out from the West and prepare to attack Su Luobai.


    Not long after Xie Yuchen left, Mo Ba and Hongxiu came back.


    Red sleeve carrying a mortar, and Mo eight, strong, is holding four shells.


    Mo Yi looks at the undead soldier regiment close by and commands the battle for the commander for the first time.


    Under Mo BA''s operation, three shells were hit into Xiling undead soldier''s team, which instantly overturned and blew up many soldiers. Broken arms and limbs were constantly flying in the sky and battlefield.


    Three mortars down, Xiling''s corpse soldiers have been smashed crooked, momentum less than half, a lot of disability.


    But even if they were disabled, those corpse soldiers who still had their heads still didn''t want to flinch. They all showed fierce light, and their eyes were fixed on the gate of the city.


    Sure enough, it won''t hurt. It''s not afraid of death.


    At the same time, Su Luobai''s eyes are also a little more surprised.


    After a period of investigation, he knows that Xie Yuchen has a group of powerful weapons called "machine guns" in his hands. However, this group of corpse soldiers were specially developed by the national division to fight against machine guns.


    He never thought that Xie Yuchen didn''t know where to move these powerful things. The power of these things was much greater than the deterrent power of machine guns he had seen before.


    The battlefield is full of corpses and broken arms.


    Originally, those were all the corpses of Beiming soldiers, but a few powerful things were smashed down, and his undead corpse regiment could not bear them, and suffered a lot.


    If Xie Yuchen''s hand, still have a lot of such things, then his corpse regiment isn''t want to all account here?

 Chapter 1158

    Su Luobai is a little hesitant.


    However, as there were no more shells in Beiming city and he was as smart as Su Luobai, he soon thought that Mo Yurong had no such powerful weapon.


    It''s time to break the gate of Beiming.


    Mo Yurong lost his weapon support again;


    Isn''t this the chance God gave him?


    Flinch, in his life, is a word that never existed.


    Su Luobai sneered, waved his hand and gave the order. The whole army attacked the gate.


    He even gave an order: "to capture Mo Yurong alive, I will personally cut off Mo Yurong''s head and pay homage to the spirits of tens of thousands of soldiers in Xiling."


    The soldiers on the gate of Beiming city saw that Xiling soldiers increased their efforts to attack the city, so they could only fight harder.


    At this time, Mo Ba, who is in charge of cannonball, has the last bomb.


    Red sleeve eyes burning staring at the shell, to Mo eight mouth way: "starling, this let me come."


    Since Gu Nansheng promised that she could stay, she has been in the team of shizizi. During the day, she has been training with shizizi.


    For, is waiting for an opportunity;


    It''s a chance to kill Su Luobai.


    Mo eight is a Leng first, there is a little worry in the eye, voice line Microsoft, ask a way: "red sleeve, you ok?"


    It''s not that you don''t trust her.


    But when Uncle Guo taught him and Mo Er how to use guns, he specially told him that mortars are different from other big guns. Although they are extremely lethal, they are also dangerous.


    When the shell is placed in front of people, people will be very close. When the shell is burning, it will produce extremely hot burning and deterrent force. When the shell is fired, it will produce deafening sound. If you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger of deafness.


    He, can understand the resentment of tea, but did not want her to come.


    Red sleeve smell speech, think Mo eight don''t trust himself, immediately said: "starling you let me come, you can rest assured, I will pay attention to, certainly won''t go wrong."


    If you don''t kill him yourself, how can you live up to the dead Mo Er.


    Mo eight or some hesitation, tea see, immediately said: "starling, this is not, there are you, you help me sit down, afraid of what!"


    Mo Ba looked at the serious sleeves, silent.


    In fact, he knew why Hongxiu insisted so much. In fact, he didn''t want to revenge for Mo Er''s death!


    However, uncle Guo once taught them that as a sharpshooter, they should take care of their guns and weapons as if they were life. When Mo Er died, he used his life to defend the dignity of his sharpshooter.


    Now, Hongxiu asks him to give her his weapon;


    It''s almost like asking him to teach her his own life!


    He hesitated because of his duty as a soldier; But as Mo Er''s brother, think again about the little things he gets along with Hongxiu these days. Finally, Mo 8 nods and says, "OK, I''ll let you come."


    With that, he handed the only shell left in his hand to Hongxiu, which was also regarded as giving his life to Hongxiu.


    Red sleeve took a deep breath, took the shell and walked toward the gun rack.


    These days, she has been training with Mo''s sixteen sons. Her brothers and sisters take good care of her, especially Mo ba.


    After these days of training, she also knows what it means to Mo ba. Myna trusts her and is willing to give her life. She must live up to myna!


    Hongxiu came to the gun rack, went to the edge of the wall and looked out.


    She saw a soldier report to Mo Yi: "Mr. Mo, the enemy is coming. Although our army is fighting hard, there are still signs that we can''t stand it. If we go on like this, we can''t keep it."


    Ink a drop eye.


    Looking at the undead corpse soldiers coming from outside the city wall, he secretly gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if we can''t defend them, we should defend them. As long as we have one person alive, we can''t let Xiling people into the city!"


    With that, he pulled out his sword and put it into the battle.


    Tea and ink eight look at each other, know the form of emergency.


    "Come on." Mo Ba looks at the sleeves with encouragement.


    Red sleeve nodded, eyes fell to the enemy in the middle of Su Luobai, eyes flashed a trace of anger, Su Luobai, I must you blood!


    "Hongxiu, you''ve learned how to operate this weapon before, but you''ve never practiced it yourself. Now it''s the first time to use it. Don''t worry. Take your time." Mo Ba encourages red tea.


    The characteristic of this mortar brought by the empress is that it is light and nimble. It can be carried and run. There is a visual magnifying glass on the gun rack. As the empress said before, that is called magnifying glass. It can roughly set the attack target.


    Different from the earth guns they used before, they are bulky and can only fight blindly, which is more accurate.


    Queen said: not many shells, must be used in the stall.


    Red tea nodded.


    Secretly heart to go forward, will be loaded into the boring shell mouth, try to draw two, the action is still a little strange.


    Mo eight see, immediately lift foot to walk up.


    Standing behind her, holding her hand and pointing to the magnifying glass on the gun rack, she said, "look here, we can roughly search for the target we want to kill. We can''t hit it in one shot, but we can narrow the scope."


    Red sleeve smell speech, stoop through the gun on the magnifying glass, a face seriously do adjustment.


    And Mo BA''s eyes fell on Hong Xiu''s face. Her cheeks were slightly reddened by the sun. On the tip of her nose, she was sweating.


    Mo BA''s heart suddenly moved.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, although the sun can''t resist the heat of the dog days, the girl with red sleeves is still in her heart. Seeing her so neglecting herself, Mo BA''s heart is even more distressed.


    These days when she lost Mo Er, Mo BA was with her. He had seen her cry, swollen eyes and sleepless all night. He had also seen her training and fighting in the battlefield.


    His heart aches.


    Both love ink two, also love tea!


    Mo BA''s mood is very complex, but because it''s the first time to operate, plus the pressure of only one shell left, the angle of the gun rack is always not adjusted well. Gradually, she is a little anxious, and gradually, her eyes are red.


    Why is she so useless!


    Mingming now has a chance to avenge Mo Er, but his operation is not good!


    Mo Ba looked at the tea worried, can''t help feeling a heat, holding the tea hand can''t help but secretly, tightly hold the hands, toward her, closer, clear throat, said: "tea, you can do, don''t worry, we slowly, you see here, here is the key to the search target."


    With the voice of Mo Ba, Hong Xiu''s impatient heart seems to calm down.


    She calmed down, calmed herself down, and finally followed Mo BA''s fingers and looked at the magnifying glass.


    .


    If it''s true, through the magnifying glass, you can clearly see the enemy''s field of vision in the distance, roughly find the target, expand the attack range, and have a lot of accuracy.


    "Here''s the plate. When you''ve got the target, tighten it." In accordance with Mo BA''s guidance, Hong Xiu made two attempts to search for the target in the enemy''s army.


    Finally, the line of sight is fixed on Su Luobai who is standing in the last square.


    At the moment, a soldier reports to Su Luobai: "the emperor, the news from the national division is that he has successfully kidnapped Mo Yurong''s new wife!"


    "Oh, that''s good news!" Su Luobai is very happy.


    He knew that Yun Jincheng was at Yumen pass and Mo Yurong was at Yumen pass, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yurong and his new wife were worshiping at Yumen pass, and the bride was tied up by the national master.


    Mo Yurong, this time I see how you turn over!

 Chapter 1159

    Looking at Su Luo''s proud smile on his white face, red sleeve''s eyes are stained with a layer of anger. Mo Er''s smirk and his face flash in his mind. Hatred fills red sleeve''s whole mind instantly.


    She wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    After a short pause, Hongxiu fired the shell without hesitation.


    Mo Ba just wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Boom -" a, the shell straight toward the scope of Su Luobai, rushed past, in the air after drawing an arc, in Su Luobai''s side burst.


    "Look out!"


    Black tea ear came Mo eight urgent sound, then, red tea only feel their ears were a pair of big hands tightly covered.


    Great impact, so that the tea''s brain can be a significant shock.


    Even if the ear is tightly covered by the big hand, you can feel a huge, powerful sound, resounding through their ears.


    Then, behind a dull hum, Mo eight squatted down, face expression pain.


    Red sleeve heart a tight, anxious turn back, crouch down concern asked: "starling, what''s the matter with you, is it hurt where?"


    It''s also strange that just now I was too eager to avenge myself, and suddenly forgot that the sound of mortars was amazing. I had to do a good job in protecting my ears before firing shells. Now myna must have been shocked by the sound.


    Mo Ba squats on the ground, only feels the ears buzzing, looking at the red sleeve anxiously looking at his appearance, but can''t hear her voice at all.


    Is she worried about him?


    Mo Ba closed his eyes and tried to calm down.


    If the mortar is really powerful, he would have been deaf if he hadn''t responded in time.


    "Starling, are you ok?"


    Finally, after a few seconds, Mo Ba clearly heard the voice of the tea.


    See tea a face of panic looking at himself, Mo eight immediately put out a "I''m OK" expression, said with a smile: "fool, what can I do? But you, girl, don''t give myna a preparation time before launching. Is this to make your myna deaf? "


    Red sleeve smell speech, anxious eyes with tears, some distressed way: "starling, sorry, I just really too anxious, but, you really OK?"


    See tea anxious for their own appearance, although Mo eight ears hurt, but the heart is a warm feeling, a word, without the brain will directly blurt out: "tea, if I have something, you when my ears OK?"


    Tea a Zheng, the heart rose faintly a strange feeling.


    But she forced herself to calm down, and then pretended not to understand the ambiguity in Mo Ba Hua. She said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m just too worried. I just want to kill Su Luobai. I really don''t mean it. Don''t scare me, OK?"


    Looking at the embarrassment of the tea, Mo eight also immediately recovered.


    Secretly scold oneself how to speak not into the brain, the tea to scared, then, squeeze out a smile: "tea, you don''t cry, I''m ok, I''m fine, you see what you say, I can hear all, how can deaf, myna just tease you!" Ear pain is pain, not deafness.


    The second is dead.


    Tea are not out of the sadness of losing the second, if at this time his reckless down, will scare her.


    He didn''t want to see her cry.


    With that, Mo Ba got up, endured the feeling of being shocked and dizzy, and pretended to turn around two times to make sure that he was really OK.


    Seeing that he was ok, Hong Xiu was a little angry but wanted to laugh.


    He took back his hand, nodded and said, "well."


    Mo BA was relieved. Then he looked at the battlefield and said, "red sleeves, let''s go to meet the governor first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The cannonball of red sleeve falls down, directly hit the side of Su Luobai not far away.


    Although he was not directly injured by the explosion, at this time, he was buried in the soil, and his ears were buzzing. He could not hear the voice of everyone around him. If the soldiers around him saw that the situation was not right, they would have knocked him down in a hurry, and he would have been blown away!


    Su Luobai pushes away the soldiers and shakes the earth around his head. He didn''t expect that the weapon in Xie Yuchen''s hand is so powerful. He almost let him fall in the attack. He is really angry: "come on, spread my will and increase the siege. I will take Yumen pass today."


    The voice fell, and soon an adjutant ran to give orders, but the man left with his front foot, and someone came with his back foot, accompanied by a sound of pattering. The man replied: "emperor, it''s not good, our flank has been attacked, and Mo Yurong''s people have already hit him."


    "What


    Su Luobai''s face is incredible.


    Under such a strong attack, Mo Yurong is already difficult to defend the city, and he even has the heart to sneak attack?


    "Emperor, Mo Yurong''s firepower is very fierce, you go first." The deputy general suggested.


    Su Luobai didn''t agree: "if I don''t go, I have undead corpse soldiers to protect me. I''m not afraid of his machine gun!"


    "But this time, Mo Yurong brought a very strange weapon. It will blow fire. Our undead army can''t hold fire." Said the deputy, with a look of grief.


    The undead soldiers under Su Luobai''s hand were all soldiers under his command. After being handed over to the national division for a period of time, they came back to the army and became indestructible. Moreover, they did not recognize each other and had no feelings.


    As their general, he has been ashamed of the soldier''s parents, but now, Mo Yurong uses fire to attack his brothers, and there are no bones left.


    How can you tell him not to be upset.


    When the deputy general talks with Su Luobai, Xie Yuchen has been surrounded by people. One by one, the incendiary bombs are thrown into the undead soldiers'' regiment. The undead soldiers don''t feel pain, so even if they are ignited, they don''t know how to avoid.


    Until the fire completely burned up, and the insects in the brain were heated and crawled out of the soldier''s body, the corpse soldier fell on the ground and burned.


    Soon, there was a blaze of fire on the battlefield.


    Su Luobai''s undead soldiers were defeated under the attack of incendiary bombs. With incendiary bombs as a cover, Xie Yuchen''s soldiers'' safety was guaranteed. He took up his sword and cut straight at the enemy''s head. One by one, he tried again and again.


    Several fight back, Su Luobai is surrounded by Xie Yuchen''s army in the center.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Su Luobai coldly, "Su Luobai, did not expect that, you also have today?"


    Su Luobai smelled the words, a faint smile, his face is not satisfied, his face is not afraid, even a face of banter: "Xie Yuchen, do you think you really can take my life?"


    "Why are you so hard mouthed when people are dying? What else do you want to tell the emperor of Xiling?" Xie Yuchen''s Mou color is tiny heavy, not cold not hot of ask a way.


    Su Luobai laughed and then said, "it''s natural that there are some. Mo Yurong, if you don''t let me go today, you will never see your bride in your whole life. "

 Chapter 1160

    "Su Luobai, what do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuchen suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. He thought Su Luobai was just ready to attack Beiming on the day of his marriage with Xiaosheng, but it''s just a coincidence. Now it seems that he is well prepared.


    Xiao Sheng is still waiting for him to go back.


    Now that Su Luobai has put down this sentence, is Xiao Sheng


    Su Luobai laughs and looks very calm. He doesn''t seem to be besieged at all. He says in a slow voice, "that''s what you hear."


    Xie Yuchen''s bad premonition is more intense. At this time, a man in the clothes of Beiming soldiers rushes towards Xie Yuchen and says anxiously: "Lord, it''s not good."


    Xie Yuchen turned his head.


    At a glance, he recognized this man. He was one of the team he left to take care of Gu nanshang. He brought him to Beiming from Zhongqu. He was the one who would never betray him.


    At present, his presence here can only show that what Su Luobai said is true.


    He raised his hand.


    Stopped the visitor to continue to say, but directly from the person''s hand, took the visitor''s hand, Qi Su left the note.


    Three lines in one eye.


    Xie Yuchen''s eye socket floats red, faintly showing the trend of anger outbreak


    But Xie Yuchen knows, this time cannot be urgent directly, also cannot get angry. He endured his anger, turned to look at Su Luobai, and asked, "where is she?"


    "Guess what." Su Luobai''s smile became more rampant.


    Xie Yuchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and pointed his gun at Su Luobai''s head. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t say it, I will kill you now."


    "It seems that the Lord of Mo City really cares about the bride, but I still want to persuade the Lord of Mo City. It''s easy for you to kill me, but if you kill me, you will never see your bride, ha ha ha."


    Xie Yuchen hesitated.


    It''s easy to kill Su Luobai, but he can''t lose Xiao Sheng!


    After Xie Yuchen besieged Su Luobai, Mo''s sixteen son, who was guarding the city, soon settled the undead corpse soldiers who were attacking the city, and then everyone went straight to Su Luobai.


    They want to kill Su Luobai and avenge Mo Er!


    Especially in the front of the tea, at the moment in her eyes, all hate.


    However, after the crowd rushed to the scene, they only heard Xie Yuchen take back his weapon, bite his teeth and say, "OK, I''ll let you go."


    Just five words, like a bolt from the blue general hit in the heart of sixteen son and sleeves, they can''t believe looking at Xie Yuchen, very surprised why he would make such a decision.


    Tea is surprised.


    Water light appeared in his eyes: "little master?"


    Master always loves her and knows what the ultimate purpose of her staying here is. He is also the most supportive person for revenge. But now the enemy is in front of him. As long as he kills him, Mo Er''s revenge will be paid.


    But he''s going to let him go?


    Hearing this, Su Luobai couldn''t help but feel more proud and burst out laughing: "in this case, I will really go."


    After laughing, Su Luobai gets on his horse and is ready to leave.


    "Lord


    Red sleeve unwilling to stand out, block in front of Su Luobai''s horse, a face of anger.


    Xie Yuchen looks up, and his pretty peach blossom eyes are full of guilt. Finally, he calmly says: "red sleeve, let him go."


    Red tea is not willing to;


    To be exact, none of the sixteen sons of Mohist would like to.


    Xie Yuchen stepped forward and said with guilt: "little red tea, I promise you that one day, I will kill Su Luobai myself to avenge him. I swear that if I can''t, I will let Xie Yuchen die without a whole body."


    The heart of tea suddenly a soft.


    She came later, so she didn''t know the news that Gu was kidnapped;


    But Xie Yuchen''s oath makes her tears come to her eyes. She doesn''t want to let Su Luobai go, but Xie Yuchen always treats her well. She can''t and doesn''t want to disobey Xie Yuchen''s orders.


    "Tea, good."


    Xie Yuchen came forward and pressed the head of red sleeve tightly on her chest, not letting her see the appearance of Su Luobai leaving.


    After seeing this, Su Luobai smiles and gallops away.


    It was not until he left that suluobai''s angry voice came into the air - Xie Yuchen, you want to save your bride, go to the top of Luoxia peak.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of eastern Xinjiang.


    In recent days, Chu Junyi has been criticized by rumors.


    Because Beiming wanted to stop the rumors of canglan River, the people along the river in Dongling complained about Chu Junyi. The prince of Dongling, Chu Junlin, was forced to give up his state affairs and went to Suzhou to have peace talks with Yun Jincheng.


    Tomorrow is the day of peace talks.


    Chu Junlin arrived in Suzhou on the first day. When he arrived in Suzhou, he first scolded Chu Junyi fiercely, "third brother, you are too headstrong to attack Beiming rashly. Have you ever thought that you would cause such a disaster now?"


    Chu Junyi bowed his head and said nothing.


    It was his own idea to lead the army to attack Beiming.


    He is not the kind of person who dare not admit it. If he is scolded by his brother, he will bear it¡° Brother, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong! "


    "I know you are wrong. You will go with me to the peace talks tomorrow." Chu Jun said slowly.


    Zhang Liang suggested that Chu Junyi should go with him in the peace talks. He said: "Chu Junyi made a mistake in beating me in Beiming. Now Dongling wants water. He thinks that at this time, Chu Junyi should come to Beiming in person to admit his mistake and give an account to the people who were affected by the war."


    Gu Nansheng thinks that this liang is worthy of being born as a rascal.


    The so-called non-toxic husband.


    This move not only damaged Chu Junyi''s face, but also gave Beiming the upper hand.


    Chu Junyi heard that Chu Junlin was going to take him to the peace talks. Even if he quit, he said, "I won''t go, so do you. Since ancient times, peace talks were proposed by defeated countries. At present, our 500000 troops are under pressure, and the victory is not divided. I don''t understand. Why did you propose the peace talks early?"


    "Why does this palace propose peace talks? Don''t you really know?"


    Chu Junlin looks ugly: "how many towns and people along the canglan River in Dongling depend on the canglan River to support us. Now we are in the lower reaches. If Yun Jincheng really widens the river from the tributaries above Jinzhou, how many people will be affected! Third, since we Royal people enjoy the support and support of the common people, we need to consider their stability and well-being. You''d better forget everything for the sake of a woman. "


    Chu Junyi was taught a lesson by his brother, and he knew he was wrong.


    I dare not argue.


    Just still stem neck, stubborn way: "anyway, I don''t go!"


    Chu Junyi felt that it would be no good for Yun Jin to let him go after the peace talks!

 Chapter 1161

    In the camp.


    "Peach red, take the hundred day red that the third prince gave me." Qin Wanyue combs in the mirror and asks her maid to bring the best Rouge that Chu Junyi found for her a few days ago.


    Peach red tiny Leng, quite worried frown: "girl, maidservant heard that the prince''s Highness has arrived at the station, one to invite the third prince to go, this time, the prince''s highness is afraid to be angry, to punish the third prince."


    How come the girls in their family still want to dress up when things are like this?


    At this time, shouldn''t we worry about our own safety?


    You know, now Dongling people are very dissatisfied with the third prince''s attack on Beiming for a woman. The situation is worse. It''s possible that the common people will jointly write a letter demanding that the girl be executed!


    Qin Wanyue said with a smile, "let you take it. Just go and take it. What do you say so much about it?"


    Taohong has no choice but to turn around and go to the make-up box. She takes the best make-up that Chu Junyi has found for Qin Wanyue and makes up for Qin Wanyue.


    From lips to eyebrows.


    Every place, Qin Wanyue is very careful.


    When she finished painting her make-up, the mirror reflected a beautiful face of national beauty.


    "The third prince."


    Outside the door came the sound of the bodyguard greeting, followed by the sound of Chu Junyi''s footsteps, and then he pushed the door in.


    Qin Wanyue immediately got up and said with a smile, "third prince, are you back?"


    "Well."


    Chu Junyi seems to be in a low mood. Even in the face of Qin Wanyue, he is not happy.


    Seeing this, Qin Wanyue immediately understood something.


    He stepped forward, took Chu Junyi''s arm and asked in a low voice, "third prince, but your Highness has punished you for my business? If that''s the case, I''d like to ask the third prince to hand over yue''er. "


    "Moon, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Junyi looks puzzled and waits for Qin Wanyue. Seeing her pathetic appearance, she can''t help feeling soft.


    He took Qin Wanyue''s waist and comforted her in a soft voice: "Yuer, don''t think much. My elder brother is not unreasonable. He won''t believe the rumors spread in the weekly newspapers. This time, he just came to talk with Yun Jincheng and asked me to go. He didn''t ask me to hand you over. Don''t think much, eh?"


    "But I really don''t want to embarrass the third prince!" Qin Wanyue''s voice is filled with unspeakable guilt, which makes Chu Junyi''s heart melt.


    "It''s all right. Don''t think about it." Chu Junyi said, and suddenly saw that lunch had already been prepared on the table. In order not to make Qin Wanyue uncomfortable, he began to change the topic: "has lunch been delivered yet? Moon, I''m hungry. You can have dinner with me. "


    "Well, good."


    In response, Qin Wanyue is at Chu Junyi''s side.


    Picked up the jug and poured wine for him, then picked up the glass and said in a slow voice: "third prince, I''d like to thank you, Third Prince, for your care and love these days."


    Chu Junyi looks at the picturesque Qin Wanyue with a knowing smile.


    Then he took his glass, clinked it with Qin Wanyue, and drank it all. At this moment, it seems that the punishment of the prince and his brother, as well as the many criticisms of the people, are no longer relevant. At the same time, Chu Junyi also made a decision in his heart: after the prince and brother had settled the peace talks, he would take yue''er back to Beijing to tell his father and his family that he wanted to marry Qin Wanyue in a big sedan chair.


    Two people respect each other like guests, after three rounds.


    Qin Wanyue suddenly frowned, as if in pain.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Junyi drops his glass and goes forward to support Qin Wanyue.


    "Poof"


    Before she could speak, Qin Wanyue vomited black blood, and then she fell into Chu Junyi''s arms.


    Chu Junyi looks at Qin Wanyue in horror and roars: "come on, pass on the military doctor, pass on the military doctor."


    "It''s too late, third prince. It''s too late."


    Qin Wanyue tried to squeeze out a smile on her face painted with exquisite makeup. Then she said, "third prince, you are the enemy of Beiming because of yue''er. Your highness wants to blame you. How can yue''er have the heart to implicate you? Yue''er takes poison before you enter the door. If I die, your highness won''t punish the third prince again, will she?"


    Chu Junyi''s heart broke when he heard the words.


    "Yue''er, hold on, the military doctor will come soon. How can you be so stupid? I didn''t tell you that the prince''s brother won''t embarrass me. Why are you so stupid?"


    Qin Wanyue''s eyes were red and her tears were dripping.


    She said: "since I was ruined by Gu nanshang, no one in the world has treated me as well as the third prince. Third prince, you have saved my life, and you really love me. If I die, you can make the third prince free from punishment. I''m willing. It''s a pity that I will never see my enemy die in front of me in my life."


    Chu Junyi, regardless of the others, hugged Qin Wanyue and said, "Yueer, you will see it. I swear that I will help you revenge and kill Gu Nanshan, but can you not leave me? Will you accompany me?"


    With Chu Junyi''s promise, Qin Wanyue shows a smile from her heart. After a flash of guilt from her eyes, her eyes are misty and empty.


    Gu nanshang, my whole life has been changed because of you;


    Even if I die, I will never let you live!


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxia peak, the top of the mountain.


    Su Luobai''s eyes fall on Gu nanshang''s face. At first, the national teacher says that he has tied Mo Yurong''s new wife. He is really a bit surprised, but who can tell him why Mo Yurong''s new wife is Gu nanshang?


    Doesn''t it mean that she has gone to supervise the war in eastern Xinjiang?


    How could it be in Xijiang again!


    Then, his eyes fell on her stomach again. He was even more surprised and asked, "ah, Gu nanshang, where''s your stomach?"


    Did she give birth so soon? No reason!


    Gu nanshang looked at the strange looking man in front of him. After listening to his words, he knew that he was mistaken. This man must have regarded her as the queen of the northern underworld!


    "What do you want to do?" Gu nanshang asked calmly.


    "Tell me where your stomach is first?"


    Su Luobai is really puzzled. However, after Gu nanshang gives him a fierce stare, he comes back and looks at Gu nanshang''s xipao. He is even more surprised: "you are so happy. Are you really going to worship Mo Yurong?"


    But she is the queen of the North!


    Su Luobai thinks that this fact is too strange!


    "I''m not going to pay homage to him, but I''ve done it with him. Su Luobai, I warn you, let me go, or you won''t be let go when he comes." Gu Nan Sheng said, then suddenly thought of something, and said to Su Luobai: "there is another thing, Su Luobai, do you think your national teacher is really for you? no He wants to kill you with this array! "


    Su Luobai snorted a little funny when he heard the speech.


    Looking at Gu nanshang vaguely, he asked: "little thing, do you care about me? That''s not your style


    With Gu nanshang''s hatred for him, she didn''t jump on him directly to kill him, so she was very polite.


    Still care about him? ha-ha!

 Chapter 1162

    Gu Nansheng gave him a white look: "I don''t care about you, I just love those ten children. Su Luobai, you are the emperor. They are all your people. How can you use the children who admire your people as the guide? You''re not allowed to do this, you know! What''s more, Su Luobai, are you out of your mind? As an emperor, your national teacher wants to kill you. You don''t investigate your national teacher, but you come here to do harm to nature. Be careful to be punished! "


    Su Luobai is scolded solidly by Gu nanshang. He says in his heart that he is not curious and that it is false.


    But he looked down and thought, and suddenly he laughed.


    Su Luobai has been emperor for more than ten years. How many people want his life?


    He can''t count!


    But in the end, there is no exception.


    That is, those people are dead, but he is still alive.


    Qi Su was the national teacher of Xiling since the reign of the former Emperor. He has done a lot for Xiling in recent years, and recently developed a large number of centrifugal poison for him, which can be used in the battlefield.


    As long as the poisonous insects in the soldier''s mind are not hurt, the soldier will not be killed by the sword or hurt by the sword. If it is not for Xiling''s good, why should he do this.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng kill Qi Su''s apprentice, and Qi Su hates her.


    Mo Yurong made friends with Gu nanshang and even helped him guard the city. Under such circumstances, how could Qi Su betray him and help Mo Yurong?


    There is no doubt about the so-called military personnel;


    Although he was naturally suspicious, he should not have doubted the national teacher.


    So for Gu nanshang''s words, Su Luo didn''t care.


    Gu Nan Sheng gnawed his teeth. "If you don''t believe it, when your country is broken, you will cry."


    "Ha ha ha, as long as you are in my hands, I will not have that day!" Su Luobai laughs and doesn''t care. Because Gu Nansheng can not only contain Mo Yurong, but also Yun Jincheng!


    Qi Su came back soon.


    He was a little surprised that the conversation between Gu Nansheng and Su Luobai seemed to be very smooth, but Qi Su also knew Su Luobai''s heart and must have identified something, so he said: "this woman is not Gu Nansheng."


    "Ah?" The self righteous Su Luobai is a little puzzled.


    Gu nanshang, who was tied, could not help picking his eyebrows and retorted: "I am Gu nanshang!"


    Qi Su thought silently, as if what she said was reasonable.


    So he put it another way: "this Gu Nanshan is not that Gu Nanshan!" There is no problem with this explanation!


    Su Luobai still has thousands of questions in his heart, but Qi Su doesn''t want to explain them to him carefully. He just says, "this woman is just like Gu Nanshan. She is mo Yurong''s new wife, the emperor. Now Mo Yurong leads his troops to attack Xiling. She owes a lot of life debts. Is it time for him to pay them back?"


    "Yes


    When Su Luobai talks about Mo Yurong, he hates his teeth.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t tell me, master, I will forget. According to the time, it''s time for Mo Yurong to come, right? National master, can you kill Mo Yurong in one stroke


    Qi Su''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    Then he said in a slow voice, "that''s natural. The Jiuqu Blood River array is the first evil array in ancient times. It uses the blood of 18 boys and girls as the array guide. Once the array is opened, someone must sacrifice his life to the array voluntarily, and then the array will stop. Otherwise, it will devour all the creatures in the array, and there will be no salvation for gods and ghosts. "


    When Qi Su said this, his eyes turned to Gu Nansheng, who was tied up, as if this sentence was deliberately said to Gu Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang is tied up in the array, and Mo Yurong will come to rescue him.


    In addition to the 18 boys and girls who are the leaders of the array, there are only two of them.


    Only one of them can live.


    He has already told this Gu nanshang that in this world, she and another Gu nanshang are fighting each other, so what''s the final result


    It should be in his expectation!


    Gu Nansheng looks at Qi Su in shock, only feeling the buzz in his head.


    She understood what Qi Su meant;


    It is also because I understand, so I am particularly flustered, anxious, coupled with body deficiency, suddenly a mouthful of blood from her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    After su Luobai leaves, Xie Yuchen orders Mo Yi to prepare a fast horse and equipment for him, and prepare to go to Luoxia peak to save people.


    At the beginning, people don''t understand why Xie Yuchen wants to let Su Luobai go, but they still have some complaints about Xie Yuchen''s heart;


    But when they know that Su Luobai has taken away Xie Yuchen''s bride, they can''t express their complaint any more, and they are even a little worried that Xie Yuchen will go alone.


    Finally, everyone recommended Mo Yi to come forward and said, "Uncle Guo, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Why don''t we go together?"


    Xie Yuchen is preparing his weapons. Hearing Mo Yi say this, he shakes his head: "no, you are from Beiming. Before Gu jingcan takes over Yumen pass, your responsibility is to keep your land. It''s my business to save my wife. "


    With that, he rode away quickly.


    He just left less than a quarter of an hour. Leng Yihang, who had been taking care of Zhongqu before, came. When he learned that Xie Yuchen had gone to Luoxia peak, Leng Yihang''s face changed. He immediately ignored the others and rode a fast horse to chase Xie Yuchen.


    When Xie Yuchen arrived at Luoxia peak, he saw Gu nanshang in a happy robe tied to the stake from a distance. There seemed to be blood on the corner of her mouth. She was in a very bad state. She was surrounded by more than a dozen children who were dying. On the outside, hundreds of Xiling corpse soldiers surrounded them.


    Seeing such a situation, where can Xie Yuchen take care of others?


    I got off the horse quickly and wanted to rush.


    Leng Yihang came slowly. When he saw more than ten boys and girls who were almost dead around Gu nanshang, he suddenly changed his face. He grabbed Xie Yuchen and said, "stop, you can''t go. You will die if you go!"


    "Let go, ah Sheng is in their hands!"


    Xie Yuchen where also tube other, he and Sheng hard to come together, he will never let go of her hand.


    Even if you die, you must die with her!


    "You''re really going to die!"


    A cold flight roars.


    It''s an ancient evil array with blood as its guide!


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know, but he does. Going in is almost death.


    Therefore, he must not let Xie Yuchen in.


    "Death, I''ll die with her, too!"


    Xie Yuchen finished saying, broke off the cold one navigation''s hand to rush past.

 Chapter 1163

    Su Luobai had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Xie Yuchen coming, he raised his hand, and a group of corpse soldiers picked up the long sword in their hands and made a good attack on Xie Yuchen.


    Gu nanshang was tied to the stake, and then coughed uncontrollably for a long time, coughing up a lot of blood.


    But because she was tied, she couldn''t wipe it. She felt that her condition was getting worse and worse. Especially with the rising sun, more than a dozen children tied around her lost their lives because of the blood being drained. It seemed that there was an invisible pressure around her, slowly pressing towards her.


    It''s like she doesn''t have the strength to breathe.


    All of a sudden, she saw around the West Ling corpse soldiers moved, a state of fighting.


    And their opposite, is standing in a red Xie Yuchen.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Xie Yuchen with a little panic. He yelled: "Xiaohua, you don''t come here, you go quickly!" Qi Su has already told her that as long as the blood of these ten children is exhausted, the array will start.


    Once it''s activated, it''s hopeless.


    Xie Yuchen ignored Gu nanshang''s words, and was not afraid of the Xiling corpse soldiers surrounded in front of him. Holding the gun in his arms, he fired at the corpse soldiers'' head step by step, and the gun was aimed at the corpse soldiers'' head.


    Su Luobai''s face changes slightly, and then raises his hand. The corpse soldiers rush to Xie Yuchen.


    No matter how powerful Xie Yuchen''s weapon is, it''s just one person.


    Attack in groups.


    He''s at his wit''s end.


    Cold one navigation Mou color complex looking at Xie Yuchen''s back, finally, sighed.


    Teng body and rise, a lunge soared to Xie Yuchen''s front, the flame breeze sword brush of a scabbard, instantly cut off a corpse soldier''s head, and he is back, looking at Xie Yuchen: "you go to save her, these give me."


    With that, Leng Yihang uses his own sword to assist Xie Yuchen to kill a passage.


    Su Luobai looks at the posture is not right, he began to slowly retreat, while Xie Yuchen and Leng Yihang have no time to take care of him, retreat to the distance.


    In an instant.


    Xie Yuchen went to Gu nanshang and looked at the dried up blood at the corner of Gu nanshang''s mouth. Xie Yuchen felt a pain in his heart and said, "ah Sheng, you have suffered."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    First, I subconsciously looked at the children around me, all of them were dying, as if they were dead. But now the evil circle has not been opened, that is to say, there are still people alive among these children.


    She looked at Xie Yuchen, who untied His bundle, and shook his head: "Xiaohua, you don''t care about me. Qi Su''s array is very evil. Once it''s started, someone has to volunteer to die to stop it. You go, while the array hasn''t been opened, go, you don''t care about me, go."


    "What nonsense? I came to take you with me. How could I leave you?" Xie Yuchen has untied Gu nanshang''s rope and helped her down from the stake.


    At this time, a cold and strange wind suddenly blew around them.


    In the overcast wind, it seems that there are many noisy, very ethereal whispers, as well as painful howls and sobs, and sometimes some people are laughing wildly


    The voice is very ethereal.


    But with the cold from hell, let the head dizzy.


    Gu Nan Sheng suddenly became soft and sat down.


    The abdominal cavity was stimulated by Qi and blood, as if to explode the general uncomfortable.


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s the array that started.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly very flustered, originally the body empty of she, is can''t stand that oppressive feeling, directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then fell in the arms of Xie Yu Chen,.


    Xie Yuchen is also aware of the sudden sound around him and the maddening pressure, but he looks at Gu nanshang, who is pale in the face, and says with heartache: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid, let''s hide in the warehouse together."


    After saying that, I want to get up and support Gu nanshang, but I find that he is powerless.


    This place is really strange!


    "It''s no use, floret."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed, "Qi Su said that once this array is started, it will not stop. Only when someone is willing to fight for his life can this array be eliminated." Even if they can hide in the warehouse, they can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    As long as they come out of the warehouse, they will be trapped in this array.


    Unless they go to another Gu nanshang and go out through another exit.


    However, she can''t coexist with another Gu nanshang, so it doesn''t work at all.


    "Xiaohua, go away and leave me alone." Gu nanshang said it again.


    Although Xie Yuchen didn''t have the strength, he still said seriously: "fool, you are my wife, how can I leave you? Even if I want to die, I want to be with you. "


    Gu Nan Sheng weak smile, can''t help the sad heart.


    With her present body, she can''t live long even if she goes out!


    "Don''t listen to those voices!"


    Leng Yihang sees that the situation here is not right, and realizes that the array has started. He kicks over a corpse soldier, and then rushes in regardless, covering Xie Yuchen''s ears with his hand.


    At this time, a translucent barrier appeared over the three people, with the corpses of 18 children as the periphery.


    This barrier is the attack range of the array.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Leng Yihang said, gritting his teeth, holding one hand, and walking toward the outside.


    However, the three rushed to the edge of the barrier and wanted to rush out, but they only heard the sound of "bang -" and they were all bounced back by the barrier. Although the barrier was translucent, it was as hard as the wall, and fortunately, it was electrostatic, so they couldn''t touch it at all.


    A touch of surprise and helplessness appeared on Leng Yihang''s face: "the array has started, it''s too late!"


    "Leng Yihang, does the starting of the array mean that we can''t get out, and you can''t even get out because of your martial arts?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    Leng Yihang shook his head slightly and said with calm eyes: "Jiuqu Blood River array, because it uses human life as the array guide, so someone must voluntarily stay in the array to die. This array can be broken. I just tried it, and I can''t do it."


    He can''t get three people out together.


    "That I stay, you take a Sheng..." Xie Yuchen did not hesitate to make a decision, but his voice has not finished, only feel the back of the head was hit heavily, and then Xie Yuchen fainted on the ground.


    Leng Yihang looks at Gu nanshang with a stone in his hand in surprise.


    Gu Nan Sheng is the last strength to support Qi. He grabs a stone from his side and smashes Xie Yu Chen on the back of the head. Now Xie Yu Chen falls down. She loses the stone and says to Leng Yi hang: "you know this array is very evil. You may die when you come in, but you still come in. You should be his very important friend?"


    She doesn''t know Leng Yihang.


    But can see Xie Yuchen that anxious look in the eyes from Leng Yihang, distinguish some.


    Leng Yihang was silent for a moment and said, "you go with him. I''ll take you out." In this array, only if someone volunteers to stay and fight for his life, others can still go out.


    Sending them out means Leng Yihang will stay.

 Chapter 1164

    Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused.


    She said: "I don''t know who you are, but I know it''s none of your business. We shouldn''t implicate you and make you lose your life. Xiaohua still has a lot of things to do. He can''t die here. You are good at martial arts. After you go out, only you can protect him. I''ll stay. You can take him away."


    Since the array can be removed as long as someone is willing to stay voluntarily, it doesn''t matter who is left last.


    As long as Xie Yuchen is OK, she will be satisfied.


    "But if you die, how do you let him live?" Leng Yihang asked.


    Leng Yihang has already understood Xie Yuchen''s feelings for Gu nanshang these days. If Xie Yuchen wakes up and finds Gu nanshang dead, he will be crazy.


    "But, you don''t know, even if I go out now, I won''t live long." Gu Nan Sheng said, and coughed a mouthful of blood, looking at Leng Yi Hang''s surprised eyes, he explained: "you are the same as him, think I vomit blood is hurt? Actually, it''s not. I cough up blood because I''m not a person in this world at all. I can''t live long in this world. So even if I go out now, I will die soon. "


    Since this is the case, then why does she want to implicate Leng Yihang and die in vain?


    Going out by oneself is also the drag of Xiaohua;


    It''s better to let Leng Yihang live. In this way, Xiaohua will have more help.


    Leng Yihang looks at the woman in front of him in a complicated mood. In the end, he doesn''t like affectation. After saying "thank you" to Gu Nanshan, he carries the dizzy Xie Yuchen and tries his best to break through the gradually tightening translucent barrier.


    With a bang, Leng Yihang rushed out.


    After a few turns in the mid air, he finally landed smoothly and vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    This ancient evil array is really evil!


    It''s clear that someone volunteered to fight with his life, but when he rushed out, he still spent more than half of his internal power and caused internal injury.


    Because of his unstable Qi and blood, he couldn''t hold Xie Yuchen, which made him roll out and hurt his forehead on a rock. Then the pain made him wake up.


    He turned his head.


    Looking at Gu nanshang not far away in shock, "ah Sheng --"


    He wanted to try to break through the translucent barrier, but in the end he just bounced away and couldn''t get close.


    "Ah Sheng - ah!"


    Xie Yuchen thinks that the world is really unfair to him. Why is it that he and Gu nanshang are together, but they have to be separated!


    Gu nanshang in the array looks at Xie Yuchen and smiles contentedly, "Xiaohua, I have never asked you in my life. Now I have only one request for you. Live well. You must live well. Live my share together and promise me."


    "No, No." Xie Yuchen shook his head.


    Once again try to break through the barrier to Gu nanshang''s side, but in the end was embarrassed to bounce back.


    The translucent barrier gradually tightens and shrinks smaller and smaller, and Gu Nansheng feels more and more heavy suffocation feeling gradually attacks. Finally, after she spurts out a mouthful of blood, her breath becomes lighter and lighter.


    In the end, after the breath was breathed in again, it never came out again.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    The roar of hoarseness resounds through the whole Luoxia peak.


    The translucent barrier finally burst open after Gu Nansheng had no breath.


    Originally lie on the barrier of Xie Yuchen a stagger, then rushed over.


    Will have no breath of people in his arms, Xie Yuchen feel, his heart, has died.


    He sat in the same place, staring at Gu nanshang with his eyes closed. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    Su Luobai in the distance and Qi Su, who secretly controls the Jiuqu Blood River formation, all think that their goal has been achieved.


    Gu nanshang will die for Xie Yuchen, which is completely in Qi Su''s plan, so the more he sees it, the more satisfied he is.


    Su Luobai raised his hand and ordered the corpse soldiers to surround him.


    Mo Yurong is the leader of Zhongqu city. He has an army with heavy weapons under his hand.


    This army is Su Luobai''s fault.


    He had to get rid of Mo Yurong in order to master the army, and he could be the enemy of Yun Jincheng from this aspect. Therefore, he ordered the corpse soldiers to surround him.


    The corpse soldier comes forward gradually and encircles Xie Yuchen in the middle.


    Xie Yuchen has been drooping his eyes, staring at the people in his arms, raising his hand to gently wipe the blood from Gu nanshang''s mouth: "ah Sheng, I know you are tired, you are tired, so you have a good rest here, good!"


    After that, he slowly looked up at Su Luobai and Qi su.


    The voice is light and gentle.


    He said, "you killed her. You conspired to kill her."


    Su Luobai was startled, but soon recovered, and replied: "so what? Mo Yurong, you have been surrounded by my people. If you are wise enough to hand over your troops, I will spare you one life. "


    "You killed her."


    Xie Yuchen did not reply to Su Luobai''s words, just murmured this sentence.


    Hehe, spare his life?


    Ah Sheng is gone. What''s the use of his life!


    Suddenly, a strange red flash from his eyes, and then, Xie Yuchen that pair of dark, transparent black eyes, into a frightening red pupil, blooming a frightening red.


    "I want your blood, debt, blood and repayment!"


    After a word full of hate fell to the ground, Xie Yuchen roared. In his sad and angry roar, a strange and cold wind was blowing on the top of Luoxia peak.


    Su Luobai''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Su Luobai: "emperor, you go first."


    Su Luo white eyes color a sink, go.


    It''s impossible. He''s been emperor for so long. He''s gone through life and death many times, but he never wanted to escape.


    After the roar, Xie Yuchen seems to have changed. He stares at the people around him without expression. His eyes are full of blood, like a ghost from hell who wants to devour everything.


    For such a result, Su Luobai was surprised.


    He never thought that he would see a demonized Mo Yurong.


    Qi Su''s eyes, however, flashed a ray of satisfaction.


    This Mo Yurong is the destined star of crape myrtle emperor. He is destined to become the emperor, and this emperor is cultivated by him.


    He has a great sense of accomplishment.


    Xie Yuchen secretly lifted his breath, and a mysterious black smoke like internal force rose between his palms. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he overturned the corpse soldiers on that side.


    Kill!


    At the moment, Xie Yuchen''s heart and eyes are all left with this word.


    He wants to kill all the people who killed ah Sheng and let them all go to bury ah Sheng!


    Leng Yihang is looking at this scene, and he is too shocked to know what to say. But looking at Xie Yuchen''s crazy appearance, he is not ready to say anything. He pulls out his sword and helps him to kill!


    Suddenly, Xie Yuchen''s throat sends out a burst of ineffable low roar.


    The corpse regiment, which was attacking, suddenly stopped. At first, it twisted awkwardly for a while. Then, it turned its spearhead one after another and pointed Chang Jian at Su Luobai.


    Su Luobai was surprised.


    Looking at everything in front of him in surprise, his corpse soldiers were specially controlled by Gu Wang.


    And the king of Gu was always on him.


    How come all of a sudden... "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Qi Su''s eyes slightly squinted at the scene in front of him, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "the king of Gu has come back to life."

 Chapter 1165

    "King Gu?"


    Su Luobai was surprised, "isn''t the king Gu here?"


    With that, he pulled off the porcelain vase at his waist and poured out the insects inside.


    It''s a golden worm like a silkworm. It''s called jincangu. As long as it''s there, it can control the king of Gu who has nearly ten thousand corpses under his command.


    Isn''t this Gu king still on him?


    After Jin cangu was poured out, he was very agitated in the wind. He struggled to wriggle and wanted to escape. But finally, after wriggling for a few times, he didn''t move and died!


    After seeing this, Su Luobai''s face turned white.


    His Gu king died?


    "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Qi Su looked at all this, and his face was not surprised.


    As if all this was in his expectation, he explained to Su Luobai in a slow voice: "in Mo Yurong''s body, there is a king who is more powerful than Jin cangu. Therefore, when Qiang Qiang meets him, all the insects who control the corpse soldiers listen to Mo Yurong''s instructions."


    Qi Su''s words shocked Su Luobai.


    Of course, what surprised him more was Qi Su''s attitude, as if he knew all this in advance.


    Thinking about it, he could not help thinking about what Gu Nansheng had said to him. She said that the national master was going to harm himself. Did she


    Su Luobai''s heart was shocked.


    "Emperor, we can''t hold on any longer. Emperor, please go. Come and escort the emperor and leave!" Among the crowd, Su Luobai was revived by the roar of the deputy general.


    Now at this time, Su Luobai does not go, it is really no good!


    Su Luobai reluctantly looks at Qi Su, and finally, under the protection of a large group of cronies, leaves quickly.


    How could Xie Yuchen easily let Su Luobai leave at this time? He soared up in the air and directly ran up on the shoulder of the corpse soldiers. Seeing this, he reached Su Luobai''s front. In a hurry, Su Luobai cried out: "national teacher, escort!"


    In fact, what he thought was very simple.


    The poisonous insects in Mo Yurong''s body were planted by the national master, so the national master must have a way to control them. He suspects that the national master really betrayed him. Now he asks the national master to escort him. If he escorts him, it proves that the national master didn''t betray him. If he really betrays himself, he certainly won''t do it.


    Fortunately.


    After hearing Su Luobai''s voice, Qi Su immediately puts out his hand and flies up to stop Xie Yuchen.


    Su Luobai took the opportunity to leave quickly.


    And Qi Su, is with Xie Yuchen after dozens of moves, two people or draw. However, such a situation has been a great surprise for Qi Su, who is highly skilled in martial arts. Thinking about it, he recited the command of calling the poisonous insects in Xie Yuchen''s body, trying to revive them to control Xie Yuchen.


    But Xie Yuchen is not only not affected, but also heavily gave him a palm, let him take precautions.


    Qi Su was bounced away, stepped back and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then, in his eyes, there was an incredible flash: he cultivated the poisonous insects in his body. How could he not listen to his call?


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t give Qi Su surprised time at all, and flies forward quickly.


    Qi Su panicked and immediately threw his sleeve. A large group of black mosquito like insects flew out of their sleeves and toward Xie Yuchen.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchen was in no hurry.


    Red eyes, even with some disdain, he sneered.


    After that, a wave of blood colored petals, which were transformed from internal force, rose behind him. The petals surrounded Qi Su''s poisonous insects as if they had life, and swallowed them up with overwhelming trend. Then another wave of blood colored petals flew towards Qi Su with the trend of being invisible. Then they turned back into internal force and hit Qi Su heavily on the chest, Turn him over.


    "Poof --" Qi Su spat out blood.


    He looked at Mo Yurong strangely and said in surprise: "how can you have such a strong ability?"


    "Strong?"


    Xie Yuchen sneered, and then disdained the way: "in fact, to deal with you, I only used half of the internal power."


    Qi Su was shocked.


    But Xie Yuchen''s hand is fast, and the bloody petals attack the people on the ground. Finally, after contacting Qi Su, he changes back to his internal force and lifts him heavily. His strength is not light or heavy, and just flies him a few meters away.


    He fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Su touched his chest and looked at Xie Yuchen in disbelief. "Mo Yurong, you have such a powerful internal force today. You have benefited from your own king Gu. Now you treat me like this. Do you want to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors?"


    "You deserve to bully your master and destroy your ancestors!"


    Xie Yuchen sneers.


    It''s true that today he is all caused by Qi Su''s poisonous insects, but he never wanted to worship him as a teacher. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been in such a field as today, and if it wasn''t for him, ah Sheng would not have died.


    "You killed ah Sheng. I want you to pay for her." Xie Yuchen is a palm again, strength is not light not heavy, just will Qi Su overturn.


    Qi Su even in a few palms, only feel the heart of Qi and blood surge of severe.


    He tried his best to fight back.


    But did not expect, the fact is really like what Xie Yuchen said, after the demonization of him, Qi Su is not his opponent at all!


    After being overturned by Xie Yuchen again, Qi Su feels humiliated. Because he found that the strength of each shot he took was extremely controlled, neither too heavy to kill him, nor too light to let him escape.


    Every time, he was properly lifted up and then fell to the ground.


    He felt that his old bones would be scattered, so he roared at Xie Yuchen: "Mo Yurong, you want to kill me to avenge your woman. Just kill me. Why do you want to humiliate me like this?"


    Xie Yuchen sneers.


    He said, "of course you should die if you kill ah Sheng, but if I kill you like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Su was a little annoyed.


    After so many years of living, he was not afraid of death;


    But as a man of great reputation in the mainland, he is insulted to death by a younger generation or even a person who has been trained by himself. Does he want to lose face!


    "I''ll... Torture you!"


    Xie Yuchen Yin ruthless finish saying, in the eye twinkle the monster and make the heart tremble of red light, seem to come from the demon of hell in general.


    Yes, he''s going to kill!


    It''s Qi Su who killed ah Sheng. If you just kill him like this, it''s really too cheap for him.


    Why should he be so kind to his beloved.


    So, he chose to kill!


    Qi Su''s face was pale with anger at Xie Yuchen''s words. He was a little angry and ashamed, and he was very angry. He roared: "Mo Yurong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The voice just falls, see Xie Yuchen sleeve robe is a Yang again, internal force hits in his chest, only hear "click rub --" of crisp ring, his sternum fracture three, then he is lifted fly heavy fall to the ground.


    "Poof"


    Another mouthful of blood.


    It is said that on this day, the wizard of the western regions, who was once famous in canglan, was tortured and killed. When he was found, all his bones were broken, and there was no good place.

 Chapter 1166

    After Xie Yuchen killed the wizard of the western regions, he took Gu nanshang''s body into the warehouse.


    Ah Sheng said that this warehouse has magical nourishing ability. He thinks that if he puts his ah Sheng into the warehouse, maybe she will come back to life again?


    Just like last time.


    After Xie Yuchen brought Gu nanshang''s body into the warehouse, he went to the small room where the coffin was placed before, and put Gu nanshang in the happy robe into the transparent coffin. Gu nanshang was resurrected in this coffin last time.


    His heart is full of the hope that Gu nanshang will revive again. He put Gu nanshang into the coffin.


    However, just after Gu''s body entered the coffin, a strange scene happened.


    Gu nanshang''s body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, began to turn into dust from his feet and disappeared into the air.


    Xie Yuchen''s heart completely flustered.


    He took Gu nanshang''s hand and called in pain: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, don''t leave me, don''t leave me. Ah Sheng, what should I do? Tell me, what can I do to keep you? Ah Sheng, don''t leave me!"


    But no matter how he calls.


    Gu Nansheng in the coffin is still visible to the naked eye, and soon disappears, leaving him no thought.


    Xie Yuchen leaned against the coffin and sat down.


    It''s like walking dead, without any thoughts and actions, for a long time, for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Liang presided over the peace talks between Dongling and Beiming.


    Before Chu Junlin sets out, he looks at Chu Junyi''s camp. Last night, he has taught Chu Junyi a lesson. He hopes that he can go with him today. But after a sermon, Chu Junyi is stubborn and refuses to go¡° Does the third prince still say no? "


    "Back to his highness, the third prince hasn''t made a camp up to now, so he won''t go."


    Chu Jun Lin heard the speech and was silent for a moment.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he said, "well, let''s go."


    After all, it''s my brother. He really doesn''t want to go, and he doesn''t want to embarrass him too much.


    Chu Junlin and his party had only a hundred soldiers. When a group of people came to the camp gate, suddenly, Chu Junyi came up from behind with a haggard face, "Prince and brother, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Junlin was a little surprised.


    But thinking that his younger brother might be going to see Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang today, he was not happy, so he didn''t sleep well last night, and he didn''t ask much.


    Just nodded, quite gratified way: "good!"


    The arrival of Chu Junlin brothers was received by Zhang Liang.


    Although Zhang Liang is not an official who comes up for formal assessment, he has extremely rich social experience and is very good at dealing with the three educations and nine elites. The peace talks were arranged very well.


    There are a group of old men to manage the peace talks. As the queen of September, Gu nanshang stayed in the backyard to have a baby.


    Yun Jincheng and Chu Junlin attended the peace conference held by the prefect''s mansion. Under the chairmanship of Zhang Liang, it was in full swing. The two sides talked about the loss caused by Chu Junyi''s rash attack on Beiming from the cause, and finally about the compensation.


    Dongling is in great need of canglan River, so most of the conditions proposed by Yun Jincheng, as long as it is not too much, he nodded and agreed.


    Gu Nansheng leans on the soft collapse, listening to the expected news reported by Cuiyu, without any accident.


    All of a sudden, her stomach moved. It was the baby in her stomach that kicked her. She couldn''t help laughing. She is thirty-nine weeks pregnant and is about to reach the due date. After dealing with things in eastern Xinjiang, she is ready to go back to modern times with her parents.


    "Ah, Cuiyu, do you still have the shrimps sent by Zhang Tai Shou a few days ago?"


    The taste of pregnant people is always changeable.


    After a while, she''d like to eat crayfish.


    Cuiyu and Cuilan are both smart. When they hear Gu Nansheng''s question, they immediately understand her meaning and reply: "yes, they are all kept in the kitchen of the prefect''s mansion. The empress and maidservant immediately go to the kitchen and tell them to add a blanched shrimp to her today."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng responded.


    After a salute, Cui Yu turned and walked out of the door, ready to go to the kitchen.


    When he got to the door, a man in black with a sword overturned Cuiyu and rushed into Gu nanshang''s room. Without saying a word, he stabbed Gu nanshang over the soft collapse.


    "Empress, be careful." Cui Lan''s face turns pale with fright and quickly blocks Gu Nan Sheng.


    The blade of the sword pierces into Cuilan''s shoulder blade.


    Blood suddenly came out, but let Gu Nansheng successfully escape.


    "Gu nanshang, take your life!"


    The masked man said again, then pulled out his sword and stabbed Gu nanshang.


    However, Gu nanshang had already reflected at this time. Although her body was clumsy, it didn''t affect her thinking. At the critical moment, her mind moved and she flashed into the warehouse.


    The purpose of the visitor is very clear. It''s for her.


    As long as she hides in the warehouse, no one can find her!


    And Cuiyu must go back to move the rescuers. Let them do the job of catching the assassins.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang entered the warehouse, because her stomach was too big and inconvenient, she didn''t bother to stroll, so she went to the rest room and was ready to lie down.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly the ear tip of hear the next room seems to have some sound.


    She remembers that the transparent coffin pulled back from the Shen family was placed in that room. After Gu nanshang was resurrected, there should be no one inside. How could there be a sound?


    Thinking, she was full of curiosity holding a big belly, slightly clumsy move past.


    Push open the door, was stunned by the scene.


    "Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    Xie Yuchen, dressed in red clothes, sat on the transparent coffin. The red clothes and his face were covered with red, dried up blood. The whole state looked decadent.


    Gu nanshang''s voice, let Xie Yuchen back to God.


    He slowly raised his head and cast his absent-minded eyes on Gu nanshang. When he saw that the person in front of him was Gu nanshang, his eyes suddenly brightened, and some unbelievable voices called: "ah Sheng?"


    "Xiaohua, what happened to you?"


    Gu nanshang is frightened by Xie Yuchen''s present state and comes forward in a hurry.


    Isn''t he getting married?


    Why did this happen!


    Xie Yuchen quickly got up from the ground, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He put Gu nanshang in his arms and said, "ah Sheng, you''re back, ah Sheng, I know you won''t leave me. Ah Sheng, it''s good that you''re back!"


    Gu nanshang was very surprised.


    She from Xie Yuchen''s words, perceived what, then acutely found, Xie Yuchen although wearing is still red.


    But this time, it''s obviously a wedding dress!


    Her heart is also anxious, eager to ask: "floret, is there something wrong with the wedding, what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing this, she

 Chapter 1167

    Gu nanshang''s heart was very worried, but Xie Yuchen didn''t seem to hear her question. He just hugged her tightly and murmured: "it''s OK, it''s OK, ah Sheng, it''s all over. From now on, no one can separate us at any time. We won''t separate any more, OK?"


    "Little flower!" Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    "Shh, ah Sheng, we''ll never part again, OK?" Xie Yuchen made a silent gesture, and then a happy and sad smile appeared on his face, which made Gu Nansheng''s doubts never exit.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart softened.


    Red eye socket, open mouth way: "good, we never separate again."


    Later, Xie Yuchen was too tired;


    He went to bed.


    He took Gu nanshang''s hand and refused to let go.


    Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen''s pale face, and his heart is filled with unspeakable heartache.


    She thought about it and had to talk to Yun Jincheng about things here.


    Taking advantage of Xie Yuchen''s sleep, he leaves the warehouse and returns to the room of Jinzhou Prefecture. Yun Jincheng has been waiting in the room for a long time. After seeing Gu nanshang, he greets him, supports Gu nanshang''s stomach and says, "ah Sheng, I guess you''re in the warehouse. What''s the matter? Did the assassin scare you?"


    "No


    Gu Nansheng said, holding his stomach and sitting down, then he said, "I came back to ask, did the assassin catch it?"


    "Got it."


    Yun Jincheng answers, then looks at Gu nanshang mysteriously and says, "ah Sheng, who do you guess the assassin is?"


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, filtered all her enemies in his mind, and then asked, "can''t it be... Chu Junyi, that little hairy boy?" At present, she can think of people who can also appear in Jinzhou, but he is the only one left.


    "Guess right!"


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang admiringly, and then asked: "then you continue to guess, why did he assassinate you? Or, guess why he attacked Beiming? "


    "How can I guess that!"


    Gu Nan Sheng muttered.


    Yun Jincheng chuckles and explains: "for a woman" under Gu nanshang''s expectant gaze


    "Women?"


    Gu nanshang was a little surprised, and then suddenly remembered that when Gu Hetian came back, he said that when he burned the grain and grass in Qingxi, he did find a woman in Chu Junyi''s barracks.


    Looking at Chu Junyi''s attitude towards that woman, it seems that she cares a lot.


    "It''s Qin Wanyue!"


    Yun Jincheng''s words made Gu nanshang even more surprised. Without thinking a word, he asked, "didn''t she jump the moat?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t know the news until a long time ago. Although it was a bit unexpected, it happened. She didn''t want to say anything more. She just didn''t expect that Qin Wanyue didn''t die and met Chu Junyi in Dongling.


    "She jumped the moat, but was saved by Chu Junyi. Moreover, Chu Junyi fell in love with her at first sight. He attacked Beiming because he wanted to avenge Qin Wanyue. Last time, the woman his father saw in Qingxi barracks was Qin Wanyue." Yun Jincheng''s words give an explanation to Gu nanshang''s long-standing doubts.


    Before, she was very curious about why Chu Junyi suddenly fought against Beiming;


    Now that I''m talking about it, I understand it!


    However, Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and asked, "but has Chu Junlin decided to make peace with us? Why did Chu Junyi come to assassinate me? Do they have no sincerity for peace talks at all, and this time they agreed to come here just to find an excuse to sneak into Jinzhou and kill me? "


    "That''s not true. Chu Junlin is sincere in peace talks. It''s also Chu Junyi''s personal behavior to assassinate you. Because Qin Wanyue poisoned herself last night. If I guess correctly, Qin Wanyue poisoned herself because she learned Chu Junlin''s plan for peace talks and knew that revenge was hopeless. So she deliberately chose to poison herself the night before the peace talks, Use Chu Junyi''s feelings for her to achieve his revenge. " Yun Jincheng''s words shocked Gu nanshang again.


    But then, she quickly understood the whole story.


    But also because want to understand, heart more can''t help but sigh.


    Qin Wanyue.


    At the beginning, Shen Qingchi, the daughter of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, was loved by Shen Qingchi and the Shen family. Even though they were involved, they didn''t dislike her at all, but she killed herself and lost a good marriage.


    Even after she jumped down the moat, heaven still treated her well.


    Let her meet Chu Junyi who really loves her. If she can stop in time at this time, she can still harvest a beautiful and happy love.


    But what happened?


    She is self righteous;


    She is stubborn;


    A good card from heaven, she played it badly;


    In the end, not only did she end up taking poison and committing suicide, but also the people who really loved her were involved;


    So, I advise you to cherish the people in front of you. After all, what you have is the most valuable. You are stubborn and stubborn. The final result will only be harmful to others and yourself.


    After finishing the assassin''s business, Gu nanshang thought of what happened in the warehouse: "Yun Jincheng, there seems to be something wrong with Xiaohua. I think we can postpone the time when we review our home."


    It was originally said that after the peace talks were well handled, they would take a vacation to go back to modern times and wait for labor;


    But now Xiaohua has an accident, how can she leave safely.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jincheng is a little curious.


    Gu Nansheng told Yun Jincheng about the things in the warehouse, and then said, "I think something may have happened to that person. Although I don''t know if I can help Xiaohua by staying here, I know Xiaohua has something to do, but I don''t care. I can''t do it either."


    "Well, I understand." Yun Jincheng nodded.


    She and Xie Yuchen''s feelings, Yun Jincheng has always known;


    At the moment, when Xie Yuchen has an accident, Gu nanshang will not be at ease, so he must be open-minded.


    After Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng had explained to each other, Yun Jincheng was called by Zhang Liang to continue to discuss the details of compensation. Because Chu Junyi made such a thing as assassinating the empress of Beiming during the peace talks, Zhang Liang felt that the specific terms of compensation should be revised.


    Because Chu Junyi has gone too far!


    After greeting Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang was relieved.


    Then he found a chance to flash into the warehouse, not only to visit Xie Yuchen, but also by the way to take advantage of the repair ability of the warehouse to raise a baby.


    Xie Yuchen is still awake.


    She did not wake him up, gently leaning on the side of the sofa, closed his eyes to rest, this sleep, it is natural to sleep in the past.

 Chapter 1168

    When Gu nanshang woke up again, he found that he was lying on a RV.


    She was a little surprised.


    She thought that she was dreaming. After all, she was sleeping in the warehouse before going to bed. However, the shaking feeling of the RV bumping out on the muddy road was so real that she had to doubt that she was not dreaming.


    She awkwardly turned over, because she was pregnant with twins, her stomach was very big, so her movements were also very clumsy.


    So she had to pull the railing beside the bed and sit up.


    Looking at the railings, Gu Nansheng frowned slightly and thought about it. He vaguely felt that something was wrong?


    But you let her say it.


    She can''t say it again!


    Finally, I had to shake my head, hold the facilities in the car, and go to the front to see the driver.


    "Xiaohua, where are you taking me?" Gu nanshang saw the driver clearly and then asked curiously.


    Xie Yuchen hears the speech, turns back to smile for a while, and then the red sleeve also realizes Gu nanshang wakes up, then quickly jumps over and says: "Sheng girl, are you awake? The car bumps badly. You should not be tired with your body in mind. You will soon lie on the bed and the maid will bring you food. "


    "No, Hongxiu, where are you taking me?"


    Gu nanshang, with the help of red sleeves, went back to the bedside and sat down. Then he said his problems.


    Because, at a glance, she can conclude that this is not the 21st century, but in canglan. But in canglan, where will Xiaohua take her!


    Tea handed over a dish of clean fruit, and then replied: "to Xiling capital."


    "Why do we go to Xiling capital?" Gu nanshang was even more surprised.


    "The young master said, take me to kill Su Luobai!" Red tea said seriously, let Gu Nansheng shocked, there are still many questions to ask, but looking at red tea, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Tea is just a girl, know not too much, she still wait for the rest, to ask floret.


    After all, she is a burden now. He takes her to kill Su Luobai. Are you sure you''re not kidding!


    Xie Yuchen didn''t rest for a moment. She drove for two days and nights until she arrived at the capital of Xiling. On the way, Gu Nanshan noticed something was wrong. She tried to ask Xie Yuchen several times, but Xie Yuchen just said to her, "I''m driving. When I get to the destination, I''ll tell you. In addition, don''t worry, I have told Yun Jincheng that you are with me. "


    Out of the trust of Xie Yuchen, although she was worried about Yun Jincheng in her heart, she didn''t ask again.


    It was not until they arrived at Xiling capital that they lived in an extremely secluded manor in the suburb. After two days and two nights'' journey, they finally got a rest.


    Xie Yuchen is very gentle and takes good care of Gu Nansheng.


    He personally helped Gu nanshang out of the car, "ah Sheng, come on, you slow down."


    "Wait a minute. I feel numb. I have to slow down."


    Gu nanshang took a few steps. When he got to the door and wanted to get off, he felt that something was wrong and stopped in a hurry.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen quickly supports Gu nanshang. Finally, he hugs her with a big belly and gets her out of the car with ease. Then he walks into the room with a big step. Gu nanshang is so shocked that his chin can''t be closed.


    You know, after she got pregnant, although she didn''t get fat obviously, her stomach became bigger and bigger day by day. When she went to the hospital for prenatal examination a few days ago, her weight had reached 70 kg.


    But, Xie Yuchen holds her, unexpectedly with play like.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiaohua, you''ve eaten chemical fertilizer, so strong!"


    Xie Yuchen light smile, and then swaggered into the room, will Gu nanshang on the soft collapse, squat down, lift up her skirt, check, and then said: "swollen feet, may be the reason for two days in a row, Sheng, you suffer, I promise you will never let you suffer again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang thinks that Xie Yuchen seems a little strange.


    But I can''t say.


    Xie Yuchen asked Hongxiu to bring hot water to soak Gu Nanshan''s feet. He said that soaking Gu Nanshan''s feet with hot water was good for relieving swollen feet during pregnancy. After soaking his feet, Hongxiu asked Xie Yuchen to find a high stool to put Gu Nanshan''s feet. Xie Yuchen said: "swollen feet are a common symptom of many pregnant women in late pregnancy. Putting your feet higher can help venous blood return to the heart as soon as possible, Reduce the symptoms and discomfort of swollen feet. "


    Everything about Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen has done everything in detail.


    That way, I don''t know. I thought the child in Gu nanshang''s stomach was his child!


    After a short rest, Gu Nansheng finally found the time to question Xie Yuchen: "Xiaohua, are you really here to assassinate Su Luobai?"


    "Yes, who told him to join forces with Qi Su to calculate you."


    Xie Yuchen very honest answer, and then gently rubbed Gu nanshang''s head, said: "ah Sheng, you can rest assured, I will help you revenge, those who calculate us, want to separate us, do not want to live."


    "But, do you know that my due date is approaching, how much you drag me down with you like this?" Gu nanshang really doesn''t understand why he wanted to bring Su Luobai with him when he assassinated her.


    Xie Yuchen reaches out his finger and stops Gu nanshang from speaking.


    Then, holding Gu nanshang''s hand, he pressed his face and said affectionately, "ah Sheng, you''re not my drag, never. I said that you''re my wife. I won''t leave you. No matter where I go, I won''t leave you!" Therefore, he killed Su Luobai and took her with him.


    At this time, if Gu can''t see Xie Yuchen''s problem, he will be really stupid.


    She was a little flustered.


    "Xiaohua, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Nan Sheng tries hard to pull his hand back, but because Xie Yu Chen''s strength is too big, not only he doesn''t succeed, but also he is pulled more and more tightly by Xie Yu Chen.


    "Xiaohua, let me go first!"


    Gu nanshang is worried.


    "No, I won''t let go, ah Sheng. In my life, I will never let go of your hand again."


    Xie Yuchen''s insistence makes Gu nanshang completely flustered. She looks at Xie Yuchen in horror and forces herself to calm down.


    "Xiaohua, you can see clearly. It''s me."


    Gu Nansheng said, grabbing his other hand, pressing it on his stomach and saying again, "Xiaohua, you see clearly, it''s me. I''m pregnant Gu Nansheng. I''m the queen of Beiming. I''m Yun Jincheng''s woman!"


    Xie Yuchen''s vision suddenly sank down and fell on Gu nanshang''s stomach.


    As if to see through her stomach in general, staring at Gu nanshang back cool.


    Gu nanshang is a little alarmed. Such Xie Yuchen is not the Xie Yuchen she knows; Such Xie Yuchen made her afraid;


    She thought of going for the first time.


    She wanted to escape into the warehouse. With a movement of thought, she went in.


    However, to her surprise, Xie Yuchen''s cold eyes are still in front of her.


    Originally, Xie Yuchen followed her into the warehouse!


    "Xiaohua, don''t stare at me like that. I''m afraid." She is really a little afraid, because such Xie Yuchen, is too strange for her.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen''s eyes became slightly softer, but his expression was still not good-looking. He stepped forward and asked in a cold voice: "Sheng, do you want to leave me?"

 Chapter 1169

    "No, No."


    Gu nanshang began to retreat, trying to open the distance between him and Xie Yuchen.


    Suddenly, Xie Yuchen''s face suddenly changes. He takes a big step to bully her. He holds her wrist against the corner of the wall and asks Gu nanshang, "then why do you want to avoid me? You said, "Why are you hiding in the warehouse?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    Gu Nansheng shakes his head, and then recites several times in his heart. He returns to Jinzhou Prefecture and Yun Jincheng.


    However, she was horrified to find that this time, her mind even failed!


    She looked at her wrist in surprise. At this time, she suddenly found that the bracelet that could take her through ancient and modern times and travel to and from different places had disappeared!


    Gu Nansheng''s face changed slightly, but the strength from her wrist hurt her even more. So, she had to look at Xie Yuchen and exclaimed, "Xiaohua, you pinch me. I''m so hurt. Let go!"


    When Xie Yuchen heard Gu nanshang''s cry, he felt relieved and his tone softened: "since you don''t have it, you can go back with me. Don''t hide in the warehouse casually, you know?"


    Gu nanshang nodded in horror.


    But the heart has already been turned upside down, she thought: "how can this happen, where her bracelet has gone, why does Xiaohua regard her as another woman, why does he become so terrible?"


    At the same time, she suddenly remembered what was wrong when she was in the car, but she never thought of it. Now she realized that her wrist was empty.


    ¡ª¡ªHer bracelet, gone!


    When she woke up, she didn''t see the bracelet. Is it possible that the bracelet was put away by the little flower?


    Gu Nan Sheng thinks like this, letting Xie Yu Chen take her out of the warehouse again, it''s still the manor they used to live in on the outskirts of Xiling.


    The servant prepared the food and set up a full table, all of which were Gu nanshang''s favorite dishes.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ve been on the road for two days, but I haven''t had a good rest and dinner. Now I''m here, it''s time to have a good self-cultivation and come to dinner." Xie Yuchen said in a low voice, and tenderly sandwiched the dishes for Gu nanshang, which was totally different from the cold, cloudy time in the warehouse before.


    Gu nanshang holds the bowl, although the dishes in front of her are all her favorite.


    But now she has no appetite, she reluctantly stuffed two mouthfuls, carefully looking at Xie Yuchen, tentatively asked: "floret, my bracelet..."


    I thought Xie Yuchen would not answer.


    But did not expect, her question has not asked, Xie Yuchen directly admitted: "was put away by me."


    "Why? That''s mine


    Gu nanshang is a little worried. At the beginning, she just guessed that the bracelet was taken by Xie Yuchen, but after it was confirmed, she couldn''t believe it!


    "I know it''s yours."


    Xie Yuchen said gently, then his expression suddenly condensed down and said: "but if I give it back to you, you will leave me, right? Sheng, I really don''t want to lose you again, so I will keep the bracelet for you in the future. "


    Xie Yuchen took advantage of her to sleep, not only took him out of the warehouse, but also took away her bracelet!


    Gu nanshang was completely worried: "no, Xiaohua, that bracelet is the medium for me to go in and out of the warehouse. I''m pregnant now, and I need to have a baby in the warehouse. You give me back the bracelet."


    "You can go in and out of the warehouse without a bracelet." Xie Yuchen a word, Gu nanshang to accept back.


    He knows that even if Gu Nanshan doesn''t have a bracelet, he can still go in and out of the warehouse, but he can''t get in touch with Hyundai any more, and he can''t go back to Yun Jincheng every minute. Moreover, as long as he doesn''t let go, Gu Nanshan will stay with him all his life.


    "Xiaohua, if you don''t return the bracelet to me, I''ll... I won''t eat." Gu Nan Sheng had no choice but to use this move. Because Xie Yuchen thought of the problem, she also thought of it.


    She has to get the bracelet back!


    Xie Yuchen a meal, complexion suddenly cold come down.


    He gently put down the chopsticks that he was about to pick up food for Gu nanshang, and then said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to eat, then don''t eat. Anyway, it''s very eye-catching for me to look at the children in your stomach. If you can let them die before they are born, that''s better!"


    A word, cool thoroughly Gu Nan Sheng''s heart.


    Xie Yuchen has changed.


    Normal he would never say such a thing to her!


    This meal, Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen broke up unhappily.


    After eating, Xie Yuchen sent Gu nanshang to her room and gently said to her, "ah Sheng, I''ll go out to avenge you tonight. I''ll be very busy in the next few days. You have a good rest in this village. I''ll leave a girl to serve you. Remember, don''t go into the warehouse if you have nothing to do, so as not to scare the little girl. If I don''t see you when I come back, I''ll be nice, Then... I''ll let them come out ahead of time to see you. "


    Then he touched her twice on her stomach, with a gentle look and action;


    Only what you say can cool people''s heart!


    Once again threatened, more confirmed Gu nanshang heart guess, now Xie Yuchen, not her little flower!


    But she couldn''t escape.


    Because even if he escaped into the warehouse, he would chase him. And now this person is extremely cold-blooded, and doesn''t care about her body and her children at all.


    In order to protect the children, Gu Nansheng had to nod his head cleverly and promised, "I won''t run, and I won''t go into the warehouse."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Xie Yuchen nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, holding Gu nanshang''s face, he gave her a serious and careful kiss on her forehead. "Go and have a rest. It''s not good for the baby to stay up too late."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng is rigid body, endure the fear that rises from sole of foot and cold, slowly turn round, honest entered a room.


    After that, it was really like what Xie Yuchen said.


    He sent two girls to serve Gu nanshang. They said they were serving, but in fact they were monitoring.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng of eastern Xinjiang is going crazy these two days.


    Because Gu Nanshan has never come back since he entered the warehouse. Although she said something about Xie Yuchen in advance, according to his understanding of Gu Nanshan, even if Gu Nanshan wants to go to relieve Xie Yuchen, she will certainly take him with her.


    Instead of now, she went from the warehouse to Xijiang to help Xie Yuchen solve the problem.


    He was burning with anxiety.


    His intuition was that Gu nanshang had an accident;


    Otherwise, he would never go missing without any information.


    The details of the peace talks were handed over to Zhang Liang, who, on the other hand, drove nonstop toward western Xinjiang.

 Chapter 1170

    meanwhile.


    Gu jingcan sent troops to Yumen pass and took over the military power of Yumen pass from Mo Yi. Mo''s sixteen sons also completed the responsibility of guarding Yumen pass entrusted by Xie Yuchen. Compared with the smooth progress of Beiming, Xiling capital was very frightened.


    It is said that a group of mysterious people appeared in the capital.


    Some of them felt no pain and couldn''t kill the undead. They directly challenged the imperial guards who wanted to assassinate their emperor, Su Luobai. They scared the imperial guards to stay up all night.


    This group of mysterious people, for their guards, were reapers'' machines.


    They were unable to fight at all, and thousands of people were killed overnight.


    Other people are carrying a mysterious weapon with great lethality.


    And their targets are those officials who live in the capital of Xiling and can call the wind and the rain in the Xiling court. It is said that in a day or two, more than a dozen important members of the court were arrested.


    In such a tense atmosphere, those officials who have not been arrested are also very flustered and uneasy.


    While predicting that something big will happen recently, I am always afraid that I will be kidnapped next.


    However, the worries of these keen politicians are indeed justified.


    Because Xiling Kingdom soon set off a wave of bloody rebellion in the imperial palace. Under the leadership of Xie Yuchen, the undead corpse soldiers who were demonized by Xie Yuchen directly went to the Imperial Palace, slaughtered the imperial palace guards overnight, and surrounded the Xiling emperor in the Jinluan palace.


    Su Luobai looks at Xie Yuchen who comes in from outside the hall. He looks indifferent: "Xie Yuchen, tell me your purpose?"


    After all, he has been an emperor for decades. From the moment Xie Yuchen came back with the corpse soldiers, he knew that such an outcome would come.


    Xie Yuchen has advanced weapons;


    Now he can use the Gu king in his body to control the undead corpse regiment made by the national division. He is not at a loss if he loses to Xie Yuchen!


    Since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated the enemy.


    If he has been defeated, he is defeated.


    He is not a man who can''t afford to lose, nor is he afraid of death!


    "At the end of the day, is Xiling emperor blind, or is my purpose really not obvious enough that Xiling emperor can''t see it?" Xie Yuchen''s lips start to stir up, the face of Yan Jue world emerges a smile that makes people tremble.


    Su Luobai is choked by Xie Yuchen, and then shows a smile.


    Yes, we have led our troops into the palace and slaughtered tens of thousands of guards. This goal is really obvious enough!


    "You want to kill me? Or... Do you want to be the emperor of Xiling? " Su Luobai asked lightly.


    Xie Yuchen sneered and said, "I want to do both."


    As the emperor of Xiling, Su Luobai''s dream has always been to use his power and strength to accomplish his long cherished wish of unifying canglan. Since he came to seek revenge for him, he naturally wanted to rob the things he cared about most, so that he could feel the feeling that the things he cared about most disappeared from his eyes!


    "You may be able to kill me; But do you think it will be so easy to sit on Xiling''s throne? " Su Luobai''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some sarcasm.


    He was the emperor of Xiling;


    No one knows more about Xiling''s situation and the distribution of power in Xiling''s court than him. It''s too fantastic to think that you can take the throne as long as you kill the emperor?


    "Do you think I''m not prepared at all?"


    Xie Yuchen still sneers and claps his hands.


    More than a dozen important officials in Xiling court hall, escorted by the vanguard from Zhongqu, were pushed into the Jinluan palace, and stared at Xie Yuchen in surprise, fear, or anger.


    However, Xie Yuchen is not angry at all.


    On the contrary, he turned around in a good mood, looked at the dozen people in front of him, and said: "these ten adults, Xiling emperor should not be strange, right? As long as they are there, even if the emperor Xiling is not in the country for a year, he will handle political affairs, and Xiling will not be in chaos. "


    Su Luobai hears the speech, but he just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It seems that Xie Yuchen did come prepared.


    The people he kidnapped were all important figures in Xiling court, such as Sangong Jiuqing, Liubu Shangshu and so on. With the support of these people, no matter who was the emperor, Xiling would not be in chaos!


    After Xie Yuchen finished, he turned to look at the more than a dozen ministers who had been kidnapped and said with a smile, "I think you adults understand. What''s the purpose of inviting you here today? If you don''t understand, it''s OK. I''ll tell you now that I''m going to kill your emperor, rob his throne and seal, and become emperor in Xiling. What''s your opinion? "


    "Ridiculous, how can the bandits of the army ascend to the throne? It''s a dream to want me to support you A 70 year old man was full of indignation and glared at Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen smiles¡° What''s your name, my lord? "


    "I''m Dong Yihai, the Taifu of the current Dynasty." The old man stares back at Xie Yuchen with righteous indignation.


    "Oh, it''s Dong Taifu."


    Xie Yuchen smiles and nods, then asks: "so, Dong Taifu is not ready to agree or support me?"


    Dong Yihai had a stick around his neck and said firmly: "that''s nature. I''m a su family in Xiling guozuo, not everyone can..."


    "Bang --".


    Before he finished speaking, all they heard was a loud bang. Dong Yihai fell to the ground. There was a thumb sized blood hole in his temple, dripping with blood.


    His eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Ah, Taifu!"


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    "Hoo --"


    Xie Yuchen pretended to blow the pistol in his hand for a while, and then said softly to the people behind him: "this is the end of what you don''t like to hear. What about you?"


    As Xie Yuchen''s eyes swept over, the other ten ministers who witnessed the death of the old Taifu all shrunk their pupils. Looking at Xie Yuchen, it was like looking at a devil from hell.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Look at each other, a few people are trying to stand out, even if Xie Yuchen killed them, they will not compromise.


    But they haven''t moved yet.


    Then he heard Xie Yuchen smile softly and said in a slow voice: "come on, drag this... Dong Taifu out, hang him at the gate of the city, whip the corpse for three days, then chop it up and throw it to the mass grave."


    The dead are big.


    Xie Yuchen not only let people whip the corpse for three days, but also chopped it up and threw it in the mass grave.


    This is too inhuman!


    "Yes


    Soon someone came forward, dragged the old Taifu''s body away, leaving a shoal of shocking blood.


    Xie Yuchen''s words, let the ministers who are ready to stand up to show their loyalty freeze in place.

 Chapter 1171

    After a trade-off, there are still a few loyal followers of Su Luobai. They first look at Su Luobai on the Dragon chair. After seeing him sit quietly, they quickly understand what he is doing.


    So they turned their heads and glared at Xie Yuchen. One of the leaders said angrily, "you murderer, don''t think you can coerce us to compromise in this way. We eat your salary and worry about you. We are loyal to the emperor forever. We live as officials of the emperor and Xiling people. We die as ghosts of the emperor, Today we will never compromise even if we kill ourselves here! "


    At the end of the speech, the man took the lead to use all his strength to hit the golden dragon pillar in the Jinluan palace.


    The blood splashed on Jinluan and he lost his breath on the spot.


    One of them was killed when he hit a pillar, and the other three or four ministers, who were his leaders, responded one after another.


    They looked at Su Luobai and said, "the emperor, I''m willing to kill myself to show my loyalty. Today I''ll leave you. Eighteen years later, I''ll still be Xiling''s people and I''ll be the emperor''s ministers."


    After that, several people were killed.


    In the blink of an eye, there were four or five people, blood splashed on the spot.


    They are all important officials in Xiling court, and they are also the most loyal supporters of Su Luobai. In the face of national righteousness, they would rather die than betray Su Luobai.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Xie Yuchen, with a cold smile in his eyes, shook his head and said sarcastically: "however, seeing with his own eyes the minister who supported you and killed him in front of you, Su Luobai, do you feel better?"


    How do you feel?


    Naturally, it''s not easy!


    Su Luobai''s eyes fell on the corpses that had not breathed, and a few threads of pain flashed in his eyes quickly.


    He has been on the throne for more than 20 years. He is as straightforward as he is. At this time, he can''t help but have a complex mood. In his mind, he can''t help but see the situation in his early years


    That year, he was the cold palace Prince implicated by his mother''s concubine;


    That year, he was the most unpleasant son in the heart of the late emperor.


    It was a group of ministers in front of him who tried their best to help him fight for power and position, and sat on the throne.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    You are all my ministers who ascended the throne. In my life, I will never treat you badly;


    The ministers answered¡ª¡ª


    It''s a great honor for me to serve the emperor. In my whole life, I''m willing to follow the emperor and do my best for him.


    Now, they have.


    They would rather kill themselves and sprinkle their blood all over the Jinluan palace, but also show their determination to their loyal emperor. With their own lives, they will tell Xie Yuchen that they will never throw themselves at the enemy!


    Su Luobai looked at Xie Yuchen and said in a slow voice, "Mo Yurong, if you want to kill me, I will never blame you. But these ministers are the pillars of Xiling. Even if you become emperor, you need their help!"


    He wants to tell Xie Yuchen that killing all these people is not the solution at all!


    Su Luobai''s words are persuasive.


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen suddenly laughed.


    Then, he ignored Su Luobai, but looked over gently, his eyes fell on the remaining ten or so people, and said in a slow voice: "you adults, your emperor is interceding for you. Do you want to show your loyalty to your emperor with your own life like those adults? Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing. I forget that the previous adults were so loyal. I''m very moved to see them. Let''s drag these adults down and whip the corpses with Taifu. In addition, if we cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Let''s send all the family members within the three families of these adults down. "


    After explaining what happened to the ministers who died after hitting the pillars, Xie Yuchen turned to look at the remaining ministers and said, "you can also start your performance. You can rest assured that no matter you commit suicide or are killed by me, I will send your families and clansmen to join you below. I will let you on the way to huangquan, The whole family is in good order, not a few. "


    It was a cruel and inhuman massacre;


    In Xie Yuchen''s mouth, he was so understated that he said it. Even when he said it, he still had a kind and kind smile on his face.


    This is a devil without humanity!


    With the lessons of Lao Taifu, several loyal supporters, several big families and more than a thousand people, the remaining ministers did not dare to say anything.


    They are not afraid of death;


    However, the fall of human life is still in front of us;


    When they think of their families, their wives and concubines in the backyard and their children, they have to seriously consider their choices.


    After Xie Yuchen finished his sentence, two ministers immediately knelt down and paid homage to Xie Yuchen, saying, "I''ll see the emperor!"


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed the light of appreciation, and said, "where are the two officials?"


    Kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    Trembling to open his mouth to answer: "back to the emperor, Wei Chen is the Minister of the Ministry of household."


    "When I return to the emperor, I will be the chief minister."


    The other man bowed his head and replied.


    "Well, I like people who know current affairs very much. I''m also very satisfied with the two adults. They haven''t met their families since they were kidnapped the day before yesterday. It''s urgent for them to come and escort them home to reunite with their families." Xie Yuchen''s face shows the color of satisfaction, looking at the person who kneels down to open a way.


    "Yes." Soon, some soldiers came forward, treated each other with courtesy, escorted the general secretary of six departments and Da Sikong to leave the palace.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly behind Xie Yuchen and said: "wait, two adults go back, rest Mu one day, the next day should go to court, or have to come to court, you are Xiling''s minister, Xiling people''s well-being, still have to rely on two adults."


    "Yes, I will do it!"


    Liubu Shangshu and Da Sima took orders, wiped the sweat on their forehead and left quickly.


    As the two left safely, all the people present looked at me and I looked at you, as if they had found a way out.


    They took refuge with the enemy, but they not only saved their own lives, but also saved the lives of their families, clansmen and hundreds of people. Even Xie Yuchen told each other that "after a day''s rest, those who should go to the court will go back to the court", which means that their official positions were also saved!


    Such a move is undoubtedly telling them¡ª¡ª


    Those who support Xie Yuchen have many advantages;


    Those who don''t support him will have to face the end of losing their lives, losing their official caps, and going to the yellow spring with their families.

 Chapter 1172

    In the end, a few more people were moved.


    They kneel on the ground one after another and kowtow to Xie Yuchen. After three shouts of long live, they are sent home by Xie Yuchen.


    As for the last few hesitant ministers left.


    These people are all loyal people who helped Su Luobai to defeat the country.


    Their hearts must be loyal to Su Luobai, but they are all members of a big family. Now their decision will directly determine the future of the direct family, so they have been hesitating.


    Xie Yuchen also showed that he didn''t have so much patience. After a few sneers, he looked at several people: "since several adults can''t make a decision, let me help you decide. I just asked, how many places are there for the body hanging at the gate of the city..."


    When he makes a decision, he is going to kill it.


    Xie Yuchen knew very early that if he wanted to seize the power of Su Luobai, he had to be under strong power to carry it out smoothly. Although it was cruel to kill so many people, he didn''t want to kill his husband.


    He just wanted to use the blood of Su Luobai and Xiling people to pay homage to his spirit in heaven!


    Seeing this, Su Luobai suddenly opened his mouth: "you Aiqing, listen to me. People are dying like lights out. You are all loyal ministers of Xiling. Xiling people still need you. You Aiqing must not be loyal."


    Only when they are still officials can they benefit the people of Xiling!


    He is persuading his ministers to take refuge with Xie Yuchen.


    They are all people who have followed Su Luobai for many years. How can they not understand the meaning of Su Luobai''s saying this? So after su Luobai said this, the rest of them, led by Prime Minister Liu of the former Queen''s family, knelt down on the ground and pleaded to Xie Yuchen.


    Prime Minister Liu''s submission has his own consideration.


    Now his daughter, Liu Yingxue, is of dragon origin. Even if the emperor is dead, the flesh and blood in her daughter''s belly is still the emperor''s posthumous son. It''s not good for her to come forward with strong power. The emperor is right. It''s not good for her to be motivated. Living is the most important thing.


    He can first pretend to surrender, and wait until his daughter gives birth to the emperor''s blood, and then have a chance to plan slowly in the future!


    In this way, Xie Yuchen accepted the power of the court in front of Su Luobai.


    Xie Yuchen looked at Su Luobai and asked in a low voice, "Su Luobai, looking at your ministers, all of them are courtiers to me. What do you think?"


    Su Luobai smiles lightly.


    Standing up from the Dragon chair and walking down, "it''s your own ability to accept them, but as an emperor, I also have my own dignity." With that, he pulled out a sword on the sword shelf and stabbed it at Xie Yuchen.


    The tea stands at the door, looking at the situation is not right.


    Holding the gun in his arms, he swept Su Luobai. The bullet penetrated Su Luobai''s robe and body, leaving more than ten blood holes.


    Su Luobai looked down at the blood gushing from her abdomen.


    Blood came out of his mouth.


    He will look at the tea, looking at the tea that because of revenge, and floating red eyes, suddenly squeeze out a smile.


    I don''t know what the purpose is, he looked at the tea and said: "I know you, you are the wife of the erlengzi. Up to now, I have only one sentence, which is for you and the little thing. In fact, when I conspired with Xiao Qianhe, I didn''t think that I would kill Mo Er at the beginning."


    He United Xiao Qianhe, the original purpose, just want to steal a weapon back to study.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would follow him. He didn''t expect that Mo Er would follow him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Mo Er was dead and would not give him his weapon.


    In the end, he had to give up the weapon and run away.


    In his life, he has done many bad things for his own purposes, and what he has done is what he has done. He will not deny it. But only Mo Er was not his goal in the beginning.


    After su Luobai finished, she fell to the ground with a thump, her eyes closed.


    The blood slowly flows out, gradually expands!


    ¡­¡­


    So, in just two days.


    Xie Yuchen completed a change of royal power in Xiling state with an overwhelming trend. After the death of an important minister in the court, countless people were killed. As for the officials who were not invited into the Jinluan palace, Xie Yuchen continued to adhere to the principle of "those who follow me prosper and those who disobey me perish".


    In 327 years of Xiling calendar, the emperor Su Luobai died.


    Xie Yuchen, a powerful man, ascended to the throne in Xiling capital, which aroused the anger of the Su family. They all joined hands to gather their power in vain to overthrow Xie Yuchen. However, in front of Xie Yuchen, who has undead soldiers and heavy weapons, they undoubtedly beat the stone with their eggs.


    Finally, all the nobles of the Su family, including Prince de and Prince Yu, were taken into custody and put into prison.


    Xie Yuchen issued an imperial edict: the vasu clan, the subject can continue to enjoy the treatment and salary of the king''s family;


    All those who resist will be killed without mercy.


    There are many Su people who have no backbone. Of course, there are many tough people among them. Xie Yuchen also killed them in strict accordance with his own policy. For a moment, people in Xiling were in a panic, and even the air was full of blood.


    At the beginning of September, it rained heavily.


    The torrential rain for two consecutive days gradually washed away the blood in the imperial city.


    After the fine weather.


    Xie Yuchen''s accession to the throne also means the return of emperor Xing and the establishment of a new dynasty.


    When the news spread all over canglan, all the people were shocked. After all, Zhongqu, as a city balancing the mainland, not only did the city master not do his duty, but also killed the emperor of a country.


    However, Xie Yuchen can ignore these public opinions.


    Under the protection of the guards, he hastily held a ceremony to ascend the throne. He did not invite any country on the mainland, but just sent a notice to tell the world that Xiling''s throne had changed.


    The first thing after Xie Yuchen ascended the throne was that the palace people cleaned out the Fengyi palace where the queen lived.


    Liu Yingxue, the former empress, was implicated in the cold palace by the former Emperor for helping Prince Yu escape. Later, because she was pregnant, she moved out of the cold palace and lived in Fengyi palace. But now, Xie Yuchen ascended the throne and can''t wait to let Liu Yingxue move.


    He said: "Fengyi palace is the residence of the empress. The empress of the former Emperor is no longer suitable for living. It''s better to move to another palace."


    Xie Yuchen is now the king of Xiling, and no one dares to disobey his orders.


    What''s more, Liu Yingxue has lost her power. Although they are backed by Prime Minister Liu''s family, they can''t fight Xie Yuchen for the time being. Therefore, after receiving Xie Yuchen''s imperial edict, she takes her maids to pack up her things and prepare to move out of Fengyi palace.

 Chapter 1173

    Gu nanshang hasn''t seen Xie Yuchen for several days. She knows that he is busy these days, so she doesn''t ask much. She just looks at the two girls who are watching her and moves her mind.


    After having lunch, she called them to her side: "Ruolan, Ruoxin, haven''t you come back yet?" These two wenches are the people Xie Yuchen brought from Zhongqu city. They have always been the Lord of the city.


    Ruolan said, "no, Miss Sheng, do you have anything to tell me? Just tell me. I''ll go back and do it for you. "


    "I want to go out for a walk, OK?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Ruolan and Ruoxin look at each other and look embarrassed. They say, "Miss Sheng, the city master has told us that the country is not peaceful these days. If we have nothing to do, we''d better stay in this village and don''t go anywhere."


    This dark land is full of danger. Many dark villages have been set up in the enemy countries. This is one of the dark villages in Xiling capital of Zhongqu city.


    "However, I''ve been stuffy for several days. I really want to go out for a walk. And look at my stomach, I''m about to give birth. But the baby''s little clothes and little belly pockets are not ready. I have to buy some in the street." Gu Nan Sheng held his stomach and frowned.


    In fact, there are many things for children in the warehouse.


    She just needs to go in and take it out and wash it for use.


    But Xie Yuchen did not come back, is her opportunity.


    She''s gambling.


    Bet Xie Yuchen this time to go urgent, about the child''s things, nothing prepared. Because she must find a chance to go out, find Beiming in Xiling''s dark village, send a letter to yunjincheng, tell him, her present situation is OK.


    She did not dare to leave without permission;


    After all, now that her due date is approaching, it''s too dangerous for her and her children to go out rashly.


    But she can''t just wait to die. She knows that once Xie Yuchen succeeds, she will enter the palace. At that time, it will be difficult for her to think of the palace. Therefore, she must seize the opportunity that Xie Yuchen hasn''t come back, go out and look for an opportunity to send a letter to Yun Jincheng!


    "But girl, your stomach is not suitable for too much exercise. What do you want to prepare? You can write a list. I''ll help you prepare it." If the heart is not at ease.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed helplessly, "you are all little girls. You have never had a child. You don''t know anything. What can you prepare for? What''s more, pregnant people just need to walk around a lot. Haven''t you heard that children can''t be born until they walk around a lot. Besides, my stomach is like this now. Are you afraid that I will run away? "


    Ruolan and Ruoxin hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the pitiful Gu nanshang.


    Finally, he nodded and agreed.


    Gu nanshang is right. She is like this now. Can she still run?


    Moreover, the city leader has told us before that we must take good care of this girl. Since the girl wants to go, let''s go.


    Ruolan and Ruoxin use a carriage to take Gu nanshang out of Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu was very close to the street. He arrived in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Gu nanshang got out of the carriage with the help of two girls, and then strolled leisurely in the street.


    Because of the turmoil a few days ago, many shops in the capital are closed down. In order to protect himself, Gu Nan Sheng walked around the street with his stomach in his hand. Sure enough, he saw the shops with the special logo of Beiming dark village.


    But she didn''t go straight in.


    After a little meditation, she went to a pawnshop and took a piece of jade for some money. Ruolan asked curiously, "Miss Sheng, if you don''t have money, you have it here. You don''t have to be the jade pendant."


    "You are all servants. It''s not easy to make some money. How can I use your money?" Gu Nan Sheng said, put the money ticket into a bag and handed it to Ruolan: "I''m pregnant, and it''s inconvenient to move. You can keep it for me. When I meet something I like later, you can pay for it for me."


    Ruolan took the bag.


    After they left the pawnshop, they went straight to the clothing store.


    Most of the clothing stores sell ready-made clothes as well as cloth. Gu nanshang picked a lot of things for babies there. "Ah, it''s September now, and the weather should be cool. Do I have to buy some hats for my children?"


    Ruolan and Ruoxin nodded and said yes. They turned around and asked the owner of the clothing store to take some hats for Gu nanshang.


    Finally, when the three women left the clothing store, they had everything from baby''s small belly pocket to tiger head shoes and hats, which was a big bag.


    It is said that when women are in a bad mood, they like to buy, and then their mood will become very beautiful.


    Gu Nanshan thinks that this sentence is very reasonable. After coming out of the clothing store, Gu Nanshan''s mood is obviously much happier. After several days of continuous sorrow, he also has a rare smile on his face.


    She looked back.


    To if orchid and if heart two wenches open a way: "by the way, stroll so long, seem to be hungry, you two hungry?"


    The two girls looked at each other and said in unison, "I''m not hungry."


    Hunger is actually hunger;


    But as servants, how can they be hungry in front of the master!


    Gu Nan Sheng was puzzled and said, "if you''re not hungry, how can you not be hungry? But I''m hungry. Let''s go. I''m the host today. I''ll treat you to the most famous snack in Xiling."


    "I dare not!"


    The two of them began to reply in unison. It can be seen that Xie Yuchen was very strict with his subordinates.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu nanshang did not say a word, and dragged them to a restaurant. They were still reluctant. Ruolan even looked warily at Gu nanshang and suggested, "what would the girl like to eat? I''ll buy it. Let''s eat in the carriage?"


    How can this work!


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, so he had to use his mace.


    She was embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I especially want to be courteous. You know, a woman with a big belly often wants to be courteous. I''ve been out for a long time, and I can''t help it."


    It''s said that people have three urgent needs.


    What''s more, when they took care of Gu Nanshan before, they did find that the interval between Gu Nanshan''s going to court was very short, so


    "All right."


    As soon as Ruolan let go, Gu nanshang quickly turned around and walked towards a shop that he had already looked good at. It seemed that he was really in a hurry. They were scared to catch up with each other quickly: "Sheng girl, wait a minute."


    After entering the restaurant, Gu Nansheng first asked Ruolan to go to the shopkeeper''s order. He said, "point hard and point to the sign. She''s treating me today." but she went to the toilet with Ruoxin and solved her personal problems first.


    Then, the master and servant had a good meal in the restaurant.


    Gu nanshang didn''t contact any outsider during this period, until, after eating and drinking enough, she faltered when she went down the steps before going out. The little two guarding the door of the restaurant immediately came forward to support her arm and said nervously: "Oh, madam, you are more careful with such a big stomach."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Gu Nansheng quickly thanks.


    Then with the help of Ruolan, he got up and got on the carriage with a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1174

    Until Gu Nansheng''s carriage completely disappeared on the street, before that, the young man who helped Gu Nansheng quickly turned around, entered the inner hall and handed the note that the woman had just given him to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper spread out the note and looked at it. Even though his face changed greatly: "Er Zi, close the shop!"


    After that, he quickly took a roll of paper and went to the backyard to find the best trained eagle. He bundled the letter paper on the foot of the eagle and let it fly.


    Gu nanshang was still a little nervous on his way back.


    Judging from the state of the people and shops on the street, the mutiny in the capital is coming to an end, which means that she and Xie Yuchen will soon meet.


    indeed.


    When the carriage came to the door, Xie Yuchen came out of the village, frowning and looking at the two girls: "where have you been?"


    Ruolan and Ruoxin trembled with fright, lowered their heads and quickly replied: "back to the master, Miss Sheng said that she would buy some baby products, and let the maidservants take her to the street to buy. The maidservants couldn''t twist the girl, so they took her."


    "Go shopping, just go yourself. Why take the girl with you?"


    Xie Yuchen''s tone is very cold, seem to want to two wenches to freeze general.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t hear it in the carriage, so he opened the curtain and said, "Xiaohua, I asked them to take me. My baby''s things, I don''t trust, and I just want to take a walk, so that the production can go smoothly. They are kind to me, so they are used to me. Why are you so fierce?"


    After Xie Yuchen sees Gu nanshang, the condensation on the surface obviously fades down.


    He strode over and took Gu nanshang down from the carriage. "I didn''t mean that. I don''t worry about you. You said that you are approaching the due date now, and then run around. In case of some accident, what should I do?"


    "I''m not all right. What''s the matter with me?" Gu Nansheng whispered.


    "I''m not mean to you."


    Xie Yuchen felt a little wronged. Looking at Gu nanshang, who was wronged and didn''t speak, his voice softened a few degrees. "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m not angry. I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare your favorite food. After eating, we''ll go to the palace."


    Gu nanshang didn''t answer him and let him carry him through the door.


    After dinner, Gu nanshang goes back to the house to pack up and hide in the room, but Xie Yuchen doesn''t follow him. Instead, he calls Ruolan and Ruoxin to one side and asks, "girl, with you today, where did you go?"


    Ruolan thought about it and said, "Lord, today the girl took us. She didn''t go anywhere. She just walked on the main road of the capital for a while and then came back."


    But Xie Yuchen didn''t care about her. Her voice was colder and she continued to ask, "I ask you what happened in those places. I want you to tell me everything."


    Seeing that Xie Yuchen''s face collapsed, Ruolan and Ruoxin both felt a bit of pressure. After thinking about it, Ruoxin said, "we took the girl to the main road of the national capital in a carriage. The girl first went to a pawnshop. She became a jade pendant. She said that she wanted to buy a lot of things for her children, which cost a lot of money. But Ruolan and I got a low salary, She''s too embarrassed to spend our money. "


    "In addition, we went to the clothing shop in the south of the city, where we bought all the baby products we bought today. Then, the girl was hungry and anxious, so she found a restaurant and came back after eating something."


    After hearing this, Xie Yuchen frowned slightly: "is that it? There''s nothing else. Has Miss Sheng met anyone alone or had contact with anyone? "


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else."


    Two wenches answer with one voice.


    Xie Yuchen is really confused.


    Out of the understanding of Gu nanshang, her "deliberate" abduction of the two girls to take her out must have a purpose.


    At present, she has a big stomach and can''t leave. Therefore, her secret plan must be to send a letter to Yun Jincheng and tell him her current state and situation.


    But after going out, it''s not Gu''s style to do nothing!


    Therefore, what happened in the afternoon should not be that Gu Nanshan didn''t do it, but that Gu Nanshan had done it, but because of the concealment, the two girls didn''t find out!


    If so, he would rather kill wrongly than indulge in vain.


    He told Ruolan and Ruoxin to help Gu nanshang clean up. Then he opened his mouth in the dark and said, "Leng Yihang."


    Leng Yihang came out from the dark with a question in his eyes.


    "If you have a heart, do you hear me? Today, all the shops that ah Sheng has visited have been uprooted. " Xie Yuchen''s temperament is actually very gentle. Even now, he has to wash several shops, but he still says it is very gentle and plain.


    Leng Yihang was stunned: "all killed? Would it not be so good! "


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    "Er... When the new emperor ascended the throne, he killed too much, which was bad for your reputation." Leng Yihang reminds me in a low voice.


    When Xie Yuchen seized power, Guodu experienced a great disaster. If there was another murder case, didn''t he care about his reputation at all!


    Xie Yuchen sneers, the voice line is full of unspeakable cold and despair, "fame? What''s the use of my reputation! "


    Before, he was the most beautiful man in the world, and his reputation was good enough; However, no matter how good his reputation is, he still can''t win Yun Jincheng and loses ah Sheng; Later, he was the young city master of Zhongqu, but he killed his wife;


    He wants to understand.


    What''s the use of a good reputation!


    Now he just wants to keep ah Sheng by his side and not let anyone take him away!


    Therefore, all those things that may reveal Gu nanshang''s whereabouts will be strangled in the cradle.


    After hearing the speech, Leng Yihang felt sorry for his experience, but also understood his persistence.


    Finally, he nodded and turned to carry out the order.


    After the things are packed up, Xie Yuchen takes Gu Nansheng to the carriage that enters the palace.


    The carriage is specially made.


    Not to mention spacious, but also specially prepared can lean on the soft collapse, the top is covered with a thick quilt, very soft.


    After Xie Yuchen settled Gu nanshang, he sat down beside him and said to him: "let''s go."


    The carriage moved slowly towards Xiling palace.


    Xie Yuchen sat next to Gu nanshang, staring at her, her back chilly, had to find a topic to chat: "Xiaohua, when I just went out, why didn''t I see Ruolan and Ruoxin? Where did they go


    "I killed them."


    Xie Yuchen light mouth way, and then stare at Gu Nansheng that stunned face, mouth way: "I told them, must take care of you, can''t let you go out to walk around, but they took you out of Chuang Tzu, don''t listen to the command of people, there is no meaning to live."

 Chapter 1175

    Gu Nansheng completely feels incredible, she stares at Xie Yuchen, "Xiaohua, I asked them to take me, if you want to punish me, why do you want to kill them?"


    That''s two lives!


    "They are my servants. It''s their duty to listen to me and do my job well. As for them, if they want to take you out, they have disobeyed my orders. Since they have the courage to disobey my orders, they must be aware of the consequences."


    Xie Yuchen''s tone is very cold. In his beautiful peach blossom eyes, he doesn''t have a half degree of heat. Gu nanshang''s back is cool.


    However, she did not think of it.


    Xie Yuchen''s madness is far more than that.


    Because, he then said: "and the three shops you visited in the afternoon, I also ordered Leng Yihang to go and cut down the grass roots!"


    He wants to tell her that if she continues to want to send letters to Yun Jincheng, she will only kill more people!


    Gu Nansheng looked at Xie Yuchen incredulously, looking at this face that she was very familiar with, but was very strange at the moment. She was shocked for a long time, and then she said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohua? You are not such a person. What''s the matter with you? Why did you become like this? "


    In the face of Gu Nansheng''s accusations, Xie Yuchen is indifferent at all.


    He reaches for his hand and pulls Gu nanshang into his arms. Then his voice is soft.


    He said: "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. As long as you stay by my side, even if I kill all the people in the world, I will never hurt you. You are pregnant now, and the due date is approaching, so you can''t have too much mood fluctuation, otherwise it''s bad for the baby and you. Today I''m here to pick you up. I''ve ordered the waiter to find the best wenpo in Xiling, I''m waiting to deliver you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you. Don''t be afraid. "


    Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen, who is almost stunned. In addition to being shocked, he is also distressed.


    She doesn''t know why Xie Yuchen has become like this, but, such Xie Yuchen, is really unacceptable!


    Gu nanshang didn''t move and let the carriage pull her into the palace. Because Gu nanshang was pregnant and shouldn''t walk too much, Xie Yuchen asked the groom to drive the carriage to the gate of Fengyi palace.


    Gu nanshang just met Liu Yingxue when he got out of the carriage.


    Two women with big stomachs meet at the gate of Fengyi palace. One goes out and the other goes in.


    Liu Yingxue was stunned, and her sad eyes fell on Gu nanshang''s stomach.


    I vaguely remember that at the banquet in the palace in December last year, this woman was still at the gate of her Fengyi palace, saying that she wanted to be the queen of Xiling and live in her Fengyi palace;


    It''s really unexpected that a word becomes a prophecy.


    In less than a year, she moved into Fengyi palace. If she had known today, she shouldn''t have helped Su Muyan take him away!


    Gu nanshang, holding his stomach, crossed Liu Yingxue.


    Eyes also fell on her slightly raised stomach. It turned out that Liu Yingxue was pregnant.


    The two women soon separated without even calling.


    Gu nanshang lives in Xiling palace, Fengyi palace exclusive to the queen. After Xie Yuchen kills Ruolan and Ruoxin, he sends another maid to serve them.


    The palace maid brought hot water to soak Gu nanshang''s feet. However, Gu nanshang was in a complicated state of mind and didn''t want to move at all. The palace maid didn''t dare to force her, so she had to wait with a hot water pestle.


    Xie Yuchen just saw this scene. After a cold hum, he said: "even if you can''t do a good job of washing your feet, what''s the use of keeping you? Come on, drag it down and cut it down. "


    The little maid was so scared that she turned pale and knelt on the ground as soon as her knees were soft.


    Plead: "emperor spare your life, empress spare your life, there is a high hall on the maidservant, there is a younger brother under, please forgive me."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes didn''t move. He said in a shallow voice: "there are still Gao Tang and you younger brother at home. Since you don''t want them so much, I''ll let them go with you, OK?"


    The little maid felt as if she had been struck by a ray of thunder. She didn''t even have the strength to kowtow.


    "Enough of you, Xie Yuchen!"


    Gu Nansheng really can''t see it any more. She turns her head and stares at Xie Yuchen: "you can''t stop shouting, fighting and killing. Do you want to kill me if you don''t like me one day?"


    Xie Yuchen then had a little soft light, he turned to look at Gu nanshang, good temper way: "ah Sheng, don''t be angry, how can I kill you? I think these girls are not good at serving you. Naturally, they have no value. You have to be clear in your heart that you are not alone now. You can''t be so willful. "


    I don''t know whether it''s Gu nanshang''s illusion or something.


    She always felt that Xie Yuchen''s last sentence had some pun meaning.


    He was warning her that as long as she was willful and disobedient, he would kill all the people around her until she was obedient.


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen are in a stalemate.


    Finally, Gu Nan Sheng first frustrated eyes down, whispered: "take the water." Xie Yuchen is worthy of being the person who knows her best. He can always accurately grasp her weakness and make her compromise!


    The maid in waiting, who had been frightened, suddenly heard Gu Nansheng''s words and quickly got up from the ground, took off her shoes and served her feet with the foot washing channel in front of Gu Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang is like a walking corpse. He lowers his head and lets the maid in charge wash his feet. Then, Xie Yuchen takes Gu nanshang to the Phoenix cave and gently puts her down and pulls the thin quilt¡° Well, ah Sheng, have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Take care of everything carefully.


    Gu nanshang never spoke.


    She didn''t know what to say and how to face Xie Yuchen.


    She wrapped the brocade quilt, turned over, with the back to Xie Yuchen, a don''t want to talk to him, since don''t know what to say, that don''t say good.


    Xie Yuchen has no particular aversion to this.


    He got up and told the maids of Fengyi palace to take good care of the queen. Then he turned around and went back to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang is under house arrest.


    At least, she thinks so.


    On the night of entering the palace, the weather in Xiling was bad. It was thundering and raining heavily. Until the next day, the rain didn''t stop.


    Gu Nansheng sat in the corridor of Fengyi palace, looking at the rainy courtyard, his thoughts could not help flying away.


    She sent out the news yesterday. If she didn''t guess wrong, she would send the news to Yun Jincheng or Gu jingcan in xiheguan. But the speed of the pigeon''s transmission will be affected by the storm.


    Is it true that God won''t help me?


    At noon, after Xie Yuchen went to court, he came to Fengyi palace to have dinner with her.


    Gu is still angry.


    So the whole process of eating, she did not pay attention to Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen to her clip what dish, she will eat what dish, a meal, two people have no communication, silence is terrible.


    Xie Yuchen knew Gu nanshang''s temperament. She knew that she was angry at this time, so she didn''t say much. She just accompanied Gu nanshang to finish dinner silently, and then turned to the imperial study to deal with the government affairs.

 Chapter 1176

    There are still many things to deal with when the new emperor ascends the throne.


    Suddenly, a maid''s voice came and floated into Gu nanshang''s ear: "ah, you know what, I heard that the emperor ascended the throne and made Su''s people submit to the imperial edict. It seems that only prince Yu hasn''t made a statement. I also heard that all the servants of Prince Yu''s house have been sent away. It''s said that Prince Yu is going to fight with the emperor to the end!"


    Su Lingyu, the prince of xilingyu, is Su Muyan''s father.


    Originally, Gu Nansheng didn''t want to ask about or take care of the affairs in Xiling court.


    But after hearing about Prince Xi Lingyu, Gu Nansheng subconsciously looked in the past.


    Another little maid then said, "yes, I''ve also heard that Prince Yu has been put into prison by our emperor and is ready to be killed some day."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart vibrated.


    At the beginning of the year, she once lived in Yu''s Prince''s residence, and had several relationships with Su Lingyu. However, these relationships alone would not be enough for her to intervene in this matter. After all, she could not protect herself now.


    However, Su Lingyu is Su Muyan''s father;


    Su Muyan died for her. From the relationship between Su Muyan and Su Lingyu, she shouldn''t sit back and ignore her.


    Think like this.


    Gu nanshang waved to the palace maids around him and asked her to call the two palace maids who were discussing in private.


    The two maids quickly came forward and knelt down in front of Gu nanshang: "I see the empress."


    Since Xie Yuchen ascended the throne, she has moved into Fengyi palace, where only the queen is qualified to live. Xie Yuchen even directly ordered the people in the palace below to call her "Queen", although she told the maids not to call her like that several times afterwards.


    However, it is obvious that people in the palace listen to Xie Yuchen more.


    Over time, Gu Nansheng gave up the struggle and let them call.


    She looked down at the two maids and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is bi Chun."


    "I cherish summer."


    The two maids dodged in their eyes and responded with fear.


    "Well, get up." Gu Nan Sheng finished, and said: "you two, one to help me up, one to get the oil paper umbrella, I want to see the emperor."


    Bichun and Xixia looked at each other, and the joy flashed quickly in their eyes, but soon disappeared, a look of fear.


    Bichun replied: "empress, the emperor has ordered that the empress be pregnant. There must be no accident. Now it''s raining heavily. If the empress has something to do with the emperor, let the maid report it. The emperor will come to see you."


    "Yes, empress. The emperor once told the maidservants that they would take good care of the empress. If you let the emperor know that you are going to the imperial study in the rain, you must punish the maidservants for not taking good care of you." Xi Xia also immediately replied.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled, and then said, "but you''re talking about it in our palace. Don''t you want such a result?"


    This words, Bi Chun and Xi Xia''s eyes almost at the same time flash surprised, and then because of the plot was torn down, blush.


    Yes, they did;


    And let the queen to meet the emperor, is their ultimate goal, but they think they have played very well, how can the queen find flaws.


    Looking at them, they were stunned.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed slightly and said: "the palace knows that the emperor is eccentric and murderous. At this moment, even the Empresses of the former Emperor dare not talk about the emperor in private. What''s more, you two maids, but you still do it. It only means that you are deliberately speaking these words in front of me, Don''t you just want me to see the emperor? "


    Bi Chun and Xi Xia knelt down in front of Gu nanshang with a sound of "Dong -".


    She began to explain: "the empress forgives me. It''s really a helpless move for the maidservants to do so. Please be aware of it!"


    "Get up, I won''t punish you."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little and said, "I don''t know why you want to guide me to save Prince Yu, and I don''t want to know your relationship with Prince Yu. Prince Yu was kind to me. Now he is in prison. I really shouldn''t sit back and ignore him."


    If you try your best, it''s one thing whether you can save them or not;


    It''s another matter to pretend that you don''t know what happened to him but you don''t want to save him.


    Bi Chun and Xi Xia, who were so scared and shivering, were relieved and kowtowed their heads: "empress Xie is considerate, empress Xie is considerate."


    "Get up."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then with the help of the little maid, she got up. Then the little maid asked in a low voice: "madam, the rain is falling more and more, or we''d better ask the emperor to come here?"


    It''s wet and slippery in rainy days. If something happens to Gu nanshang when he goes out, it''s not as simple as losing his life.


    "No, I see the emperor has something to ask for."


    To ask for help, we should take an attitude of asking for help.


    Bi Chun looked at Gu nanshang gratefully and said quickly, "wait a moment, empress. Now the rain has not stopped. I''m going to arrange a soft sedan to meet you."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded.


    Bichun ran out, and soon ran over with a soft sedan carried by four guards.


    Gu nanshang took the soft sedan chair and went directly to Xie Yuchen''s imperial study.


    She didn''t know Xie Yuchen''s work and rest rules, but she knew Yun Jincheng''s rules when he was Emperor. In the morning, he went to the upper court to discuss the most important state affairs with the officials. In the afternoon, he went to the imperial study to deal with the provinces and the memorials sent by the ministries.


    The eunuch that Xie Yuchen''s side attends sees Gu nanshang to come, throwing whisk dust to come up in a hurry.


    While holding the soft sedan chair, he said: "Oh, how did the empress come here in such a heavy rain? People don''t know how to stop her. Come on, there''s a puddle in front of her. Slow down, empress."


    The reverence of Gu Nansheng in his actions and words seems to be like that Gu Nansheng is really the mother of Xiling.


    Gu nanshang didn''t bother to pay attention to the eunuch''s compliment, but asked in a low voice: "is the emperor there? I want to see him


    "Yes, yes, it''s in the imperial study. Please, madam."


    The eunuch opened the door to welcome Gu nanshang.


    Wearing a noble and gorgeous Dragon Robe, Xie Yuchen sits in front of the imperial case where Su Luobai once sat, and is concentrating on drawing circles and forking on the memorial. When he hears Gu nanshang''s footsteps coming in, he looks over with a gentle look and says with a smile: "I thought you had to make a little bit of Rizi with me."


    But she didn''t want to come to him so soon.


    Gu nanshang didn''t pick up on him. He just looked at him.


    It has to be said that Xie Yuchen, who has a Dragon Robe, is excellent in both temperament and appearance, but she has seen a big and familiar smile since she was a child;


    Now it seems that it is so strange.


    "Xiaohua, you should know who I came for?"


    Xie Yuchen put down his cinnabar imperial pen and said in a slow voice: "in Xiling royal family, you can go all the way with your stomach. Besides Su Lingyu, Prince Yu, I can''t think of a second one for the time being." Because he knew that Gu nanshang was brought back to Xiling by Su Muyan years ago, and he lived in Yuqin Palace at that time.


    And just as it happens, Su Lingyu was put into prison by him, ready to die, Gu nanshang came.


    So, it''s not hard to guess!

 Chapter 1177

    Gu was not surprised that he could guess his purpose.


    So when he said this, she immediately said, "Su Lingyu has given up his military power and become an idle Prince since Su Luobai ascended the throne. He has no real power in his hands, and he is over 50 years old. Why do you have to have a hard time with him? "


    "So, what Sheng means is that I hope I can let Su Lingyu go?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment.


    Xie Yuchen suddenly laughed.


    Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "ah Sheng, you are just too kind. Yes, you''re right. Su Lingyu has no military power now, and is over 50 years old. If I imprison him, he will never be able to turn over in his life. However, since you are silent, it means that you know in your heart that Su Lingyu is the mainstay of the Su family. Even when Su Luobai is here, you have to let him be a little bit, Now he leads Prince Yu to refuse to surrender. If I don''t kill him, do you know what it means to me? "


    "..." Gu Nansheng was speechless.


    "It means that I''m afraid of Su''s family, I''m afraid of Su Lingyu."


    Xie Yuchen said in a slow voice: "ah Sheng, as the old saying goes: Governing troubled times. Using heavy allusions; In order to control the army, we should use severe punishment; If it is five days ago, you come to ask me to give Su Lingyu a way to live, I will not hesitate to give, but now, No. Because I am the emperor of Xiling now. As an emperor, even a Yuqin palace is unfair. What can I do to hold the throne of Xiling


    It took less than five days to issue the oracle of "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish". How can he, as a new king, change his orders all the time?


    The more Gu nanshang listened to Xie Yuchen, the colder he felt.


    This Xie Yuchen is no longer Xie Yuchen she knows!


    She was shocked to sit on the chair, drooping eyes, for a long time did not speak: she is not a politician, do not know how to play politics that, she dare not ask Xie Yuchen must be released Su Lingyu, but, see floret become like this, she is really very sad.


    It''s been a long time.


    All of a sudden.


    A drop of tears from her eyes dripping down, hit on the back of her hand, she dare not look up to see Xie Yuchen''s eyes, just whispered: "floret, you don''t kill, OK? I promise you, I''ll listen to you. "


    Such Xie Yuchen is really strange to Gu nanshang.


    When she saw him, she was even afraid!


    Gu Nansheng''s tears make Xie Yuchen''s heart suffocate.


    He slowly went to Gu nanshang, squatted down, picked up Gu nanshang''s face, wiped the tears on her face, gently and painfully said: "ah Sheng, don''t cry, I promise you, I listen to you, I don''t kill people, but Su Lingyu, must die. I''m trying to plan for our good day. You should be good and stay with me, you know? "


    On the surface, all he did was to consolidate his imperial power.


    However, only he knew that what he wanted was Gu Nansheng to stay with him.


    No imperial power, what does he take to fight with Yun Jincheng!


    In order to keep Gu nanshang by his side, he must take the throne. Therefore, Su Lingyu must die.


    In the end, Su Lingyu was killed.


    Xie Yuchen''s imperial edict in the presence of Gu nanshang, in his words, is to set an example to others.


    Only by killing Su Lingyu can the rest of Su''s family be deterred. However, compared with the former traitors'' whipping corpses and throwing away the mass graves, Xie Yuchen just gave Su Lingyu a cup of poisoned wine, so that he could preserve the final dignity of his life before he died.


    Yuqin palace is full of doors. Except for those who left when they were demobilized, all the rest were given poison wine. At last, a wave of mysterious people restrained their bodies and buried them together.


    The fall of Yu''s Prince''s mansion was just a matter overnight for Gu nanshang.


    There is still one person in yuqinwangfu who is not dead. That is niansi, Su Muyan''s maid. When Gu Nanshan lived in yuqinwangfu a few years ago, she got a lot of niansi''s care. So after Xie Yuchen ordered to kill yuwangmanmen, she opened her mouth to Xie Yuchen and asked for niansi.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t hesitate.


    He thinks that Gu nanshang''s state is really bad. It would be good if two people could talk more.


    So when Gu Nan Sheng put it forward, he agreed.


    When Gu nanshang left, he thought of a man: "Xiaohua, can I still have one for you?"


    "Who?"


    "Red sleeves."


    Gu Nansheng spoke softly.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed doubts, and then he heard Gu nanshang explain: "I''m used to using acquaintances to serve people close to me. Hongxiu has served me before, and I can use it easily. In addition, she knows how to do medicine. Now that I''m like this, she can stay with me and take care of me."


    Xie Yuchen was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll dial the tea to you later."


    About in the evening.


    Niansi was sent to Gu nanshang''s Fengyi palace. She was dressed in plain white filial piety clothes, with a small white flower on her head. Her eyes were swollen and she was much thinner.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, she was obviously stunned. Then, reminded by Bi Chun, she saluted and said, "I want to see the empress."


    "Get up."


    Gu nanshang told her to get up. Seeing that she was not in good condition, he ordered bichun to take her down to have a rest.


    In the evening, the tea also came.


    Hongxiu originally took the place of Mo Er in Mo''s sixteen sons with Mo Ba, but when Xie Yuchen left Yumen pass for Luoxia peak, she left Mo''s sixteen sons and left alone to look for Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen takes Gu nanshang and goes to Xiling country to find Su Luobai for revenge. She stays in Xie Yuchen''s vanguard all the time.


    Later, she killed Su Luobai and avenged Mo Er.


    After Xie Yuchen ascended the throne, she did not know what to do. Now she was transferred to serve Gu Nanshan, and she found something to do.


    After seeing Gu nanshang, red sleeve still greets her according to the etiquette of Beiming: "red sleeve, see the empress."


    "No gifts."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, then called up the tea.


    After that, he held back the servants and left the sleeves in his bedroom.


    "Red tea, can you tell me what happened after your city master separated from us?" This is a question Gu nanshang has been very curious about. She tried to find the answer from Xie Yuchen, but failed in the end.


    At present, she asked Xie Yuchen for the tea, want to know something from the tea''s mouth.


    At first, she hesitated.


    I can see she''s tangled.


    After all, Gu nanshang treats her well, and Xie Yuchen treats her very well. Both of them are the best to her in the world, and she doesn''t want to betray anyone.

 Chapter 1178

    "Hongxiu, don''t you find the state of your city leader is very wrong? I think this matter must have something to do with that woman. Tell me, we can save Xiaohua only if we find the crux of the problem. Do you want him to become a cruel tyrant who is reviled by all the people in the world?" Gu Nansheng was very kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    Xie Yuchen has become an emperor, which is irreversible.


    What we should do now is to untie his heart and make him a good emperor.


    In the end, the sleeves are finally loose.


    She told Gu nanshang what Xie Yuchen had experienced.


    But when Gu nanshang learned that Gu nanshang, who was killed by Qi Su and Su Luobai on the day of his worship with Xie Yuchen, suddenly understood something.


    "Well, what''s the matter with those undead soldiers dispatched by Xiaohua?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Gu nanshang also hears about the undead soldiers. He doesn''t really know them. He just vaguely knows that there is an undead in Xie Yuchen''s hand that can''t be killed.


    Red tea is aware of Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen feelings.


    Therefore, she trusted Gu Nansheng not to harm Xie Yuchen. She said to her honestly, "the corpse soldiers of the undead corpse regiment are actually all poisonous insects. They were trained by Xiling''s former national division with a lot of poisons and insects. They can not eat or drink, and they can not kill themselves. It is said that a poisonous insect in their mind is controlling them, If we want to deal with this corpse soldier, we have to cut off their heads and they will not move again. "


    "How does the little flower control them?" Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    Poisonous insects are poisonous;


    It''s not something that can be manipulated by an ordinary person.


    "I vaguely heard Leng Yihang say that there is a king of ten thousand poisonous insects in the master''s body, who can control ten thousand poisonous insects." So Xie Yuchen can make those undead corpse soldiers who are controlled by poisonous insects turn around and turn to Su Luobai!


    After hearing the speech, Gu nanshang''s face became blank.


    King of ten thousand poisonous insects?


    Don''t know why, her brain suddenly appears in modern operating room, help Xie Yuchen take out Gu insect at that time.


    Xie Yuchen was attacked by the centrifugal bug at that time. It is said that the centrifugal bug will erode a person''s consciousness. In the end, almost all the people who are attacked by the centrifugal bug will change their temperament and will not recognize them.


    This should also be the reason why Xie Yuchen''s temperament has changed greatly since these days!


    Thinking about Xie Yuchen''s state in this period of time, Gu Nansheng can almost be sure that there must be something wrong with Xie Yuchen''s operation!


    no way!


    Gu nanshang was very flustered.


    She should pass the news to Yun Jincheng as soon as possible!


    But now she is trapped in Xiling palace, and her access is restricted. How can she tell him about this? In addition, I don''t know whether the news released a few days ago has been passed to Yun Jincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the heavy rain a few days ago had a little impact on Gu''s message.


    Although the eagle is a special training, but in the end relying on wings to fly, in the weather of wind and rain, the speed will certainly be much slower. As a result, Yun Jincheng rushed from the east to the West in the night. After seeing Gu jingcan, the flying eagle still didn''t fly to Yumen pass.


    "The emperor."


    As soon as Mo went up, he reported back the results of their previous defense, and also reported the news that Xie Yuchen ascended the throne in Xiling.


    "Why did Xie Yuchen go to Xiling?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    This is what he has been puzzled about these days. Because according to Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen has already wanted to retire. Why did he kill Su Luobai and become the emperor of Xiling at this time!


    Mo Yi tells Yun Jincheng what happened to Xie Yuchen, and then says, "Uncle Guo has never come back since he left Yumen pass. Instead, he goes to Xiling and kills Su Luobai. In my opinion, it should be the girl who married uncle Guo who had an accident."


    Cloud Jin Cheng''s in the heart clap Deng for a while, vaguely understood Xie Yu Chen robbed Su Luo White Emperor''s reason.


    If Su Luobai killed his ah Sheng, he would be the same as Xie Yuchen.


    However, thinking of this, Yun Jincheng''s heart is even more flustered, because Gu nanshang is missing. According to this inference, ah Sheng should be with Xie Yuchen.


    Yun Jincheng thinks like this, then immediately orders Mo Yi: "Mo Yi, orders sixteen sons to prepare, we go to Xiling capital."


    "Emperor, Xie Yuchen ascended the throne and did not entertain the emperors of other countries. At present, the situation of Xiling capital is very sensitive. If we go now, do you want to deliver a letter of state first?" Mo Yi suggested.


    In fact, he also wanted to wake up Yun Jincheng. He rushed from the east to the West and stayed up for several days. In this way, his body has entered a state of extreme fatigue. If he does not rest, his body may not be able to bear it.


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment.


    Just want to tell Mo to prepare the national document and hand it to Xie Yuchen, see Mo Qi take the secret letter to send: "emperor, the empress sent the news through the dark village of Xiling national capital."


    "Bring it here!"


    Yun Jincheng''s spirit was shocked.


    Open the secret letter, one eye three lines.


    The more you look, the more serious Yun Jincheng''s expression is.


    Then he put the secret letter aside and said, "it''s too late. Mo Yi, you go to prepare the national documents and deliver them. The rest of us will immediately prepare the horse and follow me to Xiling capital."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu nanshang suddenly woke up from his sleep, sweating.


    With the child''s month old, her sleep quality is also poor, coupled with the recent discord with Xie Yuchen, she is unable to sleep.


    Tossing and turning in bed, not easy to stay up until midnight, just fell asleep, she was awakened.


    She just had a dream.


    She dreamt that Yun Jincheng was looking for her madly, but at last she fell into the trap set by Xie Yuchen; She also dreams of Su Muyan standing in front of her, questioning why she can''t save his father, why she can''t let Xie Yuchen absolve Prince Yu''s house.


    So, she woke up.


    The people on duty tonight are Hong Xiu and Xi Xia.


    Red sleeve sleeps in the inner room, she hears Gu nanshang''s wake-up voice, immediately puts on her clothes, opens the curtain beside the bed, and says: "empress, are you having a nightmare?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed slightly and then said, "pour me some hot water. I''m thirsty."


    "Yes, ma''am, just a moment."


    Tea immediately turned to pour hot water.


    When I went outside, Xixia also woke up.


    She looked at the tea and asked: "mother had a nightmare again?"


    "Well, yes."


    Red tea said, a little curious asked: "Xi Xia, I listen to your tone, our queen is always sleep is not good?"


    "Yes, my mother''s sleep has been very poor before, and she often wakes up in the middle of the night." I''m sorry to hear from Xia Xiaosheng.


    The color of red sleeve eyes is slightly heavy.


    "Then why didn''t you report to the emperor?"


    "The empress won''t let me say, and the maidservants don''t dare to make their own decisions."


    Xixia said, and she asked anxiously: "ah, sister Hongxiu, you said that the Queen''s sleep is so bad, it must have an impact on her health. If there is an accident in the future, how can we explain it to the emperor?"


    After the tea smell speech, immediately understand in the heart.


    Gu Nan Sheng for the sake of Yu Prince''s matter, again with Xie Yu Chen quarrel.


    After thinking about it, she said to Xixia, "well, Xixia, now listen to me. Go to Duke Ning and report back to the queen."

 Chapter 1179

    After giving orders to Xi Xia, Hong Xiu brought hot water into the room and waited on Gu nanshang to drink.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Gu Nan Sheng didn''t want to drink any more. He looked out of the dark window and said, "Hong Xiu, help me up. I want to walk in the yard."


    It has been ten days since Xie Yuchen ascended the throne. Now it is the end of August.


    Five or six days of rain in the air with a trace of cold, coupled with the sky like a fine eyebrow like the last quarter of the moon, add a bit of loneliness to the night.


    Gu nanshang is in the yard, feeling the baby in his stomach. His heart is anxious and complicated.


    Now she turned into a useless person who could do nothing!


    All of a sudden, a warmth came from behind.


    A cape, gently draped in her shoulder, and then, is Xie Yuchen that gentle voice line came: "how come out also don''t put on a cape?"


    Gu Nan Sheng is stiff and turns around slowly.


    Xie Yuchen, who was wearing a Dragon Robe, stood behind her, his face and movements were extremely gentle. Only a slight frown, you can see that he is not happy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu nanshang subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    Since Gu Nanshan visited Xie Yuchen in the imperial study for Su Lingyu''s business last time, they seldom met. First, Xie Yuchen is really busy. Second, Xie Yuchen knows that Gu Nanshan is still angry with him.


    Even if they came to see her occasionally, they did their own things and were speechless to each other.


    It''s better to show up less than to come to her and make her unhappy.


    "It''s the servant who says that you can''t sleep well in recent days, so I''ll come to have a look. It''s autumn, and the weather turns cold. You say that you''re going to be a mother. Why can''t you take care of yourself?" Xie Yuchen said, reaching out to Gu nanshang to fasten his cloak.


    Gu Nansheng left him to fasten it, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Although she loves Xie Yuchen very much, and knows that he has become so bloodthirsty because of the centrifugal poison in his body, she feels very sad at the thought of his imprisonment.


    She doesn''t know what to do to let Xie Yuchen let her go.


    Since I don''t know how to say it, I''d better not.


    Xie Yuchen has been looking at Gu nanshang tenderly. For a long time, he sighed a little and then said, "ah Sheng, when did it start? You and I have nothing to say?"


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a meal and said in a low voice, "Xie Yu Chen, when are you going to return the bracelet to me?"


    She used to call him Xiaohua;


    Only when he is extremely angry, will he call his name with his surname.


    And now, her tone is very light, not angry at all, but it sounds very shengfen.


    Xie Yuchen fell into silence.


    Gu Nansheng thought that he didn''t understand enough. He was about to say it again. Xie Yuchen finally replied, "I don''t want to give it back to you. I won''t give it back to you in my life."


    "Xie Yuchen, when are you going to be fooling around?"


    Gu Nan Sheng endured the anger in his heart.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly on his beautiful face. He looked at Gu nanshang solemnly and said seriously, "ah Sheng, I am the emperor of Xiling now. I have written the imperial edict after the seal, but now that your due date is approaching, it is not suitable for those complicated rituals, so I postpone the ceremony after the seal. I am ready to wait for you to give birth to your baby, I''ll make you queen Xiling. You can stay with me and enjoy the honor of Queen. "


    "Are you crazy, Xie Yuchen?"


    Gu nanshang was shocked by Xie Yuchen''s plan. She said incredulously, "Xie Yuchen, do you see who I am? I''m the queen of Beiming with the blood of Beiming royal family. I''m not Gu Nansheng, I''m Gu Xiaoqi! "


    Gu nanshang knows that the reason why Xie Yuchen has become like this is not only because of the centrifugal poison in her body, but also because of Gu nanshang''s gain and loss. Therefore, she tries to use her body identity to wake up Xie Yuchen''s memory.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Such a sentence, instantly aroused Xie Yuchen''s violent reaction, he stubborn way: "no, you are, you are Gu nanshang, I say you are you are!"


    Gu Nansheng was shocked by his sudden anger.


    She subconsciously back two steps, for fear of Xie Yuchen out of control, hurt her baby in the stomach.


    Xie Yuchen is approaching.


    Staring at Gu nanshang with a gloomy face, he said in a cold voice: "you think I don''t know. If you want to get the bracelet back, do you want to go back to the man? I tell you, I won''t give you such a chance! "


    "Xiaohua, I''m the queen of Beiming. I should go back. Do you know that if Yun Jincheng knew that you had tied me here, he would be crazy." At that time, the war between the two countries will be another disaster.


    "Have you ever thought that if you leave, I''ll be crazy too?"


    Xie Yuchen''s words make Gu nanshang choke and feel powerless.


    She can''t bear to see Xie Yuchen suffer such torture, but she can''t let Yun Jincheng go.


    "You''re worried about him, aren''t you? Then I''ll tell you something about him. According to the tip under my hand, Yun Jincheng has received the secret letter you sent out a few days ago. At the moment, he is preparing to bring the sixteen sons of Mohist family to the capital. He should be thinking about taking you back. Now, do you feel worried about him? "


    "Did you do something to him?" Gu nanshang''s heart is not good.


    Xie Yuchen suddenly laughed.


    The look on his face was a little bewitched, even insane.


    Gu Nan Sheng was so anxious that he almost shed tears. He asked, "what did you do to him?"


    He looked at Gu nanshang, but his eyebrows and eyes suddenly became gentle.


    He said: "Yun Jincheng took Mo''s sixteen sons from Beiming to Xiling capital. I didn''t approve the national documents, so they absolutely didn''t dare to take the official road. They could only take the path. If they took the nearest path, they would pass by Qianfeng cliff. I was at Qianfeng cliff and prepared a big surprise for him. Sheng, do you want to know what it is?"


    "What is it?"


    Gu Nansheng was pale.


    Xie Yuchen chuckled, and then said: "I won''t tell you first. If you really want to know, then you should go back to sleep. When you wake up, I will take you to qiancenfeng tomorrow, eh?"


    Gu nanshang suddenly felt cold all over his body, and a sense of powerlessness swept his whole body in an instant.


    Xie Yuchen is different from anyone in the world.


    If he is really ready to deal with Yun Jincheng, he is bound to do his best and is sure to win.


    Otherwise, he will not take her to qiancengfeng to meet Yun Jincheng.


    "Xiaohua, what do you want?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly becomes very urgent, can''t help but grasp Xie Yu Chen''s Dragon Robe, question.


    "Kill him, of course."


    Xie Yuchen replied, and then added: "I will not let go of anyone who wants to take you away from me."

 Chapter 1180

    "No, Xie Yuchen, are you crazy?" Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and is extremely anxious.


    All of a sudden, there was a pain in her abdomen.


    Let her when even lost strength, face pale cover stomach, a face of pain appearance.


    Xie Yuchen is also aware of Gu nanshang''s unusual behavior. He holds her up, then holds her up and goes to the bedroom. He shouts: "red sleeve, go to the imperial doctor."


    "Good."


    Red sleeve ran out.


    After a while, the imperial doctor came.


    The imperial doctor who diagnosed and treated Gu nanshang is the one who diagnosed Gu nanshang''s pregnancy years ago. He carefully gave Gu nanshang a pulse, and then walked out of Gu nanshang''s bedroom.


    Xie Yuchen is waiting outside. He has already been burning with anxiety.


    Seeing that doctor Li came out, he immediately went up and asked, "Doctor Li, what''s wrong with Sheng? Well, how can you have a sudden abdominal pain? Is it going to give birth? "


    A series of questions asked out, but let Li Yuyi don''t know to answer that first.


    He bowed to Xie Yuchen respectfully, and then replied: "back to the emperor, the empress is OK. The abdominal pain just now is not because she is about to give birth, but because she is too excited and moves the fetal Qi. Later, I''ll go back and prescribe some medicine for the empress. With a little cultivation, it won''t be OK."


    Make sure Gu nanshang is OK, Xie Yuchen''s heart seems to be relieved¡° OK, please let doctor Li go down and prescribe medicine. Red tea, send Doctor Li back. "


    "I''ll leave."


    Li Yuyi left Fengyi palace with a medicine box under the escort of Hongxiu.


    Gu Nan Sheng was very tired after a lot of trouble, and soon fell asleep.


    Xie Yuchen sits in front of the Phoenix collapse, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, which are gloomy and complex: are you excited and move the fetal Qi?


    No one knows better than him why Gu nanshang is so emotional!


    This sleep, Gu nanshang sleep to wake up the next day.


    When she woke up, Xie Yuchen was no longer in front of her. She awkwardly got up from her bed. She had been expecting and happy for nine months since she was pregnant. She never felt that pregnancy was such a heavy burden for her.


    Now, however, she is clumsy enough to get up.


    What do you want to save Yun Jincheng with your own strength.


    "Queen, are you awake?"


    Bichun walks in quickly, helps Gu nanshang to get up, and then asks the maid in waiting to bring hot water and toiletries. Serve Gu nanshang to clean up.


    At this time, where does Gu nanshang have any mind to comb?


    She looked at BI Chun and asked, "where''s Xie Yuchen?"


    Bichun was stunned, and then said: "the emperor was here last night. At dawn, he said he would go back to change his clothes and prepare for today''s long journey. Yesterday, the imperial doctor said that you, empress, were moved by your emotion. For the sake of your baby, please relax."


    Today''s long journey must have been to Qianfeng cliff.


    Emotional will affect pregnancy, if Gu Nansheng''s mood can not calm down, then this trip is quite dangerous.


    But what Gu nanshang is thinking is that Xie Yuchen wants to deal with Yun Jincheng. Where else can he take care of.


    She looked at BI Chun and said, "help me up. I''m going to see the emperor."


    No, she must stop Xie Yuchen from attacking Yun Jincheng.


    Just got up, suddenly a slight stabbing pain came from her stomach, which forced her to take a cool breath.


    Seeing this, bichun immediately came to support Gu nanshang and said, "empress, the emperor said that he would come back to pick you up after changing his clothes. Don''t worry. Let''s calm down and wash first. After breakfast, let''s wait for the emperor to come. After all, Longtai matters."


    Gu Nansheng smiles bitterly.


    Where does she have any thoughts about washing and eating breakfast now.


    After a while, the bright yellow figure appeared at the entrance of the dormitory.


    Xie Yuchen stepped in and looked at Gu nanshang and said coldly, "ah Sheng, if you still want to follow me to see how Yun Jincheng died, you''d better wash and eat honestly, do what you should do on weekdays, and take good care of your body. Otherwise, you don''t go, and stay in the palace for me, waiting for the news of Yun Jincheng''s death!"


    Gu Nan Sheng choked.


    She has known Xiaohua for more than 20 years.


    He treated her as a brother and friend.


    She can be sure to say that once as long as she wanted something, even Xie Yuchen''s life, he would not hesitate to give it to Gu Nanshan. However, now this once for her even their own life can not, in her view, is such a strange and distant.


    It made her feel cold¡° Xiaohua, do you have to do this? "


    "You can also choose not to go, stay in Fengyi palace, enjoy the treatment of Xiling national Mother, waiting for me to bring back the news of Yun Jincheng''s death, but, Sheng, it''s up to you whether you want to take good care of yourself and go to qiancenfeng with me or stay." What Xie Yuchen said is very easy.


    But between the words, there is incomparable firmness.


    "Xie Yuchen, if you really hurt him, you are not afraid that I hate you!" Gu nanshang was in a hurry and looked at Xie Yuchen coldly.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t care about Gu nanshang''s hatred in his eyes. After a short silence, he said in a warm voice, "I don''t care, ah Sheng. As long as I leave you by my side, I don''t care about everything."


    Even if she would hate him;


    Even if they are together, they torture each other;


    That''s better than giving her away.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is cool.


    He was deadlocked with Xie Yuchen.


    However, as the person who knows Gu nanshang best, Xie Yuchen knows her weakness¡° If you want to continue this stalemate with me, you can only stay here and wait for the news of Yun Jincheng''s death. "


    This stalemate, Gu nanshang is destined to be the first to lose.


    She can''t connive Xie Yuchen to calculate Yun Jincheng. No matter what Xie Yuchen prepares to deal with Yun Jincheng in qiancengfeng, she can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    She''s going.


    After that, Gu Nansheng, under the service of Bi Chun and Xi Xia, washed, dressed, ate and drank the fetus protection medicine. Everything was silent and silent, just like a walking corpse.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s obedient eating, Xie Yuchen takes back his eyes.


    Maybe.


    When he kidnapped Gu nanshang from the beginning, he had thought that Gu nanshang would do this to him, and he was the one who knew Gu nanshang best.


    Know what to do, to accurately grasp her seven inches.


    After doing these, a luxurious carriage directly went to the gate of Fengyi palace.


    Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang out of the imperial city and went to Qianfeng cliff.


    When Beiming delivers Xiling''s national documents, Xie Yuchen withdraws them. In addition, Xie Yuchen intercepts them. Therefore, Yun Jincheng and his party dare not stand up in Xiling at all. Just as Xie Yuchen expected, they dare not follow the official path at all.


    We can only follow the path to Guodu.


    After autumn, it was supposed to be a cool season, but the weather in Xiling this year is not very good.


    It''s been raining all the time.


    The muddy path also seriously slowed down the journey of Yun Jincheng and his party.


    The rain is growing.


    Mo Yi, wearing a coir raincoat, came forward and said: "master, we have been driving for four days without sleep. There is a branch road in the past. One side is Qianfeng cliff, and the other side is Liangcheng. Which side shall we go?"

 Chapter 1181

    "If you go to Qianfeng cliff, you can enter Xiling capital at least two days in advance?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Mo nodded: "yes, if we cross Qianfeng cliff, we can reach Xiling capital in one day at most. However, Qianfeng cliff is dangerous and not easy to walk. It''s safer to walk in Liangcheng, but it will take at least four days."


    "Thousand peaks cliff?"


    Yun Jin''s eyes sank.


    Qianfeng cliff, he still knows.


    It''s a very dangerous canyon. The road through it is through the canyon. There are towering cliffs on both sides. Few people walk through it on weekdays, but it''s the nearest way to Xiling capital by taking a path.


    Because they have to save more than two days to walk here.


    Although the time is shortened.


    But this place... Is really a good place to set up an ambush!


    If he wants to count on Xie Yuchen, he will not miss such a good place; On the contrary, if Xie Yuchen knew that he was going to rescue Gu nanshang, he should also set up an ambush here.


    But now he feels that every quarter of an hour is suffering for him;


    He has to get to Xiling city as soon as possible.


    After a brief thought, he said, "go to Qianfeng cliff." It''s dangerous, but it''s much faster.


    Mo nodded.


    Then he asked, "master, as the rain is falling, shall we find a place to have a rest and then cross Qianfeng cliff?"


    They have been on the road for four days and four nights, so they can not rest;


    But Yun Jincheng has been on the road for several days before these four days. If he goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it.


    "Boil first, cross Qianfeng cliff, and then find a place to rest." Yun Jincheng insists on the way.


    After hearing Yun Jincheng''s words, the more than a dozen worried subordinates were slightly relieved. In fact, they were really a little afraid that the master would not rest. Because after crossing Qianfeng cliff, one day''s walk can reach the capital of Xiling, and they may see the empress.


    At that time, it will probably be a fierce battle.


    But the master''s body, which has been suffering for so many days, has already been exhausted. How can he deal with the enemy.


    Now the master agreed to rest, and they were very happy. It seemed that the master was worried about the empress, but he had not completely lost his mind.


    Looking at the smile on the subordinates'' faces, Yun Jincheng could only smile bitterly.


    In fact, he also knew that Mo Yi was worried that his body couldn''t stand it, so he suggested.


    Although he really wanted to see Gu nanshang soon.


    But there is no denying it.


    Mo Yi''s suggestion is indeed reasonable;


    There is a big difference between Xie Yuchen and Su Luobai, as well as the superior of this era. He is the person who knows Gu Nanshan and his best, and has a batch of the most advanced lethal weapons in his hand. Such a powerful enemy is a very terrible existence.


    Even for Gu nanshang''s sake, he has to cultivate his spirit and fight against Xie Yuchen.


    A group of people braved the rain and rode into the path at the bottom of Qianfeng cliff. No one noticed that in the dense forest by the side of the road, someone watched them enter Qianfeng cliff with satisfaction.


    Due to the precipitous situation of Qianfeng cliff and the rain, the journey was not easy. Yun Jincheng and his group walked carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the dull air.


    Like thunder;


    But it''s more lethal than thunder.


    The rocks on both sides of qiancengfeng gorge began to slide down the rain, like a debris flow, which completely blocked the back road of Yun Jincheng and his group.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    Yun Jincheng sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    Although it has already been calculated that Xie Yuchen may set up an ambush here for him, now looking at the collapse of the rocks behind him, Yun Jincheng''s heart is still a little flustered: "hurry up, let''s rush over."


    Xie Yuchen is not stupid. Since he has decided to fight, he can''t just cut off his back;


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi and others are also flustered.


    The dull sound in the rain sounds like thunder, but for those of them who have been with Xie Yuchen for some time, they are too familiar with the explosives Xie Yuchen can use.


    They are sure that the collapse of the cliff is absolutely due to explosives.


    Somebody blew up the mountain!


    I want them all to die here!


    The group tried their best to get on the road, but the collapsed rocks behind them were faster and more urgent. Two of Mo''s 15 sons ran slower, and they were hit by the rocks and fell off the horse on the spot.


    Fifteen sons are all an organization. They are like brothers and sisters.


    See someone injured, as Mo one''s boss make a quick decision, turn the horse''s head to save the companion who was knocked off the horse, cloud Jincheng also subconsciously pause.


    That is to say, there was another collapse of rocks on the top of my head.


    "Master, be careful." Mo Wu flies over and pushes Yun Jincheng away. Yun Jincheng is out of danger, but Mo Wu is hit by a big rock, "poof -" and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mo Wu."


    Yun Jincheng looks at this group of subordinates who are compassionate with him and gets hurt. He is also angry.


    Mo five shakes his head and wipes off the blood foam at the corner of his mouth: "master, I''m ok."


    There must be something wrong, but there is no worry about life.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, looked around and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly." If the other party''s purpose is to bury them all, then they will surely seek their own death if they stop.


    The two people who were smashed down the horse were rescued. Under the leadership of Yun Jincheng, they ran along the path quickly, throwing away the collapsed rocks behind them.


    But soon, the front also came one after another dull loud noise, cloud Jincheng and his party dare not go forward, had to rein in the horses to stay in place.


    Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best.


    After flying to check, he came back to report: "master, a hundred feet in front of us, there are also landslides, blocking our way. We are in a dilemma now."


    The front and back roads are blocked.


    Xie Yuchen is determined to kill them here!


    Yun Jincheng looked at the collapsed rocks in the rain. His eyes were dark. He immediately said: "ink one, retreat, find a place to shelter from the rain." The cliff ahead is still collapsing and they have to retreat to avoid it.


    Mo Yi and others with cloud Jincheng''s order, fast retreat, finally found a shelter in the cave.


    "Master, you have a rest here, and your subordinates will send some people to find a way out." Mo Yi opens his mouth.


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Originally, after crossing Qianfeng cliff, he was looking for a place to rest, but Xie Yuchen had already started. He could not waste any more time and had to recover as soon as possible.


    The people on the cliff looked at the cliff collapsed by them with satisfaction.


    They are specially waiting for the northern Ming emperor here on the emperor''s order. Their task is very simple. They just need to blow up the retreat before and after the northern Ming emperor and trap him in Qianfeng cliff.


    It rained heavily, and with the collapsed rocks and vegetation, they couldn''t see what was going on.


    They dare not rashly go down, simply stay on the cliff, waiting for the arrival of Xie Yuchen.

 Chapter 1182

    The first night, it rained all night.


    The next day will be bright, not only the rain stopped, but also the sun.


    After a night''s cultivation, Yun Jincheng''s spirit also recovered a lot. Mo Yi came forward and reported: "master, last night our people went to investigate in two ways. The front and back roads were blocked by the collapsed rocks. A team was stationed above the cliff. At present, it should be Xiling people, but I don''t know why they didn''t continue to bomb the mountain, All the rocks on both sides of the whole Canyon have collapsed. There is a distance of about a mile in the middle, which is still intact. We are in this section at present


    "In addition, because of the terrain, we are not sure how many Xiling people there are on the cliff, and if the other side still has gunpowder, we are in a low position, which will be very dangerous." Mo Yi says in the heart also can''t help but some worry.


    He is very clear about the strength of those explosives in Xie Yuchen''s hands.


    If Xie Yuchen really wants to kill the master, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "A mile?"


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, one mile." Mo Yi answered in the affirmative.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "maybe they are waiting for someone."


    Waiting for Xie Yuchen.


    If Xie Yuchen was on the top, they might have blown down the whole Qianfeng cliff at one time last night, but the other side didn''t, and the purpose was very obvious, just wanted to trap them in the canyon.


    Can explain only, Xie Yuchen has not come!


    "What else is going on?" Yun Jincheng asked again.


    "Today, the rain has stopped, and the whole canyon has fogged. The people above may not know our situation, and they dare not come down rashly. But as the sun rises, the fog will gradually disperse, which is a bit dangerous for us." Mo Ba came forward to report back.


    He just went out to investigate and came back. He knows the situation in the canyon best.


    Originally, the explosive explosion of Qianfeng cliff was supposed to raise a lot of dust. However, due to the rain last night, all the dust was washed away by the rain. After dawn, the situation was not so wonderful for them.


    Because if you look at the top of the cliff, it will be clear.


    Fortunately, it''s foggy.


    The fog in the mountains and forests changes rapidly.


    As long as the fog is bigger now, it is impossible for them to see their terrain clearly, which is a little better for them who are at a disadvantage.


    Yun Jincheng walks out of the cave.


    After the rain, the air is particularly fresh. Looking around, a vast white mist rises slowly between the black cliffs. It swings around with the mountain wind and is particularly elegant. A three color rainbow can be seen in the mountains not far away.


    This situation, this scene.


    It would be a beautiful place if it wasn''t for the enemy''s calculation.


    Yun Jincheng looks up and clearly sees the flag of Xiling on the top of the cliff. It''s Xie Yuchen.


    Although there is fog in the forest.


    But as the sun rises, there will be less and less fog, which will be more and more harmful to them.


    He dropped his eyes, thought about it, and asked: "Mo Yi, can you think of a way to make the fog bigger?"


    The bigger the fog, the more difficult it is for the top to see the situation below.


    The explosive in Xie Yuchen''s hand should come from the era of a Sheng. The quantity will not be too much, and Xie Yuchen will not waste it in vain; Only let Xie Yuchen can''t see clearly, he can avoid the damage caused by explosives.


    For now, he has a mile to go.


    If all the Qianfeng cliff collapsed, it would need a lot of explosives. He thought that even if Xie Yuchen came, he could not find enough explosives.


    In other words, as long as the people above can''t see the form below clearly, they will be safe in a short time.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Fog is a natural thing.


    How can they control it?


    Mo Qi thought about it and said, "master, maybe my subordinates have a way."


    People''s eyes lit up, and it was a little inconceivable.


    "Song Yi has developed a kind of medicinal powder. As long as the powder is scattered in the air, it can produce a kind of fog similar to thick smoke, but the effect can only last for 12 hours." This is when he is on his way to worship Liu er. When he meets Song Yi, he overhears Song Yi talking about it and asks him for some.


    Yun Jincheng nodded: "then do it."


    It''s also good to delay for 12 hours.


    At least they can take advantage of this Kung Fu and try their best to find the way.


    "Yes."


    Then, Mo Qi sprinkles the powder from Song Yi at the place designated by Yun Jincheng. Soon, the mountains will be a vast expanse of white, more than ten meters away will no longer be able to see clearly.


    Therefore, when Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen arrived at Qianfeng cliff, they could only look down at the vast expanse of white below, just like a fairyland, but they could not see the scene under the fog.


    "What''s the situation?" Xie Yuchen''s face is cold.


    The subordinates quickly went forward and reported: "back to the emperor, Qianfeng cliff belongs to the mountain area. It often fogs after rain. It rained heavily a few days ago, so today''s fog is only a very common thing. The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty and his personal guards entered the canyon last night. The retreat before and after has been destroyed by the subordinates. At present, they are all below."


    Hearing this, Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed a ray of satisfaction.


    Then he turned to look at the carriage, looked at the bottom of the cliff filled with thick fog, Gu nanshang, who had never spoken, said: "ah Sheng, I''ll bet with you, OK?"


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Gu nanshang stares at him without expression.


    Since knowing that Xie Yuchen intends to kill Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang feels that his heart is also dead.


    This time, she would not hesitate to follow Xie Yuchen to Qianfeng cliff with her pregnant belly in September. In fact, it''s very simple. If she can persuade Xie Yuchen to stop, it''s the best. But if she can''t, she will die with Yun Jincheng.


    Xie Yuchen stood beside Gu nanshang and looked at the bottom of the cliff covered by thick fog. He said in a slow voice: "now Yun Jincheng and his Mo''s fifteen sons are all under the cliff under our feet. If he can come out from the cliff alive this time, I will let you go. If he dies here today, you will stay willingly, How about being the queen of Xiling and never leaving me for the rest of my life


    "I don''t want to bet with you!" Gu Nansheng gritted his teeth.


    She doesn''t know what Xie Yuchen has done. The bureau is waiting for Yun Jincheng, but there is something wrong with letting the empress who is pregnant with Beiming royal blood marry Xiling to be empress.


    Xie Yuchen is crazy;


    She''s not crazy;


    Xie Yuchen chuckled and shook his head: "ah Sheng, it''s up to you to bet or not, because from the moment you follow me, you have no choice."


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Nan Sheng''s expression condenses down.


    Since Xie Yuchen said this, it proves that he is fully sure that he will kill Yun Jincheng.


    Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t hide it. He explained honestly: "do you see the cliff in front of us? I ordered people to bury at least 5 tons of TNT explosives on both sides of the cliff. Oh, by the way, you may have a very vague concept of TNT explosives. Do you remember the big explosion in Tianjin port four years ago, the amount of that explosion was equivalent to 3 tons of TNT, so you should understand? Ah Sheng, as long as I give an order now, the whole Qianfeng cliff will collapse and flatten in an instant. "


    Gu Nansheng was pale.


    She knew about the big explosion four years ago. At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries. Now, she still feels shocked.

 Chapter 1183

    Gu nanshang''s eyes glided around one by one.


    Qianfeng cliff itself is located in the mountainous area. There are huge rocks in the mountain, surrounded by dangers. If all the explosives explode, all the huge rocks in front of you will be crushed down in an instant, and the people below


    Her heart suddenly very flustered, a faltering almost did not stand firm: "this is the life and death situation you want to bet?"


    There''s no gambling at all!


    As soon as the explosive explodes, where can they survive?


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuchen chuckled and nodded back, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued: "ah Sheng, in fact, the purpose I brought you here is really simple. I want you to see Yun Jincheng and his people die in my hands one by one. I want you to completely break your mind and let you stay with me wholeheartedly."


    Gu nanshang was shocked.


    "Xie Yuchen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    She looked in horror at the face that she had been very familiar with, but now she was very strange. She took two steps back with trembling. It was on the edge of the cliff¡° Xie Yuchen, if you dare to order someone to light explosives, then I will jump down from here and never hesitate. "


    Anyway, if Yun Jincheng died, she didn''t want to live.


    Xie Yuchen that almost evil Zheng''s line of sight, cold swept to come over.


    He looked at Gu nanshang and the cliff behind her and said, "if Yun Jincheng dies, the child in your stomach is his only blood. If you are willing to give up Yun Jincheng''s child, you can jump down. But I can also tell you that even if you jump down, I won''t let you die with Yun Jincheng. I will find you back, I will find a way to keep your body intact, put you in the ice coffin or put you in the warehouse. In a word, you will always accompany me and never separate from me in your whole life. "


    "You are crazy, Xie Yuchen, you are crazy!"


    Gu Nansheng murmured.


    That''s right. Xie Yuchen really knows her best. He knows Gu nanshang''s love for Yun Jincheng and his love for his children. Every time he attacks Gu nanshang, he can always accurately grasp Gu nanshang''s seven inches.


    "Yes, I am crazy, but I want to tell you, if you dare to leave me, then from now on, I will only be more crazy!"


    Xie Yuchen said, raised his right hand toward Gu nanshang and made a welcoming gesture: "if you come here now, Yun Jincheng may still have a few hours to find a way to escape, but if you want to insist on jumping down, then I will order the ignition now, he will die immediately, I only count three, three, two..."


    Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang''s eyes coldly, and the strong and evil oppression makes her weak.


    Then, all of a sudden, he seemed to run out of patience.


    Direct mouth way: "Leng Yihang, order them to ignite!"


    "No, no!"


    Gu nanshang opens his mouth in a hurry and wants to stop Leng Yihang.


    Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang''s hand and pulled her back from the edge of the cliff. Then he looked at Leng Yihang. Leng Yihang understood and didn''t move any more. Then he said slowly: "ah Sheng, you are going to be a mother soon. You''d better stay away from some dangerous places and things. Red sleeve, take the queen to the carriage to have a rest."


    "No, I won''t go!" Gu nanshang wants to struggle, but he is swept away by Xie Yuchen.


    She instantly understood what he meant - if she didn''t listen, he would immediately order the explosives to be lit.


    Gu nanshang''s eyes flashed a ray of disappointment.


    She looks at Xie Yuchen''s gorgeous face, sneers, and then obediently follows Hongxiu to the carriage. But when she staggers Xie Yuchen''s side, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She quickly raises her hand, pulls off the gold hairpin on her head, and almost uses all her strength to go to Xie Yuchen.


    "Emperor, be careful --"


    People''s faces changed greatly. Under the leadership of Leng Yihang, they quickly surrounded Gu nanshang.


    "Hiss --".


    The gold hairpin in her hand pierces Xie Yuchen''s Dragon Robe, and the bright red blood comes out instantly.


    Xie Yuchen first raised his hand to stop Leng Yihang and others from approaching. Then he calmly raised his hand, holding the hand that was covered with blood on his chest, but still holding Jinchai''s hand. The cold vision tightly locked Gu nanshang''s eyes, and quickly flashed a trace of pain.


    Finally, he gave a cold smile and asked in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, are you going to kill me?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is also very confused.


    She also doesn''t know, why can oneself attack to Xie Yuchen, she clearly doesn''t want to hurt Xie Yuchen;


    However, as long as she thought of Yun Jincheng under the cliff, she felt that her heart was as painful as a needle. She tried to pull her hand back, but her strength was far less than Xie Yuchen''s, so she didn''t succeed.


    In the face of Xie Yuchen''s question, she had to reply: "Xie Yuchen, you and I have come to this step, and my determination to kill you is not obvious enough? If you are angry, you can also kill me. Anyway, I owe you all this. If you come to me, kill me if you want to. "


    "Fool, you are my future queen. How can I kill you? Even if you really want to kill me, I will never kill you. "


    Xie Yuchen said faintly. He took out the gold hairpin that was stabbed in his chest with Gu nanshang''s hand, and then took the gold hairpin that was stained with blood out of Gu nanshang''s hand. Then he said in a slow voice: "however, I just said that you must stay away from some dangerous things. When I said it, you forget it. Your memory is really bad."


    Then, the gold hairpin in Gu nanshang''s hand, and all the similar objects on her head that can cause damage, are all taken away by Xie Yuchen¡° Tea, wait on the queen back in the car to rest


    "Yes." Tea with bichun forward, holding Gu nanshang to the car.


    Then, she went to the accompanying imperial doctor to bandage Xie Yuchen''s wound. Because Gu nanshang is pregnant and is about to give birth, so this behavior, just in case, Xie Yuchen is with several imperial doctors.


    Xie Yuchen''s wound, stabbed in the left chest.


    After the examination, the imperial doctor determined that although the situation was dangerous, it didn''t hurt the lung and heart. In addition, Xie Yuchen had a king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his body. Therefore, Xie Yuchen didn''t pay attention to this small injury at all. He just asked the imperial doctor to take some medicine and bandages, and the whole thing was over.


    After cleaning up these, Xie Yuchen just has the mind to look at the cliff bottom, ask a way: "this is what fog?"? Why is it that the sun is so big, but there is no sign that the fog has dispersed? "


    Just when he quarreled with Gu nanshang, he already noticed that the fog was a little abnormal, but he didn''t say it at that time.


    Now look carefully, he is more sure: the fog is unreasonable.


    Leng Yihang, holding his sword, stood behind Xie Yuchen and said, "I heard from the next person that the fog was not so strong when the sun just rose in the morning, but now it''s almost noon. With such a big sun, the fog is not only not dispersing, but also more and more strong. Today''s fog is really a bit strange."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were slightly heavy. After thinking for a while, he asked, "is it the hands and feet made by Yun Jincheng?"


    That man, knowing that he would set up an ambush here;


    But he still came, and it seems impossible to say that he was not prepared at all.

 Chapter 1184

    "It''s possible!"


    Leng Yihang nodded in agreement.


    Know is the other party to do the trick, Xie Yuchen more not flustered.


    With a light smile, he said, "camp and build a stronghold. I want to see how long Yun Jincheng can hide without food and supplies."


    In fact, when he just talked with Gu nanshang, he didn''t tell the truth completely.


    Although he did have tons of TNT explosives in his hand, he did not dare to throw explosives casually without knowing the specific location of Yun Jincheng, because the area of one Li was too wide and the mountain was steep. Even if all the explosives were put in, Yun Jincheng might not be killed.


    He didn''t want to waste.


    He wants to determine the position of Yun Jincheng, and then hit the middle, so that he has no chance to survive.


    The powder that Yun Jincheng spilled out really lasted only 12 hours, as Song Yi said. At noon the next day, it completely dispersed.


    Mo Yi looked at the gradually dispersing fog, twisted his eyebrows and said to Yun Jincheng: "master, we have searched the whole cliff bottom, and there is no way out at all. At present, we can only find a way to climb straight out from here. The subordinates have discussed. While the fog has not dispersed, we can take a ladder to help master."


    Qianfeng cliff is very dangerous. There are no climbing vines and key points on the cliff. There is almost no possibility for them to climb out in a straight line.


    Now the only thing they can think of is to escort Yun Jincheng to go first.


    Yun Jincheng looks gloomy.


    The sixteen sons of Mohist are the people he took with him. They are as close as brothers. If he wants to lose the whole sixteen sons of Mohist in order to let him leave alone, why should he not give up¡° There must be a way. "


    There must be a way to get the best of both worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuchen was waiting early in the morning. He even ate his breakfast at the edge of the cliff.


    "Empress, you''d better eat something. You haven''t eaten anything from yesterday to this morning. Even if you don''t, the little master in your stomach will eat it." Red sleeve with Gu nanshang''s favorite shrimp wonton over, soft voice advised.


    Gu nanshang did not move and had no appetite at all.


    Xie Yuchen cold voice swept to come over, suddenly open mouth way: "since she doesn''t want to eat, then put."


    He knows Gu nanshang too well. Maybe he will wait for her to see Yun Jincheng die.


    She will die.


    The dense fog gradually dispersed, and the terrain under the cliff gradually revealed. Soon, a black moving animal at the bottom of the cliff attracted Gu nanshang''s attention.


    It''s a bunch of horses.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is Yun Jincheng and his party riding on the horses.


    If you want to escape from Qianfeng cliff, horses are indispensable. Since you see horses, it means that Yun Jincheng and them must be nearby.


    Xie Yuchen is considerate.


    He took a high-power telescope from the warehouse and handed it to Gu nanshang: "do you want to see it? Then you can see clearly. "


    Gu Nansheng took the high-power telescope and searched for the figure of Yun Jincheng among the rocks at the bottom of the cliff. Finally, she found Mo Yi first, and then she saw Yun Jincheng.


    In order to find Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng has been on the road for many days, so he hasn''t washed well these days. Although he is trapped at the bottom of the cliff and has to rest, he can still see obvious fatigue on his face. The scum on his chin makes him look haggard.


    It can be seen that he has been living very hard these days!


    At the sight of Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang''s heart was pulled together;


    Thinking of the ambush set by Xie Yuchen, she was even more anxious.


    Gu Nanshan sees Yun Jincheng, and at the same time, Yun Jincheng looks at the cliff like a telepathy. He breathes: ah Sheng?!


    At the same time, Xie Yuchen also saw Yun Jincheng.


    A sneer appeared on her beautiful face. Then she raised her hand slightly to Leng Yihang and said in a slow voice: "since the fog has dispersed, let''s start."


    "No, Xie Yuchen, I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    Gu nanshang turns his head and stares at the cold Xie Yuchen, but in response to her, there is only Xie Yuchen''s sneer. Gu nanshang is in a hurry.


    Turn around in a hurry, want to stop Leng Yihang.


    But Leng Yihang''s martial arts are excellent. Can Gu Nansheng''s big stomach stop him?


    She just took a step, but suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and her whole body became soft.


    Red sleeve hurried forward, "empress, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a stomachache."


    Gu Nansheng holds his stomach and is soft in the arms of Hongxiu, but she can''t take care of herself. She looks at Xie Yuchen with abdominal pain and pleads: "Xiaohua, don''t hurt him. I can promise you anything you want. I beg you not to hurt him."


    Xie Yuchen also noticed Gu nanshang''s abnormality.


    However, Gu Nansheng cares about Yun Jincheng and deeply stabs his heart. He comes forward with a cold face and says, "I want you to marry me, do you agree?"


    "Yes, I do." Gu nanshang nodded.


    As long as Xie Yuchen doesn''t light explosives, she is willing to do anything.


    "I want you to forget him and stay with me forever, and you agree?" Xie Yuchen asked again.


    "Yes, I agree. As long as you let him go, I can do anything." Gu Nan Sheng said, abdominal pain again, and then she only felt a stream of heat under the body, red sleeve see, face instantly white: "emperor, the Queen''s amniotic fluid broke!"


    Xie Yuchen was shocked.


    At that moment, I couldn''t wait to talk to Gu Nansheng about the terms. I strode forward and took Gu Nansheng in my arms. As I walked, I rushed to the camp and said, "go and pass on the imperial doctor and wenpo."


    "Yes."


    The imperial doctor and wenpo are prepared in advance. They just need to call them.


    But under Qianfeng cliff, I just saw Gu nanshang''s cloud Jincheng. From a distance, I saw Gu nanshang''s face was painfully carried away by Xie Yuchen, and I was immediately flustered.


    Calculate the day, the day of Gu nanshang''s labor is coming.


    The performance of Gu nanshang just now is clearly a sign that he is about to give birth.


    Gu nanshang is going to have a baby.


    After this thought flashed through Yun Jincheng''s heart, he was suddenly very flustered. He looked at the towering clouds, but there was no cliff to climb. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mo Yi, take a ladder and help me leave here."


    He can''t wait.


    Members of Mo''s sixteen sons also saw Gu nanshang and found her abnormality.


    With Yun Jincheng''s order, everyone was immediately shocked and answered in unison: "yes."


    Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang into the temporary camp and said anxiously, "ah Sheng, don''t be afraid. I''ve got all the supplies for the child, including the royal doctor and wenpo. You can just give birth to the child with peace of mind."


    The pain of labor made Gu Nansheng pale and sweat.


    She one hand pain of cover stomach, one hand grasp Xie Yuchen shoulder skirt, tearful plead: "floret, my stomach good ache, really good ache, I won''t so die?" Her stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t help crying.


    Before that, she had thought that it would be painful to have a baby, so she was ready to have a caesarean section at home;


    I didn''t think things would change so fast;


    And the day of childbirth, also come so caught off guard.

 Chapter 1185

    With the gushing of amniotic fluid, abdominal pain, let her have no preparation, so far, her heart, brain is a blank, just feel pain.


    Raw pain.


    There is also inexplicable panic, may be because the cloud brocade is not around.


    Looking at her pale face, Xie Yuchen was very worried. He quickly held her hand in the palm of his hand and comforted: "ah Sheng, I''m not afraid. I''m with you. The imperial doctor and wenpo are coming soon. Ah Sheng, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Nan Sheng is full of thoughts at the moment, in addition to pain, or pain.


    Nothing else.


    At this time, one of his lieutenants quickly ran outside the camp tent and said, "emperor, there''s something wrong with the people in Beiming. It seems that they want to take a human ladder and rush up to the cliff. My subordinates have come to ask for permission. What should I do?"


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen breathe almost at the same time.


    Then, the intention of killing flashed quickly from Xie Yuchen''s eyes, and the cold voice rang out: "there is no amnesty for killing."


    "No!"


    Before Xie Yuchen''s voice completely fell, Gu nanshang cried out: "Xiaohua, you... Let him go. I promise all your conditions. I''ll go with you and go anywhere. I beg you, don''t hurt him, OK?"


    Hearing Gu nanshang''s supplication and supplication, Xie Yuchen''s heart was not half happy, and even his face sank instantly.


    After a short silence, he didn''t answer Gu Nansheng''s words. He just turned to the outside of the camp and yelled, "why don''t wenpo and the imperial doctor come yet? If the queen has any accidents, I want you to be buried with her."


    As long as it is Gu Nansheng''s business, no matter big or small, it is extremely important to Xie Yuchen.


    What''s more, it''s a big event like having children.


    However, Gu Nansheng''s concern for Yun Jincheng makes him jealous and want to go crazy.


    As soon as the words were finished, wenpo and the imperial doctor rushed over quickly. They had no time to wipe the sweat on their heads, so they had to kneel down and plead guilty. Xie Yuchen swept his eyes and said directly: "no, go and see the queen."


    "Yes."


    All the people answered in unison.


    Wenpo quickly went into the barracks, took a look at Gu nanshang lying on the bed, took a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, and comforted her in a warm voice: "empress, don''t be afraid and don''t worry. Women will go through this process of childbirth. If there are maidservants, they will do their best to ensure the safety of their mother and son."


    Gu Nan Sheng endured abdominal pain and nodded weakly.


    In fact, she really wants to say that she has now turned back and does not want to have a baby.


    She was a doctor in her previous life. Naturally, she knew that it was not easy to have a baby. But I''m afraid that only when she experienced this kind of experience, people would know that it was not easy to have a baby, it was just life-threatening.


    Moreover, at this time of the year, it is not at all her has the final say to live without her.


    The imperial doctor quickly took out the white silk handkerchief from the medicine box and put it on Gu nanshang''s wrist. He carefully felt her pulse and diagnosed the current situation.


    In the camp.


    The servant girls have brought in the hot water, and they are busy in an orderly way. Everyone performs their duties.


    Red sleeves turned to Xie Yuchen and said cautiously: "emperor, the queen is about to give birth. If the emperor wants to go out first, wait outside the door."


    The process of a woman giving birth to a child is too bloody, and out of the idea that men are superior to women, men will never appear in the delivery room. What''s more, Xie Yuchen, as the supreme emperor, naturally should be more taboo, so as not to be contaminated with bad luck.


    Xie Yuchen Leng for a while, quickly understand the meaning of tea.


    But he is a modern man.


    I don''t believe in those things at all, and just because he is a modern man, he knows better that when women give birth, they need men to accompany them.


    However, when his eyes fell on the imperial doctor and wenpo in front of Gu Nanshan, he took back the thought of accompanying the delivery. No matter the imperial doctor or wenpo, they all had a kind of fear in their hearts about him, a cold-blooded and murderous emperor. If he stayed here, they were afraid that wenpo and wenpo would not be able to concentrate on taking care of Gu Nanshan.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. After looking at Gu nanshang, he said in a cold voice: "you give me a good life to serve the empress. If there is any difference between the empress and the little master, you are the only one to ask!"


    "Yes."


    The servant girl and steady old woman respectfully reply a way.


    Xie Yuchen then got up and went out.


    "Xiaohua, you... Ah..." haven''t agreed to my request.


    Gu nanshang is in a hurry and wants to hold Xie Yuchen''s hand, but before she finishes speaking, her abdominal colic attacks, which makes her speechless.


    I''ll go. How can it be so fast?


    In the process of giving birth to a child, the pelvis is not slowly opened from one finger to ten fingers. It is reasonable to say that it should be slowly painful. How can she give birth to a child different from what she knows.


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang and thought that she was afraid. He quickly took Gu nanshang by the hand and said, "ah Sheng, I''m not afraid. I''m here. You have a good life. I''m outside. Please call me if you have something to do."


    Then, Xie Yuchen gave a wink to the tea.


    Red sleeve immediately understand, command servant girl will the imperial doctor specially boil to continue life soup medicine to send in, feed Gu nanshang to drink.


    "No, Xiao Hua, listen to me..." Gu Nan Sheng wanted to say something else, but Xie Yu Chen didn''t give it to her at all.


    Quickly turned out of the camp.


    When they saw Xie Yuchen coming out, they quickly gathered around him. First, he gave a cold look at the subordinate who couldn''t observe his words and colors. Then he gave a cold hum and said, "tell Leng Yihang to guard the cliff and tell him that he can''t let Yun Jincheng come up by all means."


    Xie Yuchen knows something about Yun Jincheng''s martial arts.


    If ordinary people try to stop him, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. Now we have to send Leng Yihang to stop him.


    "Yes." The lieutenant soon took the order and ran away.


    Xie Yuchen''s mind returned to Gu nanshang, who was constantly crying out because he couldn''t bear the pain. Listening to Gu nanshang''s scream, Xie Yuchen was worried. He walked back and forth at the gate of the camp, looking at the camp from time to time, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Ah


    Gu Nansheng exclaimed again.


    The pain of production, coupled with the worry about Yun Jincheng, made her extremely nervous, so that she could not relax, and the pain became more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, empress. It''s just the beginning. You have to learn to hold your breath, gather your breath and endure slowly." Wenpo skillfully touches Gu nanshang''s stomach and teaches her the production skills she knows.


    Because they are twins, they have a big stomach.


    Gu nanshang was sweating after a period of pain. In addition, he didn''t eat well these two days, and soon there was a sign of weakness. Seeing this, wenpo immediately said to Hongxiu: "Hongxiu girl, the Queen''s body is too weak. She won''t be angry with her children if she goes on like this. Go and prepare some sugar water for her to drink, It''s the power and the anger. "

 Chapter 1186

    Red sleeve smell speech, immediately nod.


    How can she forget that the empress has always been at odds with her emperor because of the affairs of the northern underworld emperor. She hasn''t had a good meal these days, and giving birth to a baby is a work of strength. If she can''t keep up with the physical strength, she can''t.


    Tea quickly ordered the next person to prepare sugar water.


    Gu nanshang is anxious about Yun Jincheng. Even if the sugar water comes, he is not in the mood to drink it. In addition, the pain in his abdomen is getting bigger and bigger. When he comes back, Gu nanshang feels that he has no strength any more.


    "How long is... And how long is it?"


    Gu Nansheng said with difficulty, starting with a stomachache, she fully realized the profound meaning of this idiom.


    Wenpo stooped and touched Gu nanshang''s stomach.


    Helplessly frowning, shaking his head: "empress, don''t worry, the little master is still in the upper position, this is that they are not ready, you can endure patiently, slowly." Most of the first births they have seen in the past are single.


    Unlike Gu nanshang, the first child is twins.


    The first child is difficult to have. In addition, during Gu''s pregnancy, she can keep up with all kinds of nutrition, so the child will grow strong and strong. She is a twin, which naturally makes it more difficult.


    Gu nanshang felt sad when he heard the speech.


    Inexplicable want to cry.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that this time, she might not be able to survive.


    Because it is too painful, unexpected pain.


    In addition, deputy Xiling''s reply in the future and Xie Yuchen''s "no mercy for killing" make her unable to calm down at all. She even thinks about Yun Jincheng at the bottom of the cliff, and whether the whole thing will not be so bad if she doesn''t appear.


    Gu nanshang waved and wiped her tears and sweat. Now she has no choice.


    Yun Jincheng is deep at the bottom of the cliff, and Xiaohua is controlled by insects. The crazy devil gains and loses her nature, and she is also wandering on the edge of life and death. What should she do?


    This pain, full pain for a day.


    But even so, Gu Nan Sheng in pain after the death, but there is no sign of life.


    After this day, Gu Nansheng completely understood that there was no way for women to have children.


    When it comes to all the pain, no one can bear it for you, only can bear it silently.


    Outside the camp.


    Xie Yuchen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He kept walking up and down, and his mouth was still chanting: "it''s been a day since I was born. How come I haven''t been born yet."


    On the other side of the cliff, Yun Jincheng was also worried. The sixteen sons of Mo family set up a ladder to send Yun Jincheng to the cliff, but they were in the low position, and they were besieged by Xiling army. As long as they flew up a little, they would face tens of thousands of crossbows and arrows.


    They tried to take the human ladder several times, but they failed in the end because they avoided the crossbow.


    Yun Jincheng is red eyed.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, he angrily escaped a white porcelain vase from his waist.


    Mo Yi and others see this, face big change: "master, can''t."


    But Yun Jincheng didn''t listen to people''s advice at all. He didn''t hesitate to open the porcelain bottle and ate a pill inside.


    "Master, don''t you die!" I don''t know who said it.


    The medicine that Yun Jincheng took was called Xi Sui Dan. It''s a kind of pill that can regulate the internal breathing in a critical moment. It can not only restore a person''s internal power to its peak in an instant, but also multiply it.


    The medicine is powerful, but it has a lot of side effects.


    After taking the medicine, how much internal breath the original owner volatilizes, then the more the original owner suffers from antiphagy, or even more than three times the damage; If ordinary martial arts masters take this medicine rashly, they will destroy half of their cultivation.


    In serious cases, the meridians will be broken after the event, and it is unknown that the body will explode and die.


    Yun Jincheng at this time to take the marrow washing pill, with self mutilation in exchange for outbreak, there is no difference.


    After taking xisui pill, Yun Jincheng''s internal power soon burst out, and the vigorous wind formed by powerful internal breathing constantly swept around, which made people on the cliff face painful.


    Leng Yihang''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he was also very surprised that Yun Jincheng would not hesitate to hurt himself for Gu nanshang, after he was stunned, he turned and called the deputy general behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the camp, Xie Yuchen kept walking around, listening to Gu nanshang''s cries. He was inexplicably distressed and angry.


    The subordinates came running.


    First, he took a look at the direction of the camp, then lowered his head and whispered: "emperor, Lord Leng has been fighting with the northern Ming emperor all night since he was on the cliff. The northern Ming emperor took the xisui pill. Lord Leng worried that he might not be able to hold on. He ordered his subordinates to ask: do you want to continue to stop the northern Ming emperor from coming up, or do you have no amnesty for his killing?"


    At the beginning of yesterday, Xie Yuchen did say that there was no such word as "no amnesty for killing";


    And later, he said, "no matter what method is used, we can''t let Yun Jincheng come up." in this case, although the tasks are all aimed at Yun Jincheng, the results are very different.


    The former, he can directly ignite explosives, so that Yun Jincheng will die without doubt;


    In the case of the latter, Leng Yihang can''t ignite explosives, and can only fight Yun Jincheng with strength.


    Xie Yuchen hears the speech, and the murderous spirit in the beautiful deep pupil flashes by: the suffering of a Sheng is completely caused by Yun Jincheng. Without him, a Sheng would not be so painful.


    But, Xie Yuchen''s heart is also clear, at this time Gu nanshang is still hovering on the edge of life and death, if she knows that Yun Jincheng is dead, her mood will certainly be affected. Xie Yuchen pondered for a while, opening a way: "block him first in next head."


    Now the most important thing is Sheng.


    He can''t take risks.


    As for Yun Jincheng, as long as he wants his life, he can do it at any time.


    Gu nanshang''s heart was always thinking about Yun Jincheng, and he paid special attention to his topic. Although Xie Yuchen''s voice was not big, she heard it clearly, and her spirit was even more tense in her anxiety.


    "No, no, Xie Yuchen... Please..."


    Gu Nansheng murmured to himself. Because of the pain, his voice was a little hoarse and he couldn''t take care of the pain in his stomach. He immediately got up from the bed and wanted to go out and stop it all: "Xie Yuchen, you let him go..."


    "Ah... Empress, you can''t get out of bed. Lie down quickly!" One side of the steady old woman see this, immediately scared in a hurry, quickly pull Gu nanshang.


    Her amniotic fluid has broken, which is the critical period of production.


    How can you care about other things!


    Gu Nansheng can''t care so much. Anyway, she wants to stop Xie Yuchen''s plot.


    "You let me go, I''m going out..."


    Then he wanted to sit up.


    Can just move, a burst of colic almost didn''t cut off her breath, instantly feel faint, two eyes a black, almost fainted.


    Seeing this, wenpo was so frightened that she was at a loss. She quickly comforted: "Niang Niang, when a woman gives birth to a child, the most taboo thing is to be distracted. What you should do now is to calm down and give birth. Don''t think about anything else."

 Chapter 1187

    Gu Nansheng wants to cry.


    I don''t know it''s because of the pain;


    Or because the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen becomes like this, but he can''t help it.


    Seeing this, wenpo comforted her and said, "lady, don''t cry. Save your strength. When the little master comes out, you''ll work hard. If you can bear it, the child will come out soon."


    Wenpo repeated the same sentence as chanting scriptures.


    Gu Nansheng really wants them to get out.


    With the passage of time, the pain makes Gu nanshang completely lose himself. Yunjincheng is not around, and her parents are no longer around. Xie Yuchen doesn''t listen to her. Gradually, she feels that she is on the verge of collapse.


    Gu nanshang closed his eyes in despair.


    Forget it, she''s tired, too;


    Maybe as long as she''s dead, it''s all over?


    Gu Nansheng didn''t know why this idea came out of her mind, but after a day and a night of childbirth, she felt that her consciousness had begun to blur.


    Red sleeve see, immediately also distressed comfort: "empress, you don''t like this, if you are tired, let''s have a rest, you must not give up."


    Hongxiu is a doctor who knows what willpower means to a patient.


    Gu Nan Sheng closed his eyes and shook his head blankly.


    No one can help her.


    If Yun Jincheng really died on Qianfeng cliff because of Xie Yuchen''s calculation, she would not only harm the Yun family, but also the thousands of people in Beiming. If she did, she would be the biggest sinner in Beiming.


    What''s the point of living for such a sinner?


    At this moment, Gu Nan Sheng felt that her mind was flying around and her whole body was like falling into the ice cellar. She was so cold that she even forgot her abdominal pain. She only felt that her mind was drifting further and further away, and she was not controlled by herself at all. In the end, she only felt that her eyes were dark and she completely fainted.


    Wenpo was stunned at first.


    And looking at Gu nanshang''s pale face, there was no reaction, and he quickly came forward to check the situation, "empress, empress, wake up."


    The man in the bed had closed his eyes and was not angry at all.


    Wenpo was so scared that her eyes widened. She crawled out of the camp and cried, "emperor, the emperor is not good. The queen seems to be..."


    "What''s the matter with the queen?" Xie Yuchen''s eyes were cold, and there was a sense of killing in them.


    The terrible look in her eyes made wenpo feel as if she was in the ice cellar. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "emperor, the queen has fainted. If the person who gave birth faints, it''s a sign of dystocia. In addition, the mother has a lot of blood, and the child is still in the upper position. If it goes on like this, it''s very possible..."


    Next, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "What is likely to happen?"


    Xie Yuchen is approaching.


    "It''s very possible that mother and son can''t keep them all." Wenpo is under pressure to say the worst.


    Xie Yuchen smell speech, eyes immediately become red.


    With a wave of her hand, she overturned the woman who answered. After she flew a few meters away, she fell heavily on the ground. After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, her eyes widened and she didn''t breathe any more.


    And then Xie Yuchen, still feel not enough to relieve Qi.


    His eyes color terror of come forward, word by word of opening a way: "the evil words perplex people of the person, I leave you what use! And you, if the queen and the baby in her belly are a little different, I want you to be buried with me. "


    There were five or six of them.


    After Xie Yuchen killed one, he successfully set an example to others. The rest of the imperial doctors and wenpo quickly knelt on the ground, trembling and shouting: "I will do my best to serve the emperor and the empress."


    "Why don''t you go and see the queen?"


    After a burst of drinking, the imperial doctors were too anxious to take care of men and women''s defense. They rushed into the barracks to check Gu nanshang who was in a coma.


    The pulse condition shows that Gu nanshang''s breath is disordered, and his pulse is sometimes weak to the extreme, and the pulse condition of the fetus in his belly is also slightly weak. If the fetus is not delivered as soon as possible, he is afraid that the size will not be guaranteed.


    "The Emperor..."


    No one dared to tell Xie Yuchen the truth, because they were afraid that once they said it, they would immediately move their head.


    "How is the queen?" Xie Yuchen went in.


    A room of people, because of the arrival of Xie Yuchen moment silence, scared dare not say a word.


    Xie Yuchen saw Gu Nansheng''s face as paper, lying on the bed without a sound, his eyes sank, waiting for the imperial doctors on the scene, and said coldly, "what''s the situation?"


    Gu nanshang''s hands are cold and cold.


    Several imperial doctors looked at each other. After you look at me and I look at you, in the end, he hesitated and said, "emperor, I''m afraid the queen..."


    Doctor Li wanted to talk but stopped.


    Their new emperor is fond of killing. Who dares to say half a bad word from the queen in front of the emperor?


    Unless that person doesn''t want to live.


    "I''m afraid what!" Xie Yuchen roared.


    "Back to the emperor, the empress has twins in her belly. Originally, she gave birth ahead of time under stimulation. After a day and a night, she had exhausted her physical strength. In addition, she lost too much blood and was exhausted. Now she is completely fainting. There is an omen of blood collapse. If she can''t give birth to the fetus as soon as possible, she will die three times."


    Xie Yuchen flustered, "that you still wait for what, quickly go to prescribe some oxytocin medicine, let her drink down!"


    It''s not modern here.


    Skilled in medicine, if dystocia, a scalpel can be solved in a few minutes.


    But here is Qianfeng cliff, where can he go to find such high technology?


    Gu nanshang has lost consciousness, cold all over, the situation is very dangerous.


    The imperial doctors were busy wiping sweat, and then said: "the empress has completely fainted now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the decoction again. I can use acupuncture to try to wake her up, but according to my guess, the empress seems to have the heart of death. I''m worried that even if she wakes up, she may not be able to give birth naturally."


    A desire to die?


    Four words deeply stabbed Xie Yuchen''s heart, which was carefully hidden by him.


    In his memory, his Gu Nanshan died voluntarily for him because he wanted to die. The pictures of Gu Nanshan''s tragic death at Luoxia peak and his turning into smoke and dust in the warehouse flashed and flashed in Xie Yuchen''s mind.


    Finally, a strange red light flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at a group of Royal doctors kneeling on the ground, he said in a slow voice, "I don''t care what you do. If you can''t keep the queen and her son safe, it''s useless for me to keep you."


    A few words, decided the life and death of a large group of accompanying imperial doctors.


    For the sake of their own lives and the lives of their own people, they had to immediately summon up their spirits to prepare the medicine and the needle. In short, they had to do their best to wake Gu up.

 Chapter 1188

    The slender silver needle was inserted into Gu nanshang''s acupoints, and the royal doctor twisted his fingers. After a good operation, there was no sign of Gu nanshang waking up.


    Xie Yuchen see imperial doctor brow lock, in the heart more anxious, anxious voice asked: "how?"


    The imperial doctor hesitated: "emperor, the pulse condition of the empress is extremely weak. Just now, the old minister has used the ancestral needling method to prick the empress, but there is no sign of waking up. If it goes on like this, the Xuming soup can''t enter the body. Moreover, the Empress''s posture is so strong that she doesn''t want to consume it."


    If even adults are not willing to spend it, then the hope is even more slim.


    "Nonsense


    Xie Yuchen drinks coldly, turns his head to look at the sleeping person on the bed, and the state of madness appears in his eyes again: "impossible, ah Sheng won''t abandon me, no, she promised me that she would go with me, she will never leave me!"


    Everyone in the camp was paralyzed to the ground in terror.


    "Emperor, if the empress doesn''t wake up now, you will cut off my head, and I can''t do anything..." the imperial doctor knelt down on the ground and said repeatedly, the Lord wants human life, and Hua Tuo can''t make a comeback in the world.


    Xie Yuchen''s head was blank and completely flustered. He held Gu nanshang in his arms: "ah Sheng, wake up, you won''t leave me, will you? You just said you''re going to be with me. You won''t cheat me, will you? "


    But no matter what Xie Yuchen said, the person in his arms still closed his eyes and breathed weakly.


    As if carelessly, the force that sucked into the chest no longer had the strength to spit out. All the people in the camp dare not go out. Looking at all this, they see that Xie Yuchen is crazy, and no one dares to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianfeng cliff.


    Leng Yihang looks at Yun Jincheng who comes up from the bottom of the cliff. His eyes are slightly dark.


    The ability of Yun Jincheng is clear to Leng Yihang.


    It''s unnecessary to say how much effort it takes to kill from such a high place. Leng Yihang frowned at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, according to your present physical strength, you can never kill from the bottom of the cliff unless..."


    "That''s right. I ate the pith washing pill."


    Cloud Jin Cheng cold face, will be in the hands of a long knife Yang, suddenly around a strong breath formed by the gang wind: "ah Sheng where, say!"


    After hearing Yun Jincheng''s words, Leng Yihang obviously pauses for a while, some inconceivable flashes in his eyes, and then honestly replies: "if you want to find her, you must pass me first, but Yun Jincheng, if I am you, I will take care of myself first."


    The side effect of Xi Sui Dan is too big, even if it''s Leng Yihang himself, he doesn''t dare to take it easily.


    Yun Jincheng finally extricated himself from Qianfeng cliff. At present, the most important thing to do is to evacuate as soon as possible, and find an antidote to solve the damage caused by xisui Dan before the anti phage of xisui Dan comes.


    But he is still here, looking for Gu nanshang?


    It''s crazy.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Long knife a throw, "in that case, then draw the sword."


    Leng Yihang was silent for two seconds, and then decisively pulled out his signature weapon, flame Qingfeng sword.


    In addition to completing the mission given by Xie Yuchen, he also wants to know how much energy a person can stimulate after taking the xisui pill?


    He''s already the number one killer.


    Standing in the first place is always lonely.


    So he wanted to find an opponent, and he also wanted to challenge Yun Jincheng, who took xisui pill.


    Two black and white figures entangled in the air;


    One sword and one sword collided with each other with their masters'' internal power, forming one mysterious wave after another.


    The minions of Xiling have seen such a battle there. They have been stunned for a long time. Even more timid, they run to the farthest place to defend early, for fear that the light will affect them.


    "Bang --".


    After the internal force collided, both of them were ejected for several meters.


    Leng Yihang only felt that his heart was full of Qi and blood. Finally, he vomited out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Xisui pill is really powerful.


    And cloud Jincheng, will be cold after a flight hit fly, then quickly turn around, want to find Gu nanshang.


    Leng Yihang flew forward, blocking his way, and then raised his hand to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "Yun Jincheng, even if you take the xisui pill, I''m not your opponent, but you can''t be so easy for me. I suggest you take it as soon as you see it and leave as soon as possible."


    Only after you leave will you have a chance.


    If he insists on staying, or wants to take Gu Nan Sheng with him, it is almost impossible to take Gu Nan Sheng in his present situation.


    The biggest possibility is to build yourself in.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yun Jincheng looks cold.


    He has already taken the xisui pill. Today he must see ah Sheng.


    Leng Yihang didn''t move and kindly reminded: "if you start with me again, you will be useless."


    "As long as I don''t die, I will never retreat." Yun Jincheng sneers.


    What''s the waste? He''s not afraid of death. Is he still afraid of waste!


    In this way, the two people are deadlocked again. Leng Yihang''s name is No. 1 in the world. Even if Yun Jincheng''s internal power is doubled under the action of xisui Dan, it''s not easy to defeat Leng Yihang.


    The two men here are fighting like a raging fire, and Xie Yuchen in the camp is also suffering.


    Because Gu Nansheng completely fainted, no matter how Xie Yuchen called, she did not give him the slightest response.


    Outside came the sound of swords and swords colliding. At this moment, a Xiling soldier rushed in and reported: "emperor, the emperor of Beiming has been killed from the bottom of the cliff. Now he is held by Leng. The general ordered villains to persuade the emperor to leave as soon as possible."


    Leave, how can it be!


    Yunjincheng can turn up from the bottom of the cliff, Xie Yuchen is really a little surprised.


    However, in addition to the accident, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked down at Gu nanshang, who had fainted, and said, "ah Sheng, do you know that your Yun Jincheng is going to kill you soon? You must be very happy. However, I''m really angry that you are so sleepy. Do you believe that I immediately order people to ignite all the gunpowder at the bottom of the cliff, Yunjincheng was killed at the bottom of the cliff immediately. Do you want to see that scene? If you want to, I''ll take you when you wake up. "


    Gu nanshang, in a daze, seems to have been sleeping for a century.


    That is unprecedented for a long time, but with Xie Yuchen''s almost crazy words into the eardrum, Gu nanshang''s heart that had given up seemed to suddenly have courage again.


    Xie Yuchen finished, then looked down at Gu nanshang.


    Seeing that Gu still didn''t respond, he sneered, "you don''t believe I''ll kill him, do you? I''m going to light the explosives now. " With that, he quickly got up, ready to go out.


    But, in the next second.


    His hand was held, and then Gu nanshang''s confused voice: "Xie Yuchen."

 Chapter 1189

    Gu nanshang, who was still asleep a second ago, woke up because of Xie Yuchen''s words.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Yun Jincheng, she will wake up.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang who wakes up. He is still jealous in his heart. There is only a burst of excitement left: "ah Sheng, you wake up, you finally wake up, red sleeve, take ginseng soup." Shentang is a continuation soup specially prepared by the imperial doctors for Gu nanshang. As long as Gu nanshang can drink it, she can have the strength to have a baby.


    Tea quickly brought the soup.


    But Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen who is almost crazy, but it''s hard to squeeze out a good face.


    Yesterday, she heard Xie Yuchen''s imperial edict of "no amnesty for killing" Yun Jincheng. Later, in a daze, she seems to have heard the news that the servant came to report Yun Jincheng. Judging from Xie Yuchen''s crazy temperament, he may have ordered to light explosives.


    So, is Yun Jincheng dead?


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t dare to think about it, but he made up his mind.


    Maybe this is God''s intentional arrangement. It''s arranged that the four members of their family will go to huangquan together. Now that Yun Jincheng is dead, she will follow him with her children.


    Anyway, she really doesn''t have the strength to have a baby anymore.


    In addition, if she didn''t bring Xie Yuchen to this world at the beginning, Xie Yuchen wouldn''t have become the killer now. She doesn''t want to see Xie Yuchen kill again.


    She''s tired of it.


    Gu Nansheng thought and said weakly, "Xie Yuchen, I hurt you when you become what you are now. I know I owe you a lot, so I will give it back to you. I will give it back to you with my life. But all this has nothing to do with Yun Jincheng and the people of Beiming. You are the emperor of Xiling now. I just hope that after I die, Don''t kill like this any more. Be a good emperor. "


    Xie Yuchen breathes.


    The well-defined hand could not help but clench into a fist under the sleeve robe. It turned out that she thought so!


    It turned out that what she wanted was to pay off her debt to him with her own life.


    no way;


    may not!


    Xie Yuchen released his hand slightly under his sleeve robe. He looked down at Gu Nansheng and said coldly, "ah Sheng, if you insist on dying, I won''t stop you, but you listen to me clearly. If you die, I will immediately order to blow up the cliff, let Yun Jincheng and Mo''s sixteen sons fly out of smoke, and all the people in this room will become your funeral objects."


    Every time, he pinches it accurately.


    Gu nanshang is a man who can ignore his own life and death;


    But to innocent people, she would not be so cruel.


    Especially Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nan Sheng is tiny Leng, surprised looking at Xie Yu Chen.


    What does his words mean?


    It means that he hasn''t ordered to blow up the mountain. Is Yun Jincheng still alive?


    Xie Yuchen looked at Gu nanshang''s doubts in his eyes and said, "yes, you guessed right. I haven''t ordered to blow up the mountain yet, but if you die, I will blow up the mountain immediately. In that way, Yun Jincheng will die, so you choose to live or not."


    Gu nanshang was stunned.


    Then he forced his weak body and gritted his teeth and said, "Sheng!"


    Before Yun Jincheng died, the four members of their family would see each other again, and the children in their stomach were not only her children, but also Yun Jincheng''s children.


    At the thought of once, Yun Jincheng touched her stomach as happily as a big child and recited the happy memories of her son and daughter every day, Gu Nansheng secretly made up her mind: she must strive to give birth to the children!


    Gu nanshang, for the sake of Yun Jincheng, rekindles the hope of living. Xie Yuchen''s heart tastes delicious.


    But he did not show any, but turned around and told the tea: "tea, serve the queen with soup."


    "Yes." Tea is also a great relief, fast side of the soup over.


    This time, Gu did not sulk.


    He not only drank two bowls of ginseng soup, but also drank a big bowl of dark oxytocin decoction. Once the medicine went down, the abdominal pain soon came back.


    At first, Gu Nansheng was barely able to bear it.


    But in the end, I couldn''t help showing my true colors and yelling out pain.


    Xie Yuchen stood outside the camp tent, still anxious. What he couldn''t stand most was Gu nanshang''s suffering; At the moment, listening to Gu nanshang''s more miserable cry, his heart didn''t feel much better.


    If he can, he would rather hurt himself.


    Red sleeves anxiously wipe sweat for her. Seeing Gu nanshang''s severe pain, she also tries her best to gripe her teeth and stick to it. She is also sad. She looks at wenpo anxiously¡° Mother Wu, is it all right or not? My mother''s strength is almost exhausted. "


    Wenpo carefully examined Gu nanshang''s stomach, frowned and said: "Alas, the little master in the empress''s stomach has moved down, but the fetal position is not right. I''ve been trying to adjust it. Let the empress have a rest first, and then cooperate with the old slave."


    "But how long will it take?" Red sleeve anxious way.


    "Oh, girl, don''t worry. You haven''t had a baby. You don''t know. It''s a time-consuming and laborious life for this woman to have a baby. I want my mother to give birth quickly, but it''s hard to be born because of the incorrect position. I can only adjust it slowly."


    Gu Nan Sheng took a deep breath, listening to the conversation between Hong Xiu and mammy Wu, his mind flashed some knowledge he had learned before.


    She knew there was no rush to have a baby;


    But it really hurts.


    When this person is in pain, it''s easy to think wildly.


    As a result, Gu nanshang''s mind and cloud Jincheng once said to her in bed, let her give him a baby. Your sister, if you know that it''s so hard to have a baby, she won''t promise to have a baby for him.


    Then she thought.


    I''ve been "lonely" and "miserable" all day;


    But his father didn''t even see a shadow.


    Oh, man!


    Sure enough, they are all unreliable things.


    Gu nanshang''s mind was in a mess. At last, he couldn''t bear it and began to be irrational again.


    It turns out that when women are not rational, they usually can''t reason, even the queen of the northern underworld is no exception. When the labor pains hit again, a curse came out of the tent¡° Ah, help, Yun Jincheng. You son of a bitch, I''m going to die of pain. Where are you going to die? "


    Gu Nan Sheng was angry, so he scolded directly.


    After scolding, he suddenly felt more comfortable and seemed to have enough strength.


    Wenpo was also surprised and said: "ah, yes, the queen, that''s it. Keep on exerting. The old slave has seen the child''s head. As long as the queen makes more efforts, the child should come out soon."


    Gu Nansheng turned his eyes and gasped for breath. Then he asked, "do you want me to continue to exert myself to have a baby or scold Yun Jincheng?"

 Chapter 1190

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenpo''s face is empty.


    If you''re not wrong, Yun Jincheng should be a taboo of the northern Ming emperor.


    Their empress called the emperor a taboo, and added a son of a bitch, bull! And the emperor of their family, too. She has heard the empress call her name to the emperor of their family countless times.


    Such a Queen really doesn''t obey any rules.


    However, Gu Nansheng dared to call the emperor by his name. She was a steady old woman, but she said with a smile, "naturally, she gave birth to a child with great strength." She didn''t dare to scold the emperor even if she wanted to.


    "It''s easy for you to say. I''ve had a stomachache all day and all night. It''s so hard. Please show me one of them?" Gu Nan Sheng said, and took a few deep breaths.


    Wenpo laughed awkwardly, then said awkwardly, "I can''t help the empress even if I try harder."


    The atmosphere in the camp became active gradually.


    Hongxiu also noticed that Gu nanshang was in better condition since he learned that Yun Jincheng was not dead. She was happy and cheered Gu nanshang: "come on, empress. The maidservants have been waiting for the little prince for more than half a year."


    Speaking of the little prince, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help feeling resentful again.


    Then, with the pain coming from her abdomen, she gritted her teeth again and said, "you red sleeve, you say it''s better to clean up the little bunny with cane or fist."


    After scolding Yun Jin, he inherited the culprit;


    Naturally, we can''t let go of the bear child who torments her.


    People say that her son is her mother''s little lover, so she thinks that her little lover doesn''t love others at all. Why do you have to toss your mother like this? She was so kind to them before.


    When the baby is born, you have to beat him to get rid of it.


    Hong Xiu feels a little funny and helpless. Of course, she is more worried about Gu nanshang''s child who has been beaten before he was born.


    Another sharp pain came.


    "Oh, madam, you are working hard. When you see the child''s head, do more!" Wen Po''s excited way.


    Gu nanshang felt that she was going to die, but for the sake of her child, she had to bite her teeth.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    The child''s loud cry resounded throughout the room.


    It''s born!


    The queen gave birth successfully.


    It means that the life of this large group of accompanying imperial doctors and wenpo has been saved.


    "I have a baby. Congratulations to the queen. She is a little prince." Wenpo hands the baby to Hongxiu, and the next people quickly take a clean thin quilt to wrap the little prince and give it to the waiting nurse.


    Nanny is Xie Yuchen before looking for good, in order to prevent the occurrence of accidents, all things are considered very thoughtful.


    After arranging the baby properly, wenpo looked back at Gu nanshang and encouraged her: "madam, there is still one in the stomach. Let''s work harder and give birth to the little master in the stomach quickly. Only in this way can we be safe."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    If children hold it too long, it will be unsafe.


    Xie Yuchen, who was walking back and forth from the camp, immediately lost his mind when he heard the child''s cry. He stood still and was a little at a loss.


    Until, the servant came out to reply: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, the queen gave birth to a little prince." Not all the servants know the real relationship between Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen. On the contrary, when they see that Xie Yuchen cares so much about Gu Nanshan and her baby, they think Gu Nanshan is their queen Xiling.


    The child born to Gu nanshang is naturally the prince of Xiling.


    Xie Yuchen came back with an excited smile: "great, how''s ah Sheng now?"


    "Back to the emperor, the empress is trying to give birth to a baby. The nanny and wenpo are also cleaning up the little prince. When they are ready, they will bring the little prince to the emperor."


    "Well, let wenpo Haosheng serve the empress. After the empress gives birth successfully, I will reward her a lot." Gu Nansheng can give birth smoothly, which means that she can get through this dangerous period, then she will not die.


    In other words, I will never leave him again.


    The servant''s happy thanks turned and went into the camp again.


    After giving birth to the first one, it will be much faster to regenerate the second one.


    This time, only ten minutes later, a loud cry came from the camp, followed by wenpo''s joyful voice: "Congratulations, this time it''s a little princess. It''s beautiful."


    It''s not unusual for women in this era to have normal pregnancy and childbirth.


    But can give birth to a team of twins, or relatively rare, let alone a pair of twins.


    After giving birth to two children, Gu nanshang no longer has the strength. Under the service of red sleeves, he reluctantly drinks some tonics to supplement his physical strength. After that, he even has no strength to look at the child and sleeps.


    The servant quickly stepped out and said to Xie Yuchen, "emperor, the queen has given birth to a little princess."


    This is a good omen!


    Gu nanshang is pregnant with the news of the birth of the dragon and Phoenix, Xie Yuchen actually already knew;


    However, when he heard the news, his heart was still uncontrollably happy, "OK, the queen has a baby, all the people who serve are meritorious, reward."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    While talking, the nurse who is in charge of taking care of the baby comes out with the baby in her arms and replies to Xie Yuchen.


    The two children are very good.


    Boys use blue bags and girls use fan bags. After the two children are cleaned up, they fall asleep without crying or making noise.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the two pink and tender meatballs in front of him, with a touch of long lost tenderness in his eyes. When he was excited, he looked at the child and asked, "is this the child born by ah Sheng?"


    "Back to the emperor, yes."


    Xie Yuchen was a little excited and asked tentatively, "can I have a hug?"


    The nurse hands the baby over. Xie Yuchen carefully protects the baby, but because he has never held the baby before, and the newborn is a soft ball, his movements are very stiff and clumsy.


    The child falls in the bosom of Xie Yuchen, deft Du mouth.


    See of Xie Yuchen''s heart, all melt.


    This is Gu nanshang''s child, but it is also Yun Jincheng''s child.


    Xie Yuchen thinks, the heart rises an inexplicable sour idea.


    He gave the baby back to the nurse, and then asked, "how is ah Sheng now? May I go in and see her? " He is more worried about Gu''s condition than his children.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The queen gave birth to the prince and Princess safely. At present, there is no danger, but she is very tired. After drinking some medicine, she fell asleep." Wenpo respectfully replied, and then thought of something, she suggested: "however, emperor, Qianfeng cliff is remote in the end. It rained heavily a few days ago. The camp where we live has heavy moisture. The Queen''s blood is deficient after childbirth. It''s really not suitable to live here. We still have to go back to the city as soon as possible so that we can easily regulate her body."


    "Well, yes, you''re right."


    At this time, Xie Yuchen has completely forgotten the purpose of bringing Gu nanshang here. After hearing wenpo''s suggestion, he immediately made a decision: "the imperial doctor, immediately prepare the sedan chair to drive the little prince and the little princess back to the city." As for Gu nanshang, he has other plans.

 Chapter 1191

    Qianfeng mountain is high and the road is hard to walk.


    Gu Nanshan has just been in production, so it can''t stand bumping. Moreover, if you remember correctly, the warehouse has the function of repairing. If Gu Nanshan is in a state of deficiency of both qi and blood, if he can go in and take care of it, it should be much better.


    "Yes."


    Although the imperial doctor didn''t understand why the emperor only sent the two children away, who dares to reply to the emperor''s order?


    After the response, he turned to prepare.


    After Xie Yuchen ordered the imperial doctor, he went into the camp to see Gu nanshang.


    Having two children exhausted Gu nanshang.


    Now she was pale, eyes closed, lying in bed, sleeping very calm.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang who is sleeping. He thinks that after he keeps Gu nanshang by his side these days, they can''t talk more than three words, and Gu nanshang will be angry with him. The relationship between them is also unprecedented tension.


    Sure enough, Gu nanshang is still asleep, which is more suitable for him.


    He is also a little tired of Gu nanshang''s days with him. Maybe it''s time to do something he wanted to do a long time ago.


    Just thinking about it, the urgent report of Xiling soldiers came from outside: "emperor, urgent report."


    Xie Yuchen is afraid that the man will disturb Gu nanshang. When he hears the urgent news, he gets up and takes the sleepy Gu nanshang into the warehouse to keep him. Then he comes out and determines that the man is a Xiling soldier who is ordered to guard at the edge of the cliff. His eyes are cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Lord Leng who sent the news. The people of Beiming took a ladder to escort the emperor from the bottom of the cliff. Lord Leng was responsible for intercepting him. But he didn''t know what happened to the emperor of Beiming. Even Lord Leng couldn''t resist. Lord Leng said that the emperor of Beiming might be killed soon. Let his subordinates escort the emperor to evacuate immediately."


    Leng Yihang is already the number one killer.


    If even he can''t resist Yun Jincheng, then no one will be able to stop him in the whole Qianfeng cliff.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech.


    In general, when there was a danger to the emperor''s life, evacuation was the main method, but it didn''t exist here.


    Almost without hesitation, he sneered: "come on, immediately transfer a team of people to escort the child away, the rest of the people, with me to the edge of the cliff."


    Since Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang were together, he was destined to be Xie Yuchen''s enemy all his life.


    There must be an end to the rivalry between the enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the world''s number one killer, in taking the wash marrow Dan Yun Jincheng before, also gradually show defeat.


    Then, many Xiling soldiers joined the battle circle.


    At this time, Yun Jincheng, as if he had been possessed by the devil, had no choice but to kill, because he knew in his heart that if he wanted to see Gu nanshang, he had to kill all the people in front of him.


    Yun Jincheng is cruel.


    The palm wind suddenly flashed, and he had reached Leng Yihang.


    Leng Yihang, who has been injured, can''t dodge at all. At present, the only way to deal with it is Sheng Shengkang.


    Leng Yihang''s heart is ready, but he didn''t expect that Yun Jincheng''s hand hasn''t hit him, so he just feels pushed behind him. He flies out and successfully avoids Yun Jincheng''s hand.


    Then there was a loud noise behind him.


    That is Xie Yuchen pushes him away, and then abruptly takes the hand of Yun Jincheng. The two men who look at each other as rivals completely stand on the opposite side.


    Xie Yuchen took the lead to smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you could turn up from the bottom of the cliff."


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t want to talk to Xie Yuchen.


    To be exact, from the moment Xie Yuchen tied Gu nanshang away, they could never go back, and could never talk happily together. With the long sword in her hand, Yun Jincheng asked coldly, "Xie Yuchen, where is ah Sheng?"


    "She''s in a place you''ll never find as long as I don''t want you to." Xie Yuchen also honest, truthful answer, and then he turned his head to see the eye has been injured Leng Yihang, said: "tea has returned to the palace, you go to escort her."


    Gu nanshang was injured in the warehouse, while Hongxiu was ordered to return to the palace with the two children and nanniang.


    Leng Yihang hesitated. Finally, he nodded: "OK."


    Then he turned and left.


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color is silent, flashed the warehouse behind Gu Nanshan in the brain, Xie Yuchen can rely on the bracelet in and out of the warehouse, he already knew.


    And that warehouse is the only place he can never find;


    Now see Xie Yuchen said, want to Gu nanshang must be he shut in the warehouse.


    "Do you know that ah Sheng is about to give birth?" Yun Jincheng is very angry.


    Xie Yuchen sneered and then said, "of course I know. I don''t only know, but I also accompany her to give birth. Just an hour ago, ah Sheng successfully gave birth to a baby. Mother and son are safe. Otherwise, why do you think I want to leave ah Sheng in the warehouse?"


    It''s good news that mother and son are safe.


    But for Yun Jincheng, it is incomparably piercing: when a woman gives birth, it is the most difficult time in her life;


    It''s also the most dangerous time.


    Since learning that Gu nanshang is pregnant, he has been planning Gu nanshang''s delivery day all the time. He has already been ready to accompany her back to modern times to give birth. Even before, he discussed that Yun Jincheng would go into the delivery room to accompany her and be the first person to welcome her baby.


    However, in the end, the man is not as good as the God. On the way out, Xie Yuchen takes Gu nanshang away.


    Yun Jincheng is full of remorse and remorse. He let ah Sheng face the most difficult time of his life alone;


    He, really damn it!


    However, no matter how much regret and regret there is, the damage that has been caused has already been caused.


    Yun Jincheng suddenly raised his hand. A strange and cold wind soon blew in the air. The long sword pointed to Xie Yuchen''s face: "Xie Yuchen, you give me a Sheng, otherwise, today''s Qianfeng cliff will be your burial place."


    "Yun Jincheng, do you think that if you can climb up from the bottom of the cliff, you will have the ability to kill me? Then I will depend on whether you have the ability to kill me." Xie Yuchen is surrounded by Gu Wang. He is not in a hurry in the face of Yun Jincheng''s provocation, and even has some disdain.


    After that, he made a very bad provocation and said: "however, I think it is necessary to make it clear to you in advance that ah Sheng''s bracelet has been taken away by me. Today I will give you a chance. If you can kill me, you will win. You may still have a chance to see her, but if you can''t kill me, I will never give you a chance to see ah Sheng again."


    The implication is obvious: if you can kill me, I will accept my life;


    If you can''t kill me, I will leave you forever with Gu nanshang.


    Originally, Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang, and hesitated to kill Xie Yuchen. But now Xie Yuchen''s bad behavior is to kill him, but he gave up the hesitation in Yun Jincheng''s heart: "then I will kill you."


    Voice down, Yun Jincheng has been the first to move.


    The long sword, with the chill of murderous Qi and internal power, directly cleaves to Xie Yuchen.

 Chapter 1192

    Xie Yuchen was not in a hurry, but quickly raised his spirits to meet the challenge.


    When they fight, Mo Yi and others at the bottom of the cliff think of a way to take a ladder and climb up. Without Leng Yihang, Xie Yuchen is also fighting with Yun Jincheng and doesn''t give an order to kill them, so the difficulty of Mo Yi and others coming up is much less.


    After Mo Shi''s fifteen sons came up, Mo Yi said, "old three and old four, you stay here to help the master. The rest of the people follow me."


    Just now, when Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen talk, Mo Yi has climbed to the top of the cliff. He can hear their conversation clearly.


    Mo Yi doesn''t know what the warehouse is, but he hears the news that the queen has given birth to twins.


    He is the person who has been with Xie Yuchen;


    He knows Xie Yuchen''s feelings for Gu nanshang, as well as Hongxiu''s feelings for Xie Yuchen. When Xie Yuchen is in danger, Hongxiu will never leave Xie Yuchen alone, unless she has a more important task.


    Moreover, Xie Yuchen later sent Leng Yihang to escort Hongxiu back to the palace.


    It''s all very abnormal.


    The only explanation is that there must be something very important about the return of Hong Xiu to the palace. At present, the most important person in Qianfeng cliff is the empress who has just given birth.


    "Good."


    Mo Yi quickly takes part of the people, grabs the horses of Xiling soldiers, and chases them along the sedan chair on the road towards Xiling capital.


    And Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen are in full swing.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t practice martial arts, but under the influence of the king of poisonous insects, he didn''t win or lose with the furious Yun Jincheng in one hundred moves. After one hundred moves, he was defeated by the furious Yun Jincheng, and was beaten and fell from the air.


    He stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure. Finally, he vomited out a mouthful of black blood with a "poof --".


    Yun Jincheng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, raises a knife to split to come over.


    Just when the sharp blade was less than a foot away from Xie Yuchen, Xie Yuchen suddenly said, "Yun Jincheng, if you kill me, you will never see ah Sheng again."


    Yun Jincheng suddenly stopped, his eyes burst out of anger and hatred.


    Then, Xie Yuchen with a proud and cruel smile on his face, he said: "I locked ah Sheng into the warehouse and took away her bracelet. You should know that the bracelet is the medium connecting the warehouse and the world. If you kill me, ah Sheng will never find that bracelet, and you will never see ah Sheng in your life."


    Yun Jincheng grits her teeth, but she has nothing to do: "you are mean."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to fight you?" Xie Yuchen sneered at this rhetorical question.


    Xie Yuchen in this matter, or very self-knowledge, even cold a voyage are Yunjin weight-bearing injury, he can''t win.


    Since he knows that he won''t win, he still provokes Yun Jincheng. It''s just because he holds Yun Jincheng''s weakness in his hand.


    Yunjincheng and xieyuchen short confrontation for a while, and then eyes color down, low voice asked: "xieyuchen, talk about your conditions." He deliberately locked Gu nanshang up, and deliberately stayed to fight with him. He didn''t think Xie Yuchen would be so mindless, thinking that he would win.


    It''s just that there are conditions for him to do it.


    "Yun Jincheng, you are not stupid this time."


    Xie Yuchen chuckled and then said, "in fact, my condition is very simple. I just want your life. After all, you and I don''t like each other."


    Yun Jincheng drooped her eyes, silent for three seconds, and answered firmly: "impossible."


    He can understand that Xie Yuchen wants his life, but he can''t promise to give it to him;


    After that, he added: "I can promise you all the other conditions, but this is not the only one." Even if what Xie Yuchen wants is his throne and the mountains and rivers of his northern underworld, he can offer it to Gu Nansheng without hesitation.


    But only this life, can''t give!


    His life is reserved for Gu nanshang.


    "Oh, don''t you think these are your excuses?"


    Xie Yuchen snorted coldly, and then said, "well, since you said anything else except this is OK, then if you are willing to take my hand, I won''t embarrass you."


    "If I take your hand, will you bring ah Sheng out?" Yun Jincheng frowned.


    Xie Yuchen''s face is serious, and doesn''t look like a joke: "well, right." After all, it''s the man that ah Sheng loves. After his death, he is willing to put aside his grudge and take her to his funeral.


    "What about the premise?"


    Yun Jincheng asked again.


    With his present condition after taking the xisui pill, let alone Xie Yuchen give him a palm, even if he give him ten palms, he will never die.


    Xie Yuchen''s IQ, he could not have made such a serious and hasty mistake.


    Xie Yuchen chuckles again and takes out a porcelain vase from his waist and throws it to Yun Jincheng: "the premise is that you eat it first."


    Yun Jin took over the bottle, opened it, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled, "poison?"


    "Well, yes, it''s poison, but it won''t kill people."


    Xie Yuchen didn''t hide it, but admitted directly: "Yun Jincheng, although I didn''t want to kill you for a moment after I learned that you were with ah Sheng, since you are willing to take my hand, I will not give you lethal poison. This poison will only dissipate the internal power in your body caused by taking xisui pill, You can''t lift your breath to protect your heart. As long as you eat it and take my hand, I can promise you that I will let her come out to see you. "


    "What if I don''t agree?" There is no inner breath to protect the heart pulse. With Xie Yuchen''s ability now, it is possible to kill him with one palm.


    Xie Yuchen snorted: "if you don''t agree, you will never want to see ah Sheng and two children again in your life."


    Yun Jincheng is silent.


    After seeing this, the people behind him were afraid that Yun Jincheng would agree, so they hurried forward to remind him, "master, you can''t do it."


    But, I didn''t expect that.


    Yunjincheng should be a: "good."


    Then he made another request: "however, I also have a request that you let my people go."


    In Xie Yuchen''s heart, he only hated Yun Jincheng. When he heard Yun Jincheng''s condition, he was not ready to kill him. He nodded and agreed, "OK."


    After the voice fell to the ground, Yun Jincheng, under the gaze of Xie Yuchen, lifted the lid of the porcelain bottle, poured out the pills in the bottle, threw them into his mouth, and then threw the porcelain bottle back to Xie Yuchen.


    It''s just a poison that dissipates all his internal power. He must be able to carry it.


    After Gu Nansheng gave birth to his child, he was extremely tired.


    But under the effect of the magical repair ability of the warehouse, she wakes up vaguely. After opening her eyes, she hears the conversation between Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen vaguely.


    She was in a panic.


    Thinking of Xie Yuchen, who is crazy because of the poisonous insects, she doesn''t care about anything else, so she flashes out of the warehouse quickly.


    Just come out, see Xie Yuchen a palm, hit in the heart of cloud Jincheng, and then cloud Jincheng is like a broken kite, flying directly toward the cliff.

 Chapter 1193

    "Don''t --!"


    Gu Nan Sheng exclaimed and flew over.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would wake up so soon. When he saw Gu nanshang pouncing on Yun Jincheng, he also changed his face. He quickly took Gu nanshang''s wrist and pulled her back.


    At that moment, he did his best.


    It''s not only to break Yun Jincheng''s heart, but also to beat him out. According to his calculation, Yun Jincheng is sure to fall off the cliff.


    He can''t let Gu nanshang go with him.


    Gu nanshang looks at the figure that Yun Jincheng flies out. His eyes are red and he turns around like crazy. He raises his hand and slaps Xie Yuchen.


    "Pa --"


    A heavy slap in the face.


    Let Xie Yuchen appear a moment of stupefaction, that is, this moment of stupefaction, let Gu Nanshan find the opportunity to break away from him, and then Gu Nanshan heartily roared to him: "Xie Yuchen, I hate you, I hate you, I will never see you again in my life, you want me to die, right, I will die now, I owe you all back to you."


    After saying that, also can''t Xie Yuchen reaction, she then push him away, and then turn around a few strides to the cliff edge, a jump.


    "No, ah Sheng, no!"


    In the roar of Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang''s figure gradually disappears and jumps off the cliff with Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng, you have to wait for me.


    Yun Jincheng, who was knocked down from the cliff, saw Gu nanshang jump down with him. His eyes flashed a trace of joy. Then he quickly took out a dagger from his waist and inserted it into the stone crevice on the cliff.


    The dagger meets the stone crack, grinding out a burst of sparks.


    To a large extent, it slows down the speed of the cloud falling on the ground.


    Then when Gu nanshang fell from behind Yun Jincheng, he quickly put his hand around Gu nanshang''s waist and hugged her tightly.


    "Ah Sheng!"


    He finally saw her again!


    Gu nanshang is protected in his arms by Yun Jin. There is no place for him to borrow his strength, so he can only fall slowly. In addition to the whirring wind, there is the ecstatic heartbeat of Yun Jincheng. She is close to his chest and can''t help but feel sad.


    Just saw him fall down, she didn''t even think about it, so she jumped with him and would rather die with him.


    When she saw Li XiangLiu''s parents'' tragic death, she wondered what kind of feelings could make Li XiangLiu''s mother leave her daughter and follow her man to die.


    At that time, Yun Jincheng said that sentence.


    She still remembers, he said: perhaps that kind of love has gone deep into the bone marrow, each other''s hearts in addition to each other, there is no other.


    She also asked herself in the bottom of her heart whether she would live and die if Yun Jincheng suddenly disappeared. At that time, her answer was "she doesn''t know.";


    But now this question seems to have an answer!


    Gu Nansheng holds Yun Jincheng''s waist and says to him, "don''t be afraid, Yun Jincheng. I''ll take you into the warehouse." Although entering the warehouse is just a temporary delay, it''s better than two people falling together into meat sauce.


    "No, No."


    Yun Jincheng stops Gu nanshang in a hurry, holding the Dagger''s arm with a help.


    The two people who fell in a straight line slowed down quickly, and then Yun Jincheng held Gu nanshang and stepped on the cliff beside him. With the help of force, they jumped up a little and fell into a cave half of the cliff at the same time.


    After landing safely, Gu Nansheng didn''t care about anything else. He pulled Yun Jincheng and said anxiously, "Yun Jincheng, what did Xie Yuchen give you to eat? You spit it out quickly." She was just waking up when they were talking.


    In a daze, I can''t really hear it.


    But according to her understanding of Xie Yuchen these days, what he can give Yun Jincheng to eat must not be a good thing.


    Yun Jincheng shakes her head heartily, reaches for Gu nanshang and comforts her: "ah Sheng, you don''t have to worry. When I was going out, my master once gave me a pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. I had eaten it before I went to the cliff."


    It''s not that he knows Xie Yuchen will prepare poison for him to eat, but out of his understanding of his opponent.


    Xie Yuchen wants to kill him, the possibility of poisoning is very big.


    So take precautions. Before he came up, he had already eaten the antidote pill. If the medicine Xie Yuchen gave him was really poison, it would not have a great effect on him.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry. I made you suffer. Why don''t you beat me up?" Yun Jincheng said in a slow voice, looking at Gu nanshang whose face had recovered, his dark and shining eyes were filled with unspeakable affection and guilt.


    He took Gu nanshang''s hand and put it on his face.


    He didn''t accompany her when she needed him most. It''s really time to beat him.


    He didn''t know whether Gu nanshang would blame him or not, but it was really hard for him to forgive himself.


    "Fool."


    Gu Nansheng smiles and shakes his head.


    Thanks to the miraculous recovery ability of the warehouse, she recovered a lot of blood loss and damage during the production, so her face looks better than Yun Jincheng at this time.


    Her cool fingers touched Yun Jincheng''s pale face, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed: "you shouldn''t be blamed for this. If you want to blame it, it''s fate. Besides, you don''t have to feel guilty. You see, I didn''t have anything. Besides, I gave birth to two babies safely. "


    Speaking of the baby, Gu Nansheng''s expression froze instantly.


    Even stopped breathing.


    Baby.


    How could she forget her baby!


    After giving birth to the child, she fell asleep because of lack of physical strength, so she only knew that she had a pair of twins. Then when she woke up, she heard the dialogue between Xie Yuchen and Yun Jincheng. In a hurry, she forgot everything.


    In other words, before she saw her child, she followed her father to jump off the cliff.


    The unspeakable guilt and remorse filled Gu''s heart.


    Thinking about the child, Gu Nansheng''s eyes can''t help floating red.


    At the critical moment of Yun Jincheng''s life and death, she, as a mother, forgot her masked child. She didn''t even think about it. If they couldn''t escape today, the two children would become orphans without parents.


    She is such a mother that she really neglects her duty!


    "Ah Sheng, don''t cry."


    Yunjincheng see Gu nanshang red eyes, quickly hugged her, comfort: "ah Sheng, don''t be sad, we are only temporarily separated from the child, we will see the child, I have let Mo Yi them to chase, I believe they will bring the child back, you don''t shed tears, I heard my mother said, in the month if you shed tears, will be bad for the eyes."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.

 Chapter 1194

    Above the cliff.


    The roaring mountain wind blows people''s lapels.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang''s disappearing figure in shock. There are unimaginable sadness palpitations in his eyes.


    She jumped down;


    She also said: Xie Yuchen, I hate you, I hate you, I will never see you again in my life.


    After all, she hated him.


    Looking at the cliff where Gu nanshang disappeared, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He just looked at the cliff, all the time.


    For a long time, for a long time.


    It was not until the eunuch, who served next to him, came forward to remind him: "emperor, the northern Ming emperor has jumped down. According to this height, they have no chance of survival. The northern Ming people have just taken advantage of the chaos to escape. It''s getting late now. Why don''t we go back first?"


    "Back, where? Ah Sheng is dead. What''s the point of my going back? " Xie Yuchen''s face is expressionless, and his tone is not with a trace of emotion, just dull, as if he had lost all hope for life.


    For a moment, he even thought: otherwise, he would jump down like this and die.


    After hearing the words, the servant anxiously exhorted: "emperor, you have to be merciful. Even if the empress is gone, there are still children. The twins born by the empress have been sent back to the palace by Hongxiu. If you don''t go back, what will the children do?"


    Xie Yuchen a meal, in the eyes finally just had a little facial expression.


    Yeah.


    Tea has been with the children back to the palace;


    If he doesn''t go back, what should the two children do!


    The whole Xiling royal family can''t accommodate them.


    No, he has to go back!


    Go back to guard ah Sheng''s two children.


    The inner servant''s eyesight is very good. Seeing that Xie Yuchen is loose, he immediately comes forward and advises: "the emperor, the children are waiting for us. Let''s go back."


    "Well, go back."


    Xie Yuchen said softly, but his eyes were staring at the bottom of the cliff.


    The inner servant then said, "don''t worry, the emperor. The servant has told the bodyguard to send someone down to the bottom of the cliff to find the empress. If they find her, they will take her back to the palace."


    With this sentence, Xie Yuchen was relieved.


    After standing on the cliff for a long time, he turned around without expression and followed the servant like a walking corpse on his way back to the palace.


    Gu nanshang followed Yun Jincheng to jump off the cliff, which gave Xie Yuchen a great impact. However, after the impact, he seemed to find a goal to live. The death of the northern Ming emperor must lead to chaos in the country.


    It''s a good time to attack Beiming and disturb canglan!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jin confirm that each other is not in trouble.


    Yun Jincheng helps Gu nanshang find a clean stone and wants to take off his clothes and put it on the stone to cushion Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang refuses.


    "It''s cold now. You''re easy to catch a cold when you take off your clothes. It''s more troublesome then," Gu said


    Gu Nansheng told Yun Jincheng what a cold means, so he knows.


    "I''m fine. I can handle it. Cough... "Yun Jincheng said, suddenly coughed twice, as if affected the abdominal what disease side, expression some pain, but fleeting. That''s because he took Xie Yuchen''s hand and caused internal injury.


    Then he insisted on taking off his clothes and giving Gu nanshang a cushion¡° Our reinforcements will not arrive for a long time. You have finished production now. You can''t sit in such a hard place. "


    Yun Jincheng''s words made Gu Nansheng shake his head helplessly: "are you stupid? There''s nothing in my warehouse. I''ll just take some out. You''d better get dressed quickly. "


    "No way."


    For Gu nanshang proposed to take things from the warehouse, Yun Jincheng is very resistant.


    Because he knew that not only Gu nanshang but also Xie Yuchen could enter the warehouse. If she met Xie Yuchen after entering, how dangerous it would be!


    This is why when they fell off the cliff, Gu nanshang offered to enter the warehouse, but he refused.


    Normal people encounter danger, will subconsciously avoid.


    Gu nanshang has this warehouse. In case of danger, he will go in subconsciously.


    He will think so, so will Xie Yuchen!


    Maybe, now Xie Yuchen is already in the warehouse, waiting for Gu nanshang to deliver him.


    Gu Nansheng is helpless to stay. At last, Yun Jincheng compromises out of consideration for Gu Nansheng''s body. He says, "OK, just take some soft things, but there''s a premise. I have to go in with him."


    Last time in Jinzhou City, it was because he let Gu nanshang go in and out of the warehouse alone that she was kidnapped by Xie Yuchen.


    He would never want to go through such a thing again.


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed.


    In fact, with the experience of being kidnapped by Xie Yuchen last time, now she is really a little afraid of Xie Yuchen. Therefore, even if she goes in to get things, she is also a little afraid. She can take Yun Jincheng with her and feel at ease.


    In fact, Yun Jincheng''s worry is also reasonable. On his way back to the city, Xie Yuchen thought more and more about it, and then he thought whether Gu nanshang might go into the warehouse to hide. After all, people''s subconsciousness can''t control it.


    So he took time to go to the warehouse, and there was no sign of Nansheng.


    So a trace of self mockery appeared on his face: how could it be?


    They fell off the cliff one after another. Ah Sheng made up her mind to die with Yun Jin. How could she subconsciously go into the warehouse to hide? She is really whimsical.


    After sighing, Xie Yuchen did not stay in the warehouse for a long time.


    But did not expect him to leave the warehouse, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng then came in.


    Gu Nansheng first carefully determined that there was no Xie Yuchen in the warehouse, and then chose what he needed at present, such as Simmons mattress, thin quilt, special sanitary cotton and so on;


    Of course, there are also the most important foods, which should not be forgotten.


    Because of the fear that Xie Yuchen suddenly appeared in the warehouse, they didn''t dare to stay in the warehouse for a long time. After taking what they needed, they left the warehouse and went back to the cave.


    Yun Jincheng makes the bed.


    Gu Nansheng sighed. Fortunately, she was able to enter the warehouse without bracelets;


    Otherwise, now she, can be really forced to the extreme.


    Then he helped Gu nanshang to lie down. Yun Jincheng said, "I checked the information. When a woman is in confinement, it''s a very important period. Many things can''t be done. Ah Sheng, go and lie down."


    Gu nanshang lay down, and they had time to look at the cave they were avoiding.


    This is a cave in the middle of Qianfeng cliff. It''s under a huge rock. If you don''t have the experience of climbing from bottom to top, it''s hard to find this cave on the cliff.


    Gu nanshang thought about the process of falling off the cliff with Yun Jincheng, and he was slightly surprised: "Yun Jincheng, do you know there is a cave here long ago?" Otherwise, how can he willingly let Xie Yuchen slap him down?


    Yun Jincheng''s martial arts are not weak;


    Even if it is to abide by the agreement with Xie Yuchen, as long as he does not want to be hit down the cliff, he will not fall down.


    In addition, he said before that he had taken the poison avoiding pill given by Ning Wangyou in advance. In particular, he just mentioned that reinforcements were coming. Therefore, Gu nanshang guessed that Yun Jincheng must have fallen off the cliff on purpose.

 Chapter 1195

    "Well, this cave was discovered by Mo Yi and I when they went up the ladder." Yun Jincheng said, then told Gu nanshang about their plans before they came up.


    He said: "when Xie Yuchen tied you up, he had already expected that I would come all the time for you. I also guessed that he would set some traps on the road to kill me. I think he would never stop if he didn''t see me die with his own eyes."


    Xie Yuchen is different from others.


    They are more cautious in doing things and more long-term in planning.


    There is no news after Gu nanshang left. Yun Jincheng guesses that Gu nanshang must be under house arrest by Xie Yuchen, and the bracelet will not be on Gu nanshang.


    If he wants to keep Gu nanshang, the first thing he has to do is to get rid of Gu nanshang''s bracelet.


    And Xie Yuchen, as a person who understands the existence of bracelets, will definitely not miss this opportunity;


    In addition, Xie Yuchen wants him to die. If it''s not for Xie Yuchen to see him fall off the cliff and make him believe that he really has no chance to survive, Xie Yuchen will never give up.


    That''s why he chose this road.


    To give Xie Yuchen a chance to plan for him is also to create an opportunity for his "feign death".


    Only Xie Yuchen believes that he is dead, he will relax his vigilance, and only in this way, he will have a greater chance to save Gu Nanshan. After all, as Xie Yuchen said, if he really hides Gu Nanshan in the warehouse, he will never find her in his life.


    "Well, since you know he wants you to die, are you still so impulsive?" Gu Nan Sheng''s tone is a little reproachful.


    Yunjincheng but smile for a while, open mouth way: "since know you in his hand, that even if know here is a sea of fire, I also must come, who call you is my wife."


    After that, he remembered something.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s hand carefully, he said with guilt, "ah Sheng, when you are in production, let you face it alone. I am sorry for you."


    Although Gu nanshang''s body was raised in the warehouse before, the pain was not obvious;


    But with Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu Nansheng soon remembered that when she gave birth to her baby, she broke down several times. She thought that she was not polite to him. She nodded directly and said, "well, you''re right. Although separation is not your original intention, you didn''t accompany me to face it alone, so you owe me. You have to pay me back, Use the rest of your life to make it up to me. "


    "Yes, that''s what the lady said."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Even if Gu does not say, he will try his best to compensate her for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the moment, ordered to chase tea and other ink one pedestrian, also successfully will tea team stopped.


    Ink a long knife a horizontal, to take the lead in the cold voice way: "cold a navigation, hand over the child."


    Leng Yihang''s eyes sank. Looking at the ten or so people who came with Mo, he snorted: "just by you, do you want to take the children back?"


    "Less nonsense."


    As soon as Mo finished, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiling soldiers. It was their budget to rob people.


    The sooner the better.


    In fact, the martial arts of Mo''s sixteen sons are very powerful in the killer organization. After a fierce fight under the attack of more than ten people, Xiling was soon defeated. Only Leng Yihang and Hongxiu were not hurt.


    Leng Yihang is good at martial arts. Even if he was hurt by Yun Jincheng before, he can still protect himself.


    Red tea, on the other hand, is because the sixteen sons of Mohist are still reading old love;


    After all, she was Mo Er''s favorite woman.


    After Leng Yihang fought with several people, because of the injury on his body, he soon appeared the phenomenon of losing his strength. He also made a quick decision, turned his head and looked at Hongxiu: "take the children and go separately."


    Together with Leng Yihang, Hongxiu has been with Xie Yuchen for a long time.


    Between the two people''s eyes, they soon had a tacit understanding. One of them held a sleeping child and retreated separately.


    Mo Yi''s Mou color also sank down, to the person behind him command a way: "separate chase." Then he chased Leng Yihang.


    The rest of them didn''t speak, and they were automatically divided into two groups. One group ran with Mo, and the other group followed Mo BA in the opposite direction.


    After a while of flying skill, the red sleeve was soon put out.


    She holds the child, still want to run, but was behind the Mo eight called: "tea."


    A meal with red sleeves.


    Frozen in place.


    Several people quickly went up and surrounded her in the middle. The long knife in their hands was also pulled out, making a face to the challenge.


    They are prepared. If they refuse to hand over their children, they will not recognize them.


    Mo Ba quickly steps out and opens his mouth to a few people who draw Knives: "put it away, put it away, our Mo''s sixteen sons'' knives are never aimed at our own people."


    "Myna?"


    They''re a little reluctant.


    "Put it away."


    Until those people in Mo BA''s anger stare, reluctantly put the knife away, and then in Mo BA''s eyes hint, turned out ten meters away.


    After driving the man away, Mo Ba turned to look at Hong Xiu, with some missing feelings in his eyes. But he quickly disappeared, and scratched his head with some embarrassment. He asked in a low voice: "Hong Xiu, Yumen pass, are you OK recently?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    Looking at Mo Ba, Hong Xiu''s heart is extremely complicated.


    Mo Ba nodded, "that''s good. Since you left Yumen pass last time, I''ve been worried about you. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "Well."


    Tea nodded again, but do not know what to say.


    Mo BA''s kindness to her is not unknown to her, but she can''t bear it even though she is moved.


    Mo Ba suddenly stepped forward two steps, only one meter away from the tea.


    Red sleeve back, subconsciously step back, and then stare Mo eight, said: "starling, I know you are a good man, I also know the purpose of your this time, but you don''t come here, I won''t give the child to you." Now she and Mo Ba are on the opposite side.


    Although Mo Ba and Mo Shi''s sixteen sons are very kind to her, Xie Yuchen is her master, and she will never betray Xie Yuchen.


    "Red tea!"


    Mo Ba frowned.


    Then he said earnestly: "Hongxiu, this child was born by our empress. It''s the blood of our northern Ming royal family. It''s wrong for your master to kidnap the empress first. Why do you still help tyranny and make him wrong again and again?"


    The emperor of one country kidnaps the queen and Prince of another country, which is not good for Xie Yuchen''s reputation!


    Red sleeve shook her head and said: "myna, don''t say it. You and I are all servants. We have no qualification to act as masters. What we always believe in is that masters ask me to do what they want me to do. Even if I lose my life, I won''t shrink back. Now your masters ask you to snatch back the children, but my masters ask me to escort them back to the palace. We just follow the orders of masters, If you had not killed me, I would never have given you the baby. "

 Chapter 1196

    "Even if you know that what your master told you to do is wrong, do you insist on it?" Mo BA''s tone is a little heavier.


    Tea silent for a while, and then firmly nodded: "yes."


    Mo BA''s speechless look at the sky.


    Heavy sigh, full of helplessness.


    He forced himself to calm down for a while, and then asked: "that tea, do you think about it? How many people will you hurt? "


    Tea did not speak, into silence.


    Mo Ba kept staring at her eyes and said: "red tea, you should be very clear about the Queen''s behavior. She is in love with my master. It''s your master who insists on intervening in their husband and wife. The queen treats you well. Even if you follow the master''s orders to deal with my master, the queen always treats you well. You do this, Do you want to separate the queen from her son? "


    "No, the queen will not be separated from her son."


    Red tea said very sure: "the emperor will take her back to Xiling, he said, as long as the queen mother gave birth to a child, he will book her as Xiling queen, when the time comes, the queen mother will reunite with her son, I let you take the child back, is to let their mother and son separate!"


    "It''s impossible, Hongxiu. I''ll tell you the truth. We chose Qianfeng cliff because we knew that Xie Yuchen would set up an ambush on Qianfeng cliff. We decided to take the queen back this time. If you take the child back to Xiling, it''s to separate their mother from their son. If you do this, it''s not just my master''s harm, I''m even more sorry for the empress''s kindness to you, and... "


    Mo eight said, a short silence, and then in the tea surprised eyes, he summoned up courage, said: "and, you also hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tea opened mouth, but do not know what to say.


    Mo eight step forward, went to the front of the tea, looked at her condescending.


    His eyes were also full of serious expression. He said: "Hongxiu, originally I made up my mind. After this mission, I asked the empress to quit the task of Mo''s 16th son and concentrate on accompanying you. I know it''s very abrupt for me to say so, but Hongxiu and myna are not eloquent people. If you like them, you will like them. Hongxiu really likes you, I hope you can give me a chance


    Red sleeve is a little confused.


    She is aware of Mo BA''s feelings for her.


    Just because she realized that it was not suitable for her, she chose to separate from them at Yumen pass and follow Xie Yuchen.


    But right now, isn''t it about getting the kids back?


    Why did you suddenly turn here!


    After thinking about it, red sleeve said sincerely and realistically: "starling, you know there''s someone in my heart. Although Mo Er has gone, there''s only him in my heart. I can''t accept others any more..."


    "Red sleeves."


    Mo Ba interrupted Hong Xiu, "of course I know that there is someone in your heart. The relationship between you and the second child is what we saw coming. It''s the second child Fu Bo who didn''t marry you. I also know that you like the second child very much in your heart, but I won''t mind. Yu Gong, I''m the second child''s elder brother, and I have the responsibility to take care of her widow. I really like you, I want to take care of you instead of the second, so I don''t mind the existence of the second in your heart. I just hope you can live a happy life. "


    Tea silence.


    Mo Er''s death is an eternal pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to find another man, but Mo BA''s words still moved her.


    Because she remembers:


    After Mo Er''s death, Mo BA was always with her. When she was in the vanguard camp, Mo Ba took good care of her. Even in Yumen Guancheng building, he asked her to avenge herself. He even violated the rules set by Xie Yuchen and handed over his gun to her.


    You know, that door;


    It is not only Mo BA''s responsibility, but also his life.


    "Tea, you should not know, Mo two go that day, the queen afraid you do stupid things, specially entrusted me to take care of you, because of this, I found myself slowly like you, tea, is I really like you, also hope you don''t be obsessed, look back, give us each other a chance, OK?"


    With the end of Mo BA''s words, the red sleeve with low head suddenly raised his head.


    Seriously looked at the eye ink eight, bit the lip, did not speak.


    Finally, she will be in the arms of the child to Mo eight, turned to go.


    "Red tea!"


    The looseness of the sleeves makes Mo Ba very excited.


    Red sleeve step meal, head also don''t return, just say: "I give the child to you, not because of your feelings to me, also not is to give you an opportunity, but, you are right, empress treat me not thin, I don''t want to hurt her, you''d better go quickly, wait for me to return to the palace, the emperor should chase you."


    Since Xie Yuchen ascended the throne, she has been waiting on him.


    Having witnessed the feelings between Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang, Hong Xiu knows that Gu nanshang loves Yun Jincheng instead of Xie Yuchen. Two people who are not in love, but they have to be tied together to torture each other. She is also very distressed at such a day.


    I love both Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang;


    Mo Ba is right. The empress treats her well and Mo Er well;


    If Mo Er''s two Leng Zi were there, she would not allow herself to hurt Gu Nan Sheng, so she compromised.


    But she put the child to Mo eight, back to the palace after Xie Yuchen must be angry.


    At that time, they will be hunted down.


    "Thank you."


    Ink eight to the back of tea, sincerely thanks.


    Then she didn''t give him a response. She got up to resist her lightness skill and flew away. Until she couldn''t see her back, Mo Ba took her eyes back and murmured: "I know you still have the second child in your heart, and I know you''re still in the period of filial piety for the second child, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tea back to the palace, did not take the child back to the news, let Xie Yuchen angry.


    He was furious and his eyes were red. He asked, "where did you get ah Sheng''s child?"


    "I..."


    Red sleeve heart a little flustered, she meets Xie Yuchen cold eyes, lowered his head, honest way: "is the slave work not hard, ask the emperor to punish."


    As early as when she gave her child to Mo Ba, Hong Xiu had already guessed the outcome she might face.


    But even so, she doesn''t want to see Xie Yuchen make mistakes again and again.


    Xie Yuchen couldn''t restrain his temper. He raised his hand and slapped Hongxiu. He threw her out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Xie Yuchen''s eyes were almost like killing people. He stared at Hongxiu incredulously: "Hongxiu, you betrayed me?"

 Chapter 1197

    Red sleeve red swollen half face, shaking his head: "no, I never thought of betraying you."


    "And the child!"


    Xie Yuchen''s voice line is very cold, the anger that sends out is the red sleeve has never seen!


    Red sleeve full face of guilt, whispered answer: "the child was mo eight hold away."


    "You said you didn''t betray me?"


    Xie Yuchen is furious. He puts his hand around the neck of Hong Xiu. With the hard suffocation, Hong Xiu feels that he is becoming hard to breathe.


    There were countless attendants standing around, all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to say half a word.


    The new emperor is fond of killing.


    Apart from the empress who lives in Fengyi palace, no one dares to persuade them, for fear that if they are not careful, they will take themselves in.


    Leng Yihang came in from outside the hall with the child in his arms.


    At a glance, he saw that Xie Yuchen wanted to strangle Hongxiu. He hurried forward, took his hand, and said, "yunjincheng has been relieved to rob people. He has been prepared. The loss of the child has nothing to do with Hongxiu."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were light.


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if he had a sudden insight.


    He quickly loosened the neck of the tea, a little surprised why he would pinch the tea''s neck, and then, the tone is still not much good, the tea said: "you go back to Fengyi palace, must not be called."


    Non call can not be seen, is to let the tea do not appear in front of him.


    Although this punishment did not cause half of the body damage to tea, but for tea, it is the heaviest punishment.


    "Yes."


    Tea dare not say, after getting up from the ground, bow out of the hall.


    Xie Yuchen turns around and sees Leng Yihang. His eyes fall on the blanket in his arms. The baby just born is sleeping peacefully.


    "Give me your baby."


    Xie Yuchen reaches out his hand and takes the child over.


    Fortunately, there was a child left with him.


    The child fell into Xie Yuchen''s arms, but the child who had been asleep suddenly woke up, and then cried out with a cry, which scared Xie Yuchen''s face white.


    With anxious eyes, carefully looking at the child, soft voice coax way: "Oh, baby is good, baby does not cry."


    However, how can a child who was just born listen to the adults'' advice? Not only did he keep crying, but also he cried more and more fiercely, and his tears fell out.


    Xie Yuchen was so worried that he hurriedly yelled at his back: "come on, come on, please go to the imperial doctor!"


    The baby must be sick, that''s why it screams.


    The imperial doctor was invited to come here soon. Before he could salute Xie Yuchen, he was ordered by Xie Yuchen to feel the pulse for the baby. Finally, after the imperial doctor finished the pulse, Xie Yuchen asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with the child, imperial doctor? Why do you cry all of a sudden! "


    The imperial doctor quickly replied: "back to the emperor, don''t worry. The little princess is in good health. As for crying, she should be hungry." With that, the imperial doctor couldn''t help wondering that the emperor of their family was not very clever. He didn''t even know that the baby had to be nursed.


    "Hungry?"


    Xie Yuchen blinked his eyes and soon came back.


    This child was originally with tea and nanny together back to the palace, but on the way encountered interception, Leng Yihang and tea a person held a child, separate back to the palace, then separated from the nanny.


    I''ve been there for most of the day.


    The child must be hungry, too!


    "Come on, pass on the wet nurse!" Xie Yuchen orders in a hurry.


    The palace is early to prepare a nurse.


    Generally speaking, the children of a wealthy family have special nannians to take care of them. What''s more, they are the princesses and princesses in the palace. After Gu Nanshan entered the palace, Xie Yuchen ordered people to find many nannians to prepare them and wait for Gu Nanshan to give birth.


    The nurse was soon ordered to come.


    Xie Yuchen quickly passed the child over and said in a hurry, "you''re free. You feed the princess quickly. The princess is hungry."


    "Yes."


    The nurse is holding the little princess and is ready to turn around and push it down.


    Xie Yuchen''s face changed: "where are you going with the princess?"


    "Back to the emperor, the maidservant takes the princess back to Fengyi palace to nurse." The nurse replied respectfully. After being recruited, these nannies all lived in the backyard of Fengyi palace.


    "Back to Fengyi palace?"


    Xie Yuchen frowned, "the little princess is very hungry. When you go back to Fengyi palace, how long will you be hungry? Here you are. Hey, come on


    The servants were a little confused.


    This is the place where the emperor deals with government affairs. On weekdays, these nannies are not qualified to enter here even if they sit here.


    Today I was summoned here by the emperor.


    However, feeding in public here, strictly speaking, can be regarded as a loss of honor in front of the temple.


    Before the nurse came back to her senses, Xie Yuchen was not happy again: "if you don''t feed the little princess soon, you will be hungry. Can you afford it? Laifu, move a chair for her."


    "Yes."


    The waiter specially brought the chair to the nurse.


    The nurse then came forward and hugged the little princess, took off her clothes and fed her.


    The little princess is really hungry.


    Smelling the smell of milk, he leaned over and stopped crying. After looking for it, he had a good meal.


    The food for the little princess here is done.


    But the little prince''s diet over there is a little difficult.


    After Mo San and others left Qianfeng cliff, they quickly went to Beiming dark village to move rescue soldiers to rescue Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. Xie Yuchen left Xiling soldiers searching for Gu nanshang. After they were killed in Qianfeng cliff, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang left Qianfeng cliff to live in dark village with Mo San and others.


    After Gu Nansheng''s birth, he spent more than 40 days in confinement. Naturally, he was well maintained.


    Food, warmth, all the work is done without fail.


    Yun Jincheng accompanies Gu nanshang for dinner and takes her to bed. When he is near the bed, he slightly falters and almost falls down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    Just then, she almost fell out.


    Yun Jincheng resisted the sudden dizziness, shook his head to stabilize his mind, and then said: "it''s OK, just a little dizzy, maybe it''s too tired."


    "Is that all?"


    Gu nanshang was a little worried: "would you like to find a doctor to show you?"


    In Qianfeng cliff, Xie Yuchen forced Yun Jincheng to take the medicine. Although Yun Jincheng said it was no big problem, he didn''t see the doctor after he came back. It was a bit worrying.


    Yun Jincheng put Gu nanshang into the quilt, carefully tucked her in, and then said, "ah Sheng, don''t think about anything else. Have a good rest. When you go to bed, I''ll go to the doctor to have a look."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then, after Gu nanshang fell asleep, Yun Jincheng got up, turned and left, and walked out of the room.


    Mo Yi and Mo Ba also take the children they brought back from Hongxiu to the dark village to meet with Yun Jin. After Yun Jin Cheng settles Gu Nanshan to sleep, they haven''t arrived yet.


    However, we have already sent information to Mo San in advance.


    Mo San finds Yun Jincheng and replies: "master, the boss wrote back. They are responsible for chasing Xiling army and trying to save the little prince and princess, but they are not against Leng Yihang. In the end, they just snatch back the little prince. At present, they are rushing back here."

 Chapter 1198

    Yun Jincheng frowns slightly. First, she looks at Gu nanshang who is sleeping. Seeing that she doesn''t wake up, she gives Mo San a look in the eyes, indicating that he doesn''t wake up the queen.


    Mo three will, follow cloud Jincheng to the study.


    After going in, Yun Jincheng said, "I understand. You can send a letter to Mo Yi and let them rush to join me. In addition, don''t disturb the empress before the little prince comes back." Ah Sheng was born and weak.


    There is no effort to worry about children.


    Mo San nodded, slightly worried and asked: "but master, if you don''t tell the empress, how should the little prince feed when he comes back?"


    Generally, when a child is born, either the mother takes care of the baby or the nurse''s milk. But now they are still in Xiling, and they are all men. Where can they get the milk for the child?


    Yun Jincheng didn''t think of the problem of breast-feeding at the beginning, but after Mo Sany reminded him, he immediately thought of it.


    After thinking about it, he hastily ordered: "then you immediately send someone to the city to find a healthy nurse, and let her take care of the little prince with a lot of money. We must not expose our identity." Judging from the current level of hostility between the two countries, if the nanny knew that they were from the northern underworld, she would not be able to find a nanny for how much money she would give them.


    "Yes."


    Mo San took orders and left.


    After Mo San left, Yun Jincheng felt dizzy again. He only felt that everything in front of his eyes was shaking.


    He stumbled and nearly fell.


    After shaking his head, he forced himself to calm down.


    For the poison given by Xie Yuchen, he took Jiedu pill in advance, so he didn''t worry too much, because he felt that his physical condition should be the side effect after taking xisui pill. As time goes on, the side effect will gradually highlight.


    Dizziness and dizziness are just the beginning.


    Yun Jincheng does not dare to go back to his room to have a rest. He is afraid that Gu nanshang is worried.


    He then lay on the soft collapse in his study for a while. An hour later, Mo Yi and Mo Ba took their children to the dark village to join them: "master, my subordinates failed to take the little princess back, please punish me."


    "Get up and bring the baby."


    Yun Jincheng opens his mouth slowly. He doesn''t know Leng Yihang''s martial arts. Mo Yi and others have tried their best to get a child back from him.


    Mo Ba gets up and hands the child up.


    Yun Jincheng carefully took over the soft little ball and held it in his arms. Although his movements were very cramped and careful, as if he was afraid of damaging the child, his eyes unconsciously carried a touch of softness: is such a small, soft child his child with ah Sheng?


    It''s so small.


    The child also seems to have a telepathy in general, fell into the arms of Yun Jincheng, then woke up.


    It seems that there is no focus in the eyes, watery, looking up at the direction of Yun Jincheng, spitting saliva bubbles in the mouth, it is very lovely.


    Mo San, who is in charge of going to the city to find a nanny, soon comes back with a young woman, who is the nanny he found.


    "Master, this wet nurse is going to the town to find out. Her physical condition and family background have been fully investigated. Her monthly salary has been prepaid for half a year. She can go with us."


    Mo San is more stable in his work.


    We have inquired about everything in advance and made a clear investigation.


    Yun Jincheng nodded with satisfaction: "well, let her feed the little master."


    Nanny was brought up and saluted to Yun Jincheng respectfully: "I''ve met the master."


    Because of the special status of Yun Jincheng, he was just an ordinary businessman, so the nurse called him "master".


    "Well, it''s free. After that, I''ll give you the baby to feed. In addition to my monthly salary, I have another reward."


    Yun Jincheng was very polite and the nurse was very grateful.


    Nanny was taken down to feed the baby. Mo Qi, who went out to inquire about the news, came in from the door and said, "master, our whereabouts have been found. Xiling has strengthened the search for the area. His subordinates suggest that we should go back to Beiming as soon as possible to avoid the attack."


    Originally, after Xie Yuchen returned to the national capital.


    A group of people are left to look for Gu Nansheng on Qianfeng cliff. The last group is killed by the reinforcements. After waiting for a long time, Xie Yuchen doesn''t see the news from his own people, so he sends people to Qianfeng cliff to investigate.


    When he learned that the bodies of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang had not been found at the foot of the cliff, and that his team had been killed, his heart suddenly rose some joy.


    Originally, ah Sheng is not dead!


    After the joy, he soon calmed down.


    Gu Nanshan didn''t die, which means Yun Jincheng didn''t die either. Although what he did to Yun Jincheng before was enough to make Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng fall apart, he still didn''t like his rival alive.


    So he took care of the little princess himself, and after sleeping, he issued an imperial edict: he dispatched tens of thousands of elite soldiers to pursue and kill Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jin only brought the sixteen sons of Mohist and the seventy-two Disha people to this trip.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of elite soldiers, they have no chance of winning. Therefore, the environment of Yun Jincheng and his party is really dangerous.


    Yun Jincheng frowned and said: "integrate the team, prepare the carriage, we will go back to Beijing immediately."


    "Yes."


    Yun Jincheng also immediately gets up. He wants to see Gu nanshang, but he just stands up and suddenly feels that he falls down in the dark. Before he is in a coma, he vaguely hears Mo San and others anxiously Calling: "master!"


    Yun Jincheng just fainted for a quarter of an hour, then woke up.


    He looked at the crowd around him a little confused: "I, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, you just passed out. If you guess correctly, it should be the side effect of taking xisui Dan." Mo Yi answered instead of everyone, and then worried: "master, the side effects of xisui pill will be more and more serious, and you will faint frequently. We still need to go back to Beijing as soon as possible to find the elder who forgets worry."


    "Leave immediately and return to Beijing."


    Yunjin immediately gave the order, and then he suddenly thought of something, asked: "Sheng, does she know that I fainted?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu nanshang needs to rest after producing Qi and blood deficiency. Recently, he is particularly sleepy, and the place where Yun Jincheng faints is in his study.


    So, she didn''t know that Yun Jin was dizzy, what''s more, she didn''t know what side effects there were after taking xisui pill.


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng appeared satisfied, and then said, "OK, please don''t let the queen know that I fainted or that I took the xisui pill."


    Mo Yi and others were shocked.


    Then he could only nod his head and reply, "yes."

 Chapter 1199

    Gu Nansheng is sleeping well.


    When I woke up again, I found myself on the rickety carriage.


    Although the carriage was specially customized, with thickened quilts inside and anti-collision cloth pasted around, it was hard to walk, so it was still shaking.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Yun Jincheng was sitting beside her, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. In the carriage, a small baby cradle was placed, and Yun Jincheng was gently rocking the cradle.


    "Yun Jincheng, this is..." Gu nanshang woke up, found the baby shaker, and wanted to sit up excitedly.


    Yun Jincheng quickly turned around and helped her up, "ah Sheng, slow down."


    After lifting Gu nanshang up, he took another pillow and put it under Gu nanshang''s waist.


    "Yun Jincheng, is this my baby?"


    Looking at the sleeping baby in the shaker, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes turned red. It was hard to restrain his inner excitement.


    Yun Jincheng nodded, his eyes flashed guilt, voice low comfort way: "well, ah Sheng, you first listen to me, you don''t get excited, the baby is Mo Yi they go to chase back, but because the person who escorts the baby back to Xiling palace is Leng Yihang, so they try their best to just bring back a baby, the daughter is still in Xiling palace."


    After listening to the speech, Gu nanshang burst into tears.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t cry."


    Yun Jincheng quickly wiped her tears, "I have ordered the dark village of Xiling to continue to investigate the news of the capital, let them keep looking for the princess, I will get her back, believe me, don''t cry, OK?"


    Whether it''s a son or a daughter;


    Those are all the children Gu nanshang gave birth to for him;


    He will not give up, he will find a way to welcome her back to Beiming.


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng responded, but his tears still fell down.


    Yunjincheng and quickly to wipe for her, and whispered coax, but Gu nanshang thought of that never masked daughter, how tears can not help.


    Finally, Yun Jincheng had no choice. He had an idea and took the sleeping child from the shaking table: "ah Sheng, you''re a mother now. You can''t cry in front of your son any more. Come on, look at our son. He''s good in the daytime."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes are attracted by the children.


    Although she was still sad for her daughter, when she saw her son, she could not help shivering.


    This is the child of her and Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nansheng holds the child and looks at it for a while. After feeling more stable, Yun Jincheng is afraid that she is tired, so he proposes to put the child back on the shaker.


    Gu nanshang nodded and agreed.


    After putting the child back, Gu Nansheng remembered that they were on the rickety carriage. Gu Nansheng asked, "Yun Jincheng, where are we going?"


    "Ah Sheng, let''s go home."


    Yun Jincheng answers gently.


    In his opinion, what he brought back was not only Beiming, but the home of him and Gu nanshang;


    At the thought of going home, Gu nanshang felt a little uncomfortable again. In fact, she really wanted to ask, they just went back, what would their daughter do!


    But, think of the cloud Jincheng to Xie Yuchen after crazy, she like a lump in the throat.


    Eyes suddenly red again, but how can not ask this sentence.


    Although she didn''t ask, Yun Jincheng knew her heart. She immediately took her hand and comforted, "ah Sheng, don''t worry, I won''t stop rescuing my daughter. I promise you, I will take her home."


    "Well, I know."


    Although I know that Yun Jincheng won''t give up rescuing her daughter, it''s her own daughter. She hasn''t even seen her face before. Since then, she has been separated from each other. How can she feel uncomfortable?


    Yun Jincheng and his party keep on rushing to Beiming. Along the way, they naturally encounter many checkpoints set by Xiling government.


    But Gu nanshang, who has a warehouse in his body, will go together. These problems will not be problems!


    The group successfully avoided all the search gates of Xiling, and smoothly entered Beiming territory from xiheguan. Until they crossed the wall of xiheguan, Gu nanshang was very sad.


    Sad is, in addition to the separation from her daughter, and her relationship with Xie Yuchen;


    They used to be friends with each other, but now they have come to this stage;


    Sad, Gu nanshang is aware of a trace of abnormality. According to Xie Yuchen''s understanding of her and Beiming, he can''t be unaware that she will avoid his search through the warehouse. In this case, how can he do nothing and let them go back to Beiming?


    This made Gu Nansheng a little uneasy.


    Gu jingcan received the news that they wanted to come back early. After hearing the news that Yun Jincheng had entered the city, he quickly left his business to meet his daughter and his grandson.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Gu jingcan and Gu Nanshan have disappeared for a long time since the last farewell in Xijiang. He has heard a lot about Gu Nanshan in the past, but he can''t get away from his duty to help.


    So now suddenly seeing his daughter, Huguo Gong is naturally excited.


    Gu nanshang shook his head, "Dad, I''m ok."


    "Look at you, your face is thin."


    Gu jingcan said something distressing, and then he thought of something, "go, dad has sent the message to Yucang county magistrate, let them prepare everything as soon as possible, and guess now they are ready."


    Accompanied by Gu jingcan, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang stayed in Yucang County Yamen again.


    County Magistrate song he''an received Yun Jincheng for the third time. Naturally, he was extremely considerate in his Etiquette: "I''ll see the emperor and the empress of Yucang County for you


    "No gifts."


    Yun Jin said in a slow voice.


    Song he''an got up, bowed his head and said, "the emperor, the empress, the lower officials have prepared the room and all the things in the county government to welcome the empress and the little prince, please!"


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang live in Yucang County Yamen for the second time.


    The house burned down by Du Ziteng in his last assassination has been renovated and a two-story building has been built on the original site.


    This time, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang live in this small building.


    The nanny who comes with her always thinks that Yun Jincheng is a businessman, but she doesn''t think that he is the emperor of Beiming. When she learns that she helped the emperor escape from Xiling, she turns pale, shivering and terrified.


    As far as the current dispute between Xiling and Beiming is concerned, fire and water are incompatible.


    At the same time, the nanny was frightened and regretted. As long as she knew, she shouldn''t have been greedy for the high paid nanny''s job. She left her children and men and came here. Now, she didn''t know if she had any life to go back.


    For lactating women, happiness is the key.


    The nanny is so mediocre that she scares the milk back. The back kitchen of the county government is considerate. When she learns that the nanny has no milk, she is surprised to see the sky changing the pattern. She stews tofu crucian carp soup, peanuts and pig feet soup, papaya and soybean pig feet soup and other soup that can help the nanny to milk.


    However, because of the nanny''s fear, those milking soup was drunk a lot, but Leng was useless at all.


    Gu nanshang was also flustered when he learned that milking had no effect on the nanniang. Finally, out of heartache, he had to ask someone to take his son and feed him in person.


    However, Gu Nansheng often thinks of her daughter who was abducted by Xie Yuchen these days, and she is in a very gloomy mood. In this extremely depressed situation, her milk is very little, which is not enough for the child.


    In addition, the mood of women in confinement is extremely unstable;


    Finally, the mother and the son held each other and cried together;


    The child was so hungry that he cried. Gu nanshang couldn''t help crying because of his heartache.


    Yunjincheng know, quickly into the room to comfort: "ah Sheng, is not feeding it, a nanny no milk, we find a nanny is, one is not enough to eat, we find two, three, can, quickly don''t cry."


    It''s said that women can''t shed tears in the confinement, otherwise it''s bad for their eyes.


    "Yun Jincheng, I think I''m useless. I don''t think I''m worthy to be the mother of children."


    Gu Nansheng said that the more he shed tears, the more fierce he was. He almost died when he gave birth to a child, and then he lost his daughter. Now her son is hungry, but she can''t even feed her as a mother. She must be the most derelict mother in the world!

 Chapter 1200

    "It''s silly, ah Sheng. If you can give birth to them desperately, you will be the greatest mother. In the future, you will have to work hard to cultivate the children. How can you be useless?" Yun Jincheng comforted with a soft voice.


    In fact, he also felt a little uncomfortable.


    After Gu was pregnant, he began to use his mobile phone to inquire about pregnant women.


    As the emperor of Beiming, he knew for the first time that when a woman was pregnant and after childbirth, her mood would fluctuate and her mood would be restless, and she would easily suffer from a disease called depression. He didn''t know what the disease was, but he knew that Gu nanshang was often depressed because of missing his daughter recently.


    In the long run, he suspected that she would really suffer from depression!


    Yun Jincheng held Gu nanshang in her arms. When she was in a stable mood, she suggested: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ve asked Mo to find a nurse again and again. This time I asked them to find three nurses and feed the baby in turn. In this way, even if a nurse doesn''t have milk, Bao Bao won''t be hungry. Don''t worry, eh?"


    "Well, good." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and said, "ah Sheng, actually I think you are in confinement now. It''s not suitable to be tired. Later, I''ll give the baby to the nurse to feed. When you are out of confinement, I''ll let the nurse take the baby back to you, OK?"


    In fact, he was worried about Gu nanshang''s feelings.


    As soon as she saw her son, she would think of her twin daughter, and her mood would be affected.


    Yun Jincheng thought: maybe, if she doesn''t see the child, she won''t feel so bad and her mood won''t be affected.


    Gu nanshang thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    However, she added: "however, Yun Jincheng, you must find a few good nannies for your baby. You can''t make him hungry."


    "Well, I know."


    Yun Jincheng gently kisses Gu nanshang on the back of his hand and answers slowly.


    Then, Gu Nan Sheng thought of something again and said in a hurry, "and the nurse from Xiling, let''s put her back, too? She''s here because of my baby, and I don''t want her to die. "


    Her children are still young;


    She didn''t want her child to be so young and bear so many debts.


    "Well, what ah Sheng says is what he says." Yun Jincheng nodded and agreed.


    Finally, the nanny from Xiling was put back safely. Before leaving, Mo Yi gave her a sum of money to thank her for feeding the little prince.


    The nurse is very grateful.


    Guilt with silver, left Xihe pass.


    It''s urgent to find a job as a nurse.


    But a good nanny can''t be found just by looking.


    The notice of the county government has been posted all day, but no one dares to apply for it. First, Yun Jincheng is very demanding;


    Secondly, Yucang county is just a small border county. The villagers are relatively simple and don''t understand the rules of the imperial palace. They are afraid that the etiquette is not good enough to offend Tianyan. So I didn''t dare to apply for the job without permission, so after looking for it for a day, I was stunned and didn''t get any results.


    The nurse can''t find it, but the baby is still hungry.


    Finally, it was song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang County, who came up to yunjincheng and said, "emperor, there is a candidate for the next official. I don''t know whether to recommend him or not."


    "Who?" Yun Jincheng spoke in a hurry.


    At the moment, he is worried about looking for a nanny. Song he''an can be recommended, which is the best.


    Song he''an arched his hand and said, "my eldest daughter is healthy and beautiful. She gave birth to a baby girl a month ago. Now she is breast-feeding and has plenty of milk. If the queen doesn''t want to give up, I can send someone to pick her up."


    The officials below all want to curry favor with those above;


    Now, it''s an excellent opportunity to help feed the little prince.


    Yunjincheng thought about it, agreed to song he''an''s proposal, also let Mo Yi and others continue to recruit nanny.


    After arranging his children''s affairs, Yun Jincheng suddenly feels dizzy again. Recently, he has been dizzy more and more, and the time is longer and longer, so he has been avoiding Gu nanshang for more and more time.


    Before fainting, he ordered as usual not to let Gu nanshang know about it.


    Mo Yi takes orders.


    But to Mo Yi''s surprise, Yun Jincheng fainted for a surprisingly long time.


    Usually, Yun Jincheng would wake up half a quarter of an hour after syncope, but this time, he had slept for two hours. Until he was about to have dinner, he had no sign of waking up for half a minute.


    Ink looked at the sky a little worried.


    Usually at this time, Yun Jincheng will go to Gu nanshang''s room to have dinner with her, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    It''s time for the queen to send someone to invite her.


    indeed.


    As soon as Mo thought about this idea, a girl from the county government came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, the empress ordered her maidservant to ask, will the emperor go back to dinner tonight?"


    "There are a lot of things for the emperor tonight. You can tell the empress that the emperor won''t go back to dinner for the time being. Let the empress eat by herself." Ink a think cloud Jincheng before the account, it can only be delayed.


    At first, Gu Nan Sheng did not doubt that he was there.


    After getting the girl''s reply, she went to self-cultivation. Now she must take care of her body as soon as possible, so that she can have the ability and physical strength to take back her daughter!


    In the evening, two guests came to the county yamen, Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang.


    Gu Qinghong was in charge of the guard of Yumen pass before. He learned that Yun Jincheng took Gu Nansheng and the little prince back from Xiling. At present, when he was cultivating in Xihe pass, he handed over the things in his hand to the deputy general to do. However, he came to see Yun Jincheng with Gu lingshuang.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to meet his sister and his nephew.


    Gu lingshuang was originally with Gu Qinghong.


    Years ago, Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng fell in love with each other. Gu jingcan was angry and wanted to marry Gu lingshuang;


    In order to avoid Gu jingcan and catch her for a blind date, she ran away from home. Until Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng got married, she didn''t return home. She traveled all over the world, but she visited many places of interest and lived a very comfortable life.


    Later, a war broke out between Beiming and Xiling.


    When she learned that the war was tense, she quietly avoided Gu jingcan''s eyes and ears and went to Gu Qinghong. She is a military doctor and can help in the military camp.


    Gu Qinghong knew Gu lingshuang''s temperament, so she secretly took Gu lingshuang in the military camp. This time, she followed Gu Qinghong to visit Gu nanshang as well as the little prince.


    After all, she is Gu''s sister in name.


    When Gu nanshang got married, she didn''t show up. Now she has a son. She thinks that she should have given up some things.


    So, it came.

 Chapter 1201

    Gu Qinghong first goes to meet Yun Jincheng, but Mo Yi finds an excuse to stop him. Then he takes Gu lingshuang to meet Gu nanshang.


    "Brother, sister lingshuang, why are you here?"


    Gu nanshang is very surprised at their arrival. After all, she has no extra family. Gu''s father and mother are still helping Yun Jincheng guard the eastern border of Jinzhou. In order to avoid worrying the two elders, Yun Jincheng has never told them about Gu nanshang''s condition before.


    Therefore, they don''t know what happened to Gu nanshang.


    The appearance of Gu Qinghong''s brother and sister, to a large extent, filled Gu nanshang''s desire for his relatives.


    Gu Qinghong was smiling. He first saluted Gu nanshang according to the etiquette. Then he said, "I heard that you and the emperor came to xiheguan, so I came to visit you. Of course, the main purpose is to see my nephew as an uncle."


    Gu Nan Sheng laughs and orders his servants to take the baby and show it to them.


    The child was soon carried in.


    Gu lingshuang and Gu Qinghong laugh and tease each other.


    Children are sensible.


    Looking at Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang curiously with dark, round eyes, it didn''t look like a child who had just been born.


    "The boy is very clever." Gu lingshuang smiles and praises.


    Gu Qinghong also echoed: "yes, I''m so old. I haven''t seen such a smart child. Come on, baby, my uncle holds one. I''m my uncle ha..."


    He said as he picked up the child and teased him.


    Gu lingshuang looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you don''t see your nephew like this. You don''t come here empty handed, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qinghong doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a gift."


    Gu lingshuang took out a pair of jade ring jade pendant from her pocket with a smile, handed it to Gu Nanshan, and said in a slow voice: "I know you don''t lack anything, but this pair of poison avoiding jade made by me is my aunt. I don''t want to give up my two children''s heart, Sheng."


    Gu nanshang was deeply moved and said with a smile, "this jade is a good thing. My sister has taken great pains to find gifts for the children. How can I dislike it?"


    In canglan continent, jade is really not a rare thing;


    But the jade to avoid poison is a rare thing.


    Gu lingshuang can send a pair of jade rings to Gu nanshang''s children, which are made of poison avoiding jade. It can be said that they are extremely precious.


    Gu lingshuang smiles.


    Give the things in hand to Gu nanshang''s servants and put them away. The two girls are chatting with each other, just like their own sisters.


    Gu Qinghong looked at it in a daze. At last, his expression was a little blank.


    Needless to say, you can see from his expression that he must not have prepared any gifts.


    Gu lingshuang see, can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised asked: "brother ah, you really empty handed?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Gu Qinghong is a little embarrassed.


    He is a man. He has never been involved in this aspect of communication, and he doesn''t know much about the rules of meeting gifts. So he came here happily, but I didn''t expect anything else.


    Of course, it''s not embarrassing;


    To his embarrassment, Gu lingshuang is ready for the gift. Why don''t you tell him in advance?


    Then, he was looking at the smile between the two younger sisters'' eyebrows. He thought about it and said, "Shuanger, you''ve learned badly."


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" Gu lingshuang''s unconvinced retort.


    "Why don''t you tell me that you''ve prepared your own gifts?" Gu Qinghong stares. She knows this rule clearly, but she doesn''t tell him. But she has prepared a wonderful gift to win the favor of her nephew.


    He felt that his sister was really bad at going out for a sightseeing trip!


    Gu lingshuang chuckles and sounds like a silver bell.


    Then he said, "brother, you are stupid. You came to see your nephew, but you didn''t even prepare for the meeting ceremony. Do you blame me? Brother, in front of your nephew, you are not only stingy, but also unreasonable. You are an uncle. You can''t be like this. "


    "No... I''m not mean."


    Gu Qinghong anxiously explained, and then looked at Gu nanshang with a smile in his eyes, so he had to be honest: "OK, OK, I admit that I didn''t bring a meeting gift. It''s really my fault, but I''m not stingy, just because I don''t know much about it. Ah Sheng, you won''t blame me."


    "Brother, I''m very happy that you can go so far. It really doesn''t matter whether you have gifts or not." Gu Nansheng responds with a smile.


    Gu Qinghong''s embarrassment was slightly better.


    But, Gu lingshuang is on one side, can''t help inserting a knife: "brother, you say you don''t understand these, I see, also right, you are short of a sister-in-law to guide you, go back to see Dad, let him also catch you back, arrange Shengjing''s top ten expensive women to go on a blind date with you."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Qinghong exclaimed.


    He''s a general. What he hates most is Sheng Jing''s noble women, who can''t lift their hands or carry their shoulders. The girls he likes must be valiant and powerful.


    Let him go on a blind date!


    "I think sister Shuang''s suggestion is good. I''ll give it to my father when he comes to see the child tomorrow, and he will certainly comply with it." Gu nanshang also inserted the knife in time, adding.


    Gu Qinghong felt danger, and quickly begged for mercy. He begged his two sisters to let him go.


    There was another burst of laughter in the room.


    Gu Qinghong was ridiculed and blushed by his younger sisters. He said in a hurry: "Oh, although I didn''t specially prepare a meeting gift for my nephew, how can my young general, who is in charge of protecting the country, be unable to take out one or two decent gifts..."


    With that, he took out a dagger inlaid with gems from his waist.


    He opened his mouth and said, "this dagger has been with me for more than ten years. I got it when I was 13 years old when I followed my father to wipe out a witch tribe in eastern Xinjiang. It''s not only valuable, but also can cut iron like mud. Although it''s not as good as Shuanger''s poison avoiding jade, it''s also a good thing. Now I give it to my little nephew as a meeting gift. As for my niece''s, Next time we meet, I will remember to bring it. "


    The brother and sister talked for a while, and the child was carried back to feed.


    It''s getting late.


    The people from the county government kitchen sent a special night snack.


    It''s jiuniangyuanzi with some sweet osmanthus. It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s very delicious.


    Gu Qinghong took a mouthful of it. Suddenly he thought of Yun Jincheng and said curiously, "ah, why hasn''t the emperor come back today? Did you come back so late in the past? "


    In that case, his eldest brother-in-law would have to take the risk of death to advise the emperor to spare more time to accompany the queen.


    "I don''t know. I used to come back early at this time, but today I''m busy with business and I didn''t even come back for dinner." Gu Nan Sheng says, the heart bottom also has some curiosity.


    These days, Yun Jincheng will accompany her to sleep every night, but now it''s time for Xu Shi, and others haven''t come back.


    After they finished their supper, Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang said goodbye.


    There are spare rooms in the county government. Gu nanshang ordered his servants to prepare two rooms. Gu lingshuang and Gu Qinghong came from Yumen pass. They had a hard journey, so they had to have a good rest.

 Chapter 1202

    It''s already mid September.


    It''s obviously getting cooler.


    But under the rustling autumn wind, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. The bright moonlight gives the whole quiet world a layer of silver.


    Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang leave and ask Gu nanshang to have a rest earlier.


    Gu nanshang thinks that Yun Jincheng hasn''t come back yet. She is a little strange and doesn''t know why. She always feels that something is going to happen tonight, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    Thinking, she called the girl to take the Cape, put on after going to a cloud Jincheng study.


    County government backyard, in the garden.


    Because the county government has a distinguished guest, the whole backyard has been designated as a forbidden area. You need to verify your identity when you go in and out. Therefore, in addition to the girls who were originally transferred to serve in the yard, there were no other outsiders in the backyard of the county government.


    The night wind brings a little cool.


    Gu lingshuang frowned slightly and couldn''t help reminding: "ah Sheng, don''t let me invite the emperor. You''ve only been producing for ten days now. You shouldn''t come out to blow."


    "Yes, I''m going to see what the emperor is doing. It happens that I also have some military affairs to report to the emperor." Gu Qinghong took over the conversation.


    But Gu Nan Sheng shook his head: "brother, I''m a little upset tonight. I always feel that something has happened. I want to go and have a look myself."


    When Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang heard the words, they didn''t say anything immediately.


    Accompanying Gu nanshang to the outside of Yun Jincheng''s study, Gu lingshuang nodded politely: "then, I won''t go in with the empress." After all, she is Yun Ying''s unmarried girl''s home. It''s not good for her reputation to go into the man''s study at night.


    In particular, the man was the man she once admired.


    "Well." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Gu lingshuang turns around and goes to the room arranged for her by her servants.


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream resounded through the night sky, and then the window of the study was pushed away, and a pink shadow came out of the window. After rolling on the ground for a circle, I couldn''t help crying out.


    Everyone frowned and looked away.


    There was a young girl lying on the ground. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her hair was a little messy and her clothes were slightly untidy. In addition, she was thrown out of Yun Jincheng''s study in the middle of the night.


    People quickly guessed something.


    Gu nanshang slightly twisted his eyebrows to see the woman, then turned around without saying a word and went directly into Yun Jincheng''s study.


    "Queen, what are you doing here?" Mo Yi was surprised.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes swept past, and he saw that Yun Jin Cheng was lying on the soft collapse in the study, covered with a thin quilt, his eyes closed, and he looked like he was asleep. On the ground in front of the soft collapse, there was a pink women''s coat embroidered with gold.


    If you''re right, this coat should belong to the woman outside.


    Gu nanshang stepped into the study and looked at the sleepy Yun Jincheng. He had no time to take care of the woman''s affairs. He asked directly, "what''s wrong with him?"


    At this moment, it is not the time for Yun Jincheng to rest.


    Why did he sleep in his study?


    "Emperor, he..."


    When Mo thought of Yun Jincheng''s advice before fainting, he hesitated and thought about how to answer it.


    But, Gu Nan Sheng eyes a wring, "if you don''t tell the truth, return to this palace to let clear jade elder sister to clean up you."


    Sister Mingyu is Mo Yi''s weakness.


    But I listen to Gu nanshang very much. If Gu nanshang really says something to Mingyu, it will be hard for Mo to go back.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yi quickly begged for mercy and said: "empress, don''t worry. Mingyu is only two months pregnant at the moment, and her image is not stable. It''s really not good to worry about her subordinates any more."


    "If only you knew."


    Gu nanshang snorted coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, my palace will find Mingyu to deal with you!"


    Then, Mo Yi was very wise.


    After reporting back to Gu Nansheng about Yun Jincheng''s taking xisui pill at the bottom of Qianfeng cliff, he said, "it''s well known that after taking xisui pill, there will be very serious side effects. The master is sleeping, which should be caused by the sequelae of xisui pill. We also asked my husband for treatment, but the side effects of xisui pill are too strong, So the master often faints recently. "


    "Why do you say it now?"


    After hearing this, Gu nanshang felt a trace of displeasure and anger.


    Mo Yi replied: "it''s the master who won''t let you say it. The master says that he doesn''t want the queen to worry about you."


    This stupid man!


    Gu nanshang gritted his teeth in anger.


    In the bottom of my heart secretly scolded, and then turned to look outside: "that, the woman outside, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yi''s face turned white after hearing the speech, and then he bowed his head and truthfully replied: "it''s a dereliction of duty. The master''s study has always been attended by his subordinates. When his subordinates went to have a dinner, the woman made a stratagem to open the guard of the study and came into the study. When his subordinates came back, she had already taken off her coat.... "


    The next thing is that as soon as Mo comes back in time, he finds out that the woman wants to be unfaithful to Yun Jin, so he takes her and throws her out of the window. Then Gu nanshang and them come.


    What happened here soon alarmed the people in the next room.


    "Who are you? This is the inner courtyard of the county government. Outsiders are forbidden."


    A young woman came out of the room and looked at Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang in surprise. After asking, she looked at the woman whose coat was not neat and said, "Lan''er, why are you here?"


    Laner?


    It seems that this woman knows this young girl.


    After hearing this, the young girl immediately got up from the ground with pain and difficulty, limped to the woman, and said wrongly, "sister-in-law, I''ve been thrown out."


    Sister in law!


    Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang''s eyes slightly twisted. They didn''t answer the woman''s words. They just looked at the young girl''s eyes, which was a little bad.


    The woman''s face froze for a moment, and then she gave the young girl a look, indicating that she was not speaking right now. Then she pulled the young girl behind her, looked at Gu Qinghong''s brother and sister, and asked again, "who are you, why are you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. I wonder who you are. Why do you appear in the backyard where only distinguished guests can appear?" Gu Qinghong responded softly.


    In fact, he really wanted to know which family was the woman who was not afraid of death. He dared to arrange the girl to hook up with Yun Jincheng at this time.


    "My family name is song, and my mother''s family is the Song family of Yucang county magistrate. At present, I am the nurse of the little prince, responsible for taking care of the little prince''s diet. Who are you and why are you here? "


    It turned out that this woman was song Meixiang, the married daughter of song he''an, the magistrate of Yucang county. Because she couldn''t find a nurse temporarily, song he''an called her back to feed the little prince in order to please the emperor and the queen.


    She was the daughter of the county magistrate.


    Now the identity of the little prince and nurse is added. Naturally, they are qualified to enter and leave the forbidden County Yamen inner court.

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Qinghong''s eyes flashed a little clear, and then he turned his eyes to the girl who was thrown out of Yun Jincheng''s study, "then, what about her?"


    Song Meixiang''s face flashed awkwardly, and then she said: "this is my husband''s sister-in-law, because I want to come back to feed the little prince, so she accompanied me back to stay."


    "Since it is a temporary residence, how can it be thrown out of the emperor''s study?" Gu Qinghong asked on purpose.


    Gu lingshuang can''t help humming coldly: "that is, since I came with you, how can I enter the emperor''s study?"


    Song Meixiang''s face is slightly stiff.


    Then, looking at the sarcasm in the eyes of Gu Qinghong''s brother and sister, he calmed down and said, "ladies and gentlemen, my sister-in-law is still Yunying''s unmarried girl. It''s not proper for you to inquire like this."


    Oh, I still remember that I am Yun Ying unmarried.


    Gu lingshuang can''t help sneering.


    This little sister-in-law''s action is actually very obvious, that is to deliberately collude with Yun Jincheng.


    As an open and aboveboard heroine, she once fell in love with Yun Jincheng secretly. At this time, when she looks at these people and seduces Yun Jincheng with such a mean, she really doesn''t like it from the bottom of her heart.


    Song Meixiang looks at Gu lingshuang with a sneer. She can''t help but feel unhappy.


    My sister-in-law followed her to the backyard. She knew better than anyone what the real purpose was.


    That is to say, the queen is in the confinement, taking the opportunity to put a woman beside the emperor in order to please her husband''s family, so that she can have a good life.


    She is a county magistrate. She has seen the dark officialdom since she was a child.


    Naturally, it''s not just their family who want to seize the opportunity at this time.


    At the moment, when song Meixiang looks at Gu lingshuang, who is much better than her sister-in-law in appearance and beauty, she thinks that she is also a woman who wants to take advantage of others to please Yun Jincheng.


    As a result, she naturally can not pull out a good face.


    She looked at Gu lingshuang and asked: "what about you? This is the inner courtyard of the county government. How did you get in? Did you go through the entrance guard search? "


    Gu Qinghong smiles.


    Then he said, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Gu Qinghong, the commander of the Gu family army guarding Yumen pass. This is Gu lingshuang, my sister. Oh... It may be a bit general to tell you this. We are the young general and the eldest lady of the protectorate, the elder brother and elder sister of the empress today. "


    Gu Qinghong''s words made song Meixiang, who was just a little surly and complacent, stay.


    Yucang county is located in the west of Xinjiang.


    How could she not have heard of Gu''s army and Gu''s young general''s prestige when he was ordered to guard the western border.


    Once upon a time, before she came out of the cabinet, she even fancied that the young general of Gu family was the son-in-law in her dream. But later, when she got married, she gradually faded away.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet my dream lover under such circumstances.


    Song Meixiang''s heart clattered for a while, and then quickly thought of something, he quickly pinched a young girl behind him, whispered: "Lan''er, you go quickly."


    "Why?"


    The young girl was still puzzled.


    Her purpose has not been achieved. Why should she go!


    "Let you go, you just go, so much to do." Song Meixiang is in a bit of a hurry.


    But before the young girl could understand, she had already lost the qualification to leave.


    Mo Yi came out of the study, looked at Song Meixiang and said in a slow voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please, please."


    Song Meixiang''s face turned white in an instant.


    But in the dark, people can''t see clearly, but the sudden acceleration of the heart beat, but let Gu Qinghong can''t help laughing.


    After a meaningful smile, Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang take the lead in entering the study, while song Meixiang and her sister-in-law, because of their guilty heart, are still in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "Two, please."


    Mo Yi said it again.


    Song Meixiang just settled down and took her sister-in-law and slowly moved into the study.


    The study is divided into two rooms.


    Outside are desks and bookcases for Yun Jincheng to handle government affairs;


    In the inner room, there is a soft collapse and a table. Now Yun Jincheng is lying on the soft collapse.


    After Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang entered the door, Gu lingshuang took the lead in saying, "ah Sheng, don''t be angry..." everyone is a woman. Anyone who meets such a thing will feel bad.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and said, "elder sister, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "That''s good."


    Gu lingshuang is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Seeing Gu Nansheng say so, she doesn''t say much.


    Instead, Gu Qinghong snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t deal with Song county magistrate too much before. I thought he was a good official. Originally, I thought, when the war in western Xinjiang was settled, I would talk to my father about Song county magistrate''s achievements, but now it seems that he can''t manage his own house well."


    How to manage the affairs of the county magistrate if we can''t manage the houses well?


    Gu Nan Sheng smiles and refuses to comment.


    Gu lingshuang saw that Gu nanshang was ok, so he was ready to leave: "since ah Sheng has something to deal with, I''ll go back first."


    "Sister, don''t worry. I have something else to trouble you


    Gu nanshang stopped Gu lingshuang, and then under Gu lingshuang''s surprised gaze, he said: "Yun Jincheng''s health is not very good. I remember Ling Shuang''s elder sister was an apprentice of an army doctor and knew some medical skills. Please ask her to help Yun Jincheng have a look."


    Yun Jincheng is a fool.


    In order to keep her from knowing that he was in a bad condition, she didn''t ask the doctor to see a doctor. It''s midnight now. It''s troublesome to go out to see a doctor again. What''s more, there are ready-made doctors with good medical skills.


    "What happened to the emperor?" Gu Qinghong was very surprised.


    Gu lingshuang''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, and then also can''t care about other, and Gu Qinghong together into the inner room, to for cloud Jincheng pulse.


    After the brothers and sisters entered the inner room, song Meixiang''s two aunts and sisters also entered the study.


    In fact, they haven''t seen Gu nanshang, but it''s not difficult for them to guess Gu nanshang''s identity from Gu nanshang''s posture of sitting behind the desk, idly turning the books on the desk, and Mo Yi''s respectful attitude towards her.


    "Grasshopper, see the queen." My sister-in-law bowed their knees respectfully and saluted.


    Gu Nan Sheng first pick eyebrow, will aunt two people up and down look.


    Song Meixiang is only 20 years old. She wears a married woman''s hair in a bun, which is considered appropriate. However, the young girl who was thrown out by Mo Yi before was wearing a girl''s hair in a bun.


    Fair skin, good posture and good figure.


    This appearance is definitely a famous beauty among the people.


    It''s just a pity that the great beauty''s mind is not right!

 Chapter 1204

    Think, she did not pay attention to two people, just light of took back his eyes.


    Leisurely turned a page of books, as if did not hear two people speak in general.


    Gu nanshang is not a person of this age, and she seldom poses as a queen in front of servants or ladies. But this time, she thinks that it''s not good not to give up.


    Aunt and sister-in-law bent their knees and blessed their bodies.


    Not a few efforts, legs will be soreness, waist also slightly twisted, to more uncomfortable more uncomfortable;


    But Gu didn''t ask them to be free, and they didn''t dare to get up rashly.


    Finally, when they couldn''t hold on to it, they were brave and had a lot of voice. They said, "grasshopper, please see the empress."


    Gu nanshang then raised his eyes and asked leisurely: "well, since you two know that our palace is the queen, you should also know that the general Gaoming lady and gaomen lady need to kneel down and knock when they see our palace, right? Why, do you think you are superior to those Gaoming ladies and noble women? "


    In fact, in ordinary times, when Mrs. Gao ordered her to take her daughter to see the queen, she would bow her knees to show respect. Only in major celebrations or activities would she give a big gift of kneeling and kowtowing.


    However, song Meixiang and her sister-in-law were just girls growing up in Yucang county. When did they know the rules of the imperial court.


    After hearing Gu Nansheng''s words, subconsciously, he was in a panic. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "the grass people dare not. The grass people see the empress."


    This time, Gu nanshang''s eyes just flashed the light of satisfaction.


    But then she lowered her head and continued to read her book without saying a word. She didn''t mean to ask them to be free.


    As a result, song Meixiang''s aunt and sister-in-law knelt on their knees and did not dare to get up. Then Gu Qinghong came out of the inner room and whispered to Gu nanshang, "empress, the emperor is awake."


    Gu nanshang raised his eyes quickly.


    Put down the book, stood up and went to the inner room, not a look to song Meixiang''s sister-in-law.


    Since it is the intention to give the horse prestige, it is natural to let them grow acute.


    Song Meixiang''s aunt and sister-in-law saw Gu nanshang enter the inner room, but they didn''t ask them to get up, so they subconsciously called out: "ah --", Gu nanshang didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, Mo Yi threw a fierce look at them, which scared them to stay in the same place and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Had to endure the pain of the knee, kneel in place.


    After Gu nanshang entered the inner room, he saw Gu lingshuang sitting on the stool in front of the soft collapse, feeling the pulse for Yun Jincheng. However, Yun Jincheng''s eyes, with a look of unknown meaning, had been staring at Gu lingshuang;


    Even after Gu nanshang came in, his eyes did not leave.


    Gu was a little surprised.


    Subconsciously frowned, feeling what''s wrong.


    "Yunjincheng, how do you feel now..." Gu Nansheng said, then went to the soft collapse, sat on the soft collapse, helped yunjincheng''s shoulder, but did not expect, Gu Nansheng''s voice has not completely landed, yunjincheng twisted his shoulder, avoided Gu Nansheng''s touch.


    This is not only Gu nanshang rigidly in the same place, but also Gu Qinghong, who is on one side, is aware of the abnormality.


    Step forward and remind: "emperor, are you ok?"


    In the past, Yun Jincheng was the one who valued Gu nanshang the most. How could he avoid her at this time?


    Yun Jincheng turned her head and looked at Gu Qinghong. She said faintly, "I''m ok."


    Looking at him as if he didn''t seem to have something to do, Gu nanshang slowly took back his stiff hand and called again: "Yun Jincheng?"


    Yun Jincheng turns his head.


    A light look at Gu nanshang, eyes flash a bit confused, like to determine what, a few seconds later, he turned his head, eyes fell on Gu lingshuang''s face.


    Although there is no language, but this kind of action, has made people feel very strange.


    Gu nanshang was surprised, but he didn''t say anything else. He just looked at Gu lingshuang and asked her what happened?


    But Gu lingshuang was also confused.


    She put down Yun Jincheng''s hand, and then motioned Gu nanshang to follow her to one side.


    Gu nanshang nodded and got up.


    Gu lingshuang also got up, ready to leave some, but she turned around, cloud Jincheng also don''t know is out of what heart, unexpectedly quickly reached out to grasp Gu lingshuang''s arm, slow voice way: "where are you going?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All three of them were shocked.


    Gu lingshuang was shocked and her face turned red.


    She likes yunjincheng since childhood, but yunjincheng doesn''t like her any more. She never gives her the right eye, which makes Gu lingshuang hurt.


    She never thought that one day, Yun Jincheng would take her arm and ask her where to go.


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng and Gu lingshuang, but she doesn''t dare to think about it;


    Or maybe she''s afraid to think about it.


    Comforted oneself in the heart "must be oneself think much", then just looking at cloud Jin Cheng, slow voice opens a way: "emperor, I and Ling frost elder sister have a few words to say."


    Yun Jincheng heard the speech, but did not speak.


    After a short meditation, he released Gu lingshuang''s arm and acquiesced in Gu Nansheng''s words.


    Gu lingshuang went to one side with Gu nanshang in embarrassment. Looking at Yun Jincheng with strange eyes on the bed, she whispered to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, I think the emperor is a little strange."


    "Yes, I found out, too."


    Is he more than strange?


    It''s totally changed, OK!


    "When he just woke up, his eyes were dazed, like he didn''t know us, and then..." Gu lingshuang said. He felt that the words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t go on. Then, Gu Nanshan took over Gu lingshuang''s words. "Then, he always looked at you, and his eyes were a little obsessed."


    Gu lingshuang''s face turned red and nodded in panic.


    "Ah Sheng, I really didn''t do anything. I just felt his pulse, and then he woke up. The elder brother was watching all this. When he saw that he woke up, he immediately came out to call you. It was just three sentences."


    In such a short time, even if she really wants to do something, the time is not enough.


    "I know."


    Gu nanshang spoke in a deep voice.


    Later, he turned his eyes to Yun Jincheng. Although Yun Jincheng didn''t speak, his eyes were also on their side, Gu Nanshan could feel that there were many emotions in Yun Jincheng''s eyes that she couldn''t see, which could even be explained as alienation.


    Yun Jincheng, how can you be so alienated from her!


    It''s a little bit strange.


    Gu Nanshan thinks that the strange situation of Yunjin Chengping is not only the sequelae of taking xisui pill, but also the state of Yunjin Chengping seems to be a little similar to that of Su Muyan in Xiling.


    With this idea, Gu nanshang''s heart panicked.

 Chapter 1205

    If you remember correctly, the bottle of jade dew in Su Muyan''s hand was given to him by Su Luobai. In this way, Su Luobai may still have that thing in his hand. It''s not surprising that Xie Yuchen can get what Su Luobai has after he kills Su Luobai.


    Is it true that what Xie Yuchen gave Yun Jincheng at Qianfeng cliff is not poison;


    But the medicine of forgetting worry jade dew?


    So the original intention of the medicine given by Xie Yuchen is not to poison Yun Jincheng, but to let Yun Jincheng forget Yu Lu and Gu nanshang!


    To understand this point, Gu nanshang''s heart is a little angry.


    Gu lingshuang and Gu Qinghong are also confused.


    They have only heard of and never seen such things as forgetting worry and jade dew, so they can''t help at the moment.


    Gu lingshuang thought about it and suggested, "ah Sheng, if the emperor really ate the jade dew, he will surely forget you. If so, we have to find the master as soon as possible."


    In the first month, Gu nanshang also forgot everything because of forgetting Yu Lu''s memory. At that time, it was the antidote developed by Ning forgetting Yu. Now that Yun Jincheng is in doubt, finding Ning forgetting Yu is the key to solving the problem.


    It''s just that the old man''s always been weird.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find Gu nanshang.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded and went out of the inner room with a dignified face.


    Song Meixiang''s sister-in-law, who had been kneeling outside for a long time, had already felt a tingling in their knees, so they couldn''t stick to it. They were thinking of secretly getting up and having a rest while Mo Yi wasn''t paying attention to them.


    However, they helped each other and got up.


    Then he saw Gu nanshang come out with a calm face.


    Scared two people immediately and "Dong -" of a, kneel on the ground, because of knee pain, and can''t control power.


    So that both of them fell heavily on the ground, and their knees tingled again. They could not help but let out a low cry, and a slight sweat oozed from their forehead.


    Gu nanshang didn''t have the energy to take care of them at all. When he came out, he told Mo Yi, "Mo Yi, you immediately tell your subordinates to look for the trace of the master who forgets to worry, and ask him to come to Xihe pass."


    As soon as Mo looks at Gu Nansheng and Gu Qinghong, their faces are very serious, he understands the seriousness of the matter.


    Nod.


    Go down and give orders.


    After Yunjin''s accident, Gu nanshang is in a bad mood.


    Piansheng, the girl who has been kneeling on the ground for a long time, can''t help but look up at Gu nanshang and ask, "empress, what are you going to do with the people''s women?"


    At the moment, she also understood: the queen wanted to give her a bad impression!


    How else can they kneel so long?


    Gu nanshang''s mood was so bad because of Yun Jincheng''s affairs that she couldn''t take care of anything else. Even she had forgotten the things about her aunt and sister-in-law.


    But now, seeing her ask like this, I still think of them.


    Her eyes swept over, sharp fell on the young girl''s face.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s mood is really depressed and needs to be relieved.


    Even Gu Nansheng thinks that if she can''t relieve her depression quickly, she will probably suffer from postpartum depression.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted coldly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Min Nu''s surname is Hu and her name is Ruolan."


    Hu Ruolan is not polite and answers with a strong sense of reason.


    "Ruolan..."


    Gu nanshang ponders for a moment. When Xie Yuchen binds her to Xiling, a girl who attends her but takes her out shopping and is killed by Xie Yuchen seems to be called Ruolan.


    For that girl, Gu nanshang still felt guilty.


    Therefore, she sincerely praised: "it''s a good name."


    But Hu Ruolan didn''t know what Gu Nanshan thought. Hearing her praise, she couldn''t help feeling a little complacent and said, "my father spent ten liang of silver to ask the academicians of the county academy to take this name. It''s taken from: if you stay in the beautiful forest, Lanzhi will become beautiful."


    After that, she remembered that she was off topic again and asked, "empress, when are you going to make minnu kneel?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you dare to be so righteous when you commit a capital crime. Since you don''t want to kneel down, go out, but go out sideways." Gu Nan Sheng said, also don''t want to waste time with them, yelled to the outside: "Mo San, pull these two women out, chop them into eight pieces, throw them to the mass grave to feed the dog."


    Finish saying, she then turns round, want to turn round again into the inner room, take care of cloud Jin Cheng.


    Now she''s a child and can''t get angry.


    So it''s better to deal with it calmly.


    At the beginning, Hu Ruolan was very happy to hear Gu Nansheng ask her to go out.


    But after listening to the second half of the paragraph, the instant cool half.


    Looking at Mo San coming in, she immediately yelled: "wait, wait, empress, you can''t kill me."


    Song Meixiang, pale with fright, hastened to say, "yes, please forgive me, empress. Now I really can''t kill people''s wives."


    "Yes, empress, even if you want to kill minnv, at least give minnv a reasonable reason. Otherwise, minnv won''t accept it." Hu Ruolan gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.


    When they said that, Gu Nan Sheng had some interest.


    Turn around.


    Sitting back on the chair behind the desk, he said leisurely: "I''m curious. As the mother of Beiming Kingdom, I''ll kill you as a daughter of the people. Do you still need to consider whether you will accept it? You don''t want to go out and inquire. Are there any people who can''t be killed in this palace in the whole northern underworld? Don''t say our Palace won''t give you a chance. Now I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t successfully persuade our palace to spare you, not only you will die, but also your family and people will die! "


    Song Meixiang and Hu Ruolan don''t understand the meaning of three minutes, but now they have a chance of life, they still understand.


    Song Meixiang grabbed Hu Ruolan, motioned her to let her say it first, and said: "back to the empress, Minfu is the only nurse of the little prince. If you kill Minfu now, the diet of the little prince will be affected. Please forgive Minfu for the sake of the little prince. Minfu will do her best to feed the little prince."


    In fact, it''s not her original intention to take Hu Ruolan to hook up with the emperor!


    It was her sister-in-law who fell in love with the emperor at first sight last year. From then on, she looked up to no one and waited for the imperial court''s imperial concubine selection order. For this reason, both her father-in-law and her husband had a headache. Later, when she learned that the queen gave birth to a baby because she had no milk to feed, and she was recommended by her father to feed the little prince, her mind began to move.


    Pestering her to follow her to the county government, he promised that if she came out in the future, she would be granted a Gaoming wife to her sister-in-law.


    That''s why she was moved.


    By feeding the little prince, she took her sister-in-law to the county government. As for the others, she didn''t participate at all.

 Chapter 1206

    Gu nanshang looks at Song Meixiang, his eyes are slightly dark.


    It turned out that she was the baby''s nurse.


    It was for this reason that Gu Nan Sheng hesitated.


    Children and Yun Jincheng are the things she cares about most.


    Although Yun Jincheng said that he wanted to find three nannies to feed his children, it was not so smooth to find a nannier. In addition, song he''an wanted to climb a high branch, so he secretly manipulated it. They were not familiar with the place of life, so it was more difficult to find a suitable nannier in a short time.


    Gu Nansheng did not speak, and then turned his eyes to Hu Ruolan: "what do you want to say?"


    Hu Ruolan is young and vigorous, and he is a newborn calf.


    She felt that this was a rare opportunity for her to hook up with the emperor, so she couldn''t miss it.


    So, her momentum is not weak at all. She looks at Gu Nansheng with a strong sense of reason and says: "there is nothing to say about minnv, but if the queen wants to kill minnv, she has to give minnv a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, minnv and her family will not accept it!"


    Oh, no?


    Gu Nansheng leaned back on his chair and said in a slow voice, "seducing the emperor without permission is not only your death, but also a capital crime within your three clans."


    Hu Ruolan picked an eyebrow: "the people''s daughter didn''t seduce the emperor."


    "Well, whose dress is it?" Gu Nan Sheng said, lost a pink coat in front of them, it is just the one on the ground before.


    "It''s a folk girl, that''s right."


    Hu Ruolan was not flustered either, "but the daughter of the people just came to serve the emperor with sincerity, and she didn''t mean to seduce him. Empress, as the mother of Beiming, you don''t even have the demeanor and bearing of such a mother, do you?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned and did not speak.


    Instead, Gu Qinghong, who looked on coldly, said sarcastically: "Hu Ruolan, it''s also a capital crime to question the country''s mother, do you know?"


    Hu Ruolan turned and glanced at Gu Qinghong.


    Although this man is also very handsome, if she didn''t meet the emperor before, perhaps, she will also fall for him;


    But now, her heart is only the emperor.


    So, she quickly took back her eyes, and began to refute: "the people''s daughter does not question the mother of the kingdom without authorization, but the words and deeds and bearing of the empress really do not deserve the respect of our mother of the kingdom of northern hell."


    As a matter of fact, her Hu family is in a good family. She has been familiar with poetry since childhood, so she has read all the books about "three obediences and four virtues" and "biographies of women''s virtues";


    Even, she is one of the most talented women in Yucang county.


    Therefore, she thinks that she knows some general principles, and also knows what kind of bearing and demeanor a country mother should have.


    This words a, Gu Qinghong and Gu lingshuang''s face, all show some anger.


    It''s a capital crime to question the queen.


    Hu Ruolan is a little too arrogant.


    But Gu nanshang was not angry and asked calmly, "well, I''m curious about what I''ve done, which makes you feel that I don''t have the bearing and demeanor of my mother. In addition, I also want to know what I should do to be worthy of the respect of my mother in Beiming?"


    "Dare to ask the empress, punish the people''s daughter to kneel here, but because the people''s daughter intends to serve the emperor, and annoy the empress?" Hu Ruolan looks very reasonable.


    Gu nanshang did not follow her around and nodded.


    Although did not answer, but let her continue to say.


    When Hu Ruolan saw that he was right, he felt more confident.


    Immediately, she didn''t even kneel. She stood up from the ground and said, "empress, as the mother of Zhonggong, shouldn''t you consider the emperor''s dragon body? Niang Niang, you can''t give birth for half a month. Now you are in confinement, so you can''t serve the emperor. For the sake of the emperor''s health, Niang Niang, you should be for the emperor to accept beautiful girls and fill yeting. But as the empress, you don''t want to arrange these at all, do you


    It is not surprising that Hu Ruolan can raise such a question.


    As early as five years ago, when Yun Jincheng was in charge of Xijiang for the second time, and Xiling had peace talks under the organization of Xie Yuchen, Hu Ruolan saw Yun Jincheng''s beauty in the street from a distance. At that time, she secretly promised Yun Jincheng, who was still the ninth prince, and had been waiting for the draft news issued by the imperial court.


    She made up her mind a long time ago.


    No matter whether Yun Jincheng can be emperor or not, she wants to participate in the draft and become her woman.


    Later, after yunjincheng became emperor, she had been looking forward to the imperial court''s imperial edict. After all, she was not only the first talented woman in Yucang County, but also the most famous beauty in Yucang county.


    Sister in law is also the daughter of the county magistrate. With this relationship, she will be selected on behalf of Yucang county.


    However, she was left and right, but she could not wait for the imperial edict of the emperor to ascend the throne and recruit beautiful girls.


    In addition, the queen has just punished her. She really has reason to suspect that it is the queen who obstructs the emperor from the draft. Even during her confinement, she does not allow the emperor to have other women around her.


    Such a careful woman is really not worthy of the national Mother.


    After hearing the speech, Gu nanshang nodded his head honestly.


    He admitted what he thought in his heart: "well, you''re right. This palace has never thought of choosing a concubine for the emperor."


    Although in modern times, a lot of infidelity between husband and wife is in the area where the wife is pregnant and has children, Gu Nanshan feels that she and Yun Jincheng have experienced poverty, wealth and countless hardships and twists and turns before they get together.


    Not everyone can get involved between her and him;


    Therefore, in this respect, she trusts Yun Jincheng enough. As for the selection of concubines, as early as when they were still living in poverty in Xiahe village, Yun Jincheng promised her a lifetime. She has reason not to consider the selection of concubines.


    But these, Hu Ruolan did not know.


    Therefore, she thought that she had grasped Gu nanshang''s handle and said with a little pride, "this is where you are. As a woman, we should regard your husband as the heaven and everything should be public and private. Empress, at this time, you should recruit the Queen''s harem for the emperor. However, if you don''t do it, you are still facing the woman who voluntarily serves the emperor, With a heart of revenge, this is a great loss of the demeanor and bearing of my mother of the northern underworld. "


    "You mean that you are the woman who volunteered to serve the emperor. This palace punishes you to kneel down, that is to be careful and not magnanimous?" Gu was amused.


    Otherwise, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds;


    It was the first time in her life that she saw a woman volunteer to come to her home to be a junior, and she was so forthright!


    In Hu Ruolan''s mind, yunjincheng''s face of Zhang Junyi appeared.


    Then, he nodded his head slightly red and praised: "the emperor is the dragon of man, the posture of heaven and man. The women of the people admire the emperor for a long time, so they are willing to serve the emperor."

 Chapter 1207

    "So, while your sister-in-law is the nurse of the little prince, let her take you into the county yamen by taking advantage of her opportunity to feed the little prince, and then when the guards go to finish their meal, use the stratagem to sneak into the emperor''s study, trying to take off their clothes and climb up the emperor''s Dragon Cave?"


    Facing this kind of Three Outlooks is not right, do small three do so upright person, Gu Nan Sheng naturally also does not have a good face.


    Naturally, what you say is as bad as you want to be.


    After that, she looked at the scarlet Hu Ruolan, and asked, "Hu Ruolan, do you know who was the last woman who wanted to climb the emperor''s Dragon Cave? Do you know what will happen to her in the end? "


    Hu Ruolan shook his head subconsciously.


    The news of this era is not as well-informed as that of modern times;


    In addition, although Hu Ruolan is familiar with poetry, he can''t know the world''s events when he is in the boudoir.


    Gu Nansheng patiently explained to her: "you don''t know, the palace told you that the last woman who wanted to climb the Dragon Cave was much better than you, Hu Ruolan. She was the first lady of Jinzhou Prefecture. She was the first beauty of Jinzhou Prefecture, and there was Jinzhou prefecture to rely on. Is the condition much better than you?"


    Hu Ruolan''s Scarlet face turned white.


    Naturally, the daughter of the prefect is much superior to that of the rich merchant.


    Gu Nansheng sneered and said: "however, even if she has the support of the grand prefect''s house, the final result is that it will only harm the three ethnic groups, and affect the whole grand prefect''s house of Jinzhou, an aristocratic family that has developed for hundreds of years, and it will be destroyed overnight. Hu Ruolan, do you think you have any advantages over Miss Di of the prefecture? "


    Hu Ruolan only felt cold on his back and stammered: "you, how dare you?"


    "My palace is the queen. Why can''t I?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Hu Ruolan was stunned.


    She did not expect that the queen was so jealous;


    Clearly hurt people, but also dare to say so aboveboard, she is not afraid of a wall between the emperor heard it.


    Think of the emperor above ten thousand people, right next door.


    Hu Ruolan suddenly had some confidence, and she wanted to argue for it again, so she choked her neck and said, "empress, you also said that it was before, didn''t you? Now the emperor hasn''t touched a woman for several months, and you can''t guarantee that the emperor doesn''t need the service of the people''s women, can you


    Men are all curious;


    Men also like fresh things;


    She believed that the emperor, who had been abstinent for a long time, would be moved when he saw her again.


    She wants the emperor to come out and tear off the Queen''s mask.


    Gu Nansheng sneered.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask Hu Ruolan, what''s your face?


    It fell to the ground and broke!


    Hu Ruolan''s meaning is very obvious. She wants to pull Yun Jincheng out and let Yun Jincheng make a decision in person.


    After all, in her understanding, no man does not like beauty, and no man will like jealous, narrow-minded women;


    She is confident that if the emperor is called out to let him see the Queen''s real features of "stinginess" and "jealousy", the emperor will hate the queen. In that way, she will have a chance to take advantage of the opportunity. Even if she can''t be a queen, it''s a good choice to be a concubine in the palace.


    If Gu nanshang was in a good mood before, he might have pulled Yun Jincheng out to be a pot bearer;


    But now.


    She didn''t dare to call him out!


    After all, that guy''s state is really a bit worrying.


    Think of the state of Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang''s mood is a little fidgety up, immediately also did not care with Hu Ruolan mind.


    He broke down his face and said, "I don''t need you to say for him whether the emperor will agree or not. Of course, you are not qualified to confront the emperor as a daughter of the people. In addition, as the queen of ten thousand people, it''s not your turn to point out what you should or shouldn''t do."


    Gu Nan Sheng said in a cold voice, his eyes became sharp again, with an astonishing chill: "but when I just saw you telling me what to do, I was quite handy. I really changed my mind to kill you for a while. Since you are willing to serve the emperor and like to tell me what to do, then I will invite you to the palace as you wish. How about that?"


    Gu Nan Sheng this words a, the present public all froze.


    Even Gu lingshuang called out in disbelief: "empress?" Isn''t it the emperor''s business that makes her dizzy?


    However, Gu Nansheng is not quick and gives her a reassuring look.


    Then he continued to say to Hu Ruolan, "Hu Ruolan, you want to go into the palace to serve the emperor. When I return to the palace, you can go into the palace with me. Just as it happens, there is still a poor maid in my harem who cleans the imperial barrel for the emperor. In the future, it''s up to you to do it."


    The imperial toilet is the toilet now.


    She likes to serve Yun Jincheng so much, so let her clean the toilet for Yun Jincheng.


    How nice!


    Hu Ruolan''s face was slightly stiff. She wanted to serve the emperor;


    It''s not the imperial bucket to serve the emperor!


    Besides, although there is no one in the official career of the Hu family, it is a well-off family. Hu Ruolan also pampers the young lady who has grown up at home. How can she do such things as cleaning the imperial barrel.


    Hu Ruolan is unconvinced.


    He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but song Meixiang pulled his sleeve hard, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Hu Ruolan is indeed a pampered young lady. She can''t take care of her sister-in-law''s suggestion. She immediately said, "empress, you are taking revenge for yourself."


    "So what if we take revenge on ourselves?"


    Gu nanshang''s face was completely broken at this time. She sneered, "you should be glad that you met the present palace. If you change the previous palace, not only you now, but maybe you Hu family and three people have been chopped up by the palace and thrown into the mass grave. You get a bargain. Don''t you know how to be grateful?"


    Now, the reason why she didn''t kill her;


    It was because she thought of her own child that she was born, and even a daughter didn''t come back to her;


    She didn''t want to recreate too many evils. She wanted to accumulate some good fortune so that her daughter could come back soon.


    Song Meixiang quickly pulled Hu Ruolan, knelt down and kowtowed: "Lan''er, thank the empress for her grace."


    "What''s cheap is a good thing to say."


    Hu Ruolan was in a hurry and yelled at Song Meixiang, "sister-in-law, have you made a mistake? I''m a thousand gold lady who doesn''t touch Yangchun water. How can I do the job of cleaning the imperial barrel?" It''s all right to be a maid in waiting for people, but cleaning the imperial barrel


    What a shame to say it.


    She is the most beautiful woman in Yucang county.


    Want her to thank her for her grace,?


    Pooh!


    "Lan''er, just bear it." Song Meixiang can''t help but lower her voice. It''s obvious that the Queen''s mind is very small, and it''s the best result that they fall into her hands and don''t lose their lives or involve their families.


    Otherwise, if you offend the queen and implicate the people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Besides, what about being a palace maid to clean the imperial barrel?


    Ordinary palace maids will be released to the palace to get married when they are 25 years old. Now Hu Ruolan is 17 years old. As long as she sticks to it for a few years, it will be over. Song Meixiang is really worried. If Hu Ruolan continues to talk about it, it will really harm the three ethnic groups!

 Chapter 1208

    Gu Nansheng sneered. How could she not know what song Meixiang thought.


    Then, he continued with a slightly ironic exclamation: "Hu song is a wise man. Hu Ruolan, I see that you are a woman who has read books. Since you know that a woman should regard her husband as heaven, you must also know that thunder, rain and dew are heaven''s grace. If you can clean the imperial barrel for the emperor, it is also the blessing of Hu Ruolan. If you didn''t plan it deliberately, It''s not your job yet. "


    Yun Jincheng''s identity is placed here. As long as he is an emperor, there will be countless women coveting him;


    She can''t go to clean up one by one, without the ingenuity and patience.


    In that case, it''s better to keep a woman;


    Let''s make an example.


    Ask those women who covet Yun Jincheng to have a look. What are the consequences of not seeking the actual extravagance!


    Gu nanshang''s words made Hu Ruolan speechless.


    If she had not deliberately planned, it would not have been her job;


    However, although it is said that "thunder, rain and dew are all the blessings of heaven", it''s too shameful to clean the imperial barrel. She seriously suspects that the queen deliberately made her look ugly!


    Before Hu Ruolan could say what she thought, Gu nanshang laughed again. She asked in a low voice, "Hu Ruolan, do you think our palace is deliberately trying to punish you?"


    Hu Ruolan did not speak, but song Meixiang was busy shaking her head.


    At this time, even if it is found that the queen deliberately punish her, it can not be said.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng was straightforward and didn''t let them embarrass him. He admitted: "you guessed right. This time, our palace is really taking revenge on you. We can tell you that our real revenge on you is still in the future. When you enter the palace, we will take care of yeting''s mother and take good care of you!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s meaning is very clear;


    Also successful let Hu Ruolan feel afraid.


    She almost fell to the ground, her forehead also gradually exuded beans big cold sweat.


    This time, I was really scared.


    At this time, she was surprised that what she had thought was too naive. She thought that as long as she could climb onto the emperor''s bed, she could enter the palace with half a foot. But she didn''t expect that she was thrown out by the guard before she could even reach the emperor''s hand;


    She thought that as long as she argued in front of the queen, the emperor would be next door. Even if she collided with the queen, the emperor would help her out for her sincere sake;


    But don''t want to, she was here with the queen theory for a long time, don''t say the emperor to help her say a word.


    The Emperor didn''t even show his face.


    At the moment, she is completely angering the queen.


    She knelt on the ground and began to kowtow: "empress, the people''s daughter is wrong. Please forgive the people''s daughter once."


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the world, small life is the most precious.


    Cleaning the imperial bucket or something;


    In front of Xiaoming, no fart.


    There was a sneer in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s too late to be afraid?


    Gu Nansheng waved his hand and said, "well, my palace is tired. You can step back. Besides, Hu Ruolan, you don''t have to be grateful to my palace. I haven''t told you yet. Because of your sincerity to serve the emperor, my palace has decided to cancel your qualification to leave the Palace. In the future, you will stay in the palace to clean the imperial barrel for the emperor, day after day, year after year, Let''s die. "


    This time, Hu Ruolan''s little hope was broken.


    Kowtow is not, begging for mercy is not, frozen in situ Leng is not know what to do, and finally, Dong - "fell to the ground, fainted.


    But none of the people present showed sympathy for her.


    I just think she deserves it.


    It''s no fun to be dizzy so soon.


    Gu Nansheng sneered, then turned his eyes to the shivering song Meixiang and said, "Hu song, you don''t have to be afraid. Since you are the nanniang of our son now, we will never kill you or move your family. This time, we can treat you as if nothing has happened. After you go back, Take good care of your body and raise the emperor''s son for the palace. If this job can''t be done well, don''t blame the palace for bringing up the old things again. Let''s settle it with you. "


    "Yes, yes, the people''s wife knows. The people''s wife must feed the little prince well." Song Meixiang was trembling with fear.


    "Well, you go down, remember to calm down!" Gu Nan Sheng can''t help reminding.


    She remembers it clearly.


    The nanny from Xiling was frightened to get her milk back, and her son had no milk to eat.


    So she decided not to punish song Meixiang and other members of her family. She was afraid that her mood would be affected and she would return to milk again. At that time, her son would have no milk to eat and would be hungry!


    At that time, it will be her who loves.


    "Yes."


    Song Meixiang shivers. Mo San comes out to carry Hu Ruolan and sends them back to his room.


    Gu nanshang then turned around and went into the inner room to see Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng is now fully awake, and her eyes are no longer at a loss. She is eating dinner under Mo Qi''s service.


    He saw Gu nanshang come in and stop eating. With a trace of doubt and confusion in his clean, dark eyes, he kept staring at Gu nanshang until she came near and sat beside him.


    He said slowly, "I used to know you very well."


    His eyes were open, but not half affectionate.


    Gu nanshang is very angry.


    I can''t help biting my teeth: Xie Yuchen, look at what you''ve done!


    However, she also knows that Yun Jincheng''s attitude towards her now is entirely due to the role of forgetting worries and jade dew, so she comforts herself and doesn''t get angry.


    Mo seven in one side, can''t help but remind a way: "emperor, she is your empress, our country mother of North Ming Dynasty, is also the little prince''s birth mother."


    You two are husband and wife!


    Gu nanshang sat next to Yun Jincheng and nodded: "of course, I''m your wife. You''re my husband. Do you think we''re familiar?"


    Yun Jincheng looked down and thought about it. He vaguely remembered that someone had explained to her what her husband and wife meant. But when he looked at the woman in front of him, he had no impression. However, since Mo Qi said that she was his queen;


    Well, he should be very familiar with her.


    He thought about it, then suddenly asked, "where is she?"


    "She?"


    Gu nanshang frowned. At first, she didn''t know who she was referring to.


    "The girl I saw when I woke up." Yun Jincheng is honest and doesn''t hide his inquiry to Gu lingshuang.


    Suddenly, Gu nanshang''s mood was complicated.


    Gu lingshuang is infatuated with Yun Jincheng, but Yun Jincheng has always refused her affection. After this, it''s not easy for Gu lingshuang to let go of her affection. However, after heaven let Yun Jincheng take Yulu, the first person she saw was Gu lingshuang.


    This, all is what broken matter!

 Chapter 1209

    Hear cloud Jin Cheng mention Gu Ling frost, although Gu Nan Sheng Ming know is not his original intention, but her mood is really difficult to happy up.


    But, fortunately, she has reason.


    Pressing temperament, light way: "late at night, she returned to her own room, if you want to see her, tomorrow call her to come to serve."


    Finally, it''s a little sour to say it!


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang''s depressed face. Somehow, he suddenly feels a little sad. Inexplicably, he has an impulse to explain. He looked at Gu nanshang and said, "I mention her. Aren''t you happy, queen?"


    Only when you are happy can you have a ghost!


    Gu Nan Sheng make complaints about it.


    There is a saying that is very good. When things don''t really fall on you, you will never be able to feel that feeling. Now, Gu nanshang finally realized that. At the beginning of the year, when Yun Jincheng looked at her dependence on Su Muyan, she had that delicious mood and helplessness in her heart.


    Sure enough, Fengshui turns around in turn. Who does the heaven go around.


    In love, many people are selfish;


    Gu Nansheng is no exception.


    She looked at Yun Jincheng and asked in a low voice, "if I''m really unhappy, can you not mention her?"


    Yun Jincheng is silent.


    Looking at Gu nanshang seriously for a long time, he didn''t say anything to make sure that Gu nanshang wasn''t joking any more.


    Gu nanshang''s heart is filled with more sour jealousy, but she knows that it''s no wonder Yun Jincheng. After all, it''s the first woman he sees when he wakes up after taking the forgetful jade dew.


    She has also taken Wangyou Yulu, and she has been extremely dependent on Su Muyan;


    Therefore, she is the most qualified person.


    But, even so, her heart is also hard to hide depression, eyes also unconsciously emerge a touch of grievance.


    Just when Gu nanshang decided to compromise and take back that sentence, the silent Yun Jincheng suddenly said, "if the queen doesn''t like me to see her, I won''t see her."


    This answer, for Gu nanshang, is a surprise.


    Gu nanshang was a little moved to look at him, subconsciously asked: "really?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jin admitted that she really nodded, and then explained: "Mo Qi has already said to me that I may have taken the forgetful jade dew and forgotten some things. Although I don''t remember you very much, I think you are very familiar with it. Besides, you are not only my queen, but also my child''s biological mother. So I should take care of the Queen''s mood when I act."


    Of course, there was one more thing he didn''t say;


    That is, in fact, he looked at the grievance of her eyes, his heart is also uncomfortable.


    It seems that he just likes to watch her happy.


    Although Yun Jincheng''s voice is not full of deep feelings, his words still make Gu Nanshan moved.


    Thinking about it, she said, "Yun Jincheng, don''t worry. I will find your master and the antidote for forgetting Yu Lu."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, Yun Jincheng frowned and raised her hand to help her chest, then coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Yun Jincheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu nanshang stands up in a hurry, takes out the handkerchief that he carries with him, and wipes the blood from the corner of his lips for Yun Jincheng. But the blood seems to be flowing up and down. After dyeing Gu nanshang''s handkerchief red, it comes down from the corner of Yun Jincheng''s lips and dyes his chest red.


    The blood is scarlet and shocking.


    Gu nanshang was so worried that he quickly turned to Mo Qi and said, "Mo Qi, go and pass on the doctor."


    Mo Qi froze for a moment, showing some embarrassment, and looked at Gu nanshang tentatively: "empress, the doctor who lives in the county government may not be as good as Gu girl. Shall we directly..."


    In the middle of this, Mo Qi couldn''t speak any more;


    After all, the empress just told the emperor that she didn''t like the emperor to see Miss Gu. He was too worried about his master''s health at this time, so he put forward such a proposal.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a pause.


    Then he made a quick decision and said, "please take care of the girl."


    Now there is nothing more important than Yun Jincheng''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu lingshuang went back from Yun Jincheng''s study, and his heart was in a mess.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t feel anything about Yun Jincheng. After all, it''s the man you like from childhood. How can you forget all of a sudden?


    However, after Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng got married, she really thought a lot;


    He also forced himself to put down Yun Jincheng.


    All along, she felt that she had done so well that she believed that she had really let go of yunjincheng.


    That''s why she followed her brother to visit Gu nanshang.


    However, no one thought that a pill which was added to the jade dew of forgetting worries disturbed her calm heart. After all, she was a man who had loved her for many years, when he looked at her with a slightly obsessed eye.


    Her heart, or uncontrolled panic up.


    God knows how long she''s been waiting for Yun Jincheng;


    I just didn''t expect that she would wait until she had made up her mind to put him down;


    Now her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do?


    She thought: maybe, I shouldn''t have come here, or she would go to see ah Sheng when it''s daybreak tomorrow?


    Gu lingshuang''s mind is at sixes and sevens, and his thoughts are flying.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from outside the window, and then the voice of Mo Qi: "Miss Gu, are you asleep? Our queen asked you to come over


    Gu lingshuang got up, put on his coat and opened the door: "guard Mo, what''s the matter? What happened to the queen? "


    Otherwise, why did you come to her in the middle of the night?


    "It''s not the queen, it''s our master."


    Ink seven words, let Gu Ling frost also changed facial expression.


    Then, she heard Mo Qi say: "my subordinates are ordered by the empress to go to her bedroom as soon as possible. If you can, please take your medicine bag with you."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Even though Gu lingshuang knew that it was a big deal, she quickly turned back to put on her clothes, then took her usual medicine bag and went to Gu Nanshan''s bedroom with Mo Qi.


    Yun Jincheng fainted again.


    But this time, I coughed up blood and fainted.


    His chest, lips, and Gu''s clothes were stained with a lot of blood from his cough. Now he was lying in bed and sleeping, while Gu was holding his hand and his face was worried.


    "Queen."


    Gu lingshuang wants to salute, but is stopped by Gu nanshang, "excuse me, first look at Yun Jincheng."


    Gu lingshuang nodded.


    Then she came forward to check the pulse for Yun Jincheng. When she found that there was a pulse like nothing in Yun Jincheng, her brow could not help wrinkling: "strange, when I was calling the emperor''s pulse, the emperor''s pulse was not so weak. Why did it suddenly turn so sharply and weaken so much? Moreover, what did you just do? Why did the emperor''s meridians all break in such a short time? "


    Less than an hour has passed!


    How can the pulse be so weak that it is almost impossible to detect if you are not careful;


    The strangest thing is that the meridians of his whole body are almost destroyed;


    Under such circumstances, even if he is to save his life, he will not be able to use martial arts for the rest of his life;


    Besides, it''s all about medicine.

 Chapter 1210

    Ink seven in one side, silent thought, mouth way: "can, is wash marrow Dan side effect?"


    "Has the emperor ever taken xisui pill?"


    Gu lingshuang asked in surprise.


    She is a military doctor;


    At the same time, she is also a woman knight errant;


    People in the river and lake all know something about xisui pill, and Gu lingshuang is no exception.


    Then, after getting a positive answer from Mo Qi and Gu Nanshan''s eyes, she flashed a sudden look on her face and said, "that''s right. The emperor''s current situation should be that the side effects after taking xisui pill are highlighted. It should have happened a few days ago, but in the middle of the journey, she took the medicine to disperse her internal power, So the sequelae has been delayed and only now has it been revealed. "


    Gu nanshang frowned: "well, the consequence is very serious, isn''t it?"


    Gu lingshuang did not answer, but nodded silently, confirming Gu nanshang''s conjecture.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a cold breath regretfully, biting his teeth to calm himself, don''t panic.


    What is the leakage of the house?


    This is it.


    "No matter what method is used, we must cure him."


    This is Gu''s only idea at present.


    Gu lingshuang nodded, but said anxiously: "empress, the drug power of xisui pill is too powerful, and the backfire suffered by users after the event will multiply. I have heard my master mention that the side effects after taking xisui pill are almost unexplained."


    This is also the reason why ordinary martial arts experts dare not take xisui pill without authorization.


    After that, she said: "the emperor''s current situation is also very bad, almost the whole body''s meridians are broken, my medical skills are very shallow, it is the greatest ability to save his life, but after that, he is afraid that he can no longer use martial arts, so if you want him to recover, you have to find the master who forgets his worries as soon as possible."


    Gu nanshang was flustered.


    But she also understood that now that Yun Jincheng had fallen, she must not panic: "I understand. I''ll send someone to find the master who forgets worry. Sister lingshuang, first treat Yun Jincheng. " Anyway, save Yun Jincheng''s life.


    Then, at Gu lingshuang''s command, the people of Mo''s 15th son went to the drugstore in the city overnight and took all the herbs, such as Zuxing, paifengteng, xiaojiegudan, to the county government kitchen.


    In Gu lingshuang''s configuration, those herbs are burned into black liquid medicine according to a certain proportion, and are carried into Yun Jincheng''s room.


    In the wide bath bucket, Yun Jincheng was taken off his coat and soaked in the medicine juice.


    On his smooth and strong chest, there are still some bruises that have not gone away. They are the scars left by his fight with Xie Yuchen a few days ago. He ordered to hide them from Gu Nanshan. Therefore, this time, it is also the first time that Gu Nanshan saw the scars on his body.


    She was so distressed that she almost burst into tears.


    Gu lingshuang took a few silver needles and gently twisted them on several big points of Yun Jincheng. When the last silver needle was inserted into Yun Jincheng''s acupoint, the comatose person in the bath bucket suddenly "poof -" spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he opened his eyes and looked around, frowned and closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a coma again.


    His eyebrows, tightly wrinkled.


    It seemed that he was suffering from physical pain and vaguely heard him murmuring: "no, I can''t die. Ah Sheng and the child are waiting for me. I can''t die..."


    It seems that something is fighting against him in his mind.


    This scene makes Gu lingshuang feel sad;


    Even though Yun Jincheng has forgotten ah Sheng, he still remembers her subconsciously;


    This scene, also see Gu nanshang tears suddenly slide out, she clenched the hand of Yun Jincheng, said: "Yun Jincheng, you wake up, you don''t forget me."


    Gu Nanshan once took the forgetful jade dew, and there was a process of forgetting Yun Jincheng in her mind. She felt that what Yun Jincheng was confused at the moment was probably the process she had experienced.


    Naturally, Yun Jincheng will not respond to Gu nanshang;


    After murmuring a few words, he fell into a coma again. Gu nanshang quickly turned his head: "sister lingshuang, how about Yun Jincheng?"


    Gu lingshuang reluctantly said: "empress, don''t worry. The emperor''s syncope is the normal reaction of losing the needle and soaking in the medicine bath. If everything goes well, the emperor will wake up after soaking in the medicine bath for two days."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Take care of yourself, Queen." Gu lingshuang is a little worried that Gu nanshang will not be able to withstand the blow.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head slightly. Looking at Yun Jincheng, he said, "are you worried that I can''t carry it? Don''t worry, I won''t At least she won''t fall down until Yun Jincheng gets better.


    After that, Gu Nansheng turns to Mo Yi and urges him to speed up his plan of finding Ning to forget his worries. This old man, on weekdays, either travels in the big rivers here or in the famous mountains there, and his life is very carefree;


    There is something urgent to look for him now, but there has been no news.


    It''s very urgent.


    After Gu nanshang gave the order, he quickly went back to his room.


    Gu lingshuang hasn''t left yet.


    Is in front of the bath bucket with Yun Jincheng, although there are still several servants around, but Gu nanshang at the door to see this scene, or can''t help but pause.


    Although she also knew that it was not the time to be jealous, she was not sad when she looked at the scene;


    That''s a fake!


    But without Gu lingshuang, who can save Yun Jincheng!


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed. After comforting himself not to be jealous in the bottom of his heart, he was ready to enter the house. However, he mentioned the threshold when entering the door. After a stagger, he rushed towards the door, wiped his arm on the wooden door and rubbed some skin.


    "Empress, are you all right?"


    The next people quickly gathered around and supported Gu nanshang. Gu lingshuang also stood up and looked at Gu nanshang anxiously: "empress, are you ok? If you want to go down to sleep first, madam, I''ll guard here. "


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and rubbed his arm in pain.


    Looking at a little bit of skin on her arm, she said in secret: this injury really doesn''t matter. After all, she went to the warehouse to take care of it. It doesn''t take her an hour to get better!


    The thought just flashed from her mind, and she stopped for a moment.


    Then, he patted his forehead: she''s a pig brain. Isn''t the best way to save Yun Jincheng always on her?


    Although her bracelet was taken away by Xie Yuchen, it didn''t affect the use of the warehouse. She was really frightened by Yun Jincheng''s injury, so she was completely confused, and forgot the powerful ability of her warehouse.


    Thinking about it, she stood up straight and said to the people, "well, the emperor''s side is guarding the palace. You all go down."

 Chapter 1211

    "Empress, they still have to stay to change the potion?" Gu lingshuang can''t help reminding.


    It''s the middle of September now, and the temperature at night has dropped. Yun Jincheng must keep a constant temperature when he is soaking in the bath bucket like this. Otherwise, if the medicine cools down, it will affect the effect of the medicine. Besides, it may also make the emperor suffer from cold.


    That''s why they need to be here all the time.


    "I wish I could come here." Gu nanshang said it again.


    After hearing the news, Fu left quickly. Only Gu lingshuang, who is now the chief physician of Yun Jincheng, is unwilling to leave because she is worried about Yun Jincheng''s condition. "Empress, I''ll stay here too. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Gu Nan Sheng originally wanted to refuse;


    But after seeing Gu lingshuang''s sincere eyes, he sighed, "forget it, if you want to stay, just stay, but no matter what you see, don''t ask or say." It''s better to get Yun Jincheng into the warehouse earlier than to argue with her about the time, so it can be better and faster.


    Then, Gu nanshang took Yun Jincheng with the bucket into the warehouse.


    Gu lingshuang also went in.


    In fact, Gu Nan Sheng brought Gu Nan Sheng into the warehouse, and he took the risk of being discovered by Xie Yu Chen at any time.


    Not only Gu nanshang but also Xie Yuchen can enter this warehouse. Even now he has two bracelets, which should be more powerful.


    During this time, in order to avoid Xie Yuchen in the warehouse, she never dare to enter the warehouse without authorization, but now, for the sake of Yun Jincheng, she can''t manage so much.


    She has to get better as soon as possible;


    And Yun Jincheng must get better as soon as possible.


    So she had to take risks.


    Gu lingshuang also went into the warehouse with Gu Nanshan. Of course, she was full of curiosity about the world she had never seen before. But when she thought of Gu Nanshan''s advice of "don''t ask, don''t say" when she entered here, she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Moreover, looking at the environment around her, she vaguely remembers the last time Gu nanshang helped her and Xiao Chu escape. At that time, she and Xiao Chu seemed to have entered a magical place. Although she didn''t say it at that time, it didn''t mean she didn''t know.


    Now think about it, this should be the place.


    Gu nanshang put Yun Jincheng''s bath bucket in the bathroom of the rest room, and used the water heater to control the temperature in the bath bucket. After all this, she and Gu lingshuang got free.


    Gu Nansheng is really tired now. He wants to lie down when he sits on Simmons.


    She found a pillow and put it under her waist. She leaned against the head of the bed and said, "sister lingshuang, please sit down, too."


    "Well, good."


    Gu lingshuang nodded.


    However, she did not dare to sit on the bed where Gu nanshang was lying, and then she leaned on the edge of the bed and sat on the ground.


    "Sister lingshuang, it''s so cold on the ground. What are you doing on the ground? Get up and sit by the bed." Gu Nan Sheng soft voice opens a way, mind Gu Ling frost and cloud Jin Cheng''s affair, is one thing;


    But Gu lingshuang himself is not bad, Gu nanshang is very clear in his heart;


    So, she will also love her.


    Gu lingshuang shakes her head.


    Then he said: "empress, don''t worry, Ling Shuang is a decent person. What should be done and what shouldn''t be done, Ling Shuang knows. I will never overstep it."


    Just like the Queen''s bedside, she will never sit, even if the relationship between them is good.


    Gu Nansheng was stunned.


    Feel Gu lingshuang words, a little pun meaning.


    Seeing her insistence on Gu nanshang''s complicated mood, she sighed that she was a real villain;


    But in the world of love, people are selfish.


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes, looking at the cloud Jincheng in the bath bucket, suddenly asked: "sister Ling Shuang, have you ever complained about me?"


    Have you ever complained about me?


    Gu lingshuang''s heart trembles. Have you ever complained?


    She only felt a burning sensation on her face, and she fell into silence.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she nodded and said in a soft voice, "if you want to say resentment, it''s actually resentment."


    After all, it''s a man who has been in love with for more than ten years. Suddenly, he was robbed by a woman. How can he not complain?


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    There was no reproach in his eyes.


    Gu lingshuang smiles and says in a slow voice: "in fact, the second time I followed the Empress Dowager to Changzhi county to welcome him back to Shengjing, when I determined his identity, I really hated you. I hated why you cheated me for the first time, and why you could catch his heart. Although I know that I shouldn''t hate you, I just can''t help it."


    She spent more than ten years chasing her dream and was robbed.


    At that time, Gu nanshang could only be regarded as a better looking village woman. She couldn''t figure it out.


    What does Yun Jincheng like about her.


    Thinking about it, Gu lingshuang sighed slightly and said, "but later, slowly, I also want to understand. I''ve been chasing him for ten years. It''s not long, but it''s definitely not short. If I really had a chance with him, we might have been together for a long time. How can I always chase him unilaterally? "


    Otherwise, without Gu nanshang in the past ten years, why didn''t she come together with Yun Jincheng.


    After all, it''s just that Yun Jincheng is not interested in her.


    She can be frank with Gu nanshang, which also shows that Gu nanshang is really a friend in her heart.


    Gu nanshang is always kind-hearted.


    If others give her a good point, she will definitely give her three points, or even more.


    Gu lingshuang can be frank with her, take her as a friend, her heart moved at the same time, also really take Gu lingshuang as a friend, she looked at her, asked: "now, if Yun Jincheng is not the same to you, if because of my reason, you can''t be together, you will blame me?"


    Although she is not sure how Yun Jincheng feels about Gu lingshuang, she can''t accept betrayal in the world of love;


    Even if they do not know, do not remember the case;


    In fact, she can feel that Yun Jincheng really only respects her, even if she has agreed to the request that "as long as she does not want, he can not see Gu lingshuang", which is just a husband''s respect for a wife;


    It''s not about love.


    But love is really amazing.


    It is beyond the control of reason;


    Maybe you can suppress it for a while, but you never know that it will explode at that moment.


    Now Gu nanshang is still worried. Before finding the antidote of Ning Wangyou, Yun Jincheng can''t suppress his feelings about Gu lingshuang.


    What should she do at that time? What would you do?


    She was a little afraid to think about it.

 Chapter 1212

    Gu lingshuang after hearing Gu nanshang''s words, Leng for a while, after silence, she firmly shakes her head: "will not."


    Then she looked at Gu nanshang and said with certainty: "ah Sheng, although you and I are not biological sisters, my adoptive father treats me like a biological daughter. He not only teaches me to know books and rites, but also teaches me that a gentleman should not be liked by others. I know very well in my heart that Yun Jincheng loves you in his heart, even if he feels a little different about me now, It''s just because of forgetting Yu Lu. Although I''m just an ordinary woman, I have my own pride. "


    So no matter what, since she has decided to let go, she will never get involved in the relationship between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    After that, she took Gu nanshang''s hand and said, "ah Sheng, the emperor''s current situation is only temporary. As soon as they find the master who forgets their worries, they will be fine. Don''t think much about it."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Gu lingshuang can say these words, let Gu nanshang moved.


    At the same time, the heart also recognized that Gu lingshuang this elder sister, she did not recognize in vain.


    The two women chatted all night in the warehouse, from the status quo of Yun Jincheng to the status quo of the whole Beiming and even canglan continent, and finally to this magical warehouse.


    Gu nanshang to Gu lingshuang, also put down the heart of the mustard.


    He told Gu lingshuang about the warehouse. After hearing this, Gu lingshuang was very surprised. Then he said with a smile, "no wonder they all say that you are a fairy from heaven. You have such magical power, but you are not a fairy from heaven!"


    This night, not only Gu lingshuang put down the heart knot;


    Gu''s mood was relieved;


    The most surprising thing is Yun Jincheng''s body.


    In Gu lingshuang''s opinion, his body was totally damaged;


    This time, even if the injection, bubble bath, but also barely able to save their lives, and, at least to bubble for two days will wake up.


    However, nurtured by the mysterious ability of the warehouse, Gu lingshuang found that his eight channels were miraculously recovering when he checked Yun Jincheng''s pulse again one night later.


    She said to Gu nanshang in surprise: "ah Sheng, your warehouse is really amazing. His injury has recovered so quickly."


    Gu Nansheng told her that she didn''t quite believe that the warehouse had magical nourishing ability, but now she saw it with her own eyes, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "As long as he can recover, that''s a good thing!"


    Gu Nansheng can''t help sighing and congratulating. Thanks to the warehouse, if she thinks that Yun Jincheng can''t use martial arts for the rest of her life because she has taken the xisui pill, isn''t she going to die of guilt?


    Gu lingshuang nodded: "well, as long as we go on like this, within ten days, his body will recover as before."


    Actually, she''s very conservative.


    Under the nourishment ability of the warehouse, Yun Jincheng''s body should only take five days to recover as before, and even become stronger because he ate the marrow washing pill before.


    Hearing Gu lingshuang say so, Gu nanshang can''t help but be a little worried.


    This warehouse is not safe for her and Yun Jincheng. After all, there will be danger for Xie Yuchen to appear at any time. Just thinking about it, she suddenly hears a strange noise outside the rest room.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart a flustered, subconsciously think of a person: Xie Yu Chen.


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    As the saying goes, "speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive." she hasn''t said it yet. She just thought about it for a moment, did Xie Yuchen come?


    Gu Ling frost also eyes stare big, it is obvious that she also heard the voice from outside¡° Sheng, is there anyone outside


    "Shh..."


    Gu Nan Sheng made a silent movement to her, and then stood up carefully, secretly opened the door of the rest room and looked out. At a glance, there was nothing else in the empty warehouse except the full shelves.


    Do you think too much?


    Gu Nansheng hesitated for a moment, then quickly turned around and pulled Gu lingshuang: "sister, go."


    "Where to?" Gu lingshuang is curious.


    "Get out of here, quick."


    Gu lingshuang doesn''t understand.


    A little worried, a little anxious way: "ah Sheng, the repair ability of the warehouse is so strong, if you can let Yun Jincheng rest here is the best, why do we want to go out?"


    "You don''t understand. He showed up. I can feel it." Gu nanshang then pushes Gu lingshuang into the bathroom.


    Although she didn''t see Xie Yuchen when she just looked out, she had a very strong premonition that Xie Yuchen must have entered the warehouse.


    Then, Gu lingshuang also dare not ask again, two people join forces, in Gu nanshang''s turn between.


    Gu lingshuang and Yun Jincheng are taken out of the warehouse by her and return to the previous room. Gu lingshuang can''t help worrying: "ah Sheng, are we so that he can''t find us?"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then she looked at Yun Jincheng, who was still soaked in the liquid medicine. After thinking about it, she said, "elder sister, please take care of Yun Jincheng for me. I''ll go in again."


    "Ah Sheng, that man is so dangerous. Why do you want to go?"


    Gu lingshuang now knows the danger of Xie Yuchen. She doesn''t trust Gu nanshang to go alone.


    "I want to see it."


    After Gu Nanshan entrusts Yun Jin to Gu lingshuang, his mind flashes again and enters the warehouse.


    This time, she was still in the bathroom in the lounge.


    She first hid in the lounge and secretly looked out for a while. She made sure that Xie Yuchen was not nearby. Then she dodged out and hid behind the shelves full of goods and looked carefully.


    After crossing several stacks of shelves, she heard the sound of crying and talking.


    The person who can enter here must be Xie Yuchen!


    Gu nanshang carefully walked in the direction of the sound. Finally, she saw Xie Yuchen, who had not seen him for half a month, on the other side of the shelf.


    But at that moment, she froze in the same place.


    Xie Yuchen always likes red clothes. Even after he became an emperor, except for grand Royal activities, his dragon robes are all red. Today, he is wearing a red casual dress embroidered with dragon pattern.


    It was not Xie Yuchen who froze Gu Nansheng;


    It''s the little baby in Xie Yuchen''s arms, wrapped in red.


    The child is crying;


    Listen to the voice, it seems to cry very bitterly.


    Xie Yuchen holds the baby with one hand and gently shakes it. He also coaxes the baby gently: "darling, don''t cry. Are you hungry? After we find what we need, we''ll go back to find the wet nurse, darling."


    In front of him, there is a handy cart.


    There are a lot of baby items in the cart, such as milk powder and wet tissue.


    What Xie Yuchen is looking for now is the smallest size of diaper.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Xie Yuchen''s voice line is full of joy. After taking two bags of diapers from the shelf and putting them into the trolley, the child in Xie Yuchen''s arms cries more bitterly, which makes him have to stop, hold the child and coax him gently: "darling, don''t cry, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1213

    Gu nanshang''s eyes suddenly appear water light.


    This is her child. She was born with no mask!


    Looking at the tearful child, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is all pulled together, there is a moment of impulse, want to rush out to hold the child back.


    However, she did not dare;


    At present, Xie Yuchen has not only lost his sense, but also has excellent martial arts;


    If he crazy again the same tied her, then cloud Jincheng and son, and how to do!


    So she did not dare to go out, only in the distance silently looking at Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen''s light coax seems to have been effective, the child soon did not cry, Xie Yuchen that crown the world''s face emerged a happy smile, praised: "baby is really good, go, let''s go to choose beautiful clothes."


    Then, holding the baby in one hand and pushing the cart in the other, he went to the shelf where the baby''s clothes were stored on the other side of the warehouse.


    In the baby clothing area, Xie Yuchen also selected many pure cotton clothes and toys for his children. Although the children may not need them, his meticulous behavior shows that he cares about them very much.


    Gu nanshang follows Xie Yuchen silently, looking at him and his children all the time.


    The reason why she wanted to take another risk and go back to the warehouse was that she wanted to take a chance and maybe see the child.


    I didn''t expect her to see it.


    Later, Xie Yuchen took a stroller and took the baby around the warehouse for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t find Gu nanshang. Until he turned to the place where he had stored the stroller, he carefully took the baby out of the stroller and didn''t turn around.


    He just said to the void, "I''m leaving. Are you really not going to come out and see your daughter?"


    Gu Nan Sheng was shocked.


    After a second of stupefaction, he walked out from the back of the shelf and looked at him from a distance of five or six meters away from Xie Yuchen¡° You''ve already found me, haven''t you? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''ve been here so long?"


    Xie Yuchen responds quietly, and then turns around with the child in his arms. His cold eyes sweep Gu nanshang quietly.


    That''s right. I don''t know if it''s because he owns two bracelets at the same time. After Gu Nanshan came back to the warehouse again, he felt Gu Nanshan''s existence. Therefore, after selecting the items he needed, he deliberately took his daughter around the warehouse for a long time.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes met him and opened his mouth, but his mood was so complicated that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Yuchen quietly looked at Gu nanshang. After a long time, he said, "I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just looked at the child in his arms.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes follow Gu Nansheng''s eyes, and finally fall on the child. He says: "ah Sheng, this is your daughter who was born half a month ago. Now I am the most noble princess in Xiling. Do you want to hold her?"


    Gu nanshang nodded subconsciously and took two steps forward.


    At this time, Xie Yuchen seems to have no anger, but he seems to have to look at Gu nanshang for encouragement, which makes him almost refuse.


    However, just when Gu nanshang was less than two meters away from him, Gu suddenly stopped as if he was recovering. Then he quickly stepped back two steps and shook his head a little at a loss: "no, you''re lying to me."


    Xie Yuchen will not be so kind!


    In order to save her, yunjincheng has become half dead;


    If she was captured by Xie Yuchen in the past, wouldn''t she let Yun Jincheng suffer in vain.


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly, with disbelief in his eyes: "Sheng, don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, suddenly raised a stream of anger.


    Staring at Xie Yuchen, he asked with heartache: "Xie Yuchen, I ask you, have you done anything to Yun Jincheng?"


    "Yun Jincheng?"


    Xie Yuchen was stunned.


    Then, a look of sudden realization appeared on his face, and he asked with a bit of schadenfreude: "that medicine is working?"


    "You really calculated Yun Jincheng!" Gu Nan Sheng''s heart was cold.


    "Ah Sheng, they all say that he is not tired of deceit. He is stupid and wants to be calculated by me. Can you blame me? I see your expression, you seem to have guessed what Yun Jincheng ate. " Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang''s expression with a sneer, then nods and admits: "yes, I gave him a poison. He thinks it''s an ordinary poison. He thinks he will be safe after taking the antidote pill, but he doesn''t know that the poison is hollow. I''ve already injected worry forgetting jade dew into the poison, and my real purpose is to get rid of it, It''s just to let him eat the jade dew. "


    "Xie Yuchen, you have gone too far."


    Gu nanshang gritted his teeth in anger.


    Xie Yuchen was silent for a moment with no expression on his face, and then said in a slow voice: "I''m too much. I''m not forced by you, ah Sheng. You should know that you want my heart and my life. I can give it to you immediately without hesitation. You ask yourself, am I not good enough for you, but why? Why would you rather die with Yun Jin than stay with me? "


    He has become so crazy now. He was forced by Gu nanshang.


    Xie Yuchen walked forward two steps and handed over the child in his arms.


    He said: "ah Sheng, I know you miss your daughter and want to hold her. Now that Yun Jincheng has forgotten you, why don''t you give up on him? As long as you promise to go with me now, I''ll give you my daughter. You can go with me to Xiling and become a queen. You can not only have a lifetime of glory and wealth, but also stay with your daughter forever. Ah Sheng, we raise our daughter together, Isn''t that good? "


    "Madman, Xie Yuchen, you are crazy. I hate you!" Gu nanshang in order to open the distance with Xie Yuchen, constantly retreat.


    But as soon as she backed away.


    Xie Yuchen approached: "ah Sheng, don''t you want a daughter? Baby is really good, you hold her


    "No, Xie Yuchen, don''t come here."


    Gu nanshang looked at the child in Xie Yuchen''s arms, waiting for watery eyes.


    Seeing that Xie Yuchen is getting closer and closer, Gu nanshang is worried and is about to cry, but she can''t stay any longer, so she has to leave the warehouse in a flash of thought, away from Xie Yuchen''s control distance.


    Gu nanshang quickly disappears from Xie Yuchen''s eyes, making Xie stay in the same place, staring at Gu nanshang''s disappeared corner, his eyes are gloomy.


    For a long time, I didn''t speak.


    It was only when the child in his arms cried again that he looked down at the child in his arms. The cold shade in his eyes was hidden and some tenderness was added: "darling, mommy has something to do now, and she has no time to accompany her, but she is not afraid that the baby still has me. I will always accompany you, and you should believe that one day, Mommy will come back to us. "


    He firmly believes that one day, Gu will come back to him and his children.

 Chapter 1214

    After Gu nanshang returned to his room, he could no longer hold back his tears. When he squatted on the ground, he began to cry.


    Gu lingshuang was frightened by Gu Nansheng''s state and quickly surrounded him: "ah Sheng, what are you crying for? Did Xie Yuchen bully you? "


    Looking at Gu lingshuang, Gu nanshang shakes his head.


    Raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face: "I''m ok."


    Before Yun Jincheng wakes up, she can''t cry;


    Even if she really miss her daughter, she can''t cry.


    same night.


    Because Gu lingshuang and she didn''t have a good rest the night before, Gu Nanshan asked Gu lingshuang to go back to have a rest. Gu didn''t want to go, but she didn''t insist when she thought it was easy to cause Gu Nanshan''s misunderstanding. "Ah Sheng, the emperor''s recovery is very good. There shouldn''t be anything wrong tonight. I''ve ordered people to take care of the potion. Don''t watch the night tonight. You''re still in confinement. You really can''t be so tired."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu nanshang nodded and watched Gu lingshuang leave.


    After Gu lingshuang left, Gu nanshang didn''t insist. She knew that she couldn''t fall down. After she told Mo what to do, she took a thin quilt and put it on the outside of the bath bucket.


    I can''t sleep.


    Because of thinking about the daughter who was taken away by Xie Yuchen;


    And Yun Jincheng, who is still unconscious.


    Until midnight, she was sleepy and fell asleep.


    She just fell asleep less than a quarter of an hour, the person in the bath bucket suddenly opened his eyes. First, he looked around in confusion, and his weak eyes fell on Gu Nansheng''s sleeping face.


    Yun Jincheng opened his eyes, looked at his nominal "wife", and said that he didn''t feel anything in his heart, which was a fake;


    But also not too much heartache;


    There''s just... Gratitude.


    Seeing this, the servant on one side of the guard is overjoyed. He wants to report to Gu nanshang, but he is stopped by Yun Jincheng''s eyes.


    "Don''t disturb the queen. Bring me my clothes."


    "Yes." The servant immediately turned to prepare, and the other servant went outside to report to Mo Yi and others.


    Cloud Jincheng in the ink of a wait, from the bath bucket out, put on clean clothes.


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "is the queen always here?"


    "Yes, the emperor, you fainted these two days. The queen has been taking care of you personally. She fell asleep less than a quarter of an hour before you woke up." Ink a small voice of reply way.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, heart grateful at the same time, also secretly sigh a: really a silly girl.


    Then, he didn''t say much. He bent forward and wanted to pick up Gu Nansheng from the soft collapse, ready to send her to bed.


    Mo Yi was worried that he would wake up and could not bear to eat, so he came forward and said, "master, let''s let them serve the empress, or let them come down..."


    "Are you afraid that I can''t bear it?"


    Yun Jincheng asked, then chuckled and said, "don''t worry. In fact, you can go to the kitchen and order my servants to prepare some food for me. I''m hungry."


    That''s the truth.


    Since he fainted, except for the soup prepared by Gu nanshang''s kitchen, he never ate well;


    Right now, I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. I must want to eat.


    Ink one by one Leng, and then nodded: "yes."


    As soon as Mo left, Yun Jincheng turned around and took off her quilt for Gu nanshang.


    When he moved, Gu nanshang woke up.


    Seeing Yun Jincheng awake, she was a little surprised: "Yun Jincheng, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded slightly, then stood up straight and looked at her, explaining his behavior lukewarm: "it''s too cold here, I want to hold you back to bed."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng nodded and then went straight to his feet.


    But because of one hand support head, arm was pressed numb, so the arm ache unceasingly, let her can''t help but frown, inverted suction cool air.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Jin Cheng light of saw to come over.


    Gu Nansheng rubbed his arm and shook his head in a hurry: "no, it''s OK."


    While they were talking, Mo, who was in charge of delivering food to the kitchen, came back. He saw Gu nanshang wake up and saluted respectfully. Then he said, "emperor, dinner is ready."


    As Gu is still in confinement, the kitchen has always been equipped with a special person to serve him, so that he can add meals at any time, so the dinner will come quickly.


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Then he turned to Gu nanshang and asked, "I''m going to have dinner. Does the queen want to have dinner with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Gu nanshang didn''t want to eat much;


    But looking at Yun Jincheng''s eyes, she nodded, but the words of agreement haven''t been said. Yun Jincheng turned to Mo Qi and said, "Mo Yi, also prepare some meals for the queen."


    Mo nodded.


    Soon he told the servants in the kitchen to take the dishes and chopsticks and set them up.


    They went to the table together. Yun Jincheng was considerate. Even though he had forgotten Gu nanshang, he still remembered to take care of Gu nanshang. He put Gu nanshang''s favorite dish into Gu nanshang''s bowl and said, "Mo Qi told me before that you just gave birth to a pair of twins for me. Now you are still in the confinement, so you should not eat too hard food, Try this one


    The tone is light, showing polite and unfamiliar, but it makes Gu Nansheng very sweet.


    Gu nanshang picked up Yun Jincheng and took a bite. "I can''t imagine that even if you forget me, you are still so considerate. The most important thing is that as an emperor, you can''t eat hard food until you are a woman in confinement."


    Yun Jin paused.


    He shook his head and said honestly, "in fact, I don''t know why I know this. I just think you are in confinement. I should take care of you like this."


    Yun Jincheng knows so many women''s knowledge of confinement, thanks to the information Gu Nansheng inquired about when he was pregnant. From the precautions in early pregnancy to postpartum care, Yun Jincheng really spent a lot of effort.


    Even though he forgot Gu Nanshan, the woman he loved most, he still remembered the materials he had read for her.


    Gu nanshang accompanied Yun Jincheng after dinner, the night has been very deep.


    The bed was made by the servants.


    The water for washing and gargling was also prepared and sent by the servants.


    Gu Nan Sheng got up and went to wash, but because he was always cold and didn''t go to the bed before, his hands and feet were cold.


    Yun Jincheng clean hands, an inadvertent touch found this situation, eyebrows slightly frown up, and then turned to the servants said: "go to the kitchen to play hot water, come to the queen feet."


    The servant quickly took orders and sent foot washing water with chrysanthemum petals.


    "I''ll come."


    Yunjincheng said, very naturally took over, but there is no emperor''s shelf.

 Chapter 1215

    Gu nanshang is now in the confinement period, so we should pay attention to the maintenance; Although chrysanthemum is slightly cold, it can promote blood circulation and remove moisture in the body by soaking feet together with hot water. Gu nanshang has always been cold in the body, so it is good to soak feet more.


    In the past, it was Yun Jincheng who took care of Gu Nansheng.


    Looking at Yun Jincheng, who even forgets himself, but still can take care of himself, Gu Nansheng''s mood moved and said, "Yun Jincheng, do you really forget who I am?"


    Because the current situation, as if he did not forget before, there is not much different.


    If he really forgot, how could he remember how to take care of her?


    "Are you not my queen?"


    Yun Jincheng asked back, and then said honestly: "although I really don''t remember how I got along with you before, looking at what they did, I feel very familiar with them, as if I should have done these things. I''m willing to do this, Queen. You don''t have to have psychological pressure. "


    Then he took the clean cotton towel from the servant''s hand and wiped Gu nanshang''s feet.


    Then he picked up Gu nanshang and went to the bed. After putting Gu nanshang in, he got up and was ready to leave the room.


    Gu nanshang called him subconsciously: "Yun Jincheng, don''t you stop here tonight?"


    I don''t know why. At the thought of Yun Jincheng''s estrangement from her, Gu nanshang''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Yun Jincheng had a meal.


    Then he said, "no, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come back when I''ve finished."


    "But it''s very late now." Gu nanshang is a little worried.


    "Yes, it''s very late now, so my queen, you should go to bed." Yun Jincheng said slowly, looking at Gu nanshang''s worried eyes, he had to explain truthfully: "Xiling people didn''t rob one of our daughters. I''ll try to get her back. You can go to bed first."


    With that, Yun Jincheng turned and left.


    There is no goodnight kiss before parting, nor the deep affection of the past;


    Yes, it''s just the respect between husband and wife.


    Gu nanshang was lying in bed, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    She didn''t sleep at all. She got up and put on her cape and went to see her son.


    Although he knows that Xie Yuchen won''t hurt his daughter, Gu nanshang''s heart is still very sad. When his daughter was taken away, Gu Nansheng had to compensate his son for his debt to his daughter.


    Children who have just been born for half a month sleep more all day.


    When Gu nanshang went, the child was already full and fell asleep.


    She did not disturb the child, so sitting next to the child''s shaker, quietly watching the child sleep, watching for a long time.


    Until, Mo 11 came forward to reply: "empress, the next dark village sent news."


    "What do you say?"


    Mo 11''s face was not very good-looking, and he whispered back: "the people below have been trying their best to find the master. However, we only found that the master appeared in Ninghai County, Dongling 20 days ago, and then we can''t find his trace any more, so..."


    Therefore, it may be a little difficult for Gu nanshang to find him as soon as possible and let him come back to detoxify Yun Jincheng.


    Looking at Mo Xi''s face, Gu Nan Sheng knew that the news coming from below must not be good news.


    After hearing the speech, the mood fluctuated little.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Ninghai County, what''s special about it?"


    "In particular, it is not."


    Mo Shiyi shook his head, then seemed to think of something, added: "but Ninghai County is said to be the only place that can lead to penglaizhou. The venerable loves medicine all his life. Maybe, the venerable may not have gone to penglaizhou."


    "Is penglaizhou the Mohist penglaizhou?"


    There are some impressions of Gu nanshang in Penglai Island, which is said to be a mysterious island;


    I vaguely remember that the place seems to have a deep relationship with Mohism, but I don''t know how Penglai Island is different from Penglai fairyland she knows in modern times.


    "It''s true that Zhongqu people are good at medicine. It''s said that there is a medicine field with countless exotic flowers and herbs in Penglai Island, and many good medicines can be found that are hard to find outside. Moreover, it''s said that the island is guarded by a special person, and ordinary people can''t go up at all. Therefore, we can''t find out everything on Penglai Island. If the master forgets to worry really goes to Penglai Island, we can''t find them, It''s normal, too. "


    After Gu nanshang heard the speech, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind. It was su Huaijun, who he met while attending Mo Yurong''s wedding in Zhongqu.


    Yun Jincheng once told her that Su Huaijun was a disciple of Mo Xiao, the former leader of Zhongqu City, but in fact he might be mo Xiao''s eldest son, Mo Yurong''s elder brother. Although he was left in penglaizhou as an apprentice for some reason, he didn''t seem to be so harmonious with Mo Yurong since Su Huaijun was sneaky in Zhongqu city last time.


    That person, should not be so easy to get along with!


    Ning forgets worry to go to Su Huaijun unexpectedly?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, and then said, "eleven, you tell the people below to continue to look for the whereabouts of the master who forgot to worry, focusing on Penglai Island."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Xi left, Gu nanshang returned to his room.


    Yun Jincheng hasn''t come back yet. She sighs a little, takes off her coat and gets into the bed.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t come back for a while.


    He goes to wash himself first.


    After a busy trip, I went back to Gu nanshang''s room and found that Gu nanshang had not slept yet. I said curiously, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head¡° I can''t sleep


    I can''t say you''re busy, but I''m not.


    "It''s late at night."


    Yun Jincheng said, took off only a Chinese dress, and then opened the thin quilt to lie beside Gu nanshang. Seeing that she was still looking at him, he kindly reminded her: "it''s not good for women to stay up too late. Sleep."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Gu Nansheng sighed in his heart. It''s wrong to say that Yun Jincheng hasn''t changed a bit after taking the jade dew.


    In the past, Yun Jincheng was sleeping with her in her arms;


    But tonight, although they sleep in the same bed and cover the same quilt, they are separated by at least one foot.


    Although he still remembers how to take care of her, he has no affection for her.


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help thinking wildly, and what Hu Ruolan had said to her soon appeared in her mind. She said that "the queen is still in the confinement, so she can''t serve the emperor close to her. At this time, as a queen, she should manage three palaces and six courtyards for the Emperor and recruit more concubines.".


    Thinking, she didn''t know what she was out of. She called softly, "Yun Jincheng?"


    "Well?"


    People around should be a light, but did not open their eyes.


    Gu nanshang turned to stare at Yun Jincheng''s face and asked in a low voice, "do you remember what happened in the study the day before yesterday?" At that time, he had woken up, but he just woken up. His mind was still in chaos, so he didn''t go out.


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng affirmative should be a, still closed eyes, a pertinent evaluation: "that day, your queen''s momentum, very enough."


    Although the country women were not worth the Queen''s effort to teach them, when he heard that the queen had recruited the woman into the palace to clean the imperial cask all her life, he still enjoyed it.


    "Who asked you that? What people want to ask is, "what do you think?" Gu Nan Sheng muttered.

 Chapter 1216

    The cloud Jin Cheng that closes an eye suddenly opened an eye, he stares at Gu Nan Sheng to ask a way: "what how to think?"


    "It''s about choosing concubines."


    Gu nanshang sat up from the bed. Originally, she trusted Yun Jincheng, but now that she knew that he had taken Wangyou Yulu, she suddenly wanted to know what he thought.


    Yun Jincheng expression unchanged, lack of interest to take back the eyes.


    Light should be a: "Oh, you say this ah, I have no idea, I think your approach is very good."


    "Then why do you think so?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Yun Jincheng fell into silence again. After a long time, he replied innocently: "in fact, I can''t say it clearly. I just feel that I once promised a person, and I''ve promised her a lifetime. Although I don''t remember who that person is, I still remember this promise. "


    Therefore, when Gu nanshang took care of Hu Ruolan, he didn''t go out.


    First, when he first woke up, many things were at a loss;


    Second, he didn''t have that idea for Hu Ruolan, and the most important thing was that promise.


    Although he did not remember who his promise was to, he remembered the content of the promise clearly.


    Listening to his words, Gu nanshang suddenly felt that he really didn''t know whether to be happy or how. Anyway, it was very complicated!


    The woman in the confinement period is always easy to get tired. In addition, she hasn''t had a good rest these days. Soon, in her complex state of mind, sleepiness came over. She closed her eyes and fell asleep a foot away from Yun Jincheng.


    Maybe it''s the legend, thinking in the day and dreaming in the night;


    When she was in a daze, she began to dream.


    She dreamt that Yun Jin completely forgot her after she took the jade dew;


    Mo Shiyi was also ordered to Penglai Island and found Ning Wangyou. However, what makes people collapse is that Ning Wangyou has become a fool, not to mention the secret recipe of the antidote, even his apprentice;


    Even he told her that Yun Jincheng was determined in her life and would never think of her again;


    Gu nanshang was very upset.


    Later, she dreamed that Yun Jincheng was very dependent on Gu lingshuang;


    Gu lingshuang is also in love with Yun Jin;


    Two people love can be said to be inseparable, finally cloud Jincheng even moved after the mind, to abandon her, turn and stand after Gu lingshuang.


    Looking at the Fengjia who married her new wife, she was anxious;


    Anxious to cry, tears streaming.


    Once she thought she was a strong woman, but when she really saw Yun Jincheng marrying another woman, the piercing pain really made her unbearable.


    She cried;


    Crying in my dream.


    But in reality, Yun Jincheng, who keeps his eyes closed, listens to Gu Nansheng''s breathing sound, and gradually becomes shallow and plain. Then he knows that she is asleep. He is thinking of taking a rest, but suddenly he hears her sobbing.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears hanging in the corner of Gu''s eyes.


    It''s like crying in your sleep.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who is still crying in his sleep, Yun Jincheng''s heart doesn''t know what''s wrong, and suddenly becomes a little uncomfortable, a little indescribable.


    It''s like... It''s heartache.


    But why?


    She is just a queen who has no impression in his mind. How can she feel heartache for no reason?


    Yun Jincheng''s heart, also incomparable confusion;


    Such confusion, let his mood rise unspeakable anxiety, so that he can''t sleep for a long time. Finally, with a slight sigh, he tried to reach out and wipe away the tears on her face. Then he took the woman a foot away and held her in his arms.


    Suddenly, the confused and anxious heart seems to calm down because of the fullness in my arms.


    The woman, who had been sobbing in a low voice, seemed to be quiet. Smelling his familiar body fragrance, she shrank a few times, found a comfortable sleeping position, and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu nanshang just woke up, the position around him was empty, and there was no temperature.


    Her mood, rose a faint depression.


    Suddenly, his light voice came from his ear: "are you awake?"


    "Yun Jincheng, you didn''t leave?"


    Gu nanshang can''t believe that Yun Jincheng is not far away from the windowsill, with a shaking table beside him. He is sitting beside the shaking table, gently shaking the children in the shaking table, and the children are very sensible.


    Staring at Yun Jincheng with big eyes, he spat his saliva bubbles, and didn''t cry or make noise.


    Yun Jincheng gently smile, replied: "my queen and children are here, where am I going?"


    "No, I mean..."


    Gu nanshang was a little excited.


    Because that kind of cloud Jin Cheng did not forget her feeling came back, really let her very difficult calm.


    Yun Jincheng gently shakes the shaker and says with a smile, "ah Sheng, in fact, you don''t have to think much. Although I don''t remember my feelings with you now, I remember that you are my child''s mother and my wife. I won''t abandon you or make you sad. I don''t want to see you cry."


    He got up early this morning;


    After getting up, he found Mo Yi to understand the past between him and the queen.


    Mo didn''t know that Yun Jincheng had promised Gu Nanshan a lifetime in Xiahe village, so he didn''t tell Yun Jincheng about Xiahe village. He just told Yun Jincheng what he knew one by one.


    Then, Yun Jincheng felt that although he did not remember the past with Gu Nanshan;


    But if Gu Nansheng gave birth to a child for him, he should be good to her all his life.


    Although, he may also occasionally silently miss the girl he once promised to give her a lifetime;


    But to his queen, to his child''s mother;


    He has his own responsibility.


    Because of last night''s experience, he also felt that the feeling of watching this woman shed tears was really not very good.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "It''s time to get up. You can have breakfast after washing." Yun Jincheng asked softly.


    Gu nanshang nods. Yun Jin turns around and orders the servants waiting outside the door to bring hot water and wait on Gu nanshang to wash.


    They had breakfast together.


    after meal.


    The servant brought a big bowl of black medicine juice. It was specially made by Gu lingshuang in order to let Yun Jincheng recover as soon as possible. Yun Jincheng was forthright. When he knew the effect, he took it up and drank it.


    Then looking at the good weather, she asked, "today''s weather is fine, sunny and windless. Does the queen want to take a walk in the garden?"


    At present, although his body does not affect his normal life, he can no longer use his internal power and martial arts, so he can''t go to the battlefield during this period of time.


    We can only stay in the county government and make some decisions.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan Sheng responded.


    She felt that it might not be bad for Yun Jincheng to forget her things;


    At the very least, she still dominates the position of his wife and can start over with him.

 Chapter 1217

    Then they went to the yard for a while.


    It was not until after the sun rose that Gu nanshang returned to his room and continued to sit in his confinement, while Yun Jincheng went to his study;


    He said: "the situation between Beiming and Xiling is very tense now. Xieling emperor Xie Yuchen seems to be sending troops to northern Xinjiang again. He is planning something deliberately. Beiming must prepare ahead of time. In the future, I may be very busy."


    "I understand. You can do it."


    Gu nanshang is very considerate of Yun Jincheng''s situation, but before he left, she suddenly thought of a thing, called Yun Jincheng, asked: "Yun Jincheng, do you remember that you were once poisoned by blood thread?"


    Cloud Jin Cheng hang Mou son, thought: "seem to have so little impression."


    But it''s not so true.


    "Last time it was Xiaohua''s blood line poison. With the help of a Miao medicine doctor, you used your pure Yang blood to transfer the blood line poison from Xiaohua to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, but do you remember the Miao medicine doctor who helped you?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yun Jincheng thought about it again and said, "the doctor of Gu in the Miao area was sought by the sixteen sons. If you want to find him, you can ask Mo Yi."


    "Well, good."


    With Yun Jincheng''s answer, Gu nanshang turns around and asks Mo Yi about the doctor.


    To this, Mo Yi is a little curious: "empress, do you want to find that Gu doctor?"


    "I hope to see him as soon as possible if I can."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    She didn''t want to be a sitting duck.


    She thinks that Xie Yuchen now has a very advanced weapon in his hand, and an undead army controlled by poisonous insects. In this case, whether the two countries fight or they fight alone in private, Xie Yuchen''s advantage is much greater than Yun Jincheng''s;


    And the war between the two countries is even more costly, with countless casualties;


    Hard hitting is not the way.


    She had to find the best way to solve the problem between them.


    But this method, must control Xie Yuchen''s ten thousand Gu''s king to start.


    Qi Su put the king of ten thousand poisonous insects into Xie Yuchen''s body, but Qi Su is dead, so he can''t count on it. At present, Gu Nanshan can only put his goal on other people who can cultivate poisonous insects.


    The Miao Gu doctor who helped Yun Jincheng last time can not only gain Yun Jin''s support, but also have a good understanding of Gu Shu.


    Gu nanshang hopes to find him and ask him if he can find a way to deal with the king of ten thousand poisonous insects who controls Xie Yuchen.


    When Mo Yi knew Gu nanshang''s idea, he turned around and ordered people to look for Gu nanshang.


    The days that followed were much calmer.


    In order to better take care of the empress yuezi and make him recover faster, Yun Jincheng orders that the empress and the prince be sent back to Shengjing palace. The war in Xijiang is temporarily handed over to Huguo father and son.


    The army set out and headed for Shengjing.


    In mid October, a few days before their child''s full moon, they returned to Shengjing.


    The empress gave birth to her eldest son, and Beiming was very happy.


    Before I got to Shengjing, everything in the palace was ready.


    Pregnant in August, the queen was ordered to lead her troops to the east of Xinjiang to defeat the warlord general in Dongling. The news had been sent back to Shengjing for a long time. The people in Shengjing were shocked, but they also exclaimed that their queen was really the blessed General of Beiming.


    Even if pregnant in August, still can defeat Dongling God of war!


    For a time, people praised Gu Nansheng and regarded her as a goddess in their heart; Now it is heard that the goddess has given birth to the eldest son of the emperor in western Xinjiang, and the people are also happy.


    After empress Luan entered Shengjing, the people welcomed him.


    Chanting the slogan of praising Gu Nansheng''s words.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Jincheng is not only happy, but also curious about Gu nanshang: what kind of magical woman is his queen, who can win the hearts of the people and let the people welcome him spontaneously!


    The empress dowager, who was in charge of the government for the time being, was very happy and went to the palace gate to meet her.


    When she saw Gu Nansheng''s mother and son come back safely, the empress dowager, who has always been gracious, turned red in public. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s moving face, Gu Nansheng felt guilty and apologized: "my concubine is the leader of the army in eastern Xinjiang, leaving all the affairs of government affairs and the harem to the emperor''s grandmother


    The Empress Dowager was really angry because Gu nanshang left Beijing without permission.


    Originally, she thought that she would preach well when she came back, but now she was happy to see the queen come back with her fat eldest son.


    Even, because they met the dangerous things outside, she also heard some faintly;


    Now looking at Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng, I can''t help feeling distressed.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s hand, he said with emotion: "just come back, just come back, first go back to the palace, and then talk about the rest."


    The empress brought the eldest son back to the palace, and the people of the northern Ming royal family were also happy.


    That night, the Empress Dowager proposed a big banquet to celebrate the return of the eldest son.


    In this regard, Gu Nansheng did not say anything, just smile, let yunjincheng to deal with those.


    Although her son has come back, her daughter is still in Xiling. Under such circumstances, where can she come from to celebrate!


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu Nansheng''s expression, but he didn''t know what to do. He seemed to understand her meaning. He refused to say to the empress dowager, "grandma, let''s forget it today. It''s hard for us to come back all the way. Otherwise, we''d better wait a few days and celebrate when the child is full moon."


    The Empress Dowager thought about it and agreed.


    But every day, I would spend two hours with her great grandson in Gu nanshang''s bedroom, and then I would go back to her Shoukang palace.


    In the days that followed, the queen was in the harem for confinement;


    The emperor, on the other hand, went to court every day to deal with government affairs, and everything seemed to be on the right track.


    A gust of autumn wind, a gust of cool.


    As the days go on, it''s getting colder and colder, and it''s the end of October.


    Although the weather is still hot and sunny, when I get up early, I can already see a layer of white frost flowers on the eaves.


    At this time, it was more than 40 days since Gu Nansheng gave birth to his baby. Under the instruction of the empress dowager, Emperor qintianjian chose an auspicious day to hold a full moon banquet for his eldest son.


    The auspicious day is the first day of winter, that is, the day after tomorrow.


    The palace was filled with joy.


    These days, although Gu Nanshan never stopped looking for Ning forgetting you, the result is disappointing. Ning forgetting you seems to have evaporated in the world, and there is no news at all. Even those dark guards sent to Penglai Island to inquire about the news have no news at all.


    Although Gu nanshang had doubts, he didn''t do anything.


    After all, she is still in confinement. Even if she has some ideas, she can''t do it. She still has to wait until after confinement.

 Chapter 1218

    Gu Nan Sheng wanted to find the Miao Gu doctor, but there was news that he was found, but there were some accidents.


    Moqi went to Yunnan to find it.


    Gu nanshang sends a letter to Mo Qi as soon as possible. No matter what happens, Mo Qi must find a way to take Gu Yi back to Shengjing.


    During this period of time, because he didn''t find Ning to forget his worries, Gu lingshuang has been in charge of the body of Yun Jincheng. After drinking the last two pairs of medicine, he can get better.


    On this day, after Yun Jincheng finished handling the government affairs.


    Gu lingshuang came with the boiled juice¡° Emperor, it''s time to drink medicine. "


    Gu lingshuang handed over the medicine juice.


    Yun Jincheng turns her head and looks at Gu lingshuang.


    After all, she is the first woman she sees when she wakes up. For Gu lingshuang, Yun Jincheng has an inexplicable trust at this time.


    He gave a little smile.


    He took the medicine bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Then he took the water to gargle. Finally, he said to Gu lingshuang, "thank you."


    Gu lingshuang nodded politely and then left with a tray.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of a guard outside the Royal study. Then, that night, "the emperor, who has always been indifferent to women, smiles at Gu lingshuang, who has admired him for a long time." the news spread all over the back palace.


    When people are talking about gossip, they are also envious of Gu lingshuang. They speculate that the emperor has always favored the queen alone and almost ignored other women. Now that the queen has a baby, she hasn''t been with the emperor for some time. At this time, the emperor suddenly smiles at Gu lingshuang.


    Is Gu lingshuang going to keep the clouds open and get the favor of the emperor?


    There is no lack of eight trigrams in the harem;


    The speed of the spread of the eight trigrams is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But no one dared to mention it in front of Gu nanshang. However, it happened that the adoptive father and adoptive mother of the empress, that is, the mighty general, and their husband and wife, when they learned of the news of the birth of the empress, quickly settled the matter in eastern Xinjiang. They rushed back to Shengjing to visit the empress.


    When the couple entered the palace, they heard some rumors.


    Although both husband and wife are not stupid, they also understand that rumors are not credible;


    But the groundless spread of such news, or let Gu Hetian very angry.


    He did not hesitate to condescend and risk his life to help Yun Jincheng guard the eastern border, but not to let Yun Jincheng have leisure and cheat when his daughter gave birth to a baby!


    Gu''s mother was also very angry.


    After the couple entered the palace, Gu Hetian went to see the emperor, while Gu''s mother went directly to Gu''s palace to see the queen.


    She had to figure out what happened first.


    She discussed with Gu Hetian before entering the palace. If Yun Jincheng is really ready to cheat while their family a Sheng is pregnant and has a son, they are not easy to bully. They can afford to care for their family, no matter a Sheng or their children!


    When Gu nanshang learned that Gu''s mother had come back, he immediately welcomed her to the door of the dormitory.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s obviously thin and pale face, Gu''s mother''s eyes suddenly turned red. She took Gu''s hand and said painfully, "ah Sheng, you have suffered."


    As the saying goes: foster children know their parents'' kindness.


    People, perhaps only when they have children, know that raising children is not easy;


    It''s only when you are a mother that you know how to feel and repay the kindness of your parents.


    At this time, Gu nanshang, a new mother, saw the appearance of Gu''s mother. He could not help feeling the sour tip of his nose. He wanted to cry with joy: "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Look at you, you are not obedient. Have a good meal. I see how you are thin."


    Gu mother said the words of blame, with Gu nanshang into the bedroom.


    After entering the house, the nurse would bring the baby up to look at her mother.


    The child is also good, although only full moon, but a see their grandmother, but grinning, looking very happy.


    "This child is so clever that it doesn''t look like a child who is only a full moon at all!" Gu''s mother praised her grandson happily, and then asked, "by the way, has the child been named?"


    Gu Nansheng smiles and shakes his head gently: "maybe it''s a full moon banquet."


    This child is the eldest son of Yun Jincheng.


    According to the normal procedure, after birth, there will be clans, qintianjian, and the Ministry of rites. The three departments jointly negotiate to take out several good names for her and Yun Jincheng to choose from. However, the child was born outside, and Yun Jincheng''s accident happened again, and they didn''t come back for a few days.


    Therefore, the name of the child has not yet been determined.


    However, the date of the child''s full moon banquet has been finalized, so the child''s name will certainly be finalized soon.


    The child is full moon, but has not yet been named.


    This is clearly that the people of the mother-in-law''s family don''t pay attention to it. Gu''s mother''s face doesn''t look very good. Then she naturally remembers the rumors she heard when she entered the palace. She says with concern, "ah Sheng, what''s wrong with you and Yun Jincheng?"


    "No


    Gu nanshang shakes his head. Yunjin accepts the matter of forgetting Yu Lu. She doesn''t make it public.


    So few people know about it.


    Gu''s mother frowned¡° If not, why did he do this to your mother and son? "


    My daughter, I love;


    Looking at Gu nanshang wronged, her heart is also uncomfortable!


    Looking at Gu''s mother''s state, Gu nanshang was surprised. She glanced at the nurse and the servant next to her, and the nurse quickly understood. She came forward with the excuse that it was time for the baby to take milk, and then took the baby and the servant back together.


    Only when everyone was gone did Gu Nansheng look at his mother and ask, "Mom, what''s the matter? Did you hear any gossip? "


    Gu''s mother wants to talk but stops.


    In the end, I didn''t hold back and told Gu nanshang what I heard when I entered the palace.


    Then she said, "ah Sheng, although I know in my heart that you should set an example by choosing to stay in this world and be the queen of the world, we are not the people who grew up in this era. Your personality is also known to my mother. My mother only has one word, If Yun Jincheng really wants to marry Gu lingshuang, no matter what decision you make, your father and I will support you. It really doesn''t matter whether we do it or not. "


    Gu''s mother is not a person of this era;


    For those who are above ten thousand, and those who are below one, they do not value it;


    On the contrary, she only hopes that her children can be happy and love her husband all the time.


    Gu Nan Sheng gave a smile and explained, "Mom, people in this palace lack a lot of things, but only rumors. We can''t believe them."


    "Oh, you."


    Gu''s mother shook her head helplessly, and then said: "as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. It may not be that there is no reason. But I have inquired about it specially. Gu lingshuang, who is rumored in the rumor, has really liked Yun Jincheng for more than ten years. You say that people who have loved Yun Jincheng for more than ten years, how can they put it down? You still have to keep an eye on it."


    Whether in modern times or in ancient times;


    This is not without examples of men and sisters turning against each other;


    My daughter will suffer if she is so simple all the time.

 Chapter 1219

    "I see, Ma."


    Gu nanshang knew that Gu''s mother was for her good, so he didn''t argue with her, just echoed her words, and then decisively changed the topic: "Mom, let''s not talk about this, are you going well with Dad this time?"


    Gu''s mother looks at Gu nanshang, who obviously wants to change the topic, and doesn''t expose her intention.


    Looking at the thin little face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and said: "it''s going well, ah Sheng. I said before, let''s go back home and have a baby. Your father and I have been waiting for your news in Dongjiang for a long time. We are looking forward to your coming to meet us. Who knows that we''ve been waiting for nearly two months. In a twinkling of an eye, the child is full moon."


    If you want to talk about the Queen''s life, you have no choice;


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages;


    The communication of the North underworld is too backward.


    Gu Nanshan was bound by Xie Yuchen from eastern Xinjiang to western Xinjiang, and Yun Jincheng also led the soldiers to chase him for so long. They were in eastern Xinjiang and didn''t receive any news. It was only after Xie Yuchen ascended the throne that they knew something about Gu Nanshan, but they didn''t know that Gu Nanshan had been kidnapped.


    It was not until Yun Jincheng robbed Gu nanshang back that they received the news sent by Zhang Liang that Gu nanshang had been born and had returned to Shengjing. The emperor ordered the general to go back to the full moon banquet for the eldest son.


    Thinking of this, Gu''s mother couldn''t help complaining about Yun Jincheng''s son-in-law;


    You said that my baby daughter has such a thing, you have been keeping it from us husband and wife, this is like it!


    "It''s not that the plan can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect things to be like this." Gu nanshang looks at Gu''s mother, feeling a little guilty.


    Gu''s mother also sighed: "yes, the plan can''t keep up with the change. In fact, I always think that Yuchen is a capable child, but I didn''t expect that he would become so ambitious. He killed the Emperor himself and killed so many innocent people."


    Gu nanshang did not mention Xie Yuchen''s accession to the throne to his mother;


    However, Xie Yuchen''s accession to the throne has already spread all over the whole canglan continent. Without Gu Nansheng''s words, Gu''s mother can hear it.


    For Xie Yuchen''s change, Gu''s mother is very sad.


    "Mom, Xiaohua''s nature is not bad. He didn''t want to be like this." After all, Gu Nansheng is a childhood playmate. He can''t help but speak for him.


    "Ah? So you mean he can''t control himself to be so cruel? "


    Gu''s mother was a little surprised, and then thought of something. She couldn''t help worrying and asked, "ah Sheng, do you think Yuchen will hurt my other baby when he becomes like this? I''m really worried about the dead."


    Originally gave birth to a pair of twins;


    How happy it is!


    But did not expect, let Xie Yuchen come up with such a move!


    Speaking of another child, Gu nanshang''s mood is not much better. Xie Yuchen''s care for that child appears in his mind. He says slowly, "it shouldn''t be."


    Fortunately, the Gu doctor in Miao has been found.


    If you can find the medicine to restrain the king of ten thousand poisonous insects from him, the whole situation will be solved.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time before Gu got up and left the Queen''s bedroom.


    Otherwise, even though being the empress of the northern underworld is very good, there are still some bad things. For example, Gu nanshang and her daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are endless words to say, but because of the palace rules, she can''t leave.


    Gu Hetian is now a powerful general of Beiming. Before Gu nanshang, he gave a mansion and countless servants.


    After they left the palace, they could go straight home, not having nowhere to go.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is sinking.


    The weather is good today.


    Even in the evening, the temperature has not yet come down.


    Gu Nansheng then ordered his servants to move a small table to the corridor. He could take the children to breathe fresh air and watch the chrysanthemums in the courtyard.


    There are kitchens in Queen''s palace.


    The imperial chef put Gu nanshang''s meal on the table. Mo Shiyi respectfully went forward and asked, "empress, dinner is ready."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered softly.


    People did not move, but also gently tease the children in the shaking table.


    The child has been born for more than 40 days now, but it is bigger and smarter than the average child.


    Gu Nan Sheng gently scratched his nose, and he grinned. Finally, Gu Nan Sheng was in a better mood. I really don''t know whether Gu Nan Sheng amused him or he amused Gu Nan Sheng.


    For a long time, people had not seen the empress smile so happily, so they did not disturb the mother and son.


    When Yun Jincheng steps into the Queen''s bedroom, he just hears Gu nanshang laughing with her children.


    "Ah Sheng."


    He called softly and came forward.


    Gu nanshang looked up and watched Yun Jincheng approach against the light. In the sunset, his face was very beautiful.


    "Coming?"


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded, his eyes fell on the people''s dinner, and then he asked in a low voice: "why don''t you eat, it''s going to be cold."


    "Well, I''m going to eat it soon."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered softly, and then asked, "today is not the first day of junior high school or the 15th day of junior high school. How can you come here when you have time?"


    Since returning to the palace with Yun Jincheng, it has been five or six days.


    It has been two months since Yun Jincheng left Shengjing. Although the urgent state affairs are handled by the Empress Dowager and the prime minister, he has accumulated a lot of government affairs, and the memorials of the imperial study have already piled up.


    In these five or six days, Yun Jincheng is also very busy, has been dealing with these things;


    By the time he had to rest, it was very late.


    Therefore, in order to avoid disturbing Gu and his children to rest, he did not come to Gu''s bedroom.


    "I come to see my queen and children, and I have to choose a day?" Yun Jincheng said with a smile, and then a servant with excellent eyesight brought a chair for Yun Jincheng and put it next to the baby cradle, so that Yun Jincheng could sit and watch the baby.


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and didn''t reply.


    Turning to look at the child on the bed, all over the body exudes a burst of maternal brilliance.


    Yun Jincheng carefully looked at Gu nanshang''s face, and then picked up the rattle beside the bed, teasing the children on the bed, and asked: "ah Sheng, don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    "Should I have a question for you?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Gu nanshang to be so indifferent. The most important thing is that he felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her so indifferent.


    After thinking about it, maybe there is only one possibility.


    He said: "today I heard that the wife of the mighty general has been here. She didn''t say anything to you?"


    In any case, today''s powerful general is obscure and indirect. He has been trained;


    At first, he was a little confused;


    Finally, after knowing the rumors in the palace, he had no power to reply;


    When the queen was still in the confinement, he should not have such an affair with Gu lingshuang, so he didn''t blame the powerful general. Moreover, at this time, he looked at Gu Nanshan with a faint guilty heart;


    He thinks that the general''s wife knows all the things that the powerful general knows. In this way, Gu Nan Sheng has a great chance to hear the gossip.


    So he was a little curious about Gu''s reaction.


    So that before he came to the queen, he was ready to be asked by the queen, but he didn''t expect that the queen didn''t mention anything, so calm.

 Chapter 1220

    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    "My mother came here to see her grandson. She also sent her grandson a gift to meet her grandson," she said


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment, and then asked tentatively: "well, you haven''t heard any rumors in the palace these two days?"


    Gu nanshang picks eyebrows and looks at Yun Jincheng''s guilty face. She doesn''t want to laugh for any reason, but she doesn''t go to poke it. Instead, she pretends not to understand and asks, "what''s the rumor in the two-day palace?"


    "..." Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang, who was teasing the child. He felt that he had punched the cotton.


    What''s more, she really didn''t hear that rumor;


    Or she, in fact, doesn''t care who he marries?


    With the idea, Yun Jincheng''s heart is a little inexplicably uncomfortable. In the end, he still didn''t hold back. He said: "there are rumors in the palace these two days. I want to take Gu lingshuang as my concubine. Don''t you have any idea, Sheng?" Because the heart died, all this has nothing to do with her?


    Gu nanshang turned his head, looked at Yun Jincheng and asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    Yun Jincheng thought about it and answered, "you should ask me what''s the matter with me?" Even if she can''t change the emperor''s decision, she is the queen and has the right to know!


    Gu Nansheng chuckled, then nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard the rumor about you and Gu lingshuang."


    "Then why don''t you ask me?" Is it really because I don''t want to care?


    Think of here, cloud Jin Cheng''s heart inexplicably a little flustered, he also don''t know why.


    "I asked."


    Gu Nansheng replied with a smile, and then under the puzzled gaze of Yun Jincheng, explained: "Yun Jincheng, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. When I was in Xijiang, I asked you about Nafi, but you gave me a positive answer at that time. Since you have given me the answer, why should I ask again and again? Yun Jincheng, I believe you. "


    At that time, Gu Nansheng asked Yun Jincheng what he thought of her;


    Yun Jincheng''s answer is "he doesn''t know exactly why. He just feels that he once promised a person, and has promised her a lifetime. Although he did not remember who the man was, he still remembered the promise. "


    He doesn''t remember who that person is, but Gu nanshang knows who that person is.


    Yunjincheng ate forget worry Yulu, but can still remember once promised to her promise, with this affection, she will not, should not doubt to yunjincheng determination.


    In addition, she is willing to believe Gu lingshuang.


    A "I believe you", let yunjincheng heart slightly vibration.


    I understand that the queen only asked about it, not because she didn''t care, but because of her trust in herself.


    Yun Jincheng''s heart, very happy.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s face, he seriously asked, "ah Sheng, I once promised to be one person in my life. The one who holds my son''s hand and grows old with him is you, right?"


    Although he didn''t remember his past feelings with her, he felt that such a woman who was willing to believe in herself unconditionally was definitely a person worthy of trusting all her life.


    Gu nanshang nodded and admitted: "well, yes. I''m the woman you promised to marry only one person in your life, Yun Jincheng. Although you don''t remember our past now, I believe you will remember it soon. "


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Then he tentatively held Gu Nansheng''s hand on the edge of the shaker and tightly clasped it together.


    These days Yun Jincheng treats her very well and regards her as his wife;


    But in daily life, there is almost no intimate action. It is even more rare to hold hands in public like today.


    Gu did not refuse.


    Let Yun Jincheng hold her hand.


    The setting sun sank, leaving only a trace of the sky, and the afterglow shone on Gu nanshang''s face.


    In the afterglow, her face was beautiful, delicate and gorgeous.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the woman in front of him and the child in the shaking table. At this moment, he suddenly feels that the floating world can''t compare with the mother and son in front of him. So he solemnly says, "ah Sheng, it''s not difficult to hold the hand of the son, but it''s difficult to grow old with the son, but no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Gu Nan Sheng has a smile on his face.


    They look at each other and smile. Yun Jincheng suddenly remembers something.


    He took out a folded book and said to Gu nanshang, "by the way, there''s one more thing to discuss with you. The clan will hold a full moon banquet for our child in the future. But our child has not been named since he was born so long. The clan and the Ministry of rites have discussed with Qin Tianjian and gave the child some names. I''ll take the folded book and give you a choice."


    Gu nanshang opened the fold, and saw more than a dozen good names written on it.


    Since they are the names jointly selected by the clan and the Ministry of rites, they must be good names. Yun Jincheng pointed to some of them and said, "these are all for our son. I like them. What do you think of them?"


    "Yun Yichen?"


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment and nodded: "Zhengxin Yiyi, Xilan Nanchen, is a good name."


    "That''s what we''ll use, son."


    Yun Jincheng said with satisfaction, and then pointed to another line and said, "these are for my daughter. Although my daughter hasn''t come back yet, we should give her the same. First, I''ll take my daughter''s name, and then I can give her the title directly when I get her back. Which one do you like, Sheng?"


    Gu nanshang has a sour nose and reddish eyes.


    These days, she has been afraid to mention her daughter. She is afraid that she can''t control herself. Yun Jincheng is also busy all day. She almost thinks that Yun Jincheng is not only afraid of forgetting her, but also forgetting that she has a daughter.


    But, as it turns out, he didn''t forget.


    Although his daughter hasn''t come back, he has already given her a name.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t cry."


    Looking at Gu nanshang red eyes, Yun Jincheng''s heart is also uncomfortable, his subconscious is that he does not like her tears.


    Finally, under the discussion between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, the name of his daughter was determined: Yun Muyang.


    The sun is shining like the sun.


    Their daughter, should have been so excellent!


    At last night came.


    When the last ray of light completely disappeared, the palace people will be the Queen''s bedroom from the room, to the garden, are lit with gorgeous and bright palace lanterns.


    Set off against the courtyard of all kinds of chrysanthemums, beautiful.


    Nanny quickly came forward, holding the little prince back to breast-feeding, and Mo 11 also took a group of servants, made room for the emperor''s dinner.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the gorgeous and bright palace lanterns in front of him, and a scene emerges in his mind: the night is a scene in which the palace lanterns, red silk, and flower lanterns all over the sky complement the stars;


    There is also a couple of Bi people in red who toast to the table


    The scene flashed fast and fleeting.


    It made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t grasp it at all.


    When Yun Jincheng tried to think again, his mind was blank and he could not remember anything.


    This feeling is not good, let cloud Jincheng a little anxious.

 Chapter 1221

    Gu nanshang noticed the abnormality of Yun Jincheng and subconsciously looked around;


    Then she quickly remembered the familiar scene. Then she held his hand and said to him, "Yun Jincheng, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    She took that medicine.


    I know that under the action of that medicine, the original memory in my brain may come out inadvertently. If I blindly think about it, I will have pain in my forehead.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang gratefully, and his anxiety gradually calmed down, "what if I can''t remember all my life?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My children and I will wait for you all the time. I will give you another chance to fall in love with me." Gu nanshang''s words make Yun Jincheng feel warm at home.


    Afterwards, they finished the dinner together.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang tentatively and asks, "ah Sheng, can I stay with you tonight?"


    She is the queen and his wife;


    If the emperor wanted to stay there, he didn''t need to ask Gu nanshang for advice, but Yun Jincheng wanted to ask Gu nanshang for advice.


    Gu Nansheng looked at him with a smile and nodded: "good."


    That night, it came out that the emperor was staying in the Queen''s palace.


    The next morning.


    Yun Jincheng needs to go to court and get up early.


    Before leaving, tell Mo Xi to let the queen have a good rest. Don''t wake up the queen so early.


    Later, the emperor left the Queen''s bedroom. On the way to the imperial study, he met Gu lingshuang, who had an affair with him.


    Gu lingshuang carries a burden on her back, which is luggage. She looks at Yun Jincheng awkwardly and bows respectfully: "see the emperor."


    Yun Jincheng turns her head and looks down at her;


    Finally, his eyes fell on the burden on her back, and he asked in a low voice, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes."


    Gu lingshuang nodded, "now the emperor''s body has not been seriously affected, and the minister''s daughter does not need to stay, so the minister''s daughter goes to the queen to say goodbye, and will soon leave Shengjing."


    Yun Jincheng nodded and understood.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "you''d better go later. The queen hasn''t got up yet."


    "Yes."


    After telling Gu lingshuang, Yun Jincheng said nothing more and turned away.


    He did have different feelings about Gu lingshuang;


    But I don''t know why, this feeling is limited to "different", that''s all.


    These days because of conditioning, he and Gu lingshuang get along with a lot, but very strange, his feeling of Gu lingshuang, just wake up after the moment of heartbeat, and then gradually fade down.


    It''s like, the heart is just an illusion.


    Gu lingshuang looks at the back of Yun Jincheng and turns to leave. His heart sinks, and some light appears in his eyes. After all, it''s his dream that he has been chasing for more than ten years. Naturally, it''s impossible to put it down.


    I thought that he would feel better about her under the influence of Yu Lu;


    But did not expect, a scandal or all this back to the original shape, he was even a smile, are stingy with her;


    Cloud Jincheng''s back, farther and farther away, gradually disappeared.


    Gu lingshuang sighed and turned to walk towards the royal garden.


    He said, the queen is not awake;


    She''ll have to wait a while to see her, so she''s going to sit in the royal garden.


    In the imperial garden in late autumn, chrysanthemums are in full bloom.


    Gu lingshuang has no intention to appreciate it. She walks to a corner where there is no one. Finally, she can''t help it. She squats on the ground and tears come out of her eyes.


    Although I have already decided to put it down;


    But only to really put down this moment, she knew that the original put down a person, really will be very sad.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her tears. So she found a place where there was no one to cry. She told herself in her heart: after crying this time, she must put it down.


    Because after crying, she will leave Shengjing and never come back.


    Even if you can''t put it down, you have to force yourself to put it down.


    Gu lingshuang didn''t know how long she had been crying. She was crying too seriously, so she didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    Until the elegant young master in white came to her, she didn''t find it. Until a white silk handkerchief came to her, the man''s voice was slow and clean: "girl, don''t cry."


    Gu lingshuang stops the sound instantly.


    When did this man come?!


    With big watery eyes, he raised his head.


    In the end, it was a white, slender, well-defined hand, holding a white silk handkerchief with a faint fragrance, which was handed to her.


    In front of the white man let Gu lingshuang slightly stunned, and then in each other''s eyes to encourage, shaking hand took the silk handkerchief, wiped the tears on the face, whispered: "thank you."


    The man is very elegant, light to Gu lingshuang smile.


    Gu lingshuang wiped away the tears on her face, subconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to return the silk handkerchief to the other party, but soon thought that it was impolite to return it to the other person directly because she had wiped her tears and was dirty.


    So he quickly took back his hand and said sorry: "thank you for your kindness, but the handkerchief is dirty. I''ll wash it and give it back to you next time we meet."


    After that, she was stunned.


    After she said goodbye to Gu nanshang today, she never came back, even if she had no chance to return his handkerchief.


    A time of entanglement, let her stay in place, a little at a loss.


    After thinking about it, she said: "dare to ask the name of the young master. When I go back and wash the handkerchief, I will send someone to your house."


    "Actually, it''s OK."


    The man spoke in a low voice.


    Then, seeing Gu lingshuang''s embarrassment in his eyes, he gave a cool smile and explained, "if you want to return the handkerchief to Shen Qingchi, you can send someone to Shen Fu." It''s not that he really cares about such a handkerchief. He just feels that looking at the girl''s expectant eyes makes people refuse.


    "Shen Qingchi?"


    Gu lingshuang whispered the name.


    Why did she think the name was familiar, but where did she hear it?


    Suddenly, she remembered, and asked in surprise: "Shen Qingchi, is your son the Shen Qingchi of the world''s first villa?"


    Shen Qingchi arched his hand with a smile and replied, "it''s just me."


    "But why are you here?" Gu lingshuang subconsciously asked, after asking, but instantly blushed.


    Biting her lips, I dare not go to see Shen Qingchi: there is a man in the family. Why does he care about her here? She doesn''t know him. Why should she meddle in her business!


    Shen Qingchi doesn''t care about Gu lingshuang''s meddling. He smiles and explains: "she Mei Shen Qingmu is the imperial concubine of Nan''an king. Today, the imperial concubine takes her into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. I''m going to the palace with her to see the empress, so I''m here."


    In fact, he can understand Gu lingshuang''s doubts.


    After all, no matter how rich he is, he is also a businessman. He can''t be qualified to hang out in the back palace. If it were not for Yun Jinghua and Shen Qingmu, he would not be qualified to enter the palace.

 Chapter 1222

    Gu lingshuang nodded and understood.


    Out of the other party has reported home, she also politely responded: "little girl Gu lingshuang, today, really let the childe laugh."


    Shen Qingchi''s eyes flashed clearly, and then asked: "it turns out that she is the eldest lady of the national government. Shen is very lucky to meet one of the northern Ming Shuangshu today."


    Being praised by Shen Qingchi, Gu lingshuang felt more embarrassed and had to change the topic: "you''re welcome, young master. Just now he said that he wanted to go to the palace to see the empress. It happens that I want the empress too. Young master, let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Shen Qingchi was not polite, and agreed immediately.


    After that, Shen Qingchi and Gu lingshuang walked towards the Queen''s palace together. Even on the way, Shen Qingchi, as a man, helped Gu lingshuang carry the burden for a while.


    When they arrived at Gu nanshang''s bedroom, Gu nanshang had already got up.


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu lingshuang''s dress and the burden she was carrying in surprise and asked, "sister lingshuang, are you going to leave


    "Well, empress, now the emperor''s sequelae caused by xisui pill is almost the same. It''s time for me to leave. I''m here today to say goodbye to you." Gu lingshuang nodded.


    "Why? Tomorrow is the children''s full moon feast


    Gu nanshang was puzzled.


    No matter how anxious you are, you have to attend the full moon banquet.


    But then Gu nanshang looked at the embarrassed color on Gu lingshuang''s face, as if he understood something.


    She asked, "is it because of the scandal in the palace these days that sister Ling Shuang wants to leave? If it''s really because of this, my sister doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ve never thought about gossip. "


    Gu lingshuang lowered her head and said in a slow voice: "I know you trust me, empress. However, the war in Xijiang is urgent and there are many wounded soldiers in Beiming. I can help you when I go to Xijiang. So I came to say goodbye to the queen. "


    If there is no previous gossip, she can wait until after the children''s full moon banquet;


    But once the scandal came out, the whole Shengjing city was well known;


    It''s rare for Gu nanshang to trust her under such circumstances.


    Therefore, this time she is determined to go, determined not to stay in Shengjing.


    Seeing that she had decided to go, Gu Nan Sheng said nothing more and said, "I''ll arrange someone to escort you back to Xijiang."


    "No, I have some martial arts skills myself. I''ve been alone for many years. Ah Sheng doesn''t have to arrange for me." After saying goodbye to Gu nanshang, Gu lingshuang smiles gratefully at Shen Qingchi, and then turns to leave the palace.


    See off Gu lingshuang and Shen Qingchi.


    "Big brother, long time no see." Gu has always been grateful to Shen Qingchi.


    If it had not been for the Shen family, there would not have been Gu Nansheng today.


    Shen Qingchi smiles.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was busy with business before. I just received some news recently, so I came back in time."


    Since Qin Wanyue''s incident happened last time, Shen Qingchi left Beiming Shengjing and was floating outside all the time. This time, he suddenly returned to Beijing. Maybe something happened: "brother, do you have anything to do this time?"


    "It''s something." Shen Qingchi was about to say in detail when Mo Shiyi came in from the outside and said, "empress, the seventh brother has brought a man back."


    Mo Qi was ordered by Yun Jincheng to go to miaojiang of Yunnan Province to find Gu doctor.


    Now that he''s back, he must have brought the doctor back.


    After listening to the speech, Gu nanshang was overjoyed.


    Shen Qingchi is a smart man. Seeing Gu nanshang''s look in her eyes, she knew that she had been waiting for Mo Qi to come back. So she stood up and said, "empress, since you have something important to deal with now, why don''t I step down first?"


    Gu nanshang has no doubt about him.


    Seeing that he proposed to step down, he thought that what he wanted to say was not so important, so he nodded and agreed.


    After Shen Qingchi retreated, Mo Shiyi went to pass on the Gu doctors from Mo Qi and Miao.


    Gu nanshang was surprised to see that Gu, a 17-year-old girl from Miao, was carried in by Mo Qi.


    "You walk so slowly, can you walk faster?" The young girl said and patted Mo Qi on the shoulder.


    Mo Qi''s face was flushed with sweat. If the queen didn''t ask for this girl, he would have beaten her!


    Mo Qi bit her teeth and put the girl down. She panted a little: "empress, the doctor went into the mountain to collect medicine before she was found by her subordinates. She accidentally fell off the cliff and was seriously injured, so she brought her apprentice."


    "Apprentice?"


    Gu Nansheng turns his head in surprise and looks at the young girl in the minority costume.


    In addition to the curiosity that the person who came here was a young girl, I also wondered why Mo Qi would come with this girl on her back. Is it inconvenient for her?


    With a smile, the young girl looked at Gu Nanshan as if she knew her doubts. With a Yunnan accent, she said to Gu Nanshan, "empress, you don''t think I''m young, but I''m a direct disciple of my grandfather. I know everything he knows. I can do what you want him to do."


    "Is the girl the granddaughter of Gu Yi?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    The young girl nodded: "yes, my name is Aya. My grandfather was the one who dealt with blood thread insects for the emperor before. I have been raising and planting insects with my grandfather since I was a child. This time, my grandfather was hurt and had no way to come, so he asked me to come."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Eyes fell on Mo Qi: "Mo Qi, you pick up girl Aya, why don''t you prepare a carriage?"


    She came behind her back?


    She just looked at Aya carefully and didn''t find that she had any disability or inconvenient legs and feet.


    Mo Qi felt the back of his head a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "it''s not that my subordinates don''t go to prepare the carriage, but the girl pointed out that I have to carry her on my back, and she would follow my subordinates to Beijing. I have no choice but to promise her."


    Gu nanshang was surprised: how could this happen?


    With a bright smile on her face, Aya said, "don''t worry, empress. It''s not that I''m going to embarrass the 250, but that he''s going to bet with me. If he loses the bet, he''s going to carry me into Shengjing, so he''s coming all the way behind my back."


    Mo Qi''s face turned red after hearing the speech.


    Some anxiously stare at Aya and murmur in a low voice¡° Hey, you said no more bets. "


    "Hey, I want to mention, which call you lose to me, unconvinced, you bite me!" Aya a face of don''t think, the ink seven gas teeth, but helpless.


    What the little girl said was Yunnan dialect with strong local accent.


    Gu Nan Sheng is attentive to listen, just barely understand.


    It''s probably that Mo Qi didn''t know what gambled with her in the process of inviting Gu doctor. He lost the gamble, so Mo Qi had to carry Aya back to Shengjing.


    Thinking about the journey from Yunnan to Shengjing, Moqi came back with Aya on his back;


    Gu nanshang suddenly looks at Mo Qi sympathetically.

 Chapter 1223

    But Aya didn''t think so. She looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "empress, I heard that 250 said that you wanted to know something about raising poisonous insects when you came to my grandfather. Although my grandfather didn''t come, you can ask me. As long as it''s something I want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing this, Gu nanshang was not polite at once.


    He said directly: "I''ve heard that the girl''s grandfather has been keeping poisonous insects for many years. He once helped the emperor deal with the blood thread poisonous insects in my friend''s body. I think the girl''s grandfather''s magic is extraordinary, so I want to ask him for help. But now that he''s a girl, I have to trouble the girl."


    "What kind of girl is not a girl? We country people are not so polite. Just call me Aya, empress."


    Ah Ya said, looking a little excited. Even there was some excitement in the voice line. She asked again, "is there anyone around you who has been poisoned by blood thread? Where is it? Shout out and I''ll have a look. Ah, I''ve grown so big that I haven''t seen anyone who is in the blood line


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help frowning.


    This little girl looks a little unreliable.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head: "this time, it''s not blood thread, it''s centrifugal. Has Aya ever heard of it?"


    "The magic bug?"


    Aya hesitated for a moment, looked around in surprise and asked, "which one of you has been poisoned?"


    "Zhonggu is a friend of mine. He is not here."


    A Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and then he thought about looking at Gu nanshang and said, "I know, I saw it in the book left by my grandfather. It is said that the centrifugal insect is a kind of insect evolved from the mother of the blood thread insect. The consciousness of the middle insect will be gradually eroded by that insect, so that the mind will be completely lost and the six relatives will not recognize it. However, I only read the introduction of this insect from the Secretary of raising insects uploaded by my ancestors, but I have never seen the real object. "


    "Ah ya, did you mention in the book of the Secretary of raising poisonous insects uploaded by your ancestors how to dispel the poisonous insects when you were attacked by centrifugal poisonous insects?" Gu nanshang asked in a hurry.


    "No


    Aya didn''t hide what she knew and said: "I''ve read that book, but it only mentions the centrifugal Gu, and it doesn''t explain how to solve it or how to control it. Besides, my grandfather said that centrifugal Gu is too insidious, so our ancestors passed down the rules that our descendants of the Tang clan can''t study it, In order to prevent our descendants from going astray, our ancestors tore up and burned the second half of the book hundreds of years ago, and they can''t find it any more. "


    Gu nanshang was a little disappointed when he heard the speech.


    It seems that it''s very difficult to find something about centrifugal Gu from Miao Gu doctor.


    Gu Nansheng thought for a moment, then asked: "that, with Aya girl''s Witchcraft, can you get centrifugal witchcraft?"


    After hearing this, Aya frowned and shook her head helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s not OK. Empress, not to mention me, even my grandfather can''t do it, and I''m also very curious. Empress, which of your friends put the centrifugal bug on him? For those of us who raise poisonous insects, the general rule is who is the one to take out the poisonous insects. Such damage and backfire are minimal. If we want to take the poisonous insects planted by others, the ability of taking the poisonous insects must be superior to that of the next one. "


    Who planted it, who took it.


    However, Qi Su is dead. How can he live to take poison for Xie Yuchen?


    Gu Nansheng has a dignified face;


    Aya looked at curiously and asked again: "empress, who in the end has played a trick on your friend?"


    "It''s Qi su." Yun Jincheng answers for her.


    "Qi Su? Who is Qi Su? Why haven''t you heard of him? " Aya''s face is full of curiosity.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed and replied, "Qi Su is the wizard of the western regions."


    "Oh, it turns out that the wizard of the western regions is Qi su. I''ll tell you that ordinary people can''t raise centrifugal insects. It turns out that it''s a wizard of the western regions. No wonder." Aya suddenly realized and said, and then his expression became serious: "but my grandfather also said, looking at the whole canglan continent, I''m afraid only the western region witches can raise the centrifugal Gu, and his technique of raising Gu, but the existence that we raise Gu people look forward to, I only know that the centrifugal Gu is the evolution of the mother Gu of blood line Gu, the others are not very clear."


    Because centrifugal is the mother of blood thread.


    If you don''t have enough strong ability to rashly take the centrifugal poison, you will be killed. Once you move the centrifugal poison, the female poison will quickly separate out countless blood thread poison and attach to everything that can be attached.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s in the mind startled for a while, can''t help worrying way: "really don''t have a way?"


    Ah Ya looks at Gu Nan Sheng''s worried face and smiles. Then she says, "empress, don''t worry like this. There will always be some ways. You can arrange a place for me first. Before I go out this time, my grandfather has given me the ancestral secretary. I''ll turn out the book tonight and see if I can find another way."


    Moreover, although she is young, she is no worse at raising poisonous insects than her grandfather;


    It''s just that we have less experience in actual combat.


    This time, you can just see the legendary centrifugal Gu.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Order Mo Xi to arrange a courtyard for Aya: "in addition, arrange some proper maids to serve."


    "No, No."


    Ah Ya heard that Gu Nan Sheng was going to arrange a maid to wait on her. She quickly waved her hand and refused. Then she pointed to Mo Qi and said, "empress, you don''t need to arrange a maid to wait on me. I want the 250 to follow me."


    Mo Qi''s face turned black in an instant.


    Staring at Aya, I wish my eyes would fall out.


    Gu Nansheng looks at Mo Qi with a smile, and sees Mo Qi frowning tightly. His eyes are full of prayer and opposition.


    Immediately, she understood the meaning of Mo Qi.


    So he chuckled and said, "ah ya, it''s like this. This master Mo Qimo is under the emperor''s hand. Even if our palace wants him to serve you, we should ask the emperor''s advice first. Otherwise, let''s go back to have a rest. When our palace has asked the emperor, we will send the people to you?"


    This words, then help Mo seven to talk.


    Mo Qi is full of gratitude to Gu nanshang.


    However, before Mo Qi could be happy, he heard a clear male voice from outside the hall: "what do you want to ask me?"


    The crowd rose to salute.


    "All right, free."


    Yunjin asked everyone to get up, then looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "I just walked outside the door, and then I heard you say what you want to ask me. What''s the matter?"


    A Ya hears speech, step forward to open a way: "emperor, is such."


    Then, she first introduced herself, then gave her the story that Mo Qi lost her bet. Finally, she said, "emperor, since this man lost, should you take care of me?"

 Chapter 1224

    Ah Ya''s grandfather once helped Yun Jincheng;


    He was also a doctor that Yun Jincheng valued. Besides, he knew that Gu nanshang had something to ask for from Aya, so at this time, he naturally wanted to help Aya. He immediately said, "since Aya asked Moqi to serve her, then Moqi will stay with Aya these days."


    "Yes."


    Mo Qi, who was just relieved, was very depressed;


    But also had to be honest to take orders.


    Being forced to take orders doesn''t mean he''s comfortable.


    He glared at the happy Aya, expressed his anger, and then awkwardly opened his head: when he went to ask the doctor, he accidentally kicked the door of her bathroom, and she happened to be taking a bath at that time?


    Since then, the girl has deliberately punished him. First, she has united with Gu doctor to punish him;


    Then he threatened to carry her to Shengjing;


    Otherwise, I won''t come.


    He had carried this girl film from Yunnan to Shengjing before. Isn''t it enough to cover his own mistakes? You know, when he kicked over the door, she was soaking in the bath bucket. He didn''t look at anything except his head. OK!


    I thought that when he returned to Shengjing, the bitter days were finally coming to an end;


    But did not expect, this wench piece is not willing to let her go!


    Most importantly, the master agreed!


    Ah ya, who is glared at by Mo Qi, is smiling. She goes to Mo Qi and says with great pride: "this Mo master, you will take good care of me in the future. Carry me to my room first."


    Finish saying, then jumped to Mo seven''s back, let him carry.


    Mo Qi helplessly holds her leg, turns around with a sad face, carries Aya, and goes with Mo 11 who arranges the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Aya went back to her room to see her ancestral secretary.


    Gu nanshang then looked at Xiang Yunjin and said, "is it so early today that you are back so soon?"


    "There are not many things in the court today." Yun Jincheng nodded and said, "I heard that Shen Qingchi is coming, so I came to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang sent someone to invite Shen Qingchi out, and then they knew that Shen Qingchi was coming to the palace.


    Shen Qingchi said: "the emperor, the empress, the main purpose of Cao min''s visit to the palace is to take a message for a friend besides sending a gift for the little prince''s full moon. Cao min was doing business in Dongling a few days ago. When he happened to pass by Ninghai County, he met the master who forgot to worry. The master asked Cao min to bring a message to the empress."


    Would you rather forget your worries?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart a joy, urgent voice asks a way: "forget worry venerable said what?"


    "The master of forgetting worries said that he had something very important to leave canglan for a period of time. He couldn''t help you during this period of time, and you should not look for him, because you can''t find him; In addition, he said, "the wheel of destiny has been pushed forward. Everyone''s destiny has its own track. Everything that is destined to happen will always happen. The queen must cherish herself."


    This sentence brought by Shen Qingchi made Gu nanshang completely confused.


    Why would you rather forget your worries, like you know everything? What is the wheel of destiny? Everything that will happen, including her and Xie Yuchen turn against each other? In addition, he specially told her to take good care of herself. What would happen to her!


    There are too many mysteries, because Shen Qingchi''s words haunt Gu nanshang''s mind.


    Ning forgets where to go after all, why he does not let Gu nanshang look for him.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t understand these, so he just didn''t want to.


    Since Ning forgets worry and is unreliable, she can only take other roads. All roads lead to Rome. She believes that there will always be a result between her and Xie Yuchen.


    The worst result would be another war between the two countries.


    Gu nanshang was not idle during her cultivation in the imperial palace. She read a lot of ancient books about witchcraft collected in the palace. She just wanted to find some information about witchcraft.


    However, there are many ancient books about witchcraft and its scope is wide;


    It''s very difficult to find the information about the insect;


    So she basically didn''t get much.


    After seeing off Shen Qingchi, Gu nanshang went to the study again. There are still some books left to read. She still has hope.


    Yun Jincheng went back to the imperial study to deal with the affairs of the state.


    Until the end of the Haishi period, the attendant in charge of the night shift was ready to ring the Gong of the third shift.


    Yun Jincheng came out of the imperial study, but he didn''t go towards the palace, but towards the back palace.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night. Do you need a slave to tell the empress to take over?" At present, there is no imperial concubine in the emperor''s harem, only the empress. It''s already three o''clock now. Under normal circumstances, the empress must have gone to bed.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "no, she may not have a rest at this time. Go to the imperial dining room and make something the queen likes to eat."


    "Yes."


    The servant took the order and left.


    Sure enough, as Yun Jincheng expected, Gu nanshang''s study was still well lit.


    Yun Jincheng pushes the door in and sees Gu nanshang reading thick classics behind her desk. Not far away from her, Mo Shiyi and her literate servants in the palace are helping to look up the classics.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu nanshang looked up and saw Yun Jincheng.


    A Leng, then way: "so late, how also came?"


    "I know you didn''t sleep, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Yun Jincheng came over and looked at the countless books on the table. He said in a slow voice, "do you still find any?"


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Yun Jincheng frowned, thought about it, and suggested: "ah Sheng, I think if my master stays here, he must have some deep meaning. If all this is destined to happen, no matter how hard we try, we can''t change it."


    "I know, but I want to have a try." Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng seriously.


    Whether it''s for Yun Jincheng, or for his daughter, or for Xie Yuchen, Gu Nansheng can never give up.


    "Well, I support you anyway." Cloud Jin Cheng is saying, the person that imperial dining room prepares midnight comes.


    "Emperor, empress, you can use the midnight snack."


    Yun Jincheng turned to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, come and have something to eat. I''ll accompany you to find it after eating."


    "Good."


    They had some supper.


    Then Yun Jincheng is really willing to accompany Gu nanshang to read the classics, but Gu nanshang refused, "Yun Jincheng, forget it, don''t find it, you have many affairs in the day, you''d better go back to have a rest first."


    She knew that this was not the way to go on;


    At that time, centrifugal Gu can''t get rid of it, can''t save her daughter, and may even drag her body down.


    "But, my daughter, I have a share. You''ve been insisting on it. Why should I shrink back?" Yun Jincheng said his position with a smile.


    He made up his mind;


    If you wait until after your son''s full moon banquet, you still can''t find a way to solve this problem, then you have to be tough!


    Even if you fight hard, you have to get your daughter back!


    As they were talking, there was a cheer outside the door, and then came Ayana''s voice with Yunnan Dialect: "Oh, empress, I found it, I found it, and I said that our ancestors of the Tang family should not be so naive, not to destroy all such important things."

 Chapter 1225

    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng turn around and watch Aya jump into the door excitedly.


    Aya is a girl growing up in miaojiang. She is straightforward and simple.


    She didn''t have so many eyes and rules, so she didn''t have time to salute Gu nanshang when she came in. She shook a seemingly very old scroll in her hand and said excitedly, "empress, I''ve found a way to solve this problem!"


    Behind him, Mo Qi, who was ugly, turned his eyes at her and muttered in a low voice: "unruly girl..."


    Aya cold eye a scan, shoot out an eye knife to ink seven.


    Then Mo Qi closed his mouth.


    Ah Ya snorted coldly, turned his head with satisfaction, looked at Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, saluted and said: "see the emperor, see the empress."


    "Please don''t give me a gift. Tell me what you found."


    Gu Nansheng was very concerned about the solution to the evil spirits. Naturally, he would not mind these empty rites.


    Aya threw a proud look at Mo Qi. That way, she was a little happy with Mo Qi. Then she pointed to the scroll in her hand and said, "it''s this!"


    "I went through the book that my grandfather gave me these two days, and finally I found a clue. I found that some pages in the parchment were thick, and they should have been glued together in a special way. I thought for a long time and used a kind of magic to separate the pages, so I found this one. This page not only introduces the evolution of centrifugal magic, Even the cultivation of xuexiangu has been said. It is also said that to get rid of this centrifugal Gu insect, we must first use red blood glaze as a drug guide, and then use Dixin Huozhi, Qianhuan Jialan and xueyuling to make the red blood Xueyu pill. Finally, we can protect the heart with xuanbing magic orchid, and take the pill to kill the centrifugal Gu insect completely. In this way, the centrifugal Gu will be solved. "


    Because the mother has evolved into the king of all kinds of insects;


    Under the action of the medicine, it will be very tossing, so we must protect the heart pulse with dark ice magic orchid to protect our life.


    Gu Nansheng frowned after hearing the speech: "I''ve heard of the dark ice magic orchid. It''s the unique flower and the symbol of Zhongqu. It''s not difficult for me to get it, but what are other things, such as red blood glaze, geocentric fire Ganoderma lucidum and thousand magic Kalan?"


    Just listen to these names, it''s already very mysterious.


    Yun Jincheng bowed her head to think about it, and said, "I know something about those things. Red blood glass is the treasure of Dongling. Now it''s in the hands of the queen of Dongling, the empress of Chu Junlin''s mother. Geocentric fire ganoderma is a kind of extremely hot medicinal material. It''s said that this kind of medicinal material grows in extremely difficult terrain. It usually only grows in the crater, and it takes hundreds of years to get one, Therefore, it is extremely rare. Xueyu Lingshen grows in extremely cold places. There may be some in the cold pool of Tianshan Mountain. Although these things are rare, they can be obtained with a little effort. The only difficult ones are Qianhuan Kalan and red blood glaze. "


    "What do you say?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    Yun Jincheng sighed: "Qianhuan Kalan is also an extremely rare drug that grows only in special places. It is said that it only exists in Penglai Island."


    Penglai Island;


    Penglai Island again!


    If you remember correctly, Penglai Island is also the place where ningwangyou disappeared.


    "Then we''ll go to penglaizhou to look for it."


    "But penglaizhou is the territory of Mohism." Yun Jin''s way of bearing worries.


    Mohist territory is related to Mo Yurong;


    Xie Yuchen, borrowing Mo Yurong''s identity to control the Mohist School in Zhongqu, should also know the existence of Penglai Island. If Xie Yuchen knew that they were going to Penglai Island to seek medicine, he would certainly get in the way.


    He said: "and Qianhuan Kalan is the treasure of Penglai Island. Even if Xie Yuchen doesn''t do anything, the guardian of Penglai Island will not compromise easily and hand it over. In addition, there are many organs in Penglai Island. If Xie Yuchen blocks it again, it will be more difficult for us."


    After all, as the Mohist master of Xie Yuchen, it only needs a word and a message to let the guardians of Penglai Island protect each other with death.


    In such a hostile state, it is almost impossible for the other party to willingly hand over Qianhuan Kalan. If they break through the numerous organs of Penglai Island, they may also suffer the death of the guardian.


    Gu nanshang was silent after hearing the speech.


    Yes, penglaizhou is the territory of Mohism. If they go to penglaizhou, the people on the island will definitely inform Xie Yuchen. At that time, they will send them to Xie Yuchen''s house to clean up. It''s no different.


    Aya listened and suggested: "then we can go secretly, don''t let Xie Yuchen know. Ask him if he wants to give it or not. We''ll steal it. Empress, if you want to go to Penglai Island, take me with you."


    "Are you going too?"


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were surprised.


    Aya nodded seriously: "yes, all of us are good at medicine. I''ve heard my grandfather say that there is a place called Zhongqu in the world where everyone is good at medicine. Moreover, I''ve heard that there are many good medicines on Penglai Island that we can''t find. I want to see them."


    GU medicine, GU medicine, takes Gu as medicine;


    No matter it is to raise poisonous insects or to cure diseases, it can not be separated from the role of medicinal materials;


    So Aya heard that Gu Nansheng wanted to go to penglaizhou, so she decided to go.


    Gu Nansheng thinks for a short time that Aya is a Gu doctor. If she is with her, she will take care of her and agree to Aya''s request¡° Ah ya, you''ve been working hard these two days. Go down and have a rest. I''ll let you know in advance after the palace and the emperor have discussed the itinerary. "


    "Well, I''ll have to."


    Ah Ya nodded, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Mo Qi, and cried: "two hundred and five, come here and carry me back to sleep."


    Ink seven complexion a stiff, dissatisfied way: "you are not without legs, you will not go back."


    "I want you to carry me back." Aya is very angry, but very reasonable.


    "If I don''t carry you, don''t you walk? But when I saw that I had just come to look for the queen, I was not very fast This girl movie really takes her as a leg.


    Ah Ya was not angry when she heard the speech.


    Very proud of the explanation: "just because I found the secret recipe, too excited, so forget to call you back, now I have to busy things have been busy, so remember, hey, I now find the secret recipe of the great hero yo, your emperor said to call you to take good care of me, you back or not!"


    Mo Qi has no way.


    Had to reluctantly come forward, back way: "up."


    Ah Ya snorted coldly, jumped to Mo Qi''s back, then turned to Gu nanshang and said, "empress, I''ll go back to bed first. You''ll call me if you arrange."


    Then, Mo Qi went out with Aya on his back.


    Until they left, Yun Jincheng looked at Gu nanshang seriously: "ah Sheng, do you plan to go to Penglai Island in person?"

 Chapter 1226

    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded in affirmation.


    She stayed in Shengjing and waited, which was not the way. She made herself sad and delayed;


    It''s better to work hard and find something to do.


    Maybe time will pass faster.


    "But not recently."


    Looking at Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng explained: "ah Sheng, Yi''er is happy with the full moon. Dongling sent envoys to congratulate her. With the envoys, there is an invitation to the 50th birthday banquet of Queen Dongling. Queen Dongling is the biological mother of Chu Junlin and Chu Junyi, In order to appease the empress, the emperor of Dongling decided to hold the birthday banquet and invited emperors from all over the world to attend the ceremony. I am also among the guests. "


    After that, afraid of Gu nanshang''s misunderstanding, he explained: "ah Sheng, this trip to Dongling is also a must, because the red blood glaze is in the hands of the queen of Dongling. I''m afraid it''s hard to get it if I don''t go, so I can''t accompany you to penglaizhou."


    Knowing the reason why Yun Jincheng stopped him, Gu nanshang was very open-minded.


    She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When you go to Dongling, you just ask the queen of Dongling to borrow the red blood glaze. I''ll go to penglaizhou. You don''t have to worry. I''ll do it by chance."


    That''s what Aya said;


    He can give, that is the best;


    If they can''t give it, they will steal it or rob it. They will act according to the circumstances.


    "How can I do that? Penglai Island is on the sea and needs to travel by boat. There are many institutions on the island, and the people on it are Mohist. How can I let you go alone?"


    Yun Jincheng frowns. Although he doesn''t have a deep impression on Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen, with Xie Yuchen doing so many crazy things, Yun Jincheng thinks that Gu Nanshan''s going to Penglai Island is too risky. If he doesn''t go with him, he can''t be at ease.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Gu Nan Sheng asked questions and wanted to hear Yun Jin Cheng''s arrangement.


    "Ah Sheng, my plan is that you wait for me in Beiming first, and I''ll leave for Dongling after Yi''er''s full moon banquet. I''ll be back before the 20th of the winter moon, and then we''ll go to penglaizhou together."


    Gu Nansheng thought about it in silence. At last, he was a little worried and said, "but, on the 20th of the winter, it''s already cold. Won''t it really affect you?"


    Although she needs to make some preparations in advance whether going to penglaizhou or Dongling, she can''t be in a panic at this moment, but it''s approaching December, which is the coldest season in canglan.


    At that time, it was more dangerous to go to sea.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head: "no, if we go to sea, we also need a boat. If we build a new one, it will take 20 days at the fastest."


    Gu nanshang knew that this was the best arrangement, so he had to nod his head.


    The next day was the full moon banquet for the eldest son of the emperor, Yun Yichen.


    As a matter of fact, it was a month and a half since Gu Nansheng gave birth to his twin. Because he chose the auspicious day for the banquet, he refused to go to the first day of winter.


    The palace held a grand banquet. In the early days of that day, Yun Jincheng specially issued an imperial edict: Crown Prince Yun Yichen.


    Although the royal family established the crown prince, most of them followed the rule of establishing the elder rather than the younger;


    However, the eldest son was quite different from the crown prince after he didn''t receive the imperial edict of being the crown prince.


    The emperor''s eldest son, who had just reached the full moon, was appointed as the prince by the emperor, which also shows the emperor''s attention to children.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiling, the palace.


    In the imperial study.


    The secret guard, who is in charge of collecting intelligence, reported the latest intelligence from the offline: "emperor, the secret information is coming. The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty today issued an imperial edict to establish a crown prince. He appointed his eldest son Yun Yichen as the crown prince. In addition, the palace also held a banquet to celebrate the crown prince''s full moon."


    "The joy of the full moon?"


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed clear, and then suddenly came to realize, whispered: "it''s already full moon."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuchen is silent for a while, ask a way: "still have other news?"


    "The righteous parents of the empress of Beiming, general Weiwu and his wife, have returned to Shengjing. They have met the empress of Beiming. It is said that the relationship between the empress of Beiming and the emperor of Beiming is very good. Even the rumor that the emperor of Beiming wanted to accept the concubine that we deliberately released not long ago has not affected their feelings."


    It''s true that the incident between Yun Jincheng and Gu lingshuang not long ago was deliberately released to influence Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng after Xiling''s Secret line was discovered;


    But I didn''t expect to succeed.


    Xie Yuchen drooped his eyes and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "What else?" he asked


    The subordinate replied: "also, it seems that the queen of the northern underworld ordered people to go to Miao Jiang, Yunnan Province, and found a girl who can do witchcraft to come back. The people below have not yet found out what to do and when to do it, but they will continue to trace it. Once they have information, they will send it back as soon as possible."


    "Well¡° In Xie Yuchen''s eyes, this just flashed the light of satisfaction: "go down."


    "Yes."


    Soon after the dark guard left, another official of the Ministry of rites came forward and handed in a fold, reporting: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites has recently received an invitation from Dongling, saying that the queen of Dongling will hold a 50th birthday banquet on the 15th of this month, inviting emperors of all countries to attend. How can we get back to this letter of state, your majesty?"


    It''s his business to invite him;


    But whether to go or not depends on Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen thought about it and asked, "did the emperor of the northern underworld receive the news?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the emperor of Dongling was going to make a big deal of preparations and invited the emperors of the other three countries at the same time. The emperor of the northern underworld will certainly receive the news."


    Xie Yuchen thought about it and said, "go and find out. If Yun Jincheng wants to go, I will go. If he doesn''t go, I won''t go."


    With his understanding of the current situation of Beiming, if Yun Jincheng doesn''t go, he must be planning how to deal with Xiling, so he can only stay and accompany Yun Jincheng to fight. But if he wants to go, he will also go to Dongling to accompany him.


    "Yes."


    After the official of the Ministry of rites got a definite promise, he left.


    Emergency things, are almost dealt with, Xie Yuchen closed the memorial in front of him, stood up and said: "ride Fengyi palace."


    Seeing this, the inner servant immediately swung the dust to wait on him. As he walked, he asked, "is the emperor going to see the princess?"


    "Yes, it''s a full moon banquet for Yun Jincheng''s son. Naturally, I''m going to accompany the princess." Xie Yuchen sighed a little, suddenly, the front of the conversation turned and asked: "Jinzhong, our long princess, doesn''t seem to have a full moon banquet yet?"


    Voice light, but through a chill.


    When Jin Zhong heard that Yan''s back was cold, he quickly bowed his head and pleaded guilty: "it''s the slave''s dereliction of duty. The people from the house of internal affairs have reported it, but the slave thinks that the emperor has been busy deploying troops in western Xinjiang a few days ago. He even takes time to eat all day long. The slave doesn''t dare to take it out to harass the emperor. It''s the slave''s dereliction of duty. Please punish him."


    These days, the emperor has been counting Xiling''s troops;


    Day and night;


    He seems to be planning something;


    Even the prime minister and others in the court were very cooperative with the emperor''s plan;


    Jinzhong felt that this must be a very important thing, so he did not dare to trouble the emperor with these "little things" without authorization.

 Chapter 1227

    Xie Yuchen snorted and said coldly, "pass on my will, and hold a full moon banquet for the eldest princess in three days. I will forgive the whole world and celebrate with the whole nation."


    "Ah


    Jinzhong face a stiff, amnesty, national celebration?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said in a low voice: "emperor, it''s OK for the whole nation to celebrate together, but is amnesty not in line with the rules?"


    Emperor''s amnesty has existed in the world since ancient times, but in general, it is a major event, such as the new emperor''s accession to the throne, Taishan''s Fengchan, or the emperor''s birthday, etc. of course, the mother''s birth of a prince and princess can also amnesty the world;


    However, at this time, the back of the harem was empty, and there was no queen;


    Most importantly, not long ago when the emperor ascended the throne, there was no amnesty. Now it''s too grand to Amnesty the world for a princess''s full moon banquet.


    Xie Yuchen snorted coldly and asked in displeasure: "the rules are set by people, aren''t they?"


    He is an emperor now. If there is no right to amnesty, he will be a miserable emperor!


    Jinzhong felt the chill from Xie Yuchen and immediately bowed his head to flatter him: "yes, the emperor said, the slave immediately went to the house to prepare for the full moon banquet of the princess."


    "Well."


    Xie Yuchen nodded, and then said: "Jinzhong, you must remember in the future: but all the things related to the princess, there is no small matter, understand?"


    "I see."


    "Well, when I have a rest, you can go to the penalty room and get the twenty boards yourself."


    Long Princess full moon so important things, can not report, punishment must be some!


    After hearing the words, Jinzhong immediately thanks the Emperor: "yes, the slave obeys the order, and the slave thanks the emperor for his kindness." Although he conceals the matter of Princess Chang''s full moon banquet, in essence, it is for Xie Yuchen''s good, but this kind of thing can be big or small;


    Generally speaking, it is not too much to deceive the king;


    The punishment of the 20 boards is already Xie Yuchen''s mercy.


    According to his early style, Jinzhong has already picked up the stool, so he is very grateful.


    Jinzhong followed Xie Yuchen and went all the way to Fengyi palace where the queen lived.


    After Nansheng left, Fengyi palace was idle. Xie Yuchen raised the eldest princess here. When he was busy, a nurse would take care of her. If he was idle, he would come to take care of her in person.


    The nannies who are in charge of taking care of the princess are playing with the little princess. When they see the emperor coming, they immediately get up and salute respectfully: "see the emperor."


    "Get up, is the eldest princess good?" Xie Yuchen said, then walked toward the little princess''s shaker.


    "Back to the emperor, the little princess has been very good recently. She eats and sleeps very well. Occasionally, she will open her eyes and look around. But she is smart." The wet nurse responded.


    Xie Yuchen nodded with satisfaction, with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing this, one of the nannies, who was eager to ask for credit, knew that the emperor was in a good mood at the moment. Out of the heart of asking for credit, she stood up and said, "emperor, the little princess has grown very fast recently. As long as you tease her like this, the little princess can still giggle." Then she pinched the little princess''s tender cheek.


    The little princess grinned as the nurse said.


    Everyone looked at the little princess and laughed. They couldn''t help but feel good.


    Because their emperor is a very strange person, as long as the little princess happy, he will be very happy; This makes the master happy, not only is their life easy, even can get some extra reward!


    For example, not long ago, because the little princess was white and fat, the Emperor gave them one hundred taels of silver.


    Now the little princess will smile. The emperor will be very happy. Maybe there will be a reward; Everyone thought, but it''s a pity. The spotlight has let others out. The good reward given by the emperor is also someone else''s!


    In order to make the little princess laugh happily, the nanny who asked for credit could not help but increase her strength.


    Just when everyone thought that the emperor would be very happy, but they didn''t want to. Xie Yuchen''s face collapsed immediately. He raised his hand and slapped the nanny. Then there was a terrible chill in his eyes: "bitch, how dare you murder the princess!"


    The wet nurse was slapped out and beaten in a daze.


    Without knowing where he was wrong, Xie Yuchen put on such a big hat as "murdering the princess". He was so scared that he couldn''t even care about the pain on his face. He quickly got up and knelt down on the ground to plead guilty: "the emperor, I don''t have any idea. I have no intention of murdering the princess."


    "No, no, why do you pinch the princess''s face?"


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a dangerous light.


    Because the baby''s face is not fully developed, it is best not to pinch, because carelessness will easily lead to mechanical damage to the glands, after the child is easy to drool.


    There are serious problems, not only when I was a child, but also when I grow up!


    It is also possible that the parotid gland and the parotid gland tube are pulled and squeezed again and again, which leads to oral mucositis in children, or the baby''s face is deformed due to drooling when he is young


    In a word, Xie Yuchen''s previous professional knowledge tells him: a baby''s face can''t be pinched.


    How can he tolerate that ah Sheng''s daughter is cultivated by herself as a girl with a big face and a small face!


    The nanny was questioned by Xie Yuchen and was stunned on the spot. Then she begged for mercy in horror: "the emperor, I didn''t want to kill the princess. I just wanted to make the little princess smile at the emperor. I really didn''t mean to kill the princess." She just found out by chance that if she pinched the little princess''s face, she would giggle.


    She just wanted to take credit for it and get some rewards;


    I didn''t want to kill the little princess!


    "As a nurse who specializes in raising children, you don''t know that the face of the little princess can''t be pinched. What qualifications do you have to be a nurse? Come and drag me out and cut off this poor woman."


    Xie Yuchen is very angry, a word broke the life of wet nurse.


    However, he felt that it was not enough.


    He turned to Jinzhong and said, "Jinzhong, make a thorough investigation of who found this nurse. How much money did you charge her before you let the hoodwink in to harm the princess. I want you to make a thorough investigation!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Jinzhong was also startled.


    Sure enough.


    As long as it''s about the little princess, there''s no small thing.


    After killing a nanny, Xie Yuchen turned to look at the whole row behind him. The nanny was so scared that she shivered and asked, "who else has pinched the little princess''s face?"


    "No slaves."


    The crowd knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    Xie Yuchen took a deep breath, and then said: "taking care of the little princess is not only not to knead her face, not to pat her back, not to shake her. There are many taboos like that. Do you all know? If there is something unclear, now stand up to me! "


    Kneeling wet nurse, you look at me, I look at you;


    With the lesson we have just learned, no one dares to talk nonsense now.

 Chapter 1228

    Xie Yuchen''s line of sight, glides one by one from everybody''s face.


    Seeing no one''s action, he showed a satisfied look: "since you all know, then if I see another action that is not good for the little princess, I will cut off your head!"


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered.


    I''m glad that I didn''t show off today and escaped the disaster. At the same time, I secretly made a decision: I must take advantage of my spare time to learn more about raising children, so as not to be caught by the emperor.


    "Get up."


    Xie Yuchen finished teaching the group of nannies, and then turned to see the little princess in the shaker.


    Now, the little princess has more than 40 days.


    The tip of the brow and the corner of the eye have gradually grown.


    Looking at the end of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes in the shaking table, they are more and more like Gu Nanshan''s little princess. The anger in Xie Yuchen''s eyes is completely covered, and his expression is unconsciously gentle. He touches the child''s face gently and says with a smile: "when her mother was a child, she was so smart and lovely, very clever."


    The crowd bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Their emperor has a strange temper, but only when he faces the little princess, he has no temper.


    "Baby, there is a full moon banquet for your brother in the palace of the northern underworld today, but you are thousands of miles away. I don''t know if anyone remembers you. Are you unhappy?" Xie Yuchen asked in a low voice, then laughed again and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a full moon banquet. I want all the people in the world to know that you are the most honorable princess in Xiling. I also want all the people in the world to know that the full moon banquet of Princess Xiling is not worse than the full moon banquet of the prince of northern Hades, OK?"


    The little princess is lying in the shaker, looking at Xie Yuchen''s beautiful face. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she understands or what.


    Unexpectedly wave a hand, toward Xie Yuchen sent out a few to take excited voice.


    As if very happy, amuses Xie Yuchen also to follow the mood to be joyful.


    Jinzhong looked at the interaction between Xie Yuchen and the child. He stepped forward and reminded: "emperor, if you want to hold a full moon banquet for the princess, you have to take a title for the princess, so that you can tell the world."


    "Title?"


    Xie Yuchen micro Dun, and then remember, the original child so far, has been a baby, baby''s cry, there is no name.


    Xie Yuchen nodded.


    Looking at the little princess, who can almost be called the miniature version of Gu nanshang, she thought about it and said, "the little princess is as beautiful as her mother. When she grows up, she must be as bright as the sun. Many people will like her and pursue her."


    "Yes." Jinzhong echoed.


    Xie Yuchen immediately opened his mouth: "lift heel to yearn, can if scorching sun, then, seal her as Muyang long princess." In his heart, Gu Nansheng is as brilliant as the scorching sun.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and draft the edict at once."


    Jinzhong responds and is about to leave. He is stopped by Xie Yuchen again. "Jinzhong, send this news to Beiming in the form of a national document to yunjincheng."


    He wants to know what kind of expression and action Yun Jincheng, who has lost his memory of Gu nanshang, will have when he learns that he has become Princess Xiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yichen''s full moon banquet was personally organized by the Empress Dowager. Preparations began several days in advance.


    Naturally, it has been run smoothly.


    Because Yun Yichen was granted the title of crown prince on this day, on the day of the full moon banquet, there was one more process to go to the ancestral temple than other children.


    Later, the crown prince accepted the worship of the officials. After a day''s struggle, not only the children were very tired, but also Gu nanshang, a mother, was very tired.


    She went to the banquet early and took the child back to the palace to take a bath. After changing her clean clothes, the child fell asleep.


    But Gu nanshang couldn''t sleep.


    Because, the daughter who is thousands of miles away!


    Xie Yuchen to that daughter how good, she has seen with her own eyes, although know Xie Yuchen should not hurt the child, but she how also can''t restrain his missing feeling.


    After thinking about it, she found another chance to sneak into the warehouse.


    She thought, maybe she will be very lucky, meet Xie Yuchen and take the children into the warehouse is not necessarily.


    However, her premonition was accurate.


    After entering the warehouse, he saw Xie Yuchen sitting on a chair, teasing the baby in the stroller. His face was gentle and kind, completely different from when he was in a daze.


    Sensing the arrival of Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "coming?"


    The tone is light, with unspeakable tenderness.


    Gu Nansheng took two steps, stopped only three or four meters away from Xie Yuchen, looked at him and the baby in the pram, and asked, "do you know I will come?"


    It has to be said that as an enemy who knows Gu nanshang''s temperament, even she can guess without a step of action, Xie Yuchen is indeed a terrible existence.


    "Today is the full moon banquet for the prince of the northern underworld. Of course, I know you will come into the warehouse, so I brought my children in advance to wait for you." Xie Yuchen said, shaking the toy in his hand to amuse the child, and then said: "ah Sheng, today''s full moon banquet of the crown prince in Beiming palace must be very beautiful, but you haven''t even hugged your daughter since she was born. Do you think you are eccentric?"


    Xie Yuchen''s words made Gu nanshang, who was full of guilt for her daughter, feel even worse. She endured the urge to cry: "Xie Yuchen, you think it''s interesting to torture me like this, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to torture you, I want to reunite your mother and daughter, but you don''t want to."


    Xie Yuchen said, and then said: "Oh, yes, I''m here to tell you a good news today. I''m going to hold a full moon banquet for the little princess in three days. By the way, I''ll tell the world that I''ll make her my princess Muyang Chang, ah Sheng. Do you think this title is OK?"


    My daughter''s title is Muyang;


    It was the same name as Yunjin and Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence, but when she hears Xie Yuchen''s words, her heart takes a puff.


    She looks at the child in front of Xie Yuchen, and Xie Yuchen looks at her;


    Three people, into a brief silence.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Xie Yuchen suddenly stood up and scared Gu nanshang back.


    For Gu Nansheng''s estrangement, Xie Yuchen just smiles. Then he takes out a bracelet from his pocket and puts it on the table beside him. He says, "ah Sheng, this bracelet is the one I pulled from your wrist that day in order to keep you. I''ll give it back to you now. You can put it away."


    "Why?"


    Gu nanshang was surprised: "why do you want to do this?"


    When things go wrong, there will be demons;


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Xie Yuchen must be planning something again!


    Xie Yuchen smiles.


    He said: "because I know that you can''t look back home without a bracelet. Uncle Gu and aunt Gu are still in this world. They used to treat me very well. I don''t want them to get involved in the war between Yun Jincheng and me."


    "What do you mean, are you going to fight against Beiming?" Gu Nansheng realized that the situation was not good.

 Chapter 1229

    "Today''s situation goes on, the war between Yun Jincheng and me is just a matter of time. I''ve been hoarding arms and troops recently. Before long, the whole canglan continent will be in chaos. Sheng, I''ll return the bracelet to you now. There are only two purposes. First, I don''t want to involve uncle and aunt Gu. You can send them back only when I return the bracelet to you."


    "Second, I have a lot of modern weapons. Whether it''s Dongling or Nanqi, if I want to fight with me, it''s like using pebbles, including Yun Jincheng. Without your help, he can''t be my opponent. But ah Sheng, even if I know you will help him, I want you to see clearly who is the man worthy of your life."


    That''s why he gave the bracelet back to Gu nanshang now;


    Because after she has the bracelet, she can go in and out of Gu''s home and connect with that world. In this way, Gu will definitely help Yun Jincheng purchase the latest weapons.


    When the strong meet, the brave win.


    He is not willing to lose to Yun Jincheng. Naturally, he will not leave the saying that "victory is hard to win" for Gu Nansheng to seize.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Nansheng could not help but be surprised and said, "Xie Yuchen, are you going to set off a dispute over the mainland? You are already the emperor. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Xie Yuchen chuckled and said gently: "ah Sheng, do you remember qingluan''s holy sword? At that time, we thought it was an accident, but now, it''s not an accident! "


    Gu nanshang looks down.


    Of course, she remembers pulling out qingluan''s sword.


    She didn''t believe in the fate all the time, but she couldn''t explain why she pulled out qingluan''s sword.


    But, looking at Xie Yuchen to say so, she actually understood his purpose¡° Xie Yuchen, you don''t just want to be the emperor, you also want to be the ruler of the whole canglan continent, do you? "


    Xie Yuchen smiles.


    Then he said seriously: "ah Sheng, do you know? Qi Su once saw me and decided that I was the star of crape myrtle, which was the destiny of heaven, and I easily took away qingluan''s holy sword, which just confirmed Qi Su''s words. Since I have this destiny, why can''t I be the king of the mainland? "


    "If you want to rule the mainland, they won''t agree. Even if Yun Jincheng doesn''t fight you, the bailixin of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the Chu family of Dongling will not agree. Xie Yuchen, have you ever thought that once they know your ambition, you will be the target of attack by all people." Gu Nan Sheng can''t help reminding.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t think so. He has some contempt in his eyes: "so what?"


    So what?


    In a word, Gu Nansheng couldn''t speak any more.


    Then, he asked in an arrogant voice: "even if they all attack me, so what? Sheng, do you think they can win in front of modern military weapons? Do you think that under the attack of my arms, the victory after eight years of Anti Japanese war like that of Hyundai will happen to them? I tell you, no! "


    Gu Nansheng knew how hard the war was;


    But now the weapons in Xie Yuchen''s hands are definitely not what the enemy could have compared.


    They fight with Xie Yuchen. It''s really like hitting a stone with an egg!


    Looking at Xie Yuchen, who has been tormented by the centrifugal poison, Gu nanshang is heartbroken. She looks at Xie Yuchen and says, "Xiaohua, if you really want to be the overlord of the dominating party, I won''t hinder you. As long as you return your daughter to me, Yun Jincheng and I can help you, OK?"


    "You want me to make you and that wild man happy?"


    Xie Yuchen turned his head and said, "ah Sheng, you should know that all I''ve done is for you. If you can''t stay with me, everything I''ve done is meaningless. Do you understand? So don''t think I''ll let you go, and don''t think I''ll let Yun Jincheng go, because it''s impossible!"


    "Xie Yuchen."


    Both of them were in a bit of excitement.


    All of a sudden, little Muyang in the baby carriage burst into tears.


    "Baby"


    Gu Nansheng subconsciously steps forward and wants to hold the child up.


    But Xie Yuchen moves faster than her. He bends down and hugs the child. Then he turns around and avoids Gu nanshang''s hand. He lowers his head and coaxes her gently. He is very patient.


    Gu nanshang is in a hurry.


    "Xie Yuchen, what are you going to do to give my daughter back to me?"


    Xie Yuchen pour also solid sincerity, direct way: "follow me to walk, daughter is your."


    The child is still crying;


    Every cry, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart, pull pain.


    She felt that she was going crazy.


    "Xie Yuchen, don''t force me!"


    Gu nanshang bit his teeth and took out a ten centimeter short dagger from his sleeve. He pointed to Xie Yuchen: "Xie Yuchen, you give my daughter back to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Looking at the dagger in Gu nanshang''s hand, Xie Yuchen''s eyes sank and changed into a lot of coldness.


    Then he whispered, "do you want to kill me again?"


    "Give me back my daughter." Gu Nan Sheng didn''t want to answer his question. He just said his purpose again.


    But Xie Yuchen sneered, holding the child to step forward, staring at Gu nanshang, and asked: "when you were at Qianfeng cliff, you killed me once with the gold hairpin. Ah Sheng, do you really want to kill me again?"


    Gu nanshang was shocked.


    She didn''t want to kill him;


    Even, she didn''t want to go to this stage with him;


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s hatred in his eyes, Xie Yuchen''s eyes suddenly flashed a red light, and then the whole pupil turned red.


    He stared at Gu Nan Sheng with a cold face and said, "but do you think you have the ability to kill me?"


    After the end of the angry voice, an internal force, centered on Xie Yuchen, burst out around him, rolled up his ink hair, and danced in red, interwoven in the air.


    The internal force diffuses gradually;


    All around the shelves in the role of internal force, began to swing, lighter items on the shelves, and even was blown down to the ground.


    At the moment, he looks like a Shura from hell. He is cold, fierce, and his eyes are full of killing.


    Xu Shi feels that the air pressure around her is different. The little Muyang in Xie Yuchen''s arms feels uneasy. She turns her head anxiously, looks at Gu Nanshan''s direction, and cries. Her voice is louder and louder.


    "No crying!"


    Xie Yuchen suddenly bowed his head and was angry with his child for the first time in his life.


    But, less than two months old child, how can understand adult''s speech, after being roared by Xie Yuchen, cry louder.


    "I told you not to cry, did you hear me?"


    Red pupil of Xie Yuchen has fallen into the demonization, no self-consciousness of the situation, he stares at the child, angry, the look in his eyes is eager to strangle the child in general, he asked: "I''m not good enough for you, why don''t you listen to me, why do you want to fight me, why do you cry!"

 Chapter 1230

    "Xie Yuchen."


    Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen''s face suddenly, for fear that he will hurt his child in such out of control situation;


    Even though she took the dagger and looked at Xie Yuchen, she begged: "Xie Yuchen, don''t do this. Don''t treat the child like this. She is innocent. She is still young. She doesn''t know anything. Don''t hurt her."


    Gu nanshang was so a shout, Xie Yuchen micro dun.


    Then the red light in his eyes faded away, as if he had come back to his senses and found some sense.


    Looking at the crying child in his arms, he frowned and coaxed: "Muyang doesn''t cry, Muyang is good..."


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s recovery, Gu nanshang''s heart was finally relieved. She looked at Xie Yuchen and her child, softened her voice, and coaxed: "Xiaohua, give my daughter back, OK?"


    This time, Xie Yuchen did not lose his mind.


    He just lightly swept Gu Nan Sheng one eye, said: "impossible."


    Then, he stood up, coaxed the child, and said: "Muyang and I have been in the warehouse for a long time. She must be hungry. I''ll take her to the nurse."


    After that, he didn''t look at Gu nanshang any more. He turned around and took the child away, leaving Gu alone.


    Gu nanshang looks at the place where Xie Yuchen disappeared, and he doesn''t know how long it took.


    She just turned around and put away the bracelet that Xie Yuchen gave her back on the table.


    The bracelet returned to Gu nanshang''s hands, but Gu was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was more determined to find something quickly and make an antidote.


    Xie Yuchen has completely lost his sense of autonomy under the influence of centrifugal demagogy;


    If there is no antidote, not only Beiming will be in great trouble, the whole canglan continent may experience a catastrophe.


    After Gu Nanshan comes out of the warehouse, Yun Yichen has already waken up.


    Yun Jincheng is teasing him with a rattle, while Yun Yichen is also sensible, with big round eyes, chasing the rattle all the time.


    Hearing the sound of Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng turns around.


    When he saw that Gu nanshang''s face was full of melancholy, his eyes sank, he put down his rattle and came over: "ah Sheng, where are you going again?"


    After waking up, he knew that Gu nanshang had such a magical warehouse;


    Knowing that there are many things in the warehouse that ordinary people can''t understand, Gu nanshang can also go in and out of the place freely. When he comes back from the banquet, he finds that the child is asleep, but Gu nanshang is not in the room, so he guesses that Gu nanshang has gone to the place.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded slightly.


    "Did you meet Xie Yuchen again?" The only person who can make Gu Nansheng show such a melancholy expression is the man.


    Gu Nansheng nodded again and explained, "well, and our daughter. I went in on purpose to see her."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    He can understand Gu''s feelings of missing his daughter.


    After all, they are their own children. How can they not want to?


    Just like his father, although he doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, he always thinks about his daughter who hasn''t been masked.


    Only, he is a man;


    Maybe he is not good at expressing too many complex emotions, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want his daughter!


    Yun Jincheng squats down in front of Gu nanshang, holds her hand, and comforts her in a warm voice: "ah Sheng, I''ve asked Mo Yi to urge the work department to build a ship that can go to sea as soon as possible. Tomorrow I''ll leave for Dongling. I''ll rush back to red blood glass. Don''t worry, eh?"


    "Well, I understand."


    Gu nanshang nodded, thought about it and said anxiously, "Yun Jincheng, why don''t I follow you to Dongling?"


    Don''t let her do something, just let her wait, she will be crazy.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng shook her head and refused: "ah Sheng, it''s not that I don''t want you to follow me to Dongling, but because of the contradiction between you and Chu Junyi, it''s not right for you to go to Dongling."


    It was because her son Chu Junyi was punished by the emperor that the queen of Dongling became seriously ill;


    The reason why Chu Junyi was punished was that he was instigated by Qin Wanyue to use military force against Beiming. Finally, after fighting Gu Nanshan, he was charged with "for the sake of women, regardless of the people". Therefore, Chu Junyi and Gu Nanshan are enemies.


    Chu Junyi is the son of Queen Dongling;


    When they want to ask the queen of Dongling to lend out the red blood glaze, Gu nanshang should not send it to the door.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of tricks their mother and son are going to do to embarrass Gu nanshang!


    After listening to the speech, Gu nanshang also knew Yun Jincheng''s consideration, so he didn''t say anything any more.


    As the saying goes, "stay on the front line and meet each other in the future". If she had fought with Chu Junyi at the beginning, she would have thought that she would ask for help one day, and she would not have been so cruel to Chu Junyi. Now she felt a little regretful.


    The next day.


    According to the plan, Yun Jincheng leaves for Dongling to attend the birthday party of the queen of Dongling.


    At the same time, Xieling emperor Xie Yuchen is still busy preparing the full moon banquet of little Muyang in Xiling palace.


    The royal family''s children are very precious, especially those who are favored by the emperor. Therefore, the full moon banquet of little Muyang is quite grand. Xie Yuchen is also in a rare good mood. He ordered officials of the third grade or above in the court to take their families to the banquet to celebrate the full moon of the princess Chang.


    After this period of contact, the officials also found out the temperament of the new emperor: Although the new emperor loved killing, he was indeed a good emperor who considered for the common people and made decisions for the common people.


    So gradually, everyone''s heart is not so against Xie Yuchen, and even a large number of officials are very willing to accept the new emperor.


    At the same time, everyone began to worry about the problem of guozuo.


    They know that the Queen''s Fengyi Palace once lived with a woman with a big stomach;


    The woman who gave birth to the eldest princess;


    The emperor once said that the woman was the queen.


    However, the queen never appeared in front of the officials. It is said that she did not live in Fengyi palace now, so they have to doubt whether the legendary queen died in childbirth when she gave birth to a princess!


    However, none of this matters;


    After all, the queen is not the only woman in the emperor''s harem;


    Da Si Jian looked at the large group of noble women under the hall, who were looking at the new emperor''s affectionate eyes, and couldn''t help fretting.


    Out of the duty of remonstrating minister, he came forward to remonstrate: "emperor, I have something to report."


    "Oh, what can I do for Xu Aiqing?"


    Xie Yuchen, who is in the highest position, is also in a good mood tonight. He drinks a few more cups with Baiguan. At the moment, his cheeks are slightly red and his eyes are hazy. It''s obvious that he has a little bit of wine on his head.


    But it was just such a drunken look that washed away his past ruthlessness and pride, and showed his peerless demeanor of the most beautiful man in the world incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 1231

    Among the families of the officials above grade three in the court, there are many young girls who Yunying has not married.


    At the moment, those girls were shocked by the beauty of their emperor. One by one, they were secretly looking at the emperor, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but move their hearts.


    Even Liu Yixue, the second daughter of Liu Xiangjia, who has always disliked the new emperor, once liked Su Muyan, the son of Prince Yu. Looking at the emperor, she can''t help blushing.


    The emperor''s unique style really deserves his name of "the most beautiful man in the mainland".


    The great minister immediately bowed his hand and said seriously: "since the emperor ascended the throne, the emperor has been concerned about Xiling country. This is the blessing of Xiling people. However, I feel that the emperor is in his prime, which is the best age to have children. However, the palace of Xiling Empress is empty, and there is no owner in the six palaces. It is really useless for the country and the people to be stable, I implore the emperor to take care of Xiling guozuo as soon as possible to recruit beautiful girls, fill yeting, and open branches and leaves for the royal family. "


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the ladies at the scene couldn''t help being agitated.


    The Chief Secretary remonstrated that it was for their welfare!


    The whole audience was very happy, except for Liu Xiang and Xie Yuchen.


    Liu Xiang is not happy because he always remembers his eldest daughter, Liu Yingxue, who is pregnant with the posthumous son of the former Emperor. Now Liu Yingxue is about to give birth to a baby boy. If she can give birth to a baby boy, it''s not only his grandson, but also the prince of the former Emperor.


    Xie Yuchen if true Na imperial concubine gives birth to a prince, that his appeal will go up a higher level;


    But no matter how good his ability is, in the final analysis, he is not a member of the Su family;


    Xiling royal family should return to Su family!


    So Liu relative these people who support Xie Yuchen, very disdain.


    And Xie Yuchen after hearing speech, also be Mou color one sink.


    The admonishment minister told the emperor that it was ancient to ask the emperor to accept the imperial concubine. Now, after a period of hard work, he can be regarded as holding the Dragon chair of Xiling, so these ministers can''t help but want to put women in his back palace.


    And he, if you want to be more stable to sit on this dragon chair, you can''t ignore the suggestion of remonstrating minister.


    With a smile, he put down his wine glass and said, "today is the full moon of my eldest princess Xiling Muyang. Isn''t the eldest princess my son? Xu Aiqing, why don''t I think about guozuo? "


    "But the eldest princess is a princess after all." The chief minister could not help reminding.


    It''s natural for a prince to succeed to the throne!


    Moreover, as a man, he thinks that young women are still attractive to men. What''s more, it''s not normal to be an emperor?


    Why does he feel that the emperor seems a little unhappy after he puts forward this suggestion!


    What a strange thing!


    Xie Yuchen gave a cold snort, threw a cold look at her and explained: "Xu Aiqing, you misunderstand me. In fact, my harem is not empty. After the queen gave birth to the eldest princess, she had to go to the national temple to pray for Xiling for one year. When the time of the year comes, the queen will return as scheduled. Xu Aiqing, you say that the queen is so considerate of me and Xiling, If I were to recruit more beautiful girls and fill the court at this time, wouldn''t I be unjust to the queen? As the king of a country, how can I do such a merciless thing? "


    He is also a wise man.


    Although he was an admonisher, he did the thing of direct admonishment;


    But see Xie Yuchen said so, he also can''t continue to demand, can only open a way: "what the emperor said is reasonable."


    The emperor said this with great euphemism, but he firmly refused.


    If he persuades the emperor to accept the imperial concubine again, it is to instigate the emperor to be merciless. Therefore, he dare not say any more.


    And Xie Yuchen, also very satisfied with the minister''s wisdom, then said: "in fact, the minister''s words are also very reasonable. When the queen returns from the national temple as scheduled, I will discuss with the queen about accepting the imperial concubine. Xu Aiqing, please step down."


    "Yes." The chief minister''s admonition retreated.


    Xie Yuchen in the long princess''s full moon banquet refused the big Si Jianna imperial concubine''s proposal, originally should have hurt a lot of high door noble women''s heart.


    However, because he was in love with the queen who prayed for the country in the national temple, the girls did not feel sad, but they especially liked him.


    Xiling Kingdom has set off an upsurge of pursuing the new emperor. The girls who admire Xie Yuchen seem to have forgotten the bloody picture of the whole country after the new emperor ascended the throne two months ago.


    Xie Yuchen''s gentle words, with the posture of "four two dial a thousand jin", easily blocked the chief secretary''s remonstrance, and also successfully let the courtiers not force him to accept the imperial concubine within a year. He was in a good mood.


    So he picked up his glass and continued to drink.


    Suddenly, a little eunuch came in quickly. He whispered a few words to Jinzhong. After Jinzhong nodded, he turned and whispered to Xie Yuchen.


    After Xie Yuchen hears speech, also did not have the mind that drinks.


    He got up quietly and left the banquet.


    Xilingyu garden.


    Leng Yihang reports the latest news to Xie Yuchen: "it''s from Beiming secret line that Yun Jincheng left for Dongling yesterday to see Dongling Queen''s birthday party. He only brought a group of people, light cars and simple travel, which seems to be in a hurry. In addition, Gu nanshang didn''t accompany him."


    "Ah Sheng didn''t follow me?"


    This is Xie Yuchen''s first reaction after receiving the news.


    After all, he has clearly stated his intention to Gu nanshang. Under such circumstances, Gu nanshang is willing to let Yun Jincheng go to Dongling alone. Is she really not afraid of him killing Yun Jincheng?


    "According to the secret information, Gu nanshang seems to have some problems with the Third Prince of Dongling in the battle of Beiming and Dongjiang. In order to avoid meeting them again, Yun Jincheng didn''t take Gu nanshang with him on this trip to Dongling." Leng Yihang continued to report back, and then said: "in addition, the people from the secret line also found that Yun Jincheng seems to be sending someone to build a ship. They seem to want to go to Penglai Island to find Qianhuan Kalan. Moreover, we found out that among Gu nanshang''s people who are going to travel, there is a Gu doctor named Aya, who is specially invited."


    A light of surprise flashed in Xie Yuchen''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would go to penglaizhou, and he couldn''t figure out what Gu nanshang wanted to do with a Gu doctor and Qianhuan Canaan. He looked down and thought about it, and quickly caught a clue in his mind.


    He said, "Penglai Island is the medicine field of Mohist school. Only there is Qianhuan Canaan. But what does she do with this medicine?"


    Is it for Yun Jincheng to untie the jade dew?


    But Yun Jincheng, who drank the jade dew, didn''t have much influence on her. In other words, it''s not important that Yun Jincheng''s jade dew doesn''t understand. What''s her purpose?


    "Is ah Sheng sick?" Xie Yuchen can''t help asking.


    Gu can''t even care about his daughter. If he wants to go to Penglai, something very important will happen. This is the only thing he can think of and is afraid of.


    Leng Yihang shook his head: "no, the people below didn''t say that the empress of Beiming was ill." On the contrary, the empress of the northern underworld is in good health.


    Now, Xie Yuchen is a little confused: "Leng Yihang, what do you think ah Sheng is doing when she looks for Qianhuan Kalan?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that Qianhuan Kalan is a unique rare medicine in Penglai Island. I don''t know about the others. If you really want to know, you can ask Hongxiu." Leng Yihang sincerely suggested.

 Chapter 1232

    Red sleeve?


    Xie Yuchen paused for a moment, the color of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    It took him a long time to remember that Hongxiu had already been forbidden to contact Fengyi palace, and even issued a "no admittance without edict", so even he often went to Fengyi palace to visit Princess Muyang.


    However, he has never seen tea.


    Leng Yihang reminded: "Hongxiu is a person who grew up in Zhongqu and is good at medicine. She should know more about the use and properties of Qianhuan Kalan."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen didn''t speak.


    After a long silence, he stepped up and went to Fengyi palace.


    With Xie Yuchen''s previous oral instruction, red tea has no chance to serve in the inner courtyard, so when Xie Yuchen goes, it''s impossible to see red tea without asking the servants.


    However, when the maids of Fengyi palace heard that Xie Yuchen wanted to see Hongxiu, their face was stiff, and they could not say why.


    Smart as Xie Yuchen, how can not see the problem.


    His voice line suddenly cold down, "said, where is the tea!"


    "Back to the emperor, red tea... She... She''s in the backyard." The palace maid immediately knelt down and bowed her head to reply.


    Xie Yuchen is too lazy to pay attention to her. After a cold hum, he walks towards the backyard of Fengyi palace. Before he gets to the backyard, he hears a mean girl voice: "Oh, come and have a look. This man was a big red man in front of the emperor. How about it, big red man? Now he has a job cleaning the floor tiles here, but he is still satisfied?"


    Then there were several female voices laughing together, full of irony.


    Tea did not pay attention to each other, just lowered his head will be in the hands of cotton into the basin, twisted a cold water, and then wipe another tile.


    Here are the floor tiles in the back garden of Fengyi palace. Usually, there is no need to scrub them with cloth. However, after red sleeve was punished by Xie Yuchen, the palace maids who were not used to seeing red sleeve began to run out to be demons. According to the rule of "the first grade of the official university killed people", red sleeve was punished to scrub the floor tiles in the garden with cold water every day.


    From morning till evening;


    Anyway, a woman who has been rejected by the emperor is unlikely to turn over one day;


    The final fate is just to die here by them!


    For the ridicule and satire of others, Hongxiu is lazy to explain and disdains to explain;


    Just wipe your own ground with your head down;


    Now she is a sinner;


    The emperor was so kind to her, but she betrayed the emperor first. Only in this way can she keep busy, so that she won''t feel so much guilt for the emperor.


    The head of the big maid looked at the tea ignored her, heart can''t help but more angry, she just can''t stand the tea in this "nothing to do with her, you love how how" attitude.


    She bit her teeth, stepped forward, and stepped on the red hands of Hongxiu, who were frozen by cold water. She stepped on them, but it was also very bad. The pain made Hongxiu red in her eyes on the spot. However, she stubbornly and stubbornly held back her tears in her eyes and didn''t let them flow out.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    The grand palace maid was in a good mood when she saw the red sleeve ache. She couldn''t help sarcasm: "look at this flowery little face. Anyone who looks at it will be distressed. Did you use your face to seduce our emperor at the beginning? It''s a pity that our Emperor gave you an imperial edict because of your disgust. You still stare at me? You still dare to stare at me. Believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you today. "


    Say, want to raise an arm to give tea a slap.


    The other two or three palace ladies who were watching the scene also clapped their hands with schadenfreude.


    It''s the law of the jungle everywhere;


    You think the retreat, and will not let the enemy let you go, but will let the other party change this Gali, inch, think you are born to be bullied by her.


    But, that big palace maid''s slap has not hit down, is grasped from behind.


    "Who are you?"


    The grand maid scolded and turned back unhappily.


    However, when she saw Leng Yihang dressed in black behind her, she turned pale. She changed her face in a hurry and said in amazement: "Mr. Leng."


    "When the emperor comes, he will not kneel down to salute."


    The grand maid noticed that not far behind Leng Yihang was Xie Yuchen in a dragon robe.


    Immediately, she knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ll see the emperor."


    "I see the emperor." The other three ladies in waiting knelt down immediately.


    Only tea;


    Her eyes were red, including the tears that she was about to drop. She looked at Xie Yuchen with a little shock. When Xie Yuchen came towards her, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "maid, please see the emperor."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes lit up, looking at the red sleeve''s eyes, showing the meaning of hating iron but not steel, and then spit out a very hurtful words: "thanks to you, you are still a servant in front of the imperial court, but you are bullied by a group of maids. It''s really more and more unpromising."


    "The emperor''s lesson is."


    Red sleeve lowers head, dare not call Xie Yuchen to see the tears in her eyes.


    In the end, with a click, tears fell on the back of her red hand.


    Leng Yihang came forward without saying a word and picked up the sleeves.


    Xie Yuchen cold face, eyes fell on the back of the hand that stained with tears, and was trampled dirty by the Grand Palace lady, and then lightly took back the line of sight, turned his head and looked at the Grand Palace lady kneeling and drooping eyes, without saying a word, quickly raised his legs, heavily kicked the Grand Palace lady''s chest, and instantly kicked her two meters.


    "Dog slave, who gave you the courage to bully me!"


    The grand palace maid was kicked to the ground, and then vomited a pool of blood.


    But she didn''t care about her injury, so she immediately turned over and got up, knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "the emperor, please forgive me. I''m wrong. The emperor, please forgive me."


    The rest of the maids were frightened by the scene in front of them. They were so shocked that they didn''t dare to move.


    "What I hate most in my life is that you are such a bully. Do you know who Hongxiu is? You are tired of bullying her." Xie Yuchen cold voice finish saying, frighten palace female complexion pale, constantly beg for mercy: "emperor spare life, maidservant know wrong, maidservant next time never dare."


    However, Xie Yuchen did not loose half a point.


    Just cold voice way: "since you also know you are guilty, so come a person, drag this cheap maidservant down, stick to die."


    The grand maid collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    After dealing with the grand palace maids, they are the onlookers. Xie Yuchen''s eyes swept away.


    As soon as they saw the look in their eyes, they felt something was wrong;


    His face was pale. Kneeling on the ground, he began to kowtow and beg for mercy, saying: "the emperor, please forgive me. I didn''t bully sister Hongxiu. All this was done by lvying herself. I just watched and never bullied sister Hongxiu. The emperor can check with sister Hongxiu. I don''t really lie."


    Xie Yuchen hummed softly.


    Then he said, "you haven''t bullied her, but you''re not totally without it. Since you like to satirize others, you''d better stand in the Royal Garden for two days and two nights. If there''s a half minute pause in the middle, then your tongue is unnecessary!"

 Chapter 1233

    For two days and two nights, there can''t be a half minute pause;


    It''s no different from killing them!


    However, if you don''t speak, you can''t keep your tongue. You can''t speak any more in your life!


    The three maids kowtowed and begged for mercy even though they could only die: "emperor, the maidservants know that they are wrong. Please forgive us."


    Xie Yuchen hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    Then the three palace maids saw that it was useless to beg Xie Yuchen, so they turned to Hong Xiu and begged for mercy: "elder sister Hong Xiu, we really know that we are wrong. We don''t dare to laugh at you any more. Please tell the emperor about your love and spare the slaves this time, elder sister Hong Xiu..."


    Hongxiu turned a deaf ear to the three maids'' begging for mercy, bowed her head and said nothing;


    She is now a sinner herself;


    How can there be so many faces, like the emperor pleading!


    The three maids were soon dragged to the Royal Garden by the servants. Jinzhong also sent a consul to guard them. For two days and two nights, there was no water to drink, and they had to talk all the time. Once they stopped, the salt water soaked whip would greet them and beat them to wail;


    It attracted countless attendants, maids and palace guards to watch in turn;


    Finally, after two days and two nights, the three maids not only had dry mouth and cracked lips, but also felt that their throats were about to burst out because of excessive use of their throats.


    But life was saved.


    Since then, no one in Xiling palace dared to gossip for a long time.


    Tea with Xie Yuchen, into the Fengyi palace hall.


    Niansi went to call the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat Hongxiu. Finally, he determined that Hongxiu was not a big problem. It was just because the maids had bullied her for a long time. There were some skin injuries and bruises on her body. Just take some medicine and wipe it.


    After dealing with all this, the tea was taken to see is full of smile, amuse Muyang princess happy Xie Yuchen.


    Red sleeve lowers a head, don''t dare to see Xie Yuchen''s eyes, the voice of the speech is also very low voice: "slave see emperor."


    Xie Yuchen looks back at Muyang''s eyes, waves his hand to signal the wet nurse to take Muyang away, then turns his head to look at Hongxiu, and the smile on his face disappears instantly.


    The master and the servant were silent almost at the same time.


    It''s been a long time.


    Red sleeve''s ear, just spreads Xie Yuchen that takes the voice line of cold meaning: "have you ever complained about me?"


    "Tea dare not."


    Hongxiu shakes her head and explains firmly and quickly, "Hongxiu knows that she doesn''t trust the emperor. It''s very kind of the emperor to keep Hongxiu alive. No matter what she has experienced, she doesn''t dare and won''t resent the emperor."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed.


    Then he sighed: "just come back to me to serve you."


    Red sleeve surprised and shocked, a little unbelievable.


    She couldn''t believe that she would come back to serve Xie Yuchen again. At first, she thought she had heard wrong, so she couldn''t believe it;


    However, when she saw Xie Yuchen''s expression, she understood that she had not heard it wrong and that Xie Yuchen was not joking.


    Immediately his eyes were red again and he said gratefully, "thank you, my servant."


    "Get up."


    Xie Yuchen spoke slowly, and then asked: "red sleeve, you grew up in Zhongqu, have you ever heard of Qianhuan Kalan?"


    "Isn''t Qianhuan Kalan from Penglai Island?"


    Red sleeve is a little surprised why Xie Yuchen suddenly asked about Qianhuan Kalan, "emperor, when the old city master was alive, he said that people in Zhongqu city can go to Penglai Island to get medicine, but they can''t interfere in the affairs of Penglai Island guards. Do you have any plans?"


    Penglaizhou is the medicine field of Mohism in Zhongqu;


    However, there is also a Mohist secret in penglaizhou that no one dares to mention. That is, Su Huaijun, the island keeper of penglaizhou, is the illegitimate son of the old city master;


    The old city master had a one night love affair with Su Huaijun''s mother because of an enemy''s calculation accident. Later, the old city master went back to Zhongqu. It was two years later that he met Mo Yurong''s mother, the love of his life. After some pursuit, he finally won the beauty''s heart. However, he did not expect that on the day of his marriage to his wife, a child was brought to him.


    This child is Su Huaijun;


    The illegitimate son of the old city Lord.


    It turns out that the one night love affair three years ago made Su Huaijun''s mother pregnant and gave birth to a son a year later. Originally, Su Huaijun''s mother wanted to raise her child by herself, but no one thought that heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes;


    Su Huaijun''s mother died of illness.


    On his deathbed, he gave the jade pendant left by the old city master a year ago to the house slave and asked him to take his child to Zhongqu to find his father.


    At that time, in order to save face and get married, the old city Lord had to hide the Su family slaves and their children in the Mohist backyard. Later, because he was afraid that the newly married wife would not accept the children, he sent them to Penglai Island to keep them. To the outside world, they were apprentices.


    The revelation of Su Huaijun''s identity and his relationship with Mo Yurong are another story.


    Not to mention it.


    However, after this incident, in order to avoid the fight between brothers, the old city master left the rule that "Zhongqu can go to Penglai Island to get any medicine, but it must not interfere with the island keepers".


    Xie Yuchen disdains to care about what Hongxiu is worried about. He goes back: "I want to know, what''s the role of Qianhuan Kalan? Or, what characteristics, etc He wants to find out what Gu Nan Sheng is looking for!


    The tea is at ease.


    After thinking about it, he replied: "I just heard that Qianhuan Kalan is a rare herb in a hundred years. Its fruit not only has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead, but also greatly improves the internal skill cultivation of martial arts practitioners, especially those who have practiced ancient magic skills; It''s said that only Penglai Island can survive in the whole canglan continent. Moreover, it''s very difficult for that kind of medicine to blossom and bear fruit. It seems that it will take ten years to blossom and bear fruit, but it will take hundreds of years for the fruit to mature. There is only one fruit at a time, and it can''t be damaged at any time. Otherwise, the fruit will be damaged, and it will take several decades until the next flowering, Even the professional guardian of Qianhuan Kalan can''t witness the whole process from flowering to maturity. It''s precisely because the growing environment is very strict, so Qianhuan Kalan is the most difficult medicinal material in the whole continent. "


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen thought in silence.


    Then he asked, "besides the flesh and bones of the living dead and improving the internal power cultivation of the martial arts practitioners, is there any other obvious use that can not be replaced by other medicines?"


    "That''s too much for use. But let me be specific, I''m not very clear, because the medicine is extremely rare, and most people in Zhongqu don''t know about it. What I know is only mentioned by Mo Yurong by chance. At that time, he happened to be scolded by the old city leader, and he was very unconvinced. He secretly yelled that he wanted to pick it the day before Qianhuan Kalan was mature, which made him very angry, I was curious and asked one more question. That''s why he told me

 Chapter 1234

    Tea said, the heart is speechless tight.


    The contradiction between the young and old city masters has existed since childhood.


    Twenty years.


    In such a long period of time, the old city master has not been angry to death by the black sheep of the young city master, and his life is really great.


    "The day before maturity?" Xie Yuchen was a little surprised.


    Red sleeve nodded and said seriously: "well, because Qianhuan Kalan needs nearly a hundred years to mature, there is a special person to guard it. I heard Mo Yurong say it two years ago. It seems that it was almost this season at that time. He said that as long as he waited two years, he could pick the fruit in advance the day before Qianhuan Kalan matures. Two years later, it will be this year."


    Two years ago, Dongyue said this, which means that now, two years later, may be the mature day of Qianhuan Kalan.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed a little clear, no wonder Gu nanshang will go to Penglai Island this year;


    However, unfortunately, he still did not understand what Gu Nan Sheng''s purpose was to get Qian Huan Jia Lan?


    However, since there are so many advantages of this thing, if Gu Nanshan didn''t get it for his own use, it must be for Yun Jin to use it, and Gu Nanshan just used it for himself, but if it was for Yun Jin to use it;


    It''s something of the Qumo school, but he''s not willing to!


    Thinking, Xie Yuchen looked at Leng Yihang and asked, "where is Yun Jincheng now?"


    "I have already arrived in Jinzhou. It is estimated that I can enter the Dongling border tomorrow." Leng Yihang spoke slowly, and then asked, "don''t you also plan to go to Dongling? Under such circumstances, do you still want to go?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Xie Yuchen affirms to say, "you say, does she know the news that Qianhuan Kalan is about to mature?"


    Leng Yihang looks at Hongxiu and shakes his head almost at the same time.


    There are too many people staring at and wanting Qianhuan Kalan;


    However, in addition to the Mohist people, other people''s understanding of it is limited to the superficial.


    Therefore, they are not sure how much Gu nanshang knows.


    When they were at a loss, Jinzhong trotted in with a secret letter¡° Emperor, there is a secret letter from Zhongqu. "


    "Bring it here."


    Xie Yuchen took the superstition from Jinzhong and took it apart.


    The letter was sent by Mo Yi, the second uncle in charge of Mohist School for Mo Yurong. The content mentioned in my heart is about Gu Nanshan.


    It turns out that after Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang learned about the secret recipe of Kai centrifugal Gu, Gu nanshang wrote back to Zhongqu and gave it to Mo Yi, her second uncle. In addition to mentioning that she wanted to get some xuanbing magic orchids from Zhongqu, she also asked about Qianhuan Kalan.


    Qianhuan Kalan is the treasure of Penglai Island, and also the thing that Zhongqu Mohist need to guard.


    Although Gu nanshang is the daughter of the fourth lady of Mohist school, he is the child of a married daughter. Strictly speaking, he is no longer the Mohist school. As the second uncle, Mo Yi likes his sister''s daughter;


    But the secret of Mohism lies in the principle;


    If there is anything out of principle, you have to ask the owner in advance, so he still can''t break the rule.


    Therefore, when Gu Nan Sheng wrote to inquire about the news, Mo Yi, who is in charge of Mohist affairs for the time being, wrote to ask the current Mohist master how to deal with it.


    "It seems that ah Sheng doesn''t know the news that Qianhuan Kalan is about to mature."


    Xie Yuchen closes Mo Yi''s letter and looks at Leng Yihang, "Leng Yihang, since ah Sheng wants to know, let her know. In addition, I want to go to penglaizhou by the way before I go to Dongling. If I can, I want to take Qianhuan Kalan."


    "But the last time you hurt Su Huaijun so badly, he was afraid that he would not voluntarily give it to you." Leng Yihang is a little worried.


    Six months ago, Mo Xiao, the leader of Mohism, died of illness, which caused civil strife in Mohism;


    At that time, Xie Yuchen acted as Mo Yurong and suppressed Su Huaijun, the initiator of civil strife, with great power. In the end, it was the two uncles who pleaded for mercy on the grounds of their "Brotherhood", so he chose to abolish Su Huaijun''s martial arts. After breaking his hamstring, he put him back to Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island, but Su Huaijun''s own place to grow up, is full of organs and poisons.


    If Su Huaijun wanted to revenge, in this case, Xie Yuchen went to penglaizhou to get the medicine again, didn''t he ask for trouble?


    Besides, what Xie Yuchen wants is Qianhuan Kalan, which Su Huaijun has been guarding. You know, with Qianhuan Kalan, Su Huaijun''s legs and martial arts are likely to recover. So at this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu went to Penglai Island to ask for medicine, Su Huaijun would not be willing to take it out!


    So Leng Yihang''s worry is very reasonable.


    Xie Yuchen was silent for two seconds, and a terrible chill bloomed in his eyes.


    He said in a cold voice, "if he gives it, I''ll save his life. If he doesn''t, I won''t hurt even if I destroy Penglai Island, but I''m bound to get a thousand magic Kalan."


    Leng Yihang understands.


    He nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the near future.


    Gu Nanshan really received a reply from Mohist school. In the letter, he not only mentioned that Qianhuan Kalan was indeed in Penglai Island, but also mentioned that the date of its fruit ripening was seven days later. In addition, he said that Qianhuan Kalan was rare and must be picked within three days after its ripening, otherwise it would lose its efficacy.


    The letter also specifically mentioned that Gu nanshang could set out to penglaizhou now if he wanted to.


    After seeing the letter, Gu nanshang was in a dignified mood.


    According to the situation that she saw the three Mohist Brothers last time, the three brothers are very fond of the four younger sister Mo Rui. Mo Yi should not cheat her when she loves her family. That is to say, the content of this letter is true.


    Seven days later, Qianhuan Kalan''s maturity day, plus three days, that is to say, she has only ten days left.


    But before the appointment with Yun Jin good time, is 20 days;


    Then it is obvious that if she carries out the agreement with Yun Jincheng, she will not get the thousand magic Kalan.


    Gu Nansheng made a decision after some deliberation: she took Aya, Mo Qi, Mo 11 and others to Penglai Island to take Qianhuan Kalan, and asked Yun Jincheng to go to Penglai Island to meet them after returning from Dongling.


    Ah Ya was very excited to learn that she was finally leaving for Penglai.


    She went to Shengjing street to buy some useful equipment. Compared with Aya''s excitement, Mo Qi and Mo 11 were worried: "empress, we have promised the emperor that we will wait for him to come back together. If we start early at this time, won''t it be too good?"


    "However, we don''t have much time. It will be too late when the emperor comes back!" Gu Nansheng doesn''t want to break the appointment with Yun Jincheng. After all, he doesn''t remember the feelings between her and him now, and the trust between them is far from strong.


    But she really can''t wait.

 Chapter 1235

    "But we need to go to the sea to Penglai Island, and the ships we supervise will take at least 20 days." Mo Xi is worried again.


    Beiming is different from Zhongqu and Dongling.


    It doesn''t depend on the sea, so it doesn''t have a strong ship ready to ride the wind and waves on the sea at any time. The 20 days that Yun Jincheng set before is also the time he set in combination with the fastest speed of the Ministry of industry to make ships.


    On the sea, no more than canglan river.


    Once the ship is destroyed, there is sea water on all sides, and there is no chance to escape.


    Gu nanshang understood Mo Xi''s worry and immediately said, "I''ll find a way about the boat."


    Now that it''s too late to make it, you can only buy it;


    Although she also understands that the shipbuilding industry in this era is far less developed than that in modern times. She doesn''t personally supervise the construction of ships to the sea, and there are risks in riding them, but she has a warehouse. As long as Moqi and Aya closely follow her, her life will never be threatened.


    Moreover, if you are lucky and have a calm weather, there is no need to worry about it.


    When Mo Xi and others saw Gu nanshang''s insistence, they couldn''t say anything more, so they had to take orders to prepare for the departure.


    On the first night before leaving, Gu nanshang specially announced that he met Gu''s mother, who is now the wife of the powerful general.


    When Gu''s mother saw Gu nanshang, she was coaxing Yun Yichen in her bedroom.


    Apart from the high ranking concubines, most of the royal family''s children are raised by special people. As a queen, Gu nanshang can raise her children by herself. However, Yun Jincheng feels sorry for her hard work in childbirth and her lack of proper confinement, so she goes out of her way to find many people to help feed Yun Yichen.


    Among them, the first is the Empress Dowager who has always loved Yun Jincheng;


    In the harem, with the care of the empress dowager, Gu Nansheng can be absolutely assured;


    Gu''s mother had been living in Shengjing general''s mansion before. When she learned that Gu was going to go to penglaizhou, she refused Gu''s proposal to send them back to Hyundai and insisted on staying to help Gu take care of his children.


    Gu nanshang understands Gu''s mother''s worries, but she is also worried that Xie Yuchen''s war will affect the couple.


    After a long time of painstaking persuasion, Gu''s mother insisted on not going. She said, "ah Sheng, how can we know you are in danger, but run back to avoid disaster by ourselves? You are my daughter. I have discussed with your father. We are not going anywhere, so we will stay in Shengjing to take care of the children for you."


    The love of parents is always selfless;


    It has nothing to do with the age of the child, whether to get married or not.


    Gu Hetian and his wife are reluctant to see their daughter bear all these hardships alone.


    "But..." Gu nanshang was still worried.


    Xie Yuchen''s willingness to return the bracelet to her is enough to show that he is not joking;


    He is serious;


    He is really ready to disturb the tranquility of the whole canglan continent and become the king of the continent.


    "Ah Sheng, no but."


    Gu''s mother interrupted Gu''s words and said, "besides, we are all working hard for Xie Yuchen''s business now. As long as you find the antidote of centrifugal Gu as soon as possible, Xie Yuchen will not be so crazy, and what you are worried about will not happen. Ah Sheng, give the child to me and your father. Don''t worry, what do you and Jin Cheng have to do, Just do it. "


    Gu nanshang is a stubborn man;


    This is the perfect inheritance of Gu Hetian and his wife.


    In front of his parents, Gu Nansheng compromised first.


    After giving Yun Yichen to the Empress Dowager and Gu he''s wife, Gu nanshang can be sure to do his own business without worries.


    She touched Yun Yichen''s face and said, "baby, Mommy is working hard to get her sister back. You stay at home with grandma and wait for mommy to come back to pick her up, OK?"


    Children less than two months old can''t understand adults.


    But he grinned at Gu after he finished, as if to encourage him to come on.


    The next day was the day when Gu Nan Sheng took Aya and others to leave.


    They were light and easy to walk.


    In order to make things convenient, Gu Nan Sheng wore men''s clothes and disguised himself as a businessman. Aya and Mo 11 were the maids of the owner''s family, while the other four or five men, such as Mo 7 and Mo 8, were the guards of the merchant''s family and rode with them.


    There are no more than 1000 or 800 businessmen going in and out of Shengjing with a convoy of this scale every day.


    As a result, Gu nanshang and his colleagues are already very low-key.


    Mo Ba collected the general route to penglaizhou in advance. Gu nanshang chose the nearest one and went straight to Ninghai County on the coast of Dongling, where he found a boat to go to sea.


    Although the Gu Nansheng group had already been very low-key, they never escaped the intentional arrangement of the eyeliner, so after Gu Nan Sheng came out of Shengjing, she left Beijing for news of Peng Lai Chau and sent it out very soon.


    This time, it was mo Bajia''s carriage.


    Gu nanshang, as a "male master", naturally took a carriage;


    And her "intimate girl" Aya and eleven also followed her in the carriage;


    The rest of them were on horseback.


    This journey is also the official road away from Beijing.


    After a day''s walk, Gu Nansheng thought about Xie Yuchen and Qianhuan Kalan, but he had no expression.


    Mo 11, who was sitting at the front of the carriage, took out the water bag and asked, "queen, would you like some water?"


    "No more."


    Gu Nansheng refused, and then seriously corrected: "eleven, you have to pay attention to the address, you know, we are businessmen now, don''t expose ourselves."


    Mo 11 vomited his tongue, realized that he had said something wrong, so he immediately changed his mouth: "yes, sir, I know."


    Gu nanshang nodded and stopped talking.


    Mo Xi looked at Gu Nan Sheng''s face, then turned back, stretched out his arm and bumped Mo Ba beside him: "starling, you talk."


    "Say what?"


    Mo Ba looks at Mo 11 strangely.


    Mo 11 hinted that he squeezed his eyes into the carriage, and then whispered: "since we got out of Shengjing, our childe looks very serious, and he hasn''t laughed once. Tell me something that can make us happy."


    Mo BA''s eyes are always good.


    Seeing Mo Xi''s reminding, he also remembered that Gu nanshang was really serious and depressed these two days.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly looked around at the familiar environment and said, "young master, do you remember this place?"


    Mo Ba doesn''t talk much on weekdays;


    So he suddenly opened his mouth, which attracted Gu nanshang''s attention to a large extent. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    Mo Ba waved his horse whip. Under Mo 11''s curious gaze, he reminded Gu nanshang: "last year, on the third day of June, we passed by here. At that time, we were also subordinates driving a carriage."

 Chapter 1236

    "Last year, the third of June?"


    Gu Nan Sheng twisted his eyebrows and thought about it.


    As she cast her eyes out of the window, some images from deep memory flashed through her mind.


    Then, Gu nanshang seemed to think of something funny, but he couldn''t help laughing. Mo Xi and ah Ya were very curious.


    Aya is always straightforward and simple. When she sees someone who doesn''t understand, she immediately asks. Her voice is still with her unique Yunnan accent: "empress... Er, it''s not right. You shouldn''t call empress, you should call childe."


    Seeing her soliloquy and serious look, Gu Nansheng and Mo Shiyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know how to laugh at me."


    Aya Tucao, then eyes looked at Gu Nansheng, very eight diagrams asked: "son, ah, you just make complaints about what things seem like funny, you say to listen to ha, let us also happy."


    Mo 11 also nodded in front of him, expressing his strong desire for gossip.


    In other words, she thought about Mo BA''s sentence over and over for several times, but she didn''t understand what was the point of laughter in that sentence. So she was very curious about the charm of that sentence that made the empress laugh.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled two more times and said, "let me tell you something about your brother-in-law."


    Mo Ba, who was driving in front of him, saw Gu nanshang''s face was obviously happy. When he heard her say this, he said truthfully: "last June, when you first went to Shengjing to celebrate our master''s birthday, when you went back to Changzhi County, you were escorted by Mo Qi and me. That time, when you passed here, It happened that our son''s enemy was robbed by the road robbers here. "


    "Poof"


    Gu Nansheng chuckled again.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scenery outside the car window, she had to sigh: times have changed, things change.


    In June last year, she was only the wife of cenfu in Changzhi County, and she was also a famous money maker in Xiahe village. At that time, it was the first time that she passed by here and saw Chen Canaan and Bai Baner robbed by mountain bandits. Out of the mind of watching the fun, she first avoided the mountain bandits maliciously, waiting for the group to rob Chen Canaan''s master and servant, He deliberately ran back to answer Chen Canaan in public, and almost made Chen Canaan angry.


    However, he did not dare to do anything about Gu nanshang;


    Think about the scene at that time, it was really relaxed and funny.


    However, times have changed.


    Only a year and a half later, she has changed from a country woman to the queen of the northern underworld and the daughter of the protector of the northern underworld, and Chen Canaan has long been dead; As for the Chen family, she kept her promise and didn''t deal with them any more;


    However, the Chen family is a businessman, and Gu nanshang is not the only competitor.


    Once the Chen family shows signs of collapse, competitors will not miss the opportunity to suppress it. The decline of the Chen family, the richest man in Changzhi County, can be predicted.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    It''s OK that Gu nanshang doesn''t smile;


    This smile instantly hooked up the curiosity of ah Ya and Mo Xi.


    Aya asked directly: "back, back?"


    Mo Ba couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene of that day and Gu nanshang''s torture from the depths of his soul, so he threw the question to Aya and Mo Xi Yi: "if you want to know the future, those two girls will answer me a question first."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What would you do if your enemy appeared in front of you in a most miserable manner?" Mo BA''s expression is very mysterious.


    Ah Ya and Mo Xi looked at each other, then thought with surprise, almost with one voice said: "of course we will be very happy."


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo Ba couldn''t help laughing after hearing the speech.


    "Starling, what are you laughing at?"


    Mo Xi was a little curious, and then asked: "if it was myna, what would you do?"


    Mo Ba cleared his throat and said solemnly: "if I was in the past, I would be very happy, and I would buy some good firecrackers to celebrate. But what about me now..."


    At this point, he made a deliberate pause.


    Successfully aroused the curiosity of the two girls, "what if you are now?"


    Both girls are curious;


    Eyes crystal bright, full of expectations to see over.


    Mo Ba is really a smart and storyteller.


    He first hooked up the curiosity of the girls, and then deliberately hung them for a while. Until they were all worried, he slowly said: "if I am now, I will naturally bring my friends with me and come close to watch the fun. When I am in bad luck, I look constipated, but I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything, Of course, it would be better if we could step on it by the way and take advantage of the fire and go down the well. Am I right, empress? "


    This time, Gu did not correct Mo BA''s address to her;


    She also understood that when Mo BA was passing through the robbery, he made a special mention of it, obviously deliberately amusing her.


    So, this time, she nodded and laughed helplessly, praised: "well, you''re right."


    Although Aya and Mo Xi Yi are simple, they are both very smart. When they listen to the interaction between them, they soon understand what they are.


    Then Mo Xi gave Gu Nan Sheng a thumbs up and praised him sincerely: "young master, this method you said is excellent."


    "Well, yes."


    Aya also echoed: "I also think your method is really interesting. Ah, as long as you think about the bad luck of killing your opponent, you will be constipated, but you can''t do anything for me, but you can''t do it all the time. My appearance is very enjoyable. Ah, I can''t wait to have an experiment."


    "..." Gu nanshang and Mo Shiyi both looked at the simple, lovely, straightforward girl in front of them.


    Girl, can we not be so anxious?


    However, Aya did not care about Gu Nansheng and Mo Xi''s silence;


    Do what you say;


    Bending out of the car, facing Mo Ba: "starling, you stop the car."


    "Aya, what are you going to do?"


    Mo eight curiously asked, or le stopped the carriage.


    "Of course, to experiment with the method you said."


    Ah Ya said with a smile. She bent down and got out of the carriage. She yelled at the back of the carriage: "Mo Qi, come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan Sheng with the public, looking at a face of sympathy constipation, but also showing helpless ink seven.


    Poor baby!

 Chapter 1237

    At the moment, Yun Jincheng and his party had already entered the capital of Dongling and headed for the Embassy of Beiming.


    These days, Yun Jincheng has been thinking of arriving at the capital of Dongling earlier and seeing the empress of Dongling finish the red blood glaze business, so they are on their way day and night.


    The Beiming embassy is similar to the modern embassy;


    The official in charge is Liang Yongtai, a middle-aged man in his 50s and 60s. He has been appointed to Dongling for more than 30 years. He is also responsible for the normal negotiation and communication between Dongling and Beiming.


    The embassy had already received the news that the emperor was coming in person, so early, Liang Yongtai and others were waiting at the door;


    Seeing Yun Jincheng and his party coming, they all saluted respectfully in unison: "Weichen, see my emperor."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Liang Yongtai, with a trace of gentleness in his calm eyes.


    For Liang Yongtai, he is still very fond of him.


    Because during his time in Dongling, he was not only cared by the queen of Dongling and Chu Junlin''s brothers and sisters, but also by Liang Yongtai. Especially in the two years when he was about to leave Dongling and return to Beiming, Liang Yongtai sent many people to help him avoid countless murders from Beiming.


    Liang Yongtai is an old friend to Yun Jincheng.


    Therefore, his rare eyes were mild and said in a slow voice: "Liang Aiqing, please forgive me."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Liang Yongtai, with the help of his servants, got up and reported to Yun Jincheng: "I learned in advance that the emperor and the adults will visit the Embassy in person. I have already prepared the reception. The accommodation and food for the emperor and the adults are also well arranged. Please move to the inner hall."


    "Liang Aiqing leads the way."


    Yun Jincheng went into the embassy with Liang Yongtai. After sitting down, he exchanged greetings. Yun Jincheng also mentioned his love for taking care of him more than ten years ago. "I was in Dongling for 12 years, and during that time, thanks to Liang Aiqing''s care, I will never forget this friendship."


    "The emperor is polite. I''m a minister of the cloud family in Beiming. Since I''ve eaten the emperor''s salary, it''s my duty to take care of my young prince. I really dare not take credit for it." After Liang Yongtai''s polite reply, he reported the latest trend and situation of Dongling capital like Yun Jincheng: "emperor, the emperor of Dongling wantonly arranged the empress''s birthday to entertain the four monarchs. According to the news received by Wei Chen, the emperor of Nanqi bailixin arrived at the Embassy of Nanqi yesterday. In Xiling, it is said that the emperor of Xiling is on his way."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    These were all in his expectation, and there was nothing strange about them.


    "How''s Chu Junyi recently?"


    This is the concern of Yun Jincheng.


    Chu Junyi is the most fundamental reason for the celebration of Queen Dongling''s birthday. Besides attending the birthday party, he wants to borrow the red blood glaze of Queen Dongling. Before that, he must know how much Gu Nanshan has offended queen Dongling.


    Then Chu Junyi''s current situation is an important factor directly related to the Queen''s mentality.


    Liang Yongtai immediately replied: "Chu Junyi was sent by the emperor to guard the ancestral hall of Chu for three years after his last visit to Jinzhou. It was because of this that the queen of Dongling fell ill. However, the emperor of Dongling should take the opportunity to recall him to the capital."


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng frowned slightly, "in this case, it may be a little troublesome."


    The prince of a country was punished to keep the ancestral hall for three years;


    The punishment is heavy.


    No wonder queen Dongling was ill with Qi after hearing the news.


    The hatred between Gu Nansheng and the queen of Dongling is not small, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult to borrow red blood glaze.


    Liang Yongtai heard the speech and nodded in agreement.


    He knew that Yun Jincheng''s trip to Dongling was for Queen Dongling, but he didn''t know what it was;


    However, Liang Yongtai is also an extremely responsible official. Looking at Yun Jincheng, he hesitated for a moment and said, "emperor, you don''t have to worry so much. Maybe there is another turning point in this matter."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    In any case, it is a fact that Chu Junyi was punished.


    Whether or not the queen of Dongling will hate Gu Nansheng and red blood Liuli because of this, he is sure to win;


    Therefore, he will think of other ways to borrow red blood glaze;


    If there is no turning point, we should also make a turning point.


    Liang Yongtai looks at Yun Jincheng and opens his mouth. He looks like he has a problem in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. He also looks like he is considering the vocabulary;


    Finally, he said: "emperor, I have one more thing to report."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess Dongling came to the embassy yesterday."


    Liang Yongtai said, and suggested: "emperor, Princess Chang is the eldest daughter of Queen Dongling and her favorite daughter. If queen Dongling is in trouble because of Chu Junyi, maybe we can put the turning point on Princess Chang."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    Then he thought of the little girl who was barely a childhood sweetheart with him, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for some days. If I remember correctly, she seems to have married Mo Yurong, right? What''s the matter with her coming here?"


    Liang Yongtai''s expression froze.


    As the highest envoy of Beiming to Dongling, Chu Zhiyun knew something about Yun Jincheng;


    However, with the prince Chu Junlin, Chu Zhiyun married Princess duanxiao of Dongling. Why did Li daitaojiang marry Mo Yurong instead of Princess duanxiao.


    He bowed his head and whispered back: "the eldest princess did take the place of Princess duanxiao and married to Zhongqu City, but she returned to the capital soon after. Yesterday, she came to the embassy to ask when the emperor would arrive. It seems that she is as good as ever to the emperor."


    As always, I still have a feeling;


    Cloud Jin Cheng Mou color flashed a trace of clear, and then nodded, "well, I know."


    "The emperor, the princess also said that when the emperor arrived at the embassy, she asked Weichen to take a message for her. She said that the hibiscus flowers of Shili Hibiscus are just in bloom. She would like to invite you to the hibiscus forest in the back mountain of Princess mansion. She will be waiting for you at any time." Liang Yongtai said, his heart can not help but complicated.


    Chu Zhiyun''s feelings for Yun Jincheng are always in his eyes;


    As a loyal minister of Beiming, he once felt that if Chu Zhiyun could marry Yun Jincheng, she would be a perfect couple;


    But later, I don''t know what happened. It''s said that their emperor married the queen of the imperial concubine, and Chu Zhiyun also married the little city master of Zhongqu. Now they have both married. They should have no intersection;


    How can he have a feeling that the princess Dongling is still in love with Yun Jincheng!


    Hibiscus is the national flower of Dongling;


    The place where Chu Zhiyun meets Yun Jincheng is not far from the Dongling palace. It is a famous Hibiscus forest in the capital of Dongling. Every year when it comes to the winter moon, it will attract countless young talents and noble women to watch. Because it stretches for several miles, it has the reputation of "ten Li Hibiscus";


    Yun Jincheng was sent to Dongling as a hostage when he was a child. He lived in several thatched cottages built on the edge of Furong forest. It was not too far away from Dongling palace, and it was easy for the guards to take care of him. When he was a child, the prince and the eldest princess of Dongling often went to Furong forest to play with Yun Jincheng.


    Therefore, the forest can be regarded as the witness of the childhood of Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun;


    Chu Zhiyun specially choose the invitation address there, its purpose is also very obvious.

 Chapter 1238

    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng frowned slightly.


    Did not think much, just subconsciously asked: "Princess House? Isn''t she married to Zhongqu? Why is there a princess''s residence in the capital? "


    According to the rules of the Dongling royal family, only the princess who recruited her husband''s son-in-law would have a princess mansion;


    The married Princess has no princess house, and the unmarried eldest princess has always lived in the palace.


    Since Chu Zhiyun married Zhongqu, how could she be in Dongling Shengjing and Princess mansion?


    "Er... Princess Dongling is really married, but I don''t know why. Less than ten days after she married the little city master of Zhongqu, she went back to Dongling on the pretext of returning home, and never left again."


    After explaining, Liang Yongtai said, "the most surprising thing is that when Princess Dongling came back to the gate, the little city master of Zhongqu, who is the son-in-law, didn''t go with her. Later, he heard that the Mohist family was in turmoil. In order to ensure the safety of Princess Dongling, the emperor tacitly agreed that she didn''t have to go back. He also intended to give Princess Dongling a princess''s residence beside the ten mile lotus for her to live in, There are also rumors among the people that the princess and her husband''s son-in-law are not in harmony after their marriage, and they are separated from each other, so the princess comes back, but we don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    Whether it''s true or not, it belongs to the royal family. It''s not something they can know and inquire about.


    Yun Jincheng nodded with a faint expression.


    It doesn''t seem to respond to Chu Zhiyun''s invitation.


    Liang Yongtai waited for a while, but he didn''t see Yun Jincheng''s intention to respond. After a pause, he reminded him, "then, emperor, are you ready to go to the appointment?"


    As an official who wants to stay in Dongling capital all the year round, he is so eager to know the attitude of Yun Jincheng towards Chu Zhiyun. It doesn''t mean that he is really keen on pimping his emperor;


    It''s because Chu Zhiyun is not only princess Dongling, but also a close friend of her daughter. Yesterday, Princess Chang came to her house and specially told her about it;


    It is better for county officials to be in charge now;


    Anyway, he tried his best to help Chu Zhiyun say a word, also can be regarded as selling her a love;


    It''s better than offending the eldest princess.


    But, Yun Jincheng this time is direct, Leng is to want to have no thought, then quietly refused: "don''t need, anyway very soon on the state banquet will see, now can''t see, it doesn''t matter."


    "No? But Princess Chang is the favorite daughter of Queen Dongling. "


    Liang Yongtai was a little surprised.


    The emperor''s trip is for the empress of the North underworld;


    At this time, if you can please Princess Dongling, then in front of the empress Beiming, the princess will help the emperor intercede. The Emperor didn''t even think about it, so he refused. Is it too decisive?


    "Well, no more."


    Yun Jincheng affirmed, and then saw that Liang Yongtai didn''t quite understand, so he said: "I''m different from the princess. It''s too ambiguous to rush to the appointment. If the queen knows, she will be unhappy."


    When he heard the first half, Liang Yongtai still thought that Yun Jincheng didn''t go because of the influence on their reputation; But after hearing the last sentence, he realized: with the emperor not to see Dongling long princess, is afraid of the queen know not happy.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Liang Yongtai''s face.


    Kindly remind a way: "but emperor, we empress empress Niang also didn''t have here, besides, Wei Chen and Mo adult also isn''t a talkative person." The empress is not here. If they don''t talk about it and the emperor doesn''t, how can the empress know?


    "It is precisely because the queen is not here that I should be more self disciplined so as not to spread rumors that are bad for me, the queen and even the princess Dongling." Cloud Jin Cheng cold voice opens a way.


    Since Gu lingshuang''s scandal, he knew that Gu Nansheng trusted him and would not doubt him;


    However, as a man in charge, he should not let the same scandal spread again and hurt Gu Nansheng''s heart for no reason.


    Although it''s a matter of pride for the emperor to be clean and virtuous, Liang Yongtai doesn''t think it''s necessary for Yun Jincheng to do so at the moment. His children''s private affairs can be ignored for the time being. Even if it''s an important matter specially for this time, he can still cooperate with him.


    Moreover, if the emperor really went to see Princess Dongling, their empress would be angry;


    The empress''s spirit is too small!


    Of course, Liang Yongtai only dared to recite this idea quietly in his heart, and did not dare to say it at all.


    However, after Mo Yi sent him out, he couldn''t help muttering to Mo Yi: "Mr. Mo, I think it''s better for the emperor to see the princess. It''s also good for our work this time. I dare not talk too much in front of the emperor, but you''re the emperor''s personal guard. If necessary, It''s better to mention something about the emperor. "


    Mo Yi is helpless.


    He had to sigh: "Mr. Liang, you took care of your young master. At that time, you should understand the master''s temper. What he decided is really hard to change."


    "That''s true."


    Speaking of Yun Jincheng''s temper, Liang Yongtai knows something about it.


    I know that when he was a child, he was very stubborn.


    Finally, Liang Yongtai sighed: "well, in fact, if the empress was here, maybe she would agree the emperor to see the princess Dongling." After all, even if we put aside the request from Queen Dongling this time;


    In other words, it is also an extremely beneficial thing for the state to promote relations between the two countries.


    Mo Yi smiles and sighs: "it''s estimated that the emperor will ask the Queen''s advice in advance and decide whether to go to see her or not, or directly take her to Furong forest."


    In fact, Mo Yi is also very curious;


    Isn''t it that the master has lost his memory and forgotten his feelings with the queen?


    Now that he has forgotten, why can he still abide by the agreement with the empress without feeling;


    Perhaps, this is the legendary fate and fate of it.


    It is destined that the emperor and the empress will be tied together for a lifetime.


    After Liang Yongtai left, a man from the 16th son of Mohist came in with a secret letter. "Emperor, there is a secret letter from the empress."


    "Bring it here."


    Yun Jincheng is a little confused about why Gu nanshang wrote to him at this time.


    Open the secret letter, one eye three lines;


    This letter is the news that Gu Nanshan explained to him that he had arrived at Penglai Island in advance. Yun Jincheng is not sure whether the news that "Qianhuan Kalan is about to mature" in the letter is true or false, but the more he read Gu Nanshan''s letter, the more he felt that something was wrong;


    He had a premonition that it might be a conspiracy!

 Chapter 1239

    But now he has just arrived in the capital of Dongling, and the birthday party of the queen of Dongling is just around the corner; If he wants to leave at once, he can''t, so he has to wait;


    After that, he got the red blood glaze.


    Yun Jincheng looked at Mo Yi and asked, "Mo Yi, what''s the news from Xie Yuchen?"


    "There''s no special news from the secret news. It''s just that Xiling emperor has left Xiling capital for Dongling a few days ago, and they should be in the capital soon." Mo Yi says, the heart also has a little doubt.


    But then, he began to comfort: "however, five days later will be the birthday of Queen Dongling. No matter how slow Xie Yuchen is, he should arrive in the capital before her birthday." In this way, Xie Yuchen has only four days.


    Four days is not enough time for him to find the Queen''s trouble.


    After hearing Mo Yi''s warning, Yun Jincheng feels relieved. He thinks that he should remind Gu Nanshan to guard against Xie Yuchen''s deceit. He orders someone to take pen and ink and reply a letter to Gu Nanshan.


    Then give the letter to Mo Yi and let him send it to Gu nanshang as quickly as possible.


    I hope Gu can see his letter before going to sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang and his party finally arrived at a small town called Ninghai County on the coast of Dongling after three days of day and night.


    Ninghai is just by the sea. The people in the county make a living by fishing. It''s a small town with simple customs. It''s said that it''s across the sea from penglaizhou, and it''s the nearest place to penglaizhou.


    Mo Qi, the leader, went to pack the Best Inn in the county, and then Gu nanshang, Aya, Mo 11 and other female relatives took a rest in the inn;


    Mo Qi, Mo Ba and the accompanying guards were divided into two groups. One group went out to look for the best boat, the other group stayed in the inn to protect the women''s families.


    Mo seven in order to avoid his little enemy Aya, specially with Mo eight negotiation clear, he is responsible for going out to find a boat to sea group;


    As soon as they inquired in Ninghai County, they soon found a place where they could rent fishing boats. After all, they are towns that depend on the sea and eat the sea. On the one hand, they are much more developed than inland areas.


    Mo seven with people rushed to the owner of the Charter, after explaining the intention;


    The owner heard that Mo Qi and others were going to Penglai Island to rent a boat. He not only changed his face, but also quickly waved his hand and refused: "if you rent a boat to fish, it''s OK to rent my boat to you, but if you go to Penglai Island, it''s no good. I won''t rent my boat to you."


    "How do you say that?" Mo Qi asked curiously.


    The owner waved his hand and did not answer.


    Even urged: "you do not ask, go, my ship will not be rented to you, go, go."


    Mo Qi is also an individual. He quickly takes out a hundred taels of silver ticket and puts it into his master''s hand: "master, I can''t rent your boat. As long as you tell me the reason, we don''t have to deal with silver. Take this little money and have some tea."


    The owner looked down and saw the hundred Liang silver note. Finally, he was reluctant to give up the huge sum of money.


    After putting the silver note into his pocket, he said, "it''s not that we can''t get along with silver. Young man, I ask you, you go to Napoli, but are you looking for the elixir of immortality?"


    Mo seven Leng next, shake head way: "master, you really can joke, in this world where have that thing!"


    It is true that they are looking for medicine;


    But what does it have to do with the elixir!


    "You''re not looking for elixirs. What are you doing?" The charterer looks at Mo Qi and others in surprise.


    Mo Qi hardly hesitated, so he immediately found an excuse and said, "we are not looking for the medicine for longevity, but the old lady of our family has a cough. The doctor in the capital said that only the herbal medicine on Penglai Island can be cured. We just want to go out to sea and ask for some medicine."


    The owner also understood their purpose. He shook his head sincerely and said, "ah, you are also filial, but I really can''t help you with this matter. Penglai Island is very evil, and it''s said that it''s extremely dangerous. So many people have been chartering ships from us for so many years, and they want to find the medicine that can''t be used for long life, No one can come back alive. In my opinion, it''s safer for you to go back and persuade your young master to keep your life and accompany the old lady. "


    "Penglai Island is not a medicine field. It''s dangerous. You can''t come back when you go out." Mo Qi asked rhetorically, pretending not to understand.


    When the man heard this, he disagreed.


    "Ah, that''s not true. As you know Penglai Island is a medicinal field, you should also know that there is a goddess of medicine living in Penglai Island. She is a Bodhisattva in heaven. She doesn''t like to be disturbed, so she won''t let you go up. Of course, there is another reason why I don''t charter a boat for you, There are many hidden reefs in the sea area of Penglai Island. From time to time, there are storms coming. Our ordinary ships can''t stand the strength of the storm. If I rent them to you, it will damage your lives. "


    Mo Qi heard something from the charterer''s voice and vaguely understood something.


    Then he asked, "you must know which one in Ninghai County has a boat to Penglai Island, don''t you?"


    What he just said is that ordinary ships can''t stand the storm at all. If we change the direction, can we understand that the ship owner knows where there is a ship that can withstand the storm in Penglai Island!


    The charterer''s face froze for a while, and then after Moqi handed over a hundred taels of silver bills, he whispered: "Nah, I tell you, don''t say it''s me. In the whole Ninghai County, only the Wen family has a big ship, maybe they can go to Penglai Island."


    Wen family?


    After Mo Qi got the news from the charterer, he first sent someone to report the progress of Gu nanshang''s search for the boat, and he went directly to Ning Haiwen''s house to confirm the matter of borrowing the boat.


    But I didn''t expect that the Wens were more stubborn than the Charterers;


    He refused to lend his boat to Mo Qi. He was rather like a broken jade than a broken one;


    Mo Qi had no choice but to return to the inn first.


    After hearing Mo Qi''s reply, Aya looked at Mo Qi and said, "two hundred and five, you are so useless. How did the emperor choose you to be Mo''s sixteen sons?"


    Mo Qi''s face turned black on the spot.


    Although his martial arts are not as good as the eldest, his lightness skill is the best among the sixteen. Why is it useless?


    Ah Ya saw Mo Qi black face, quickly vomited tongue, made a face, and then quickly ran away, leaving a sentence: "empress, let me borrow the boat, I will do it for you when I come back."

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Nansheng doesn''t know whether to believe Aya, but she also makes up her mind;


    She will go to Wen''s house in person. If she can''t borrow the boat, she will have to think about going back to modern times.


    Unexpectedly, Aya came back about an hour after going out with a middle-aged man who is said to be the owner of the Wen family. The man kowtowed respectfully to Gu Nanshan, then took out a ring-shaped jade Keepsake with a notch and said to Gu Nanshan, "childe, this jade Jue is my Wen family''s keepsake. Our boat is by the sea, If you take Yujue, you can order the boatman to send you to sea. "


    Aya''s ability to handle affairs surprised Gu Nansheng and Mo Shiyi;


    However, in this way, Mo Qi is a little embarrassed.


    Because in the afternoon, the man in front of him was not moved by his coercion and inducement.


    But as soon as Aya came out, he not only brought the Wen family''s keepsake, but also asked himself to send it to Gu nanshang respectfully;


    This makes Mo Qi frustrated and embarrassed. At the same time, he can''t help looking at Aya Gao: how does this girl film do it!


    The ship thing, even if it''s settled.


    Gu Nansheng decided to let everyone have a good rest that night and go to sea the next day.


    After the matter was settled, a group of people in charge of Mo Ba began to prepare for going to sea, while Gu Nanshan went back to her room to have a rest. Of course, she also took advantage of her own time in the room, went into the warehouse, and then went back to Gu''s home.


    The housekeeper took care of the house and everything was normal.


    Gu nanshang orders the housekeeper to help her with the purchase of the ship, just in case.


    The housekeeper agreed.


    Then Gu went back to his room to have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow.


    Mo 11 and Ya live in the same room. In the evening, when the two young girls talk about going to penglaizhou tomorrow, they are so excited that they are not sleepy at all. Mo 11 pulls ya to chat under the windowsill. Mo 11 asks curiously, "ah ya, how did you do it today? What you didn''t do even by seven brothers was done by you all at once."


    "Haha, actually I didn''t do anything."


    Aya was a little embarrassed, and then said to Mo Shiyi mysteriously: "I just inquired about the situation of the Wen family in the town, and then I put a bug on the youngest grandson of their family, and told them to rent the boat to us, or I would kill their family. According to the theory, it''s the only Miao of the nine generations, The owner of the house was frightened to see his grandson''s seven orifices bleeding, so he gave me the keepsake. "


    "Ah, the only one in nine generations must be very precious." Mo Xi sighed.


    Ah Ya picked her eyebrows with pride: "that''s not true. A two or three-year-old baby has more than a dozen people to wait on. I look at the Wen family and treasure that child more than the little prince of our empress."


    Mo 11''s eyes widened, and he said inconceivably: "ah? Do you have to deal with a child of two or three years old? "


    Then, she silently gave Aya a thumbs up.


    Aya opened her mouth and was about to explain.


    All of a sudden, a voice was heard from a man downstairs: "I''m not good at it when I''m young. It''s amazing that I don''t even let a two or three-year-old child go. What a beast!"


    Mo Qi, who is in charge of the night patrol, just walked downstairs after the night patrol, just listening to ah Ya''s words to Mo 11.


    As a result, the depression that she had been bullied by Aya for a long time broke out in an instant. She could not help expressing her dissatisfaction with Aya. She succeeded in letting Aya, who was preparing to explain, stop. Then she squinted in the direction of Mo Qi and burst out some dangerous light.


    Dare you call her a beast?


    Good!


    Ink seven but suddenly hit a shiver, how does he feel back chilly?


    Looking back, I didn''t find anything unusual. When I looked back, I saw a shadow flying over the place less than 10 meters away, like a bat.


    He sidestepped to avoid it easily.


    But the bat that didn''t hit soon made a comeback. This time, it flew much faster than the last time.


    Although Mo Qi is agile, he doesn''t pay much attention to a bat, so he is ready to put his hand in the way, and the bat bumps into his arm.


    All of a sudden, my eyes brightened.


    The place where the bat hit his arm lit up a bright yellow flame, and the cuff was on fire.


    Fortunately, it''s winter now, and Mo Qi''s clothes are thick, and the flame on his sleeve doesn''t do much harm to him;


    But, scared or was severely scared, looking at the bat that lit his arm and flew towards him, he ran while patting the flame on his arm, his mouth also scolded: "ah ya, you are a girl, are you the whole me?"


    He understood that the bat could not touch it;


    If you touch it, it will catch fire.


    So, in order to be ignited, he has to run!


    Ah Ya looks at Mo Qi''s embarrassed figure and can''t help laughing. Mo 11 can''t help laughing. Finally, Mo Qi runs away and she laughs.


    Mo 11 smiles and asks breathlessly: "Aya, what did you do to my seventh brother?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that he got a fire bat to play with him. Who told him to scold me? Well, first of all, if it''s a sister, don''t intercede for him, or the sisters won''t have to do it." A Ya''s eyebrows are permeated with light Qi. This dog day''s mallet, clearly looked at her body, did not want to be responsible, even if, also always despised her, scolded her;


    If she doesn''t deal with him, who is she dealing with?!


    Ah Ya said that. Mo Xi is not good at intercession, so he said with a smile and nodded: "well, I won''t intercede for him, but ah ya, do you really make that two-year-old child bleed?"


    How cruel that is!


    Ah Ya picked up her eyebrows and saw that Mo Xi was misunderstood, so she seriously explained: "of course not. How can a kind fairy like me do such kind-hearted things? In fact, it''s just a kind of poisonous insect with blood cells in its tail. It''s similar to a mosquito, but it has a big tail in its tail, and its own blood is stored in it. Once it''s stimulated, it''s a kind of poisonous insect, It will burst, and some juice similar to blood will burst out from the big blood cells, which looks like bleeding. "


    Mo Xi seems to have discovered a new world. He is very surprised: "ah, there are such magical insects?"


    "Of course, there are thousands of kinds of poisonous insects. According to the different methods of making and refining poisonous insects, the effects of the poisonous insects are different. It''s like I just took it out to deal with Moqi''s stupid fire bat. It looks the same as ordinary bats, but when refining poisonous insects, many other properties of fire are added to make it controllable, It produces a kind of film with very low ignition point. Once touched, the film will ignite and quickly ignite everything around it. Therefore, he just touched the Firebat, and his sleeve caught fire. "

 Chapter 1241

    "Ha ha ha, ah ya, you are so young. You are really powerful."


    Mo Xi couldn''t help praising.


    Ah Ya picked his eyebrows with pride: "that''s right. My grandfather said that I was the most gifted Gu doctor and the genius of raising Gu."


    "Well, ah ya, your fire bat has been chasing my seventh brother. Won''t it really light my seventh brother?" Although Mo Xi Yi said that she would never help Mo Qi plead for mercy, she was a brother and sister who had been together for many years. How could she not help worrying?


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t kill him."


    Ah Ya''s straightforward nature is true, and her nature is not bad. How can she really deal with Mo Qi?


    After her forthright expression, her bright eyes looked in the direction of Mo Qi''s disappearance. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and said in a low voice: "if I kill him, who will marry me in the future?"


    The sound is a little low;


    Mo Xi didn''t really hear it.


    But she is not stupid. She looks at Aya''s face in the direction of Mo Qi''s disappearance, and then guesses a little bit. You know, every time she and Mo Jiu and Mo shisan looked at Uncle Guo, they were like this!


    So, she called Ya in a low voice, and then said: "Ya, do you like my seventh brother?"


    Aya came back in an instant.


    Then the face suddenly burning up.


    She was used to straightforwardness. After being poked in the center, she suddenly felt a little anxious, "what, I don''t have it, who wants to like that gavel!"


    Mo Xi chuckles.


    Although she can''t see Aya''s face in the dark now, she can tell from her proud voice that she is a little angry.


    And the reason is very simple, because the heart was exposed.


    Mo Xi Yi smiles and says with a smile, "just keep pretending. Anyway, I''ve seen it through." he says with a smile, "do you know it in your heart, but Aya, my seventh brother, although he can''t watch it, he''s really a good man. If possible, I really hope he can find someone who really likes him, He''s willing to accept the girls of his past and start a family. "


    Aya was silent for a moment.


    This time, he did not become angry or angry. Instead, he asked cautiously, "I heard that he had liked a girl before, but I don''t know what happened later. That girl didn''t stay with him."


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 nodded.


    After that, he told Aya about Moqi, Li XiangLiu and Song Yi, "since liu''er went, my seventh brother has never been nice to any girl, not to mention running around with the girl on his back and bullying the girl. Even when he laughs at ordinary times, he seldom laughs at any girl. Aya, in fact, I think my seventh brother is a little different to you."


    Otherwise, why did he carry her so far from Yunnan to Beiming Shengjing;


    Although to a large extent in the implementation of the task, but Mo eleven is a kind of intuition, intuition Mo seven to Aya, is different from other girls.


    Aya endured the heat on her face and muttered in a low voice: "of course he is not the same." He is the one who has seen her all over. If he treats her like other girls, she must kill him!


    While the two girls couldn''t sleep, they had a thorough heart to heart relationship.


    In the end, Aya didn''t know what he was thinking about. He assured Mo Xi: "Xi, you give me your seven brothers. You can rest assured that I will never let others bully him."


    "Well." Mo 11 nodded.


    At the same time.


    Ninghai County seaside, quietly floating a luxury ship.


    The servant stepped into the cabin and said to Xie Yuchen, "emperor, the people below have found out. The empress of Beiming and her party have asked the people of the Wen family to borrow the boat and are ready to leave for Penglai Island tomorrow. If we start overnight and we are familiar with the terrain, we should be two days ahead of her in Penglai Island."


    "What''s the background of the Wen family? Is their ship reliable? " Xie Yuchen light rhetorical question.


    The servant continued to answer: "the Wen family has been engaged in shipbuilding for generations and is the best water transport ship manufacturer in Dongling. It is said that their family has spent a lot of money to build a big ship that can break the huge waves. According to my estimation, it should be reliable."


    "Should I?"


    Xie Yuchen paused for a moment, then said: "I don''t want to be, I want a definite answer."


    I don''t know how to answer.


    However, Leng Yihang, who was sitting on one side, said after seeing this: "no matter how strong the ship is, if there is no familiar route and experienced helmsman, it is difficult to ensure their safety in the sea."


    As I said just now, the Wen family is engaged in the construction of water transport vessels.


    Water transport only operates in the canglan River and other inland rivers. Although the river is fast, it is much more gentle, which is not comparable with the huge storms that may appear at any time on the sea. What they are worried about now is that Gu nanshang and his party have found the ship, but they will also be buried in the sea because of the lack of experienced helmsman.


    Tea also nodded to the side, in support of the view of Leng Yihang.


    After hearing this, the servant immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, and my subordinates have inquired about the captain. He said that the weather on the sea is not good recently, and there may be a big storm. It''s really dangerous if someone unfamiliar sails."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes sank slightly. After a short meditation, he said: "anchor down, anchor, let''s go with ah Sheng."


    "Yes."


    Leng Yihang and Hongxiu understand Xie Yuchen''s affection for Gu nanshang, and they can also understand his move.


    However, the tea can not help but a little worried, reminded: "emperor, with your present relationship with the queen, she may not accept your kindness."


    Now Gu Nansheng is between Xie Yuchen. It''s not an exaggeration to say that fire and water can''t be tolerated. Based on Hong Xiu''s understanding of Gu Nansheng, if the emperor hadn''t kidnapped her again, she would not have taken the initiative to take the same boat with Xie Yuchen.


    A meal for Xie Yuchen.


    Then nodded, agreed with the tea proposal reasonable.


    He thought again and sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll let her go on board with me."


    "But..." the tea is still very worried.


    She doesn''t know how Xie Yuchen plans to let Gu nanshang get on the boat willingly, but she knows that Gu nanshang will never like what Xie Yuchen wants to do. Hongxiu wants to remind Xie Yuchen that the more he wants to get close to Gu nanshang through such efforts, it will only make him run counter to Gu nanshang and further away.


    But her words, haven''t export, Xie Yuchen pour is first open mouth.


    His voice is light and gentle;


    It''s very quiet and gentle.


    He said: "tea, you know, I can''t leave her alone, let her have no security in the sea, no matter when, I want to protect her." Even if it''s to make her hate him, it''s better than her disappearing completely, right?


    Red sleeves looking at Xie Yuchen that for Gu nanshang, almost low to the dust of the injured look, only feel a sour heart;


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t dare to persuade him any more.


    He, already very pitiful!

 Chapter 1242

    The next day, everyone got up early.


    Because it''s the day to go to Penglai.


    Before leaving, Gu went to the warehouse and found some medicine to prevent seasickness. He was afraid that some of them, like Mo Er, would get seasick.


    After the party had cleaned up, they went downstairs to have breakfast together;


    Then I checked out and headed for the beach.


    However, before we got to the seaside, we could see a huge plume of smoke rising from the seaside, and the direction of the smoke was exactly the direction of Wen''s berthing ship.


    Oh, no!


    Everyone''s heart was shocked, and several people, including Gu nanshang, started flying to the other side.


    Mo Qi''s lightness skill is the best, so he is also the first one to run. After seeing the situation clearly, he flies back and reports to Gu nanshang: "empress, it''s not good. Wen''s boat is on fire!"


    It''s on fire!


    Gu nanshang was surprised. How could he be so coincidental;


    She''s going to use the boat, and it''s on fire!


    Looking at the smoke rising in the distance, although Gu nanshang had roughly guessed the result, she was still unwilling to ask: "is the fire very big? Will it affect our sailing today?"


    Mo Qi''s face was full of regret and nodded: "it''s very hot. Although some boatmen are trying their best to rescue it, the whole boat is almost burned."


    If the ship is burned, it can no longer go to sea;


    It means that she can''t go to Penglai and get the mature Qianhuan Kalan on time;


    Gu nanshang stares at the smoke, and his hands under his sleeve robe are tightly pulled into fists. He has arrived here. He knows that the way to rescue Xie Yuchen and his daughter is right in front of him, but he wants her to give up like this. She is really not reconciled!


    Just at this time, a servant dressed as a fisherman came quickly from behind them.


    He stopped about three meters in front of Gu nanshang, then took out the letter from his sleeve robe and presented it with both hands: "Empress of the northern underworld, this is the letter from my master."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes were fixed, and doubts flashed in his eyes.


    You know, since she came out of Shengjing, she has been dressed in men''s clothes all the way, and her followers have always called her "childe".


    But in front of her, the servant ran to her without saying a word. She was sure that she was the empress of Beiming.


    Is


    Gu Nansheng thought, then asked coldly, "who is your master?"


    "After reading the letter, the empress will know who my master is. In addition, my master asks his subordinates to bring a message to the empress. He will only wait for you for one hour. If you can''t arrive at one hour, he won''t wait for you." After the servant finished, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Ah Ya took the letter over, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. He said to the point, "it''s non-toxic and fragrant."


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly, and an idea flashed through his mind;


    Then she quickly took the letter, opened it, looked at three lines at a time, and after reading it, there was a ray of complicated and chagrined light in her eyes.


    She should have been there long ago;


    Xie Yuchen is so smart that he will pay close attention to the whereabouts of her and Yun Jincheng. So Yun Jincheng goes to Dongling capital, and she comes to Ninghai. Everything is monitored by Xie Yuchen.


    So needless to say, the boat of the Wen family was burned. It must be Xie Yuchen''s ghost!


    Mo 11 looks at Gu Nan Sheng, who looks very bad, and says a little worried: "empress, now our boat is burned. What should we do?"


    The ship was burned;


    He also received an invitation letter from his uncle Guo, in which he mentioned that he would also return to penglaizhou and invite Gu nanshang to go with him; However, they all know that uncle Guo''s temperament has changed greatly, and he has not been uncle Guo at that time!


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp roar in the sky.


    Mo Ba looked at it and said immediately, "it''s the golden carving. It must be the master''s reply."


    Yun Jincheng''s reply is taken down and handed to Gu nanshang.


    As Gu nanshang unfolded quickly, he saw on a small piece of paper that Gu nanshang was familiar with


    My wife


    I''ve heard from you about everything that''s going on around you. Since you have decided to go ahead, I have only one word from my heart. I will ask queen Dongling for red blood glaze as soon as possible, and then rush to Ninghai to meet you and ask my wife to take good care of Yi''er and her husband. Your own safety is the first priority.


    After reading Yun Jincheng''s letter, Gu Nansheng''s anger and anxiety gradually calmed down.


    She can''t be in a hurry;


    She has children and husband, waiting for her to go back.


    She can''t give up;


    Xie Yuchen is not want to play, then she will accompany him to play a big!


    "Come on, find out where Xiling Huang''s boat stops."


    With Gu nanshang''s order, they turned their direction and headed for Xie Yuchen''s boat.


    Finally, within the time limited by Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang arrived at the dock of Xie Yuchen''s ship. From a distance, Gu nanshang saw the red clothes waiting on the deck.


    When Gu Nanshan saw Xie Yuchen, Xie also saw Gu Nanshan.


    Eye contact;


    A man with a smile in his eyes and a peerless demeanor;


    A person has no waves, no expression;


    Finally, Gu nanshang walked to the side of the boat, and Xie Yuchen got up and walked to the fence. Looking at Gu nanshang under the boat, his tone was still gentle and shallow: "coming?"


    Compared with the gentleness on Xie Yuchen''s face, Gu Nansheng''s attitude can be said to be indifferent.


    She sneered and looked at Xie Yuchen fearlessly, with irony in her tone: "Xiling emperor is afraid that he has been waiting for the palace since he sent someone to burn the boat of Wen''s family, isn''t he?"


    Xie Yuchen smile, also don''t refute.


    Just glanced at the springboard on the side of the boat, light way: "unconvinced? If you have the ability, don''t come up. Anyway, Qianhuan Canaan is about to mature. It''s you, not me, who you want. In addition, I can tell you that my boat is the only one that can lead to Penglai Island. You should think about it for yourself. "


    After the cold voice finished, he never looked at Gu nanshang again and turned away.


    Gu nanshang''s cheek is biting tightly. Now she really wants to rush up and strangle this bitch. What should she do!


    "Queen, shall we go up?"


    Aya is also a little worried about Gu''s situation.


    "Up, of course!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said in a loud voice, like deliberately speaking to someone. After that, he whispered to a few people: "after you get on the boat, follow me closely."


    "Well."


    After telling what to pay attention to, all the people, led by Gu nanshang, got on Xie Yuchen''s boat.


    After all the people got on board, professional operators came, lifted the anchor and began to prepare for the sea.

 Chapter 1243

    Penglai Island was originally the medicine field of Zhongqu, so there were ships in Zhongqu that would travel between the mainland and Penglai Island. Xie Yuchen''s boat was prepared in advance by Zhongqu. It was huge and very stable.


    The food and accommodation of a large group of people are well prepared, and the luxury level is comparable to that of a modern cruise ship.


    The coastline is getting farther and farther away, and it''s getting blurred.


    And now, surrounded by them in addition to the endless sea, or sea water.


    Gu Nan Sheng sighed a little, turned around and found a place on the deck to sit down. Mo Qi and others also surrounded her to protect her safety.


    In fact, as the escort of Beiming, Mo Qiyi''s mind is also very complex. They don''t want Gu nanshang on Xie Yuchen''s boat. After all, Xie Yuchen is the enemy now;


    But they have been under Xie Yuchen''s hands, and they have fought side by side with Xie Yuchen. They understand that Xie Yuchen in normal times is a very good person, and they also understand that the reason why Xie Yuchen has become like this is not his original intention. They should not look at him with colored glasses.


    Among these people, especially Mo Ba, the mood is more complicated.


    Because he saw the tea;


    Since Xiling Hongxiu gave the prince to him last time, he and she haven''t seen each other for two months;


    In these two months, in fact, he is also extremely worried about the red tea.


    But fortunately.


    I saw her again today.


    In addition to being thinner, her other mental state is OK. Thinking like this, Mo BA''s guilt is less.


    On the sea in winter, the sea breeze is sweeping with cool.


    Gu nanshang and his party didn''t sit for long, but they felt a little overwhelmed.


    Even though she was wearing winter clothes and fox fur, she still felt cold. It was so cold that Gu nanshang''s hands and feet were a little cold. If she wanted to go into the warehouse, everyone was around her again. If she disappeared like this, they would be scared!


    If you take them with you, you''ll expose yourself again.


    So, sit like this.


    I just hope that the sun will come out after the haze is dispersed, so that it will be warmer.


    However, I don''t know if heaven is deliberately against her. After the mist over the sea has dispersed, the sun has not dispersed. On the contrary, there is a dark cloud over her head, which looks like a storm.


    Moreover, the sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger.


    The chill in the wind made them shiver with cold.


    Mo Xi endured the cold and untied his cloak from his body and handed it to Gu Nan Sheng, "empress, it''s going to change. Put the cloak on to keep out the cold."


    "Thank you. I''m not cold. Put on your clothes."


    Gu Nansheng refused.


    They had to leave in a hurry, and their luggage was barely enough, but all of them were put into Wen''s boat in advance by Mo Ba last night. Now Wen''s boat is burned, so their luggage is gone, and they have only a little clothes to wear.


    Everyone is human, everyone will be cold;


    Mo Xi takes off her cloak and gives it to her. Isn''t she going to be frozen?


    "Put it on. It''s OK for me, but it''s my mother. If you''re frozen, how can you do anything?" Mo 11 says to insist of will Cape to Gu Nan Sheng to cover.


    Gu Nansheng cast his eyes on Aya, who was the least frost resistant, and said, "then, give this cloak to Aya."


    This girl is from Yunnan;


    It''s spring all the year round in Yunnan. When did you meet such a cold season? What''s more, Aya''s clothes are not thick all the time, and it''s the same this time.


    So among them, Aya is the least frost resistant.


    Aya is already shivering with cold, but how dare she make a mistake in front of Gu nanshang? Hearing Gu nanshang say this, she quickly waved her hand: "no, no, no, I''m not cold. I don''t need a cape. You''d better use the queen."


    After that, I tried my best to build my heart in my heart: I''m not cold, I''m not cold at all, really.


    When Mo Ba, the oldest one in the crowd, saw him, he took the initiative and said, "empress, you are a noble woman. You''d better wear the cloak of eleven. As for eleven, I''m a man majoring in internal skills. I''m not afraid of the cold. I''ll take off this cloak to eleven."


    In fact, they are considerate.


    Gu nanshang is a woman. It would be too ambiguous to wear a man''s cloak directly. Therefore, the final choice is to wear Mo 11''s cloak and Mo 11''s, Mo 8''s, so that Gu nanshang''s reputation can be maintained to a great extent.


    Gu nanshang was grateful, and he no longer refused Mo Xi''s kindness.


    And Mo Ba took off his cloak and gave it to Mo 11;


    And he, as if really not too cold in general, still stood in front of the crowd.


    It''s said that there is no harm without comparison. With Mo BA''s initiative to give up his cape, Mo Qi next to him first subconsciously glances at Aya who is freezing with his arms. Then, with a little embarrassment, he takes his eyes away and silently reads: I can''t see, I can''t see.


    That girl film is so annoying at ordinary times. Freezing is regarded as punishment, and it''s also a bad breath for him.


    However, just because he doesn''t look at Aya doesn''t mean Aya doesn''t stare at him;


    Aya first looked at Mo Ba and made sure that he was really not cold, but she was really cold. She couldn''t bear it. She got up and went to Mo Qi and said, "Hey, nerd, I''m dying of cold."


    Mo seven cold eyes swept a Ya one eye: "you just still say with empress, you are not cold?"


    "I..."


    Ayadun feeling aggrieved, shriveled mouth, rather resentful looking at ink seven.


    Mo Qi glanced at her again, then pulled his cape to wrap himself tightly, and said with a slight dislike: "I told you that the temperature at sea is colder than that on the shore, so you should wear more clothes. Who''s to blame if you don''t wear them yourself?"


    "How did I know it would be so cold when I went out to sea?"


    Aya is a little stuffy. In fact, Mo Qi told her to buy more thick clothes, but she didn''t care about it at that time.


    So it''s really too late to regret now.


    But what annoys her more is mo Qi''s attitude.


    Looking at her coming, he wrapped his cape tightly, fearing that she would rob his cape.


    It really pissed her off.


    Ah Ya is angry, and forgets the promise that she promised Mo Xi that she would be good to Mo Qi. She grabs Mo Qi and says, "I don''t care. I''m dying of cold. Take off your cape to me."


    "Oh, don''t pick me up!"


    Mo Qi grabs his cloak in a hurry and looks at ah Ya in horror.


    Aya stomped angrily: "you take it off for me."


    "I take off... No, my eldest lady, why don''t you be reasonable? You don''t wear thick clothes. Now you''re cold. It''s none of my business. I''m not cold. Why should I take it off for you?" Mo Qi grabs his cloak and struggles with Aya. He says angrily: "besides, you and I are different from each other. Let me take off my clothes for you in public. What''s that like? I won''t take off my clothes and I''ll die!"

 Chapter 1244

    "You''re so cold. Myna is a man just like you. Why isn''t he cold? Besides, why can his cape be taken off for Shiyi to wear? I can''t wear it when I come to you? You are a big man. How can you talk like a girl? Are you bored


    Aya''s face is full of disgust, but also a "determined not to let go" look.


    Mo Qi continued to fight: "we are brothers and sisters with eleven for many years. Isn''t it normal for brother''s Cape to be worn by sister, just like you?"


    "Then you''re still my man. Why are you different?"


    Aya is really a little angry.


    This dead man, in the end, has a little pity for jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was nothing to do on the ship. People''s attention was immediately attracted by Aya''s words, even Gu nanshang was no exception.


    Several pairs of eyes, because the words of Aya swept over;


    Looking at Aya and Moqi, his eyes are full of the light of eight trigrams.


    They are not blind. They can see that this Aya girl has a special relationship with Mo Qi since she came here. But it really makes them not think that Mo Qi is actually the man of Aya girl.


    It''s developing so fast that they know it now.


    When on earth did they miss the news of such an explosion.


    Ink seven''s face suddenly red, anxious almost jump foot: "what I am your man, you don''t talk nonsense, you a girl family, a little shame, OK?" How can you say everything!


    Aya is in a temper, too.


    When a straightforward person has a good temper, he will not take care of the consequences.


    Ah Ya stares at Mo Qi angrily and asks: "Mo Qi, you said I have no sense of shame, do you mean to say me? I don''t have the sense of shame any more, and I won''t lie on the wall of a girl''s bathroom and peep at her bathing. Finally, I kick over the door of the bathroom and look at her all, and I don''t want to be responsible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Qi again. There''s no need to explain. The "son of a bitch who doesn''t want to be responsible after seeing other girls" must be mo Qi.


    No wonder they always feel that no matter what girl Aya does, she aims at Mo Qi;


    There was another one.


    Mo seven''s embarrassment is so exploded, of course, I''m sorry.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I told you that I didn''t mean to. I was just looking for your grandfather. Who knows you were taking a bath inside. Besides, even if you kicked over your door, I didn''t see anything at all, OK?"


    Moreover, for this matter, he has been conspired by her and her grandfather in Yunnan, and she has been a bull and a horse for so long;


    She can''t be such a hooligan and bully him!


    "You said you didn''t see it if you didn''t see it. I also said you saw it all. Anyway, it''s the rule in our village. Anyone who looks at other people''s girl''s body must be responsible. I tell you, Mo, I don''t care if you have a girl you like before. Since the day you look at me, you''ve been destined to be my Tangya man, You can''t run away. " Aya''s expression is very serious, half separated from the meaning of the joke.


    Anyway, the matter is open, then she simply did not hide, to pick out the words!


    Mo Qi is stuffy.


    Staring at Aya, he thought and replied, "if I don''t want to die, I''d rather die than follow."


    "Oh, you think I can''t do anything with you, just so arrogant."


    Ah Ya sneered and then said, "I''m afraid you''ve never heard of the love of Gu girls in Miao. Now you''d rather die than follow. You''re just like a chaste man. As long as I plant the love on you, you''ll love me. You can''t live without me all your life. If you hadn''t carried my grandfather down from the mountain and saved his life, I would have fallen in love with you. How could I accompany you back to Shengjing with such a good temper? "


    "You..."


    Mo Qi is going to be mad at ya. He doesn''t know what to say.


    She accompanied him back to Shengjing;


    Clearly is to bully him, how to say as if she was quite aggrieved.


    Aya eyebrows a pick: "you what you."


    "I..." Mo Qi is going to be incoherent.


    "I don''t know what I am!"


    Aya simply hands akimbo, staring at Mo seven: "also Jijiwaiwai, do not take off the cloak to me, I really love you, ah, when you are kneeling on the ground, holding my thigh, beg me to love you, I do not care about you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, holding her thigh and begging her?


    He?


    Mo Qi is just going to be annoyed by ah ya, but he also knows that if he doesn''t take off this cloak to ah Ya today, he won''t have a good life.


    Hum, good men don''t fight with women!


    After biting his teeth, Mo Qi silently comforted himself dozens of times "I''m not cold, I''m not cold" in his heart. Then he pulled off his cloak and handed it to ya. But Aya frowned slightly and said, "you put it on me."


    "You


    She''s just pushing.


    "Love bug." Ah Ya said mysteriously.


    She is found, ink seven is really a fool, you don''t tell him to understand, he won''t know to do.


    Mo Qi really doesn''t want to talk to Aya, but as soon as he turns his head, he sees a large group of people on Gu nanshang''s side staring at him. He doesn''t know if he is guilty. He sees the light of longing for gossip in their eyes.


    These bad friends!


    He really knows too well.


    If they really let them see him kneeling on the ground, holding Aya''s thigh and begging her to love him, they would be very happy.


    Mo Qi''s heart is full of fire, but he still shakes his cape and puts it on Aya. In the end, he seems to have opened his mind and tied a bow to her without Aya''s request.


    "Satisfied, huh!"


    Mo seven proud cold hum a, simply turn to stand in Mo eight side, you resentful stare Mo eight.


    You say you''re OK, pretend to be a gentleman.


    Not only his own Cape, but also his own!


    Mo BA was also a little helpless. In fact, he lied when he said that he was not afraid of cold after practicing his internal skills. Now he is really cold!


    In the cabin.


    Hongxiu hands the hand warmer with hot water to Xie Yuchen. It seems that she doesn''t mean it, but she does mean it: "emperor, the temperature of the sea is colder than that of the inland when the sea breeze blows. The wind outside is very strong. The empress of Beiming has been staying for a long time. I''m afraid they can''t bear it."


    Xie Yuchen opened his eyes.


    Along with the line of sight of red sleeve, she glanced at Gu Nansheng on the deck and snorted: "she is willing to stay on the deck and be frozen. Who can blame her? Since she likes to blow the sea breeze in the cold winter, let her be frozen. "

 Chapter 1245

    With a smile, she said, "isn''t the queen angry with the emperor? Besides, since the empress got on the boat, the emperor never spoke to her again. She doesn''t know where the emperor arranged their people


    I don''t know where to go, but I have to stay on deck?


    "Isn''t the row of rooms at the stern empty?" Xie Yuchen said casually, and then put the hand warmer he had just received on the short table beside him. He gathered his fur and said, "I don''t care about her. I''m sleepy. I want to squint for a while. I don''t want the hand warmer any more."


    With that, he turned his back to Gu nanshang and tried to sleep for a while.


    Red sleeve looked at the proud Xie Yuchen, a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Then she picked up the hand warmer on the table and turned out of Xie Yuchen''s room.


    Just when Mo Qi was shivering with cold, Mo Ba also fully felt "cool heart, flying heart", and even when he regretted lending his cape to his sister, red sleeve took a servant and two cloaks out of the cabin.


    "It''s too cold on deck. Put it on first."


    Red sleeve said, first is to command the people behind to give ink seven and ink eight points Cape, ink eight grateful looking at red sleeve, warm heart: "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me."


    Ignoring the eagerness in Mo BA''s eyes, Hong Xiu turns and walks to Gu nanshang, salutes respectfully, and then hands over the hand warmer she gave Xie Yuchen: "empress, it''s too cold here. Take a hand warmer to warm up."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his head and nodded gently in response to the tea.


    She looked at the eyes of tea, with obvious gratitude.


    She is really grateful to Hongxiu, not only because she has taken care of her, but also because she has brought her cape to them now. Two months ago, she returned her child to Mo Ba, which did not cause her separation from Yun Yichen''s mother and son.


    With a faint smile, she said, "empress, the sea is going to change. Our emperor orders our maidservants to come and lead you to the cabin room."


    Speaking of Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang took his eyes back. His face was more serious. He looked at the sea and said, "our palace doesn''t want to go. Your emperor deliberately burned our ship and forced us to get on your ship. Who knows what conspiracy he will arrange to deal with us?"


    Even if she doesn''t pay her, Mo Qimo, Mo Baxi, and Aya, the escorts accompanying her this time, are all her help. She doesn''t want them to be folded in Xie Yuchen''s hands at all.


    Tea slightly sighed, can see, Gu nanshang is misunderstood her emperor''s meaning.


    After pondering for a while, she explained: "empress, in fact, you misunderstood the emperor. There is an experienced navigation helmsman in our fleet. He said that there may be a big storm on the sea these days. If you go to sea by Wen''s ship, you will be in danger. The emperor originally wanted to invite you on the ship, but he knows that you have some misunderstandings about him, I''m afraid you''ll refuse, so I''ll burn the boat of the Wen family and make you have to join us. In fact, it''s for the sake of your safety and their safety. "


    Gu didn''t speak.


    She does not deny that she is right;


    Even if Xie Yuchen''s original intention is like this, she absolutely does not agree with Xie Yuchen''s burning behavior.


    The dark clouds in the sky, the lower the pressure;


    The roaring sea breeze is getting bigger and bigger.


    It looks like rain.


    All of a sudden, under the action of a huge wave, the ship vibrated violently, and everyone who had never been out of the sea turned pale. Then, everyone looked around with a little fear, and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Soon, a boatman ran out of the cabin to take up the sails on the mast;


    The captain who followed him ran and cried, "a big storm is coming. Except for the person who is responsible for operating the mast and sail, the rest of you should go to the cabin quickly. Don''t stay on the deck, otherwise you will be swept into the sea by the big waves."


    With that, there was another "bang -" sound, and the huge waves came.


    The ship vibrated again.


    It makes everyone almost unstable.


    It seems that the big storm is coming.


    Mo Qi and others look at Gu nanshang to seek her advice;


    They are the Queen''s escort, if the queen does not enter the cabin, they are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Gu nanshang knew that it was very dangerous to encounter a big storm in the sea. He could not be angry with Xie Yuchen immediately. He opened his mouth to all the people and said, "hold on tight, take refuge in the cabin first, and remember not to leave."


    "Yes."


    Big waves are bigger than one another;


    The ship was shaking more and more. After the huge waves came, the sea water surged onto the deck. Gu Nansheng retreated several steps to avoid it. However, they could not even stand steadily, so they could only stagger to support each other and walk towards the cabin.


    Seeing this, the captain quickly comforted: "don''t panic, everyone. You lower your weight and crawl. Let''s go into the cabin first. Second son, move faster. Put the main sail away. Third son, get ready to put down the mast."


    In case of wind and waves, the sails must be lowered as soon as possible. If necessary, the mast must be lowered to improve the stability of the ship.


    As for how to avoid the sea waves, the captain is more experienced than anyone. She doesn''t need to worry about Nansheng. She orders Aya and Mo Shiyi to evacuate from Hongxiu. But just as they are preparing to enter the warehouse, there is a loud noise from above. Because the waves are too strong, Xiao er who is taking in the main sail falls from the platform several meters high.


    Because of the loss of traction, the pengsuo in his hand flew out in an instant under the action of strong wind and huge main sail.


    The boat, too, tilted violently to one side and was almost overturned.


    "Ah --"


    Aya had never been in a boat, and Mo Xi, though he had been in a boat, had never seen such a big storm. With the violent shock, the two women''s families were so scared that they could not help screaming.


    After hearing the sound, Mo Qi, who is closest to the cabin door, quickly turns back, holding Aya in one hand and Mo 11 in the other, and takes the two girls to the cabin.


    Although Gu nanshang didn''t scream, her condition was not much better.


    She grabs a handrail to stabilize her figure, and then she sweeps her eyes. She soon sees the pengsuo that comes out of the small second hand, "Mo Qi, go and stabilize it!"


    Gu Nan Sheng cried out in a hurry.


    Mo Qi instantly understood and pushed Aya into the cabin. After leaving the sentence "go in and stay", he came out and grabbed the pengsuo. Then he flew to the platform where the mast was placed instead of the position of Xiao er.


    Mo Ba, on the other hand, flew out before and caught Xiao Er, who had been blown to the side of the boat by the wind and was about to fall into the sea.


    Pengsuo was caught by Mo Qi, and then under his control, he no longer swayed with the wind, and the boat was barely stable. The scene just now was not dangerous.


    However, the wind and waves are very strong;


    The ship constantly raised in the sea, and then fell down, the scene is extremely breathtaking;


    Gu nanshang also did not have the mind to escape into the cabin, she stood at the door of the cabin, looking at the captain and Mo Qi and others who were fighting against the strong wind outside.


    Another big wave came, and the ship vibrated again.


    Gu Nan Sheng could not stand steadily, so he rushed to the other side of the board. He thought he would hit the board, but he didn''t expect to hit into a warm embrace.


    Raise head, then to up Xie Yu Chen that several desire to spurt fire of line of sight.


    Xie Yuchen clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you want to die, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1246

    After that, without waiting for Gu Nansheng to answer, he dragged her by the arm into the cabin and stumbled toward the room. Then, he kicked open the door and threw Gu Nansheng in. Gu Nansheng flew in and fell into the bed.


    The cabin was shaking, too;


    But at least there is no danger of being blown into the sea.


    "Stay here for me, and I''ll get back to you later." Xie Yuchen left a cruel word, then closed the door and locked Gu nanshang in the room.


    After that, Gu Nansheng could only stay in his room, experiencing waves and bumps. I don''t know how long later, the power of the ship''s vibration gradually diminished, and the sweeping sea breeze and waves could no longer be heard outside the window.


    Gu nanshang was relieved. It seems that this storm has passed!


    However, soon there was a sound of footwork in the corridor. Listening to the direction, it seemed that it was towards her. Then someone was opening the door lock, which made Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly lift.


    Sure enough, Xie Yuchen''s gorgeous face appeared at the door of the room.


    Compared with the past, Xie Yuchen looks a little embarrassed. His hair is black, his face and even his clothes are wet, and his face is a bit unnatural pale.


    Gu Nan Sheng stands up and looks at Xie Yu Chen warily.


    "Sit down, don''t move!"


    Xie Yuchen warning general to Gu Nansheng said, and then while taking off his clothes, went to the room behind a screen.


    Red sleeve quickly brought hot water and clean clothes, into the screen, for him to wash and change clothes.


    Listening to the movement behind the screen, Gu nanshang stood up silently and walked towards the outside of the room. Now the little flower is no longer her little flower.


    This little flower is too dangerous. She has to go!


    However, behind the screen, Xie Yuchen seemed to have eyes. Gu nanshang''s steps just moved. He said, "I told you to stay still. Are you sure I won''t do anything to you? It''s lawless, isn''t it?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s neck shrank and stood still.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she saw that the people inside were quiet. Before she got to the door, she heard Xie Yuchen''s voice coming from behind: "ah Sheng, you and I are in a boat now, can you hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime?"


    I have to say that this sentence stimulated Gu Nansheng''s nerves.


    She secretly bit the next tooth, straightened the waist board to turn around, looking at the Xie Yuchen who had changed clothes and came out from behind the screen.


    Yes, he''s right.


    Now that they are on the same boat, can they hide for a while or for a lifetime?


    Since you can''t hide, why don''t you face it.


    Gu nanshang didn''t leave.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed a satisfied light, and then he wiped his hair and came over: "the storm is coming, why don''t you go into the cabin, do you want to die?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gu Nan Sheng also Ao Jiao of return to accept a, on the surface is full of displeasure.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t speak, just stares at Gu nanshang.


    For a long time, he sighed.


    Quite sentimental way: "now you only have me, I don''t care about you, who cares about you?"? Sheng, have you ever thought that one day you and I would come to such a stage? "


    "You and I have come to this step because of you." Gu Nansheng tries to calm himself down and try not to offend Xie Yuchen.


    The present form, offends Xie Yuchen to her, does not have any benefit.


    "It''s me?"


    Xie Yuchen sneered, and then suddenly changed his face, Yin compassion vetoed Gu Nansheng''s words: "ah Sheng, you are wrong, the person who hurt you and me to this point is not me, but the damned Yun Jincheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    And this time.


    Thousands of miles away, Dongling Shengjing, the imperial palace.


    There are two days left for the Queen''s birthday party, but Yun Jincheng has already entered the palace ahead of time, so he can''t wait.


    The queen of Dongling, named Gu Jinqiu, comes from the prime minister''s residence of Dongling.


    Although she is now 50 years old and the leader of the prime minister''s family has changed from her father to her elder brother, Gu Xiang is deeply rooted in the Dongling Dynasty hall. In addition, the queen is the biological mother of the crown prince, so the emperor of Dongling still seriously injured the queen.


    When Yun Jincheng was a hostage in Dongling, he was also taken care of by Gu Jinqiu, so today he also puts down his position and asks for Gu Jinqiu in person.


    Because Chu Junyi was punished by Dongling emperor to guard the imperial mausoleum, Gu Jinqiu is dissatisfied with Gu Nansheng. Because of this crime, she can''t show a good face to Yun Jincheng.


    In the face of Yun Jincheng''s personal door-to-door interview, he turned down the reason of "headwind attack, not suitable to see customers".


    Chu Junlin looked at Gu Jinqiu on the Phoenix seat. He couldn''t help worrying: "empress mother, the emperor of northern Ming came to see him personally, but you didn''t see him. If the father knew, I''m afraid he didn''t want to explain it. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would be detrimental to the diplomatic relations."


    After all, they are the emperor of a country, so it''s time for them to come to see the queen.


    Gu Jinqiu''s face was iron, and his face was not happy: "what if he was the emperor? He was not the child that our palace looked after when he grew up. If our palace hadn''t taken care of him, how could he have escaped the pursuit of those people, not to mention to sit on the throne today? But what makes our palace sad is that he didn''t remember the kindness of our palace and connived at Gu Nansheng''s persecution, If it wasn''t for Gu Nansheng, my Yi''er would still be thinking about his faults in the imperial mausoleum! "


    "Mother!"


    Chu Jun Lin frowned and reminded: "the third younger brother''s punishment to the imperial mausoleum is not simply because of Gu Nan Sheng."


    Although he doesn''t like Gu nanshang too much, the fact is the fact;


    The main reason for Chu Junlin''s punishment was that he led the army to fight against Beiming without authorization. He didn''t know how to repent afterwards. He assassinated the empress of Beiming during the negotiation. Although he didn''t succeed, he was arrested.


    So that the Jinzhou peace talks, which had been negotiated and negotiated safely, had problems in an instant.


    Later, Beiming took advantage of this and added additional compensation.


    His father was angry because he didn''t know how to repent, so he was punished to go to the imperial mausoleum and think of his faults behind closed doors.


    Gu Jinqiu is depressed.


    As a mother, she can''t let her watch her son be punished and do nothing.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. Father and Emperor understand mother and son''s heart, and have sent a decree for the third younger brother to rush back to the capital to celebrate Mother''s birthday. According to the distance, I''m afraid we can arrive this afternoon."


    Chu Junlin comforted Gu Jinqiu, and then said, "my son will also find a chance to intercede with his father and emperor, so that when the third brother comes back, he will stay in the capital and repent."


    When Gu Jinqiu saw Chu Junlin saying this, he looked better.


    In fact, she is not unreasonable, otherwise, she would not have been able to take care of Yun Jincheng when she was young.


    She knew her son was right, but she couldn''t swallow her sullen breath; After all, Qin Wanyue, the initiator, has committed suicide by taking poison, and she can''t help her. She has to find a reason to relieve her depression.


    She sighed a little. Out of consideration for the diplomatic relations between the two countries, she said, "just come and help our palace to meet the emperor of the northern underworld."

 Chapter 1247

    Gu Jinqiu welcomed him personally;


    The polite words still need to be said: "you are too polite, Beiming emperor. Our palace is just a queen. How can you afford the gift from Beiming Emperor himself?"


    "Empress Dongling, you are too polite. I was a hostage in Dongling at that time. Thanks to the empress''s care and the empress''s kindness, I came to give gifts myself." Yunjincheng said, life will be specially prepared to present the gift.


    The present of Beiming is more abundant than that of other countries;


    We can also see Yun Jincheng''s intention.


    After a bit of politeness, they got to the point of conversation. Yun Jincheng said, "when I was in Dongling, I heard that the queen had a national treasure of Dongling, called red blood glaze. This time I came to see the queen, I also wanted to borrow red blood glaze. The queen was relieved that I would like to take two national treasures of Beiming as a gift of thanks, and promised that I only borrowed red blood glaze for one month, One month later, I will return to Zhao. "


    Use two items of national treasure level as a gift of thanks, and ensure that the original will be returned when the time comes;


    In fact, such conditions are very sincere.


    "Red blood glaze?"


    Gu Jinqiu''s face froze. Then he shook his head and said, "if you want to borrow something else, I can lend it to you, but I can''t do it with red blood glass."


    Although he had known that it was not so easy to borrow this thing for a long time, Yun Jincheng was still a little surprised when he was refused. He pondered for a while and asked, "well, I don''t know how the queen is willing to lend the red blood glaze? If the queen has any other conditions, she can come up with them, and we will discuss them again. "


    "The red blood colored glaze is the treasure of our Dongling royal family. It''s never borrowed."


    Gu Jinqiu said that he had no requirements, but simply because of the Royal regulations, he could not borrow.


    Yun Jincheng still wants to fight for it, but Gu Jinqiu obviously doesn''t want to give him a chance. After waving his hand, he says, "our palace thanks the emperor of the northern underworld for many gifts, but there''s no room for negotiation about the red blood glaze. The emperor of the northern underworld, our palace is tired and wants to rest. Ah mu, let''s see the guests off."


    So far, it''s hard for Yun Jincheng to say anything more.


    Get up to say goodbye, and then take Mo Yi and others to leave Qifeng palace.


    On the way out of the palace, Mo Yi asked a little worried: "master, Queen Dongling refuses to borrow it. What should we do?"


    "Think again." Yun Jincheng''s face also sank slightly.


    He had to take back the red blood glaze, whether he borrowed it or not.


    Talk and walk.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yi looks at the front of the two and stops. Yun Jincheng also stops.


    Chu Zhiyun with two maidservants, standing not far in front of them, from their posture, they seem to be waiting for someone.


    Cloud Jincheng see Chu Zhiyun, Chu Zhiyun is also good-looking, she to cloud Jincheng smile, mouth: "long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see."


    Yun Jincheng nodded in response.


    Since the last farewell in Zhongqu, they haven''t seen each other for several months.


    "Long Princess here to enjoy the flowers, then I will not disturb..." Yun Jincheng asked casually, and then just want to find an excuse to leave, but heard Chu Zhiyun said: "no, I''m here to wait for you."


    Yun Jincheng, don''t know what to say.


    "I went to the embassy to find you before, but you didn''t arrive at that time. I heard that you arrived yesterday and entered the palace again this morning, so I specially waited for you here." Chu Zhi Yun light smile, is very gentle, "you recently, OK?"


    Yun Jincheng nodded and said in a light voice, "it''s very good. What''s the matter with Princess Chang waiting for me here? "


    "Yes, the hibiscus of Shili Hibiscus is in good bloom. Er... In fact, we used to play there. I know you also like hibiscus, so I specially invite you. Now my father has given me all the hibiscus. We can go to enjoy the flowers at any time." Chu Zhiyun''s face, unconsciously dyed with a trace of red.


    I remember when Hibiscus blossomed.


    She often goes to furonglin with her brother to play with Yun Jincheng;


    Elder brother and Yun Jincheng fight and exchange martial arts in the flower room, while she brings a pile of snacks to eat and cheer for them.


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    With a light smile, she said, "is the princess going to hold a flower feast and invite celebrities together?"


    Chu Zhiyun shakes her head.


    Hastily: "no, I just want to..." invite you to go alone.


    As the words continued, Yun Jincheng said, "since it''s not a flower feast, I can only thank the princess for her kindness. As the saying goes," the melon field doesn''t accept shoes, and the plum is not the whole crown. "As a man who has a wife, I should avoid suspicion, so as not to attract people''s discussion without reason. If it spoils the public''s reputation, it''s even worse. Princess, I have something to do. Goodbye."


    Then he left with ink.


    See Mo Yi can''t help but sincerely admire Yun Jincheng, don''t say forget the queen?


    How can you forget, or keep your body like jade!


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    Gu Nansheng stares at Xie Yuchen, not only for his unreasonable and helpless;


    She grinds her teeth secretly, comforts herself in her heart that "now Xiaohua is not her Xiaohua, what he says is not Xiaohua''s original intention". Then she says: "Xie Yuchen, if you have to be so unreasonable, then we really don''t have to talk about it. Goodbye."


    "Stop!"


    Xie Yuchen also followed to stand up.


    Gu nanshang ignores him. Xie Yuchen, who is under the control of centrifugal Gu, is a unreasonable person. If she quarrels with him, it''s not good for her.


    "Gu nanshang, I want you to stop."


    When Xie Yuchen saw that Gu nanshang really ignored him, he was in a hurry. He strode over and pulled Gu nanshang out of the cabin. He threw him hard. Gu nanshang faltered and fell into the bed again.


    The bed is thick in winter, but Gu nanshang doesn''t hurt.


    But one after another, Gu Nan Sheng''s heart is unavoidably angry, angry roar: "Xie Yu Chen, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Xie Yuchen bullies the body forward, pinches Gu nanshang''s chin: "but I am driven mad by you."


    The stabbing pain on his chin made Gu Nansheng unable to move.


    She was forced to look up, on the Xie Yuchen that several want to spit fire line of sight, bear pain way: "Xie Yuchen, you let me go."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed red and strange light, and then his whole person suddenly became irritable and irritable. He pinched Gu Nanshan''s chin and increased his strength uncontrollably. He said, "let go of you? Do you think I can let go now? Gu nanshang, I tell you, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing some irreparable things. "


    "What do you want?"


    In the face of Gu nanshang''s questioning, Xie Yuchen takes away some of his anger.


    The expression and tone are a little more peaceful, but the words are like falling into the ice: "if you can''t love me, then I won''t mind you hating me. In fact, as long as you can leave indelible traces in your heart, what does it matter whether you love or hate? If it can be love, everyone will be happy; If it can only be hatred, then I hope the deeper the hatred, the better. So Sheng, don''t challenge my patience. "

 Chapter 1248

    Gu Nansheng doesn''t dare to struggle any more, because she doesn''t dare to provoke Xie Yuchen.


    Seeing that Gu Nanshan was honest, Xie Yuchen took back the hand that clamped Gu Nanshan''s chin, and then stood up: "if you are obedient, I will take you to penglaizhou. Whether you can get Qianhuan Kalan depends on your own ability, but if you are not obedient, don''t blame me, so that you have no chance to see Qianhuan Kalan in your life."


    Gu nanshang was silent and didn''t speak. The more he said now, the more irritated Xie Yuchen would be.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    It''s Mo Qi and others who find Gu nanshang missing. They''re looking for someone.


    Gu Nan Sheng wants to get up and leave, but Xie Yu Chen Mou son a wring, cold voice way: "sit down."


    "Xie Yuchen, my clothes are wet. I want to go back and change." Gu Nansheng said honestly.


    Just the storm, let the waves over the deck, the people are drenched with nothing different, before because of tension, but now calm down, cold gradually surge up.


    Winter weather, and is at sea, and then wearing wet clothes


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were slightly heavy. He got up and went to the door to open the door. He said to the red sleeve outside: "go to prepare the clothes for the queen."


    After that, he turned to look at Mo Qi and others and said, "if you don''t want to be thrown into the sea, just go back to your room and stay. Your queen will be fine with you."


    "Bang -" after closing the door.


    Xie Yuchen strides to Gu nanshang, grabs her arm and lifts her up. No matter how Gu nanshang struggles, it''s useless. His strength is too strong.


    Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang directly into the bathroom of the warehouse. After confirming that there was hot water in it, he stuffed Gu nanshang into the bathroom and said, "there is no place to take a bath on the ship. You can take a bath here. I''ll go out and get you a change of clothes."


    "I don''t have to take a bath, just change my clothes." Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth.


    A meal for Xie Yuchen.


    Then he turned to look at Gu nanshang and said, "you have only two choices. First, you take off your clothes and go to the bath. I can guarantee that you won''t move. Second, I take off your clothes and put you in the bathtub. However, after taking off your clothes, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything irreparable."


    Gu nanshang was stiff.


    Facing Xie Yuchen''s eyes, he immediately counseled.


    Quickly jumped into the bathroom, said: "I wash, wash." Then the door closed quickly.


    Until the sound of water flowing from the closed bathroom door, the cold faced Xie Yuchen suddenly smiles. After his eyes flash with satisfaction, he turns out of the warehouse and goes back to the room on the ship to get Gu Nanshan''s clothes.


    Gu nanshang is soaking in a bathtub full of hot water. As the warmth surrounds her, she feels unspeakably comfortable.


    In fact, Xie Yuchen even now because of centrifugal Gu lost heart, but he still remember to her good, already remember to protect her.


    Gu Nansheng can''t deny this;


    These good, also let Gu nanshang firm his belief: she not only want to get rid of centrifugal Gu, but also to ensure Xie Yuchen''s own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The tenth day of the winter is the 50th birthday of Queen Dongling.


    In order to appease the queen, Chu Hongmiao, the emperor of Dongling, invited the rulers of the other three kingdoms on the mainland to participate in the banquet, and even called the punished son back in advance.


    The monarchs of the Three Kingdoms went to the Imperial Palace in advance.


    Bailixin, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, never quarreled with the other three kingdoms, so he got along well with Beiming and Xiling, so he said hello politely after meeting Yun Jincheng.


    But Bai Li Yi Ge, the romantic second prince, shakes his fan with a smile, looks at Yun Jincheng, and says, "the emperor of the northern underworld, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Eh, as the saying goes, the emperor takes turns to do it and comes to my home next year. This sentence is really suitable for the emperor of the northern underworld. Remember the last time we met, you were the ninth Prince of the northern underworld. Now we meet, You are the emperor of the north


    It is disrespectful to be good at discussing the royal family;


    What''s more, the object of Bai Li Yi song''s discussion is the emperor of other countries, or in front of the Emperor himself;


    I don''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or does it on purpose.


    Yun Jincheng frowned slightly and looked at Bai Li Yige with a little surprise. In his memory, he didn''t seem to have a grudge with the second prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty, did he?


    Bai Lixin, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, was so angry that he looked ugly.


    "Bai Li Yi Ge, what are you doing? How can you talk in front of the emperor of the northern underworld?"


    But Bai Li Yi Ge, the founder of the terracotta Figurine, had a playful face and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. He looked at Yun Jincheng and asked, "emperor of the North underworld, didn''t your queen come with you this time? The prince and she are still friends. "


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes sank again.


    Strange man care about the wife, is a man, may not be very happy.


    "You villain, the more you say it, the more you go too far, don''t you?"


    Seeing this, bailixin made a speech to scold bailixin, and then shook his head helplessly.


    He took the lead in bowing his hand to Yun Jin Cheng and said with regret, "the emperor of the northern underworld, my son is always stubborn and never talks too much. He doesn''t mean anything else. Please don''t go to his heart."


    "The emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty is serious."


    Yun Jincheng gives Bai Li Yi Ge a cold glance.


    Naturally, he knew that Baili Yige was a dandy who was more famous than Mo Yurong in Zhongqu, and his words were too much for him;


    However, he had to answer the question of Baili Yige. Otherwise, he was too stingy. Therefore, Yun Jincheng looked at Baili Yige and said in a slow voice, "thanks for the concern of the second prince of Nanqi, my queen didn''t come with me this time. I''m afraid the second prince can''t meet his old friend."


    After hearing the speech, Bai Li Yi''s eyes flashed with disappointment and said with regret, "that''s a pity."


    Bailixin was really angry with his son;


    In order to prevent his son from offending those who shouldn''t, bailixin quickly opened his mouth and changed the topic: "Beiming emperor, the banquet is about to start. Let''s go first."


    "Nanqi emperor, please."


    Yun Jincheng smiles back and looks at Bai Li Yi''s song with profound meaning.


    Bailixin is older than Yun Jincheng, so there is nothing wrong with letting him go first.


    Bailixin is not a person who doesn''t know etiquette. He said to Yun Jincheng, "the emperor of the northern underworld, please."


    As a result, the two emperors stepped into the hall almost at the same time. Baili Yige followed his father and entered the hall where the banquet was set.


    The people of Xiling mission entered the hall earlier.


    Therefore, after Yun Jincheng entered the hall, he already saw "Xie Yuchen" sitting on the seat of Xiling emperor.

 Chapter 1249

    The arrival of the three emperors made the atmosphere between Dongling officials and envoys a little strange.


    As we all know, Beiming and Xiling are always at odds;


    Now the emperor Xiling has robbed the eldest princess of Beiming. In this way, the meeting between the monarchs of the two countries is bound to be like water and fire.


    So today, the two monarchs gathered here, naturally became the focus of attention.


    Cloud Jincheng cold eye swept the opposite Xie Yuchen, eyes without any heat, Xie Yuchen also cold eye swept cloud Jincheng, not let a cent, to the cloud Jincheng eyes more and more cold.


    The atmosphere of condensation dispersed among the people;


    Even some people feel that the temperature around them seems to be a few degrees lower, which makes people feel strange.


    Yun Jincheng and Xie Yuchen look at each other for about a minute. Then, Xie Yuchen turns his eyes first. In order to hide his embarrassment, he takes a drink from his glass;


    This is his first defeat!


    When people saw this, they were curious: they all said that the Xiling emperor was very arrogant after he ascended the throne. He not only took the initiative to start a war against Beiming, but also robbed the eldest princess of Beiming. It seems that he hated the Beiming emperor very much;


    But, how come today when the emperors of the two countries met, he was supposed to be defeated first?


    Some people don''t understand;


    Of course, some people soon made up for Xie Yuchen''s intention: as we all know, the Xiling emperor was the young city master of Zhongqu in the past, and their Dongling princess was married to Zhongqu before, so the Xiling emperor came to Dongling, but he had a double identity.


    Not making trouble at his mother-in-law''s birthday party may be the most fundamental reason why emperor Xiling was defeated first.


    When Yun Jincheng looks at Xie Yuchen, his mind also flashes the same doubts as others, but there is a strange feeling in his mind, but he can''t say what is strange.


    Yun Jincheng with this doubt, has continued until before the opening.


    The gifts of their foreign envoys had already been sent to the national treasury. Before the banquet, the children of the Chu clan presented gifts to the queen until Chu Zhiyun, the princess of Dongling, entered the hall and presented a white jade Avalokitesvara as the birthday gift.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Chu Zhiyun and Xie Yuchen. In her mind, she flashed that Chu Zhiyun had "Li daitaojiang" and married to Zhongqu instead of her sister to worship Xie Yuchen.


    wait.


    palm off a substitute for the real thing!


    When he went to see Xie Yuchen, who was sitting in front of Xiling diplomatic corps, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    There is something wrong with Xie Yuchen''s eyes;


    He and Xie Yuchen in this period of time get along, it can be said that fire and water are not allowed, fight against each other;


    But today, when he and Xie Yuchen looked at each other, the other side took the lead in staggering his eyes, and his aura was obviously weak. If he was the real Xie Yuchen, he would never be defeated so soon.


    He doesn''t think that Xie Yuchen did this to stop making trouble at his mother-in-law''s birthday party;


    It''s because in his own mind, he seems to have done the thing of looking for someone to replace him with a human skin mask. So, up to now, Yun Jincheng is basically sure that Xie Yuchen in front of him must be a fake with a Xie Yuchen mask.


    As for that really, needless to say, I must have gone to Penglai Island.


    Think of here, Yun Jincheng''s heart inexplicably rises a bad premonition, Gu nanshang is in danger!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen have been floating on the sea for two days.


    In the past two days, except for the occasional small storm, the rest was still calm, and Xie Yuchen was quite well prepared for this trip, so Gu nanshang and his party went out to sea by boat and had a good time.


    At first, Xie Yuchen didn''t get along well with Gu nanshang;


    However, after both sides calmed down, even if they ate and lived together, they were still at peace.


    Ah Ya and Mo Shi Yi were also sent to look back at Nan Sheng. On this day, Mo Shi Yi broke his fingers and said to Gu Nan Sheng, "empress, today is the birthday of the queen of Dongling."


    "Is it today?"


    Gu nanshang twisted his eyebrows.


    These days, they are all at sea, living in a muddle, even the days are not clear.


    "It''s today, the tenth day of winter." Mo Xi''s definite Tao.


    Later, Hongxiu brought Gu nanshang and Mo Xi''s lunch. During the lunch, Xie Yuchen also came. They often have dinner together these days. Although the atmosphere is not very harmonious, Xie Yuchen cherishes the days when they can get along with Gu nanshang peacefully.


    Gu nanshang looked at Xie Yuchen and asked in a slow voice, "don''t you have to go to the queen of Dongling''s 50th birthday party?"


    Now Xie Yuchen is still the master of Mohism;


    That is the son-in-law in the name of Queen Dongling. On her mother-in-law''s birthday, he didn''t go. Instead, he took her to Penglai Island?


    "Go, of course."


    Xie Yuchen chuckled: "but who stipulated that I must go in person?"


    This words, Gu Nan Sheng frowned, soon also understand what, surprised asked: "Oh, you will not be looking for someone to replace you to Dongling?"


    "Why not?"


    Xie Yuchen asked.


    Gu Nan Sheng choked.


    Then he said, "Xie Yuchen, are you really not afraid to offend Dongling?" As a son-in-law, if you don''t congratulate him, you should send a fake one;


    "What about offending?"


    Xie Yuchen didn''t like it and sneered: "in the end, my ultimate goal is to point the sword at canglan and unify the mainland. At that time, I will be the enemy of the Three Kingdoms."


    So now this one is just a little earlier.


    Gu Nansheng no longer answers Xie Yuchen''s words. Anyway, no matter how much he talks to him now, it''s futile.


    All of a sudden, the ship vibrated violently again.


    This kind of vibration is different from the vibration overturned by the wind and waves in the storm two days ago, but it seems that the ship has hit something.


    Xie Yuchen''s face sank. He got up and went to the deck to check the situation.


    Gu nanshang also followed, wanted to see what was going on.


    As soon as they got out of the deck, they saw two smaller ships coming into their big ship. Just now, one of them hit their big ship; On the other side''s boat, there were ten tough and fierce men.


    When the man saw Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang come out, he said: "who are you? Why do you want to break into the waters of Penglai Island? I''ve never met outsiders in penglaizhou. If you are wise, please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "Oh, what a watchdog that doesn''t even recognize the master."


    The contempt in Xie Yuchen''s eyes, as well as such arrogant words, instantly angered each other.


    The other side''s face was extremely ugly. When he raised his hand, there were countless arrows standing up towards Xie Yuchen. They were cold and shining, with a sharp intention to kill him: "what a man who speaks wild. Since you are determined to die, don''t blame us for being impolite. Let''s shoot the arrow."

 Chapter 1250

    Xie Yuchen looks at the sharp arrow on the other side''s boat gloomy, full face of don''t think.


    Instead, red sleeve stepped forward, took the token from her waist, and said aloud: "Penglai Island has been owned by Zhongqu Mohist since ancient times. This is the current master of our Mohist school. If you are the island keepers of Penglai Island, then our master is also your master. How dare you be unreasonable to the master?"


    "Master of Mohism?"


    The head of the other ship, looking at the token in the hands of tea, immediately stunned.


    Xie Yuchen picked eyebrows and said: "you go back to tell Su Huaijun that he wants to go to the island to pick up Qianhuan Kalan and let him prepare it for him earlier."


    Now, the man is not happy.


    He immediately said, "even if you are the master of Mohism, what''s more, the former old city master left a will before he died. Penglaizhou and Zhongqu Mohists do not interfere with each other. Now penglaizhou is dominated by our young master. If you want to take Qianhuan Kalan, you must get our young master''s consent. Otherwise, we can''t let you go to the island."


    The reason why they are shocked by the visitors is that they are the masters of Mohism.


    A few months ago, their young master went back to the Mohist School of Zhongqu to attend the wedding banquet of the young city leader. When he came back, his hamstring was cut off and his martial arts were all wasted. Now all his hope lies in Qianhuan Kalan, who is about to mature. However, the initiator of their young master''s hamstring cut off at the beginning, but he made a wild talk about taking Qianhuan Kalan away.


    Don''t say their young master doesn''t want to, even if you ask them, they won''t!


    For the other side''s stop, Xie Yuchen does not care.


    Scornful sneer way: "Oh, depend on you a few, also want to stop ye?"


    Although the other side did not speak, but once again opened the posture, dozens of shining arrows at the crowd, as if determined not to give way.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xie Yuchen hummed coldly, and dozens of people in black came out behind him.


    They lined up.


    With his own body, he resolutely stood in front of Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang, forming a human wall.


    Gu Nan Sheng saw that the battle was not right. He could not help frowning. He looked at more than a dozen people on the other side and said, "Hey, I suggest you see your opponent''s strength first. As for whether you want to let us go to the island or not, you might as well go back first and ask your young master to avoid unnecessary sacrifice."


    These people are not normal;


    If not wrong, it should be the undead soldiers under Xie Yuchen''s command;


    If the other party insists on staying here to prevent them from going to the island, the final result will be that they will die here.


    Gu nanshang''s reminder didn''t help the other party.


    The other side''s arrow plumes shot quickly, but those arrow plumes were blocked by the undead soldiers in the first row. This group of people who won''t hurt and die have no fear of these arrow plumes.


    Their people soon realized the abnormality, and one of the leaders looked at the undead soldiers in shock: "is this... Drug poison man?"


    It has always been their childe''s lifelong wish to practice poison with medicine and make people an immortal weapon to kill people. However, it never occurred to me that someone in the Mohist School of Zhongqu had also refined poison to poison people.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t give each other a chance to react. He swept the two ships coldly and said, "since they are willing to die, go and help them."


    Voice on the first floor, another group of undead soldiers darted out of the cabin, "Putong" and "Putong" jumped out of the sea.


    The other party''s people were a little flustered immediately.


    "Ready for the arrow, they jumped into the sea, maybe to chisel our boat." The leader ordered.


    In the vast sea, if the ship sinks, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    "Whew, whew --"


    Dozens of bows and arrows were shot into the water towards the undead soldiers.


    However, Penglai Island is just a closed island, not to mention that it has been isolated from the mainland all the year round. I don''t know that there are many weapons more powerful than bows and arrows, such as crossbows, muskets, etc;


    Even if they have crossbows and muskets;


    However, their opponents are undead. Even if they are hit, it will not help at all;


    Just at this time, another group of about ten people rushed out of the cabin. They directly built the bridge, and five of them jumped onto the other ship.


    Hand up, knife down.


    The spatter of blood symbolizes the disappearance of one life after another.


    This group of undead corpse soldiers, not only will not die, will not hurt, is a group of people without any feelings, in their eyes, the only thing left is Xie Yuchen''s order.


    Gu nanshang watched them kill people crazily and saw dozens of lives on the other side''s ship disappear. She quickly grabbed Xie Yuchen and said anxiously, "Xie Yuchen, can you stop killing people?"


    It''s not how kind she is;


    But she really does not want to see Xie Yuchen become a bloodthirsty killer.


    Xie Yuchen turned his head, looked at Gu nanshang''s smile and said in a slow voice, "I want them to know that those who stand in my way will die."


    "But you''ve killed them all. Who''s going to take us to punlaizhou?" Gu Nan Sheng asks anxiously.


    Before he came here, Yun Jincheng made an investigation. Penglai Island is not only full of organs, but also full of snakes, insects, poisonous ants. If there is no person on the island to lead the way, the person on the island will die.


    Xie Yuchen is also aware of Gu''s worries;


    He has never been to penglaizhou, and there are no people who are familiar with the topography of penglaizhou. However, for Gu nanshang''s worry, he doesn''t care: "if you don''t have it, there won''t be. Where you want to go, you can''t get there yet."


    "Xie Yuchen!"


    Gu nanshang was extremely angry.


    However, anger belongs to anger, and Xie Yuchen doesn''t see her anger in his eyes;


    Gu nanshang is in a hurry.


    Secretly force, jump up, the whole person will fly toward the other side of the ship.


    "Ah Sheng, come back to me!"


    Xie Yuchen roared, but he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately flew up and chased Gu nanshang to the enemy''s ship.


    This time, it was the first time that Gu Nansheng used lightness skill after giving birth to his child. Although he was not very familiar with it, he had 60 years of basic martial arts skills, so he was able to operate it accurately soon.


    She landed on the boat.


    Accurately kick over an undead corpse soldier and successfully save the island keeper who was almost cut to death.


    This island keeper is the leader of this group.


    He was a little shocked by Gu nanshang''s action, so he looked at Gu nanshang for a moment and didn''t react. Soon, the wind came from the sword. Gu nanshang pushed him to the side of the boat, then turned aside and said to him, "go, let your people go. Do you want your people to die here?"

 Chapter 1251

    Then the man realized that he was not dreaming.


    Looking at the brothers who had been killed by the undead soldiers, he gave a loud whistle. Then, several people who were still alive received the order and ended the fight with the undead soldiers one after another, and jumped into the sea.


    All of them grew up on the island;


    Since childhood, the water quality has been excellent. Although it''s quite far from Penglai Island, even if it''s a swim, they can swim back.


    All the people who guard the island go into the sea. The undead soldiers on the ship put the target on Gu nanshang. The blade of the sword brings cold light, which makes Gu nanshang unable to dodge. Thanks to Xie Yuchen''s coming in time, he drags Gu nanshang''s arm back and protects her in his arms.


    Undead corpse soldier''s this knife, living of cut in Xie Yuchen''s arm.


    Blade into the bone, instant blood straight out;


    Gu nanshang is stunned. Then Xie Yuchen twists his eyebrows and throws Gu nanshang to one side. Seeing Gu nanshang''s danger, he follows Mo Qi and Mo Ba, who are rushing to protect Gu nanshang immediately;


    Xie Yuchen covered his bleeding arm with one hand, and his mouth seemed to recite words. Under the control of Xie Yuchen, those undead corpse soldiers soon stopped.


    Then, with a gloomy face, he stares at Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang is numb at the back of his eyes. The situation just now really scares her, but now Xie Yuchen''s eyes are more frightening to her.


    "You think if you let them jump into the sea, they''ll get away with it?" Xie Yuchen asked coldly.


    Gu Nansheng did not speak;


    Because, she knows her just act, not rational, if now back talk, will only let Xie Yuchen more out of control.


    Xie Yuchen hums coldly.


    Then he said, "if you let them jump into the sea, you will also send them to death."


    As the words fell, some bloody water appeared on the sea. Soon after the bloody water flowed, the bodies of the island guards came up, and they were stabbed to death under the water.


    Sure enough, as Xie Yuchen said, even if they jumped into the sea, they were also killed.


    The ship is sinking gradually.


    That''s because the bottom of the boat has been chiseled through by the undead soldiers who jumped down before, and the water overflowed into the cabin.


    These two ships should sink to the bottom of the sea soon.


    Red sleeve in the opposite ship, see xieyuchen injured, quickly flew over, anxiously looking at xieyuchen: "emperor, you are injured, maidservant give you hemostasis."


    "The ship is sinking. Let''s go back."


    Xie Yuchen said, coldly glared at Gu nanshang, covered his bloody arm, and flew back to his ship with red sleeve.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Mo Qi and Mo Ba immediately stepped forward and said to Gu nanshang, "empress, let''s go back quickly. The ship is going to sink."


    "Well.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then he went back to Xie Yuchen''s boat with Mo Qi and Mo ba.


    Mo Xi and a Ya lean over and ask with concern: "empress, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head and did not speak.


    At this time, Aya took her eyes back from the cabin and asked Gu nanshang in a low voice: "empress, the friend you once said was the emperor Xiling?"


    Gu nanshang looks at ya in surprise.


    Aya knew that she was looking for Qianhuan Kalan to make antidotes in order to control the centrifugal poison.


    However, she has never said to Aya, which friend in the end is in the centrifugal Gu, so Aya suddenly asked, she is also a little curious.


    Ah Ya looked at all the people''s eyes, looked at herself, waved her hand, and said: "don''t look at me like this. The emperor Xiling just passed me with his arms covered. I smelled the smell of poisonous insects in his blood. Moreover, through the observation of these days, I found a very strange thing, that is, whenever I was close to the emperor Xiling, The insects I raised are not very obedient. Therefore, I think emperor Xiling should have more powerful insects than those I raised. If I guess correctly, it should be centrifugal insects. "


    She is a demagogue keeper;


    There are many poisonous insects on the body at any time;


    Gu insects are naturally more sensitive to the smell of Gu king than ordinary people. As a Gu keeper, Aya can also detect the change of Dao Gu insects. In addition, the smell of Gu insects that she just smelled from Xie Yuchen gives rise to such doubts.


    Gu nanshang is silent and nods under Aya''s gaze.


    "It''s a pity that such a good-looking man as emperor Xiling has been seduced." A look of regret appeared on Ya''s face. Then, he suddenly remembered something and said, "however, I see that even if he has a centrifugal attack, he seems to care about the empress. Before his attack, he must have a good relationship with the empress, right?"


    Gu Nan Sheng smelled the speech and gave a wry smile: "yes, I had a really good relationship with him before."


    It''s so good that you can almost lose your life for each other.


    "So, empress, you come to penglaizhou to find Qianhuan Kalan and want to become a red blood snow jade pill just to save your friend, empress. In fact, you also care about Xiling emperor, don''t you?" Aya asked.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded seriously.


    In fact, the key to solving all the current difficulties is Xie Yuchen.


    As long as you kill Xie Yuchen, all the problems will be solved;


    But, she is not willing;


    Not willing to start with Xie Yuchen, even if he did so many wrong things, she is still not willing to.


    Therefore, we can only use the way to get rid of centrifugal demagogues, although this way, there will be a lot of difficulties.


    When Mo Qi and Mo Ba heard the words, they had some bad premonitions.


    Can you talk with a girl? How to chat, it seems to have narrowed the distance between the empress and Xie Yuchen.


    Mo Ba blinked at Mo Qi, indicating that Lao Qi was in charge of your women.


    Mo Qi throws a look back, indicating that he can''t manage. Then he thinks that the queen is the woman the master loves deeply. As a loyal secret guard, it''s also right to help the master guard the corner when the master is away.


    So, he pulled laaya''s sleeve and said, "well, don''t talk about it. The ship is about to open. Let''s go into the cabin first."


    The two ships of the islanders have been chiseled through. Soon, they will sink into the bottom of the sea, and there will be a huge whirlpool. Therefore, their ships must leave the whirlpool as soon as possible.


    The boat is moving away.


    Finally, the two boats of the island guards gradually sank to the bottom of the sea under the gaze of Gu nanshang and others.


    There''s no more trace.


    Gu nanshang knew that Xie Yuchen had been injured because of saving himself. He wanted to see him, but he felt a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he finally gave up the plan to visit him.


    Xie Yuchen must still be angry now, she is now in the past, that is to send the door to let him scold.


    Let''s wait for his anger to subside.


    Finally, in the afternoon, the Captain stood on the deck and reported, "we have seen Penglai Island."

 Chapter 1252

    When people heard the words, they were shocked.


    After floating on the sea for several days, these people who are used to running on the land suddenly feel a little flustered. Now they are finally about to see the land. Don''t they feel happy.


    Gu nanshang was also looking forward to it.


    After hearing the captain''s voice, he got out of the room and wanted to go to the deck.


    A cabin, just to see Xie Yuchen out of his room, two eyes relative, Gu nanshang is first stunned, eyes fell on his arm has been wrapped up in red sleeves.


    "Are you all right?" Gu nanshang asked first.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuchen gives Gu nanshang a look, and then is too lazy to respond to Gu nanshang. With a cold hum, he turns around and takes the lead out of the cabin.


    They all went to the deck together.


    The setting sun in the distance is gradually sinking. In the middle of the golden blue sea, there stands a black mountain peak. From a distance, it is magnificent.


    Is this Penglai Island?


    Gu Nansheng endured his expectation and looked at the island which was getting closer and closer.


    About half an hour later, Xie Yuchen and his party finally arrived at this island called Penglai Island when the sun set on the horizon. However, where to get off the boat is another question.


    Because none of them has ever been to Penglai.


    But the captain had no choice but to drive the boat around Penglai Island. Finally, before it was completely blacked out, Gu Nanshan determined the shape of Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is a crescent shaped reef. Only in the inner bend of the crescent, there is a piece of white sand beach. The rest are all towering cliffs and peaks. There is no way to go.


    After visual inspection, the only place where we can stay is the white sand beach.


    The captain stopped the ship at the inner bend of the crescent moon;


    Finally, two small boats were put down for everyone to get off the big boat. After everyone gathered on the beach, it was dark.


    After collecting the terrain reported by the servants, Hongxiu looked at Xie Yuchen and said, "emperor, our people found a path and a sign on the edge of the cliff, and the door said," if you want to visit Qianhuan Kalan, you can only go to penglaizhou by two people. Violators are responsible for the consequences. "


    Xie Yuchen looked around, but shook his head: "the sign says that only two people are allowed to go up?"


    "Yes." Red tea nodded.


    Gu nanshang listened and saw the situation there, so she made a decision in her heart: "Xie Yuchen, I''m going to penglaizhou."


    "Empress, I will accompany you up!"


    Gu nanshang went up alone, but Mo Qi and Mo Ba did not agree.


    "No more."


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and refuses, and falls on Xie Yu Chen.


    She is sure to go up, but, according to her understanding of Xie Yuchen, he did so much, should not just send her to the beach here, if Su Huaijun really only willing to put two people up, then, Xie Yuchen must also go.


    Therefore, the final result is likely to be her and Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen received Gu Nansheng''s sight, did not speak, looked around again, and said: "red tea, you first order people to camp here, and prepare for another, I and a Sheng night on penglaizhou."


    "But emperor, I think it''s dark now. It''s not safe to go to Penglai Island now. Why don''t we stay on the beach tonight and go up again tomorrow morning?" Red sleeve worried.


    If changed before, tea will not be so worried;


    However, when Xie Yuchen succeeded to the Mohist family, he turned against Su Huaijun and even cut off Su Huaijun''s tendons, thus wasting his martial arts. Penglaizhou is Su Huaijun''s territory. At this time, Xie Yuchen himself sent him to his home. How could he let this good opportunity to deal with him go?


    "Why don''t I go for you?"


    Leng Yihang was beside him. He was also worried. Then he was afraid that Xie Yuchen would not agree with him. He said, "don''t worry. As long as I live, I will keep Gu Nanshan safe."


    Of course, if he dies, it''s another matter.


    "No more."


    Xie Yuchen looked at lengyihang, shook his head and refused: "don''t forget, I''m not worse than you now. What''s more, I''m more than one person."


    He understands Leng Yihang''s worries;


    However, because he understood, he also knew that Penglai Island was full of danger; Gu nanshang went up, but he couldn''t go with him. He could only wait for him. He would be crazy on such a day.


    What''s more, now he is no worse than Leng Yi in both martial arts and internal power. Moreover, the sign says that only two people are allowed to go up, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    According to Xie Yuchen''s conjecture, there are some traps such as organs and secret roads on the way up the mountain. There should be a safe area around the trap, which can only accommodate two people. Those who do not hide in the safe area will fall into the trap and endanger their lives.


    However, he can take a group of lifeless soldiers who obey his orders.


    Without life, nature has no scruples.


    He is the most suitable one.


    After some discussion, the people in penglaizhou finally decided: Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang.


    Others camped on the beach.


    A group of people escorted Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen to the reserved intersection. Before Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang went up the mountain road, a group of undead soldiers in black took the lead in the dark and went to the front to explore the way.


    Gu nanshang looked at the direction of those people''s disappearance.


    She didn''t know the grudge between Xie Yuchen and Su Huaijun, so she asked a little worried: "Xie Yuchen, we are here to ask for help this time, are you really good?"


    The other side clearly only asked them to go up two, the so-called asking for help also need to have the attitude of asking for help, but Xie Yuchen brought a bunch of undead people up, so it won''t irritate Su Huaijun, right?


    "Ask for help?"


    Xie Yuchen sneered: "do you think I came here to ask Su Huaijun? Oh, he doesn''t deserve it


    Gu nanshang was silent and did not speak any more.


    Mo seven and Mo eight were watching, and they were also worried: "empress, maybe you''d better let her follow Xiling... Follow uncle Guo."


    They originally wanted to call Xie Yuchen "Xiling emperor", but then they changed their words.


    The time when Xie Yuchen got along with them as "Uncle" was really unforgettable and beautiful.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this problem any more. I''ve decided that I''ll go up with Xie Yuchen. You''ll stay here with Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a signal when the situation is not right."


    Gu Nansheng insisted, then looked at Xie Yuchen, lowered his voice, and added in a low voice: "in addition, today is the birthday party of Dongling queen. If there is no accident, Yun Jincheng should get the red blood glaze soon, and come here to meet us. You can stay here, or you can do a good job."


    Mo 7 and Mo 8 understood Gu''s consideration, so they had to nod and agree.


    But only Aya, with a look of regret.


    You know, as a doctor, her biggest wish is to go to penglaizhou. She was left behind when she saw that she was about to arrive. She was a little unwilling.


    However, with Mo Qi, she didn''t dare to ruin Gu nanshang''s affairs.


    After both sides have explained, they are ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Xie Yuchen did not forget to order Leng Yihang: "Leng Yihang, you stay here for me for three days at most. If I don''t come down from above for three days, you will blow up the island with explosives."

 Chapter 1253

    "Yes."


    Leng Yihang takes the lead.


    The path up the mountain is rugged.


    Plus it''s dark, it''s even harder to walk.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of lighting tools in their warehouse. Xie Yuchen takes two flashlights and goes up with Gu Nanshan one by one.


    The road is very narrow;


    It''s like the whole cliff, which was cut down from the top with a knife. The crack is only one meter wide. From the bottom to the top, you can only see a line of skylight.


    This is probably the legendary one.


    Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang keep going up, probably because there are undead corpse soldiers on the road. They don''t encounter any danger on this road. After walking for about half an hour, the path to the top comes to an end, and there is a gap in their sight.


    It seems that the path to the island is over.


    Gu nanshang was about to step forward, but he was stopped by Xie Yuchen. Then he heard him say, "wait, you''ll follow me. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll turn back the same way."


    Although he disdains Su Huaijun''s tricks, the safety of Gu nanshang is what he cares about most.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu nanshang took back his arm, and then insisted: "I won''t go without Qianhuan Kalan."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were slightly dark, and he asked in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, can you tell me what''s the use of taking thousand magic Kalan?"


    "No


    Gu Nan Sheng''s answer is straightforward.


    Xie Yuchen is frustrated. He stares at Gu nanshang, turns his head away and walks in front of him. He says: "out of this path, we just set foot on Penglai Island. It''s said that there are many traps on the island, such as snakes, insects, poisonous ants. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Nansheng stares at Xie Yuchen''s back and can''t help feeling a little angry: "you know you''re afraid now. When you killed the people guarding the island before, wasn''t it arrogant?"


    You said that she finally went to penglaizhou and met the island keeper ahead of time. It was supposed to be the best chance to win over the relationship, but it was all in Xie Yuchen''s hands. He not only killed people, but also smashed their boats.


    This is a wave of hatred before we meet;


    She is still worried that Su Huaijun is going to trouble them because of this.


    "Do you think Su Huaijun can give you Qianhuan Kalan if you don''t kill them?" Xie Yuchen was very cold and hum, and make complaints about it, "you dream."


    "No, how do you know I''m dreaming?"


    Gu nanshang didn''t know the grudge between Su Huaijun and Xie Yuchen, so he asked in a puzzled way, and then said: "besides, I didn''t say to let him give it in vain. I can take what he wants, and give him the same value for what I have, or I don''t have it, but I will try my best to help him find it."


    Xie Yuchen didn''t like it very much, muttered in a low voice: "Oh, even if you let Yun Jincheng give him the throne, he won''t give it to you."


    Qianhuan Kalan, however, is Su Huaijun''s only hope to resume walking and martial arts. He has only got such a one for a hundred years. How can he give it to Gu Nanshan? Unless, in his life, he doesn''t want to stand up and walk any more.


    Two people fight mouth, then drill out of the path up the mountain.


    The purpose of entering is the lush forest under the night, which grows very luxuriant. There are a lot of night insects in the trees, which seems to be full of vitality. It''s completely different from the island full of reefs seen on the boat in the afternoon.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Xie Yuchen''s face was serious, and he walked ahead with a flashlight.


    Gu nanshang didn''t answer back this time. He followed him silently and went to the deep of the island.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth day of winter, the moon is not particularly bright.


    At the banquet, several emperors talked happily with each other;


    Even though there was some hatred in private, they still maintained their basic dignity in front of the public. You come and I go, and the public can''t help drinking more.


    Bailixin, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, was about the same age as the emperor of Dongling, so he took the lead in losing the battle. He waved his hand and said, "I''m too old to win over you young people. I''m a bit up now. I have to wake up."


    Then he went to the hall to sober up with the help of the servants of Nanqi.


    It''s not polite to leave Bai Li Yi Ge, the second prince who likes the best wind and moon, with his glass.


    After a while, Yun Jincheng was defeated.


    It''s even worse than bailixin''s drunkenness. He''s not only drunk but also a little unsteady.


    As soon as Mo saw this, he went up to the emperor and said, "our emperor and the emperor haven''t seen each other for many years, so we drank a few more cups, but we didn''t want to be too drunk. I sincerely ask the emperor to help me find a carriage. I want to take the emperor back to the embassy to have a rest."


    Dongling emperor''s physical strength is not very good, after drinking a few more cups, he also has some wine.


    He looked at Mo Yi and waved his hand boldly, "since the emperor of the northern underworld is a little drunk, it''s better to go to the guest room to have a rest first, and then go back after he wakes up. In this way, after the prince moves to the East Palace, the flying feather hall has been idle. Come and take Dongling emperor to the flying feather hall to have a rest."


    In the harem, men from other countries are forbidden to enter;


    However, there are many empty rooms in the harem;


    With the imperial edict of Dongling, soon someone from the palace came up and helped Mo Yi to hold the drunk yunjincheng towards the back palace.


    Mo Yi quickly thanks en: "so, thank Dongling emperor for your trouble."


    The mighty party escorted Yun Jincheng to Chu Junlin. When he was still the prince, the flying feather hall where he lived had a rest. After everything was settled, the servants said goodbye respectfully: "emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, please have a rest earlier. Later, the slaves in the imperial dining room will bring the wine soup to the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty."


    "Well, step back."


    Yun Jincheng raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, as if she had drunk too much wine.


    After all the servants of Dongling retreated, their eyes, which had become hazy due to drunkenness, suddenly became clear and sharp;


    As soon as Mo saw off the servants, he quickly closed the door and turned back to report: "emperor, my subordinates checked it when they came here. It''s only a hundred Zhang away from feifeng palace, the bedroom of Queen Dongling."


    Feiyu hall is the palace where the prince Chu lived before he was granted the crown prince;


    He is the legitimate son of Gu Jinqiu, and his living place is very close to Gu Jinqiu.


    "Well, get ready and visit feifeng Palace at night." Yunjincheng said, then in Mo one''s wait, began to change night clothes.


    He first told Gu Jinqiu that he had been refused to borrow red blood glaze. In the next three days, he also mentioned red blood glaze to the Dongling emperor, but they were all blocked by the Dongling emperor. It seems that it is impossible to borrow red blood glaze with peace of mind and fairness.


    Since there is no peace talks, we can only think of other ways.


    For example: stealing.


    And after these two days, their people secretly found out that the red blood glaze had been in the hands of Gu Jinqiu. If there was no accident, it should be in the feifeng palace. It''s Gu Jinqiu''s birthday tonight. It''s a good chance for him to drink with the empress.


    So he drank a lot of wine at the banquet and stayed in the Dongling palace in the name of drunkenness. That''s the idea.

 Chapter 1254

    After the two cleaned up, Yun Jincheng told Mo Yi, "I''ll go to feifeng palace. You stay here to take care of the people in the imperial dining room."


    "Yes."


    Mo nodded.


    There are special palace guards outside the Feiyu hall, but these people are not the opponents of Yun Jincheng. So Yun Jincheng, dressed in night clothes, easily leaves the Feiyu hall from the window and goes straight to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Most servants of feifeng palace went to the front hall to wait on them tonight.


    Only a few servants were left to take care of him, which gave Yun Jincheng great convenience.


    These two days, Yun Jincheng''s people have investigated the place where Gu Jinqiu will store the red blood glaze. So after he entered feifeng palace, he went straight to Gu Jinqiu''s bedroom.


    In addition to showing the noble spirit of the royal family, there are many fashionable flowers according to Gu Jinqiu''s preference.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes swept over the palace furnishings one by one. Finally, with intuition, he pulled the pendant hanging beside Gu Jinqiu''s couch. After a slight sound of friction, an exhibition stand beside the couch moved away, revealing a dark door.


    There are secrets in this palace.


    Yun Jincheng took a candle from the room and went into the door.


    Inside the door, there is a room about five meters square, in which there are a lot of jewels and jades, all of which are exquisite. There are even some legendary treasures that have disappeared long ago, but there is no red blood glass that Yun Jincheng is looking for!


    If the red blood glaze is not here, where will it be?


    Yun Jincheng was puzzled.


    Suddenly, the sound of pushing the door came from the door of the dormitory. It seemed that two maids in charge of guarding feifeng palace came in to replace the candle.


    "Poof --" sound, Yun Jincheng blew out the candle in his hand, and then the little maid in charge went into the bedroom and replaced the candle that was going to be extinguished in the bedroom. Until they finished all this, they did not find Yun Jincheng''s existence.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    Yun Jincheng was hiding in the dark. Because of his good internal power, he could hear a little big movement in the distance. At the moment, he heard that there seemed to be several teams with hundreds of people coming towards feifeng palace.


    A group of people passed here by accident;


    But it''s a little strange that hundreds of people are leaning over at the same time.


    Yunjincheng also dare not wait, quickly from the secret room flash out, sharp eyed little maid to see wearing night clothes of yunjincheng.


    Her face changed and she was about to shout.


    Yun Jincheng rushed out quickly and pointed her acupoints;


    The other was also shocked by the scene in front of him. After a scream, he fainted.


    The guards, who are running towards the feifeng palace, smash open the gate of the feifeng palace. After entering the Queen''s bedroom, they only see two maids who fainted and the secret chamber of the palace.


    "Come on, get the assassin!"


    Under the command of the leader of the Imperial Guard, the Queen''s palace was stolen, which soon alerted the commander of the imperial guard who was responsible for the safety of the palace;


    For a moment, the palace was full of the roar of capturing assassins.


    With Yun Jincheng''s martial arts, these guards can''t catch up with him, but on the way back to Feiyu hall, he meets Chu Junyi, who is full of the spirit of killing.


    In the battle of Jinzhou, Chu Junyi was schemed by Gu Nansheng, which made Dongling lose a lot of troops. He also lost a lot of money because he wanted to redeem the water resources in the lower reaches of canglan river. Even because of the malicious exaggeration of Beiming weekly, he became a third prince who only knew the love of children, regardless of the people''s life and death.


    What''s more, the public anger caused by this incident directly killed Qin Wanyue, whom he deeply loved;


    Therefore, Chu Junyi hated it.


    He hates Gu nanshang, and naturally hates Yun Jincheng who dotes on him.


    Gu Nanshan didn''t come to the banquet this time because he knew that Yun Jincheng was protecting Gu Nanshan, so he could only aim at Yun Jincheng.


    So after Yun Jincheng got drunk, he came out quietly;


    Then he saw that he entered his mother''s palace. It seemed that there was a secret, so he secretly called the guards to feifeng palace to encircle Yun Jincheng; And he, is in the cloud Jin Cheng on the way back, waiting for him.


    Two people look at each other, quietly confrontation.


    Chu Junyi sneered and took the lead in saying, "emperor of the northern underworld, why do you want to visit my mother''s palace at night?"


    Yun Jincheng is now wearing night clothes, black cloth face, he believes that for anyone, do not dare to be so sure of his identity; So even if Chu Junyi is in the middle of the road, he will not admit his identity as long as Chu Junyi does not tear the black cloth off his face.


    As soon as the palm wind was lifted, the wave light formed by the internal force attacked Chu Junyi;


    Chu Junyi is also worthy of being the God of war in Dongling. When he hides on his side, he can easily avoid it. But just as he hides on his side, Yun Jincheng turns around and walks away. He runs away successfully, which makes Chu Junyi gnash his teeth.


    The imperial guards, who are in charge of searching feifeng palace, surround him. Seeing Chu Junyi''s almost black face, they ask, "third prince, why are you here, but you see the assassin?"


    "You''re a bunch of rubbish. Don''t chase them."


    Chu Junyi stares at the direction of Yun Jincheng''s disappearance. After scolding, he points to another group of guards and says, "you, and you, follow our prince to the flying feather hall immediately."


    He didn''t believe it.


    He has to catch Yun Jincheng''s booty today.


    Yun Jincheng galloped along the palace road.


    He used to live in Dongling when he was young, so he knew more about the layout of Dongling palace. Besides the straight road, he knew where the nearest way back to Feiyu palace was.


    The guards behind him are still chasing very closely. With hundreds of people chasing him, Yun Jincheng soon feels the danger is approaching. Just when he is almost found, he is suddenly dragged behind him, and then the whole person is dragged into a rockery cave.


    A woman''s unique fragrance spreads at the tip of Yun Jincheng''s nose, and the person holding her in her arms is obviously soft, which is undoubtedly a woman.


    Yun Jincheng is stunned, and then tries to push the woman away.


    But the woman forced him in again and said in a low voice, "Yun Jincheng, don''t move."


    Chu Zhiyun?


    Yun Jincheng suddenly heard the other party''s voice, how can she be here.


    In a daze, the footsteps of the guards were approaching, and a team of about ten people stood outside the rockery cave. The team leader said, "was someone talking just now?"


    "Captain, no, I didn''t hear anyone." Someone in the team responded.


    The team leader didn''t say anything. He looked around and finally landed in the rockery cave. He opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "there is a rockery cave here. It''s a good place to hide. Come on, take the lantern and go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1255

    If they come in, Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun can''t hide.


    The emperor of another country and the princess of the head of a country were caught in the cave of the rockery in the royal garden. If the words were spread, it would not be pleasant to hear.


    So Yun Jincheng is a little nervous subconsciously.


    Just about to knock down the person who came in to check, and then run away again, Chu Zhiyun stretched out her hand and grasped his palm, "Yun Jincheng, follow me." Then, pull him away.


    Yun Jincheng''s plan is broken, but in the present form, there seems to be no other way except to follow Chu Zhiyun.


    So, he didn''t ask much, so he followed Chu Zhiyun into the depth of the rockery cave.


    There is a mechanism deep in the cave. After pressing it open, it is a secret road.


    Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun make eight turns in the middle of the secret road. After successfully shaking off the pursuit of the guards, Chu Zhiyun stops. She looks at Yun Jincheng in black and asks, "Yun Jincheng, why are you chased by the guards?"


    "..." Yun Jincheng still didn''t speak.


    He is not sure by what Chu Zhiyun is determined to be his identity, but he can not expose himself.


    Chu Zhiyun sighed helplessly: "don''t pretend, Yun Jincheng. Even if you don''t speak, I know your body. Since I choose to save you, I won''t betray you."


    Up to now, it''s useless for Yun Jincheng to hide.


    Simply pulled down the black cloth that covers a face, looking at Chu Zhi Yun, ask a way: "why do you help me?"


    Knowing that there must be some secret about his going in and out of the palace like this, she chose to take him to escape without even asking.


    "Why do I help you? Don''t you really know?"


    Chu Zhi Yun didn''t have good spirit of white cloud Jin Cheng one eye, and then asked: "you, now can say, why do you want to dress like this, go to my mother''s palace to steal things?"


    Originally, she did not know the purpose of Yun Jincheng;


    But after just escaping, she vaguely knows from the mouth of the guards that it seems that the Queen''s palace was stolen, and Yun Jincheng was dressed like this, but it happened that she ran from her mother''s palace, so she can basically be sure that Yun Jincheng was dressed like this to steal things from the queen''s palace.


    Yun Jincheng did not speak again.


    He doesn''t want chu Zhiyun to take care of his affairs too much, because he doesn''t want to owe her.


    When Chu Zhiyun saw that he didn''t say it, she felt helpless: "Yun Jincheng, what do you want? You tell me, I can help you. "


    "You can''t help me."


    Yun Jincheng shook his head, and then turned to leave Chu Zhiyun a figure: "tonight''s matter, thank you."


    He must return to the flying feather hall as soon as possible to clear the charge of Jun Yi''s delusion of planting him.


    Chu Zhiyun quickly catch up, followed behind Yun Jincheng, while walking said: "Yun Jincheng, is our childhood love, not enough to let you believe me, in this world who may harm you, but I will not."


    After all, this man is her childhood dream.


    Yun Jincheng walked quickly through the secret Road, trying to find a way out. After looking for a long time, he didn''t find it, so he was a little impatient.


    If he doesn''t go back, he doesn''t know how long Mo Yi can last.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mo Yi is blocked at the door by Chu Junyi.


    Mo Yi stopped at the door of the main room of Feiyu hall and said to Chu Junyi, "Third Prince of Dongling, my emperor has fallen asleep. What do you want to do when you bring so many people to Feiyu hall at night?"


    "Sleep? Ha ha


    Chu Junyi sneered, and his eyes burst out with a dangerous light: "an assassin was found in the palace. In order to avoid the assassin disturbing the northern Ming emperor, he asked the Mo bodyguard to step aside and let the prince search the palace. On the one hand, he cleared the suspect of the northern Ming Emperor''s assassin, and on the other hand, he ensured the safety of the northern Ming emperor."


    It''s not feasible to arrest Yun Jincheng, so we have to find a reason to search the palace.


    "But our emperor has fallen asleep." Ink a cold face.


    Chu Junyi is not stupid either.


    Mo Yi''s action just shows that Yun Jincheng should not have come back, so he said nothing and refused to get out of the way.


    Then, at this moment is also his opportunity, so, he sneered: "is really sleep, also want the prince to personally verify, can confirm, Mo bodyguard, also please don''t let the prince embarrassed."


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rockery secret Road, Chu Zhiyun finally saw Yun Jincheng''s impatience, so she tentatively asked: "Yun Jincheng, do you want to go back to Feiyu hall, I know the shortcut, you follow me."


    Yun Jincheng is quite helpless at the moment. After a short hesitation, she follows Chu Zhiyun.


    In his mind, there is still an impression of Chu Zhiyun, so he also believes that Chu Zhiyun will not harm her.


    Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng turn a few turns in the secret Road, then press to open a button, and an exit appears in front of them. Chu Zhiyun whispers: "go out here, it''s Chaoyang hall where the third younger brother once lived. Now it''s the temporary residence of emperor bailixin of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Go out from here and walk eastward a hundred steps is the back door of Feiyu hall."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yunjin Cheng politely thanks Chu Zhiyun.


    He flashed out of the cave and left Chaoyang hall.


    And Chu Zhi Yun, is back to the secret Road, choose to go back from other exit.


    Yun Jincheng easily avoids the guards of Chaoyang hall and climbs over the wall. About 50 meters to the East, he can go back to the back door of Feiyu hall where he lives. Unfortunately, he happens to meet Bai Liyi who is drunk and humming "Eighteen touch" in his mouth.


    They bump into each other at the corner, and Baili Yige, who is drunk and dimly eyed, is supported by his valet, Xiao Si.


    He squinted.


    Seeing that the other party was Yun Jincheng, he said with a smile, "emperor of the northern underworld, what do you want to do when you go to Chaoyang hall in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want to have a drink with the prince? "


    "You think too much. I''m just going out for a walk."


    Yunjincheng light mouth finish saying, sideways to go, simply ignore Baili Yige.


    Bai Li Yi Ge stares at Yun Jincheng''s back, mumbles "it''s boring", then turns around and goes to Chaoyang palace to meet Bai Li Xin.


    However, the distance between them was less than ten meters. Suddenly, a loud cry of surprise came from the Chaoyang hall. Then, a servant ran out of the Chaoyang hall and exclaimed to Baili Yige at the door: "the emperor, the Emperor... The emperor is dead!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Chu Junyi, who is in a confrontation with Mo Yi, is also shocked by the news.


    The emperor of a country died in the Dongling palace when he attended the birthday party;


    This is no small matter!

 Chapter 1256

    The emperor of other countries was assassinated on the night of Dongling Queen''s birthday banquet, which not only shocked the Dongling Imperial Hall, but also caused a great disturbance among several countries.


    The news that emperor bailixin of the Southern Qi Dynasty was assassinated and killed in the palace of Dongling Imperial Palace spread quickly. Coincidentally, the waiter who ran out of the door just yelled this sentence, and a team of guards in black came around, surrounded the dull Bai Li Yi Ge and Yun Jin, who was ten meters behind him.


    Then, wearing Xie Yuchen''s human skin mask, the fake Xiling emperor came out from behind the crowd, clapping and smiling at Yun Jincheng, and said: "the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was assassinated and died, but the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty came out from the scene. This scene is really interesting."


    Yun Jincheng frowned slightly.


    The present form is unfavorable to him;


    If you add another one and assassinate the emperor of Nanqi, there will be a break between Beiming and Nanqi!


    His brain subconsciously flashed an idea - he was Chu Zhiyun and the false Xie Yuchen to conspiracy calculation;


    But then, he quickly corrected his ideas, Chu Zhiyun temperament he still know some, she is proud of people, but also a kind person, and according to the news he received, Chu Zhiyun and Mo Yurong and from the news is true, so Chu Zhiyun and Xie Yuchen, there should be no interest disputes.


    However, he fell into this trap;


    Then there is only one explanation: fake Xie Yuchen predicted that he would leave the banquet in advance tonight. He also predicted that he would go to feifeng palace to steal red blood glaze tonight. Even his failure was predicted and he was waiting for him at the gate of Chaoyang hall.


    This ring to ring trap, we can see that Xie Yuchen is really thoughtful!


    To understand this, Yun Jincheng was shocked and said with a smile: "compared with this scene, the leader of the central canal, the emperor of a country, sent a fake person to attend his mother-in-law''s birthday party. Would it be equally interesting?"


    The other party was stunned.


    Realize that his fake identity has been seen through by Yun Jincheng.


    However, he was not afraid at all.


    After laughing twice, he said: "Yun Jincheng, I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, you just came out of Chaoyang hall, but I and dozens of bodyguards under my command have seen it with their own eyes. Dare you say that the death of the emperor of Southern Qi has nothing to do with you? If it''s really nothing to do with it, how can you explain that you appear in Chaoyang hall in your night clothes? "


    At this time, he had to admire Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen said that he was replacing the Xiling emperor. Most people can''t find him. Even if some people doubt his identity, those people will never dare to expose him in public. After all, it''s a crime of disrespect to doubt the emperor of a country.


    The purpose of his coming here is to implement Xie Yuchen''s serial plan¡ª¡ª


    Destroy Yun Jincheng''s plan to steal treasure, use Chu Junyi''s hatred for Yun Jincheng, instigate the relationship between Dongling and Beiming, and then kill the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty to blame Yun Jincheng. In this way, Beiming and the Southern Qi Dynasty will be irreconcilable;


    At that time, Xiling will take the opportunity to fight against Yun Jincheng;


    That will certainly disturb the muddy water of canglan continent, which seems to be calm, but in fact has already been surging.


    Such a perfect plan.


    It''s Xie Yuchen''s idea after learning the ultimate goal of Yun Jincheng and his party before going to Penglai Island.


    He just came to carry out the plan.


    Now it seems that this strategy has been implemented perfectly. The emperor will praise him when he comes back from Penglai.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Island.


    Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen were wearing clothes in the dense woods. They thought there should be countless traps and mechanisms waiting for them along the way. However, to Gu''s surprise, under the leadership of Xie Yuchen, they did not encounter any traps and mechanisms, and even walked through the most peripheral woods without any obstacles.


    Until their line of sight, there is a simple manor.


    Gu Nansheng also felt that it was a little untrue: didn''t he say that Penglai Island was full of dangers and numerous traps, and when they went to the island, they also set up a sign to warn them that only two people were allowed to come up, or they would bear the consequences?


    Together, it''s all fake?!


    How could su Huaijun let them in like this?


    I really can''t figure it out!


    Gu nanshang was surprised and turned to look at Xie Yuchen, who was also in doubt. He saw that his eyes also swung over, and then said: "don''t doubt those rumors. All this should be su Huaijun''s plot. Follow me and be careful."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded, then followed Xie Yuchen, with a flashlight toward the manor.


    At the gate of the manor stood two servants carrying lanterns.


    It looks like they''re waiting for them.


    Seeing that Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang were close to each other, the two servants bent slightly and said, "our island Master has learned that they have come from a long way, so he specially ordered the villains to wait here for reception. Please come with us."


    Gu nanshang nodded and was about to step into the gate, but he was dragged back by Xie Yuchen, and then warned: "I told you to go behind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She felt that Xie Yuchen was a little too nervous.


    Xie Yuchen took the lead in stepping into the gate, and then Gu nanshang followed.


    Along the way, the two servants did not speak, just keep a proper distance, walk slowly, not too far away from Xie Yuchen, also won''t let them fall behind.


    The four walked through a garden like courtyard before they saw a row of cloisters.


    The end of the corridor is their goal.


    The two servants took Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang to a prepared guest room. After lighting the candle, they said: "you two, our island Master has been closed for seven days. The expiration date is the next day. If you want to see the island Master, you have to wait another day. It''s too late tonight. You two will stay here first, and there is a vacant room next door, It''s for Xiling emperor to live in. "


    Gu nanshang nodded: "OK, thank you very much."


    They nodded: "there will be a girl to bring you dinner later. In addition, there is a rule in our village that no one is allowed to walk in the whole village after midnight. Therefore, please have a rest after your meal and never go out."


    "Good."


    After getting Gu Nan Sheng''s affirmative reply, they retreated, and soon a little girl brought the food, "this is dinner for you."


    After setting the table, the little girl left.


    Gu nanshang looked at the food on the table. There were fish, meat and soup. In fact, the food was not bad.


    In this way, Su Huaijun seems to treat people well.


    Just, don''t know why, as long as Gu nanshang thought of that day with Yun Jincheng in the canal, see Su Huaijun sneaky appear, don''t know in the plan what time, she felt, that person is not very good.


    So, she looked at the food and finally turned her eyes to Xie Yuchen and asked, "don''t say, I''m really hungry. Do we want to eat this?"

 Chapter 1257

    If she doesn''t eat his food, she won''t be hungry, because she has a warehouse;


    However, since other people have taken great pains to prepare them, if they don''t eat them themselves, it will be a bit bad. Therefore, in the case of food safety, Gu still doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Su Huaijun.


    Xie Yuchen slightly frowned and stepped forward.


    Yu''s palm slipped slightly on the food, and he didn''t know what he had done. The food was filled with white smoke. Then Xie Yuchen stopped and said to Gu nanshang, "no poison. Eat it."


    Gu nanshang was surprised at Xie Yuchen''s method of testing poison, which was unheard of and unheard of;


    If it''s not because Xie Yuchen hasn''t recovered yet, she has to pester him and let him perform again.


    With Xie Yuchen''s assurance, Gu Nansheng is no longer worried. He starts to gobble up his rice bowl, while Xie Yuchen is silent, like recalling something;


    Then he stood up suddenly, turned around and walked out.


    Gu Nan Sheng holds bowl, looking at his action, call him hastily: "Xie Yu Chen, don''t you eat, where are you going?"


    Before listening, the servants here explained that after Zishi, no one was allowed to walk in Zhuangzi. He didn''t hear that. Why did he run out again.


    "Eat for yourself, go to bed early after dinner, and I''ll go out for a walk." Xie Yuchen said, then left Gu nanshang and left.


    "Hey, didn''t they say they wouldn''t let me go?"


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t help but exhort, but the words haven''t finished, Xie Yu Chen has no shadow.


    Gu Nansheng stares at the direction of Xie Yuchen''s disappearance, and finally sighs and eats all the rice in the bowl: forget it, forget it, she can''t take care of Xie Yuchen anyway, and Su Huaijun is also a very magical person. Maybe it''s the same as their way up the mountain. It''s said that it''s extremely dangerous, but in fact they don''t find anything when they come up.


    Xie Yuchen suddenly proposed to go to the yard around, should be thinking of something, but did not want to let her know.


    Gu Nansheng finished his dinner and began to look at his room.


    It is said that Su Huaijun is the illegitimate son of Mo Xiao, and Mo Xiao should treat him well;


    At least, the decoration of the guest room in penglaizhou is really high-grade. Although it is not inlaid with gold and jade, it is extremely elegant. Even behind the screen in the corner of the room, there is a two meter square hot spring bath!


    Hot spring bath.


    There is no such luxury in Yun Jincheng''s palace!


    However, Gu was not in the mood to soak in any bath. She took some water and simply washed it. Then she lay down on the bed.


    She spent the past few days at sea. Although she didn''t encounter any danger, she was always with Xie Yuchen who lost her heart. She couldn''t rest at ease, so she didn''t sleep well. In addition, she was very tired all the way up the mountain.


    So not long after lying in bed, her sleepiness came up.


    However, for the sake of safety, she still sneaks into the warehouse. For her, the mysterious Su Huaijun doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy. Therefore, it''s safe for her to go to sleep in the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng was taken to the hall where the emperor Dongling dealt with government affairs.


    Bailixin''s death is a very sensational thing, and as the "murderer" who was arrested by the Xiling emperor on the spot, Yun Jincheng is speechless.


    Baili Yige, the second prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty, seemed to have been greatly hit. He put away his usual dandy appearance and sat on one side of the chair without saying a word. But the envoy of Nanqi, who came with the emperor, was filled with indignation: "I, the emperor of Nanqi, was assassinated in Dongling palace. You Dongling are duty bound to be responsible to the end. In addition, I also want to replace the second prince to ask Beiming emperor, what is your deep hatred with our emperor, and kill him in Dongling palace!"


    "I didn''t kill the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty."


    Yunjin chengpingjing said, "the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty has always been kind and kind. He gets along well with the monarchs of various countries. I have no reason to kill him at all."


    After all, it is said that it is the Xiling emperor, not the Nanqi, who has a grudge against Beiming!


    Even if he wanted to assassinate, he would assassinate the fake Xie Yuchen.


    The envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty questioned: "you said you didn''t kill him. How can you explain that you appeared in the Chaoyang hall in your night clothes? The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty asked you to answer the questions truthfully. After all, the emperor of Xiling said that he watched you go out from the Chaoyang hall with his own eyes?"


    Yun Jincheng is silent. It''s really hard to explain.


    At this time, Chu Junyi, the Third Prince of Dongling, who was ready to catch Yun Jincheng last night, also said: "in addition, the feifeng palace where the queen of Dongling lived was stolen last night. The prince led people to hunt down the murderer. By chance, they went to Chaoyang hall and Feiyu hall, and the thief disappeared. Emperor Beiming, you don''t go to my mother''s palace to steal the treasure first, After the failure, when he fled, he was found by the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. You were cruel and killed, right


    "You''re bullshit." Mo Yi instinctively defends Yun Jincheng.


    Chu Junyi''s eyes flashed with disdain and said coldly, "when will the Prince Speak? When will he get a guard to speak? Is this the way of the emperor of the northern underworld? If you can''t manage your servants well, the prince won''t mind doing it for you. "


    Mo Yi''s face turned black instantly.


    Yun Jincheng threw a look at him and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Then, seeing that the ink had converged, he just gave a faint smile, "my servant, I will naturally take care of you; Even if you can''t manage it well, you can''t give it to the third prince. After all, what qualifications does a person who can''t manage his own mouth well have to discipline others? "


    "Yun Jincheng, you!"


    Chu Junyi jumped up in a moment.


    Yun Jincheng''s words are mocking him. Can Chu Junyi not even control his direct mouth?


    The emperor of Dongling was always in poor health. In addition, he drank too much at the banquet, and now he is still lying on the Dragon Cave. Therefore, this incident directly fell on Chu Junlin, the crown prince of Dongling.


    Seeing Chu Junyi''s state, Chu Junlin immediately stood up and yelled angrily, "Chu Junyi, you can leave the palace."


    As Chu Junyi''s elder brother, Chu Junlin knows Chu Junyi''s character better than anyone else. He also knows that Chu Junyi''s heart is full of resentment at the moment, so he wants to take the opportunity to suppress Yun Jincheng;


    However, Chu Junyi is just a prince. It is offensive to confront the emperor in public. What''s more, he calls the emperor''s name taboo;


    Such a thing, he is the crown prince of the country dare not do!


    Chu Junyi was roared and closed his mouth.


    But Nanqi envoys are not so easy to send, he said: "in any case, you must give me a reasonable explanation of Nanqi, I Nanqi, although in ordinary days never quarrel with you, but it is not easy to bully, if you can''t give us a reasonable explanation of this matter, then I Nanqi up and down will never give up."


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "I really went out from Chaoyang hall, but..."


    "But what!"


    Everyone''s line of sight, Qi brush of fall on the cloud Jin Cheng body.


    Yun Jincheng said slowly, "but I can''t say the specific reasons and details. The only thing I can say is that I didn''t kill the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty."

 Chapter 1258

    "If you say it''s not you, it''s not you? But if you think about it, there is no murderer in the world who will admit that he has killed people. " Chu Junyi''s sarcasm changed again. Chu Junlin glared at him, and then he was scolded: "third brother, this is a big deal. You can''t cut in, or you won''t be punished for your brother."


    The emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty died in Dongling. Dongling was responsible for this;


    If we can''t do a good job, we will start a war.


    Whether it''s Beiming and Dongling, or Dongling and Nanqi, once the war starts, it''s the people in the world who suffer!


    Chu Junyi had a grudge against Yun Jincheng and his wife. Now he had a good chance to suppress them. Naturally, he would not let them go. He said, "Your Highness, what my brother said is true. Besides, as Beiming said, he has no grudge against Nanqi, but who knows what his intention is? When the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty had an accident in Dongling, we were the first to bear the brunt. Who can guarantee that the intention of the northern Ming emperor was not to instigate the relationship between Dongling and the Southern Qi. "


    This is a very reasonable statement.


    It is also the same day that Xie Yuchen planned this serial plan to plant the black pot of Yun Jincheng.


    When the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty heard the speech, they immediately felt that it was reasonable.


    Indignant looking at Yun Jincheng: "emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, if you can''t explain why you went out from Chaoyang hall, then I have reason to suspect that the emperor''s death was caused by you deliberately. At that time, I will send my troops to the north to seek justice for the emperor."


    Yun Jincheng is calm.


    He knew that now he could not be in a hurry, let alone face off with Nanqi and Dongling; After all, all this was planned by Xie Yuchen, and his purpose was to turn him over with them.


    If you can''t calm down now, you will fall into the trap of Xie Yuchen.


    "I have said that the death of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty has nothing to do with me," he said. If it is said that the purpose of my assassination of the Nanqi emperor is to instigate the relationship between Dongling and Nanqi, then I think the Xiling emperor has more reason to do it. After all, I can only kill two birds with one stone; But if he did it, it would be three carvings with one arrow. "


    When people heard the words, they were silent.


    They have to admit that Yun Jincheng''s analysis is reasonable;


    Xiling has been ambitious since the last emperor, and has always wanted to dominate the whole canglan continent. This can be seen from the beginning of Kunlun''s empty sacrifice to heaven;


    Now the emperor, though not yet at war with the outside world;


    But it is said that the powerful ascended the throne with extremely cruel means. I don''t think it''s a good person. If the Xiling emperor assassinated the Nanqi emperor and planted it on the Beiming emperor, it would be a real Three carvings with one arrow!


    Chu Junyi snorted coldly and asked, "well, how do you explain, emperor of the northern underworld, your behavior of appearing in Chaoyang palace in your night clothes?" In Chu Junyi''s mind, even if the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was not killed by Yun Jincheng, it was a matter of fact that Yun Jincheng visited feifeng Palace at night.


    There must be some secret about his sneaking in and out of feifeng palace;


    In particular, the secret is related to Dongling. As the Third Prince of Dongling, he can''t make yunjincheng feel better either in public or in private.


    In the face of Chu Junyi''s deliberate provocation, Yun Jincheng of course understood that his intention was to force him to admit that he had broken into the feifeng Palace at night. Of course, he would not be foolish enough to admit it. So he said, "I''m not going to assassinate the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty when I appear in Chaoyang palace in my night clothes. I''m just passing by."


    "Passing by?"


    Chu Junyi was aggressive again: "then dare to ask the emperor of the northern underworld, where is your ultimate goal? There''s no secret, is there? "


    "Of course not."


    "Do you dare to be honest about what you are going to do in your nightwear? If you can''t say it, it''s empty talk. How can you convince us? " Chu Junyi''s words won the consensus of the public.


    Even if Yun Jincheng was not the murderer of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, there must be some secret when he walked around the palace in his night clothes. They were very gossip about the secret.


    Under the curious gaze of all the people, Yun Jincheng pondered for a moment and emphasized again: "I can''t say it."


    In this case, people''s eyes become meaningful, and even more, they directly turn into doubts.


    After all, empty talk is really unconvincing.


    Just at this time, a gorgeous woman came in from the outside and said to everyone, "this palace can prove that the emperor is innocent."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the long Princess Chu Zhiyun.


    Cloud Jin Cheng also looked in the past, unconscious eyebrow micro Cu, he really don''t want to owe her.


    Chu Junyi, who has been aiming at Yun Jincheng, is even more stunned.


    He knew that his sister had always liked Yun Jincheng, but he didn''t expect that at this time, she would stand up and help Yun Jincheng speak.


    Chu Zhiyun went to the center of the crowd and said to them, "this palace is Princess Dongling. The princess can swear by the reputation of the Dongling royal family. I can prove that the northern Ming emperor has nothing to do with the death of the Southern Qi emperor."


    This is very serious, which is equivalent to the reputation of the whole Dongling royal family.


    Yunjincheng some shocked looking at Chu Zhiyun, really don''t understand, why she wants to stand up at this time to drip this pool of muddy water.


    Hearing this, Chu Junlin, the prince of Dongling, was shocked. He felt that his temple suddenly jumped twice. What was his younger brother and sister going to do?


    A desperate want to let cloud Jincheng die;


    One did not hesitate to take on the family honor, but also to save Yun Jincheng;


    With the reputation guarantee of Chu Zhiyun''s pressure on Dongling royal family, the suspicion of Yun Jincheng''s assassination of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty is largely eliminated. After all, no matter whether the result of the investigation after this event is related to Yun Jincheng or not, Chu Zhiyun''s stand up at this time to guarantee, then Dongling can''t get rid of the relationship.


    In this world, there should be no princess joking about her country''s reputation, right?


    Yun Jincheng''s suspicion has been dispelled.


    But the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty were still puzzled, "since the eldest princess can prove the innocence of the northern Ming emperor, why did the northern Ming emperor not want to say it?"


    "That''s because Beiming emperor is afraid to damage the reputation of Dongling royal family."


    Chu Zhiyun gave an explanation, and then said: "the reason why the emperor of the northern underworld appeared in the palace in his night clothes was that he was invited by the princess. As we all know, the emperor of the northern underworld lived in the capital of Dongling for a period of time when he was young. The emperor of the northern underworld and the princess of the northern underworld were also childhood friends. This time, the princess invited the emperor of the northern underworld back to the capital to talk about the past in her own name, It''s not just a rumor that Beiming intended to be in canglan. In order to protect the reputation of Beiming, the emperor of Beiming disguised himself to meet her. When the emperor of Southern Qi was assassinated, Beiming was with her, so he was not the murderer. "


    After hearing the news, everyone recalled the past of Yun Jincheng and the rumors about them.

 Chapter 1259

    Chu Zhi Yun such a speech, but also reasonable.


    It''s just that people of that era all have the same quality of being keen on gossip.


    After everyone thought about it, they focused on the princess Dongling of yunjincheng night meeting, and put on the night clothes. What did they do?


    All the people''s eyes are full of the light of exploring the eight trigrams.


    This one sees, will Chu Zhi Yun also see a little embarrassed, harden a scalp way: "the North Ming emperor is a man, this princess is a woman, the man and the woman private meeting, what did you do in your heart not count?"? Princess Ben has to say it one by one, doesn''t she? "


    This words, but all give her face to expose.


    Other girls have said that, and it''s hard for everyone present to ask again. In short, with Chu Zhiyun''s testimony, Yun Jincheng not only clears the suspicion of assassinating bailixin, but also cleans up the suspicion of stealing the Queen''s palace.


    However, what followed was the secret private meeting between the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty and Princess Dongling, and the gossip about the affair before the childhood.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Junlin sent a special person to deal with the affairs of bailixin.


    Escorted by the prince of Dongling and the escort team, Yun Jincheng returns to the flying feather hall, where he had been resting for a while. Chu Junlin looks at Yun Jincheng and says, "emperor of the northern underworld, you can have a rest here for a while. We have to report to our father and mother about what happened tonight, so we''ll leave first."


    "Prince Dongling, walk slowly."


    Yun Jincheng nodded politely and watched Chu Junlin leave.


    After Chu Junlin left, Chu Zhiyun came in.


    Yun Jincheng is stunned. She should have been turned away from her, but when she thinks that the other party helped him tonight, she can''t say the words of refusal any more.


    After entering the door, Chu Zhiyun first ordered the girl to guard at the door, then closed the door, looked at Yun Jincheng, and asked: "Yun Jincheng, I have inquired about it. Feifeng palace has been stolen, and no valuables have been lost. Don''t you want to tell me the truth now?"


    Yun Jincheng turned her head and looked at Chu Zhiyun. She pondered for a moment and asked, "can I trust you?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Zhiyun affirmative answer, and then said: "Yun Jincheng, have you ever thought, what you want, maybe I can help you get it?"


    Yun Jincheng is unwilling to tell Chu Zhiyun about it. The most important reason is that he doesn''t trust Chu Zhiyun, and the second is that he doesn''t want to trouble outsiders. However, Chu Zhiyun won the trust of Yun Jincheng to a large extent because of the fact that Chu Zhiyun pressed Dongling''s reputation to testify for him.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I want red blood glass."


    "Red blood glaze?"


    Chu Zhiyun is very surprised¡° So, you went to my mother''s feifeng palace late at night to steal red blood glaze. However, I''m very curious. What do you do with it? "


    "Save people."


    "Save people?"


    Chu Zhiyun is more surprised.


    Then, looking at Yun Jincheng''s face, she knew that he could tell her that he had reached the extreme.


    It''s impossible to know more.


    So, she simply did not ask, just worried: "if you want red blood glass, then no wonder why you can''t find it in feifeng palace."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Chu Zhiyun sighed and explained: "although the red blood glaze is our national treasure of Dongling, it is also rumored that the national treasure has been in the hands of the queen of Dongling, only our royal family of Chu in Dongling know that now the red blood glaze is not in feifeng palace, but in Lishan imperial mausoleum."


    "Lishan imperial mausoleum?" Yun Jincheng was slightly surprised.


    Lishan mausoleum is the place where the ancestors of Chu family in Dongling are buried, and it is also the place where Dongling mausoleum is located;


    "Yes."


    Chu Zhiyun affirmed: "ten years ago, the empress of huifei, who was deeply loved by her father, was seriously ill. At that time, the imperial doctor said that she needed to wear red blood glaze to support herself. But because my mother was not at peace with huifei at that time, she refused the Imperial doctor''s proposal with patriarchal family law. In the end, she couldn''t keep huifei. The father was very angry about this and got angry, He ordered the empress to hand over the red blood glaze and put it into the coffin of Princess Hui to be buried with her. "


    Ten years ago, Yun Jincheng had left Dongling and returned to Beiming for several years, so he didn''t know; The discord between the emperor and the empress has always been the secret of the Imperial Palace, which is rarely spread abroad.


    So even though the red blood glaze has been buried for more than ten years, no one outside knows the news at all.


    Yunjincheng smell speech, instantly understand why that day he wanted to Gu Jinqiu proposed to borrow red blood glass, Gu Jinqiu''s face will be so ugly, and even if refused the reason.


    It turned out that the red blood glaze had already entered the imperial mausoleum with huifei.


    In this way, it''s impossible for him to get the red blood glaze as soon as possible to make peace with Gu nanshang.


    Chu Zhiyun looks at Yun Jincheng''s brow, and then realizes that the red blood glaze is inevitable for Yun Jincheng. Immediately, she has to persuade: "Yun Jincheng, even if you want to get the red blood glaze again, you have to listen to my advice. The imperial mausoleum is not so easy to break through."


    What''s more, breaking into the imperial mausoleum and taking things from it is basically the same as digging tombs;


    This is not only disrespectful to the dead, but also a provocation to the living. What''s more, the living is the whole Dongling royal family.


    If Yun Jincheng really ran to steal the imperial mausoleum, he was afraid that the relationship between Dongling and Beiming could not be repaired.


    "I understand."


    Yun Jincheng nodded¡° Don''t worry, princess. I won''t make trouble. "


    See cloud Jin Cheng say so, Chu Zhi Yun then also at ease: "that you first rest here, I also should go back."


    "Well, I owe you a favor for today''s business. If I had the chance, I would repay it." Yunjincheng said, then life ink a see off.


    Chu Zhiyun is a little reluctant.


    She took another look at Yun Jincheng and turned to walk out, but when she got to the door, she suddenly turned around, looked at Yun Jincheng and said with a smile: "if you really want red blood glass, I have a way to help you."


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng is a little confused.


    To tell the truth, apart from that method, he has not thought of any way to take away the red blood glaze.


    "You marry me."


    Chu Zhiyun opened her mouth, and then explained: "I am the eldest princess of Dongling, and my father''s favorite daughter. If I want to get married and ask my father to use red blood glass as a dowry, my father will certainly agree."


    Sure enough.


    Yun Jin Cheng''s heart clattered for a while. What he said before was "that method", which refers to marrying Chu Zhiyun.


    But he can''t!


    He can''t be so mean, for a thing, hurt Chu Zhiyun all his life.


    Yun Jincheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Princess Chang, you are joking. I''m a man with a wife. How can I be worthy of the eldest princess. Please don''t mention such a joke in the future. "

 Chapter 1260

    "I''m not kidding."


    Chu Zhiyun said very seriously, she explained: "red blood glass is buried with huifei, so it is not impossible to take out, as long as I put forward this request to my father, the father will agree."


    After huifei died, she was entitled to be buried with the emperor;


    Therefore, although huifei''s coffin has been stopped in the mausoleum, because the emperor of Dongling is not dead, the mausoleum has not been sealed, and even some people can go in and clean it.


    With Dongling emperor''s love for the princess, as long as Chu Zhiyun proposes to marry with red blood glaze, he will agree.


    "But, princess, you also know that the red blood glaze is sent to the Imperial Mausoleum as a funeral object. How can the emperor use a funeral object to be the princess''s dowry?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    He did not deny the emperor''s preference for Chu Zhiyun;


    Even, because of the Dongling emperor''s preference for Chu Zhiyun, he concluded that the red blood glaze was something that had been in the mausoleum. Dongling emperor would never let such an unlucky thing mix into his daughter''s dowry.


    So, want to rely on marry Chu Zhiyun, get red blood glaze from the door of the dowry room, this method, won''t work.


    After listening to the words of Yun Jincheng, Chu Zhiyun is obviously stunned.


    Then, she quickly thought about Yun Jincheng''s worry, but she was also very sad to ask her to look at Yun Jincheng''s worry.


    After thinking about it, before she left, she said to Yun Jincheng firmly, "Yun Jincheng, don''t act rashly. If you want red blood glass, I''ll help you find a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhiyun left from the flying feather hall, which was already very deep.


    Although there is a princess palace outside the palace, it is not convenient for her to leave the palace late at night. So she lives in Yunmeng palace where she lived when she was young.


    Only when she reached the gate of Yunmeng hall, she saw the prince Chu Junlin standing at the gate.


    "Brother Prince, it''s so late at night. Why are you still here?" Chu Zhi Yun comes forward, Wan Sheng opens a way.


    Chu Junlin slightly twisted his brows, looked at Chu Zhiyun, and asked gravely: "yun''er, you tell my brother that today you really made an appointment with Yun Jincheng. Did he go to see you in his night clothes?"


    Chu Zhiyun''s heart is a little bit bumpy.


    She knew that the prince''s brother would definitely come to ask about it, but she didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    Chu Zhiyun didn''t answer directly, just lowered her head, as if thinking about how to answer.


    So Chu Junlin knew that Chu Zhiyun had lied.


    Thinking about it, he only felt his temple jump suddenly, and said: "yun''er, as the princess of Dongling, how can you help yunjincheng out of danger and build up the reputation of Dongling? Wanbailixin is really killed by yunjincheng, what do you want us to do?"


    But he remembered that Chu Zhiyun used Dongling''s credit guarantee at that time.


    If bailixin is really killed by Yun Jincheng, it is not only Yun Jincheng but also Dongling who is responsible for this;


    If there is war then, it will be a war of three countries, and how many innocent people will be implicated at that time!


    "No, it won''t be."


    Chu Zhi Yun shook her head in a hurry, and then said, "the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty must not have been killed by Yun Jin."


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Junlin''s tone became heavy because he was angry.


    Scared Chu Zhiyun a shake, and then can only explain in a low voice: "Prince brother, you don''t get angry, bailixin really is not yunjincheng killed, although yunjincheng is not to keep the appointment, but bailixin died, I was really with yunjincheng together, so I know he is innocent."


    Chu Junlin is also a person who knows Chu Zhiyun''s temperament.


    Hear Chu Zhiyun say so, the anger of the heart slightly reduced some, however, he soon caught Chu Zhiyun words in the problem, quality asked: "since you didn''t ask him, then why would you be with him?"? And what on earth were you doing at that time! "


    "I..."


    Chu Zhi Yun opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, under the gaze of Chu Junlin, she said in a slow voice: "brother Prince, you should know that I like him not for a day or two. This time he came to the banquet, I invited him to my princess house, but he didn''t go for an excuse. If he didn''t go, I had to come in, so I went into the palace to make an opportunity to meet him."


    Chu Jun Lin took a deep breath.


    He knew that his sister had been deeply in love with that man since she was a child, but he didn''t expect that she had reached this point.


    With a slight sigh, he said: "yun''er, today''s yunjincheng is not the past yunjincheng, he is not your lover, so you should put it down


    Chu Zhi Yun lowered her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she had listened to Chu Jun Lin''s words.


    At last, Chu Junlin sighed again and said, "well, since you can really prove that bailixin was not killed by Yun Jincheng, I will also help him talk about it. But yun''er, please remember that you are not allowed to interfere in Yun Jincheng any more. Do you hear me?"


    "Brother!"


    Chu Zhi Yun frowned and cried discontentedly.


    "It''s no use calling brother."


    Chu Junlin raised his hand and hugged his chest, and breathed out: "yun''er, you have always been a sensible person. The prince''s brother also believes that you can understand the meaning of what you have done, and I will support all your decisions, but this does not include those related to Yun Jincheng. You''d better not interfere in his affairs, otherwise, your brother will not let you go."


    It''s hard to get the time, it''s painful, and it''s nothing in the end.


    Chu Zhi Yun gently nodded and whispered: "yun''er knows."


    "Well, it''s late at night. Go back to bed early."


    Chu Junlin patted Chu Zhiyun on the shoulder and watched her turn. After entering Yunmeng hall, he turned and left.


    Therefore, he did not see it.


    After Chu Zhiyun turns around, the firmness on her face and the faint guilt in her eyes.


    Prince brother, I know you are for yun''er''s good; However, since ancient times, the word "love" has been unknown both in origin and in end; I also tried to put it down, but in the end, I found that he was not only the man yun''er admired, he was yun''er''s childhood dream;


    Yun Er can''t let go.


    Therefore, yun''er is doomed to let the prince brother down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu was very tired in the first night, so he slept very well.


    Get up, wash in the warehouse, and then come out.


    There was no waiter in the room, but on the table not far away, there was a cup of seafood porridge, some snacks for breakfast, and a note with words: the island Master will leave tomorrow, and the girl can move freely in the room after breakfast.


    Is Su Huaijun closed?


    Gu nanshang thinks about it. He seems to remember that when he first came here last night, he did hear my servant mention that the main island would not leave the pass until the next day. But... Gu nanshang calculated the date for a while and vaguely felt that something was wrong!

 Chapter 1261

    She clearly remembered that the second day after Yun Jincheng left, that is, the second day of winter.


    According to the letter sent by Zhongqu, Qianhuan Kalan will ripen in only seven days. After ripening, it can only be picked within three days to maintain its medicinal properties to the greatest extent. Once three days have passed, it is no different from a wild fruit;


    In other words, Kalan matures on the ninth day of the winter.


    But yesterday was the tenth day of the winter;


    According to the rule of picking in three days, today is the last day to pick Kalan;


    Qianhuan Kalan is the treasure of Penglai Island. It is impossible for Su Huaijun not to know when it is mature, and even more impossible for him to shut down at such a critical moment when Qianhuan Kalan is mature.


    Gu Nanshan is puzzled, but she thinks that the note says that she can move freely, so she eats first. After eating, she goes to Xie Yuchen to test his idea. If not, she finds Qianhuan Kalan and takes it off to preserve the medicine.


    Thinking, Gu nanshang quickly finished his breakfast.


    Breakfast was also very good.


    In addition to snacks, there is also a cup of delicious porridge. Gu Nansheng tasted it carefully, like mushroom porridge.


    Gu nanshang has a full meal, and then is about to go out to find Xie Yuchen, when he sees Xie Yuchen come in quickly.


    "Xie Yuchen, where did you go in the morning?" Gu nanshang asked curiously.


    At this time, Xie Yuchen''s eyes were a little blurred. His meticulous bun was slightly scattered, and even a few strands of hair came down from his forehead. His clothes were stained with some grass, and even cut a few holes, and the moisture was faint.


    In this way, it''s like walking into the grass all night without sleep and getting wet with dew.


    In a word, it''s a bit awkward.


    Gu Nansheng asks questions, but Xie Yuchen doesn''t answer. He walks in and stares at Gu Nansheng.


    Gu nanshang stares at Xie Yuchen warily: "Xie Yuchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    There is something wrong with Xie Yuchen''s eyes.


    It can''t be. Is the centrifugal bug going on again?


    Xie Yuchen slightly blurred eyes, finally clear some, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang face, and then a smile, gently called a: "ah Sheng."


    Before the end of the speech, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Xie Yuchen."


    Gu nanshang instinctively came forward and pulled his arm to hold him.


    Then, he sat down beside the bed, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Why do you look like you didn''t come back last night?"


    Xie Yuchen did not answer, as if extremely tired.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s something I want to ask you. Do you know when Qianhuan Kalan will mature?" Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen tentatively.


    Xie Yuchen hangs Mou son, after hearing Gu nanshang''s question, gently lifted eyelid, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    She and now Xie Yuchen, strictly speaking, are two front people, so she does not completely trust him.


    Speaking, naturally, can not be completely sincere.


    Xie Yuchen chuckled, and then said: "do you want to say that today is the last day of Qianhuan Kalan''s maturity according to what you know, but Su Huaijun has to go out tomorrow. So, are you thinking about cutting first and then playing, taking Qianhuan Kalan first and sending Mo Qi and others away?"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Nansheng froze.


    She does think so.


    Looking at Gu Nan Sheng''s astonishment, Xie Yu Chen couldn''t help laughing again, and then said: "false!"


    "What a fake!"


    Gu Nan Sheng looks serious.


    "The news that Qianhuan Kalan will mature in seven days is false. I deliberately let Leng Yihang out to cheat you to come to Penglai Island." Xie Yuchen said, even laughed, as if to deceive Gu nanshang believe, followed him to penglaizhou, is a very happy thing.


    Xie Yuchen is in a good mood;


    But Gu''s mood fell to the bottom.


    She Teng stood up and stared at Xie Yuchen with a cold face. She asked: "you mean that the news Zhongqu handed me is false. Qianhuan Kalan is not mature this month at all. You deliberately deceive me to come here?"


    How could that be?


    She really did not dream that her uncle in Zhongqu would help Xie Yuchen cheat her.


    "Yes, otherwise how could you come to Penglai with me in such a short time?" Xie Yuchen didn''t hide it, and directly admitted his purpose.


    "Why, why on earth?"


    Gu nanshang asked: "Xie Yuchen, you have spent so much time in order to cheat me to Penglai Island. What''s your purpose?"


    "What is the purpose?"


    Xie Yuchen murmured.


    All of a sudden, he quickly reached out and pulled Gu nanshang over. Then he leaned up and pressed her on the bed.


    The kiss fell without warning.


    Gu Nan Sheng can''t believe of stare big eyes, in the brain blank for a while, then quickly understand, then start to struggle, desperately want to push away Xie Yu Chen.


    However, Xie Yuchen''s strength is so great that Gu can''t get rid of it.


    Until the end, it seems that something slipped into Gu nanshang''s mouth, but because of Xie Yuchen''s clamping, she couldn''t move, so she could only swallow that thing.


    Feeling that Gu nanshang had swallowed something, Xie Yuchen seemed to have lost all his strength. He loosened his grip on Gu nanshang, pulled out a smile on his face, and said with a panting smile to Gu nanshang: "this is my purpose."


    "You are mean."


    Gu Nan Sheng was very angry. He gave him a slap and pushed him away.


    And he seems to have no strength to resist;


    Just follow Gu Nan Sheng push to come of dint, side body falls to the ground.


    Gu nanshang quickly turned over from the bed, then jumped away, pointed to Xie Yuchen and scolded: "Xie Yuchen, I shouldn''t believe you. If I believe you again, I''m a fool!"


    After gasping, Gu Nansheng turns around and runs away without noticing Xie Yuchen''s abnormality.


    Xie Yuchen fell to the ground and watched Gu nanshang run out without looking back. He wanted to get up, but he found that he couldn''t even move his arm. He opened his mouth, but because he was weak and exhausted, he couldn''t make any sound.


    He just said softly, "you will thank me later."


    Finally, he closed his eyes wearily;


    only.


    Anyway, she had eaten it, and the suffering he suffered last night and today was worth it.


    He is tired and needs rest;


    Only by cultivating enough spirit can we have the energy to defeat Su Huaijun tomorrow.

 Chapter 1262

    Because of the death of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, the birthday party of Queen Dongling ended ahead of time.


    No one thought that bailixin came out happily to celebrate his birthday, but finally died in a foreign land. The envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty organized bailixin''s body and prepared to return to the Southern Qi Dynasty;


    Before returning to the Southern Qi Dynasty, Dongling emperor also ordered that a temporary mourning hall be set up for the Southern Qi emperor in a special blessed place for others to pay homage to.


    As the prince of Dongling, Chu Junlin took the place of the emperor of Dongling and went to the Lingtang to give a stick of incense. Baili Yige seemed to be greatly stimulated and knelt quietly in front of the coffin without saying a word.


    Of course, no one would blame him for his impoliteness.


    The emperor of one country''s fate should be filial piety, and the envoys of other countries should also hold a memorial ceremony for three days;


    However, bailixin''s death in Dongling was also a guest''s death, so the three-day memorial ceremony was cancelled.


    As the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, Yun Jincheng personally went to send a piece of incense to Baili''s letter. After comforting Baili''s song, he went back to the embassy to take care of the affairs of leaving for Ninghai.


    When I went out, I met Xiling envoys, who also came to worship bailixin. The fake emperor wearing Xie Yuchen''s human skin mask, looked at Yun Jincheng with a smile. When they were wrong, he whispered: "emperor of the North Ming, my king asked me to bring you a message, so that you can bear the charge of assassinating the emperor of other countries. It''s just the beginning, and it will be more and more wonderful in the future."


    Doesn''t he want red blood glaze?


    Then Xiling people will follow Yun Jincheng all the time and destroy all his plans!


    Yun Jin said with a sneer, "I''m leaving for Penglai Island tomorrow, so I don''t have much time left for you. If you have any other tricks, just use them. I''ll take them."


    He already knew that Gu nanshang and the real Xie Yuchen had gone to Penglai Island, so things here could only be decided quickly.


    The man was stunned.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Yun Jincheng to be so direct, so I haven''t thought of what to say for a moment.


    After they separated, Yun Jincheng went back to Beiming embassy.


    Mo Yi came forward to report: "master, everything is ready."


    "Well."


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Then he looked to the direction of Lishan mausoleum.


    He said that there was not much time left for Xiling. In fact, for him, why not?


    At night.


    On the roof of the Beiming embassy, two shadows suddenly appeared. They were Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi is very careful. He looks around as if he is making sure that there is no one watching him. After saying two words to Yun Jincheng, they turn around and fly away in the direction of Lishan imperial mausoleum.


    After the two shadows went away, two or three people in black jumped out of the big tree outside the embassy.


    They looked at each other, and then made an agreed gesture. Two of them chased the figure of Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi towards the Lishan imperial mausoleum, while the other flew towards Xiling embassy.


    When the people of Xiling embassy received the news that Yun Jincheng had run to Lishan imperial mausoleum, the leaders were a little proud;


    At the same time, I can''t help admiring the emperor''s ability of foretelling again. Xie Yuchen explained that if Yun Jincheng knew that red blood glaze was in Lishan imperial mausoleum, he would go.


    Therefore, in the Lishan imperial mausoleum, they also prepared to give Yun Jincheng a place.


    "Er, chief, ADA and ER have followed Yun Jincheng to Lishan. What should we do now?" The dark guard who came to report asked in a low voice.


    The man with Xie Yuchen''s skin mask thought about it and said, "the emperor once told us that we should not expose ourselves when we framed Yun Jincheng. I remember that before Chu Junyi returned to the palace, he was punished to guard the tomb in Lishan Mountain for two months. Let''s send someone to send a message to Chu Junyi."


    After all, it''s Dongling''s territory;


    It is also the imperial mausoleum of Dongling people;


    It''s better to leave it to Dongling people.


    "Yes, I''ll do it immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng and Mo have been running to Lishan mausoleum.


    Lishan imperial mausoleum is the place where the emperors of Chu family were buried. Therefore, there is not only one mausoleum built here.


    Yunjincheng''s master and servant make several turns in the cemetery, and finally determine the tomb where huifei''s coffin is. During this period, the two Xiling dark guards who follow them follow yunjincheng all the time.


    Know two people to find the grave, cloud Jincheng just gave Mo a pass a wink.


    Mo Yi understands.


    Then the master and servant went their separate ways, one to the East and the other to the west, and quickly disappeared in the dark;


    After less than five minutes, only two men''s grunts were heard in the dark. Then, Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi came out with a faint dark guard on their shoulders and put them in the trees not far from huifei''s tomb.


    Then, Yun Jincheng took out the prepared explosive


    There was a loud bang.


    Chu Junyi, who is taking soldiers to the gate of the imperial mausoleum to encircle Yun Jincheng, wakes up the two Xiling dark guards who fainted in the trees.


    Chu Junyi looks very ugly. He says, "come on, let the prince chase you."


    "Yes."


    A group of people ran into the imperial mausoleum.


    Yun Jincheng and Mo Yi had already guessed that Chu Junyi was coming, but they didn''t expect that he would come so soon. If they didn''t guess wrong, it must be the ghost made by the fake Xie Yuchen.


    The master and servant looked at each other, and Yun Jincheng said, "you hold them down. I''ll go in and get the red blood glaze."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi and Yun Jincheng are separated.


    Dongling''s guards soon surrounded, but the first thing they met was the two men who woke up, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Two West Ling dark guards see the guards around, instantly pale, and then out of instinct to fight, as the number of encirclement and suppression of the guards increased, they began to desperately want to break through.


    The leader told him that this time, he was going to plant it on the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, but he must not cause trouble to himself, so they must get out as soon as possible.


    Their full resistance attracted most of the ordered guards and successfully shared Mo Yi''s responsibility.


    However, although the two Xiling dark guards have excellent martial arts skills;


    But they couldn''t stand the pursuit of hundreds of guards. They soon couldn''t stand it, and finally they were about to be captured alive;


    Two people know today is how also can''t escape, finally simply bite poison to commit suicide.


    "Third prince, these two men in black have killed themselves by biting poison. It seems that they are dead men. We find that there is a pattern of dark flowers embroidered on the hem of their clothes. It looks like Xiling''s dark night Fusang."


    Subordinates drag two dark guards to Chu Junyi and report what they know.

 Chapter 1263

    Chu Junyi was also very angry. He glanced at the two people on the ground coldly and hummed: "leave a group of people to guard them, and the others will follow me."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they were about to enter the tomb, Mo Yi suddenly flashed out of the dark, almost exerting all his internal power and waving two swords at Chu Junyi. The sharp sword spirit, with the intention of killing, broke all the green pines planted around the imperial mausoleum. As soon as Mo collected the sword, he turned and ran away.


    This move, he imitated the way of Yun Jin''s sword;


    Although the effect is not as good as Yun Jincheng, but in front of unfamiliar people, or barely able to do with the real.


    Chu Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The internal force of martial arts is so strong that ordinary dark guards can''t achieve it;


    So the man in black is likely to be Yun Jincheng whom he has been aiming at. Immediately, without hesitation, he told his subordinates, "leave a team to check in the imperial mausoleum, and follow me for the rest."


    "Yes."


    A large part of the Dongling guards were attracted away by Mo Yi. There were only about a dozen left, striking torches towards the gap of the explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jincheng went straight to the mausoleum when he separated from mo. after entering, he found that the mausoleum was built for the present emperor Dongling. Besides the main tomb for the emperor''s coffin, there are also twelve son tombs, which correspond to the empress and the empresses who are qualified to be buried next to the emperor.


    Huifei''s coffin is also in the twelve tombs.


    He can only look for it one by one.


    However, Chu Junyi has already been outside. He doesn''t have so much time at all.


    Just when he was anxious, he saw the light of the night pearl flashing in a tomb.


    Someone?


    He was a little curious.


    Will be the main search target in the fluorescent flash of the tomb, he quickly close to the past.


    When I got to the door of the tomb, I saw that huifei''s coffin had been opened. A graceful woman was lying in the coffin with her eyes closed. Another man in black was standing next to the coffin, looking inside for something.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t think much about it. She shot quickly.


    However, the man was so close that he caught a red gem from the coffin, and then flew away to avoid the attack of Yun Jincheng.


    People all say that red blood glaze is a huge red gem.


    But few have seen it.


    Needless to say, Yun Jincheng is almost sure that the gem in his opponent''s hand is the red blood glaze he is looking for.


    With a sharp light in his eyes, he swung his sword and said to the man in black, "give me the jewels and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yun Jincheng?"


    The other party is a woman!


    She heard Yun Jincheng''s voice, a little surprised.


    At the entrance of the tomb came the sound of hasty footsteps. A group of people came after them.


    "Come with me, quick."


    Seeing this, the man in black didn''t care to explain. He jumped to Yun Jincheng and ran with his hand.


    Yun Jincheng was also stunned, and soon realized that the woman in front of him was Chu Zhiyun, the princess of Dongling. Now, he realized what Chu Zhiyun meant by "I''ll help you with the red blood glaze.".


    Now that he has got the red blood glaze, it is inconvenient for him to stay more.


    Fast with Chu Zhiyun, escaped from the mausoleum from another direction.


    Chu Zhiyun is the eldest princess of Dongling. Before she came here, she made a special investigation, so she knew the layout of the imperial mausoleum very well. She took Yun Jincheng with her and threw off the pursuers behind her.


    Then, Chu Zhiyun just pulled off the black cloth of the mask, revealing her gentle and beautiful cheek.


    From her waist, she handed the red blood glaze from the coffin of Princess Hui to Yun Jincheng: "I''ll take it out for you, but whether you can take Dongling or not depends on your own."


    If there is an accident in the imperial mausoleum, the emperor of Dongling will know soon;


    At that time, they will face more than an interrogation, and what she can do for Yun Jincheng can only come here.


    Yun Jincheng looks at the red blood colored glaze in Chu Zhiyun''s hand, and his heart is filled with an indescribable complexity, "Princess Chang, in fact, you really need to come to the muddy water."


    He knew that it was too late to say that;


    However, he really does not want chu Zhiyun a woman involved in the muddy water.


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that. Go away, my third brother. They will come after me soon." Chu Zhiyun said, the red blood glass into the hands of Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng put the things away, then looked at Chu Zhiyun, and said from the bottom of her heart: "in this life, it''s my good fortune to meet the eldest princess. I can''t thank you for today''s love. At any time in the future, as long as the eldest princess needs help, as long as I can do it, as long as I can do it in Beiming, I will never refuse. "


    Although from the beginning, he didn''t want to owe her;


    But now, I don''t want to owe any more, but I still owe it!


    We can only repay the debt.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhiyun chuckled and said, "how can I listen to your words, like I''m expecting something to happen to me, so that you can go through fire and water for me and return human feelings?"


    Yun Jincheng couldn''t help laughing and explained, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, I know."


    Chu Zhiyun said in a hurry: "you have been like this since you were a child. We have known each other for more than 20 years. I don''t know you yet. You can go quickly. If you can, it''s better to send things out before my father orders the closure of the city."


    "Goodbye."


    Yun Jincheng nods to Chu Zhiyun gratefully, then turns around and goes into the dark.


    Chu Zhiyun looks at the direction of Yun Jincheng''s disappearance. Originally, her bright eyes become dim gradually. Then she smiles bitterly: "goodbye, do we have a chance to see you again?"


    As the eldest princess of Dongling, she helps Yun Jincheng to get out of danger again and again. But now, she and Yun Jincheng steal the imperial mausoleum together. If such a thing is spread, even if her father and Emperor don''t punish her for spoiling her, the elders of the idle uncles of the royal clan won''t let her go.


    What''s more, this time she opened the coffin of Princess Hui.


    Huifei, once the favorite concubine of my father


    Yunjincheng with things, did not return to the embassy, but straight to the gate.


    Since Yun Jincheng and Mo go out, Mo San has been waiting with Tong Jue there. He just waits to get the red blood glaze and send it away overnight.


    Seeing Mo San leave with red blood glaze, Yun Jincheng is relieved.


    Then he turned back to Beiming embassy. He had planned to leave for Ninghai tomorrow to take care of Nansheng. But before going to Ninghai, he had to return all the gifts that Xie Yuchen gave him.


    Chu Junyi and others chased Mo for almost half of the capital;


    Although there are many of them, Mo Yi''s ability to hide his body is the best among the sixteen;


    So, at last, they ran for a long time, but they lost Mo Yi. As for the bombing of the imperial mausoleum, the only killers they caught were the two killers of Xiling assassination organization who killed themselves by biting poison, and the iron shell left after the explosion of an explosive.

 Chapter 1264

    The imperial mausoleum was blown up.


    Dongling emperor was angry in the early Dynasty.


    "Waste, you waste, you can''t guard a mausoleum. What''s the use of supporting you? If you can''t catch the thief who stole the red blood glaze, I will plant your nine families." Emperor Dongling was so angry that he turned pale. Finally, he coughed heavily for several times and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Junlin concerned to comfort: "father, calm down, son minister must thoroughly investigate this matter, recover red blood glass."


    Soon, another guard came forward to report the progress: "the emperor, his royal highness, the third prince led the soldiers to kill two secret guards stealing treasures in the imperial mausoleum. Judging from the dark patterns of hibiscus flowers on their clothes and the tattoos of hibiscus flowers on their back, they should be from Xiling, a killer organization called dark night, so we suspect, It may have something to do with Xiling. "


    "Xiling?"


    Chu Junlin was a little surprised.


    He knows that Yun Jincheng once went directly to his mother and said that he wanted to borrow red blood glaze, so now the red blood glaze is lost. Although he didn''t say it, he also locked the first suspect on Yun Jincheng;


    But, why does a killer organization of Xiling emerge again?


    Is it true that Yun Jincheng bought Xiling people.


    However, it is well known that Beiming and Xiling are at odds. Yunjincheng and Xiling emperor are at war. How could Xiling''s killer organization be bribed by yunjincheng?


    If it''s not Yunjin who bought it, it''s Xiling people who are actually coveting the red blood glaze!


    Chu Junlin''s heart silently calculated.


    The emperor of Dongling heard that the person who stole the imperial mausoleum was Xiling, and he was immediately angry: "what a Mo Yurong, he bullied me so much. Prince, you should quickly lead the troops to surround Xiling embassy to see what Mo Yurong said. In addition, you should quickly seal the city, and you must recover the red blood glaze."


    "Yes, my son is in charge."


    Chu Jun led the order, with a large team of guards, the mighty went to Xiling post house.


    When the leader of the dark night, who is fake Xie Yuchen, learned that his men were found at the scene of tomb robbery, he turned to the people around him and said, "clean up, we''ll leave the capital as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The people around you haven''t moved yet.


    Then came the news that Chu Junlin had led his troops to their Xiling embassy. Because of the killer''s keen intuition of danger for many years, he thought it would not be so simple. He thought, turned around and asked the people around him: "what is Yun Jincheng doing?"


    The servant replied: "our people have lost his news since the imperial mausoleum. However, just now, there was news that they saw Yun Jin return to the Beiming embassy."


    "Back? If he gets the red blood glaze, he has no reason to stay. "


    The leader''s face was full of doubts and guessed the reason why Yun Jincheng stayed. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He quickly turned his head and said, "come on, go and have a look at the rooms of our embassy, especially in the corners, where things are easy to hide. What''s unusual?"


    His subordinates were a little confused and asked in surprise: "chief, it wasn''t us who stole the imperial mausoleum last night. Why should we feel guilty?"


    "It''s not a guilty heart, it''s a careful sailing."


    The leader said in a deep voice: "Yun Jincheng already knows our identity, and knows that we are going to deal with him. He should not come back so calmly at this time, unless he is sure that he will be OK."


    However, doing is doing;


    He blew up the imperial mausoleum. How could there be no problem;


    What''s more, even if there is no problem, he can also find a way to make him become problematic;


    But before making the enemy have problems, we have to make sure that we have no problems at all. Even if Chu Junlin turns over the Xiling embassy, he can''t find any flaws.


    This is the truth that we should correct ourselves first.


    "Yes."


    The subordinates immediately took orders, turned around and began to order their men to check their rooms.


    Their action is also very fast, and finally before Chu Junlin comes, the self-examination is completed.


    After his subordinates reported the news of self-examination, another gatekeeper came to report: "emperor, Prince Dongling has brought two thousand guards to guard the gate, saying that he has something to talk to the emperor face to face."


    "Please."


    The chief said.


    At this time, he still has a plan;


    After all, they have self-examination, can be sure that there will be no flaws.


    Soon, Chu Junlin came in with people. After the meeting, Chu Junlin''s face was not good-looking. He said in a slow voice, "Xiling emperor, last night my Dongling mausoleum was stolen and the national treasure red blood glaze was lost. Our guards caught two people in the mausoleum. The tattoos and the dark lines on the clothes all showed that they had a close relationship with Xiling, Therefore, my father ordered the prince to come here and wanted to know about the killer from Xiling emperor. "


    "Clothes and tattoos, can be fake, maybe someone deliberately planted me, Xiling also unknown." Xie Yuchen chuckled, but he acted calmly. Then he said, "Prince Dongling just now said that the treasure lost in your country is red blood glass. As far as I know, just a few days ago, the emperor of the northern underworld seemed to want to find red blood glass?"


    Now the meaning is very obvious, in fact, you should ask Yun Jincheng.


    "On the other side of the northern Ming emperor, naturally, our palace will not let it go. We have sent two thousand guards to search it; At the moment, the palace brings people here to search Xiling embassy and ask Xiling emperor to make it convenient. " Chu Jun Lin said, then raised his hand, behind the brigade ready to go the guards immediately forward, also without waiting for the other party''s consent, they crowded into the Xiling embassy, as if not to give the other party the opportunity to oppose.


    The person in charge of Xiling embassy immediately stepped forward and stood in the front and said, "wait a minute. Even though Prince Dongling is ordered to lead soldiers to search, you should get the emperor''s consent before you can search. Otherwise, you will disturb our emperor. Can you afford it?"


    Chu Jun''s cold hum.


    Step forward a way: "all consequences, the palace to bear, to the palace search."


    At this point, Xiling doesn''t want to agree, but there''s no way.


    The killer leader with the mask of Xie Yuchen laughed and asked his men to come back: "since Prince Dongling wants to search, then search."


    The guards entered the Xiling Embassy in an orderly manner. From the cabinet, to the floor, to the flower bed in the corridor, they were searched, even the cottage in the backyard.


    With the advance of the search, the look on the face of Xiling group is more and more calm.


    Because they have checked themselves before and there will be no problem at all.


    But no one thought that at last, a group of people came out of the room where the emperor lived, still holding a box wrapped in yellow cloth.


    The killing leader looked at the box and frowned unconsciously. Subconsciously, he looked at the man who was responsible for self-examination.


    Why didn''t he remember that he had such a box with him?


    That hand also feels back a cool, then whispered: "subordinate has ordered to let the people under self-examination, but no one has checked your room." After all, it was the leader and now the emperor of Xiling.


    In addition, they are short of time today, so they miss the leader''s room.

 Chapter 1265

    This time, the leader''s heart thumped and a bad feeling rose.


    Holding the box, the leader of Dongling guard team handed it to Chu Junlin and said, "Your Highness, your subordinates found this thing in the room where Xiling emperor lived. They checked it and found that this thing is the same as the earth cannon that destroyed the imperial mausoleum."


    This, the public look more or less changed;


    Especially the leader who came with the identity of Xie Yuchen.


    He looked at the box in the hands of the guards, which he knew;


    He had seen it in the weapon given by Xie Yuchen. It was shaped like sweet potato, but it would explode as soon as it was ignited. The effect was similar to that of a local cannon made of saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal;


    However, this thing he knows belongs to know, but it is definitely not what he brings!


    So it can only be foreign;


    Chu Junlin and his party searched, but they were all watched by their own people;


    So this thing should have been placed in his room before Chu Junlin searched.


    Thinking of this, cloud Jincheng came out of his mind.


    Yes, it must be him!


    At the moment, Yun Jincheng, who was suspected by him, was standing on the hidden roof of Xiling embassy together with mo. looking at the pale faces of the people below, he raised a smile of success.


    Yes, this thing is really his life. Mo Yi put it in his room to fight back.


    Chu Junlin picked up the dynamite in the box, looked at it, then gently put it back into the box, turned his head and asked, "I have heard that Xiling emperor has thrown many kinds of lethal weapons into Xiling army since he became king. Among them, there is something called dynamite. Then Xiling emperor, if we say that the two secret guards who were caught before were deliberately planted Xiling, Then, can you explain why the explosives you carried appeared at the scene of the theft of Dongling imperial mausoleum? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chief, he pondered for a moment and said truthfully, "no, this thing is not mine."


    "But if it''s not yours, why is it found in your room? Moreover, this kind of thing, as far as our palace knows, is widely used in the war with Xiling and Beiming. " Chu Junlin asked.


    The leader of the assassin was in a daze for a moment. After thinking about it, he quickly said: "yes, Prince Dongling is right. This thing is not only for Xiling, but also for Beiming. You know, not long ago, your third prince was fighting with Queen Beiming in Jinzhou. Is it because of this grenade? So this is what Yun Jincheng planted for me. "


    Chu Junlin did not speak.


    After all, he could not deny the possibility of Yun Jincheng planting;


    The two sides are confronting each other. There is a loud noise at the door. Then Yun Jincheng comes in with Mo Yi and says with a sneer, "Xiling emperor, don''t you even understand the reason why you pay attention to the evidence? Since you just said that I planted these grenades for you, do you have the evidence that I planted you?"


    In the face of Yun Jincheng''s question, Xiling people have no confidence.


    Therefore, he can only answer: "I have not."


    At the same time, the leader of the imperial guard who was in charge of searching the Beiming embassy came out from behind Yun Jincheng and respectfully replied to Chu Junlin: "Your Highness, your subordinates have taken people to thoroughly search the Beiming embassy, and found no abnormality, no grenades and other items, let alone red blood glaze."


    "If he got red blood glaze, I''m afraid he would have sent it away long ago. How could he leave evidence for you again?" Fake Xie Yuchen said.


    Yun Jincheng smiles.


    Slow voice way: "this, also just west Ling emperor''s out of thin air guess?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Yun Jin Cheng added as like as two peas, "but according to the news I received, Dongling three emperors not only caught two people in the imperial mausoleum, but also found the same grenade with the bombing of the imperial tomb in the West Ling Huang''s room. Under these evidences, the speculation of Xiling emperor is not too convincing.


    "Yun Jincheng, don''t talk nonsense."


    The fake Xie Yuchen is in a bit of a hurry.


    After all, if the matter was settled, he not only didn''t finish what the Emperor gave him, but also caused a lot of trouble for Xiling!


    Yun Jincheng smiles.


    Compared with the other party''s impatience, his attitude is much more peaceful.


    Looking at Chu Junlin, he said: "Prince Dongling, the envoys of Beiming have searched there, but they haven''t found any problems. I have something important to do, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. I''m here to say goodbye, but unfortunately, I happen to see someone trying to pour dirty water on me, so I said a few more words. Please forgive me."


    Chu Jun opened his mouth.


    He wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know how to say it.


    He nodded and finally said, "the emperor of the northern underworld is polite. I''ll send you when this matter is handled by our palace."


    "Good."


    After making an agreement with Chu Junlin, Yun Jincheng is ready to turn around and leave;


    But in the side looking at that false Xie Yuchen, with a meaningful smile on his face, let the other side feel cool in the back.


    Sure enough.


    All these are designed by Yun Jincheng.


    He deliberately asked Xiling dark Wei to follow him to the imperial mausoleum. After stealing the red blood glass, he threw them out to carry the pot. Then he sent someone to his room to put the same grenade as the one to blow up the imperial mausoleum. It was his Xiling that blew up the imperial mausoleum and stole the red blood glass.


    But now, he knows the essence of the matter, but there is no evidence to prove his innocence.


    Yun Jincheng smiles and turns to leave.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at Chu Junlin, and said, "Oh, by the way, I still think of one thing. When I went to pay homage to the emperor of Nanqi yesterday, I got the consent of Baili Yige, the second prince of Nanqi. Accompanied by Wuzuo, I inspected the body of the emperor. Finally, I found a very thin silver needle in Baihui cave on the top of the emperor''s head. After examination, Wuzuo said that there was poison on the needle, which was the key to the death of the emperor of Nanqi. However, this poison was very rare, It''s said that only in the dark of Xiling''s first killer organization. "


    Yunjincheng said the evidence, again the suspect points to Xiling.


    The night leader was really a little flustered.


    But he still insisted on his aura and said angrily, "Yun Jincheng, don''t talk nonsense and plant it on me!"


    "If I have any nonsense, Dongling will report it to the emperor. I''m just telling the truth." Yun Jincheng chuckled, and then said, "what''s more, I also have a strange thing. On the night when the emperor of Southern Qi was assassinated, the people who appeared in Chaoyang hall should not only have me, but also Xiling emperor. Otherwise, how could I happen to see me go out from Chaoyang Hall?"


    Anyway, the reason why he appeared in Chaoyang hall has been explained clearly;


    Then, how should Xiling prove that he appeared in Dongling palace late at night? It''s not something he should consider.

 Chapter 1266

    After yunjincheng said these words, Chu Junlin cast his suspicious eyes, which shocked Xiling people.


    you bet.


    On the night of bailixin''s death, it was indeed the Xiling emperor who led the army to arrest Yun Jincheng. But at that time, everyone was shocked by the accidental death of the emperor of a country, so no one cared why Xiling emperor also appeared in the palace of Dongling.


    But now Yun Jincheng mentioned it, which made everyone think of it in an instant, so everyone looked at Xiling and hoped that they could give a reasonable explanation.


    And the leader of the dark guard who came to replace Xie Yuchen, when he saw the smile on Yun Jincheng''s face again, he clearly felt the intention of the other party;


    Maybe he thought about it that night, but he didn''t bring it up;


    But wait until he gets rid of the suspicion, and he falls into the trap and is unable to argue, then he deliberately puts forward the idea!


    No wonder the emperor said that Yun Jincheng had many tricks!


    After Yun Jincheng successfully achieved his goal, he didn''t kill all of them. He just laughed and said hello to Chu Junlin. Then he took Mo and walked away.


    Chu Junlin then looked at Xiling''s group and said, "Xiling emperor, I''m very grateful that you can come to my mother''s birthday party. I should have sent you away today. However, all the evidence now proves that Xiling is related to this incident. In addition, the assassination of the emperor of Southern Qi, so I can only aggrieve you and stay in Dongling for a few days."


    "How can that be? Our emperor has a lot of opportunities every day... "The head of Xiling embassy was not happy immediately.


    But Chu Jun Lin''s eyes closed his mouth.


    Then he looked at "Xie Yuchen" and asked, "Xiling emperor, what do you think?"


    "I believe that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I will not be afraid of what I have not done, so I am willing to stay and assist in the investigation." Anyway, he promised to stay and not lose a piece of meat, waiting for Chu Junlin to take people away, and then he would find a chance to leave.


    With his martial arts, he can''t leave Dongling at any time.


    Chu Junlin nodded.


    Then he turned his head and said, "come on, the security of the capital is not very good recently. Take the seal of the palace to transfer 3000 imperial guards and ten experts to guard outside the Xiling embassy. Be sure to ensure the safety of the Xiling emperor and other adults."


    This is a wonderful thing to say;


    But as long as a little smarter people can understand: 3000 royal guards!


    If Chu Junlin really wanted to protect the safety of Xiling emperor, why did he send someone to guard the embassy now that the birthday banquet was over? Now he sent someone to watch Xiling emperor and his officials, so that they would not escape.


    After all, only one Xiling embassy was guarded by 3000 people;


    Also transferred ten experts to help;


    This is the rhythm of Xiling emperor''s wings.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jun finished the order, he went directly to the gate of the city.


    Because the red blood glass has not been found, so the city gate is now strictly guarded, especially rigorous inventory. Yun Jincheng is in the private room of the first teahouse beside the city tower, making tea, waiting for the arrival of Chu Jun.


    "Are you really going back to Beiming?"


    After Chu Junlin came, the first sentence was to ask Yun Jincheng.


    After all, he was a good brother when he was young. He thought Yun Jincheng would not cheat him.


    "No


    Yun Jincheng slowly poured a cup of tea for him, handed it to him, and said honestly: "go south to Ninghai, and turn to penglaizhou."


    Chu Junlin took the tea, smelled it, sighed "fragrance" sincerely, took a sip, and then asked curiously, "what are you doing in penglaizhou?"


    "Jun Lin, let me tell you something. Don''t be surprised."


    Yun Jincheng took a sip of tea and said such a sentence, which made Chu Jun''s heart grow faint disdain. He said: "I''m the prince of Dongling. What strange thing I haven''t heard before? Can I be scared by you?"


    Yun Jincheng laughed and said truthfully, "well, what I want to tell you is that the Xiling emperor who lives in Xiling embassy is not the real Xiling emperor, but a substitute with a mask of Xiling emperor''s human skin."


    "What


    This news really scared Chu Junlin.


    This is the age of imperial supremacy.


    How could Mo Yurong be so stupid to find a puppet with his own human skin mask to replace him? What is the reason for his struggle for power and position.


    Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out, so he asked, "Yun Jincheng, what do you mean? Ah, and even if emperor Xiling is a puppet, what does it have to do with your going south to penglaizhou? "


    Yun Jincheng shook his head helplessly, and then explained: "the real Xiling emperor took my wife to Penglai Island. I have to pick her up."


    This time, Chu Junlin didn''t speak for a long time.


    At first, he thought Yun Jincheng was joking, but now he didn''t mean to.


    Is the Xiling emperor living in the embassy really fake?


    So


    In this way, Mo Yurong''s behavior is worth studying. Dongling is closer to him than Nanqi and Beiming.


    However, if he didn''t come to celebrate his birthday himself, he made a puppet stand in, and then he did so many things


    Chu Junlin was puzzled: "what does the emperor Xiling want?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Jincheng sighed a little, then took up the tea cup and drank it down, and said: "but I think the peace of this continent should not last long. Jun Lin, you should have prepared for it."


    Then he stood up and was ready to leave.


    Chu Junlin looks at Yun Jincheng''s back, feeling a little complicated.


    There is a sentence in my heart that I want to ask;


    But he was a little afraid of getting a positive answer;


    Finally, before Yun Jincheng came out of the room, he stopped him and asked, "Yun Jincheng, did you take away the red blood glaze from huifei''s coffin?"


    He is not stupid;


    It is true that Xiling people desperately want to frame Yun Jincheng;


    But it''s true that Yun Jincheng wants red blood glaze.


    Both of them are fighting against each other secretly. As for the emperor of Nanqi who was assassinated and died, he is really just innocent;


    And out of the understanding of Yun Jincheng, he felt that the red blood glaze must be in Yun Jincheng''s hands.


    Yun Jincheng stops.


    After several seconds of silence, he said, "I''m still saying that. I just want to borrow it for one month. When the deadline comes, I''ll give it back."


    With that, he walked away.


    "Yun Jincheng, are you not afraid that our palace will arrest you now?" Chu Junlin stands up and looks at Yun Jincheng seriously.


    Blowing up the imperial mausoleum is equivalent to digging people''s ancestral graves. Like killing parents, wives and children, it''s the most vicious act. Yun Jincheng, for the sake of a red blood colored glaze, has made such a thing despite years of love!

 Chapter 1267

    Yun Jincheng had a meal.


    After that, I didn''t look back, but said faintly: "Jun Lin, I take the red blood glaze for my own personal interests and for the good of the world. If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t take such a bad policy and ignore the kindness. But if you stop me today, it may be the people of the whole continent who suffer in the future."


    He wants the red blood glaze to refine the red blood snow jade pill in order to get rid of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in Xie Yuchen''s body and let him stop hurting Gu nanshang and their children;


    But more, it''s also for him to recover his sense;


    Let him not start a war in order to unify the four countries just because he lost his heart;


    At that time, it was not only he and Gu nanshang who suffered, but also the whole people of Beiming, and even the people and subjects of the other four countries on the mainland.


    After hearing the speech, Chu Junlin fell into a short silence.


    He is the crown prince of the state;


    Naturally, he has his own secret lines. He has also heard of Beiming''s enmity with Xiling and even Zhongqu. As a superior, he is more alert than ordinary people.


    He knows that Xie Yuchen of Xiling is not simple;


    I also know that Xiling and Beiming have extremely lethal weapons in their hands;


    He didn''t understand the reason why his lips were dead and his teeth were cold;


    If Xie Yuchen killed Beiming, the next one to be killed might be Dongling or Nanqi.


    He stood at the window of the second floor of the teahouse in a complicated mood, watched Yun Jincheng go downstairs, and then rode a fast horse to Ninghai County.


    He asked because he believed in Yun Jincheng;


    Although Yun Jincheng did not admit it directly, his words were also true from the heart.


    Chu Junlin''s eyes became complicated for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do. Finally, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and muttering, "what do you say you have so much curiosity to do? Now you can''t get him back. It''s not that you are uncomfortable with yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu nanshang ran out of the room, he was very angry.


    She had already made an agreement with Yun Jincheng, but because of the false news sent by Xie Yuchen, she came to penglaizhou first and sent the news to Yun Jincheng.


    If there is no accident, Yun Jincheng will certainly come here after he has dealt with the red blood glaze.


    Xie Yuchen deliberately deceived himself to come here, the purpose is not just to go to sea so simple, then what does he want.


    And Moqi and Aya, they are still waiting on the beach.


    The more Gu Nansheng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. No way!


    She wants to find Mo seven, tell him the situation here, let him find a way to inform Yun Jincheng.


    Even if you can''t stop Yun Jincheng from coming here to make peace with her, at least you should make some preparations for her.


    Gu Nansheng thought, just about to turn around and walk out, suddenly, a stabbing pain came from her heart, which made her almost unable to breathe, and her body became softer and softer, as if she had no strength.


    Her heart was choked.


    Flash in the brain Xie Yuchen kisses her time, irrigates her to eat that thing.


    Needless to say, her current abnormality must be caused by the food Xie Yuchen gave her.


    This damn guy.


    She shouldn''t have believed him!


    Gu nanshang quickly supports the rockery beside his body and wants to vomit. After some efforts, he just vomites some sour water, and his powerlessness doesn''t get any better. What did Xie Yuchen give her!


    She had a good rest in the garden before she got a little better.


    She got up, checked her body, and suddenly found that she couldn''t use her internal power.


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly lifted his breath and jumped up.


    But she soon fell.


    Her lightness skill can''t be used any more?!


    The internal force in her body is the internal force inherited from master Wuyou for 60 years. The inside information is very rich, so her lightness skill is good. However, she finds that her lightness skill can''t be used today, just as her body has been suppressed and can''t be used at all.


    What Xie Yuchen gave her to eat must have suppressed her internal power.


    Gu Nan Sheng wants to understand this point, and her heart is full of anger. She feels that her heart is full of anger. If she doesn''t send it out, she will be angry.


    She turned angrily, ready to rush back to the room.


    This damned Xie Yuchen, she wholeheartedly helps him to get rid of the poisonous insects. He not only kidnaps her daughter, but also deceives her. Now he even feeds her some unknown objects. In a word, it''s not a good thing.


    She did it for him.


    But he did.


    She was almost angry. She felt that she would rather die with Xie Yuchen than help him any more.


    Thousand magic Kalan or something. Go to hell.


    She wants to die with Xie Yuchen.


    Gu nanshang angrily turns around and walks back to her room. After walking for a certain distance, she faintly finds something wrong. She seems to be walking back and forth in this place.


    Mingming, she came out of the room. She didn''t seem to have gone far.


    However, she has been walking for at least ten minutes now, but not only did she not see the room, even the house. Her goal is just the colorful garden.


    Today is the eleventh day of winter. The four countries on the mainland are already in winter, and some places to the north have begun to snow. However, on Penglai Island, far from the depression of everything in winter, it is full of vitality and prosperity.


    It''s a little strange.


    Gu nanshang walked through the garden for more than ten minutes, but he still couldn''t find the way back to his room.


    It was unexpected that she was completely lost.


    She''s a little strange.


    I can''t help but guess that the size of Penglai Island is so big. According to her walking speed, even if she doesn''t go around the island for a week, there must be no problem in the radius after walking.


    But she had been walking in the garden for nearly half an hour. She didn''t go out and didn''t even see the room.


    It seems that this garden is strange!


    She knows that there will be some experts in this era who use the eight trigrams to set up the array. This kind of mechanism array is very powerful. Can she fall into the array here inadvertently?


    It is said that there are eight or even more ways out in the eight trigrams.


    But there is only one way to live.


    Only when she found a new life can she go out safely.


    Gu Nansheng knew that Penglai Island was extremely dangerous in the outside world. I think these arrays must have a lot of credit.


    She walked around the garden a few times. Suddenly, after she passed a tall and dense Nerium bush, an arch appeared in front of her. Within the arch, about ten meters away, was a pavilion.


    In the center of the pavilion, there is a clump of strange plants with a faint blue light.


    Is that... Thousand magic Kalan?

 Chapter 1268

    Gu Nanshan had never seen Qianhuan Kalan, but it was strange. As soon as she saw the plant, the word flashed through her mind.


    But


    Gu Nansheng thought, looking around strangely, he really didn''t find any guards.


    Isn''t it true that Qianhuan Kalan is the treasure of Penglai Island? It''s only one hundred years since he got such a fruit. How can there be no one to guard it?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    Gu Nansheng strode to the arch, then stopped and looked inside carefully, hoping to see if there would be anyone in the arch, or where the sign "there are vicious dogs inside" was written.


    After all, she really can''t believe that the treasure of the town is put in the yard so openly, and she doesn''t send anyone to guard it.


    However, after careful observation, she found that there was no one in the yard.


    Also found any sign with a font on it.


    Now, she''s a little more daring.


    Seemingly calm does not mean that there is no danger, nor does it mean that it is really safe;


    The most important thing is the potential danger;


    She swept around and saw a broom on one side of the corner. She quickly took it and tentatively poked the stones and floor tiles in the arch. After confirming that there was no problem, she stepped in.


    No wonder Gu was so careful;


    Because the information she collected before she came here shows that Penglai is definitely one of the most dangerous places in the world.


    Gu nanshang carefully flowed toward the pavilion. First, she carefully looked around the pavilion and made sure that there was no mechanism in the pavilion. Then she looked closely at the blooming plant.


    The plants are planted directly in the center of the pavilion.


    It seems that this pavilion is specially built for it. The plant is full of blue light from the path to the leaves. The top of the plant is a blue disc, a bit like a sunflower, but its petals are bigger.


    It is a round fruit about the size of a duck egg in the middle of the disc.


    The blue light on the fruit is brighter than that on the flower and leaf.


    If there is no wrong guess, this fruit should be the legendary Qianhuan Kalan, which needs ten years to blossom and one hundred years to mature!


    The appearance of this plant is completely beyond Gu''s knowledge.


    She looked around again and made sure that no one really appeared. Then she looked back at the plants in front of her. If she picked this flower now and ran down the mountain to meet Mo Qi, would it be a waste of time?


    The idea flashed through her mind and was quickly rejected by her.


    She is still trapped in the yard and can''t get out. Even if she takes off the thousand magic Kalan, she may not be able to get out. In addition, there are Xie Yuchen and the mysterious Su Huaijun who hasn''t appeared yet.


    The most important thing is that it is said that the Kalan must be taken off when it is mature to be effective.


    So when is it going to mature?


    She can''t do it rashly until these things are clear.


    What''s more, if you don''t ask yourself, it''s theft;


    Since she sincerely came to seek medicine, she should not use these abusive means before confirming Su Huaijun''s meaning.


    However, a careful study of this never seen plant, there should be no problem, right?


    According to Gu nanshang''s understanding, there are not many native plants in the world that can emit light, and their light is so weak that they can barely see it in the dark, but this plant is really amazing.


    You can see its light clearly in broad daylight.


    She had never seen such a pure plant with its own light effect, so she really wondered, is it really a plant?


    Thinking, she carefully stretched out her hand, want to touch the leaves.


    Just when her hand was only two centimeters away from the flower leaf, suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind: "don''t touch it."


    Gu nanshang was frozen in place.


    Behind him came a sound of "grunt, grunt," like the sound of wood wheels rubbing on the ground.


    Someone has been here for a long time, but Gu has never found out.


    But she has just looked around, and there is no one at all within a radius of 20 meters, but now someone suddenly appears. Does it mean that this person has been staring at her in the dark, and that she has just been very careful, and all of them are in his eyes?


    Gu nanshang slowly turns around and enters for a young man in a wheelchair.


    Su Huaijun?


    Last time when she was in Zhongqu, she met Su Huaijun. Although she didn''t see Su Huaijun clearly at night, she still remembered his appearance. But, how only a few months, he was sitting in a wheelchair?


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It has to be said that Mohist color gene is really good;


    Not only was mo Yurong born, the most beautiful man in the world, but also su Huaijun''s appearance was very high.


    Su Huaijun was pushed by a young man and came all the way from the stone path. He stopped two meters away from Gu nanshang outside the pavilion.


    Only then slowly said: "all the things on penglaizhou Island, except the poisonous herbs, are coated with colorless and tasteless poison. If the empress of the northern underworld doesn''t want to be poisoned and die, it''s better not to touch them everywhere."


    In particular, the Qianhuan Kalan, before its fruit ripens, is extremely poisonous.


    "Toxic?"


    Gu nanshang was shocked.


    After taking back her hand, she subconsciously looked at the broom she used to explore the way.


    Er


    He said that everything is poisonous;


    Then she uses a broom to find her way, not


    Su Huaijun noticed Gu nanshang''s sight and frowned invisibly. He said in a slightly speechless way: "don''t worry, there''s nothing on the broom!" He refers to all the medicinal materials on Penglai Island that are useful to the outside world.


    Not everything is toxic, OK!


    How did this woman become the queen of the northern underworld with such intelligence?


    There is mo Yurong, who even loves her to death. At this moment, he is really a little suspicious. There is something wrong with the vision of Yun Jincheng and Mo Yurong.


    Gu Nan Sheng felt the helplessness and a little dislike in each other''s eyes, but he didn''t show it. He just said in a slow voice, "are you the leader of Su island?"


    Su Huaijun slightly raised his eyebrows and did not answer Gu''s question.


    Instead, she asked: "the empress of the northern underworld came here to seek Qianhuan Kalan?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    At the same time, my heart also had a little curiosity about Su Huaijun. Since I met him, he has been speaking quietly and quietly. He is very different from the furtive appearance when I first met him in Zhongqu that day.

 Chapter 1269

    "Well, you''re well informed."


    Su Huaijun chuckled and explained: "it''s well known that Qianhuan Kalan is only available in Penglai Island, but we don''t know when the Qianhuan Kalan is mature. The empress of the northern underworld has arrived just before it is mature."


    "I asked my uncle about Qianhuan Kalan''s maturity."


    Gu Nan Sheng explained.


    It is said that Su Huaijun is the illegitimate son of the city master of Zhongqu, and she is the daughter of the city master''s sister. In this way, they are cousins.


    Will it be better to play some human cards at this time?


    After hearing the speech, Su Huaijun gave another smile.


    Then he asked softly, "no wonder it was the second uncle who told you that. But as you know, Queen of the northern underworld, Qianhuan Kalan is a rare treasure in a hundred years, and also a treasure of Penglai Island."


    "I know."


    Gu Nansheng nodded honestly: "so I have discussed with my husband before I came here. As long as the Su island Master is willing to give me medicine, no matter what you want or what you need, the emperor and I will try our best to meet the requirements of the island Master."


    "Do you want to give everything to Beiming?"


    Su Huaijun whispered a little, sneered, and asked, "empress, look at Su. At the moment, she is not only bad at business, but also because of the ban of the city master of Zhongqu, she can only be trapped on penglaizhou all her life. You say, what else do I need and require that you can give me?"


    Gu nanshang is slightly stagnant.


    In this world, the most difficult opponent is the one who has no desire or desire.


    Because he will make you have no chance to start.


    Her eyes fell on Su Huaijun''s leg and she said, "but you know, master Su, you are going to the island to ask for medicine. If you put my palace on the island, it means that you are not without desire. You should have something you can''t put down, right?"


    She can''t believe, last night she and Xie Yuchen walked on the road, will a little mechanism trap all have no. The biggest possibility is that Su Huaijun deliberately shut down those organs and traps and let them come up.


    Since we are putting them up, we have to discuss.


    As long as the conditions are reasonable, everything else is easy to talk about.


    "Oh..."


    Su Huaijun smile, heart to Gu nanshang initial idea, just slightly improved a little bit.


    This woman is not too stupid.


    Seeing Su Huaijun smile, Gu nanshang knows that he is right. Su Huaijun really has something to do with her¡° Master Su, I sincerely ask for medicine when I go to the island this time. As long as you are willing to give me the medicine, you can ask for anything. I just hope that the master can make it convenient for me. "


    Su Huaijun chuckled, and his eyes fell on the orchid plants beside Gu nanshang. He said, "Su is also very curious. What can the queen of the northern underworld do for this thousand magic Kalan?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Nansheng''s eyes fell on Su Huaijun''s leg and said: "anything can be done, for example, I can cure your leg and let you stand up again!"


    Take a look at the decoration on this island and you will know that Su Huaijun should not be short of money;


    So if you want to convince him, you have to start from his biggest needs.


    Sure enough, Su Huaijun''s eyes darkened after hearing the speech. He had been on this island since he was a child, learning medicine with his master. Even his master once said that except Qianhuan Kalan, his legs would never recover.


    However, Gu Nan Sheng should have his own purpose to seek medicine;


    How could he cure his leg.


    "My leg has been seen by many famous doctors, and I have a way to recover myself. Empress Beiming, your request can''t tempt me."


    With Kalan, he can cure his leg;


    Therefore, this is not the purpose of putting Gu Nansheng and Mo Yurong on the island.


    Gu Nan Sheng Leng after a while, very honest way: "I can guarantee that your treatment method is not as good as mine, so I suggest you can consider."


    "No need."


    Su Huaijun directly refused.


    Gu nanshang is a little surprised. If he can''t even stand up to tempt him, it can only show that his request is really difficult to handle.


    "What do you want, master Su?" Gu Nan Sheng asked.


    Su Huaijun faintly looked back at Gu nanshang and said, "if Qianhuan Kalan and Mo Yurong, you can only choose two, how would you choose?"


    Gu nanshang was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. I know that the empress of the northern underworld has a lot to do with Mo Yurong, and you should also care about Qianhuan Kalan. If I give you a chance, Mo Yurong and Qianhuan Kalan, you can only take one. How would you choose?" Su Huaijun asked again.


    Then, worried about Gu''s intelligence, she said, "in other words, if you are willing to kill Mo Yurong, you can take away Qianhuan Kalan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang frowned: "do you want his life?"


    She didn''t want to hurt Xie Yuchen, so she went to penglaizhou to ask for medicine.


    At present, Su Huaijun''s condition is undoubtedly embarrassing her. In other words, he doesn''t want to give her the medicine at all, so he deliberately puts forward such a condition.


    "Yes."


    Su Huaijun''s firm answer.


    Then looking at Gu Nansheng''s doubts, he explained: "empress, you know, your way up is very smooth. Yes, I put you up on purpose, but the purpose of putting you up is not because I am willing to promise you something, but simply, I just want his life. As for turning off the traps on the road, It''s because you saved the life of my subordinate and I''ll give you a favor. But as a condition for you to ask for medicine, if you can kill him, I''ll give you medicine. How about that? "


    If not, then nothing.


    With these words, Gu nanshang noticed that the young man behind Su Huaijun, who was pushing his wheelchair, had a familiar face. Then she remembered that he was the leader who was at sea yesterday, and she asked him to jump into the sea with his own people.


    It turned out that the group of people who were yesterday did not all die, but one remained.


    Because of this, she and Xie Yuchen''s way to the hotel was unimpeded without any danger. In the end, they were even arranged to stay in the guest room.


    Dare not, even so, this Su Huaijun is not a good man.


    Even if he said that he wanted people''s lives, he still had a smiling face and a gentle childe image.


    But, his condition;


    Gu Nan Sheng didn''t have to think about it at all, so he had the answer.


    She chuckled and said, "it''s well known that emperor Xiling has excellent martial arts. As a woman, how can I kill him? Don''t you think it''s really hard for me to make this request? "

 Chapter 1270

    "That''s true."


    Su Huaijun thought about it and nodded honestly.


    However, he quickly thought of a way, he took out a medicine bottle, "the medicine in this bottle is colorless and tasteless, and there will be no pain after taking it. According to reason, I want Mo Yurong''s life, which should not make him die so comfortable, but it''s hard to think of you, so I give it to you. You just need to put it into the tea and give it to him, which should be very simple?"


    "Er, but..."


    Gu nanshang had no idea that Su Huaijun hated Mo Yurong so much.


    She couldn''t help asking curiously, "can I ask, do you hate him so much just because he killed your island keeper?"


    Why doesn''t she feel like she''s not!


    Su Huaijun hesitated for a moment, but he was honest and said with a smile, "of course not."


    "Can I ask why?"


    "No


    Su Huaijun refused very simply.


    After that, he didn''t want to talk to Gu nanshang any more. With a smile, he said: "empress, you can think about it slowly and don''t worry. You can change your mind before Qianhuan Kalan matures. However, I remind you that you''d better not think about it too long, because in three days, Qianhuan Kalan will mature and miss this day, The next harvest of Kalan is at least a hundred years later. "


    Another three days will be the real mature day of Qianhuan Kalan.


    When Su Huaijun finished, he ordered his servants to push him back to his room.


    After two steps, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at Gu Nanshan with a smile: "empress, you actually have another way. If you can drink this medicine yourself, I can also consider letting Xie Yuchen take Qianhuan Jialan back."


    If you drink it, you will die;


    In other words, she and Xie Yuchen can only live one life.


    Gu Nansheng stares at Su Huaijun''s back in surprise. He is a little angry and asks aloud: "Hello, can I ask you if you only let me and Xie Yuchen come up two before, that is, you have made up your mind that you can only go back one?"


    If I remember correctly, she didn''t offend him, did she?


    Even if this guy doesn''t think they are cousins, there''s no need to kill her.


    "Yes."


    Su Huaijun''s affirmative voice came from the distance.


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    Naturally, Su Huaijun won''t take care of Gu nanshang any more. However, when he is about to disappear into Gu nanshang''s sight, she suddenly thinks of an important thing and yells at Su Huaijun''s back: "Hey, why don''t you let me out first, or I''m afraid we can''t wait for three days."


    But she remembered that Xie Yuchen told Leng Yihang when he came to the island. If they didn''t go down in three days, Leng Yihang would blow up the island.


    At that time, it was true to die together!


    However, the man who has gone far seems to have gone away as if he didn''t hear Gu Nansheng''s words.


    Gu Nansheng wanted to catch up, but he didn''t catch up.


    Gu nanshang was a little annoyed. He knew that he would not be in a daze. He could walk out of the garden maze with Su Huaijun!


    She sighed and was dejected.


    Just when she thought she was going to be trapped in the garden, suddenly, a little girl came not far away. It was one of the girls who led her and Xie Yu to the room last night. The little girl quickly walked up to Gu nanshang, blessed herself, and said, "empress, our childe asked the maid to take you back to the room."


    "Oh, well, thank you, sister."


    "The empress is polite. You can call Xiaoluo."


    This time.


    Gu nanshang followed the little girl and didn''t get lost.


    After walking for less than five minutes, I saw the door of the room I ran out of before.


    She said there was something strange in that garden!


    Otherwise, after walking for more than half an hour, I can''t finish it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu does not want to go back to his room.


    With her current state with Xie Yuchen, two people, or not together, after all, good, she thought, she pulled the little girl around: "little Luo girl, can you take me down the mountain, is where our ship landed."


    "Is the queen going to Crescent Bay?" Luo asked.


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Since Su Huaijun said that Qianhuan Kalan would not mature until three days later, it means that they would not go down until at least three days later. She had to tell Mo Qi and Leng Yihang to let him not really blow up penglaizhou.


    Xiao Luo pondered for a while: "I need to ask you for instructions. If you agree, you can."


    "Good."


    After Xiao Luo nodded.


    She soon disappeared in the corridor and asked for Su Huaijun''s instructions. In less than a quarter of an hour, she came back with a lantern and said to Gu nanshang, "empress, our son has agreed. You can come with me."


    Gu nanshang followed Xiao Luo''s steps and turned to the garden.


    Finally, in a garden rockery cave, drilling a secret road.


    Is there a secret way down the mountain on this island?


    Although he knew that there must be many organs here, Gu Nanshan was still surprised when he saw it with his own eyes: "is this another way down the mountain?"


    "Yes, I have to be told by my son to take the short cut with my wife. She can rest assured to follow me." Small Luo crisp voice said, lit the lantern in the hand, took Gu Nan Sheng to walk into the dark secret road.


    Two people walked less than two minutes, the secret road in the distance appeared some light.


    Gu Nansheng looked around and found that it was not a simple underground secret road. Maybe it was an underground castle, because there were many rooms on both sides of the secret Road, and most of the doors were closed. He didn''t know what was inside.


    Finally, I saw a bright room without a door.


    Gu Nansheng looked at it and saw that there seemed to be a rectangular platform in the middle of the room, and there was a picture of a woman hanging on the front of the platform facing the door.


    The portrait of the woman is very beautiful. At first glance, it looks like Su Huaijun.


    Gu Nan Sheng pause for a moment, want to see clearly.


    But in front of the small Luo quickly back to urge: "Niang Niang, this secret Road branch is huge, complex, Niang Niang can follow closely."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he had to step up and follow Xiao Luo.


    The secret road they walked along was a direct downward spiral staircase, and they walked for more than ten minutes. Until countless mosses had appeared on the surrounding stone walls, Xiao Luo stopped. She pressed on the wall of the secret Road, and a stone gate appeared in front of them.


    "Queen, follow me."


    Xiao Luo blows out the lantern in her hand and goes out first.


    Gu nanshang got out of his cave and was surprised to find that this was the first lane he had been walking. More than ten meters down, he found the sign that said "only two people can go to the island".


    I remember that day, she and Xie Yuchen took two or three hours.


    Now Xiao Luo took her down the secret road and arrived in less than half an hour.


    "Queen, you go. The maid is waiting for you here."


    Gu nanshang nods, turns and goes down to find Mo Qi and others.


    She thought that she would see the people waiting anxiously. But what surprised her was that after she came out from the first day, there was no one on the open and white beach, only a dozen tents standing alone on the beach.

 Chapter 1271

    "Eleven, Aya!"


    On the silent beach, there is only Gu nanshang''s voice and the rustle of the waves on the beach.


    Gu nanshang was not happy. She searched all over the tent area, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''t see Moqi, MoBa, Shiyi and Aya, or even lengyihang and Hongxiu.


    Where did they go?


    Don''t they go up the mountain all night without any news?!


    Gu Nansheng thought like this, but his heart quickly rejected the idea: no!


    When they left, they made it clear that Mo Qi would stay here and wait for Yun Jincheng. Even if they didn''t want to go up the mountain, they couldn''t go all the way.


    So is Leng Yihang.


    When Xie Yuchen went up the mountain, he clearly explained his mission.


    According to the habit of Leng Yihang, it is impossible to violate Xie Yuchen''s meaning, but now they are really gone.


    However, there should be no one else here except them.


    Gu nanshang thought, quickly turned back to a line of days.


    All of a sudden, she stepped on an object under her feet. It was an exquisite hand embroidered sachet. The pattern embroidered on it had an obvious ethnic style. The sachet was filled with Chinese herbal medicine!


    This is Aya''s stuff.


    Among them, only Aya is from Yunnan;


    She is a good doctor;


    Therefore, her sachet will contain several kinds of Chinese herbal medicines for feeding poisonous insects.


    This sachet, Gu nanshang saw that Aya had taken it. It looked like a treasure at ordinary times, so he shouldn''t just throw it away.


    But now the sachet is thrown on the beach.


    It further confirmed Gu nanshang''s conjecture: they really had an accident.


    She picked up Aya''s sachet and quickly returned to the sky.


    Xiao Luo was still at the place where she had been separated from Gu nanshang. Seeing Gu nanshang coming, she asked, "empress, are you back so soon?"


    Gu nanshang held the sachet in his hand and asked directly, "your son, why do you agree to take me down the mountain to see them? Did he take them all?"


    Xiao Luo looked at Gu nanshang''s sachet and said in a slow voice, "I don''t know. I''m just ordered to take the girl to Yueya Bay. As for where they are going, I can''t tell you."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly sank down, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart, "take me to see Su Huai Jun!"


    Her intuition, this matter must have something to do with Su Huaijun!


    Xiao Luo didn''t embarrass Gu nanshang, but said slowly, "the empress will go back to her room with her maidservant first. As for whether the master wants to see you or not, she has to ask for instructions."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang takes a shortcut with Xiao Luo and returns to the guest room on the island.


    After Xiaoluo takes her to the door of the room, she turns to ask Su Huaijun.


    Gu nanshang suddenly thought of a question: "Miss Luo, does the emperor Xiling live in the room next to our palace?"


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Luo answered, she turned and left.


    Until Xiao Luo''s figure completely disappeared, Gu nanshang turned back, looked at the next room, was silent for a moment, and then walked over.


    Although she and now Xie Yuchen stand different, but in the end in the face of Su Huaijun has exposed the purpose, she should still stand with him.


    "Xie Yuchen, are you there?"


    Gu nanshang stood at the door and knocked.


    But, strangely enough, there was no echo in the room.


    Gu Nansheng frowned.


    See Xie Yuchen that appearance before, should be last night didn''t sleep is, this time he is not sleeping in the room, ran out again?


    Thinking, she knocked on the door strangely again: "Xie Yuchen, I want to talk to you, are you in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is still no reply.


    Gu Nan Sheng felt bad and pushed open the closed door.


    The structure of the room was similar to her own, but the room was empty.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t come back.


    Gu nanshang''s bad feeling is getting more and more serious. She quickly returns to her room. She thinks about it carefully. When she meets Xie Yuchen in the morning, his face seems not right. Later, when she leaves, he doesn''t catch up with her and seems to fall down.


    He''s not still lying on the floor of his room, is he?


    Gu Nansheng pushed open his door, but in the morning, where Xie Yuchen fainted, he didn''t see Xie Yuchen''s figure. Even in the whole room, he didn''t have anything to do with Xie Yuchen.


    Did he sleep in the warehouse like himself?


    Gu nanshang thought and quickly went to the warehouse, warehouse for her and Xie Yuchen two people know, the nourishment function inside can not only cure recovery, but also make people energetic.


    But disappointingly, in the warehouse, she still did not find Xie Yuchen.


    In order to avoid that Xiao Luo can''t find where she is when she comes back, Gu nanshang doesn''t stay in the warehouse for a long time. She thinks that after meeting Su Huaijun, she will know the answer.


    Gu Nansheng waited until the afternoon.


    Lunch, delivered by a servant, was still very rich.


    But this time, Gu was no longer in the mood to eat. On the one hand, he had no appetite; on the other hand, he was worried that things were poisonous;


    Su Huaijun, that guy, is a little too dangerous.


    It wasn''t until Xu Shi that Xiao Luo appeared at the door of Gu nanshang''s room and said to Gu nanshang, "empress, our childe had been closed in the secret room for four hours before and just came out. If you want to see him, please follow me."


    Gu nanshang once again, under the guidance of Xiao Luo, goes through the garden where she lost her way before.


    After nine turns and eight turns, under the guidance of Xiao Luo, Gu nanshang was taken to Su Huaijun''s room. "Empress, you''ll be here a moment later. After we finish our meal, we''ll see you."


    Gu nanshang nodded and did not speak.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but wonder: most people meet visitors in the living room, and then it''s the study;


    The buildings on penglaizhou are towering and the garden is wide. It doesn''t look like the lack of a meeting room. But Su Huaijun asked Xiao Luo to bring her to the bedroom?


    It''s a little strange!


    Although the decoration of Su Huaijun''s room looks luxurious, it is no different from ordinary rooms. There is a bed, a desk, and some wooden shelves for storing antiques. Most of them are living utensils.


    Gu Nansheng turns around in the room, and his eyes slide over some things one by one. It''s not that she envies his valuable antiques;


    I just want to know more about Su Huaijun.


    All of a sudden, with a click, a wooden floor under her feet sank slightly, making her slightly nervous.


    If she guessed correctly, she would have stepped on the mechanism in the room.


    Since Su Huaijun wants Gu nanshang to poison Xie Yuchen, she knows that although Su Huaijun looks gentle and elegant on the surface, in fact, he is very vindictive and a little abnormal. Therefore, it''s hard to be sure that the mechanism in his room won''t kill people.


    Gu Nan Sheng is stiff in the original place, after seeing that there is no special movement around, he slowly raises his step.


    But soon.


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air in the air. Gu nanshang was flustered and quickly turned to one side. With the sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    The short arrow was extremely sharp, shining with dark cold light;


    It seems that the upper part is quenched with poison.


    If you''re shot, you''ll have to peel if you don''t die.

 Chapter 1272

    Gu Nan Sheng endured the heart to startle, secretly sighed a, fortunately oneself roll fast, then supported the bookshelf of one side, climbed up from the ground.


    As soon as he made an effort, his finger touched a button on the bookshelf. Soon, a heavy sound came from the room. Gu nanshang was frozen in place and did not dare to move.


    Until, Su Huaijun that bed next to the wall, slightly moved away, revealing a more than one person high secret crossing.


    She accidentally opened the secret passage of Su Huaijun''s room?


    Gu nanshang was slightly surprised.


    It''s not unusual for Su Huaijun to have a secret passage in her room. After all, when she went down the mountain with Xiao Luo, she had seen the building similar to an underground castle, but she accidentally opened the secret passage.


    If she didn''t mean it, I don''t know if Su Huaijun would believe it.


    Gu nanshang looked at the secret road. He didn''t know what it was, but he couldn''t help walking past.


    Although he knew that it was impolite to enter other people''s secret room without permission, Gu Nansheng didn''t care about it at all. He always felt that the secret room had a fatal attraction for her.


    Gu nanshang carefully walked into the door of the secret road.


    After Gu nanshang walked in, the door closed automatically, which made her feel a little flustered.


    But she soon calmed down.


    There are countless wall lamps on the wall of the secret Road, winding all the way down the secret road. Gu nanshang walked very carefully in the secret road. She felt that in places like Penglai Island, where there are mechanisms and traps everywhere, Su Huaijun''s tomb should be no exception.


    She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would step on the trap again.


    However, it turns out that Gu nanshang was wrong again this time.


    She walked along the secret road for more than 20 meters, and did not find any mechanism or trap. She even felt that the scene in front of her seemed a little familiar?


    Is it that every floor of the building under it has the same decoration style?


    It wasn''t until Gu nanshang saw the large room with bright lights again that she realized that not every floor of the building under it was similar in decoration, but that she really walked from Su Huaijun''s room into the secret road where Xiao Luo took her down the mountain.


    The bright room with square table in front of her was the one she had seen before.


    Gu Nansheng stepped into the room. Only when she entered the room did she realize that the lighting in the room was not ordinary candles, but dozens of night pearls.


    Some of the night pearls are inlaid on the roof, some on the wall, and the faint light makes the whole room like day.


    However, what surprised Gu was not the bold decoration, but the square platform with a portrait of a woman hanging in front of it in the middle of the room. It was about three meters long and one meter five wide. It looked like a rectangular platform from a distance, but when he walked in, he found that it was a stone coffin without a cover.


    After the death of ordinary people, they all use coffins;


    The person who can use the coffin is a symbol of status.


    Such a secret room, together with the coffin and the portrait, looks like a kind of dark mausoleum.


    If it''s dark mausoleum, who is buried here?


    Gu nanshang gradually walked into the coffin. The first thing that attracted her was the portrait of a woman on the wall. The woman was very beautiful and looked very young. Moreover, the wall with her portrait was very strange, not like stone or wood.


    It''s a bit like metal. It''s polished so smooth that it can almost show human figures.


    The faint radiance of the night Pearl was reflected by the bright and clean wall, all shining on the stone coffin under the portrait.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s vision, along with the light moved to the coffin, her heart was only shocked.


    There is a jade coffin in the coffin, and the lid of the coffin seems to be made of glass. You can clearly see through the lid that a young woman in her twenties is lying quietly inside.


    This woman is the one in the picture.


    The woman, with her eyes closed, lay in the jade coffin, as if asleep, quiet and elegant.


    Looking at the woman and Su Huaijun have six or seven similar faces, Gu nanshang vaguely guesses the identity of the woman in the coffin. Is she Su Huaijun''s mother?


    However, it is said that Su Huaijun''s mother died when he was two years old. It was the slaves who brought Su Huaijun to Mo Xiao. Under such circumstances, how could the woman''s body be preserved so completely; And who put her in this chamber.


    Is it mo Xiao or Su Huaijun?


    Gu nanshang had numerous questions in his mind.


    Suddenly, Su Huaijun''s voice came from behind, "she''s beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Gu nanshang looked back at Su Huaijun, who had already appeared here. He was slightly stunned. Then he met each other gently, nodded with inquiring eyes and affirmed: "well, she is really beautiful."


    Su Huaijun suddenly laughed.


    Seems to be in a good mood.


    Looking at the woman in the coffin, there was tenderness between her eyebrows: "you should have guessed that she is my mother, right?"


    Gu Nansheng was a little confused about Su Huaijun''s meaning. Curious, he said tactfully: "I did hear that Mrs. Su passed away a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that I would be so honored to see Mrs. Su''s amazing face."


    Yes, according to the information she received, the relationship between Su Huaijun''s mother and Mo Xiao, the leader of Zhongqu City, was a one night love affair, and there was no real love, so Mo Xiao later fell in love with Mo Yurong''s mother;


    It is also said that when Su Huaijun was two years old, he was taken to Zhongqu city and happened to meet Mo Xiao and Mo Yurong''s mother;


    It is reasonable to say that Su Huaijun''s mother had died at that time, and Su Huaijun was only two years old. How could he preserve a person''s body so completely.


    Su Huaijun after hearing speech, gently smile.


    Then he said, "Oh... The world says that Mo Xiao and my mother have no true feelings. When my mother died, he was having a wedding. Do you believe it, Empress of the northern underworld?"


    Gu nanshang looked around again in silence.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I can''t change anything, whether I believe it or not, can''t I?"


    If the rumor is true, Mrs. Su''s body should not be preserved so completely. The most likely thing is that the rumor is false.


    Perhaps, Mo Xiao and Mrs. Su are affectionate;


    Maybe Mrs. Su didn''t die when Mo Xiao got married, but after she came to Penglai;


    Maybe


    Too many possibilities are possible;


    But, so what?


    Both parties have passed away. It''s meaningless to investigate them now.


    When Su Huaijun heard the speech, he did not speak.


    Gu Nan Sheng looked at his face and then asked, "master Su, in fact, I want to see you again today to make sure that my people are tied up by you?"


    Su Huaijun turned his head and took a deep look at Gu Nansheng. Then he sneered and said, "I think you will ask him first because of your relationship with Mo Yurong." Just did not expect, she asked the person she brought first.


    It''s him!


    Even Mo Yurong''s disappearance is his fault!

 Chapter 1273

    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly and said in a slow voice, "did you tie him up, too? Where is he? What have you done to him! "


    "Well, the empress of the northern underworld really attaches great importance to friendship. Even if Mo Yurong wants to attack the northern underworld, kill tens of thousands of soldiers and people of the northern underworld, and kidnap you and Yun Jincheng''s daughter, after hearing that he has been kidnapped by me, she can still care about what I''ve done to him. Tut tut... It''s really rare." Su Huaijun said with a smile but not a smile. He really asked Gu nanshang not to see what he wanted.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s expression condenses down, the tone is also some not good: "so, really is you arrested them?"


    In her eyes, what Su Huaijun did was really strange;


    She admitted that she had never been an enemy to him and had done anything to hurt him. She only went to the island this time to ask for medicine. If he was not willing, he could refuse to give it;


    But there is no need to offend her by kidnapping her.


    "Well, yes."


    Su Huaijun nodded and admitted.


    "What do you want?" Gu Nan Sheng''s face sank.


    Su Huaijun first swept Gu nanshang lukewarm, and then pushed his wheelchair to the coffin. He raised his hand and touched the coffin carefully, very carefully.


    Later, he said, "either you die; Or, Mo Yu will die. "


    £¡


    "If the palace doesn''t agree!" Gu nanshang''s face became a little ugly. No matter what the reason, no matter how good-natured people are, they can''t tolerate other people''s desire to die again and again.


    Su Huaijun looked over and said faintly: "then, the people you brought will die first, and then you and Mo Yurong will die again. But in this way, none of you can live, and Qianhuan Kalan can''t take away. So, Empress of the northern underworld, I hope you can think about it carefully. One side is mo Yurong, and the other side is the people who follow you."


    Gu Nansheng was distressed and asked: "why, why do you have to embarrass me? In other words, why do you have to kill Mo Yurong? "


    "Because I hate him!"


    Su Huaijun said, drooping his eyes, eyes fell on his legs, eyes flashed a cluster of flames.


    Finally, he covered his anger and looked up at Gu nanshang.


    "Do you know why my leg is like this? It''s because of Mo Yurong that I''m in such a bad situation! I''m the eldest son of Mo Xiao. Because of the existence of Mu Wanxin, I''m an illegitimate son. If I didn''t have mo Yurong, I wouldn''t be so miserable. I''m not willing to take back everything that belongs to me and my mother! "


    So the last time Mo Yurong married the princess of Chu, he took the opportunity to go back.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Mo Yurong and take the opportunity to overthrow Zhongqu Mohist school, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xiao, the damned one, volunteered to replace Mo Yurong and destroy his plan;


    And he;


    It is because of the failure of the plan. After the ambition was exposed, Mo Yurong was annoyed and broke his hamstring. He also wasted all his martial arts;


    How can he not hate such hatred?


    "And my mother, she was cheated by that man all her life. My mother and he were childhood sweethearts. When that man was calculated by his opponent, my mother sacrificed herself to save him. But he was shameless and ungrateful. He abandoned my mother for the sake of humility, and even made a rumor that he didn''t know my mother before, It''s not too much that my mother was in the best time of her life, but she fell ill for him and died. What''s too much is that even though my mother selflessly dedicated her whole life to him and gave birth to his eldest son, he never admitted my mother and me. Therefore, even if my mother died, she could not go to the Mohist ancestral hall to receive incense, All this is caused by Mo Yurong and his mother. How can I not hate him


    He felt that he could convince himself that it was kindness to him to let Mo Yurong die happily.


    Hearing this, Gu nanshang gradually recognized some signs.


    It should be mo Xiao''s defeat of Su Huaijun''s mother and son, which caused Mrs. Su''s death. Therefore, Su Huaijun''s heart gave birth to hatred.


    Not only to Mohism, but also to Mo Yurong.


    But... Xie Yuchen is not Mo Yurong, he just borrowed his identity!


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment and said: "Su Huaijun, you said you have hatred in your heart, but have you ever thought that even if you kill Mo Yurong, even if you subvert Mohism, can your mother survive? Now Mrs. Su is dead, and Mo Xiao is no longer there. The only person who has the closest blood relationship with you in the world is mo Yurong. "


    "So what? My biggest expectation in my life is to kill Mo Yurong myself. " Su Huaijun has hatred in his eyes and is extremely cruel on his face, which is completely different from the previous gentle and graceful.


    He looked at Gu nanshang and said in a slow voice, "Gu nanshang, you have two choices. One is to kill Mo Yurong. In this way, I can promise you to let go of the group of people you brought, and I can promise that as long as you don''t mind Kalan, I will let you go. "


    Gu Nansheng frowned.


    He didn''t think much at all. He just asked with his feeling: "but what you said before was that if Mo Yurong died, you would give me a thousand magic Kalan!"


    It was only in the morning that he said this. How could it be in the afternoon that he repented!


    Su Huaijun suddenly laughed, as if to hear a very funny, very funny joke.


    Finally, he sighed a little, "I lied to you."


    "What


    "I said I lied to you."


    Su Huaijun was honest this time. He thought that Mo Yurong and Mo Qi on the beach had been arrested by him. He could have no fear. He simply told Gu Nanshan the truth: "Gu Nanshan, you don''t know that Mo Yurong has wasted my martial arts and legs, and Qianhuan Kalan is the only elixir that can make me recover, How could I give you such an important medicine? "


    So it was a fake to let Gu Nansheng kill Mo Yurong at the beginning;


    If Gu Nan Sheng can do it for medicine, it is the best for him;


    Mo Yurong''s favorite person is Gu nanshang. He thinks that if Gu nanshang kills Mo Yurong himself, Mo Yurong, who is killed by a woman he likes, must be in a complicated mood, suffering and suffering.


    Mo Yurong suffered, and Su Huaijun was happy.


    But in the morning, watching Gu''s reaction in the garden, he probably already knew Gu''s choice and idea. So he not only caught Mo Yurong, but also Mo Qi and others to go up the mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang was shocked by Su Huaijun''s words.


    My mind is full of such thoughts as "Mo Yu Rong abandoned Su Huaijun, they are the dead enemies".


    Before that, she didn''t understand why Mo Yurong was so cruel to the people in penglaizhou. Before he arrived, she already had enough hatred and thought it was useless to please them, so she just killed them?


    Su Huaijun looked at the shocked Gu nanshang and said: "of course, you can also kill Mo Yurong, then you will commit suicide. Doesn''t he care about you? I''ll let him feel the loss of love before he dies. "


    "So, what you want me to do is just to make him feel bad?" Gu Nansheng asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Huaijun himself admitted.

 Chapter 1274

    Gu nanshang has already understood the enmity between Xie Yuchen and Su Huaijun, and why Su Huaijun has to kill Mo Yurong. She thinks about it and suggests, "let me discuss it with my people, OK?"


    "What''s to discuss?" Su Huaijun doesn''t understand.


    Gu Nan Sheng solemnly explained: "you also said that you just want to make Mo Yu Rong feel bad, but the people I brought with me have no grudge against you. In addition, Mo Yu Rong doesn''t care about them. Why don''t you let me see them first, and I''ll tell them what''s going on in the head office?"


    After hearing the words, Su Huaijun pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "I can see them, but you must drink this bottle of poison first."


    Then he took out a white porcelain vase from his sleeve.


    Gu Nansheng looked at the white porcelain vase and hesitated, "OK, but how can you guarantee that I will drink it, and you will take me to see them?"


    After all, this guy changes all the time. What if he doesn''t keep his word later!


    "If you drink the poison, you will never be able to return to heaven. Why do you think I have to go back?" Su Huaijun said lightly.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    What he said is right, he is poisoned, that he let Xie Yuchen uncomfortable purpose, is really achieved.


    Thinking about it, she didn''t hesitate at all. She went forward with the white porcelain vase and looked at Su Huaijun and said, "Su Huaijun, you''d better keep your word. Otherwise, even if you are dead, I will never let you go."


    Then drink the liquid in one gulp.


    The hot smell spread down his throat and burned all the way to his stomach. After Gu finished drinking the unknown liquid, he threw the white porcelain bottle back to Su Huaijun, "can I see them?"


    "Yes."


    Su Huaijun sneered.


    Then he clapped his hands in the air, and the man who had been saved by Gu nanshang came in and said respectfully: "Queen of the northern underworld, please follow me."


    Gu nanshang takes a deep look at Su Huaijun, then turns around and follows the man.


    After Gu nanshang left, only Su Huaijun with a gloomy face was left in the secret room. He stared at the coffin where Mrs. Su was kept for a long time. Suddenly, he turned to look at the wall with the picture of Mrs. Su and said, "Mo Yurong, it''s very sad to see your beloved woman taking poison in front of you, isn''t it?"


    The smooth almost reflective wall suddenly made a strange noise.


    Then the smooth wall began to sink, revealing the chamber behind the wall.


    Mo Yurong, No.


    To be exact, Xie Yuchen disguised as Mo Yurong, covered with blood, was tied to a cross by thick iron chains.


    His red clothes were stained with blood and dark black. Because he was whipped by a whip, his arms and body became bloody. His face was also affected by the end of the whip. There was a bloodstain across his left face. The blood left from the scar made his left face look a little scary.


    Facing Su Huaijun''s question, Xie Yuchen''s eyes are cold.


    He said in a slow voice, "Su Huaijun, you should believe that if I can abolish you for the first time, I can abolish you for the second time. If you can''t kill me this time, you will die when I leave."


    "Ha ha ha, do you still want to escape? It must be that I am not cruel enough as a big brother. "


    Su Huaijun sneered. Then he raised his hand and threw it at Xie Yuchen. A few pieces of throwing knives, which looked like willow leaves, flew towards Xie Yuchen. With the sound of "Z -" a stream of blood came out of Xie Yuchen''s wrist and ankle.


    Xie Yuchen hums, the pain makes him pale, but he is still biting his teeth, don''t let himself cry out.


    Su Huaijun, with a proud face, glided forward in his wheelchair and grinned bitterly: "when you broke my hamstring, do you know how hard it is for me to live these days? You dare to be so proud even though I''m dying. You should already know what you are proud of. As long as I get Qianhuan Kalan, I can stand up again. But, you... Ha ha ha, Now I''ve broken my tendons. I see how you can escape and turn over! If you don''t want to kill me, I''ll save your life and let you see with your own eyes the woman you love die in front of you, and let you see with your own eyes how I stand up. "


    Xie Yuchen''s hand and foot tendons were cut off by Su Huaijun.


    In this case, even if he can keep his life, it''s useless.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Yuchen sneered and said, "you have to have the ability to get thousand magic Kalan."


    "Of course I can get it!"


    Su Huaijun sneered.


    But Xie Yuchen sneered again, "ha ha, what you can''t get, Su Huaijun, Qianhuan Kalan, growing on the edge of the lava at the bottom of the sea, needs to cross a hot lava slurry, just by your broken leg? How do you get it? Only in those three days of maturity will the toxin in the whole body fade. How can ordinary people have the ability to pick it


    Su Huaijun a Zheng, a little inconceivable looking at Xie Yuchen: "how can you know?"


    Only Penglai Island people know about the true thousand magic Kalan growing up on the edge of the submarine lava;


    He never said it to anyone. How could he know!


    "Ha ha, what I know is far beyond your imagination. I not only know that the real Qianhuan Kalan grows underground, but also know that to go to that lava cave, it must be opened by Mohist relatives." Xie Yuchen sneers.


    "Yes, only the direct relatives of Mohism can open that place. So, Mo Yurong, are you here to prove to me that you are the direct relatives of Mohism?" Su Huaijun was impatient and couldn''t help roaring.


    "I am not, are you?" Xie Yuchen sneers.


    Su Huaijun''s eyes become very terrible, he stares at Xie Yuchen, almost gnashing his teeth: "Mo Yurong, today I''ll let you have a look, who is the next of kin of Mohism."


    Su Huaijun can open the stone gate of that place.


    He wants to prove to Mo Yurong that Su Huaijun is also a Mohist!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang followed the man and walked along the underground secret road for a long time.


    Suddenly, she heard Aya curse voice line: "you this wood, how can''t even open a secret lock, let me, control the magic trick!"


    "The trick of controlling poisonous insects!"


    "Ah, my magic is out of order!"


    Ah Ya''s face is full of inexplicable, Mo 11 and others quickly persuade: "ah ya, don''t worry."


    Listening to their conversation, Gu nanshang seems to have a vague understanding that Aya''s Witchcraft seems to be out of order. She is also a little curious and thinks.


    The man at the front said: "Penglai Island has been a medicine field since ancient times. There are many good medicines that can''t be found outside. Our young master has developed many anti insect medicines. That little girl''s poisonous insects can''t come to the island at all."

 Chapter 1275

    People who know medicine are bullshit.


    Gu Nanshan soon met Mo Qi, Mo Xi, and ah ya. When they saw Gu Nanshan, they became excited and said, "it''s really good that you''re OK, empress."


    After they were arrested, they were always worried;


    Worried about the safety of Gu nanshang.


    But now looking at Gu nanshang''s situation, it seems much better than them.


    "I''m ok. Are you ok?" Gu nanshang looks at several people.


    "We''re fine, too."


    After several people finished, they looked at the man who brought Gu Nansheng in. Then the man quickly realized something and nodded to Gu Nansheng: "empress, tell them, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "In fact, you don''t have to guard me. Anyway, I''m trapped on your island now. I can''t run away without a boat!" Gu Nan Sheng shrugged.


    The man hesitated for a moment, did not speak, turned away.


    But listening to each other''s footsteps, Gu nanshang knows that the man is really gone.


    It was only after the man left that Gu Nan Sheng took out a chainsaw from the warehouse and opened the wooden prison door with a few clicks. After entering, she found that all the people they had brought gathered here.


    Gu nanshang sweeps in the prison and doesn''t see any Xie Yuchen.


    She frowned and asked, "where are the people in Xiling?"


    Xie Yuchen disappeared, not to say, even the tea and Leng Yihang are gone.


    "I don''t know. When we woke up, we found it here." Mo Qi replied.


    Then Gu nanshang knew what happened to them on the beach: it turned out that after they set up the tent, they started to cook food. Because everyone had spent the past few days on the boat, and they were not used to taking the boat, they didn''t have a good meal all the time. After landing, they wanted to get something to eat.


    But I don''t know what happened. They cooked with mountain spring water in situ. After eating, everyone collapsed one after another.


    When I wake up again, I find that I have been captured here.


    Of course, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that they found that their martial arts and internal power had been limited since they woke up, as if they had been poisoned.


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped his eyes to think about it, and soon understood it.


    Su Huaijun is good at medicine, and there is no shortage of herbs in penglaizhou.


    It should be very easy for him to make some pills that make people lose their inner power.


    "Well, if you''re all right, I''ll be relieved." Gu Nansheng said, and asked: "Moqi, Aya, if I tell you the location of Qianhuan Kalan, can you get that thing down and take it away from Penglai?"


    Mo Qi thought about it and said, "if there is a boat, it should be OK. But his subordinates think that since Su Huaijun has tied us up, maybe he has destroyed our boat."


    If he were Su Huaijun, he would destroy the ship.


    "That''s true." Gu nanshang nodded: "however, it doesn''t matter. We''ll pick Qianhuan Kalan first."


    "Empress, have you found Qianhuan Kalan?" A Ya hears speech, interpose a way.


    Gu nanshang nodded, "however, it''s not mature yet. It''s said that it will take three days to mature, so we still have three days to find the boat. I''ll let you out first, and then you''ll plant Qianhuan Kalan and stay in the yard."


    With that, Gu Nan Sheng took out an open mobile phone and called out the map.


    Since she met Su Huaijun in the garden in the morning, she felt that something was wrong, so she took the mobile phone from the warehouse to locate the location. She should be able to find it on her mobile phone during the journey she just walked.


    As long as Mo Qi and they follow her route and return, they should be able to find the courtyard where Qianhuan Kalan is planted.


    "And you, queen?" Mo Qi asked anxiously.


    Mo 11 also immediately said: "yes, empress, don''t you come with us?"


    "I have something else to do!"


    Gu Nan Sheng shakes his head and orders Mo Qi to leave quickly.


    Mo Ba looks at Gu nanshang a little worried. When all the people are gone, he asks in a low voice: "empress, have you seen the tea?" Since he was arrested, he has lost the news of red tea.


    I must be worried.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, but don''t worry. She should be OK." Gu Nan Sheng comforted, then urged Mo Ba to keep up with Mo Qi: "go, this is a underground castle. There are many forks. You must be careful."


    "Yes."


    After Mo Ba received the order, he separated from Gu nanshang.


    Then, Gu nanshang turned around and walked back along the way he came. On the way, he met Xiao Luo.


    Little Luo respectfully way: "empress empress, childe lets the maidservant come to meet you, you follow me to walk."


    Gu nanshang follows Xiao Luo out of the secret road. It''s already dark outside.


    It turned out that the day had passed.


    Xiao Luo takes Gu nanshang back to the room where she lived at the beginning. Gu nanshang is a little curious: "Xiao Luo, didn''t your childe say you would lock me up?"


    He is not before also madly forced her to eat poison, want to use her to let floret uncomfortable, how come back after nothing?


    "No, he just told the maidservant to bring the empress back, and just wait for good food and drink." Xiao Luo shakes her head, and after saying this, she specially tells her: "later, there will be servants who will bring food to the empress, and the maid will leave."


    "Hey, Xiao Luo, wait a minute. Do you know where the emperor Xiling is?" Gu Nansheng asked in a hurry.


    Luo shakes her head.


    Not long after Xiao Luo left, if someone really brought Gu nanshang the evening, it was as rich and delicious as ever.


    Gu Nansheng could have entered the warehouse, but because he was always thinking about Xie Yuchen''s safety, and he was poisoned anyway, hiding was not a problem. He simply did not hide. He ate the dinner clean, then covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    Toss and turn, hard to sleep.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Su Huaijun''s gourd, and I don''t know what Su Huaijun wants!


    Suddenly, a faint flute came to my ear.


    Who is playing the flute so late!


    Gu nanshang is a little curious. He puts on his coat and comes out of the room. Following the sound of the flute, he sees Su Huaijun playing the flute in the garden.


    The moon is bright.


    In the moonlight, Su Huaijun didn''t seem to be crazy by day, and the sound of flute covered his edge.


    Gu nanshang quietly walked past, quietly listening to Su Huaijun''s Flute, but vaguely heard some sadness and missing taste from the flute.


    For Su Huaijun, Gu nanshang should have hated him.


    But now looking at Su Huaijun playing the flute alone in the moonlight, Gu nanshang''s mood is a little complicated, as if he sympathizes with him.


    After the end of a song;


    Su Huaijun suddenly turned to look at Gu nanshang and asked, "you are going to die. You have nothing to say. Do you want to talk to me?"


    "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Gu nanshang simply sat on the stone behind Su Huaijun.


    Su Huaijun looked at Gu nanshang in surprise and said, "I think you should ask me, in case I feel soft?"

 Chapter 1276

    "I beg you, are you really soft hearted?"


    "I don''t know, but if you don''t try, how can you know I won''t be soft hearted?" Su Huaijun answered faintly, then turned his head and looked at the silent night sky with Gu Nanshan.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Nansheng turned his eyes.


    He shook his head and said, "forget it, everyone has his own life. I don''t care if he dies. But if I ask you, you will tell me where you''ve shut Mo Yurong, and I''ll try my best to make it difficult for you."


    Su Huaijun was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Gu nanshang himself didn''t care. Instead, he was willing to beg for Mo Yurong;


    However, he just snorted, "you want to be beautiful."


    Gu nanshang shrugged, and they fell into a strange silence.


    It''s been a long time.


    Gu nanshang suddenly said, "Su Huaijun, your flute sounds really good."


    The silent Su Huaijun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, as if Gu nanshang''s praise made him feel good. However, in the end, he sighed a little and said, "this is my mother''s song. When I was a child, I used to listen to my mother playing at night. Over time, I learned it."


    "Su Huaijun, are you thinking about your mother?"


    Gu Nansheng''s question, in exchange for Su Huaijun''s silence again, and then she said: "your mother at the moment, should feel very happy."


    Su Huaijun didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced to Gu Nansheng''s question.


    He didn''t know whether his mother would be happy at the moment; He only knew that his mother hated that man all her life!


    Then Gu Nansheng said slowly, "Su Huaijun, I think your mother is more than a beautiful woman. She should be very kind, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, she is a very beautiful and kind woman." Su Huaijun said faintly, and then seemed to fall into the memory: "when I was very young, I lived with my mother in penglaizhou, and that man, he secretly raised me and my mother here. To the outside, he said that my mother had died. In order to coax the women at home, he would only visit our mother and son in the half month of winter. Of course, his purpose is to make sure that he would come to visit us, Maybe it''s not for us


    Because Kalan''s maturity is in the winter;


    So moxiao comes to penglaizhou every winter for more than ten days. It''s really hard to say whether the purpose of his coming to penglaizhou is for Qianhuan Kalan or for their mother and son.


    "Although he came, only half a month, but my mother will be very happy, that ten days, is my mother''s happiest day in a year, but, in the days without him, my mother will read him all day, think about him, and finally become sick, no medicine to cure."


    Su Huaijun''s tone is very light, like telling a story of someone else.


    He said: "that year, my mother was seriously ill and was dying. At that time, her only wish was to see him again before she died. That year, I was only seven years old. I wrote back to Zhongqu, hoping that moxiao would come to Penglai to see my mother for the last time. However, I never thought that when the letter was sent to Zhongqu, the man was giving his woman a birthday party, Because he is the head of the family, he can''t leave. In the end, my mother died of hatred. "


    "You said that my mother had been guarding for him all her life, waiting for him all her life, even to death, she still read his name, but in the end, it came to such an end, and I, as the eldest son of Mo Xiao, could only stay in Penglai Island forever, lonely, even without a friend. Gu nanshang, how can I not hate him?"


    So since childhood, Su Huaijun has always hated the ink owl.


    It was after Mrs. Su''s death that this hatred turned into hatred for the whole Mohist school.


    He felt that it was because Mo Yurong''s mother was holding a birthday party that Mo Xiao could not get away and came to penglaizhou. The whole Mohist family was responsible for Mrs. Su''s death!


    After listening to Su Huaijun''s story, Gu Nansheng was silent for a short time and comforted: "Su Huaijun, I don''t know if you have ever heard a legend. The world says that if a kind person dies, he will become a star in the sky and protect the people on the earth. I think your mother is so kind that she should become a star in the sky after she dies, Guard you, so from small to large, you are not alone, but you are blinded by hatred, you can''t see it


    Su Huaijun was shocked.


    Gu Nansheng added: "Mrs. Su is so kind and loves you so much. I don''t think she wants to see you become what you are now. She is blinded by hatred all day long and falls into a magic trap. Su Huaijun, have you ever thought that even if you kill Mo Yurong, Mohist people or even people all over the world, Mrs. Su won''t live, and you won''t be happy, You will not be happy, your mother will not be happy, do you really want to be like this


    Is he really willing to do this?


    No, of course not.


    He''s just not reconciled.


    Su Huaijun didn''t speak and was silent for a long time.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Gu nanshang, you said so much, just to tell me where Mo Yurong is, right?"


    Gu nanshang was honest and said directly, "if you want to think that way, he is my very important friend. I hope he will be OK in the end."


    "Even if you die?"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    All of a sudden, a vertigo hit her. She only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and fainted to the ground.


    Su Huaijun coldly looks at Gu Nansheng who faints. Fainting is the manifestation of toxic attack after poisoning, which is completely within his expectation.


    But soon, he laughed at himself.


    Drooping eyes, whispered: "in fact, I really envy him to have a friend like you, you can rest assured that you will see him soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang did not know how long she had slept.


    I only know that when I wake up, she has been put into a stone room.


    Su Huaijun, Xiao Luo and others follow him. It''s not surprising for Gu nanshang. What surprised her is that the undead soldiers who went up the mountain with Xie Yuchen also stood behind Su Huaijun.


    Looking at their obedient appearance, Gu nanshang guessed that these people should be accepted by Su Huaijun.


    However, they are undead people controlled by poisonous insects. How could they be accepted by Su Huaijun?


    "Awake? When you wake up, go


    Su Huaijun saw Gu nanshang wake up, and then an entourage pushed him to the front of the team.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Nan Sheng stands up in a hurry to chase their step, one side curiously asks a way.


    "Take you to see him!"


    With Su Huaijun''s words, Gu nanshang ran faster. She followed Su Huaijun''s back and asked, "Su Huaijun, I seem to have passed out. How long did I sleep? Besides, I fainted for no reason. Is it because of the medicine you gave me? "


    At this time, Su Huaijun did not hide her.


    Honest way: "yes, you fainted because of poisonous hair, in order to avoid let you run around after poisonous hair, I gave you a kind of medicine, let you sleep for three days, so today is your last day, after the sun sets, you will die."

 Chapter 1277

    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart beat.


    I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping for three days.


    And when you open your eyes, you''re going to die.


    Gu Nansheng''s expression condenses. When it comes to death, no one is not afraid, especially Gu Nansheng, a woman with husband and children, so her heart is particularly heavy.


    Through so many things, she has lived and died several times.


    Now to this point, she should not have anything to put down, but, a little regret, not before death, see cloud Jincheng side.


    Gu nanshang''s thoughts are flying wildly. He follows Su Huaijun like wood.


    Su Huaijun is also aware of Gu nanshang''s abnormality. He glances at her coldly and hums coldly: ah... He thinks that she is really not afraid of death, and it turns out that she is just a fake.


    Su Huaijun was the first, Gu nanshang was the second, and Xie Yuchen''s undead soldiers were the last.


    Gu nanshang, who had been thinking for a while, quickly pulled his thoughts back. She asked, "Su Huaijun, you said I had slept for three days. Is Qianhuan Kalan mature today?"


    "Still remember that thing?"


    Su Huaijun sneered, then nodded: "yes, today is the mature day of Qianhuan Kalan. We are going now to pick Qianhuan Kalan."


    "Isn''t Qianhuan Kalan in the pavilion?" Gu nanshang was stunned for a moment.


    She told them clearly. If they hadn''t been wrong, they should have been waiting there for a long time. But now she can feel that they are going down the road.


    Not up!


    "False."


    Su Huaijun chuckled: "the plant in the pavilion is only used to confuse you fools; The real Qianhuan Kalan grows next to the volcanic rocks at the bottom of Penglai Island. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng thinks that Su Huaijun is too bad.


    Tiger face with Su Huaijun behind, suddenly thought of a question: "that Mo Yurong, you don''t say let me die, can torture him, if you don''t let me see him again, I will die, then you let me eat poison this matter, there is no point."


    "I''m dying, and I''m worried about others? Don''t worry. You''ll see each other soon. " Su Huaijun continued to sneer.


    "What about the people from the canal in their red tea team?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Su Huaijun was really curious about Gu nanshang this time. He asked, "Gu nanshang, are you really not worried about your death at all?"


    "I''m worried, but I''m also worried about them."


    Gu Nansheng''s reply made Su Huaijun speechless, but in the end, he didn''t know whether he had found his conscience or what. He replied with a good temper: "don''t worry, the people I hate are mo Yurong, not Zhongqu''s servants. I won''t kill them. When you and Mo Yurong die, I''ll let them go back."


    "Oh."


    Gu nanshang nodded and suddenly pointed to the group of people behind him: "what about them?"


    Su Huaijun''s eyes flashed a surprise: "Gu nanshang, should you worry about yourself?" After asking Mo Yurong, the people of Zhongqu, the people of Zhongqu, and the people of budiegu, how could she not play according to the routine at all.


    "It''s my turn in a minute."


    Gu Nansheng quickly answered: "so, what happened to them? Why do they seem to listen to you? "


    Maybe I thought that Gu nanshang was going to die anyway.


    In addition, the enlightenment that night really shocked him, so he patiently and truthfully answered Gu nanshang''s question: "they are all drug demagogues. They are controlled by demagogues. Mo Yurong can control them because they have a king of demagogues in their body, while I control them by temperament, and then use herbs to change their properties, So I snatched them from Mo Yurong. "


    How can the melody control the insects?


    Gu Nansheng thought about it, and his eyes fell on the jade flute hanging on Su Huaijun''s waist. This jade flute should be the one he played that night, right?


    Su Huaijun felt Gu nanshang''s sight, and then he didn''t hide it. "Yes, my flute is the one that can control the insects. My mother is actually a poison girl." This flute is the only thought Mrs. Su left to Su Huaijun.


    They talked and walked.


    Su Huaijun thought that Gu nanshang was going to die, but he knew everything about her.


    Finally, Gu Nan Sheng obviously felt that a lot of moss had grown on the stone slab on the ground. Should it be very close to the sea?


    At the end of the secret road was a large room.


    Xie Yuchen was tied to the cross in the corner of the room.


    When Gu nanshang saw the blood on the cross and the pale Xie Yuchen, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and flustered: "Xiaohua, how can you do this?"


    Worried eyes, fell on Xie Yuchen''s face, as well as his blood and dry wrist, looking at the wrist, Gu Nanshan''s heart came up with a very bad idea.


    Xie Yuchen did not speak, but has been looking at Su Huaijun coldly.


    Gu nanshang turned back and yelled at Su Huaijun: "Su Huaijun, why are you so cruel?"


    He broke Xie Yuchen''s tendon!


    Since seeing Xie Yuchen, Su Huaijun''s face is gloomy and cold.


    However, he didn''t bother to answer Gu nanshang''s questions. With the approach of the wheelchair, he went to Xie Yuchen and said directly to Xie Yuchen, "Mo Yurong, today you will open your eyes to see clearly how your beloved woman died in front of you, and see clearly whether I, Su Huaijun, am the blood of Mohism."


    "Su Huaijun, you inhuman lunatic."


    Gu Nan Sheng scolds in a low voice, and then looks at Xie Yu Chen with heartache.


    At the same time, heartache can''t help but wonder: Xie Yuchen also has a bracelet, he can enter the warehouse at any time, why doesn''t he hide in it!


    Su Huaijun sneered.


    First it''s a small laugh, then it''s gradually amplified, and finally it''s a big laugh.


    After laughing, he turned his head and said, "take care of her."


    "Yes."


    The undead soldiers behind come forward and block Gu nanshang from her.


    Su Huaijun, on the other hand, stopped at a gate.


    There was something similar to a turntable on the door. Su Huaijun took out a jade finger from his waist and stuck it in the center of the turntable. Then he took out a knife and cut his palm to let his blood drip into the groove of the turntable.


    Blood, quickly soaked down.


    And that door, after Cuiyu pulled her finger down, began to move slowly, and finally, it was completely opened.


    A secret road made by hand is exposed.


    Su Huaijun looked back at Xie Yuchen with a grim smile, and said: "Mo Yurong, the ancestor of Mohism, only the next of kin of Mohism can open this door, but you see, the door can''t be opened with your blood, but it can be opened with my blood. Do you know what it means?"


    Maybe others don''t understand, but Gu nanshang does.


    Because Xie Yuchen is not Mo Yurong at all!


    "So, thank you for opening the door for me."


    Xie Yuchen stares at the door and sneers. A strange smile flashed over his beautiful face. Then, the red light flashed in his eyes. His hands suddenly work to bind his iron chain, breaking and exploding.


    All the people present were surprised.


    Then, Xie Yuchen, who was covered with blood, came down from the wooden frame and came step by step.

 Chapter 1278

    Su Huaijun was even more unbelievable. His eyes widened and he looked at Xie Yuchen in shock. He said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. I have cut off your meridians. Why are you undamaged?"


    Xiao Luo and Su Huaijun''s entourage quickly come forward and block Su Huaijun.


    Xie Yuchen does not put two people in the eye at all however, sneer: "depend on you, also want to stop me?"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Xiao Luo was fanned out, and another follower, Xie Yuchen, fell to the ground.


    Su Huaijun is still in a wheelchair, in shock, unable to recover.


    He really can''t figure out why he has cut off Xie Yuchen''s tendons at all.


    "Can''t figure out why, my big brother!" Xie Yuchen came forward, looked at Su Huaijun condescending, and then explained: "since you want to know, I will tell you, because there is a king of ten thousand poisonous insects in my body."


    Different insects have different functions.


    The king of ten thousand poisonous insects in Xie Yuchen''s body can not only help him control the undead, but also have the function of repairing;


    Although it is true that he will have a pain when he is cut off, the damage to him is only a pain and will recover soon.


    There is another reason, he did not say;


    Even without the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, he still has a warehouse. The magical repair ability of the warehouse will make him recover soon.


    When Su Huaijun trapped him here, he was looking for time to go back to the warehouse every day to have a rest, so his injury had been cured for a long time. The reason why he continued to pretend to be disabled was just because of this door.


    This door can only be opened with the blood of Mohist''s direct relatives and the keepsake.


    And he is Xie Yuchen;


    Having nothing to do with Mohism, we can''t open the door;


    Even if you catch Su Huaijun on the spot and bring him here for blood sacrifice, it will not help if there is no Cuiyu pointing at the keepsake; And Su Huaijun, knowing that his purpose is to take thousand magic Kalan, will not be so easy to complete him.


    If not, it is possible to burn both the jade and the stone;


    Therefore, he can only use bitter tactics, first let Su Huaijun seize himself, suffer a little, let him think that he has successfully revenged, and then take him to open the door, as long as the door is opened.


    The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    After su Huaijun heard the speech, his back immediately cooled down.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that everything he had done was in the other party''s calculation.


    However, he soon began to laugh again: "ha ha ha, ha ha ha, Mo Yurong, do you think there will be no mistakes in your calculation? You are wrong. You forget that Gu nanshang voluntarily drank the poison I gave him. Today is the third day. Even if you get Qianhuan Kalan, what''s the matter? You can''t even protect the woman you love. What are you proud of? I''m not afraid to tell you that after sunset, Gu nanshang will die. "


    After listening to the speech, Gu nanshang felt slightly sour;


    Although see Xie Yuchen is OK, she should be happy;


    However, she is going to die, and even has no time to see Yun Jincheng for the last time.


    Xie Yuchen just a smile, calm let Su Huaijun surprised.


    Xie Yuchen raised his hand and pinched his collar and said in a cold voice: "so, do you think your little trick can really hide it from me? Su Huaijun, the reason why I killed all your island keepers is to remind you to be ready for my arrival. Do you think I will not be prepared at all? "


    "It''s impossible. There are tens of thousands of poisons in Penglai Island. You can''t know in advance what kind of poison I will give her." After su Huaijun heard the speech, he was firm on his face. He shook his head and didn''t believe Xie Yuchen''s words.


    However, he said: "unless you take the dark ice magic orchid crystal to her, otherwise..."


    At that point, he could not go on.


    The expression in my eyes gradually became unbelievable.


    Gu nanshang looks at the dialogue between the two brothers and realizes that there is something wrong with his consciousness. The thing that Xie Yuchen used to eat when he forced her to kiss her before appears in his mind. Is that the dark ice magic Lan Jing?


    "No, Mo Yurong, you won''t do that!" Su Huaijun is unbelievable.


    Xuanbing magic orchid is the unique flower of Zhongqu City, and xuanbing magic orchid crystal is the flower crystal of xuanbing magic orchid, which is one of the few ancient gods in the whole canglan continent. Penglai Island has always had such aura because the magic orchid crystal was placed on the spirit cave of Penglai Island, nourishing the whole Island;


    However, if the magic orchid crystal is moved, the whole Penglai Island will sink into the sea in ten days!


    Penglaizhou is the medicine field of Zhongqu;


    Unless Mo Yurong is willing to give up the whole Penglai Island for Gu nanshang, he will not do so.


    Xie Yuchen only smiles but does not speak.


    But let Su Huaijun panic, mouth murmured: "you moved the ice magic orchid crystal, you moved it? You moved it! Mo Yurong, you really moved it. I''m going to fight with you. I''m going to die with you! "


    Said, he pressed a switch on the wheelchair, a concealed weapon shot out.


    Xie Yuchen in order to avoid the concealed weapon, then released to Su Huaijun''s clamp.


    Then, taking advantage of the situation, Su Huaijun stepped back and hid in the corner of the wall. He quickly picked up the jade flute on his waist and put it on his lips. Suddenly, a clear sound of the flute came out.


    With the sound of the flute, dozens of undead soldiers behind him instantly pull out their swords and are controlled to attack Xie Yuchen.


    "Xiaohua, be careful!" Gu Nan Sheng exclaimed.


    Although Xie Yuchen has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his body, after su Huaijun manipulates the undead corpse soldiers, he has medicine to change the medicine of the poisonous insects. Therefore, it is impossible for Xie Yuchen to rely on the king of poisonous insects to control the undead corpse soldiers again.


    Those people don''t die and don''t hurt;


    Although Xie Yuchen is close to Gu Wang, he is flesh and blood. How can he fight with them.


    Soon, he was surrounded by several undead corpse soldiers and couldn''t get away from him, while Su Huaijun over there was playing more and more eagerly;


    The attack of those undead soldiers is more and more fierce!


    Gu nanshang is also worried when she looks at it. She doesn''t know the role of xuanbing magic Lan Jing, but seeing Su Huaijun''s great reaction, she guesses that the thing will be very important. She also gives him a slap when Xie Yuchen feeds her on that day;


    If you are not wrong, it is the thing that saved your life!


    Xie Yuchen is entangled by several corpse soldiers. Although he doesn''t show his defeat, he can''t get away.


    As the corpse soldiers attack more and more fiercely, Gu nanshang also worries about Xie Yuchen''s injury. After biting his teeth, he goes to Su Huaijun and wants to snatch the jade flute from his hand.


    Although Su Huaijun was in a wheelchair, his martial arts recovered a lot;


    Seeing Gu nanshang coming, he quickly avoided and coldly said to Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, don''t forget, he is the murderer who robbed your daughter. If you kill him now, you can take back your daughter. But if you help him, you can''t reunite with your mother and daughter, and even cause tens of thousands of people to suffer with you!"

 Chapter 1279

    "I don''t need you to care about the affairs between me and Xiaohua. I won''t let you kill him." Gu nanshang takes a decisive hand and grabs the jade flute.


    Xie Yuchen fights with the undead soldiers;


    Gu nanshang was fighting with Su Huaijun. For a moment, the secret room was in a mess.


    In the end, Su Huaijun was in a wheelchair. After several moves, he lost to Gu Nanshan.


    Gu Nan Sheng stretched out his hand toward him: "give me Jade Flute, I will keep your life, don''t let him kill you."


    If she didn''t know Su Huaijun''s life experience before, she might not be soft hearted, or she might kill him without hesitation. However, she already knew Su Huaijun''s life experience, and knew that in this life, Mo Xiao was responsible for their mother and son;


    Neither he nor his mother is wrong;


    They are all innocent;


    So, to this moment, she looked at this cousin, also some can''t start.


    Su Huaijun looked at Gu nanshang, his eyes flashed a trace of pain, stiff did not move.


    "Give me the jade flute!"


    Gu Nan Sheng said again.


    Then advised: "Su Huaijun, you sober up a little bit, good, Mrs. Su died, do you know why Mrs. Su named you su Huaijun, because she really love your father, do you want her to watch your brother fratricidal?"


    Su Huaijun looked up at Gu nanshang, silent.


    Finally, the jade flute in his hand slipped and fell gently.


    Gu nanshang is quick in his eyes and hands. He catches the jade flute in a hurry, and then says sincerely: "don''t worry, I will keep your life, and I will cure your leg, believe me."


    Without the undead corpse soldiers controlled by Gu Di, there will be no attack soon.


    Xie Yuchen got the upper hand. He picked up a knife from the ground and killed them all one by one. Finally, the knife soared into the air and flew directly to Su Huaijun.


    Su Huaijun looked at the knife that came straight. Originally, he could avoid it;


    But now he looked at the knife and didn''t want to escape;


    He didn''t know whether he should believe Gu nanshang, but he knew that with the disappearance of the ice devil Lan Jing, the whole Penglai Island would disappear completely in the world. Then, his mother, who has been with him for more than 20 years, would not want to sink to the bottom of the sea alone?


    That''s too lonely.


    "Here''s the word"


    Sharp blade, insert from Su Huaijun''s chest, bright red blood instantly came out.


    Knife, come too fast;


    When Gu nanshang reacts, the knife has been inserted into Su Huaijun''s chest.


    "Su Huaijun --!"


    Gu nanshang quickly turns to support Su Huaijun, and the little Luo who just fell down and fainted in the corner of the wall suddenly wakes up at this time.


    However, after waking up, she saw the scene of Su Huaijun''s death, so she flew over.


    "Young master!"


    Xiao Luo pushes Gu nanshang away, and then hugs Su Huaijun in shock. Her eyes are full of eager light. She takes out her handkerchief to block Su Huaijun''s chest injury: "young master, don''t worry, young master. Xiao Luo will take you back to the medicine room immediately. Young master, Xiao Luo has only you. Don''t leave Xiao Luo, ok..."


    The blood continuously flows from Su Huaijun''s chest, finally, in the mouth also starts to spurt blood.


    Frightened, Xiao Luo is in a hurry. After wiping her chest, she wipes the corners of her mouth, but in the end it doesn''t help. Su Huaijun raises her eyes, and her eyes move from Xiao Luo to Gu nanshang.


    Two eyes meet, Gu nanshang sad nod, should undertake a way: "good, I promise you, help you take care of small Luo."


    Voice down, Su Huaijun''s face appeared a smile, and then he slowly closed his eyes, put on the small Luo cheek hand, also powerless down.


    Inside the secret room came the cry of Xiao Luo''s tearing heart and lungs, "young master, don''t leave Xiao Luo behind. Take Xiao Luo away with you..."


    Listen to Gu Nan Sheng a burst of sour nose, a little want to cry with.


    But soon the crying stopped.


    The blood follows the knife edge in Xie Yuchen''s hand and flows down bit by bit. Xiao Luo falls into the pool of blood.


    Behind her stood Xie Yuchen with a cold face.


    Gu nanshang was also frightened by Xie Yuchen''s action. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak at all. After a long time, she shook her voice and roared: "Xie Yuchen, what are you doing?"


    "Cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again, anyway, she also wants to follow her son to die, I just helped her." Xie Yuchen disdains to drop a word, also dropped the knife with blood in the hand.


    "Xie Yuchen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Nansheng is unbelievable.


    She can understand that he wants to kill Su Huaijun;


    But why did he kill innocent people?


    In this regard, Xie Yuchen has only one explanation: "if you don''t kill her, it will be a disaster to stay."


    "Are you going to kill me, too?" Gu Nansheng asked in disbelief. Then, Xie Yuchen cast his eyes on him. The anger in his eyes changed to gentleness. He raised his hand, pinched Gu Nansheng''s nose, and said with a smile, "fool, I don''t have time to love you. How can I kill you?"


    Gu nanshang shakes off his hand and steps back to avoid Xie Yuchen.


    Such Xie Yuchen is the devil!


    Xie Yuchen is not in love with this, he smiles and arranges for a while, and says: "heartless little thing, thank God for you. In the middle of the night, he runs to Lingxue cave to rob xuanbing magic Lan Jing to protect your life. Is that how you repay him?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank.


    She didn''t forget his pale face and extremely weak appearance when she saw Xie Yuchen that morning.


    At that time, she was really a little scared. Originally, she wanted to care about him, but she was disturbed by his strong kiss, so she didn''t say anything.


    Now think about his weak appearance after he came back. He should have spent a lot of effort to get it.


    Gu Nan Sheng thought, tone slightly eased a bit, asked: "so, from we come up, you know Su Huaijun want to poison me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xie Yuchen said that the wind is clear and the clouds are light: "I also heard that there is a black ice magic orchid crystal handed down from ancient times in Mohism, which is put in penglaizhou. It is said that after eating it, it will be invincible. So I went to take it and take precautions. As for whether penglaizhou will really sink into the sea after ten days, that is not my consideration."


    That day he said that Gu would thank him.


    Although Gu nanshang knows that the things Xie Yuchen has done are not his original intention;


    But Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but heartache: "Xie Yu Chen, how can you be so crazy?"


    "Whether you are insane or miserable, it''s better for you." Xie Yuchen said with indifference, sorted out the things around him, pointed to the secret road opened by Su Huaijun, and asked: "now I''m going to get Qianhuan Kalan, are you going?"


    Yes, it must be!


    Gu nanshang glared at Xie Yuchen, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    First step into the chamber of secrets.


    Xie Yuchen carries his prepared things behind Gu nanshang. Looking at Gu nanshang''s back, he feels a little funny.


    "Hello, Xiao Sheng, can you walk slowly? There are many mechanisms in the secret road of Penglai Island. If you step on the mechanism in this secret Road, I may not be able to save you. " He said evil taste, see Gu nanshang or ignore him.


    Finally, he bent down to pick up a small stone from the ground and threw it forward in the dark.


    The small stone hit the stone walls on both sides of the secret Road, and there was an ethereal echo.


    Let Gu nanshang moment frozen, vigilant looking around: can''t be really so coincident, she guessed the mechanism?

 Chapter 1280

    Seeing Gu nanshang''s cautious appearance, Xie Yuchen followed him, took Gu nanshang''s shoulder, and laughed: "ha ha, Xiao Shengsheng, how can you still be so easy to cheat? They all told you to follow him. You don''t want to follow him. He can protect you, you know?"


    Gu Nan Sheng struggled a few times.


    But how Xie Yuchen''s strength is too big, she how all struggles not to drop.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen took her shoulder and walked toward the inside: "Oh, well, don''t make a fuss. Don''t you think about it? How can su Huaijun give you Qianhuan Kalan just because you and Yun Jincheng come here? How can you find the real thousand magic Kalan? If you hadn''t prepared for a rainy day, you would still be around the fake thing above. "


    Although Gu does not want to admit that Xie Yuchen is right;


    But what he said is also true.


    But if you tease her casually, it''s really hard to fight.


    She glared angrily, turned her head and scolded, "go away -" I''m too lazy to talk to you!


    "Even if you don''t look at my hard work and risk to take the xuanbing magic Lanjing for you, for the sake of Qianhuan Kalan, you have to remember that I''m not good enough. Let''s go. I''ll take you to get what you want." Xie Yuchen said, holding Gu nanshang and walking towards the cave.


    They went down about a hundred meters.


    There is no danger in the distance of hundreds of meters.


    That is to say, the people who come here to open that door must be the direct relatives of Mohism, that is to say, the people who enter this secret road are Mohist''s own people;


    The Mohist family can''t make some traps to harm their descendants.


    All of a sudden, in the open, dark secret Road, there was another ethereal sound, "rustle -" like something fluttering in the corner.


    Gu nanshang''s steps were stiff in the same place. When she listened carefully, the strange voice seemed to disappear.


    "Xie Yuchen, can you stop it?"


    Due to Xie Yuchen''s extremely bad criminal record, Gu Nansheng didn''t think much about it at all, so he began to scold.


    "I didn''t, it wasn''t me this time!"


    Xie Yuchen''s expression also condenses down, embraces Gu nanshang''s shoulder''s hand, also unconsciously tight for a while.


    Suddenly, a shadow flew over their heads, like a bat, which made Gu Nansheng scream. Xie Yuchen quickly bent down, picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it. Then, he took Gu Nansheng''s hand and ran away quickly.


    There was a scream in the dark where the light couldn''t shine, and then a parrot like voice came: "ow... You stupid human beings!"


    Pocket?


    Busy running two people instantly froze, surprised back, follow the direction of the voice to see.


    At the end of the flashlight, a pair of big sky blue eyes suddenly appeared, dribbling around, with the same surprise.


    "Toudou!"


    Gu Nan Sheng was surprised.


    She really didn''t expect to see this guy in Penglai.


    Dou Dou also heard Gu Nansheng''s voice. He was stunned for three seconds before he realized it. He ran over and wiped his tears with his wings. He cried and said, "Gu Nansheng, Ao... You finally came. Dou ye thought he would never see you again in his life. Wu Wu, Dou Ye has been locked here for several months... Wu..."


    Later, Gu nanshang found out.


    Toudou was bored around Gu nanshang. Once he was fond of playing and ran out. He was carried out of the sea by a beautiful little yellow sparrow. Who knows that the owner of the little yellow sparrow found toudou and used a trick to lock him up. He thought of many ways to get out of the cage.


    But in the end, I lost my way in this underground castle;


    When it finally saw a living man, it followed him quietly and came here.


    And then I was locked here for a long time, a long time.


    In the end, how long, douye himself do not remember, it only knows that he has not eaten delicious food for a long time.


    He waved his wings and danced in front of Gu nanshang, crying: "Gu nanshang, you see, Dou Ye is hungry and thin. After you go back, you must make some delicious food for Dou ye, you know?"


    Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen are speechless. After listening to their stories, they roll their eyes;


    Xie Yuchen did not hesitate to insert the knife: "pocket, do you know what you call it?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "A knife on the head of the color word, you deserve it!" Xie Yuchen laughs, looks at the pocket that is about to be angry to death, and explains with a good temper: "it''s not that I wronged you. Think about it. If you didn''t covet the beauty of other people''s little yellow Finch, could you be taken out of the sea by others? If you didn''t go out of the sea, could you be put into this hole? So, you deserve it."


    "You''re not human!"


    He roared with grief and indignation.


    "No humanity, no humanity, you bite me!"


    Gu nanshang didn''t forget to insert the knife, and they turned around and walked towards the depth of the secret road.


    "Ah, you wait for me, there''s nothing to see here, except a lava River, there''s nothing else... Gu Nanshan, you wait for me..." toudou rushed to catch up, for fear of being locked in the hole again.


    At the end of the secret Road, Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang saw the lava river that they needed to cross, and Qianhuan Kalan was a huge stone growing in the middle of the lava river.


    It was almost transparent grass.


    But it flashed the colorful streamer.


    Gu nanshang looked at the grass, and his eyes flashed with curiosity: is this Qianhuan Kalan?


    Xie Yuchen stepped forward, stood beside Gu Nanshan and said, "according to the records of Mohist ancestral books, Qianhuan Kalan grows next to the underground lava slurry. Because there is no sunlight all the year round, the whole plant is almost transparent. It blooms in ten years and matures in a hundred years. The stem, leaf and fruit can be used as medicine. However, different parts have different effects. When it matures, it will emit colorful streamers and disperse in three days, The effect of the medicine also dissipated. All the flowers and leaves withered. The next time it ripened, it would take more than a hundred years. Ah Sheng, we came in time. Today is the first day of its ripening. "


    Gu nanshang slightly moved and shocked looking at Xie Yuchen, did not expect that he should know so much.


    And she, who came to Qianhuan Kalan, only knew that the medicine was in Penglai Island.


    His big eyes flashed and he looked at them. Suddenly, it seemed that they were coming for the medicine. Even though they were pacing, they stopped in front of them and said, "you two want the grass. I tell you, it can''t move. Once you take it away, the whole hole will collapse!"


    At that time, maybe it will be buried here again;


    You know, it''s going to be buried crazy here.


    "Will it collapse here?" Gu Nan Sheng endured his heart''s fright.


    "Yes


    "Don''t listen to it." Xie Yuchen said and handed Gu nanshang a box on his back: "it''s a bird. If you know a fart, you can hold it for me. I''ll go up to pick it. When you pick it up, you can put it into the box."


    I don''t like it immediately.


    Jump to retort: "all told you how many times, douye is a god beast, god beast!"


    "Oh..." Xie Yuchen sneered, and his eyes flashed contempt: "the beast in the cage is locked in this hole for several months? It''s just that you are thick skinned enough to say that you are a beast. If I were you, I would never dare to mention it. "

 Chapter 1281

    His pocket was rejected by Xie Yuchen, and he was absolutely loveless.


    It fell to the ground, waving its wings and swearing: "Xie Yuchen, if you bully douye, you will be punished."


    Gu nanshang looked at his pocket and ignored it. He looked at the box delivered by Xie Yuchen in surprise and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Millennium ice."


    Xie Yuchen explained: "Qianhuan Kalan grows next to lava, but it''s cold. After picking, it must be preserved with Millennium ice, so it won''t be bad. Otherwise, even if you pick it, it won''t help. If you don''t have any preparation, you dare to ask Su Huaijun for something!"


    Gu nanshang is holding the box in a complicated mood. Isn''t she cheated by him!


    If he hadn''t cheated her that Qianhuan Kalan had matured earlier, she would certainly have received more information about Penglai Island and Qianhuan Kalan. Of course, she would not be so at a loss now.


    After Xie Yuchen finished, he turned and flew up.


    When toudou saw that Xie Yuchen really wanted to pick the medicine, he immediately jumped up and yelled at Xie Yuchen: "Xie Yuchen, you can''t pick it. It will collapse and you will be buried alive..."


    Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang did not take the words in their pocket to heart;


    In other words, even if it''s true, now they have no room to turn back.


    Xie Yuchen flew directly over the lava River to the stone platform where thousands of magic Kalan grew.


    The plants grow about two meters below the stone platform. The stone platform is bright and clean all around, so there is no place for people to climb and attach. In such a position, people can only drop the rope from the top to pick.


    Xie Yuchen took the best climbing rope from the warehouse, fixed it with tools, and then went down the rope directly.


    Xie Yuchen''s skill now is good, this matter with him, no difficulty. However, when Xie Yuchen slid down and approached Qianhuan Kalan, the whole cave seemed to shake for a while, and the lava river below also surged up.


    Toudou jumped up again: "it''s going to collapse, it''s going to collapse. Gu nanshang, this place is really going to collapse! "


    It seems that there is a self-protection device in this cave. If someone takes away Qianhuan Kalan, the cave will collapse.


    Gu nanshang turned his head, looked at the bag which was as urgent as the ants on the hot pot, and said: "bag, if you are afraid, you go first. The door that locked you has been opened, you can go out."


    "Really?" I don''t believe it.


    "Well."


    After hearing the speech, he hesitated a little: "but you really don''t want to go. If it falls down here, you will be buried alive."


    "You go, Mo Qi. They are all outside. If you are lucky, maybe you can see Yun Jincheng." During the conversation between Gu Nansheng and toudou, Xie Yuchen has already slipped to Qianhuan Kalan. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he can uproot the colorful plants.


    Seeing this, Dou Dou quickly turned around and ran: "Dou Ye doesn''t care about you. Dou Ye is going to run for his life..."


    Soon, his figure disappeared in front of Gu nanshang.


    Xie Yuchen, who was hanging on the climbing rope, looked at the lava under his feet, took a deep breath, and then quickly pulled out the whole plant. Then he heard a dull sound, and the cave began to shake.


    "Ah Sheng, here you are!"


    Xie Yuchen makes every effort to throw things to Gu nanshang. Gu nanshang has already opened the ice box. After she gets the transparent plant, she puts it directly into the box and keeps it.


    Then, she quickly packed the box, and then tied the box on her back. Looking at Xie Yuchen, she said anxiously, "Xiaohua, come back quickly and say that the cave is going to collapse."


    The cave began to shake violently, and the lava under it began to pour up.


    Suddenly, the stone platform that fixed Xie Yuchen collapsed under the shaking force.


    And Xie Yuchen, who was tied with the climbing rope, also fell down with the broken stones.


    At the moment when the stone platform completely collapsed, Xie Yuchen pushed a stone with his strength, and then flew towards Gu Nanshan. But in the end, the stone platform was several meters wide from Gu Nanshan, and the strength of the falling stone was not enough.


    Xie Yuchen grabs at the edge and falls down.


    Below, it''s hot lava!


    "Xiaohua --!"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face pale exclamation, then rushed over, did not grasp Xie Yu Chen''s hand, but grasped the climbing rope tied on Xie Yu Chen''s body.


    The rope tightened, Xie Yuchen was hanging in the air, constantly swinging.


    Gu nanshang, who was on the top of the mountain, strained the climbing rope in his hand and said, "Xiao Hua, hold on, I''ll pull you up!"


    Xie Yuchen looked up at Gu nanshang, who was holding the rope on the edge and refused to let go, but slowly slid down. He said, "ah Sheng, let go, or you will fall."


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu nanshang didn''t know whether he was right or not;


    She only knew that she could not let Xiaohua die.


    Suspended in the air, Xie Yuchen suddenly laughed and said, "ah Sheng, do you remember that on the day you married Yun Jincheng, I was kidnapped by Yun Jinhong to Lingyun peak. At that time, it was the same. I was tied next to the lava and was in danger. You came to save me. At that time, I let you go like this, and you, like today, stubbornly refused to go."


    "At this time, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Nansheng gritted his teeth and muttered, "if you want to have that strength, you''d better think of a way to climb up before the cave collapses, so that we won''t die."


    "But sometimes I think it''s good to die with you like this." Xie Yuchen lightly says, also don''t listen to Gu nanshang''s words, think of a way to climb up, just look up at Gu nanshang who gradually slides down to him.


    Maybe only in such a time, ah Sheng will get closer to him.


    Gu nanshang was so angry by Xie Yuchen''s calmness that he was about to smoke. While he was holding the climbing rope, he couldn''t help swearing: "Xie Yuchen, you should use some other force. If you don''t use any more force, I really can''t hold it."


    "If you can''t, let go."


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang and replies.


    If she really let go, it means that she really doesn''t care about him, so his struggle and efforts will be meaningless;


    But if she refuses to let go even after she dies, does it mean that she actually has him in her heart?


    "I don''t - ah!"


    Gu Nansheng persisted to the last second, but she could not resist the effect of gravity. Together with Xie Yuchen, she fell down.


    Below, boiling lava.


    Gu Nansheng suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell downstairs with Xie Yuchen;


    And her mind was blank for three seconds.


    I''ll go. The plot shouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 1282

    Just when she is ready to move and dodge into the warehouse to escape, Xie Yuchen suddenly lifts her breath. The blood colored bats formed by internal forces hold Gu Nanshan and lift her up from below. Until Gu Nanshan is out of the dangerous area of lava, all the bats disperse.


    Gu Nansheng sat on the floor in shock.


    Gu nanshang has seen the change of position swept by internal force. She has seen it when Gu Nanyu kidnapped Xie Yuchen and fell from the roof of the hospital.


    Personal experience, or the first time;


    But scary is really scary.


    Xie Yuchen fell down from the air and stood still. Then he walked to Gu nanshang with a smile. He squatted down and looked at Gu nanshang, who was still in shock. He could not help raising his hand and scraping her nose and asked, "Hey, are you scared? Don''t worry. You won''t die if you have a master


    Gu Nan Sheng slowly returns to God, looking at the very relaxed Xie Yu Chen.


    Holding his heart, he asked: "so, Xie Yuchen, in fact, you can easily get up without my help, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    Xie Yuchen nodded his head honestly, then looked at Gu Nansheng''s suddenly changed face and said: "however, I like to see you worried about me. Ah Sheng, I''m afraid you didn''t think of it. For me, even if you die, you won''t let go."


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and took a deep breath;


    Just put his heart that mouth depressed feeling down, and then quickly put forward a hand to push him away: "Xie Yuchen, you go to die, I want to believe you again, I am a pig."


    After that, he quickly got up, turned around and left.


    Xie Yuchen squatted on the ground, looking at Gu nanshang''s back and laughing again.


    Cave, still shaking.


    It''s really going to collapse.


    Gu nanshang ran out of the cave quickly, regardless of the southeast, northwest, or the exit. He could only run in the direction of no collapse by instinct.


    Suddenly, I tripped at my feet.


    Gu Nan Sheng fell to the ground with a somersault, and the box on his back slipped out.


    And behind her, a shadow flashed quickly, grabbed the box, raised her head and pointed to Gu nanshang: "Gu nanshang, don''t move."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Gu nanshang got up from the ground and looked at the man in front of him. He was a little nervous.


    Qianhuan Kalan can only be preserved in the Millennium ice. If this man is cruel and breaks the box, and Qianhuan Kalan leaves the Millennium ice, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    With hatred in his eyes, the man looked at Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, you saved me. I don''t want to kill you, but you must follow me."


    This man, Su Yi, is Su Huaijun''s follower;


    He was a slave of the Su family;


    He is also the man Gu nanshang saved at sea;


    Su Huaijun didn''t embarrass Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen on their way to the island, just because Gu nanshang released Su Yi when he was on the boat.


    Before, when he and Luo were protecting Su Huaijun, they were thrown out by Xie Yuchen and directly fell unconscious. When he woke up, they found that Su Huaijun was dead, and so was Luo.


    He knew that the purpose of Gu Nan Sheng and his party was to create a thousand illusions;


    So he was sure that before Gu nanshang and his party came out, he was hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to avenge his master.


    It''s not easy to watch Gu nanshang run out from the inside. He finds a chance to trip Gu nanshang and rob her Qianhuan Kalan. Only in this way can Gu nanshang listen to him.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but don''t get excited and don''t destroy what you have."


    Gu Nansheng did compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglaizhou Manor on the back of the mountain cliff.


    Gu nanshang was firmly tied up by Su Yi. Behind him was a square stone more than one meter wide. Less than 50 cm behind him was a cliff.


    Penglai Island has a peculiar terrain, with only Crescent Bay and sandy beach on one side. The rest of the island is full of cliffs. Under the cliffs is the sea.


    That is to say, if Gu nanshang turns over the sea at this time, he is bound to go down with the big stone.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Gu Nan Sheng''s face and fingers were in pain. For a little longer, even his wrists were frozen.


    Mo Qi, Mo Ba and others find their shadows when Gu Nanshan is about to be tied up. Looking at Gu Nanshan and Qian Huan Kalan who may be thrown to the ground at any time, no one dares to move.


    Mo seven wrung eyebrow, quality ask a way: "Su also, you tied our empress Niang, exactly want to do what!"


    Su also coldly glanced at Mo Qi and others, with disdain in his eyes: "it''s none of your business, and I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go and leave Penglai Island."


    "You tied up our queen and said it''s none of our business!"


    Mo Qi is a little annoyed, but forced by Gu nanshang still in his hand, he can only press his temper: "Su Yi, what do you want? Just say it, but please let go of our queen."


    Su also didn''t say a word. He didn''t even bother to talk to Mo Qi and others.


    After making all the preparations, he sat down beside Gu nanshang, as if waiting for someone.


    Gu nanshang looked at Su Yi''s state, pondered for a moment, and said: "Su Yi, if you just want to use me to coerce Mo Yurong to come over, then I''m enough. Can you give Qianhuan Kalan to Mo Qi?"


    "Gu nanshang, don''t think I''m as stupid as you. I''ll be fooled by you. If Qianhuan Kalan wasn''t in my hand, wouldn''t those people under your hand rush to rob people immediately?" Su also light voice finish saying, also don''t want to talk.


    They couldn''t figure out what Su also wanted, so they waited for a while.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen, dressed in red, appears in everyone''s sight. His clothes are stained with blood. He looks a little embarrassed.


    After Xie Yuchen appeared, his eyes fell on Gu nanshang. After confirming that she was ok, he looked at Su Yi and said slowly, "Su Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "You are finally willing to show up!"


    Su also stood up from the ground and threatened: "Mo Yurong, originally you Mohists were sorry for our wife and our son. Now you want Qianhuan Kalan, even if you want to destroy my whole Penglai Island, I want you to die."


    "What if I don''t?" Xie Yuchen sneers.


    "If you don''t, Gu Nansheng and Qianhuan Kalan will sink to the bottom of the sea." Su also said, then one hand holding the thousand magic Kalan box, stretching to the direction of the cliff, pretending to really throw down.


    Xie Yuchen''s Mou color is cold to come down, "if I die to thank a crime, what benefit will you give me?"


    Then, Su also took out a bottle of poison from his waist and threw it to Xie Yuchen, saying: "as long as you take this bottle of medicine and die here, I will release Gu Nanshan, or let her take Qianhuan Kalan, but if you refuse, I will push Gu Nanshan to the sea now."


    Such a high distance, such a cold weather;


    After Gu nanshang fell into the sea, even if he didn''t fall to death, he would have to freeze to death.

 Chapter 1283

    Xie Yuchen took the medicine and was silent for a short time.


    In order not to let Gu nanshang be hurt, Xie Yuchen steals Lan Jing, the mysterious ice demon, without authorization. Su also knows about it;


    Just because he knew that the thing had been eaten by Gu nanshang, he was more sure that as long as Xie Yuchen took the medicine, it would be hopeless and would surely die.


    If he wants to avenge his wife and son, he will kill Mo Yurong.


    Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen hesitating, thinking that he is considering whether to take medicine. He is a little worried and says: "Xiaohua, don''t, don''t take it. If you die, it''s meaningless for me to take Qianhuan Kalan."


    After hearing this, Xie Yuchen felt a slight shock in his heart.


    A smile appeared on her beautiful face, and then she asked, "ah Sheng, do you go to penglaizhou for me?"


    But he always thought that Gu nanshang was to let Yun Jincheng recover his memory.


    Gu didn''t answer his question directly, but pleaded: "don''t eat, you don''t eat."


    Xie Yuchen takes back his sight and eats. He certainly won''t eat;


    Because he knows that even if Gu nanshang is pushed down, she can also flash into the warehouse, but Qianhuan Kalan is a problem.


    If he doesn''t take this medicine, Su is angry and breaks the box. After Qianhuan Kalan is damaged, Gu''s trip will be in vain.


    So


    Xie Yuchen hesitated for a moment, raised a smile on his face, "isn''t it just medicine? Just drink, but Sue, you''d better stand firm and take care of your people and things. " After that, he really opened the bottle and was ready to drink.


    "Don''t drink, Xiaohua


    Gu nanshang was a little worried. He unconsciously made some effort with his hands and wanted to break free.


    She was so cold that her arms were almost unconscious, and her strength was so strong that the stone she was leaning against behind her loosened with her strength. Then she fell down to the bottom of the cliff and took Gu nanshang along with her.


    "Empress"


    "Ah Sheng"


    The crowd cried out and ran to catch Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang was bound with stones and fell much faster.


    So they didn''t catch anything, they could only watch Gu Nansheng fall down.


    Su is also confused.


    He tied Gu nanshang, but he just wanted to force Mo Yurong to commit suicide. He didn''t really want to kill Gu nanshang, but no one thought that Gu nanshang would fall by himself!


    Gu nanshang fell into the sea, which means that he lost the reliance to threaten Xie Yuchen.


    Then, he is dead, also can''t call Xie Yuchen they wish, think, he simply a loose hand, let the box of thousand magic Kalan, with Gu Nanshan fall into the sea.


    "Damn it


    Xie Yuchen cursed.


    He knew that Gu nanshang could go into the warehouse to escape. After subconsciously nervous, he came back and wanted to snatch Su Yi''s box, but he didn''t expect that Su Yi''s action was a step faster.


    When he did, he lost the box.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t have time to think, so he jumped up and rushed towards the box.


    Sheng will hide in the warehouse, her safety need not worry, but Qianhuan Kalan, he must help her get it.


    Gu nanshang was the first one to fall. She didn''t think that she only made a slight effort to shake the stone standing on the edge of the cliff, and then she fell into the sea with herself. As everyone guessed, she could completely hide in the warehouse, but when she looked up, she found that Su also threw Qianhuan Kalan down.


    So, if she goes in, what will Qianhuan Kalan do!


    Gu nanshang was a little worried, but she was still tied with stones on her back. There was no way.


    She only heard a loud bang of "bang -" and fell into the huge waves with the huge stones. The impact of falling from high places made her feel headache and want to crack. In a moment, she lost her instinct of thinking and could only sink into the deep sea with the stones.


    The chilling cold swept in;


    In the brain, a chaos;


    With the fall, the air in the abdomen is exhausted under the action of the sea water, and the pain is endless;


    It''s boring.


    I can''t breathe.


    This kind of feeling is the same as when she was sunk in the pond at the beginning of crossing, but this time, she is still helping with stones, and the place where she was sunk is not the pond, but the sea!


    Shit, bad luck!


    Gu nanshang has just recovered a little bit of thought and is preparing to hide in the warehouse, but she is sensitive to the sound of someone jumping into the water.


    Did someone come to save her?


    Thinking that if he hid in the warehouse, the person who came to save her couldn''t find anyone. He was afraid that he would die of anxiety. Gu Nanshan gave up the idea of hiding in the warehouse and began to struggle desperately.


    Fortunately, although Su Yi tied Gu Nansheng tightly, he tied a loose knot. Gu Nansheng was patient and untied. Gu Nansheng, who was not bound by the stones, began to float upward.


    But after all, because of the lack of oxygen for a long time, not only the brain is not easy to use, but also the whole body is weak and unable to use.


    Confused, as if someone was swimming towards her.


    And Gu nanshang is also trying to get close to that person.


    Finally, she felt someone clasping her waist, then someone holding her face, warm lips covered up.


    Little by little, the air and the feeling of deja vu made Gu''s brain gradually wake up because of lack of oxygen. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. Then she was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Hua -" the surging waves were broken.


    Two people at the same time from the sea level, Gu nanshang big mouth breathing fresh air, she was almost suffocated.


    Then he looked at the person holding himself in front of him in shock and said in an unbelievable voice: "Yun Jincheng, why are you here..."


    "Ah Sheng"


    Cloud Jin Cheng trembles, this voice gentle called a, then kiss up, don''t wait for Gu Nan Sheng''s voice to fall to the ground.


    He was really scared.


    After he set out from Dongling capital, he kept on heading for Penglai Island. Because of the time, they were in a hurry to get ready for the sea. After three or four days at sea, they also encountered a big storm that almost destroyed them. Fortunately, they avoided it.


    They had a hard time finding penglaizhou and saw toudou from a distance;


    It was toudou who told him that the situation on Penglai Island was urgent, so he ordered Mo Yi and others to speed up the sailing and get here as soon as possible.


    Who knows, when I got here and didn''t find the Crescent Bay where the ships were docked, I saw a man falling from the cliff, tied to a stone and smashed into the sea.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyesight is very good. He can see that the person bound on the stone is Gu nanshang. He can''t think much, so he jumps into the sea to save Gu nanshang. But he also knows that Gu nanshang is helping the stone, so he is very flustered when he comes.


    Gentle and touching kisses, with his panic and urgency, fell on Gu nanshang''s lips;


    Even if the huge waves swept over, from the top of their heads over, he was not willing to separate;


    He tightly hooped Gu nanshang''s waist and put her in his arms. It was a kind of fear and fear of loss.


    "Yun Jincheng... Um... Let go..."


    Gu nanshang felt that he was about to suffocate. He was not drowned by the sea, but strangled by Yun Jin. That''s really wrong!


    Yun Jincheng let go of some arm strength, and then breathlessly looked at Gu nanshang, face hard to hide joy: "wife, children and parents are waiting for us to go back, you can''t have anything, do you know!"


    "I know, I know." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then suddenly stopped, silly looking at Yun Jincheng: "Yun Jincheng, what do you call me?"


    Since Yun Jincheng ate the forgetful Yulu, although he was still a loving couple with her, he did not remember the sweet memories with her and never called himself "wife" again;


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang in consternation and can''t help laughing.


    Raise a hand to scrape off her nose, scold a way: "silly."


    Then, he put Gu Nansheng in his tight arms and said with great emotion, "ah Sheng, I remember everything. I remember everything about us."

 Chapter 1284

    Just at the moment when he saw Gu nanshang fall into the sea, his heart suddenly pricked. Then when he gave Gu nanshang a breath in the sea, a piece of breath flashed through his mind.


    It was in Xiahe village, when he was still under the identity of Cen Luofeng.


    Then, many, many memories came back from his mind.


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    Gu nanshang was in Yun Jincheng''s arms, listening to his strong and powerful heart beat because of the shock just now. Suddenly, his nose was a little sour.


    Then, regardless of whether she was still in the sea, she wrapped her hands and feet around Yun Jincheng and kissed him.


    The waves came again.


    However, in any case, they can''t be separated from each other. They don''t worry about whether they will sink or not.


    Mo a command of the people sailing, in the cloud Jincheng jump into the sea, then directly chase over.


    When he saw that both of them were floating out of the sea, he was also relieved. He was about to order someone to come and meet them on the boat. From a distance, he saw the kiss of Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan. As soon as Mo, who was always quick to look at his face, gave up the idea of meeting them.


    The emperor had a hard time making out with his daughter-in-law. They''d better not disturb him;


    Besides, they are all people with daughter-in-law;


    It''s really bad to watch others holding their daughter-in-law while they can only watch around.


    Mo Yi thinks about it and looks at the direction of Beiming again: ah, I miss his wife Mingyu very much. After careful calculation, he has been a monk for several months since she became pregnant.


    After going back this time, the child also passed three months, should be ok?


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie Yuchen jumps down with Gu nanshang, because he knows Gu nanshang can hide in the warehouse, he doesn''t worry about her safety. Instead, he goes directly to Qianhuan Kalan.


    Finally, before planting into the sea, he took Qianhuan Kalan and put it in the warehouse;


    And he himself, also succeeded in falling into the sea, into the warehouse, to avoid falling into the sea was frozen to death.


    After he entered the warehouse, he first determined whether Qianhuan Kalan was intact, and then waited for Gu Nanshan''s arrival.


    If there is no mistake, Gu nanshang should come in soon. If ah Sheng sees that he has got Qianhuan Kalan intact, he must be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Until Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang calm down, Mo Yi just instructs people to row a boat to meet Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    It''s the middle of winter, and it''s the time of the year for the cold.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang got up from the sea. Naturally, they were all wet. Their clothes, which were wet by the sea, froze at the sight of the wind, which made Gu shiver.


    "Mo Yi, tell the servants to prepare clean clothes for the queen to change. In addition, you send someone to go up the mountain with you to meet Mo Qi and others down the mountain." Yunjincheng holding Gu nanshang, side toward the cabin, general command way.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi takes orders and immediately sends someone to prepare and find a place to stop.


    The facilities on the ship are not as good as those on the shore. At this time, it is impossible to warm your body by boiling water. However, the cabin is charred and the temperature is much higher than that outside;


    After carrying Gu nanshang into the cabin, Yun Jincheng doesn''t care about herself at all. First, she takes Gu nanshang''s clothes and puts them on dry clothes.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it?" Yun Jincheng asked.


    Gu nanshang nodded: "well."


    Already frozen body, even if it is changed into dry clothes, it is still cold.


    "It won''t be cold soon. Go to the warehouse." Yun Jincheng helps Gu nanshang dress in a hurry. He doesn''t care about his frozen clothes. He doesn''t care about himself. But Gu nanshang is always cold. If he is attacked by the cold again, he is afraid that he will get sick.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    There is hot water in the warehouse. After they go in, they can take a hot bath.


    But Gu nanshang took Yun Jincheng into the warehouse.


    This warehouse, cloud Jin Cheng is also considered to be familiar, so there is no surprise.


    Xie Yuchen, who had been waiting there for a long time, heard the voice of someone coming in. Knowing that Gu Nanshan had come in, he immediately came out with Qianhuan Kalan in his hand and said happily, "ah Sheng, you see I have brought Qianhuan Kalan to you..."


    In the middle of the story, I see Yun Jincheng following Gu nanshang.


    He was stunned.


    Then he asked incredulously, "Yun Jincheng, why are you here?"


    "Xie Yuchen!"


    "Little flower!"


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang opened their mouths almost at the same time, while the two men''s eyes were opposite each other, with irrepressible anger and hatred in their eyes, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Gu nanshang also quickly noticed the thousand magic Kalan in Xie Yuchen''s hand. Before she was happy, she realized that the two men''s atmosphere was very delicate. After she looked around, she resolutely dragged Yun Jincheng away: "Yun Jincheng, you follow me."


    Then they went out of the warehouse and back to the cabin.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s idea is very simple, the current floret is too strong;


    She can''t let Yun Jincheng fight with him!


    "Ah Sheng, let me make a decision with him!"


    After seeing Xie Yuchen, Yun Jincheng''s heart was full of anger;


    Between him and Xie Yuchen, there is not only the hatred of seizing his wife, but also the hatred of seizing his daughter.


    It''s not easy to see. He wants to kill Xie Yuchen immediately.


    "Yun Jincheng, I''m cold to death now. Are you sure you really don''t care about me and want to make a decision with xiaohua?" Gu nanshang is so cold that his teeth fight and looks at Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng was filled with anger, because Gu Nansheng''s words dissipated a lot in an instant. Finally, he suppressed his anger, turned and walked to the cabin door, and said: "Mo Yi, prepare hot water."


    Soon hot water was delivered by the servants.


    Bath is not enough, but hands and feet are OK.


    The servants on board are all men. It''s inconvenient to wait on Gu nanshang.


    Gu Nansheng didn''t let them wait on him. First, he told Yun Jincheng to change her clothes, but she took the hot water basin and went to wash her face and feet... When Yun Jincheng came out with clean clothes, he came to sit by the fire with clean cotton cloth in his hand and wiped Gu Nansheng''s hair.


    Until the hair was dry, they felt a little better.


    Yun Jincheng gently looked over: "is it still cold?"


    "Not cold... A Chou..." Gu Nan Sheng wanted to reply that it was not cold, but then he sneezed and betrayed her. He fell into the sea and fished it up. After the sea breeze blew, the cold air penetrated directly into his heart.


    How could it be so soon.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu Nansheng and murmurs a word. Then she looks down and thinks about it. She quickly takes off the clothes she just put on and warms her cold body. Then she rolls Gu Nansheng into the quilt and warms him with her warm body!


    Gu nanshang shrank in Yun Jincheng''s arms and felt the continuous heat around him. Suddenly, the tip of his nose became sour.


    Yun Jincheng droops her eyes and looks at Gu Nansheng with slightly red eyes. She says painfully, "ah Sheng, let you suffer."

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Hold Yun Jincheng tightly.


    Yun Jin''s ship suffered a storm when she came, and the cabin and hull were damaged;


    If it''s not repaired, they dare not go back by the original boat. So they repaired it by the beach of Crescent Bay and checked the boat; Mo Qi and others came back to the team in the afternoon after they went down the mountain with their pockets.


    They were not hurt except that they were poisoned by the evil power.


    After everyone returned to the team safely, everyone was very happy.


    Of course, the happiest one is Aya. She is a Gu doctor of Miao nationality. The most precious thing is herbal medicine. This time, she collected a lot of good medicines that she couldn''t find outside.


    However, after she got on the boat, she still couldn''t help sighing: "ah, it''s a pity that I lost my sachet. It''s my grandfather''s adult gift. I can''t find it. Where is it?"


    Gu nanshang, wearing a cape, and Yun Jincheng came out of the room when they just heard Aya''s exclamation, and their eyes swept over.


    See Mo 11 and Mo 7 all follow her behind, shallow smile; Finally, Mo Qi came forward and comforted ah ya: "if you lose it, I will give you a better one."


    Gu nanshang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Er, it seems that Moqi''s attitude towards Aya is a little different?


    "How can it be the same."


    Aya muttered, "what you sent is just what you sent. What my grandfather sent is what my grandfather sent. How can it be compared? Besides, it''s my favorite sachet. I can''t choose which one I like


    Mo Qi is speechless.


    Direct compromise way: "OK, OK, OK, what you say is what."


    Looking at the interaction between them, Yun Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. She turned to Gu nanshang and said, "it seems that there is another wedding wine to drink after going back. However, their development is really fast enough."


    "Fast indeed."


    Gu nanshang nodded, remembering that when they came to penglaizhou, ah Ya and Mo Qi were still fighting for a cape?


    This time, she just separated from them for two or three days. What did she miss!


    Later.


    Gu Nanshan finally learned some gossip from Mo 11, Mo 13 and other people''s chatting and joking: after separated from Gu Nanshan in the secret Road, Mo Qi took Gu Nanshan''s mobile phone, took the people to find the fake Qianhuan Kalan, and they squatted in the yard for a few days until the plant was in full bloom.


    We haven''t seen Qianhuan Kalan, and we don''t know how to pick it;


    Later, Mo Qi took the lead and did it by himself. Who knew that it was poisonous. After Mo Qi touched it, his limbs became stiff and he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even eat or drink. As a group of them, only Aya was a doctor, so he had to show it to him.


    In this way, Aya makes use of the convenience of being a doctor to calculate Moqi. He pretends that he is disfigured and heartbroken because he is treating him. When he is cured, Moqi says that he will be responsible for Aya and marry her.


    In this way, the two become!


    The day after Mo Qi and others came down, Leng Yihang and Hongxiu also came down from the island. It turns out that Su Huaijun''s people gave them medicine, tied them up and locked them in the secret room of the castle below.


    Leng Yihang also spent a lot of effort to save Hongxiu and the boatman.


    They this line along with Xie Yuchen''s person, at present only left Leng Yihang and the red sleeve, those undead corpse soldiers all disappeared.


    Yun Jincheng''s ship has been repaired and is preparing to sail back.


    Before Gu nanshang sets out, Leng Yihang finds Yun Jincheng and indicates that he wants to see Gu nanshang.


    Looking at Leng Yihang and red sleeves, Gu Nansheng vaguely guesses the purpose of their search for her, so he asks in a soft voice, "Xie Yuchen, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Leng Yihang shook his head;


    It is tea, open mouth answers a way: "have no, empress empress, you this is to prepare to set out to go back?"


    "Yes."


    Gu nanshang nodded, "the captain Yun Jincheng brought said that in a few days, there will be a big storm on the sea. We''d better leave here before the storm comes. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to go around Penglai Island with you later."


    She met Xie Yuchen in the warehouse;


    However, when I went there again, I didn''t know where this guy had gone. Up to now, I haven''t met Leng Yihang.


    Did not find the trace of Xie Yuchen, let her go so, it is really a bit uneasy.


    Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang look at each other and finally choose Gu nanshang''s help.


    Mo Yi, Mo Qi and others took a few boats and searched around Penglai Island for several times, but they found nothing.


    Gu nanshang also after everyone goes out to look for Xie Yuchen, he secretly goes into the warehouse to check, hoping to find Xie Yuchen in the warehouse.


    But she was disappointed.


    Gu Nansheng searched the whole warehouse, but did not find Xie Yuchen. He only saw the box left by Xie Yuchen on the desk in the rest room.


    Open the box.


    The transparent grass, lying quietly on the ice of the millennium, is the thousand magic Kalan that Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen got from the underground cave of Penglai Island.


    I think he should also know that Gu nanshang is very useful to find this thing, so he will leave it for Gu nanshang before he leaves.


    Gu Nanshan brings the news of Qianhuan Kalan to Yun Jincheng, who also tells Gu that the red blood glaze has been sent back to Beiming. Then he says, "ah Sheng, the most difficult to find Qianhuan Kalan and red blood glaze have been found. I''ve ordered people to prepare other herbs. We''ll soon make the red blood snow jade pill."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, but the melancholy between the eyebrows did not disperse: "Yun Jincheng, you say, if there is an accident in Xiaohua, what''s the use of us to become a red blood snow jade pill?"


    Xie Yuchen does not see the trace, under such ice and snow environment, she is really worried.


    Yun Jincheng looks down at Gu nanshang and knows that she can''t let Xie Yuchen go. So she pulls her into her arms and hugs her. She says in a slow voice: "ah Sheng, now they are still looking for Mo Yi. Maybe they will find it later. Moreover, if you believe Xie Yuchen''s ability, I think he won''t die before he decides with me."


    "I know, but..." I can''t help worrying.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You must be tired these days. Have a good rest. I''ll go out and tell people to keep looking. We''ll really leave at dawn tomorrow." Yun Jincheng comforts Gu nanshang.


    Although he also knew that Gu Nanshan didn''t see Xie Yuchen, he couldn''t let go;


    However, the old boatman''s words are true. If they don''t go any more, when the storm comes, all the people will probably die here.


    "Well."


    Despite Gu''s worries, she can understand what Yun Jincheng is doing.

 Chapter 1286

    Gu spent the night worrying.


    Until the sun rises the next day, Mo Yi and they still don''t bring back the news of Xie Yuchen.


    But the old captain, who was in charge of steering, was already calling on his men to arrange the sails and cables and prepare to sail back.


    Gu nanshang looks at their actions and doesn''t say much. She understands Yun Jincheng''s decision.


    When counting the number of people, suddenly Aya said: "Hey, why didn''t I see sister Hongxiu?" After a period of time together, Aya and tea get along very well.


    When she mentioned it, people suddenly realized.


    Then ink consciousness to look for Leng Yihang figure, bad!


    Later, someone came to report: "Mr. Mo, it seems that the boat that sailed by the beach before Xiling has disappeared."


    Mo quickly reported the news to Yun Jincheng, who was having breakfast with Gu Nanshan. Yun Jincheng pondered for a while and said to Gu Nanshan: "Leng Yihang and Hongxiu value Xie Yuchen very much. They can''t leave by boat without permission unless..."


    Unless, they have found Xie Yuchen;


    If Xie Yuchen doesn''t want them to find his trace, he will let Leng Yihang and Hongxiu leave at night.


    Gu nanshang also felt that Yun Jincheng''s words were very reasonable.


    Leng Yihang and Hongxiu, the boat with Xiling disappeared at the same time. They must have found Xie Yuchen and left.


    After breakfast, the party lifted the anchor and went back.


    The days at sea are always boring.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng finally lived through three boring days, then walked on the land for ten days, and finally returned to Beiming Shengjing in December.


    Shengjing in December is the coldest time.


    It had snowed heavily for half a month before they returned to Beijing, and there was a thick accumulation of snow on the road, which made the return journey more difficult, but Shengjing was already ready.


    After Gu nanshang returned to the palace, the first thing he did was to see Yun Yichen.


    It''s been more than two months since the baby was born. The white glutinous little ball is growing very fast. It''s taken care of by Gu''s mother and nanny. Because of the good feeding, the baby is round, white and fat, especially lovely.


    "Mother is back, Yichen. Let''s go and see her."


    Gu''s mother holds Yun Yichen, who has been wrapped up in buns, to the gate of the Queen''s Fengqi palace.


    The little guy is also smart. When he saw Gu nanshang at the gate of the palace, he opened his eyes and grinned, which made Gu nanshang''s heart soft. As soon as he tried to reach for the child, Gu''s mother blocked him.


    Gu mother pretended to be angry and glared at Gu nanshang: "you just came back from outside. You''re cold. Don''t freeze me, baby. Let''s get warm when you go back to the house."


    Then he went back to the house with the child in his arms.


    Gu nanshang looked at Gu''s mother''s back in surprise. He felt funny and angry. He ran after her and asked, "Mom, I''m your baby. Why don''t you love me?"


    "Then he is still my good grandson. You are still jealous of your own child?"


    Gu''s mother stares at Gu Nansheng. Then she tells the maids around her, "ruosha, go to prepare hot water for the empress, and take the hand warmer quickly. By the way, the red date ginger tea in the small kitchen is ready. Send it quickly. Remember to add more sugar, otherwise the Empress will not like it."


    Watching mother Gu take care of her children so well, she worries about her own affairs wholeheartedly;


    Gu nanshang''s nose was sour and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Did you get frozen when you went out? You''re so polite to mom? " Gu''s mother looked at Gu Nansheng with a smile, and then said, "well, go wash your hands quickly, drink some jujube ginger tea, drive away the cold on your body, and then hold the child well."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng washed his hands and went to the bedroom to take a bath. After washing all the chill, Gu''s mother was willing to give the baby to Gu.


    A small group fell into Gu nanshang''s arms, grinning and smiling sweetly at him.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, the child didn''t recognize him at all.


    It''s thanks to Gu''s mother. Since Gu''s departure, Gu''s mother has been in the palace to take care of Yun Yichen. When the children are awake and playing, Gu''s mother always walks around Gu''s bedroom with Yun Yichen in her arms. Pointing to the wedding photos hanging on the walls of the bedroom, she says to Yun: "this is Mommy, this is daddy..."


    Therefore, the child does not recognize Gu nanshang at all.


    "Yichen, do you miss Mommy?" Gu Nan Sheng holds Yun Yi Chen''s little hand and coaxes him in a soft voice.


    Yun Yichen is very good. His little finger grabs Gu nanshang''s finger and giggles.


    After playing for about half an hour, the nurse came up to feed Yun Yichen. After eating the milk, Yun Yichen fell asleep.


    Gu nanshang knew that the two month old baby had a long sleep time every day, so he didn''t wake him up. After she asked the nurse to put her baby on the shaker in the bedroom, she whispered to Gu''s mother beside the shaker and talked about their recent situation.


    More than an hour later, Yun Yichen, who was asleep on the shaker, burst into tears.


    Gu nanshang immediately stood up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you hungry? Or a nightmare? "


    Gu mother helplessly smile, looking at Gu nanshang: "you ah, it''s really the first time to be a mother, the child is full to sleep, where will be hungry so fast, may be urine, come on, let me see."


    Yun Yichen is picked up skillfully by Gu''s mother. Gu nanshang is on one side, and some desire appears on his face: "Mom, let me come."


    In fact, Gu Nansheng seldom takes care of Yun Yichen. In the past, Yun Jincheng didn''t let her take care of her because she was afraid she was tired. Later, she left for a month. Now that she''s back, she wants to leave more time for her children.


    Gu''s mother knew Gu''s idea, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    I haven''t changed diapers for my child for a long time. Gu nanshang really has some hands. He unties his diapers clumsily.


    This kid is really wet with urine.


    When the clever maid heard that the queen was going to change the diaper for the prince herself, she ran to the kitchen to bring hot water. When she came back, she came to the door of the bedroom and met Yun Jincheng.


    After Yun Jincheng came back, she went directly to the imperial study;


    Now it''s time to have dinner, and I''m free.


    Yun Jincheng saw the little maid running, very rash, can not help but a little curious asked: "you carry the water, run so fast, what do you do?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s the queen changing diapers for her royal highness, waiting for hot water." The little maid replied.


    After hearing the speech, Yun Jincheng''s eyes flashed clearly, and then stepped into the bedroom hall on the stove. Looking at Gu Nanshan and Gu''s mother busy, looking at the soft glutinous little ball, his heart softened.


    "Ah Sheng, ma..."


    He came over and rolled up his sleeves. "Mom, let me do it?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yun Jincheng a little inconceivable.


    After all, is the status of a noble emperor, would take the initiative to help children change diapers?


    Gu''s mother quickly recovered and asked tentatively, "can you do it?"


    After asking, my heart was cold. What was she doing?


    She is questioning the emperor!


    However, Yun Jincheng didn''t care and nodded seriously: "yes, even if not, it''s OK to learn a few more times. Raising children is ah Sheng''s business. I should help him."

 Chapter 1287

    With Yun Jincheng''s words, Gu''s mother is also very satisfied.


    Originally, she was supposed to give this time to the couple, but she was worried that these two novice parents had never taken care of their children, so she guided Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng on how to bathe their children, how to dress, how to change diapers, and so on.


    Yun Jincheng''s learning ability is very strong;


    As Gu''s mother said, she learned to change diapers faster than Gu nanshang.


    Finally, mother Gu went down to nurse the baby with her diaper in her arms, and the imperial dining room also prepared the dinner for the empress.


    Dinner was put on, Yun Jincheng accompanied Gu nanshang to eat together.


    While having dinner, Yun Jincheng suddenly thought of a message he had received before, so he said, "ah Sheng, today I have received a message from Xiling capital. The emperor of Xiling has returned to the palace a few days ago. It is said that he has been hurt a little."


    "Really back?"


    Although Gu nanshang also guessed that Xie Yuchen had gone back;


    But before the end, he just guessed, and now with the exact news, Gu Nansheng felt that his heart, which had been hanging, had finally landed.


    "Well, you should rest assured now."


    Yunjincheng said, for Gu nanshang clip a favorite dish, put into her bowl: "in addition, before sent out to look for other herbal medicine team, also gradually came good news, refining red blood snow jade pill of the original medicine will soon be together, after the thing, only need to give Aya and Moqi to do it."


    "Well."


    This is good news for Gu Nansheng.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s face relaxed, Yun Jincheng''s mood was better. While eating, he suggested to Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, we haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. How about I accompany you to eat hot pot tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Snow covered palace courtyard, pavilion.


    All around the pavilion, surrounded by floating gold gauze, there are boiling copper pots, which can not only eat hot pot, but also enjoy the snow.


    "Ah Sheng, come on."


    Yun Jincheng helps Gu Nansheng to sit down, and then helps Gu to eat his favorite food.


    Today, eating hot pot in this winter has become the most fashionable way of eating in the whole Beiming and even the whole canglan continent. All the people love it when they go up to the high gate and noble residence.


    Gu nanshang holds his chopsticks and sees the snow outside through the floating gold veil.


    With a slight smile, he sighed: "the atmosphere and scene look very similar to last year''s Dongping inn."


    Last year''s Dongping Inn, she and Su Muyan also ate hot pot in such ice and snow.


    "I knew you were going to say that."


    Yun Jincheng knows that Gu nanshang thinks of that person, but he is not angry or jealous.


    After all, the man is dead.


    He has branded an indelible memory in ah Sheng''s heart, so what he has to do is not to evade, nor to use Gu Nan Sheng''s feelings for him to force her to hide, to wrongly seek perfection.


    But, with her, face it calmly.


    Gu Nansheng smiles.


    Yun Jincheng took the chopsticks and helped her with the dishes. Then he said, "ah Sheng, Xie Yuchen went back to Xiling. According to the Xijiang war report sent by the Duke of national defense, Xiling''s army has been mobilized frequently recently. I''m afraid it will fight with us again years ago."


    "Now Xiaohua has lost her heart and is cruel and violent. I just hope that Aya can get an antidote for the evil as soon as possible. I believe that after Xiaohua recovers her mind, things won''t be so difficult." Gu nanshang spoke slowly.


    "Well, it''s too late."


    Yun Jincheng shakes his head, and many helplessness appears on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This morning, a report of the war came to the court, saying that the death of the Nanqi emperor bailixin had been found out and was the work of Xiling people. Now the new Nanqi emperor bailixin Yige has mobilized 300000 troops to press against Xiling and is ready to avenge bailixin." The war between the two countries can not be stopped by one word;


    What''s more, it''s a debt for human life;


    In his opinion, even if Xie Yuchen regained his sanity, now the war between the Southern Qi Dynasty and Xiling has started, plus the dispute between the northern Ming Dynasty and the western Xinjiang, only Dongling has not participated in the war in the whole mainland.


    Gu nanshang was also worried.


    She did not expect that a centrifugal Gu would cause so much trouble.


    Seeing Gu nanshang''s look, Yun Jincheng quickly comforted him: "however, you don''t have to worry too much about him. The equipment in his hand is all from your world. The 300000 troops in Nanqi can''t pose a threat to him."


    Therefore, when dealing with the Southern Qi Dynasty, he could also draw out his troops to fight against Beiming.


    "I know."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, but still couldn''t help saying: "I''m not worried about Xiaohua. I think that once war starts, no matter who wins or loses, it will always be the common people who suffer."


    "This is the way of the world. The struggle between the two countries is that you come and I go, and we do not give in to each other. Both the people and the soldiers are shrouded in the shadow of war. Perhaps the only way to solve the current situation is to use our own hands to tear these shadows and let all people bathe in the sun."


    In this world, as long as there is no unity, there will always be differences;


    There will be war.


    If we want to break this situation, we can only achieve reunification and let everyone belong to one country.


    Gu Nan Sheng, Ming Bai Yun Jin Cheng means.


    Think, helpless smile: "according to this, then we really don''t have a few days of good days, today after this hot pot, I''m afraid you and I in the next few years, can''t be as comfortable and relaxed as today."


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang. He knows that she doesn''t like fighting all the time.


    She didn''t like those in the house, in the palace, in the court, between countries.


    However, her identity, however, limits her to fight and fight.


    Yun Jincheng added some favorite dishes to Gu nanshang, and then said in a soft voice, "ah Sheng, you don''t like this kind of life. Why don''t you wait until we take back our daughter, and then I will give up the throne and take your mother and son to the end of the world to live the life we want?"


    The reason why they don''t go now is that they can''t leave their daughter behind because they haven''t got her back.


    If he could think of himself like this, how could Gu Nan Sheng not be moved.


    With a light smile, he said, "I''d better leave. I don''t want to be accused of being a demon in the future." All the women she knew about in history, such as Daji, Baosi, Xishi and Yuhuan, were known as evil spirits.


    She was sure that if Yun Jincheng really left this prosperous country for her, she would become the evil spirit in the world.


    Yun Jincheng''s eyes flashed guilt and apology, he said: "Sheng, I''m sorry."


    I''m really sorry for her.


    "Well? Why do you say I''m sorry? " Gu Nansheng asked in surprise.


    "Before I married you, I said I would try my best to take care of you and make you live a good life, but the fact is that I always let you worry about being hurt for me and being displaced for me. After Xiahe village''s superficial affection for you, I didn''t let you live a good life. Now even the children are suffering with me. I''m sorry for you and the children."


    If it were not for her, maybe he would be the lame Cen Luofeng who lives as a younger brother in Xiahe village. He would not be the Jiancheng emperor of Beiming, nor would he have a good life for his beautiful wife and children;


    The common people of Beiming will not have such a kind queen, nor will they have a good life today.


    Yun Jincheng will be depressed for many days, then frankly out, between the words, also let Gu nanshang unconsciously red eyes, finally, she laughed out, scolded: "you are really stupid."


    This stupid man.


    People are mutual.


    If he didn''t have her, he wouldn''t have today. In fact, she wouldn''t be?


    She won''t forget, won''t forget that in order to be with her, he disobeyed the Empress Dowager''s order, refused the Empress Dowager''s marriage several times, also won''t forget, he fell down the snow mountain with her to live and die together, even, knowing that he might not be able to use martial arts for the rest of his life, he helped her suppress the real Qi in her body.


    Without him, perhaps, she would have died.

 Chapter 1288

    Five days later, early morning.


    "Jinzhou urgent report"


    Xie Yuchen back to Xiling, yunjincheng did not receive the urgent report from Xijiang, but received the urgent report from Jinzhou.


    "Emperor, Zhang Liang, the prefect of Jinzhou, sent an urgent report back. The Dongling army pressed down again. The prince Chu Junlin personally led his troops to the eastern border of Beiming. Zhang sent an urgent message to ask for instructions. What should we do?"


    Chu Jun led his troops to the East again.


    This kind of news, in the North Ming Dynasty hall up and down, can not be described as not shocked.


    However, when Yun Jincheng finished reading the urgent letter sent by Zhang Liang, his face sank instantly.


    He knows Chu Junlin''s temperament best;


    It is absolutely impossible for him to start a war without any reason. What''s more, last time he knew that he had taken the red blood glaze, he didn''t stop it at that time, and he couldn''t go back later.


    After the early court that day, Yun Jincheng returned to the imperial study.


    Mo Yi, holding a secret letter from Dongling capital, reported: "emperor, the reason why Chu Junlin led his troops to fight against us has been found. Under the operation of Xiling secret line, the Dongling emperor not only knew that we had taken the red blood glaze, but also knew that the red blood glaze was taken out of the imperial mausoleum by Princess Dongling. In his anger, the Dongling emperor not only gave the imperial edict to the crown prince Chu Junlin to attack Beiming, If you can''t find the red blood glaze in ten days, you will kill the eldest princess Ge. "


    "What?"


    Yun Jincheng is unbelievable.


    Of course, what shocked him was not the emperor''s anger at the theft of the national treasure, but his attitude towards Chu Zhiyun.


    As far as he knows, Chu Zhiyun is the favorite daughter of Dongling emperor. For a red blood glaze, he killed his daughter ruthlessly?


    Yi Xuan could understand Yun Jincheng''s shock and bowed his head to reply, "yes, it''s said that the emperor of Dongling, regardless of the Queen''s request, ordered the princess to be put in the heaven prison, while the prince of Dongling led the soldiers to the border all night, which means that we should hand over the red blood glaze within ten days."


    On the 10th, the red blood glaze must not be returned.


    That is to say, there is no doubt that Chu Zhiyun will die.


    Yun Jincheng pondered for a while, and ordered: "Mo Yi, send the order down, let Dongling''s dark village think of a way, regardless of all costs, save Chu Zhiyun."


    Mo Yi worried way: "but, emperor, our people a hand, very likely let us put in Dongling''s dark line exposed, in addition, the queen side, how should we say?" In this way, not only Beiming''s hard work for several years fell short, but also the queen.


    As we all know, Princess Dongling has been in love with the emperor for many years;


    This is true even after marriage.


    If the empress knew that the emperor had paid such a high price to save other women, the empress would certainly intervene.


    "Just do it, ah Sheng. I''ll explain myself." Yun Jincheng''s firm way.


    At the same time.


    Gu nanshang of the harem received a secret letter.


    Ink eleven holding fast sent: "empress, subordinates received a secret letter, said that must be empress Qinqi."


    Who will send her a letter at this time?


    Gu nanshang opened the letter with surprise, asked her to meet lingyunfeng, and asked her to go alone.


    The name of Chu Junlin is written on the sign!


    Chu Junlin is the crown prince of Dongling, and she has not always met too much. Now it''s December. What do you want to meet her for at this time?


    Mo Shiyi thought about it and guessed: "I heard from the elder martial brothers that the emperor also received an urgent message from the governor of Jinzhou this morning. It''s said that the 500000 troops of Dongling arrived in the eastern border of Beiming on the same day, and the purpose was to take back the treasure of the town. Would the prince of Dongling want to tie up the empress and coerce the emperor to hand over the red blood glaze?"


    Gu Nansheng frowned and thought.


    In the process of taking back the red blood glaze, something happened. Yun Jincheng also told Gu nanshang afterwards. Therefore, Gu nanshang was very curious about Dongling''s sudden dispatch.


    After thinking about it, she put down the secret letter.


    To Mo 11, he said, "11, go and get ready. Our palace is going to Lingyun peak."


    "Empress, it''s not right. If the prince of Dongling really has a bad heart, it''s not dangerous for her to go here!" Mo Xi Yi didn''t agree with Gu Nan Sheng''s decision, and then suggested: "empress, I think we''d better tell the emperor about this first and ask the emperor to make a decision."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "Gao, I''m sure he wants to tell the emperor. After all, Prince Dongling rashly appears in Shengjing, and no one knows what his real purpose is. But since he has asked me to meet alone, I don''t think he just wants to see snow. Anyway, I can''t guess what he wants, so I''d better go to meet him directly to keep the same. The emperor is still busy in the imperial study, I''ll go to the Palace first. You can send the news to the emperor on the eleventh day. When the Emperor sees the news, he will meet me. "


    Having said that, Gu nanshang changed his light clothes and went straight to Lingyun peak.


    Now it is December, the coldest time in canglan.


    The snow is flying and the wind is blowing.


    Gu nanshang came to Lingyun peak at the invitation of the appointment, and he saw Chu Junlin who had been waiting there for a long time.


    Chu Jun''s visit to Jin Gu Nan Sheng really came to the appointment alone, and his heart unconsciously appreciated: "the empress of the North hell really has courage and insight."


    Although he mentioned in his secret letter that he wanted Gu nanshang to go to the appointment alone, in fact, he didn''t have much hope that Gu nanshang would go to the appointment alone. After all, he was the queen of a country and had a good family.


    "The prince of Dongling has traveled thousands of miles to visit Lingyun peak in Beiming under the cold wind and snow. I don''t think it''s for the sake of praising our palace for its courage and insight?" Gu Nansheng asked with a smile.


    Chu Junlin nodded.


    Then he said, "the empress of the northern underworld is not afraid to go to the appointment alone. What does the prince do to you?"


    "I''m afraid, of course."


    Gu Nan Sheng gathered up his cloak and said: "this Lingyun peak is also the territory of Beiming. Prince Dongling, a prince of other countries, appears here without submitting the national documents. What should be afraid of is you? After all, if our palace gives an order, our northern Ming army will attack and arrest Prince Dongling. At that time, the threat will be more than 500000 troops in eastern Xinjiang. "


    Chu Jun''s eyes flashed.


    I didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would dare to say his plan so boldly and frankly.


    Gu Nan Sheng sees this and smiles gently.


    He also said: "my palace can ask, what is Prince Dongling''s preparation for breaking the peace agreement we signed before and leading his troops to the east of Beiming again?"


    "Today, Prince Ben is here just for this matter."


    Seeing this, Chu Junlin asked directly, "do you know, Empress of the northern underworld, how did the red blood glaze you took come out of the imperial mausoleum?"


    "If Prince Dongling has something to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Gu nanshang watched Chu Junlin waiting for him.


    In fact, Yun Jincheng told her that the red blood glaze was taken out by Chu Zhiyun. In this matter, Chu Zhiyun helped them a lot.

 Chapter 1289

    Chu Junlin nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, we have been able to confirm that the red blood glaze was stolen by the princess and handed over to Yun Jincheng. My father and Emperor are not only very angry, but also the Chu royal family in Dongling. Now they force my royal sister to die. I think you and Yun Jincheng are both responsible for this?"


    Gu Nansheng pondered for a moment: "so, when you lead your troops to the east of Beiming, you just want to get back the red blood glaze. That''s why we meet Zhenzhang on the battlefield. Why do you meet me now?"


    "My sister is dead because of you, and even now she is in a coma because of injuries. I hope you and Yun Jincheng can save my sister." Chu Junlin replied.


    "How do you want us to save it?"


    "My sister used to be the most respected eldest princess of the Chu royal family. Now, because red blood glaze was removed from the family, she was also killed by her father. I have used my forces to replace my sister from the prison. But Dongling is determined not to stay any longer, and this matter will soon be revealed. At that time, she will be more dangerous, so I want to send her out of Dongling, And the best place to go is Beiming palace. "


    Chu Jun Lin sighed a little and spoke slowly.


    After chuzhiyun was removed from his family name, he was put in prison, suffered some hardships, and was in danger of being killed. He couldn''t bear to see his sister die like this, so he had compassion to get people out.


    Yun Jincheng, as the initiator of this incident, naturally should also share some responsibility for it.


    Of course, Chu Junlin did.


    There is another purpose.


    Chu Zhiyun liked Yun Jin for many years, but could not;


    He felt that this time was a good opportunity for Chu Zhiyun to take advantage of this opportunity to stay with Yun Jincheng, so when the brothers and sisters together, he went on this trip in person.


    After hearing the speech, Gu nanshang was silent for a moment: "I''m not familiar with you. Why do you want to talk to me about this matter alone? With the relationship between your brother and sister and Yun Jincheng, you can directly talk to him, isn''t it better?"


    Chu Zhiyun''s pursuit of Yun Jincheng is not unknown to her;


    Let that woman, will not be stupid enough to keep a woman who covets her man around, Chu Junlin will not know?


    But I know, but I still came to her.


    "The prince thinks that you are the mother of the northern underworld. It''s natural that you should be asked about this matter in the inner courtyard of the back palace." Chu Junlin replied.


    In fact, he did.


    It is well known that Yun Jin dotes on Gu Nansheng;


    If he took the lead to find Yun Jincheng, if he didn''t agree because he was afraid of Gu nanshang, yun''er would have no chance;


    But if Gu nanshang let go of it, Yun Jincheng would not object.


    After that, Chu Junlin said: "empress Beiming, originally the prince didn''t want you to be embarrassed, but Nai he yun''er couldn''t bear to eat because she had been punished before, and now she is sick. This matter is also caused by you and Yun Jin. Shouldn''t you be so irresponsible? In addition, the prince can also guarantee that as long as you promise to take good care of my sister, I will guarantee the safety of your Beiming East frontier. "


    The implication is that if Gu nanshang accepts Chu Zhiyun into the palace, Dongling will not fight against Beiming.


    If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid it will only be war.


    Gu Nan Sheng picked next eyebrow, ask a way: "where is your younger sister?"


    "Fulai inn."


    Chu Junlin answered slowly.


    "Well, the palace will send someone to pick her up." Gu Nansheng said: "I also hope Prince Dongling can do what he said."


    ¡­¡­


    After parting with Chu Junlin, Gu Nansheng ordered people to go to Fulai inn to meet Chu Zhiyun.


    Mo 11 after hearing her deal with Chu Junlin, could not help but worry: "empress, we really want to take Princess Dongling back?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan Sheng answered.


    "But how do I feel that it seems that Prince Dongling and Princess Dongling conspired with each other to plot against us?" Mo 11 said, her mind also flashed the latest news she received: it is said that the Emperor gave an order to save Dongling princess at any cost.


    She hasn''t had time to return the news to Gu nanshang;


    But as Gu nanshang''s loyal servant, Mo Xi Yi felt that under such circumstances, the empress would welcome back the princess Dongling, that is to say, she would welcome her rival in!


    After thinking about it, he reported back to Gu Nanshan the news he had received not long ago: "empress, I have heard that the princess Dongling is still in love with the emperor. When the emperor Dongling went to get the red blood glaze, she still expressed her love. In addition, I just received the news from the boss. It''s said that the emperor ordered Dongling dark village to rescue Princess Dongling at any cost. "


    Regardless of any cost, they are ready to give up the dark village.


    The master has done this for the princess Dongling. She thinks that the empress should make preparations ahead of time.


    "Send someone to pick it up."


    After hearing the speech, Gu nanshang began to walk back, and then he said, "in addition, send someone to the prince''s house to tell the housekeeper that he can make a yard for Chu Zhiyun to live in, and then send some servants to wait on him."


    Prince''s house is the original nine Prince''s house;


    Since Yun Jincheng became the crown prince, he changed his name to the crown prince''s house. But in fact, after Yun Jincheng became the crown prince, he moved into the East Palace and rarely went back.


    And right now, it''s always empty.


    Hearing that Gu nanshang is going to place Chu Zhiyun in the old prince''s residence, Mo Xi feels better, but it''s still awkward.


    Looking at Mo Xi Yi''s unhappy face, Gu Nan Sheng shook his head helplessly and asked: "not happy?"


    "I just feel that you are too kind, empress." Mo Xi shakes his head.


    It''s not disgusting to see a rival in front of you every day, even if you don''t worry about it? What''s more, Prince Dongling put forward this matter. It''s really like the conspiracy of their brother and sister.


    "It''s not the goodness of nature."


    Gu Nansheng chuckled and then explained, "instead, we need to be responsible for this."


    "Responsible, responsible for what?"


    Mo Xi Yi doesn''t understand: "even if Chu Zhiyun wants to help our emperor steal red blood glaze, it''s also her willingness. It has nothing to do with our emperor. Now the prince of Dongling uses this thing to ask the emperor to take care of Princess Dongling. It''s just a moral kidnapping!"


    Well, yes, moral kidnapping.


    That''s what she thinks.


    "Eleven, you''re right. Chu Junlin sent Chu Zhiyun to Beiming at this time. He wanted to kidnap him morally." Gu nanshang nodded with certainty, and then said, "but, knowing that this is the case, we can only take Chu Zhiyun over. After all, it''s true that she helped us."


    No matter for what purpose, Chu Zhiyun is really guilty of the red blood glaze;


    Now she was expelled from the Chu family, has been very miserable, this matter, she and yunjincheng do have responsibility.


    If you have a responsibility, take it;


    Evasion is not the solution to the problem;


    Moreover, as long as she takes over Chu Zhiyun now, it can also avoid the war in eastern Xinjiang, so that the people can safely spend the new year and benefit the people. Why not do it?

 Chapter 1290

    Gu nanshang just came down from Lingyun peak and saw Yun Jincheng''s carriage from a distance. After receiving the news, he came to meet Gu nanshang.


    When he arrived, Gu nanshang came down.


    So he didn''t have time to go up the mountain to see Chu Junlin.


    "Ah Sheng, are you ok?"


    Yun Jincheng said, quickly came forward, took off his cloak with his body temperature, and put it on Gu nanshang: "what do you do on such a cold day? Chu Jun asked you, I''ll see you. "


    "I''m fine." Gu Nan Sheng shook his head, "the matter has been agreed, let''s go back now?"


    "Chu Jun asked you, what did you say?" Yun Jincheng is really curious.


    It is clear that before he received the news that Chu Junlin had arrived in eastern Xinjiang with his troops and was ready to fight against Beiming, but then he received the news that Chu Junlin had an appointment with Gu nanshang at Lingyun peak. It was really strange.


    Gu Nan Sheng breathed and said on his red fingers: "this is not a place to talk. Get on the carriage and let''s talk as we walk."


    "Good."


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang and gets on the carriage.


    The coach was covered with a thick layer of fur to keep warm, and the stove was lit. After entering, it was much warmer.


    Yun Jincheng holds Gu nanshang in her arms, puts him on her lap, and takes Mrs. Tang to help her warm up. Then she asks, "what did Chu Junlin say?"


    Gu Nansheng did not answer.


    But asked: "are you trying to save Chu Zhiyun?"


    Yun Jincheng''s heart clattered for a while. Before he told Gu nanshang, she knew?


    But then, he thought that Mo Xi''an and others were waiting for Gu nanshang. After Mo Yi''s order was given, they would surely tell her, so she was not surprised to know.


    So he nodded.


    "Well, yes, two hours ago. But ah Sheng, don''t get me wrong. Although Chu Zhiyun and I did have a childhood friendship, I only saved her because she is now in a situation that I am involved in, and I just try my best to make up for the damage I have done to her. There is no other reason. "


    Childhood is not false;


    But he didn''t have that idea for Chu Zhiyun, otherwise the whole mainland would not know that Chu Zhiyun was waiting for him, but he was indifferent;


    Of course, apart from explaining, he was worried that Gu was angry with him because of this.


    After all, he knew that Gu Nansheng was very concerned about this.


    "Well, I understand."


    Gu nanshang nodded and then said, "so, I have agreed to Chu Junlin''s suggestion to take Chu Zhiyun back to the prince''s residence to recover. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "What?" Yun Jincheng was a little surprised.


    Gu Nansheng laughed and said, "I don''t know what Chu Junlin did to save Chu Zhiyun from Dongling''s prison. I don''t know what their brother and sister want to do now. But I know that Chu Zhiyun helped you on the red blood glass. She helped you, that''s to say, she helped me. Since she has a favor for me, I naturally want to pay it back. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous about this, and if she can keep her peace, I will really thank her and won''t let her suffer. "


    But if she is not so secure;


    After paying off her kindness, she doesn''t mind to settle the bill with her.


    Later, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang went to the prince''s residence together.


    Chu Zhiyun was also taken back.


    It''s really a serious injury. No wonder Chu Junlin wants to personally escort her to Beiming and give it to Gu nanshang.


    It''s probably because she was punished in prison. She had several bloodstains from the whip. Because the weather was too cold, it was not conducive to the treatment and recovery of the wound. In addition, after she escaped from Dongling, she failed to deal with the wound properly, so her wound became infected.


    When Gu nanshang saw her, she was still feverish, burning in a daze, and she kept calling Yun Jincheng''s name in her mouth.


    This scene, Rao is Gu nanshang saw, all some have no heart.


    After careful examination, the doctor who was invited said back and forth: "emperor, empress, this girl is very sick. She has been suffering from high fever. If she can''t get rid of it, she may be worried about her life."


    "Then I''ll prescribe some good antipyretic Decoction for her to take." Yun Jincheng said.


    The doctor sighed slightly, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The high fever is caused by the inflammation of the wound on her body. If you want to reduce the fever, you must let the inflammation go down. But looking at the girl''s burning and confused appearance, it''s hard to take the medicine."


    If you don''t take medicine, the wound inflammation will not be good;


    This will only get worse.


    Chu Zhiyun, lying on the bed, seemed to hear Yun Jincheng''s voice, so she couldn''t help muttering: "Yun Jincheng, Yun... Jin Cheng... Where are you, Yun Jincheng..."


    He had a very restless sleep.


    After seeing this, all the people on the scene have a look of condensation, carefully peeked at the faces of Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    "I don''t regret it, Yun Jincheng. I helped you steal the red blood glaze. I don''t regret it at all. Even if I was killed by my father, I won''t regret it. Yun Jincheng..." Chu Zhiyun''s words still came intermittently.


    Such infatuation, a fragile person, regardless of who saw, will be distressed.


    Gu Nansheng is no exception.


    Thinking, she put her hand in Chu Zhiyun''s hand, and then looked at Yun Jincheng. Her eyes motioned to him: speak.


    Yun Jincheng''s expression was empty for a moment, and then he soon understood Gu nanshang''s meaning. He sighed that his little lady was soft hearted. At the same time, she was obedient and said, "Chu Zhiyun, how do you feel now?"


    When Chu Zhiyun heard Yun Jincheng''s voice, she obviously increased her strength in her hand, which made Gu Nansheng grin. She was afraid that the person in her hand would disappear in the next second, and her mouth also whispered: "pain, my body hurts, Yun Jincheng, I''m so cold, do you want to hold me? Hold me... "


    Speaking, Chu Zhiyun''s hand is also shaking faintly.


    It''s really shaking.


    People with fever feel cold;


    Especially now, the cold winter season, even more cold.


    Now, the faces of the people on the scene changed a little, and the doctor couldn''t help frowning: how could this girl be hugged by the emperor in front of the queen?


    She is really not afraid of death!


    After a flash of embarrassment on Yun Jincheng''s face, he quickly turned his head and said, "didn''t you hear her say it''s cold? Why don''t you go and get the quilt?"


    This incoherent Chu Zhiyun, he is also the first time to see, in embarrassment at the same time, he is a little afraid of Gu nanshang angry.


    The servant quickly ran to hold the quilt. Chu Zhiyun also held Gu nanshang''s hand all the time, and regarded her as Yun Jincheng. Gu nanshang looked at the situation in front of her. I''m afraid it won''t work if it goes on like this!


    "You go out first. I''ll guard here with the emperor."


    After Gu nanshang gave the order, a group of servants quickly took the order and went out.


    Then, with a flash of thought, she took Chu Zhiyun and Yun Jincheng into the warehouse.


    According to Chu Zhiyun this state, not into the warehouse, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!

 Chapter 1291

    After entering the warehouse, Chu Zhiyun still holds Gu nanshang''s hand, but she has to wink at Yun Jincheng and ask him to replace her.


    Yun Jincheng was surprised.


    He shook his head at Gu nanshang.


    He didn''t want to and didn''t dare.


    However, seeing Gu nanshang''s red hand pulled by Chu Zhiyun, he felt distressed instantly. Finally, he came forward and pulled Gu nanshang''s hand out of Chu Zhiyun''s. And Chu Zhiyun soon grabbed his hand


    He tried to break free.


    But Chu Zhiyun, who is burning in a daze, seems to have lost her sense of security. She is more excited. Yun Jincheng has no choice but to say to her, "Chu Zhiyun, be good, sleep well, and you won''t feel uncomfortable when you fall asleep."


    In a daze, Chu Zhiyun heard Yun Jincheng''s voice again and opened her eyes incredulously. Then she really saw Yun Jincheng and her eyes turned red. She rushed into Yun Jincheng''s arms quickly and cried: "Yun Jincheng, is it really you? I thought I''d never see you again in my life. "


    Yun Jincheng stretched out her hands and looked pitifully at Gu nanshang. She didn''t dare to touch Chu Zhiyun at all.


    Gu nanshang was also stupefied by the scene in front of him.


    She angrily glared at Yun Jincheng, and then rubbed her red hand, stood up and walked towards the outside.


    Chu Zhiyun is a patient.


    Burning in a daze, if she is angry with her, it''s really not worth it;


    She had to take some anti fever injections and medicines for her, and cure her as soon as possible. Yun Jincheng couldn''t distinguish these things, so she had to take them.


    Gu nanshang went out of the rest room and soon came back with the fever reducing needle.


    At this time, Chu Zhiyun is no longer holding cloud Jincheng, just mouth calling his name, a pair of sleep very uneasy appearance.


    Gu nanshang gives Chu Zhiyun an anti fever needle directly, and then takes anti-inflammatory medicine to pour it down. Finally, he simply goes out to find something to eat. It''s clear if he can''t see.


    Looking at her rival thinking about her man, she was flustered!


    Chu Zhiyun injection, less than ten minutes, the efficacy will be up, and then she will sleep down.


    Gu Nansheng held the potato chips in her arms and bit them like a vent. She felt that she was right. She just found a rival for herself, but she still owed the favor of the rival;


    No, not yet.


    "Pretty fairy, what''s the matter?" Yun Jincheng stretched out her hand from behind, stopped her waist, hugged her in front of her chest, and then asked in a low voice in her ear.


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face, white he one eye, did not speak.


    I shouldn''t be angry about it;


    In other words, we should not be angry with Yun Jin;


    Because it has nothing to do with him, but she is in a bad mood!


    Yun Jincheng looked at the angry little wife, couldn''t help laughing, and then turned her to himself, looked at her condescending, soft voice asked: "angry?"


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then, she looked up at Yun Jincheng''s eyes and said seriously, "Yun Jincheng, I know you shouldn''t be blamed for this, and I shouldn''t be angry with you. However, I''m not happy to see Chu Zhiyun treat you like this. You can say I''m mean or jealous, but I''m just unhappy."


    Perhaps, not only Chu Zhiyun;


    Is to see any woman think of their own man, she will not be happy.


    Not a man, like his own woman stingy, jealous, but she still want to tell him this.


    Yun Jincheng looks at Gu nanshang and suddenly feels that his long lost little wife is back.


    These days, Gu nanshang and he are really too tight for Xie Yuchen''s affairs, so that he is about to forget Gu nanshang''s jealous appearance for him.


    Now looking at Gu nanshang for Chu Zhiyun jealous, cloud Jincheng not only did not feel angry, but also feel inexplicably lovely.


    His wife, that''s how it should be.


    He chuckled, held her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I know that it''s my fault that makes my Sheng unhappy."


    "No, it''s not your fault, I know."


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Although she is angry, she has not lost her mind.


    We can also distinguish right from wrong.


    "No, as long as you are angry, it must be my fault. Only if I don''t do it well enough, will you feel insecure." This was originally a word full of desire for survival, but it was more sincere from Yun Jin''s mouth.


    Gu Nansheng frowned and looked at Yun Jincheng: "then I blame you so inexplicably. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Of course I won''t be angry, ah Sheng. You are the one I love. In my heart, you are the only one. You were, are and will be." Yun Jincheng looks down at Gu nanshang.


    In fact, he also wanted to say that the more angry Gu was, the more he cared about him.


    How could he be angry if he didn''t have time to be happy?


    Gu nanshang looks at Yun Jincheng, but he can''t hold back and laughs.


    Although she and Yun Jincheng are old husband and wife now, and are over the age of listening to love, Yun Jincheng''s words still make her very happy.


    Looking at the smiling wife, Yun Jincheng couldn''t help but think about it. She called in a low voice: "ah Sheng?"


    "Well?"


    Gu nanshang looked up at him.


    However, when he raised his head, his lips came down, and with his enthusiasm and tenderness, he stuck them on her lips.


    Gu nanshang was stunned and came back.


    I can''t help stretching out my arm and embracing his neck to give him a response.


    The next morning, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng got Chu Zhiyun out of the warehouse. At that time, Chu Zhiyun''s fever had subsided;


    Those inflamed scars on the body are recovering at a magical speed.


    At last, the doctor invited by the prince''s mansion made a diagnosis. In surprise, he replied: "the queen can rest assured that Princess Dongling''s injury has been much better. As long as the good general can recover in a few days."


    With the doctor''s guarantee, Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng are also relieved.


    After telling the housekeeper Haosheng to stay with Chu Zhiyun, he went back to the palace together.


    ¡­¡­


    The war situation in western Xinjiang is not what Yun Jincheng expected.


    Not long after Xie Yuchen went back, he launched a war against Beiming.


    However, the 300000 troops sent by the Southern Qi Dynasty to attack Xiling were not enough to be seen in front of Xie Yuchen. It is said that in just 20 days, the Southern Qi Dynasty increased another 300000 troops, but in the end, not only did it not find the field, but Xiling occupied 10 cities.


    Ten cities, almost a quarter of a country.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the whole Nanqi will be annexed.


    On the side of Beiming, Xie Yuchen''s attack is not small.


    Thanks to Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong''s father and son, as well as a batch of gunpowder provided by Gu nanshang, the possibility of counterattack is not great, but the city defense is still barely possible, but according to the frontier emergency report, they can''t last long.


    At this time, Chu Junlin, who was stationed in Dongling and Xijiang, also noticed the abnormality.


    Xiling''s combat effectiveness is not average.


    As a prince, if the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. He will stand up and try to reconcile the relations between the three countries. But no one has ever thought that Xie Yuchen, who has already gone crazy, is a real friend.


    Who will provoke him, who will he beat;


    Who is not convinced, he beat who;


    Anyone who wants to fight will fight!


    Chu Junlin''s good intentions, but in exchange for Xie Yuchen''s counterattack, caused him to lose tens of thousands of troops, angry, Chu Junlin also joined the fight.


    The whole canglan continent has formed a situation of three against one.

 Chapter 1292

    Chu Junlin''s participation in the war greatly eased the pressure of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the northern Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the situation of Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng was much more relaxed in the period two years ago.


    Under the advance operation of Yun Jincheng, the original medicine for refining the red blood snow jade pill is quickly put together and handed over to Aya. Finally, with Aya''s efforts, the red blood snow jade pill that can save Xie Yuchen is finally completed on this day of Xiaonian.


    New year is a new year''s day.


    The emperor and empress should hold a banquet in the palace to entertain the officials.


    This can also be regarded as one of the important things that Gu Nansheng, the queen, must manage.


    Gu nanshang was very happy when he learned that the red blood snow jade pill had been made, so he was very kind, and rewarded Aya with the qualification to join the state banquet, which made Aya very happy.


    "Yun Jincheng, the red blood, snow and jade elixir has become. Soon we will be able to make Xiaohua recover." Gu nanshang is a little excited, because after Xie Yuchen recovers, she can not only calm down the war on the mainland, but most importantly, she can take back her daughter.


    Daughter, it''s more than three months now.


    But since last parting, she has never seen her again. I miss her so much!


    Yun Jincheng understood Gu nanshang''s joy, and immediately nodded: "yes, today is the new year. After the new year, we will go to Xijiang to pick up our daughter."


    The Lunar New Year is the 23rd month of the twelfth lunar month.


    At the end of each year, there are a lot of things in the palace and the clan, and they always have to finish this period.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Nansheng nodded to answer.


    Yun Jincheng naturally believes in Gu nanshang''s ability. Suddenly, he thinks of a person: "ah Sheng, if you have practiced red blood, snow and jade, have you used red blood glaze? Otherwise, we also invite Chu Zhiyun to attend the state banquet and return the things to her by the way? "


    The red blood glaze was originally the thing of Dongling;


    Chu Zhiyun also took it from the imperial mausoleum. It''s related to her identity. Only when she brought back the red blood glaze, can she explain it to the Chu royal family in Dongling.


    And they should really thank her for her kindness.


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    "You''re right. The red blood glaze should be returned to its original owner. Later, I''ll send an invitation to the prince''s residence to invite Chu Zhiyun to enter the palace. In addition, I have another idea. I don''t know what your opinion is, so I want to ask you in advance?"


    Although Chu Zhiyun has been expelled from the Chu royal family in Dongling, she is still very polite to Gu nanshang.


    "About Chu Zhiyun?"


    Yun Jincheng smiles and looks at Gu nanshang.


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded seriously.


    This idea, she thought for a long time, since know Chu Zhiyun was implicated in status, nothing, then began to think again, now or decided to discuss with cloud Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng smiles again.


    He gave her a kiss on the face and said, "no matter what ah Sheng thinks, just do it. I will always support you."


    Chu Zhi Yun this period of time, are in the prince''s house.


    In addition to not having seen Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, he not only recovered his injuries, but also strengthened his body.


    This time, she was very happy to receive Gu''s invitation


    ¡ª¡ªFinally, I can see him.


    So, this day, after her elaborate dress, she went to the palace early. Instead of meeting Yun Jincheng directly, she went to the Fengyi palace where Gu Nanshan lived.


    There are also many Gaoming ladies and noble women who need to dress up to attend the new year''s Eve banquet. They first go to Shoukang palace to greet the empress dowager, and then go to Fengqi palace to greet Gu nanshang.


    So, on this day, the palace is full of people coming and going.


    After Gu Nan Sheng had been a queen for so long, the Queen''s posture was very accurate. She was very handy to meet Gao Ming''s wife and Gao men''s noble daughter.


    When Chu Zhiyun came to the audience, she was talking to the two prime minister''s wives and the prime minister''s daughter. She told Mo Shiyi, "eleven, take Princess Dongling to the warm Pavilion for a while, and the palace will be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    Mo 11 takes orders.


    Chu Zhiyun went to the warm pavilion with Mo Xi.


    "Princess Dongling, please warm up here. Our queen will come later." Mo Xi placed Chu Zhiyun in the warm Pavilion, and then ordered the servants to give her snacks and good tea.


    "Thank you, girl."


    Chu Zhiyun politely thanks Mo 11 and watches Mo 11 leave.


    Before she sat down, she heard a woman''s voice not far away: "Your Highness, smile, you see how funny our rattle is." Then there was the sound of a rattle.


    It turns out that not far from the warm Pavilion is the place where yunyichen''s nurse lives;


    Because the crown prince is raised by the queen, the nanny also lives in Fengqi palace. At this moment, the nanny is just finishing feeding and playing with Yun Yichen.


    Listening to the sound of the rattle, Chu Zhiyun curiously walks over and sees two women holding Yun Yichen playing in the room from a distance; At present, Yun Yichen has been more than three months. He is so cute that he can not only smile, but also say hello to the familiar people.


    At the moment, he is staring at the rattle, like Yun Jincheng''s eyes, flashing excited light, can''t help but "giggle".


    Such a soft and glutinous bun is really super cute.


    Do not say is a mother to see, is Chu Zhi Yun such unmarried girl home see, also like not.


    In addition, this child is Yun Jincheng''s child. She likes her family even more.


    Chu Zhi Yun enters a room, two wet nurse''s eyes swept to come over, more or less take some doubts: "this girl, who are you? This is the backyard of Fengqi palace. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you have nothing to do, you''d better leave quickly. "


    Today there are many noble women in the palace, but the nannies know that;


    So at the moment also wholeheartedly think, Chu Zhiyun is the North Ming capital which adult''s home miss, inadvertently broke into here, so good intention persuade, let her leave quickly.


    Chu Zhi Yun shakes her head and smiles.


    She grew up in the palace when she was young. She also knew that some people in the palace could not be offended.


    Besides, she was trying to find something to make her relationship with Gu nanshang closer, so she said, "thank you for your concern. It was the empress who asked Miss Mo to take me to the warm Pavilion. I was there listening to the two aunts playing with the prince. I thought I had nothing to do now, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the prince was so lovely, The two aunts are very well fed. "


    The children brought out by themselves are praised.


    Nanny''s heart is also very happy, heart secretly sigh a "rich family girl is able to speak", to Chu Zhiyun, also put down some caution. One of them said, "girl, it''s freezing outside. You''d better come in and sit down."

 Chapter 1293

    "Thank you, aunt."


    Chu Zhiyun stepped into the room.


    Yun Yichen, who was having a good time, smiles at Chu Zhiyun when he sees her coming in. Then he waves his little arm and says "yiyiya" as if he is asking for a hug.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhiyun likes Yun Yichen very much.


    After all, she is not only lovely, but also Yun Jincheng''s son. If he can be close to her, she will have more opportunities.


    The nurse who is responsible for taking care of Yun Yichen is stunned.


    Although his royal highness is young, he is precocious. Although he can''t speak yet, on weekdays, he will cry when he looks at what he doesn''t like. Only when he likes it, he will look at it and smile.


    Now, Yun Yichen not only smiles at Chu Zhiyun, but also hugs her.


    It can be seen that he really likes this girl, but it''s the first time for them to meet this girl, which is really strange.


    Chu Zhiyun goes to Yun Yichen and tries to hold him.


    As soon as the nurse''s face changed, she gently avoided it, and then said, "girl, you are still young. I''m afraid you haven''t taken care of your child. Just sit down."


    Are you kidding?


    Let''s not say what the identity of this woman is. They don''t know. Even if they know who she is, they don''t dare to give the prince to other people to take care of her.


    The two of them, however, are responsible for the full-time care of his highness. If his highness makes a mistake, their nine families can''t afford to pay for it.


    Chu Zhi Yun''s face was stiff for a while, and then she understood the meaning of nanny;


    But she did not blame the nurse, but sat down on the side of the clever, "aunt said it."


    However, it''s surprising that Chu Zhiyun just sat down. Yun Yichen, who was lying on the shaking table, felt inexplicable grievance when he saw that Suo Bao didn''t succeed. He shrunk his mouth and burst into tears. He was so scared that the nurse immediately picked him up and coaxed him softly.


    But Yun Yichen doesn''t care so much.


    Just shriveled mouth, a strength of cry, shed tears, eyes also unconsciously toward Chu Zhiyun Piao go.


    This time, Leng is to let the wet nurse''s heart can''t help wondering: this prince''s Highness has always been sensible and doesn''t like to cry. Even if he wants to hug the queen, he won''t cry until he arrives. But today, what''s the matter?


    How could you cry for this strange girl.


    Chu Zhiyun is also smart.


    After seeing this, he quickly stood up, went to the nurse, took Yun Yichen''s little hand and coaxed him softly.


    Yun Yichen feels her approach and doesn''t cry any more. He even pulls Chu Zhiyun''s finger with his little hand. His big eyes are flickering and cute.


    See Chu Zhi Yun''s heart all melt, can''t help but probe a hand, pinch to pinch cloud Yi Chen''s small face.


    This pinch, Leng is to frighten the nurse''s face all white, hastily way: "ah, girl, this prince''s Highness''s face, but can''t pinch of." The empress, as well as the wife of the powerful general, had specially told them who were in charge of his Highness the prince.


    Tease the child, can;


    But you can''t squeeze your face or anything.


    Chu Zhiyun didn''t expect that nanny''s reaction was so big, but she quickly took back her hand;


    But the nurse looked at Yun Yichen and didn''t cry, so she didn''t care much. She took the baby over and explained, "Your Highness is still small, so we can''t squeeze it. If there is something good or bad, we can''t make it."


    "My aunt said so."


    Chu Zhiyun gives a dry smile. However, she is not unhappy because of Yun Yichen''s dependence on her and her kindness.


    After a while, Gu Nan Sheng finished dealing with the prime minister''s wife. Accompanied by Mo Xi Yi, she came back. She heard that Chu Zhi Yun was on the nurse''s side, but she came in person.


    Chu Zhiyun once pinched Yun Yichen''s little face. It''s just an episode, and it''s been exposed.


    Gu Nan Sheng just walked to half way, another small palace maid ran in and reminded: "empress, the general''s wife has come, saying that she wants to see the prince."


    Since Gu Hetian was appointed as a powerful general, Gu''s mother has been respected as the general''s wife;


    But in fact, people who serve in Fengqi palace all know that this general''s wife is not an ordinary person. It is said that she is the adoptive mother of the empress. Therefore, the whole palace has great respect for her mother.


    "Then, go and invite the general''s wife over."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, and turned to meet his mother.


    Gu''s mother is also a guest of the new year''s Eve banquet tonight. She was supposed to be in the palace at night, but she also wanted to see her good grandson, so she came early.


    Mother and daughter often meet, there is not so much courtesy, and even Gu''s mother did not hide to Gu nanshang: "I entered the palace so early to see my good grandson."


    Gu Nan Sheng was so angry that he sighed: it is said that the child is the lover of her parents in their previous life. It is only because the love of the previous life is gone that she has come to continue the leading edge in her life. But since she gave birth to Yun Yi Chen, her status in Gu''s mother''s heart has plummeted.


    Well, she felt that her son was not the lover of her previous life;


    It should be the enemy of love.


    Because after he came, he took all the love from his mother!


    Gu nanshang and his daughter enter the warm Pavilion. As soon as they see the child, Gu''s mother can''t help but go forward to hold Yun Yichen and coax him intimately.


    After all, Chu Zhiyun used to be the princess of a country. She always did a good job in etiquette. She respectfully saluted Gu nanshang: "Chu Zhiyun, see the empress of the northern underworld."


    This respectful and humble attitude is quite different from the last time I met Gu nanshang in Beiming palace.


    At that time, she was Princess Dongling;


    When she came to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party in the name of marriage, she intended to make friends with Gu nanshang, but Gu nanshang refused;


    She realized that Gu nanshang was not simple and once wanted to get rid of her;


    But, that is only once;


    Now she is just an ordinary woman with no status. She is very considerate in the face of the empress of the northern underworld.


    Of course, the reason for her doing so is to please Gu nanshang to a large extent.


    "Princess Duanhui is free."


    Gu Nansheng also replied in a warm voice, and then couldn''t help looking at Gu''s mother and child who teased him with a smile. Then he said, "Princess Chang, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the warm Pavilion."


    "It''s all up to the lady."


    Gu nanshang and Chu Zhiyun went back to the warm Pavilion. After entering the gate, Gu nanshang ordered Mo Xi: "eleven, give a seat for the princess."


    The chair was quickly moved up. Chu Zhiyun got up slowly and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your seat, but now I''ve been removed by the Chu royal family, so the voice of empress Duanhui, Chu Zhiyun really can''t stand it."


    Not only was the title of Princess abolished, but also her name.


    There is no more Chu Zhiyun in the royal family of Chu.


    From this, we can see how much sacrifice she made to help Yun Jincheng steal red blood glaze.

 Chapter 1294

    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "eleven, pour tea for Miss Chu."


    The tea was quickly served.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Zhiyun is also very polite to Mo Xi.


    Gu Nan Sheng was very impressed by this.


    After both of them were seated, Gu Nansheng took the lead in saying: "Miss Chu, Yun Jincheng went to Beiming that day to borrow red blood glaze. Fortunately, Miss Chu helped her to succeed, but she didn''t want to. She lost her noble identity and status. The emperor and the palace are very guilty."


    Chu Zhi Yun hears speech, the head of the heart slightly shocked.


    Then, he couldn''t help admiring his brother: before he sent her to Beiming that day, he said that he knew yunjincheng''s temperament, and that if yunjincheng knew what she had done for him, he would feel guilty.


    The guilt of Yun Jincheng is the best weapon for her to stay with him.


    Thinking of Chu Junlin''s advice, she gave a wry smile and said in a soft voice, "empress, you''re welcome. I''m happy to be able to help emperor Beiming. As for the result, it''s my own choice. It''s none of his business. Empress, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    The imperial brother once said that Gu nanshang also attached great importance to friendship. If he wanted to win her favor, he had to retreat.


    Those who don''t know what she''s going to do will feel comfortable.


    Gu Nan Sheng said with a smile: "you can''t say that. After all, you''ve become like this, and you''ve also been implicated by us. Today, our palace orders you to enter the palace for two things. First, you want to return the red blood glaze to its original owner."


    Speaking, ink eleven holding a red blood glass box, put in front of Chu Zhiyun.


    Gu nanshang then said: "the emperor once mentioned to our palace that when he left the capital of Dongling, he promised the prince of Dongling that he would borrow red blood glaze for one month and return it when it was due. On that day, the emperor took the red blood glaze from the girl of Chu, and now the red blood glaze is returned to the girl."


    Chu Zhi Yun''s face flashed a touch of consternation.


    But she soon recovered, and then got up to salute: "thank the queen."


    "It''s just that the things are returned to their original owners. I should thank you."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, sighing a little, and then said: "now things are back to the girl''s hands, but this noble identity and status, but can''t come back, so the palace has discussed with the emperor, and will give the power of the north to compensate the girl. If the Chu girl is willing to take the red blood glass back to Dongling, then the emperor will send someone to send you back in person, If you don''t want to go back to Dongling, it''s OK to stay in Beiming palace. This palace and the emperor can guarantee your prosperity all your life. "


    "Empress, are you really willing to let me stay in Beiming palace?" Chu Zhiyun is more shocked.


    Even some unbelievable!


    Stay in Beiming palace and enjoy the glory and wealth of my life?


    What Gu Nan Sheng means is


    Chu Zhiyun is a little nervous. She didn''t expect that Gu nanshang would take the initiative to ask her to stay, stay in Beiming palace, stay with him, and promise to give her a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    Sure enough, brother Huang is right;


    To deal with Gu nanshang, a man who attaches great importance to friendship, we really need to retreat.


    "That''s nature."


    Gu Nansheng chuckled, and then explained: "Miss Chu is a noble princess in Dongling. Because she helped us, she lost her honor. How can our palace and the emperor have the heart to let the girl be tired for us? Although I have several princesses in Beiming, the emperor has no blood sisters under his knees. The emperor is very sorry for this. We have discussed with the emperor, If Miss Chu is willing to stay in Beiming, then the emperor will make a decree to recognize Miss Chu as a righteous sister and make you princess Rongchang. "


    She lost her position as a princess, so she gave her a princess.


    Gu Nansheng felt that she had done her utmost for her.


    "Princess Rongchang?"


    Chu Zhiyun feels incredible.


    Why is it different from what she imagined, or even different!


    "Yes, as long as Miss Chu is willing to stay in Beiming, then the emperor will recognize you as a righteous younger sister and make you princess Rongchang. Her name can also be included in my Yunshi yudie." The princess whose name is listed in the yudie is really a royal person.


    It''s much more formal than those princesses and princesses who casually make a title and give some gifts.


    But, even so, it was quite different from the result Chu Zhiyun wanted at first.


    She has done so much not to become Yun Jincheng''s sister!


    If at the beginning she made up her mind to help Yun Jincheng steal the red blood glaze, she did not have the heart to blame. However, after she was expelled from Dongling and brought back to the prince''s residence by Yun Jincheng, her calm heart still stirred up.


    Especially just now, Gu Nansheng once gave her the best expectation in the world.


    But in the next second, she fell to the bottom.


    This kind of gap from burning hope to instant disillusionment made her a little unable to accept.


    Under this stimulation, she could not help but wring her eyebrows, looked at Gu nanshang and asked, "is this result really what Yun Jincheng said? Or is it the empress of the northern underworld who is afraid that Yun Jincheng will do something that you can''t accept, so she decides without authorization. "


    Gu nanshang looks at Chu Zhiyun''s disbelief in his eyes, as well as his unwillingness.


    Heart also understand their own worries, or happened.


    However, in the end because of the red blood glass, her heart is still grateful to Chu Zhiyun.


    So, with patience, she said, "Yun Jincheng used to be a hostage in Dongling, and he was a childhood sweetheart with you. For so many years, he has always treated you as his sister. Now, you have lost Dongling''s Princess identity for him, and he is willing to give you a princess honor. This is not the intention of our palace, but the result of our palace''s discussion with Yun Jincheng."


    Gu''s explanation is reasonable and generous;


    But Chu Zhiyun''s heart, which is hard to suppress because of the disillusionment of hope, can''t calm down. She shook her head in disbelief: "I don''t believe it. I want to see Yun Jincheng. I''m ruined for him. I''m removed from my family and charged with treason. He can''t repay me in such a way."


    She didn''t know what it was for;


    At the beginning of helping Yun Jincheng, she really didn''t think of anything.


    Did not want to let cloud Jincheng how to repay themselves, but now, she has to cloud Jincheng''s side, with the opportunity to stay in his side, she felt that she can''t let go.


    Gu Nan Sheng Mou son also sank down, sneer a.


    Then he asked, "what do you think Yun Jincheng should do to repay you?" She has long said that if Chu Zhiyun is a smart, can know advance and retreat, she is really grateful to her;


    But if she''s restless, she won''t be polite!

 Chapter 1295

    Chu Zhiyun was a princess who grew up in the palace. Although she was not named, she was born with a certain momentum.


    She looked up at Gu nanshang.


    Looking directly into her eyes, she said without fear: "red blood glass is the most precious treasure of Dongling. In order to help him get red blood glass, I was removed from the name of Dongling royal family. Can''t I get a concubine''s position for such a great sacrifice? I don''t want to ask for the size of the imperial concubine''s seat. I just want to ask for a qualification to stay with him. Does the empress refuse to accept this wish


    Chu Zhiyun thinks that her demands are not excessive at all;


    The emperor''s harem is three thousand, and what she asks for is just to stay by his side and have a concubine seat.


    What''s so hard about this?


    Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered, and asked: "if you are granted the title of Princess Rongchang, you can stay with him, can''t you?" Even can still enjoy the honor of the princess.


    However, looking at Chu Zhiyun''s appearance, Gu nanshang''s heart also vaguely understood: let her take the opportunity to stay with Yun Jincheng, this should be the ultimate goal of Chu Junlin to send her to Beiming, right?


    Chu Zhiyun is not stupid.


    After listening to Gu nanshang''s words, I knew that Gu would not agree with her request.


    But she had nothing to hide, so she said frankly, "but what I want to do is his woman, not his sister!"


    Mo Xi and the maids waiting on Gu nanshang are completely shocked by Chu Zhiyun''s words.


    A princess who is the head of a country has the qualification to marry into the palace. But now she says that she wants to be the emperor''s concubine and his wife. It''s really a shame and a little bit of reserve.


    After Chu Zhiyun said this, she looked at Gu nanshang and continued: "empress, I don''t know whether you mean to make me a princess or Yun Jincheng, but are you afraid that you are not willing to let me be a princess now? Are you afraid that I will compete with you and win Yun Jincheng''s love?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s face became cold.


    All along, she thinks Chu Zhiyun is a smart girl.


    Even before the red blood glass, she had helped Yun Jincheng and her, but did not expect that the intelligence quotient of those who were dazzled by love was zero.


    Micro sigh, asked: "that Chu Zhi Yun, what do you want?"


    "Let me be a concubine."


    Chu Zhiyun said her idea again, and then she was afraid that Gu nanshang would refuse again, so she said, "if you can''t be the queen, you can let the emperor answer me. I believe that with the emperor''s style, he will never be an ungrateful person."


    In fact, Gu Nan Sheng wanted to remind her that Yun Jin''s bearing of affection and old love was true;


    However, it also depends on the specific things!


    But looking at Chu Zhiyun''s paranoid face, Gu Nansheng shook his head and said, "if this palace doesn''t give you the chance to hear him say this to you, you won''t give up, will you?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Zhi Yun bit lip, firm way.


    "Have you ever thought, if the emperor refuses you after you meet him, what should you do?" Gu Nan Sheng''s words, let Chu Zhi Yun Leng on the spot.


    She loves that person very much;


    But I know that person''s temperament very well.


    These days, she has been paying close attention to Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang. She knows that their relationship is stronger than Jin Jian''s. she also knows that what Yun Jin admits is hard to change;


    But now that she has reached this point, what can she do to turn back!


    Looking at Chu Zhiyun''s silence, Gu Nansheng said, "Chu Zhiyun, I want to tell you something. Because you are kind to me, I don''t want to make you look ugly. That''s why I told you this news in advance. But now, looking at you like this, if our palace doesn''t give you this opportunity, it seems that our palace is merciless. If you insist on listening to what the emperor says to you personally, Later, the emperor will come to Fengqi palace to visit the prince. Miss Chu is here waiting for the emperor to come and ask him in person. "


    In this world, there are people who don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, and don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River;


    Chu Zhiyun is kind to her. She won''t be ungrateful and deal with her by means of dealing with ordinary coquettish and cheap goods. However, to let her hear Yun Jincheng''s refusal, though cruel, is the best way for her;


    Today is the big day. Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang will be very busy.


    However, he still took a free time to visit Gu nanshang and his son in the Queen''s palace.


    During this period, Gu Nanshan gave Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun a period of time to get along alone. She didn''t know what Yun Jincheng said to Chu Zhiyun, but when Chu Zhiyun came out of the Queen''s bedroom, she looked decadent and her eyes were red;


    Obviously I cried.


    Later, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang went to the new year''s Eve banquet to drink with Baiguan.


    During the banquet, Yun Jin inherited the imperial edict, recognized Chu Zhiyun as a righteous sister, and was granted the title of Princess Rongchang.


    Chu Zhiyun got up to thank her;


    Officials also rose to worship the princess.


    Then there was the banquet, but Gu didn''t sit down for a while at the banquet. He remembered Yun Yichen, said hello to Yun Jincheng, and went back to his bedroom.


    Chu Zhiyun is also at the banquet. Maybe it''s because Yun Jincheng refuses. Although she''s a princess, she''s still hit hard. She''s been drinking sullenly at the banquet.


    Later, she felt dizzy.


    I think I drank too much.


    Seeing this, the maid in charge of pouring wine next to her came forward and said in a low voice, "Princess Rongchang, you have drunk more, or shall we go out and wake up?"


    "Well."


    Chu Zhiyun got up and was helped out of the banquet hall by the maids.


    The Royal Garden covered with ice and snow is swept by the cold wind.


    But Chu Zhiyun''s heart at this time is colder than the ice and snow in December.


    Her mind constantly flashed back what Yun Jincheng said to her. He said: "yun''er, I grew up in Dongling, and I watched you grow up. Over the years, I have always treated you as my sister."


    He said: "in fact, I have known your feelings for me for a long time, but when I was in Dongling, I only regarded you as my sister. I used to be, I am now, and I will only be."


    He said: "in the past, you were the most honorable Princess of Dongling. I owe you for the red blood glaze, but I can only compensate you within my ability. I can do my best to let you continue to enjoy the princess treatment, but I can''t allow you to enter the harem."


    He also said: "this generation, his heart and his love, have all been given to Gu Nansheng, and there is no extra point left to other women. If I take you into my harem at this time, I will not be responsible for you, it will harm you."


    These words, again and again from Chu Zhiyun''s mind flashed.


    Finally, the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back.


    He knew what she meant to him, but he never responded; He clearly only needs a word, can let her complete this life dream; But he refused.


    Even if she lost her most noble status for him;


    Even if, regardless of her daughter''s family''s reserve, she confessed to his face;


    He was indifferent.


    Chu Zhiyun looks around, the palace that she once dreamed of living in. The crystal clear tears slip across her face and finally disappear into her skirt.


    "You go down. I want to be here alone." Chu Zhi Yun orders a way to the palace maid that follows behind.


    "Yes, princess."


    The little maid in waiting took orders and turned to leave.


    But she walked out of the yard with her front foot, and behind her came a faint "plop", as if something heavy had fallen into the water.

 Chapter 1296

    The maid in waiting was stunned.


    Then realize bad, quickly turned back to look for Chu Zhiyun, but the silent garden is half a shadow, only a scurrying footprints, toward the direction of the thousand carp pond.


    "Help, help, Princess Rongchang fell into the water."


    With the little maid''s call for help, a guard on duty soon rushed over, and then several people jumped into the water to find someone, regardless of the cold, even without taking off their clothes.


    However, it''s dark now, and the sight distance is limited. In addition, the temperature in the water is also very low in the cold winter. Under the cold weather, people can''t move fast in the water.


    Finally, Chu Zhiyun was found, holding up, has no breath.


    The news that Chu Zhiyun fell into a thousand carp pond and was drowned soon spread to Gu nanshang.


    At that time, she coaxed Yun Yichen to sleep.


    After hearing Mo Xi''an''s reply, the toy in his hand suddenly slipped down, some unbelievable: "how can such an accident happen? No one will follow!"


    "It was followed."


    Mo Xi replied in a low voice: "according to the accompanying maids, Princess Rongchang was going out to sober up. When she came to Qianli pond, the princess said she wanted to be alone for a while. She left the maids, and soon she heard the sound of someone falling into the water. When the guards jumped into the water and picked them up, they were all out of breath, and the imperial doctor went to check them, Sure. "


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart sank down.


    Chu Zhiyun''s death is really beyond her expectation.


    However, no one thought that there were more unexpected things to come.


    The day after Chu Zhiyun''s death, I don''t know where the news came from. Princess Dongling fell in love with Beiming emperor for many years. Beiming emperor was moved by the red blood glaze incident. She once promised to welcome Chu Zhiyun into the harem with the gift of "empress". However, this move was envied by the queen. When all the officials came to the palace to attend the banquet on New Year''s Eve, She pushed the drunken Princess Dongling into Qianli pond and drowned.


    This news not only shocked the northern Ming Dynasty hall;


    Even in the whole canglan continent, there has been a lot of trouble.


    Chu Junlin was enraged when he learned that the eldest princess had died in Beiming palace. He didn''t care that he was already in the pass, and he didn''t care that he was exchanging fire with Xiling. He declared war on Jinzhou on the day of direct firing. He wanted to wash Beiming with blood to welcome back the eldest princess and the national treasure red blood glaze.


    In several towns near Jinzhou in Beiming, the troops stationed in Jinzhou rushed to support them. Under the dispatch of Zhang Liang, the prefect, they fought against the attacking Dongling army.


    The lives of the people on the border between the two countries are in dire straits.


    Compared with the people on the border, Gu nanshang of Beiming''s harem lived a more difficult life.


    When all the spearheads were directed at Gu nanshang and it was proved that she assassinated Chu Zhiyun because of jealousy, the people in the North Ming Dynasty hall began to waver slightly. Even some officials who thought they were more upright and thought they were "one heart for the country" also spoke to Yun Jincheng on New Year''s Eve, hoping that Yun Jincheng would hand Gu nanshang over and give Dongling an explanation, In order to avoid the suffering of the frontier people.


    Yunjincheng forced helpless, new year''s Eve that night, black face went to Fengqi palace.


    After entering the door, there was almost no unnecessary topic, but he said directly: "ah Sheng, now whether in the court or among the people, it''s said that you killed Chu Zhiyun. What''s more, because of this, Chu Junlin started a war against Beiming, which made countless people fall into chaos. Now, what do you want to explain?"


    Gu Nansheng looked at Yun Jincheng faintly and asked, "what can I explain? What does this matter have to do with me? Now I want to ask you, Yun Jincheng, how do you think you came to my bedroom on New Year''s Eve to question me


    "I..."


    Yun Jincheng hesitated, "I don''t believe you will kill her, but they all say that this matter is premeditated and calculated by you."


    Gu Nansheng immediately sneered: "in fact, you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Yun Jincheng was stunned and did not speak.


    However, just because he didn''t speak, it further confirmed that Gu was right.


    They just looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Mo Xi and the next people who were waiting on one side were shocked.


    The emperor has always been in love with the queen. He is very affectionate with her husband and wife. On weekdays, he is afraid of being in the palm of his hand, let alone doubting. Even he has never said anything serious. But what''s the matter with the Emperor today? He can''t even care about the taboo of new year''s Eve. When he comes in, he questions the queen;


    They have been fine since the eve of the new year!


    Is it possible that the emperor has been stimulated in the court today?


    The servants of Fengqi palace bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere for fear that they would become the fish in the pond.


    In the end, Gu Nan Sheng smiles bitterly and his eyes turn red unconsciously.


    She almost gritted her teeth and looked at Yun Jincheng. She said in a cold voice: "Yun Jincheng, you and I have experienced so many things. I thought you know me. I think others can not believe me, but you will not doubt me. I really didn''t think that I was such a miserable person in your heart."


    Cloud Jin Cheng looking at Gu Nan Sheng, Mou color deep silence, people do not know what he is thinking.


    Mo Xi noticed that the situation was not right, so he came forward and said: "the emperor, the empress, she did not kill Princess Rongchang, the empress is not such a person."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up."


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng share the same voice.


    Then, Gu Nan Sheng cold face, command a way: "you all give me down!"


    Hearing this, they quickly left Gu nanshang''s room with their heads down. Because of the cold weather, there was a fire in the room, so when they went out, they naturally closed the door;


    But they didn''t dare to go far. They had to wait outside Gu''s room.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the room, which made people tremble and look at Gu nanshang''s bedroom in horror.


    The emperor and the queen are not fighting, are they?


    Just when everyone was very worried, Gu nanshang''s angry voice suddenly came from the room: "Yun Jincheng, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I tell you, I hate Chu Zhiyun, but I''m not so dirty. If I want to kill her, I''ll kill her directly. Why use assassination to deal with her?"


    "Are you willing to tell the truth?"


    Yun Jincheng''s voice line, also with unbelievable.


    How can you kill Chu Zhiyun because of your own jealousy? You should know that she is the princess of Dongling. Even if she is abolished, she is a member of the Chu family. How can you tell Chu Junlin, How to explain to the people of Beiming who suffered from the war! "

 Chapter 1297

    "Yun Jincheng, after all, you still don''t believe me, do you? If you really don''t believe me, then you''ll be abandoned. How rare do you think I am as a queen? I''m tired of being such a queen. "


    After Gu Nan Sheng''s curse, there was a sound of objects hitting the ground.


    It seems to be a gold hairpin or a phoenix crown.


    "Gu nanshang, do you know what you are talking about? As a queen, you should say such irresponsible words. Do you still have me in your eyes? I''ll give you a chance to say it again!"


    "Talk about your sister, talk about it, and I''ll let you get rid of it."


    Gu nanshang roared again, "Yun Jincheng, I have known that you have feelings for Chu Zhiyun, but you just want to cheat me. You are dirty about the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    "I''m dirty? Then how good are you and Xie Yuchen? He once didn''t want his life for you. Dare you say that you don''t have an affair with him? Gu nanshang, you are sitting on the Phoenix throne of the empress of the northern underworld, but you are not clear with Xie Yuchen. You can say that I am dirty. "


    Words full of anger came from the inner room.


    Hit into the hearts of the people, so that the hearts of the people panic unceasingly.


    Then, they heard Gu Nansheng angry: "Yun Jincheng, you are finally telling the truth, you think this queen is so precious, I''m tired of it. Now I''ll give it back to you, who likes to do it."


    "..." listening to the quarrel inside, everyone was in a mess.


    Is the empress going to break up with the emperor?


    Most of the maids who could serve the queen were clever. Two of them were not so good. When they turned around and ran outside, one went to invite the Empress Dowager and the other went to invite the wife of the powerful general.


    However, before they invited someone, Gu''s room was opened. Gu, who had no gold hairpin crown on his head, ran out from inside and walked out without looking back.


    Mo 11 immediately came forward to stop: "empress, where are you going on such a cold day?"


    "Since there is no room for me here, why should I stay here?"


    Gu Nansheng sneered, gritted his teeth and then turned to stare at the room. He said angrily, "Yun Jincheng, since we have already said this, if you insist on not believing me, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay. Either you''re abandoned or I''ll divorce."


    Hugh?!


    Their emperor will be dismissed!


    This is simply unheard of, never seen!


    Mo Xi''s face is blank and unbelievable¡° Empress, don''t, empress. If you have something to say to the emperor, there''s no need to quarrel with the emperor. "


    In other words, she also did not understand: the emperor and the queen had been good for a few days before Ming Ming. Why did the emperor quarrel like this after he came back from the front today!


    And it''s all to the point of leaving home!


    Yun Jincheng is also surprised by Gu nanshang''s reaction. He frowns incredulously: "do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nansheng is determined.


    "Empress, I can''t say that. If you leave, what will your highness do?" Mo Xi Xi was so anxious that he cried. After persuading Gu Nan Sheng, he turned back and said to Yun Jin, "emperor, the empress is not like that. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Yun Jincheng stares at Gu nanshang, and his cold face is also angry.


    I don''t know if Gu nanshang killed Chu Zhiyun, or was angry that Gu nanshang quarreled with him in public and wanted to divorce his wife. Finally, he was so angry that he said directly: "well, Gu nanshang, this is your choice. I don''t want to force you. If you leave Fengqi Palace today, you don''t want to come back."


    This is Gu Nan Sheng''s insistence on leaving, which means that he will be abandoned.


    Gu Nansheng stares at Yun Jincheng in disappointment. Finally, she bites her teeth, turns around and rushes away angrily. When the Empress Dowager and Gu''s mother arrive, she is gone.


    It is said that he went back to the protectorate.


    After hearing the news, they fell silent one after another, but they soon thought of the reasons: now the war in western Xinjiang is tight, and all the protectors are guarding western Xinjiang;


    Even if the emperor quarreled with the queen, for the sake of peace in western Xinjiang, the emperor did not know how to deal with the Huguo Gong, so the queen went back to the Huguo Gong. It was decided that the emperor did not dare to deal with her, so he dared to say "Hufu" to the emperor?


    After listening to people''s reports, the Empress Dowager and mother Gu were also very angry.


    The Empress Dowager slapped Yun Jincheng directly and scolded him for being confused. Finally, she said, "how can a good woman like Sheng do such a thing?"


    "Grandmother Huang, now it''s not me who said she killed people because of jealousy. It''s the people all over the world and the people all over the world who said she killed people. Moreover, because of the death of Chu Zhiyun, Dongling has already started a war against us." Yun Jincheng explained.


    "If we fight, fight. If Chu Junlin occupies our city, we should increase our troops to get it back, instead of sacrificing the two harem for peace!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, then glared at Yun Jincheng and added: "the AI family doesn''t care. The AI family doesn''t care whether ah Sheng killed someone or not. The AI family only knows that she is the biological mother of my great grandson and the orthodox queen of Beiming. She is much better than those shameless bitches. The emperor, the AI family doesn''t care whether you send someone to look for her or ask her to come back in person, Go to AI''s house and get the people back to me! "


    At this time, the Empress Dowager fully demonstrated her support for Gu Nansheng.


    However, Yun Jincheng''s face sank after hearing the speech.


    "Grandma Huang, as a queen, she should know what to do and what not to do. Now she''s running out by herself. I won''t go to pick her up. I have administrative affairs to deal with in the previous dynasty. I''ll go to work first."


    Then, regardless of the Empress Dowager''s anger, he left a group of servants who were completely confused, and they stayed in the snow;


    And he just walked away.


    After this incident, the relationship between the North Ming emperor and the North Ming queen broke down, and the news that they were almost abandoned by the North Ming emperor spread all over the continent in the form of a storm.


    Xie Yuchen, Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong, who were facing each other in the western Xinjiang war, also received the news. Gu jingcan was in no mood to fight at that time, and almost went back to court to ask Yun Jincheng for his explanation.


    However, in the end, it was the military adviser who persuaded him.


    The military strategist said: "Lord, I think it''s very strange. To say that our empress and the emperor have lived and died several times and experienced many twists and turns to get together. It''s reasonable to say that they should not fall apart so easily. Now the war in western Xinjiang is very tight. If you rush back to Beijing, maybe Xiling will take the opportunity to attack, Why don''t we wait and see? "


    "Wait and see, Yun Jincheng has bullied my daughter. What else can I wait and see?" Gu jingcan is very angry.


    To say whether Yun Jincheng loves his daughter or not;


    It hurts.


    He does not deny this;


    But he also knows how much he has suffered since Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were together. Now Yun Jincheng is very good. After he has settled on the throne of Beiming, he begins to neglect his daughter and wants to revive with his old lover.


    Do you think he''s too old to carry a knife?


    Or, he thought that his daughter, who looked after his family, was born to bully him!

 Chapter 1298

    "General, don''t be impulsive!"


    The military adviser continued to persuade, but Gu jingcan was stubborn.


    That''s what he''s got.


    The tough guy is stubborn, especially in ARI and her daughter.


    At last, Gu Qinghong, who rushed here, grabbed Gu jingcan. He said, "Dad, don''t worry. I just received an urgent letter from Shengjing. You can read it later."


    "What''s the rush? Do you know what day it is today? It''s the first day of the first month of the lunar new year. Lao Tzu is fighting for Yun Jincheng in Xijiang. However, your sister is in Shengjing. She is bullied by Yun Jincheng and will be abandoned. I don''t care what I see. "


    Gu jingcan is worried to death.


    Gu Qinghong finally had to open the urgent item and deliver it directly to Gu jingcan to let him see the handwriting on it.


    Three seconds later, Gu jingcan, who was still fierce, wilted in an instant.


    Looking at Gu Qinghong in disbelief, he asked, "from Shengjing?"


    "Well." Gu Qinghong nodded.


    Gu jingcan was completely quiet. He took the letter and went into the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is new year''s day.


    It was supposed to be a happy day for family reunion;


    But because of the quarrel between the emperor and empress yesterday, Beiming palace fell into a strange atmosphere.


    It is said that the emperor was angry with the empress and shut himself up in the imperial study. A grain of rice didn''t enter or come out one day and one night. Even Mo Yi, who was usually waiting for him, was helpless.


    However, right now.


    According to the legend, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, who was so angry that he didn''t get a grain of rice in one day and one night, was in the room of Gu nanshang in the imperial palace.


    Holding his little wife in his arms, he is reluctant to give up¡° Ah Sheng, you said that it was the time for the family to get together, but we have to separate like this. "


    "Well, you don''t need ink, so you''d better go back quickly, so as not to reveal your true feelings." Gu nanshang looked at Yun Jincheng, although he was reluctant to give up in his eyes, he was more helpless.


    Yun Jincheng sighed: "ah Sheng, it''s a long way for you to go to Xiling, and Xie Yuchen is uncertain. I really can''t rest assured that you''ll go alone, or you''d better take them with you?"


    "No, the sixteen sons of Mohist are your subordinates. Now I''m just a queen who is about to be abolished after breaking with the emperor. How can I afford them? What''s more, if they disappear, he will certainly guess with the shrewdness of Xiaohua. At that time, we don''t know how much effort it will take. "


    Gu Nansheng shook his head and refused.


    It''s true that the emperor''s and Empress''s breakup is actually just a situation jointly made by Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, taking advantage of the death of Chu Zhiyun.


    The red blood snow jade pill has been refined;


    As long as you give it to Xie Yuchen to eat, you can kill the poisonous insect king in his body.


    However, with the current relationship between the three people, how to give the medicine and why to let him take it is a technical job.


    And this red blood snow jade Dan is hard won, only one;


    Gu Nansheng doesn''t want to do this without telling others. She doesn''t watch Xie Yuchen eat it in person. She can''t rest assured.


    At the beginning, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang planned to go to Xijiang together after the Chinese New Year. They tried to get close to Xie Yuchen and give him medicine. However, no one knew how much the membership fee would be.


    But Chu Zhiyun died.


    And died in Beiming palace.


    Gu nanshang suddenly thought of a way to make use of Chu Zhiyun''s death to make Xie Yuchen believe Gu nanshang''s break with Yun Jincheng. At that time, she is sneaking into Xiling palace and waiting for an opportunity to take the medicine to Xie Yuchen.


    As long as Xie Yuchen in addition to centrifugal Gu, then everything will be solved!


    As for the drama of "breaking up between husband and wife" performed in public, it was deliberately made by Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng.


    Gu Nansheng knows Xie Yuchen.


    Knowing that he will put an eye on her side, even if it is not in Phoenix Palace, there will be a palace in the North Palace. Otherwise, the gossip about Gu Ling frost and Yun Jin Cheng will not come out.


    If you want to find out one by one, it''s not good to spend time and effort. You''d better use this dark line to let him take the information back.


    Thinking of the countermeasures they discussed before, Yun Jincheng sighed again, hugged the people in her arms, and said with guilt, "ah Sheng, this time, you are wronged. You must be careful when you go to Xiling, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Gu Nan Sheng comforted, "but it''s you. After I''m gone, you should go to the East frontier to negotiate with Chu Jun Lin about Chu Zhi Yun, right? I don''t know how much Chu Junlin has heard. At that time, if he insists on fighting, you must pay attention to safety. "


    Yun Jincheng nods and answers Gu nanshang''s instructions.


    "I''ll be fine, too. I''ll go to Dongjiang as soon as possible to explain the scandal to Chu Junlin. After dealing with the affairs over there, I''ll go to Xijiang to meet you and your daughter."


    "Well, come back. Too long a delay may cause suspicion."


    Yunjin looked at Gu nanshang, eyes are not willing to affectionate, finally, he in her forehead kiss, "take care, I''m gone."


    "Well."


    After seeing Yun Jincheng go, Gu nanshang arranges the things around him, and then goes directly into the warehouse.


    From Beiming Shengjing to Xiling capital, it takes at least ten to twenty days to take a carriage. First, she doesn''t resist the cold. Second, she doesn''t want to bump her mother. Most importantly, she can''t afford to wait.


    So, she plans to enter the warehouse and meet Xie Yuchen by chance.


    If Xie Yuchen knew that she broke with Yun Jincheng, he would go to the warehouse to see her.


    After Gu Nan Sheng entered the warehouse, he went directly to the food area, found some good wine, opened the bottle cap, drank a few gulps, and poured a lot on himself. Finally, he just sat down on the floor of the rest room, waiting for Xie Yu Chen.


    As expected, Xie Yuchen received the news that Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng were fighting over the death of Chu Zhiyun, much earlier than most people.


    Because he is in the palace of Beiming and has his own secret line.


    At the thought of Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng''s life and death together, he didn''t really believe in the news from the secret.


    He''s not a fool.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s character is very clear;


    What''s more, if Yun Jincheng and Chu Zhiyun were possible, they would have already become, and Chu Zhiyun had formed an old girl, and they had not yet done anything.


    So it''s almost impossible for Yun Jincheng to break with Gu nanshang in order to murder Chu Zhiyun.


    But just because of this impossibility, he was curious about what happened between Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, which led to the rumor of the abandoned husband.


    So when he was free, he went into the warehouse.


    After all, this is a secret place he and Gu nanshang know together. If Gu nanshang is really injured, he will definitely come here to heal.


    indeed.


    After entering the warehouse, he noticed the abnormality of the rest room and pushed the door open. There was a strong smell of wine.


    And Gu nanshang, who was drunk, was sitting on the ground directly. Several bottles of wine had been poured in front of him. It seemed that he was drunk.


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s drunken appearance, Xie Yuchen is suddenly distressed.

 Chapter 1299

    This time, it''s nearly a month since he separated from Gu Nanshan in penglaizhou. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He finds that Gu Nanshan is not only haggard, but also thin.


    Is the rumor true?


    He strode over and patted Gu Nansheng on the shoulder, then said in a low voice, "ah Sheng? Sheng


    "Well, go away. Don''t disturb my drinking."


    Gu nanshang slaps Xie Yuchen''s hand in a drunken way, and then goes down again.


    "Ah Sheng, the ground is cold. If you want to sleep, let''s go to bed." Xie Yuchen good temper of soft voice coax her, and then take advantage of her from the ground, put on the bed.


    And the drunken Gu nanshang, after being put on the bed by him, seems to have a trace of pure brightness.


    Shriveled mouth, pitifully looking at Xie Yuchen, eyes are full of water: "floret, floret... Yun Jincheng that son of a bitch, he bullied me!"


    Xie Yuchen''s heart was choked, and he was immediately distressed.


    He took her and comforted her: "well, don''t feel bad. What''s the matter with you? Tell me, I''ll get revenge for you, eh? "


    Originally, Gu nanshang was full of tears;


    At the moment, she was comforted by Xie Yuchen, and her tears fell down. Then she was about to say something to Xie Yuchen, but when she opened her mouth, she suddenly felt that her chest was turning over and quickly turned to the side: "ouch --"


    Xie Yuchen claps her back in a hurry. After she vomites some sour water, she is a little better.


    But looking at Gu nanshang''s ghost image, which is obviously drowning his worries by drinking, he can''t help but say: "ah Sheng, what''s good about that man? It''s worth your suffering and wasting your body for him!"


    When he thought of Yun Jincheng, he was very angry.


    "Xiaohua, I know it''s wrong."


    Gu Nansheng looks at Xie Yuchen pitifully.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me


    "Yun Jincheng, he wants to kill me!" Gu Nansheng''s words make Xie Yuchen frown in an instant. The news from the secret line only says that the emperor and empress are breaking up. It doesn''t say that Yun Jincheng is going to kill Gu Nansheng!


    After that, Gu Nansheng continued to say: "Xiaohua, you''re right. Men change. Yun Jincheng also changes. Do you know how much effort I''ve put in for him? But he wants to kill me for his throne and his people. He wants to give me to Chu Junlin. I love him so much, but he says to me, How can he stand up to me? "


    Xie Yuchen stares at Gu nanshang with sharp eyes.


    Did not see the flaw in her face, then asked in a low voice: "you break with him, is not because you killed Chu Zhiyun?"


    "What killed Chu Zhiyun? I didn''t kill her. She fell into the pool and froze to death."


    Gu Nan Sheng said that his heart seemed to be more and more aggrieved. "Yun Jin Cheng also knew about it, but I didn''t expect that after Chu Jun Lin''s war against Beiming, he intended to sacrifice me for his people. He wanted to kill me to calm Dongling''s anger. I''m the biological mother of his child. How can he stand up to me?"


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen looked serious.


    Yunjincheng for Chu Zhiyun and Gu nanshang break, in his view, it is impossible;


    But if what Gu Nan Sheng said at this time, it is possible.


    After all, sitting in the position of emperor does not mean that you can do whatever you want. There are even many constraints. For example, before doing anything, you should consider whether it is good for the country and the people;


    Sometimes, even if the Emperor didn''t want to do it, he couldn''t resist the popular will.


    This is the king''s helplessness.


    For example, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, who created the heyday of Kaiyuan, had to kill Princess Yang at the foot of Mawei slope.


    Did Tang Xuanzong love Yang Guifei?


    It should have been loved.


    But in such a situation, even Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty had to compromise and sacrifice his own women.


    Dongling fought against Beiming. According to folk legend, the queen killed Dongling princess;


    Then Gu nanshang, the empress of Beiming, was the initiator of the whole war in the hearts of the people. The only way to quell the war is to kill the initiator.


    If the people of the northern underworld want to, and the court''s admonishments make trouble, Yun Jincheng is likely to face a dilemma. In the end, he has to sacrifice women to protect himself, which is really a way.


    Xie Yuchen quickly passed these ideas in his mind, and then his initial doubt about Gu Nanshan was gradually dispelled.


    He gently hugs the drunken Gu nanshang in his arms and comforts him: "well, ah Sheng, it''s not hard anymore. We don''t want him anymore. You don''t have him and me. No matter when and where, I will accompany you and support you."


    Gu Nansheng leaned on Xie Yuchen''s shoulder and looked up to see his delicate chin.


    Full of blurred eyes, a trace of guilt flashed quickly.


    In a flash.


    Xiao Hua, I''m sorry.


    I lied to you.


    In fact, in Gu nanshang''s heart, Xie Yuchen is really good to her, almost perfect and impeccable;


    However, she can''t bear his feelings, and even now she has to use his feelings to calculate him. How can she not feel guilty?


    Because of their posture, Xie Yuchen didn''t notice this abnormality. Then Gu Nanshan leaned on him in a daze and drunk manner. After a slight sigh, he picked up Gu Nanshan and went out of the warehouse.


    One in, one out.


    Gu nanshang then went from the room of Beiming protectorate mansion to the camp of the commander in chief in the battle field of Xiling North Xinjiang thousands of miles away.


    Red sleeve is cleaning up Xie Yuchen''s camp, suddenly see Xie Yuchen holding Gu nanshang came in, her face is scared white: "Emperor... Empress, how did she come?"


    Xie Yuchen did not answer, but said: "ah Sheng''s clothes are dirty, you go to get a clean set to change for her, in addition, tell the military doctor to boil a bowl of wake-up soup."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    After nodding, she didn''t dare to ask any more, and quickly went out.


    Gu nanshang''s dirty clothes were soon changed under the service of Hongxiu. Hongxiu also kindly brought hot water to wipe Gu nanshang''s face and hands, and finally put on the clothes he had brought.


    After cleaning up, red sleeve and the tent of charcoal burning prosperous, let Gu nanshang not cold, then turned back out.


    Xie Yuchen comes in and looks at Gu nanshang, who is sleeping very deeply in the quilt. There is a cold light in his eyes.


    Yun Jincheng, you dare to defeat ah Sheng;


    Don''t blame me for being rude to you!

 Chapter 1300

    "Leng Yihang, another 300000 troops will be sent to northern Xinjiang. I will do my best to break through Xihe pass and crush every inch of land in Beiming."


    Xie Yuchen''s order makes Leng Yihang, who is used to killing, frown.


    "But now that we are facing the enemy on three sides, there is no surplus army to be dispatched," he said coldly


    The whole Xiling is less than a million soldiers.


    Half of them have been transferred to xiheguan to fight Gu jingcan and Gu Qinghong''s father and son. Among the remaining half, more than half have carried heavy weapons to attack Nanqi. Because the weapons are so powerful, they have already defeated ten cities of Nanqi, nearly one third of the territory.


    The remaining half of them fought with the people of Chu Junlin in Dongling on the site of Zhongqu.


    In this way, so far, Xie Yuchen''s hands have no more surplus troops to be transferred to Xihe pass.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed a sense of killing and said in a cold voice: "then withdraw the troops that are attacking Nanqi and Dongling to me and transfer them to xiheguan. I will devote the whole nation''s strength to overthrow Beiming!"


    Leng Yihang is shocked by Xie Yuchen''s madness.


    On his iceberg like face, a rare expression of amazement appeared: "we withdraw at this time, and they are likely to fight back immediately." Although they come back, it doesn''t necessarily cause much damage to them.


    However, no matter in Dongling or in the battle of Nanqi;


    They all have the upper hand in Xiling. It''s just around the corner for Xiling to unify canglan.


    If we withdraw our troops now, it will not only cause our opponents to fight back, but even their efforts in fighting these days will be in vain.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of their counter attack?"


    Xie Yuchen disdained a smile: "the big deal is to leave a part of the troops, carrying heavy weapons to guard the battlefield, I will be afraid of them."


    Leng Yihang sighed and reminded him, "but have you ever thought that the people guarding xiheguan in Beiming are Gu jingcan and his son, the protector of Beiming. If I remember correctly, Gu jingcan is Gu nanshang''s father. Do you really want to send heavy troops to break xiheguan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Yuchen really stopped.


    Just under the impulse, he really forgot the relationship between Gu jingcan and Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang attached great importance to emotion;


    Gu Nansheng has great respect for Gu jingcan, who wants to see her as a treasure.


    If he really sent troops to kill Gu jingcan and his son, the chance he just got to get close to Gu Nanshan will slip away from him.


    Thinking about it, he nodded and said, "it''s just that. In addition, let the front-line soldiers and Gu jingcan''s soldiers withdraw and stop attacking Beiming." If he wants to be with Gu nanshang in the future, Gu jingcan can can barely be regarded as half of his father-in-law;


    Gu Qinghong is his brother-in-law.


    We should be polite when dealing with our future father-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Leng Yihang nodded and agreed: "I''ll go now."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xie Yuchen waved that he could go. Suddenly, when Leng Yihang came to the door, he stopped him again: "Leng Yihang, by the way, you can tell Hong Xiu that she is ready to go back to Beijing."


    The environment of the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang is too bitter.


    When ah Sheng wakes up and confirms the situation, he should take ah Sheng back to the palace.


    She hasn''t seen Muyang for such a long time, so she should miss her very much. Seeing Muyang, her mood should be much better, not so uncomfortable.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was the next day.


    Gu nanshang opened his eyes and saw Xie Yuchen sitting in the position of commander in chief not far away, silently looking at the battle plan.


    He noticed that Gu nanshang woke up, then turned to look over, a smile: "wake up?"


    "Er... Why am I here?"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head slightly to make himself sober, as if he was very uncomfortable after drinking.


    "You were drunk yesterday. I brought you here." Xie Yuchen said, got up from the side of the stove to carry a copper pot, and then to a bowl of soup, carrying came: "Sheng, come, drink it."


    "And what is this?" Gu Nansheng frowned.


    "It''s hangover soup. It can relieve your headache after drinking. It''s always warming by the fire when you wake up." Xie Yuchen''s tone is very gentle, with a touch of pleasure.


    Gu nanshang obediently took the bowl, drank it and handed it back.


    Some embarrassed thanks: "thank you."


    "Silly girl, between you and me, why thank you?"


    Xie Yuchen chuckled, turned around and put the bowl, then came over again, sat by the bed and looked at Gu nanshang tenderly.


    Gu Nan Sheng took a look at him and asked in a low voice, "Penglai Island, goodbye. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xie Yuchen said with a little ease. Then looking at Gu Nanshan''s concerned eyes, he explained: "in fact, I didn''t fall into the sea. On the way, I took Qianhuan Kalan into the warehouse. Later, I found that you didn''t go in, so I went out to look for you. Later, I met Leng Yihang and Hongxiu. They said that Yun Jincheng had arrived, so I didn''t go out to say hello to you, Let Leng Yihang drive away all night. "


    "Well, we looked for you for a long time at that time, but we didn''t find it. Later, we found out that Xiling''s boat and lengyihang''s red sleeves were gone, so we guessed that you might have left." Gu Nan Sheng opens his mouth in a low voice, with a touch of melancholy in his tone.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were light.


    Then, Wen Sheng asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you and Yun Jincheng?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Gu Nan Sheng pretended to shake his head easily, pretending to have nothing.


    But after lowering his head, he did not dare to lift it up.


    It can be seen that she is holding up;


    I can see that she is very sad.


    Xie Yuchen knows Gu nanshang''s temperament very well. If Gu nanshang directly tells him how bad Yun Jincheng is and how unfair he treats her, Xie Yuchen may doubt Gu nanshang''s change.


    However, it is such a picture that he refuses to say anything, but is just bored in his heart, which makes Xie Yuchen more convinced of the truth of the rumor.


    There was a surge of joy in his heart;


    However, he sighed a little on his face. He held Gu nanshang in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice: "you are born with such a stubborn nature. Even if you are wronged, you won''t say it. It''s OK. Even if you don''t have Yun Jincheng, you still have me. You can''t blame us for our unkindness. Ah Sheng, after I deploy my troops, I''ll take you home, OK? Muyang can smile now. She''s waiting for you. "

 Chapter 1301

    Gu didn''t speak.


    He bowed his head and burst into tears.


    This move makes Xie Yuchen more confident of the authenticity of the split between the empress and the emperor.


    Xie Yuchen sat with Gu nanshang for a while. Leng Yihang knocked on the door and said to Xie Yuchen, "before Xiling battle, the general is waiting for you in the camp next door to discuss military affairs."


    After Xie Yuchen brought Gu nanshang back, because he couldn''t rest assured that he would be taken care of by others, he directly placed him in the camp of the commander in chief to take care of him personally. The military affairs that should have been discussed in the camp of the commander in chief were moved to the camp next door.


    "Well, I see."


    After Xie Yuchen nodded, he turned to Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, you stay here for the time being. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ve ordered Hong Xiu to prepare for our return to the palace. When I arrange the things here, we''ll go back to Beijing."


    Gu nanshang nodded in silence, which was a response.


    Then, Xie Yuchen left with a happy mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xie Yuchen explained clearly the matter of Northern Xinjiang, then took Gu nanshang back to Xiling capital together.


    The new emperor was fond of killing;


    It''s not only the iron fists in the upper position, but also the active war after the upper position.


    Although Xiling is now fighting against the other three countries with the strength of one country, it is still very strong. However, war is a waste of money, and it is also a good thing for the emperor who is fighting in the frontier to return to Beijing.


    The upper and lower parts of Xiling court hall and the back palace were all happy.


    Since it is still in the first month, most of the officials are still in the annual leave, and the government affairs in the court hall have been overstocked. After Xie Yuchen returned to Beijing, he was invited to the imperial study by the prime minister and others to discuss political affairs.


    Xie Yuchen has no choice but to go.


    Not in the past, he ordered Hongxiu to send Gu nanshang back to Fengyi palace where he lived before.


    Princess Muyang Chang has always been there.


    Gu nanshang is in an excited mood. As Hong Xiu steps into Fengyi palace, where queen Xiling lives, he looks at the familiar and strange environment. Gu nanshang''s heart is slightly astringent.


    It''s been a year.


    She was here at this time last year.


    But at that time, he was with Su Muyan, and the second time, he moved into Fengyi palace directly;


    This time, it''s the third time.


    Gu Nansheng sighed slightly, and there was an unspeakable melancholy in his heart.


    Suddenly, in the inner courtyard of Fengyi palace, there came a burst of baby''s laughter and the soft voice of the woman.


    "Queen, go in."


    Red sleeve followed Gu nanshang and said in a euphemistic voice: "the emperor originally planned to let bichun and Xixia take the princess to the door to meet the empress. But the weather was too cold. The emperor worried about freezing the princess, so he asked them to wait for you in the room."


    Gu nanshang was warm in his heart.


    Nodding and stepping into Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi palace is as like as two peas in the last time she lived. But this time, the snow was thick, and there was nothing else in the yard except what plum blossoms were.


    After Gu nanshang stepped into the main hall of Fengyi palace, bichun and Xixia, who are in charge of taking care of the eldest princess, saw her. Even though they were red eyed, they quickly knelt on the ground, and their voice could not help shaking: "empress, you... Are back."


    Gu nanshang also has a sour nose.


    Not because she really miss bichun and Xixia, but now she is holding xiaotuanzi in bichun''s arms, looking at herself curiously with big round eyes.


    This is her daughter.


    Since she was born, she has never held her daughter once!


    "Come on, give me a hug, will you?" Gu Nan Sheng looks at BI Chun with his wings.


    Bichun stood up and handed the child in her arms to Gu nanshang.


    When Gu Nanshan was in the palace of Beiming, she had been with Yun Yichen for some time, so she knew how to hold a child.


    However, no one expected that little Muyang was handed to Gu nanshang, and he cried out with a "Wow -" sound. It was not the kind of weeping in a low voice, but the kind of wailing. The tears Pearl was just like the flood that had spilled the gate, and she burst out all the time.


    When a mother, after all, can not see their children cry;


    Especially this little Muyang that Gu nanshang felt owed since he was a child.


    She holds Muyang, gently coax, exhausted her life the most gentle posture, but the Muyang Princess not only did not stop crying, but also struggling, as if to leave Gu nanshang''s arms in general.


    When Bi Chun and Xi Xia saw this, their faces turned white.


    Then, bichun came forward quickly and said in a low voice, "empress, maybe you''re still cold. The eldest princess feels uncomfortable and cries. Why don''t you give her a hug?"


    Gu didn''t speak.


    Although the heart does not give up, but still nodded, handed the child Bi Chun.


    And Xi Xia, is clever turn around to hit hot water to Gu nanshang clean hands, wash off the cold.


    During Gu nanshang''s clean hands, Muyang has been crying.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu nanshang''s illusion. She always feels that the child has an inexplicable alienation from herself.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t stay much in the imperial study. After a few words with the prime minister and others, he came directly to Fengyi palace. Today is the day when Gu nanshang meets his daughter. Should she be very happy?


    He wants to see it.


    But just walk to Feng Yi palace entrance, then hear the voice of the little wench cry extremely miserable.


    Xie Yuchen frowned.


    Rushing in, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bi Chun''s knees softened with fright. With a thump, she knelt down and pleaded, "excuse me, Emperor."


    "Can''t you take care of the princess after waiting on her for so long?" Xie Yuchen cold face, expression is very gloomy, eyes are all cold, quickly came over, from bichun hand took the crying child, instantly changed his face, extremely gentle coax.


    Strange to say;


    Gu nanshang and bichun are crying in the hands of the children, to the hands of Xie Yuchen, unexpectedly miraculously stopped crying.


    Although there are tears on his fleshy face, he waves his little hand to pull Xie Yuchen''s chest, as if to say hello to him.


    Xie Yuchen coaxes Yun Muyang to cry. Then he turns his head and stares at BI Chun on the ground and says, "if you can''t do this well, what do I want you to do?"


    "Emperor, spare your life."


    Bi Chun''s face flashed panic, she did not dare to tell the truth, can only beg for mercy.


    Gu nanshang, who cleans his hands in the inner room, hears Xie Yuchen coming.


    He turned and came out.


    Xixia handed over a clean cotton towel to wipe her hands behind her. Gu nanshang came over and said in a soft voice, "don''t blame them, Xiaohua. The baby is crying because of me. I was too eager to come in and hold the baby, which scared her to cry. "


    Xie Yuchen heard Gu nanshang say so, looking at BI Chun''s face just a little better.


    Cold voice orders a way: "get up, you go to the imperial dining room to order a, today I accompany empress to have a meal in Feng Yi palace."


    "Yes, Emperor." Bichun ran out.


    Later, the news of the return of the queen of the palace quickly spread all over the Xiling palace, which shocked everyone in the back palace.

 Chapter 1302

    However, Gu nanshang has no mind to manage these, her mind, all put on the daughter¡° Xiaohua, let me hold Muyang, OK


    Xie Yuchen is considerate, smile to cloud Muyang, coax a way: "Muyang, let''s let mother embrace, OK? Come on, let''s go to find our mother... "Then we handed the child over.


    But before Gu nanshang reached out, Yun Muyang waved his little hand, as if he had pulled Xie Yuchen''s skirt and refused to let go, even crying again.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly cooled.


    It''s not like standing still, reaching out or not.


    Xie Yuchen also frowned in surprise, and then took the child back.


    Looking at Gu nanshang, who was disappointed in her eyes, she comforted her: "ah Sheng, don''t feel bad. Now the child is smart. She may just recognize her baby. She won''t cry if she gets familiar with you in a few days."


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng, with a sour nose, nodded his head.


    Although she did not want to believe that her daughter would not even recognize herself, the current situation is a fact.


    In the face of facts, it''s better to accept it calmly.


    Anyway, my daughter is still young, and she has been with her for a long time.


    Later, Gu Nansheng lived with queen Xiling.


    People in the palace have good eyesight. Although Xie Yuchen is not officially appointed queen, people in the palace treat Gu Nanshan as "Queen". Xie Yuchen goes to court every day to deal with Xiling''s government affairs.


    In the end, the war with Nanqi continued because the troops did not withdraw.


    It is said that in just ten days, Xiling army took advantage of weapons and captured several cities in Nanqi. Dongling and Beiming, seeing that Nanqi was in danger of being destroyed, sent a large army to support them.


    However, because of the cold weather, the walking speed of the reinforcements was limited;


    When they were at war with Xiling, they were left behind. At this time, their support was just a drop in the bucket.


    Xie Yuchen devoted half of his country''s strength to fight back against the Southern Qi Dynasty, which declared war on him. He had a tendency to destroy the country.


    Although Bai Li Yi Ge, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, had a thorough mind, he was always a dandy prince. Only because of Bai Li Xin''s preference, he was forced to take the throne by the ministers in the court of the Southern Qi Dynasty. With his ability, he was more than enough to be a prince.


    But being an emperor is not enough.


    Perhaps he was also indifferent to some things. After he became a senior official, he ignored them and directly ordered to fight against Xiling under the pretext of "revenge for the emperor". Even now, Xiling has lost half of its territory in the war. Even when the ministers of the Southern Qi Dynasty suggested that he should make peace and withdraw his troops, he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    There is a state of fighting Xie Yuchen to the end with the strength of the whole nation of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    For Baili Yige''s "seeking death" behavior, Xie Yuchen is naturally happy.


    Therefore, the war between Xiling and Nanqi was the most fierce.


    After taking care of Nansheng and leaving, Yun Jincheng leaves for Jinzhou.


    Chu Junlin took the army to attack Jinzhou. Before Yun Jincheng, he ordered Zhang Liang to be commander-in-chief and command the garrison troops in the border area to defend the enemy. Although there is no danger of national destruction, he must explain the scandal of Gu nanshang killing Chu Zhiyun as soon as possible, so that the whole canglan continent can not be trapped in a scuffle.


    Chu Junlin and Yun Jincheng are brothers who grew up as children. With Yun Jincheng''s help, they went to Jinzhou to explain. Although they were angry, they soon calmed down in front of the family and the world. Soon after, Beiming and Dongling stopped fighting, and they joined forces to resist Xiling.


    Half of Xiling''s troops were used in the war against Nanqi, but yunjincheng and chujunlin joined forces to attack, which occupied a great advantage in the number of people. In addition, yunjincheng knew something about Xie Yuchen''s "new weapons" and knew that his weapons could not be popularized. Therefore, in the war between yunjincheng and Xiling, Xiling was not defeated, but he was also struggling.


    It only took more than ten days for Yun Jincheng and Chu Junlin to break through Congwu and Nanyang in Xiling.


    The front-line war situation is very fierce, but these matters Xie Yuchen, did not speak to Gu nanshang.


    In the daytime, he went to Fengyi palace to have a seat, just as he went to the upper court.


    Accompany Gu nanshang and have a look at the children.


    However, he never spent the night in Fengyi palace.


    Soon after, some bad gossip came out of the palace. Gu is too lazy to explain to others. There are only two things she wants to do: win Xie Yuchen''s trust and win back her daughter''s heart.


    It''s the fifteenth day of the first month.


    On the 15th of the first lunar month, during the Shangyuan festival in canglan mainland, people have the custom of enjoying lanterns and eating yuanxiao. Among Xie Yuchen''s harem, only Gu nanshang, who lives in Fengyi palace, has no mind to do it.


    But Xie Yuchen, in his spare time, listened to his entourage talking about the Shangyuan Festival, and ordered his subordinates to prepare a lantern party in the palace. He also sent invitation letters to the officials above the second grade in the imperial court, which meant that the Palace should hold a banquet to entertain the ministers during the Spring Festival;


    But he was not in the capital, so he did not hold a banquet;


    Now, it''s time to hold a lantern feast during the Shangyuan Festival, so that everyone can bring their families to attend, so that the monarch and his ministers can enjoy themselves together.


    Naturally, everyone was overjoyed.


    Let them bring their families, that is to say, they can let the Gaoming ladies in the family bring their daughters into the palace to show their faces in front of the emperor.


    Although Xie Yuchen ascended the throne with great power, less than half a year later, he put the throne firmly in prison. Moreover, since Xie Yuchen became the emperor, the lethality of their Xiling army was much stronger than that of the former Emperor;


    It can be seen from the recent exchanges with other three countries.


    Under the leadership of Xie Yuchen, Xiling became stronger and stronger. With the development of this momentum, the great cause of the unification of Xiling''s emperors will be realized within two years.


    Since ancient times, beauties have always admired heroes.


    For an emperor like Xie Yuchen, who can conquer both women with beauty and men with strength, but has an empty palace, it''s time to choose a draft girl to fill the back palace.


    So we are looking forward to the Shangyuan Festival.


    This period of time, Gu nanshang not only won Xie Yuchen''s trust, but also tried to brush his favor in front of his daughter, but the little guy didn''t know what was wrong.


    It is said that her daughter is her mother''s little cotton padded jacket, but Gu Nansheng thinks that her daughter is not as good as a lace bra.


    Isn''t it only in front of my father that I can compete with my mother?


    However, this daughter is wonderful. Everyone knows her, but she doesn''t know Gu nanshang.


    No matter what Gu Nanshan did to please her, she was indifferent. Although she didn''t cry at the sight of her, she would cry whenever she saw Xie Yuchen close to Gu Nanshan. Every time Xie Yuchen came to Fengyi palace to have dinner with Gu Nanshan, she had to ask bichun to take Yun Muyang to the nurse in advance, Yun Muyang, a provincial, saw him talking to Gu nanshang and cried darkly.


    Yun Muyang''s action, is simply the "floret and daughter can not have it both" this sentence, presented very perfectly.


    Looking at her daughter, no matter what she has done, she can''t win her favor. Gu nanshang has a deep experience. At the beginning, Gu jingcan wanted to recognize her and tried to please her, but she refused.


    There is a saying: Feng Shui turns around in turn to see who the sky is bypassing!

 Chapter 1303

    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, Gu nanshang got up early.


    She first went to see bichun and Xixia dress yunmuyang, and then watched the nanny feed her. Finally, she went back to her room to have breakfast. When she had breakfast, she heard Xie Yuchen say that today''s Lantern Festival, the palace held a Shangyuan Festival banquet, and she remembered that today is the 15th day of the first month.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, I go to the Lantern Festival and eat yuanxiao.


    In order to please his daughter, Gu Nansheng ordered his servants to go to the house to get some paper and bamboo silk after lunch. He said that he wanted to make a lantern for his daughter and play in the evening.


    Although her daughter doesn''t know anything now, it can''t stop Gu nanshang''s love.


    But Gu can''t make lanterns.


    Clumsy toss for a long time, Leng is not even a look.


    Looking at it, she suggested, "empress, there is a craftsman in the palace. Why don''t we invite one to come?"


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nansheng is very much in favor of the proposal.


    Because she also thinks that this thing is really too difficult!


    "Lady, you wait here. I''ll invite you now." With that, she turned and left.


    Gu nanshang''s Lantern Pavilion is in the imperial garden.


    Because today''s weather is good, and even out of some sun, in the pavilion surrounded by a circle of floating gold feather yarn to block the cold, but the warm sun, but can shine in, bask in the body warm, very warm and comfortable.


    After the tea left, Gu nanshang continued to toss his own hands of bamboo.


    Suddenly, two women in pink came slowly in the royal garden. The one in front of them was Liu Yixue, the second lady of the prime minister''s family. The maid behind her, with a big bag in her hand, followed Liu Yixue step by step.


    "Miss two, I heard that my wife just arranged for her family to send some things to the empress yesterday. How come today we have to send them in the cold?" Little girl is really a little puzzled.


    Liu Yixue put her hand into her cloak.


    While walking, he said: "there is a lantern festival in the palace today. If I don''t find the reason to send things to my sister, I''m afraid my father won''t let me into the palace."


    If you can''t enter the palace, you can''t see him.


    But she has heard all about it. The emperor ordered his courtiers and family members to attend this feast. It is obvious that she can''t miss this opportunity.


    The girl has been with Liu Yixue for many years. Now Liu Yixue says so, and she quickly understands her meaning.


    Frowning and worried, she said, "miss two, the prime minister has said that you are forbidden to enter the palace. If the prime minister knows that we have entered the palace secretly, he will be angry."


    "Dad, he''s dead set."


    Speaking of the prime minister, Liu Yixue''s face collapsed, "don''t think I don''t know. In his heart, there are only his elder sister and Junhao. He is still thinking of overthrowing the emperor and helping Junhao to be the emperor!"


    Little girl smell speech, the facial expression all frighten white.


    This word, spread out but want to lose a head, how dare to say casually in the palace?


    However, Liu Yixue couldn''t manage so much. He just said to himself: "however, he didn''t want to think about it. The emperor''s ruthless and resolute manner is in his prime. Is it so easy to be overthrown? What''s more, Junhao is still less than one year old in the war among the four countries in canglan. Is he able to help him become emperor at this time? "


    The little girl lowered her head and comforted: "second lady, it''s not like that. How can we say that the empress and the prince are the orthodoxy of Xiling royal family?"


    "Is royal orthodoxy that important?"


    Liu Yixue didn''t understand it before, but now she has seen it clearly¡° Sui''er, don''t you think that with Xiling''s state of being one against three, if it wasn''t for the emperor, which emperor would be able to hold the throne? If you really bring down the emperor, I''m afraid that the situation of the Southern Qi Dynasty today will turn to us. At that time, other countries will fight and the country will be gone. What''s the use of this throne? "


    Sui Er nodded.


    She did not deny that the second lady was right.


    However, she couldn''t help but say: "but second lady, now the queen has given birth to the posthumous son of the former Emperor. If you are going to the palace as a concubine, how can you get along with the sisterhood between you and the queen?"


    Two sisters, originally is the sentiment is extremely good.


    But since the beginning of last year, in addition to the elopement of Prince Yu, the second young lady has become a laughing stock in the noble women''s circle of the capital of China. Because of this, the relationship between her and her sister is no longer as close as before.


    Sui''er''s words made Liu Yixue pause. Finally, pain and hate flashed in his eyes.


    She also learned about Su Muyan later.


    Su Muyan can take Gu nanshang to escape from the capital, and her sister is inseparable.


    She is her elder sister. She knows clearly that her younger sister''s fiance has a different heart. Instead of telling her and helping her, she also helps her fiance escape, making her Liu Yixue become a laughing stock of others. All these are thanks to her favorite elder sister.


    How can you tell her not to hate?


    Liu Yixue was silent for a long time before she hummed coldly: "hum, anyway, what my father cares about is whether the queen comes from the Liu family or not. After I enter the palace, he is still the father-in-law of the state. I will have children with the emperor, and he is not only Su Junhao''s grandson."


    The palace where former empress Liu Yingxue lived had to pass through the imperial garden, adjacent to the cold palace.


    The master and the servant said as they walked, they soon arrived at the royal garden.


    In the distance, Liu Yixue sees the pavilion surrounded by floating gold gauze and several maids in waiting. In the pavilion, Gu nanshang is trying to make lanterns with bamboo silk.


    "Gu Nansheng?"


    Liu Yixue can''t believe it¡° How could she be here! Is the news about Fengyi palace true these days


    "It''s said to be true."


    Sui''er nodded and carefully looked at Gu nanshang sitting in the pavilion: "I also heard that the princess Muyang, who is kept in Fengyi palace, was born by the queen. I also heard that the emperor attaches great importance to the queen. No matter how busy the government is, he will go back to Fengyi palace to have dinner with the queen on time."


    "What queen! I, the emperor Xiling, have never been married. How can I be a queen? "


    Liu Yixue is suddenly angry and turns to scold sui''er.


    Sui''er quickly changed his mouth: "yes, the maidservant said... The empress of the northern underworld."


    Although sui''er changed her words in time, she couldn''t change Liu Yixue''s anger. Looking at Gu nanshang, she only felt her anger rising. Finally, she turned her head and said, "go, I''ll meet her in the past."


    "Second miss, let''s not make trouble, shall we?" Sui''er is a little worried.


    Since the event of Prince Yu''s son, the spirit of the young lady seems to be a little out of order. The whole person is extremely extreme. They went to the palace today to hide from the prime minister. If it''s too big, I''m afraid it''s not good-looking.

 Chapter 1304

    "Afraid?"


    Liu Yixue snorted: "you''re afraid. Stay here for me."


    Finish saying, then head also don''t return of toward Gu Nan Sheng where of arbor walk.


    Some of the maids at the gate are the old people in the palace. When Liu Yixue had a good relationship with the former queen, she often went in and out of the palace, so many people knew Liu Yixue. When she came, they saluted respectfully: "Miss Liu er."


    Liu Yixue has no time to take care of the maid of honor, wants to directly lift the floating gold veil and rush in.


    But she was stopped by the maid of Honor: "second lady, our queen does not see visitors."


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Yixue gritted her teeth and then sneered: "queen, ha ha, since the former queen moved out of Fengyi palace, have I ever married a queen? Don''t call it "Queen" just because you''re a fox. "


    "Second young lady, the emperor once issued an imperial edict. If the queen doesn''t want to see her guests, no one can force her. Please don''t let the maids be embarrassed." The little maid in waiting explained with her head down.


    Although Liu Yixue is very frightening at the moment, they still know who is more frightening than the murderous emperor.


    There was a slap in the face.


    Let Gu nanshang stop his work, through the transparent and incomparable floating gold feather yarn, one can see Liu Yixue who has just slapped the maid in the palace, and the evil in her eyes.


    Her heart slightly a meal, in the mind emerge Su Mu Yan''s face.


    If you remember correctly, Liu Yixue seems to have been given marriage to Su Muyan.


    Liu Yixue slaps the maid in the palace. Before the other party has time to stop her again, she quickly lifts the floating gold veil. A cold wind blows in, which makes Gu nanshang shiver. But what''s more freezing is Liu Yixue''s eyes at this time.


    She stared at Gu nanshang for a long time and then said, "Gu nanshang, you villain, do you dare to appear in Xiling palace? It''s a lot of guts. "


    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyes and looked at her, but he didn''t speak.


    After all, the purpose of her trip to Xiling is only Xie Yuchen and her daughter.


    She doesn''t care about anything else.


    The maid in waiting, who was slapped outside the door, felt that the situation was not good, and quickly turned and ran to the imperial study.


    Liu Yixue angrily comes to Gu nanshang, rips off the bamboo used for weaving lanterns in her hand, and then gripes her teeth and asks, "Gu nanshang, do you think it''s not enough to occupy Su Muyan, and you want to occupy our emperor, do you want to rob my man?"


    The bamboo silk in my hand was torn off, and then the pain came.


    Gu nanshang looks down.


    Because of Liu Yixue''s action, the bamboo thread that weaves the lantern is drawn into her fingers. The bright red and dazzling blood immediately flows out and drops on the table in front of her.


    She pressed on the wound in a hurry to prevent more blood from coming out.


    Then, looking up at Liu Yixue, whose mood is almost out of control, he said in a slow voice: "Liu Yixue, I know you hate me, but I never thought about occupying the emperor, or Su Muyan, or robbing your man."


    Liu Yixue is also frightened by Gu nanshang''s blood.


    But because of Gu Nansheng''s words, her mood became more excited, and even looked at the bright red blood, became a little excited.


    She looked at Gu nanshang with a ferocious face: "you didn''t want to rob the emperor, then why are you here? You don''t want to occupy the emperor. Then why do you want to live in Fengyi palace, which only the empress can live in? I think you are right and wrong. Do you think it''s not enough to kill Su Muyan, and you want to kill our emperor? Do you still want to be willing to kill our country? You say, you Beiming masterpiece, you say


    As she said that, she pulled up the dagger on the table, which Gu Nan Sheng used to make handicrafts, and pointed it at Gu Nan Sheng.


    "Liu Yixue, what are you mad about? Can you talk well? "


    Gu nanshang watched her out of control and quickly stood up to avoid her attack.


    "Speak well!"


    Liu Yixue, holding a short dagger, pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "well, you go to tell the emperor that you are the work of Beiming. You have no good intentions when you mix with the palace. You just want me to destroy the country!"


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    Calm way: "I didn''t have!"


    "You have."


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Nan Sheng accentuated his tone, then stared at Liu Yi Xue''s face and said in a cold voice: "Liu Yi Xue, I''m sorry about Su Mu Yan, but I didn''t mean to kill him. As for the things you don''t know between Xie Yu Chen and me, I don''t blame you for misunderstanding me. I just want to persuade you to put down what you should, otherwise you will only lose more than gain."


    "It''s you who are not worth the loss, is it?"


    Liu Yixue angrily pointed to Gu nanshang and said, "Gu nanshang, you fox spirit, it''s clear that you are the empress of the northern underworld. Why do you want to run out to hook up three and four? I''ll kill you and get rid of the harm for the people. "


    Then he stabbed me with a dagger.


    Gu nanshang has martial arts skills. Although he''s not very good, he''s good enough for Liu Yixue, who doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    She pushes Liu Yixue away, and then quickly turns around to leave. The maid in waiting outside the pavilion hears the sound and rushes in quickly. With the help of several people, she stops Liu Yixue.


    Xie Yuchen came soon after hearing the news.


    "Ah Sheng, are you hurt?"


    He saw a lot of blood flowing on Gu nanshang''s palm at once. He rushed over, his eyes were red, and he was going crazy. He quickly took out the silk handkerchief he was carrying to wipe Gu nanshang''s blood.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s just a small cut." Gu nanshang stops in a hurry, but Xie Yuchen is very concerned. After wrapping Gu nanshang''s hand with a brocade handkerchief, he turns his head and stares at the palace maid and yells, "don''t you go to the imperial doctor soon?"


    The little maid of honor rushed out, thinking that the emperor was angry!


    The last time the emperor was angry and bloody, the scene of the Imperial Palace was still fresh in my mind, and they did not dare to neglect it.


    "Xiaohua, I''m fine. I''ve just been cut a little bit by bamboo. It doesn''t matter." Gu Nansheng says slowly, trying to reassure Xie Yuchen, but Xie Yuchen looks at the scarlet brocade handkerchief in his hand, and his eyes almost burst with fire.


    He turned his head.


    Staring at Liu Yixue, who was clamped by two palace maids, he roared: "Liu Yixue, do you dare to hurt her? Do you want to die, or do you want to pay for the whole prime minister''s house?"


    Liu Yixue was roared by Xie Yuchen, and she didn''t dare to do it again.


    Can open an eye only, the face takes frightened of looking at Xie Yuchen: "emperor, Minister female dare not."


    "Don''t dare, ah... I think you are very brave!" Xie Yuchen stares at Liu Yixue indifferently. The disgust in his eyes deeply stabs Liu Yixue''s heart, but he doesn''t care at all. He asks in a cold voice: "I always think Liu Xiangde looks high. I didn''t expect that he is such a goddaughter?"

 Chapter 1305

    Liu Yixue shakes her head.


    He said to Xie Yuchen: "no, emperor, my daughter doesn''t want to offend you. My daughter just wants to get rid of harm for the people. Gu nanshang is a masterpiece sent by Beiming. She comes here to confuse you, Emperor. You can''t believe her."


    Disgust flashed again in Xie Yuchen''s eyes.


    I know who she is better than anyone else. I don''t need you to remind me, but Liu Yixue, who dares to hurt the queen with a dagger in the harem, is a heinous crime. Come on, drag Liu Yixue down and beat him to death. "


    At the end of a word, Liu Yixue fell into the ice.


    Her expression blank looking at Xie Yuchen, unbelievable way: "emperor, you want to kill me?"


    Seeing the palace guards come up to arrest her, she is really flustered, "no, no, I''m the miss of the prime minister''s family. You can''t kill me like this. You can''t kill me like this."


    "Little flower!"


    Gu nanshang also immediately came forward, want to comfort.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang and hears her say: "Xiaohua, Liu Xiangyi is in Xiling court. There are many supporters. Before you moved his daughter out of Fengyi palace, he didn''t blame you. He is still trying his best to help you. If you kill his daughter because of such a small matter, it will make the meritorious officials feel cold."


    "But she hurt you."


    Xie Yuchen light back a, in his heart, hurt Gu nanshang people, all die!


    "This little injury is nothing. If you really care about me, you should listen to my advice and let her go." Gu Nan Sheng said in a slow voice that for her now, as long as she has something to do with Su Mu Yan, she will feel guilty.


    If not, Su Muyan took her away.


    Liu Yixue will not become so radical and crazy. In the final analysis, she is also harmed by herself.


    This time, she returned Liu Yixue''s favor.


    With Gu Nansheng''s advice, Xie Yuchen calmed down and said, "let her go. You can send Miss Liu Er back to the prime minister ''


    The voice falls, can be regarded as completely destroyed Liu Yixue''s hope.


    She looked at Xie Yuchen in disappointment. Finally, she was also very disappointed, so she didn''t bother to struggle.


    Just, looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, hate is more and more deep.


    "Yes."


    Under the command of the guard, Liu Yixue turns around and leaves.


    And Liu Yixue''s maid sui''er, after seeing this scene, suddenly feels bad, quickly turns around and runs towards the back palace.


    Although the former empress has been led out of Fengyi palace, she is arranged to live in the palace by the emperor because she gave birth to the posthumous son of the former Emperor. If this happens, you''d better tell her first and ask her to give her the idea.


    The imperial doctor came soon after hearing the news and bandaged Gu nanshang''s wound. In fact, her wound was really not serious. She was cut by bamboo silk.


    Xie Yuchen guards the imperial doctor and bandages Gu nanshang. He is willing to rest assured.


    "I said I''m ok. You see, it''s just a small cut. It won''t get in the way." Gu Nan Sheng said slowly.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the royal doctor''s dressing, Xie Yuchen had already seen all the things in the pavilion. When he heard Gu Nansheng say so, he couldn''t help looking over and said, "ah Sheng, I don''t want you to be hurt by me, even a small hole."


    After that, he looked at the things on the table and said, "just let the servants do those things. Why do you have to do it yourself?"


    Gu nanshang''s face flashed a trace of loneliness.


    He said: "I''m just bored with my leisure. I just want to find something to do, because once I''m free, I''m easy to think wildly. Once I''m quiet, I''ll think of Yun Jincheng."


    "Oh, I know you have this temperament."


    Xie Yuchen thinks that she knows Gu nanshang very well, and knows that she has such a disposition. Even if she comforts her, she says, "don''t be sad, ah Sheng. With me, I''ll let them pay for hurting you."


    Gu Nansheng didn''t speak, just laughed far fetched.


    Soon, a servant came to reply: "emperor, the Minister of the Ministry of war and others are still in the imperial study, waiting for you to discuss the matter of increasing troops in the Southern Qi."


    "Well, I''ll be there soon."


    Xie Yuchen answered and looked at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, you go back to Fengyi palace to have a rest. Later, there will be a lantern party in the palace. I''ll deal with the affairs in the court and then come back to enjoy the lantern with you."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Flashed in my mind the matter just reported by my servant, to increase troops in Nanqi?


    Before he came to Xiling, Gu nanshang knew that Xiling and Nanqi had a bad relationship because the former Emperor was killed;


    However, Xiling has Xie Yuchen. How can Nanqi win?


    In this way, Gu Nanshan''s mind flashed the gorgeous face of Baili Yige, and she seemed to owe Baili Yige a favor.


    She remembers.


    At that time, she and Yun Jincheng sneaked into the Embassy of Nanqi and beat Baili Changge, the eldest prince of Nanqi, who was sent to Beiming. When they left, they were surrounded by officers and soldiers of Nanqi. At that time, Baili Yige saved her and invited her to eat a bowl of noodles;


    She remembered that night very well;


    Before leaving, Baili Yige said: today I saved you, you have to remember that you owe me a favor. If you have a chance in the future, you have to pay me back.


    Thinking of that night''s farewell agreement, Gu Nansheng asked casually: "Xiaohua, why do you want to increase troops to Nanqi?"


    When it comes to Baili Yige, Xie Yuchen''s eyebrows are filled with bloodthirsty excitement. "Baili Yige, the black sheep of his family, went to war against Xiling after he became a leader. Since he doesn''t want to live, I naturally want to help him. Ah Sheng, I''ve already figured it out. Now that the four countries are divided into four parts, if we want to stop the war from the root, we have to work hard first. I killed Nanqi first, Then we will destroy Beiming and Dongling, and we can enjoy peace only when the world is in my hands. "


    "Do you want to unify canglan?"


    It is undeniable that Xie Yuchen''s method is indeed a once and for all method;


    However, if his opponent is Yun Jincheng, Gu Nansheng will have to worry.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "Xiaohua, I know you''re right, but if one day you really capture Nanqi, I hope you can save Baili Yige''s life. I owe you a favor, OK?"


    Xie Yuchen smell speech, Leng for a while, way: "if you really want to leave his life, that stay is, between you and me, say what owe not owe."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nanshan looked at Xie Yuchen gratefully, "Xiaohua, don''t you wonder why I ask for this?"


    Xie Yuchen chuckles.


    "Whatever the reason, as long as you want, only I can do it, I will meet all your requirements."


    As long as you want;


    As long as I can do it;


    I will meet all your requirements.


    This is his attitude towards Gu Nansheng.


    From the beginning, until now, it has never changed.


    After Xie Yuchen finished this sentence, he raised his hand and intimately shaved Gu nanshang''s nose, "well, don''t worry. It''s too cold here. Your hand is hurt again. You''d better go back to Fengyi Palace first. I''ll come back to see you after I handle the government affairs."

 Chapter 1306

    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    And watched him turn and leave.


    However, less than 10 meters away from Xie Yuchen, he saw a guard rushing over and reporting to Xie Yuchen in a panic: "emperor, it''s not good."


    Xie Yuchen frowned.


    Cold drink way: "flustered what? If you have something to say, it will disturb the queen. I will cut off your head. "


    The guard didn''t have time to apologize and said quickly, "it''s Miss Liu. On the way out of the palace, she got rid of our control and ran to Fengyi palace to rob the princess. Now she''s in the star picking Pavilion. Let... Let... The empress hurry over!"


    what!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart suddenly raised.


    Unbelievable ran to the past, pulling the man asked: "what do you say!"


    "Miss Liu, take away the eldest princess!"


    The guard repeats the bad news, which makes Gu Nansheng feel soft. Thanks to Xie Yuchen''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helps her to avoid her until she sits on the ground.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes were angry. He slapped the guards with a quick slap and said angrily, "what are you doing to eat? So many powerful guards can''t see Liu Yixue!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    The guards knelt on the ground.


    He quickly explained: "emperor, it''s Miss Liu. She pretends to be courteous and asks us to take her to Jingfang, but her subordinates can''t refuse and take her. Nobody thought that Miss Liu would escape from Jingfang and go to Fengyi palace!"


    Even, also tied away the emperor if treasure of the princess!


    When the subordinates reported back, they were speechless.


    Originally, it was strange for Liu Yixue to say that she was going to pay homage to a group of old men like them. Unexpectedly, she tied up the eldest princess who was regarded as treasure by the emperor. Did the second miss of the Liu family really not want to live?


    "Liu Yixue, this fool!"


    Xie Yuchen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and hummed coldly. Then he looked at Gu nanshang: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''ll go to pick up the star tower to meet Muyang. Someone will escort the queen back to Fengyi palace."


    "Emperor, the second lady said that if you want the eldest princess to be safe, let the empress go there in person." The guard warned.


    Gu nanshang nodded hastily and begged, "let me go, Xiaohua."


    Originally, she did not plan to return to Fengyi palace.


    My daughter has been kidnapped. How can she go back safely?


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, helpless sigh tone, nod a way: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Pick Star Tower.


    The star picking tower is the highest building in Xiling palace, with nine floors in total;


    The higher it gets, the smaller it gets;


    The less space to move.


    At the moment, Liu Yixue, holding Yun Muyang, is sitting on the windowsill of the ninth floor, about 20 meters above the ground.


    "Second lady, come down quickly."


    Bichun looked at Liu Yixue with a pale face and begged: "the emperor has always been interested in the eldest princess. If the eldest princess has a good or bad thing, it''s not only Liu Xiang who is involved, but also the whole Liu family. Miss two, you must think twice."


    It''s OK not to say that;


    At this, Liu Yixue''s mood is more excited.


    She glared at the crowd around her head and said with a sneer, "do you think I have anything else to take care of now? It doesn''t matter if my father is involved. Anyway, my father only likes my sister and Su Junhao. He only supports my sister and Su Junhao. There is no me in his heart! As for the Liu family, I don''t care any more. "


    Liu family is a big family;


    There are many brothers and sisters, and the one who has the best relationship with her is the former queen Liu Yingxue;


    However, in front of the back, what does the sisterhood count?


    Liu Yingxue is not for the back, help Su Muyan escape!


    Since that incident, she has become a laughingstock, not only in the noble women''s circle of the national capital, but also in the brothers and sisters of the Liu family, uncles and aunts, and even the sisters born to her aunt, who despise her and chew her tongue behind her back and laugh at her!


    And today''s events;


    She was sure that in less than two hours after her return, the whole Liu family would know that she had been completely abandoned by the emperor, and there was no hope of entering the palace in her life;


    Instead of being ridiculed and ridiculed mercilessly by them again, she might as well die outside.


    But how could she be willing to die like this!


    Her present situation is caused by Gu nanshang;


    No matter Su Muyan or Xie Yuchen;


    It is because of Gu nanshang that she has come to such a situation. Therefore, even if she wants to die, she has to revenge Gu nanshang!


    When people heard her saying this, they were even more flustered. They said, "miss two, don''t think so. We have something to say. Children are always innocent."


    "The child is innocent, then why am I not innocent?"


    Liu Yixue sneers.


    Bichun and Xixia, the two palace maids, are specially responsible for taking care of yunmuyang.


    At that time, bichun went away to call the nanny, leaving Xixia to take care of yunmuyang. Hegong knew that yunmuyang was the emperor''s treasure, and no one dared to wait. Xixia didn''t expect Liu Yixue to be so bold and directly attack the eldest princess!


    At present, the eldest princess was robbed from their hands.


    In the emperor''s place, they can''t escape punishment. The only thing they can pray for is that the eldest princess won''t be hurt. When the emperor makes a crime, they can only be punished and don''t harm others.


    They looked at each other and soon found a way.


    I want to negotiate and pick up the Star Tower at the same time, and seize the opportunity to get the child back.


    But their intention is soon discovered by Liu Yixue.


    She cold face stares at two people, one hand will cloud Mu Yang stretched out the window outside, Yin ruthless way: "you, you, all roll down for me, you go up again, I let go."


    It''s about 20 meters high;


    If you fall down like this, you will die!


    Bi Chun and Xi Xia were so scared that they didn''t dare to move on the spot. They said, "no, second lady, don''t be impulsive. We just don''t go up. Don''t hurt the princess."


    Liu Yixue took back her hand with satisfaction.


    The ninth floor of the star picking tower is very high, where the wind is strong.


    The biting cold wind blows open the thin quilt that envelops Yun Muyang. With the chill, Yun Muyang begins to cry uneasily.


    At this time, the former queen Liu Yingxue also received the news and came.


    People who are mothers are not born to see their children cry. Liu Yingxue listens to the cry of the children from the top of the star picking building, and then looks at her sister on the top of the star picking building. She is heartbroken.


    She advised: "Yixue, what are you doing? Put the baby down quickly and don''t do anything stupid. "


    Liu Yixue looks at her sister at this time, her eyes are very strange. After all, exactly speaking, her sister is one of the accomplices who make her face completely blank.


    But, in the end, she and Liu Yingxue have many years of sisterhood.


    Finally, she shook her head.


    "Sister, I have no way back, you know? Ever since you decided to help Su Muyan elope, I can''t go back. So, you don''t have to persuade me. Really, I''ve already thought about it. Now I don''t have the courage and hope to live. What am I still alive to do? "


    To be ridiculed alive?


    She won''t!

 Chapter 1307

    Liu Yingxue is very sad.


    It''s undeniable that when she helped Su Muyan leave, she thought that her younger sister would be ridiculed, but it was her selfishness that got the upper hand, so she chose to help Su Muyan.


    But she did not expect that her own selfish desire at that time would hurt her sister so much!


    The cry of cloud Mu Yang, more and more big, let Liu Yi snow a little fidgety.


    "I''m sorry, Yixue."


    Liu Yingxue said slowly, and then said: "it''s really selfish of me, but my sister has made a mistake. Yixue, we can''t make mistakes again and again. Come down quickly."


    "No, I don''t!"


    Liu Yixue said firmly: "I have no way back, even if I die, I will pull a cushion."


    Therefore, she took Gu Nansheng and Xie Yuchen''s most cherished people.


    He Gong knows that Xie Yuchen cares about Princess Chang most. If she takes Princess Chang and dies in front of Xie Yuchen, it will be an unforgettable memory for him.


    Since, he will not love her;


    Well, hate it!


    The more you hate, the better!


    "Since you want to die so much, go to die."


    Cold, domineering after the end of a word, Xie Yuchen with Gu nanshang, appear in everyone''s line of sight.


    Scared people can''t help but follow a shake, and then worried looking at Liu Yixue: miss two, dangerous.


    Liu Yixue, sitting on the windowsill, was really a little scared, but then she thought that the child was in her own hands. What else could she be afraid of?


    Anyway, when she made this decision, she was determined to die!


    Thinking about her, she calms down, and her eyes fall on Xie Yuchen''s gorgeous face, which makes countless men and women crazy. But at the moment, she has a cool face. I have to say that Xie Yuchen really has the ability to fascinate people.


    If now, Xie Yuchen is willing to let her die, even if only for one day.


    But he won''t!


    Gu nanshang listened to the cry of cloud Muyang in the cold wind, and his heart was broken.


    Sure enough, there is a saying.


    Women''s benevolence must be harmed.


    She is reading Liu Yixue once infatuated with Su Muyan, a little softhearted, so that her daughter is now in danger.


    She regretted it, but it was useless.


    He could only look at Liu Yixue coldly and said, "Liu Yixue, what is your ability to kidnap a baby in swaddling clothes? Don''t you want to see me? Now I''m here. If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. "


    "What are you doing with her?"


    Xie Yuchen snorted coldly, then looked at Liu Yixue on the windowsill and said, "Liu Yixue, I only give you one chance. You can send the eldest princess down safely. I can promise to leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I will not only want you to die, I will also want Liu family to be full. The nine families will pay for your stupidity today."


    The emperor''s anger has reached its limit.


    Liu Yingxue''s face also changed.


    Under the sisterhood, she is also the person who knows Liu Yixue best.


    Immediately, she said: "Yixue, you come down quickly, even if you don''t care about other people in the Liu family, but you can''t help caring about your mother. Now I''ve been locked in the cold palace and I can''t go out all my life. You''re the only daughter under your mother''s knee. Do you have the heart to watch your mother get involved?"


    Liu Yingxue''s words, to a large extent, moved Liu Yixue.


    The Lius are right that they don''t care about her;


    But my mother must care about her.


    Liu Yixue hesitated for a moment, thinking about where to go.


    However, Xie Yuchen, who is guarding her head, has lost patience. As soon as he raises his sleeve robe, a huge wind formed by internal force, mixed with anger and chill, sweeps Liu Yixue away and overturns her. Liu Yixue struggles on the windowsill for a while. Finally, she still can''t stand the force.


    Finally, together with Yun Muyang, he dropped the windowsill and rolled down the eaves.


    "Ah - No."


    Liu Yingxue exclaimed.


    Gu nanshang is shocked and wants to catch her daughter, but Xie Yuchen is faster than her;


    All they saw was a flash of red shadow. Then, the crying baby was caught by Xie Yuchen and protected in his arms. However, Liu Yixue, who also rolled down the eaves, no one dared to pick up.


    Finally, after a scream, there was a loud bang.


    Liu Yixue smashed into the snow on the ground, a pool of bright red blood, quickly out, dyed the snow red on the ground.


    "No, Yixue!"


    Liu Yingxue stares at her sister who is not angry on the ground. Finally, she turns her white eyes and faints completely.


    Xie Yuchen falls to the ground steadily, hands over the crying cloud Muyang to Gu Nansheng, and then turns to stare at Liu Yixue who has lost her breath. Her eyes are gloomy and her tone is cold: "come on, drag this bitch down to me and divide her into several parts. In addition, Liu Xiang''s goddaughter has no way. Liu''s family is implicated by it, and all the nine families will be killed to make an example."


    Death is like a lamp out;


    However, in Xie Yuchen''s view, even if Liu Yixue is dead, she will never get peace.


    As for the other Liu people who are innocent, he just wants to kill the chickens and wait for them. He wants to let those people in the court know, but those who dare to touch his bottom line will not come to a good end.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Liu Xiang''s family was affiliated with nine ethnic groups soon spread.


    For a moment, Liu Xiangyi was desperate.


    Compared with other innocent people, Liu Xiang himself was much more calm. After listening to his subordinates'' reply in silence, he said: "old minister, accept the punishment!"


    In fact, he should have died long ago.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he, as a senior member of the court, should follow the former Emperor. However, it was the former Emperor who advised them that Xiling people still needed them to be officials.


    So he didn''t die at that time;


    But now, it has been several months since Xie Yuchen ascended the throne, and he can see all the changes of Xiling;


    Xiling has become powerful. Now that he''s dead, he won''t be ashamed of the Su family.


    Compared with the calmness of Prime Minister Liu, the ministers of prime minister''s school were a little flustered after they received the news. No one could attend the lantern feast of Shangyuan Festival immediately. Everyone flocked to Prime Minister Liu and asked, "prime minister, let''s go to the joint petition and kneel down to ask the Emperor for mercy."


    "No, my lords."


    Liu Xiang calmly said: "now Xiling country is strong and prosperous, and people''s life will be better and better. Even if I die, it''s a proper death. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can we do that, Prime Minister? You are the Minister of Xiling and our leader. If you leave, what should we do in the future?"


    "Yes, we''ll go to the imperial study now and kneel down to the emperor for mercy. We can''t live without you."


    "Yes, prime minister, don''t give up."


    Liu Xiang shook his head: "thank you very much for your kindness, but you really don''t have to plead for my affairs, otherwise, it will only backfire. If you still remember half of the credit of the old man, I have to trouble you."


    "Prime minister, you say!"

 Chapter 1308

    Outside Xie Yuchen''s imperial study, he knelt down as a minister.


    Up to Sangong Jiuqing, down to the Sanpin officials who are qualified to enter the palace, all the people from the prime minister''s school knelt firmly at the door of the imperial study in the cold.


    This kneeling is a day and a night.


    They refuse to go, Xie Yuchen also has to endure.


    Finally, he sneezed several times in succession, and then there were some signs of cold.


    Think about sitting in the imperial study where the charcoal stove was burned, Xie Yuchen had a cold, and the ministers kneeling outside were more miserable.


    The valet really couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help coming forward and said in a low voice: "emperor, it''s freezing. You''re still kneeling outside as an adult. You''d better take care of the dragon."


    Xie Yuchen snorted coldly and pulled a piece of paper to wipe his nose.


    After that, he didn''t care much and said, "if they like kneeling so much, let them all kneel down and die there. Tell them that if they all kneel down and die, I will allocate money from the national treasury and bury them!"


    It can be seen that Xie Yuchen has made up his mind to set an example to others this time!


    The attendant was slightly surprised when he heard the words.


    In this case, he didn''t dare to pass it on.


    However, he can also see that Xie Yuchen attaches great importance to Gu Nansheng''s mother and daughter. He intends to live with her for a long time. At this time, he naturally wants to clear all obstacles for her.


    After all, if this "unhealthy trend" is not swept away at this time, Gu nanshang''s mother and daughter may meet Liu Yixue today, Zhang Yixue and Li Yixue tomorrow, and so on


    In time, there will be more and more trouble.


    But it''s not like these adults are kneeling here.


    The waiter thought in silence, turned out of the imperial study, walked to the adults, and said in a low voice: "you adults, the slave has asked the emperor, the emperor said let you adults all go back."


    "Duke Hai, everything is related to the blood of the former Emperor. Please pass it on to him again." The first minister spoke again.


    "Lord Wang, don''t embarrass the slave."


    Duke Hai gently shook his head and refused. Then he looked at the eager eyes of all of you. He couldn''t bear it, so he carefully looked at the imperial study. Then he whispered: "Mr. Wang, it''s the one who tied the bell to solve the problem. It''s all because of Fengyi Palace. Now it''s Fengyi palace who wants to solve the problem."


    This is a kind remark.


    The ministers on the scene soon understood.


    But they are all men and can''t appear in the back palace. Although Gu nanshang lives in Fengyi palace, he never sees visitors. What should he do?


    The crowd bowed their heads and frowned.


    In the end, a group headed by Lord Wang decided to take a risk for the sake of the emperor''s blood.


    When several Gaoming wives of Xiling knelt down in front of Fengyi palace and asked to see the empress, Gu nanshang was surprised.


    Although the people in the palace treat her as "Queen", they all know that Xie Yuchen did not marry her, so she never meets outsiders in Xiling palace, and never asks about the affairs of the back palace.


    Today, these Gaoming ladies in Xiling court came here uninvited.


    She pondered for a moment, and soon understood the purpose of their coming.


    I didn''t want to see you.


    But I didn''t expect that these Gaoming ladies also made up their mind to see Gu nanshang before they would go. If Gu nanshang didn''t see him, they were waiting outside all the time.


    Under the cold weather, Gu Nansheng couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, after waiting for several hours, she walked out of Fengyi palace.


    They saluted her respectfully: "my wife, see the queen."


    Gu Nansheng sighed slightly.


    "You ladies are the Gaoming ladies of Xiling, but our palace is not the queen of Xiling. We can''t afford such a big gift from you ladies. You''d better give me a free gift. If you have something to say, let''s be frank."


    Several Gaoming ladies looked at each other.


    Finally, one of them said, "empress, in fact, the courtiers and wives have something important to ask for this time. It''s just that this is not a place to talk, or we can talk in another place?"


    After hearing the speech, Gu nanshang looked at the tea.


    "Go to the Royal Garden," he said


    She is not the queen of Xiling. It is not suitable to meet these Gaoming ladies in Fengyi palace where Xiling lived.


    All of them went to the pavilion with Gu nanshang in the imperial garden, where the floating gold gauze was hung.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I come to this palace, is it for the affairs of Prime Minister Liu?" Gu nanshang asked first.


    "Yes, the queen is wise."


    Mrs. Wang, who was granted a patent, nodded.


    Gu Nansheng said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you should know that Xiling has the rule that the imperial harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, right? What''s more, I''m not even a person in Xiling''s harem, and I''m not qualified to interfere. It''s really unreasonable for my ladies to ask me. "


    It''s not that she is cruel. She must watch Liu''s family exterminate to be happy;


    It''s because she understands that unnecessary kindness will only harm others and herself.


    "In fact, it''s wrong for courtiers and wives to come here uninvited and harass the empress this time, but no one in Xiling can persuade the emperor except you."


    Mrs. Wang apologized slowly, and then said, "but the queen is also a mother, and she must be able to understand the innocence of the children. This time, the courtiers and wives came to plead for mercy, not for the Liu Xiang family, but for the blood of the former Emperor."


    Before the emperor''s blood, only Liu Yingxue''s son, Su Junhao, was left.


    This time, the Liu family was linked to the nine ethnic groups. Their married daughters and grandchildren also belonged to the nine ethnic groups.


    But Su Junhao''s identity is too special. If he dies, Su''s orthodoxy will never be inherited.


    What''s the matter with me


    Su Luobai was the first emperor.


    If it''s someone else, Gu Nan Sheng may be soft hearted, but if she says that she''s su Luo Bai, she''s really hard to be soft hearted.


    After all, she didn''t really like that.


    After seeing Gu''s attitude, Mrs. Wang pondered for a moment, and then said to the ladies around him, "go outside and wait. I''ll have a few words with the queen."


    Several Gaoming ladies quickly got up, saluted and went outside.


    Only after Gu nanshang and Mrs. Wang were left, did Wang Fu say, "empress, I''m here just to bring a message."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Mrs. Wang lightly and let her go on.


    "It''s Liu Xiang."


    Mrs. Wang said in a slow voice: "it was Liu Xiang who asked me to bring it to the empress. Liu Xiang said that he understood the empress''s hostility to the former Emperor and the Liu family, but he had a secret that I must bring it to the empress. He said that he knew that the Empress once owed the life of Prince Yu. Now, if the empress could save the posthumous son of the former Emperor, it would be regarded as returning the favor."


    Gu Nansheng couldn''t help sneering: "why, do you still want to tell me that the son his daughter gave birth to is Su Muyan''s seed?"

 Chapter 1309

    "I can''t say that!"


    Mrs. Wang''s face changed, and she quickly explained: "Liu Xiang means that Xianhuang and Prince Yu Shizi are not cousins, but brothers. If Prince Yu Shizi is still alive, he will certainly do his best to save the posthumous son of the former Emperor, but he can''t ask for the favor from your mother, So Liu Xiang wants to take this opportunity to ask her for help. She doesn''t need to spare the rest of the Liu family. She just needs to keep the child. After all, the child is innocent. "


    Liu Xiang is also regarded as the most loyal minister to the Su family;


    Even though he suffered from all kinds of troubles, what he was most worried about was still Su''s Orthodox blood.


    Gu Nansheng listened to Mrs. Wang''s words, could not help but frown: "Xiling Xianhuang and Prince Yu Shizi are brothers?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Wang bowed her head.


    "This matter can be regarded as imperial Xinmi. Few people know about it. According to the prime minister, if it wasn''t for him to plead with the empress to save the child''s life in the favor of Prince Yu and his son, he would surely bring the secret into the coffin. Now it''s a last resort to tell the secret."


    Liu Xiang knows Su Muyan''s death. Gu nanshang feels guilty.


    Therefore, he just wanted to take this opportunity to keep the last blood of Su''s orthodoxy.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Nansheng thought in silence.


    Finally, he said, "just think about it, madam Wang. Go back first." The relationship between Su Luobai and Su Muyan, what happened in those years, can not be studied;


    But suddenly knowing that they were brothers, Gu was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Wang is right.


    If Su Muyan is still alive, he will do his best to save the child!


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    Gu nanshang heard that Xie Yuchen was ill.


    The ministers knelt down one by one at the door of the imperial study. They were too cold to leave. Xie Yuchen had to spend time with them. In the coldest season of the year, he caught a cold.


    Too the hospital boil medicine, send to the emperor;


    But Xie Yuchen has his own warehouse. Besides, there are cold medicines in the warehouse. How could he want to drink the bitter Chinese medicine juice.


    Gu nanshang thought about it and let the tea accompany him to the hospital to get the medicine.


    When Gu nanshang and Hongxiu appeared at the door of the imperial study, the ministers were still kneeling.


    The ministers knew that there was a woman in Xie Yuchen''s back palace, but she was not officially granted the imperial concubine. So when we met Gu Nanshan, we didn''t know how to salute him. Gu Nanshan didn''t think about that, but said to the ministers, "my Lord, it''s not like kneeling here. You might as well go back first?"


    When Mr. Wang saw Gu nanshang coming, he guessed that it was his wife who wanted to talk to Gu nanshang.


    Now Gu nanshang has come to persuade the emperor.


    Therefore, Gu nanshang and they can not be offended.


    Mr. Wang took the lead in saying, "I''m not selfish. I hope my mother can understand me and say something nice in front of the emperor."


    "I will pass on what you ask for, but now the emperor is blocked in the imperial study by you adults, and the dragon body is not in good health. Please don''t embarrass me and leave as soon as possible." Gu Nan Sheng said slowly.


    It was not good for the adults to be deadlocked when they were accepted by Gu nanshang;


    After a thousand thanks, he got up and helped each other out of the palace.


    Then Gu nanshang took red sleeves and entered Xie Yuchen''s imperial study.


    After Xie Yuchen caught a cold, he went to the warehouse to find a cold to eat. Now he is criticizing the memorial. Looking at Gu nanshang and red sleeves coming in, he can''t help putting down his imperial pen. He says with concern, "how did ah Sheng come over on such a cold day?"


    "I heard that you had a cold, and I didn''t want to take medicine properly, so I came to see you."


    Gu Nan Sheng said, took off his cloak and handed it to the waiter who was waiting for him. Then he ordered Hong Xiu to take out the warm medicine juice from the food box and put it in front of Xie Yu Chen: "don''t be petty, drink the medicine."


    Xie Yuchen smiles.


    Then he said, "ah Sheng, is there any medicine in our warehouse? I''ve already taken cold medicine. Why drink black and bitter medicine juice? "


    Gu Nan Sheng knew that he would say this, so he advised him: "Chinese medicine, western medicine, they are all medicine, each has its own good, how can you favor one over the other? Besides, this medicine, but I personally went to Taiyi and brought it to you. You really don''t want to drink it? "


    Xie Yuchen can''t help but be amused by Gu nanshang''s feigned anger, but he also looks at Gu nanshang with a bitter face: "but I really don''t want to drink bitter Chinese medicine."


    "If you don''t drink, that''s fine."


    Gu Nan Sheng dropped Mou son, on the face is a burst of very obvious loss.


    Looking at Gu Nansheng''s wronged appearance, Xie Yuchen''s heart softened, so he stood up and went to Gu Nansheng. He accepted defeat and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll just drink it. In fact, ah Sheng can deliver the medicine to me personally. Even if it''s intestinal piercing poison, I should enjoy it."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s expression froze for a moment.


    Inexplicably, she was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into Xie Yuchen''s eyes, but she soon calmed down, reached for the bowl of medicine and handed it to Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen smiles and takes it.


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang seriously and said, "this medicine is dark and thick. It looks so bitter."


    "No, I specially ordered the people of Taiyi to add a lot of licorice." Gu Nan Sheng returned.


    "But it''s not sweet enough?"


    Gu Nan Sheng tiger face, dissatisfied with the way: "you did not drink, how to know not sweet enough!"


    After hearing the speech, Xie Yuchen didn''t say a word. He just quickly leaned forward and gave Gu nanshang a kiss on his lips, which made Gu nanshang freeze in the same place. Xie Yuchen, like a child eating candy, said in a good mood: "this is sweet enough."


    Then, without saying a word, he took the juice and drank it.


    Gu Nan Sheng rigid body, nervously looking at Xie Yu Chen''s Adam''s apple up and down rolling, the medicine in that bowl was drunk by him, she just slightly breathed out a mouthful.


    She''s really nervous.


    Xie Yuchen put down the bowl, took the brocade handkerchief from NEISHI and wiped his lower lip.


    And the waiter, also timely handed over warm water, let Xie Yuchen can gargle, and then handed over preserves, to ease the taste of medicine in his mouth.


    Xie Yuchen put down the warm water and waved his hand. Looking at Gu nanshang''s eyes, he said softly, "no, you all go down. I want to talk to the queen."

 Chapter 1310

    The waiter responded with a "yes" and then turned away with candied fruit and red sleeves.


    And Xie Yuchen took Gu nanshang''s hand in his palm, took her to the stove in the house, and said gently, "by the way, ah Sheng, come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I happen to have something to tell you." Gu Nansheng responds in a low voice.


    Xie Yuchen handsome micro Cu, then surprised way: "what do you want to say to me? You say it first


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and said, "it''s about Su Junhao."


    "They''re bothering you, too?"


    Xie Yuchen''s face suddenly collapsed, and then some angry way: "this group of people, it is bold!"


    Even he didn''t dare to bother her. These people even went to Fengyi palace to find her. Damn it!


    "Xiaohua, don''t get excited."


    Gu Nansheng quickly persuades, "in fact, Liu Yixue has done something like that, I''m also very angry. However, since she has already fallen to death, it can be regarded as retribution. In addition, Liu''s family has also been implicated. This kind of punishment is already very heavy. I believe that in the future, everyone will take warning and dare not commit it again."


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t understand. These people just need to teach some lessons to know what to do and what not to do." Xie Yuchen cold voice says, the anger that the heart originally presses also gradually surged up.


    Gu Nan Sheng shook his head.


    "But the child is innocent. Su Junhao is not even one year old. To exaggerate, I''m afraid he can''t tell who his mother is. What does he know? If Liu Yixue''s affair is involved, how unjust it is. What''s more, Su Junhao is Su Luobai''s only blood and bone. If you really don''t let go of such a small child, how do you let the people of Su''s royal family see you and me? "


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, short silence for a while.


    Then, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll do as you please."


    It doesn''t matter what other people think of him;


    But what other people think of Gu nanshang, he is very concerned about.


    Now that Gu nanshang has said that, he will follow her. Su Junhao is just a child. Can he still be a prodigal?


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng gave a smile, and then Xie Yuchen said, "ah Sheng, it''s my turn to say now. I ordered the people of qintianjian to choose the best day yesterday. I want you to be the master of my harem as soon as possible."


    He wants to settle the matter with Gu nanshang as soon as possible.


    Qintianjian is already choosing the most suitable day;


    And the imperial court''s imperial house is also making clothes for the emperor and empress. I believe all this will not be too far away.


    "Why do you suddenly think of doing this?" Gu Nan Sheng awkwardly drew the corner of the mouth, slightly nervous looking at Xie Yu Chen.


    Actually, she was worried!


    Because she just gave Xie Yuchen drink medicine, is added red blood snow jade Dan.


    No one had been poisoned before, and then killed the king with the red blood snow jade pill. Therefore, no one knows what symptoms Xie Yuchen will have next.


    Xie Yuchen looked serious and shook his head: "no, it''s not. Sheng, I didn''t suddenly think of doing this. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time." To be exact, since he ascended the throne of Xiling, he has been thinking about it.


    Before, he felt that Gu Nansheng did not choose him;


    It may be because of identity;


    After all, Yun Jincheng was an emperor. At that time, he was thinking, if he was an emperor himself, would ah Sheng not like Yun Jincheng and turn to him.


    I just didn''t expect that I had become an emperor.


    Moreover, Gu nanshang really came to his side.


    This is the chance God gave him. He should seize it.


    "Well... Actually, I think we can wait a little longer." Gu Nan Sheng smiles awkwardly with worry in his eyes.


    Then, Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang and wants to say something, but suddenly he feels dizzy. Then, with a "Dong -" sound, he falls to the ground, and Gu nanshang''s face turns white.


    Does this medicine react so fast?


    Gu Nan Sheng was surprised, but he did not dare to shout to disturb the people waiting outside


    The emperor of a country was so dizzy that he was found by others. It is possible to be accused of regicide and treason.


    In order to be on the safe side, Gu nanshang carefully takes Xie Yuchen into the warehouse.


    Then, Xie Yuchen fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuchen had been sleeping for three days.


    These three days, Gu Nansheng is inseparable, constantly guarding him, for fear that he will wake up at any time.


    Gu Nansheng''s heart was extremely uneasy;


    And Xiling palace, is about to chaos up - their emperor, disappeared!


    The first person to find Xie Yuchen missing is his servant and Leng Yihang.


    The frontier sent an emergency report.


    In the battle with Nanqi, Xiling had the upper hand in combat effectiveness. Although the Baili people fought to death, they still could not resist Xiling''s artillery attack. Finally, Baili Yige, the emperor of Xiling, was captured alive and Nanqi was destroyed;


    When there is good news, there is bad news.


    On the other side, Yun Jincheng and Chu Junlin joined hands and moved westward;


    Since most of Xiling''s troops were used to attack Nanqi, and Yun Jincheng knew more or less the disadvantages of some advanced weapons, their attack on this side was much smoother. When Xiling destroyed Nanqi, they also attacked ten cities in Xiling.


    And there is a tendency for the army to continue to move westward.


    After Leng Yihang received the news, he quickly went to the imperial library to report;


    After receiving the news, the servant outside the door went into the imperial study to report back. He didn''t see Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang. In a panic, the servant told Leng Yihang the news.


    Leng Yihang is a killer after all;


    In the face of these crises, we should be more calm than ordinary people.


    When he learned that Xie Yuchen had disappeared with Gu nanshang, he was not so worried. Instead, he asked, "how''s the princess long?"


    "Very good."


    Red tea nodded.


    Leng Yihang nodded, and he was even more relieved: "that''s OK. Don''t spread the news of Xie Yuchen''s disappearance for the time being. In addition, Mr. Jin, you went to the imperial doctor''s office to urge two imperial doctors to enter the palace. He said that because of the cold two days ago, the emperor''s health was not well and his condition was getting worse. In addition, let the imperial doctor announce that the emperor is seriously ill and needs to rest, No matter who it is, no matter who it is, it is forbidden to be present. "


    The princess did not leave;


    Gu Nansheng would not go;


    If Gu nanshang doesn''t go, Xie Yuchen won''t go either!


    Little gold father-in-law instantly understood Leng Yihang''s meaning, but he couldn''t help worrying: "Leng, you can hide it for the time being, but how to deal with this frontier urgent report?"


    Delaying military information is a capital crime!


    What''s more, the people below are waiting for the emperor to make a decision!


    Leng Yihang didn''t like it: "I''ll do it."


    It''s the frontier emergency report. He went to pass a "Xie Yuchen''s oral instruction" and left the important task to the prime minister and the Ministry of war. Let the officials in the court think about it.


    These officials usually hold the salary of the imperial court. At this time, it''s time to pull out for emergency?!

 Chapter 1311

    Gu nanshang kept Xie Yuchen in the warehouse for three days.


    During these three days, she did not dare to go out, for fear that Xie Yuchen had some other bad symptoms. Fortunately, Xie Yuchen was just sleeping peacefully, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Finally, on the third day, Gu Nansheng couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep on his desk in the lounge.


    And Xie Yuchen, lying on the bed, first moved his fingers slightly, then slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were all at a loss.


    He stared at the roof for several seconds.


    Then he turned his head and saw Gu nanshang lying on his desk, sleeping sweetly.


    His heart moved slightly. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he turned over and wanted to get up and take something to cover for Gu nanshang. But unexpectedly, he sat up and felt that his head was full of paste. He couldn''t help inhaling: "hiss..."


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Gu nanshang listens to Xie Yuchen''s movement, suddenly wakes up.


    "Little flower!"


    Xie Yuchen looks over and smiles at Gu nanshang, then says, "ah Sheng."


    "Xiaohua, are you all right now?" Gu Nan Sheng stands up, wants to see Xie Yu Chen''s condition, but the talent gets up, feels all of a sudden the leg is soft, staggers, almost falls.


    Or Xie Yuchen''s quick eyes and hands, quickly up, supporting her.


    Then frowned, said: "how old people, but also so rash, how?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been doing it for a long time and my legs are a little numb." Gu nanshang, with the help of Xie Yuchen, sat on the bedside, then looked into Xie Yuchen''s eyes and asked, "Xiaohua, have you recovered now?"


    There is no violence in his eyes;


    There was no killing;


    Even to her, she is just doting and gentle, not obsessed and wants to possess.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang gently;


    He can''t remember what happened these days;


    Only some impressive fragments, like slides, flashed through his mind;


    He remembers that his a Sheng was killed by Qi Su and Su Luobai on the day he married him;


    And he, in order to save a Sheng, will a Sheng back to the warehouse, but lost her body.


    He remembered that he killed Qi Su and Su Luobai, robbed Xiling of the throne and ascended to the throne;


    He remembers that he imprisoned Gu nanshang in front of him and put her in Xiling palace, forcing her and Yun Jincheng to separate;


    He also remembers that Gu nanshang was forced to give birth on Qianfeng cliff because of his obsession and madness;


    He remembers that because of his madness, Gu Nansheng separated his mother and daughter after giving birth to her daughter.


    Xie Yuchen''s expression becomes dignified. Because of guilt, he drops his eyes and doesn''t dare to see Gu nanshang''s eyes.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry, I''ve done so many things to hurt you."


    That''s what he said in his heart.


    Even though Xie Yuchen knows that he can''t make up for what happened, he can only apologize for what he said to Gu Nanshan.


    Watching Xie Yuchen return to normal, Gu nanshang shook his head, his eyes dimly flashing water: "it''s OK, I know that my little flower is the best for me, I also know that everything you do is not your original intention, it''s the centrifugal poison, little flower, I don''t blame you, I won''t blame you, now as long as we are all OK, it''s better than anything."


    Xie Yuchen smiles bitterly.


    And nodded, "well."


    Xie Yuchen moved for a while in the warehouse again. After he was sure that he had no problem, he left the warehouse and went back to the imperial study.


    They have been missing for three days in a row. Their psychology is as strong as Leng Yihang''s. they are all a little nervous. Fortunately, just when Leng Yihang and Hongxiu are about to collapse, Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen appear.


    "Xie Yuchen, where did you go! If you don''t show up, Xiling will be in chaos! "


    Leng Yihang is very angry.


    Xie Yuchen is indifferent to this.


    With a wry smile, he said: "chaos is chaos. Anyway, I snatched the throne from the Su family. If the Su family can find better people to be the emperor, I''d like to let them do it."


    Leng Yihang sees Xie Yuchen say so, obviously stunned.


    And then, in an instant, I understood something.


    "Are you... Ready?" he asked


    Although he doesn''t know where he and Gu nanshang have gone in the past few days, Xie Yuchen''s state is obviously different from before.


    Xie Yuchen smile not language, be regarded as default Leng Yihang''s question.


    Leng Yihang and Hongxiu can''t help but feel a little excited. They follow Xie Yuchen and support every decision he makes. However, Xie Yuchen died of his own heart and became cruel and violent because of the centrifugal demagogy. They are also very distressed.


    Now Xie Yuchen is ready.


    It''s not only good for Xie Yuchen himself, but also good for Xiling, even for the people in the whole world!


    However, thinking of the words Xie Yuchen just said, Leng Yihang''s face sank down and said, "you just wake up. However, I advise you not to have that idea."


    Xie Yuchen turned his head and looked over.


    Leng Yihang sighed: "Xie Yuchen, you are stepping on the blood of Xiling Xianhuang to ascend the throne. Now that you are sitting in this position, there is no way out." He killed Su Luobai, the former Emperor of Xiling, and became emperor;


    How many people were killed at that time to secure the throne?


    The whole Xiling, and how many people of Su''s royal family, hate him;


    Once Xie Yuchen leaves, he will lose all his security. Then, he will face countless assassinations and pursuits.


    Therefore, Xie Yuchen did not look back, there is no room to say not to do, he can only stand!


    Xie Yuchen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Why didn''t he understand that?


    Then he looked at Leng Yihang and asked, "what time is it today? I feel dizzy these days. There''s nothing important in the court, right?"


    Leng Yihang looks at Gu nanshang. He is just Xie Yuchen''s trust in Gu nanshang, so he says frankly: "it''s OK, but there''s a lot of government affairs waiting for you to make decisions! In addition, there are war reports from the border areas that the Southern Qi Dynasty has been destroyed, and the emperor Bai Li Yi Ge has been captured alive. Now the soldiers are rushing to the capital


    Speaking of Baili Yige, Gu nanshang''s brain also shows the unreliable second prince.


    After that, Xie Yuchen and Gu Nansheng looked at each other and said in a slow voice, "well, it''s said that in the past, the hundred Li clan was once a royal clan, but now it''s miserable enough to destroy the country. If the whole Southern Qi Dynasty was in submission, you don''t have to let Bai Li Yige come to Beijing. You''d better go back to the capital of Southern Qi. I''ll make him an idle king. The hundred Li clan will continue to live in peace and contentment and enjoy their old age, There is no amnesty for killing


    He''s good for the hundred Li people;


    Just like the Su royal family in Xiling today;


    Those who submit will be rich, noble and glorious, but if they don''t accept it, they will die.

 Chapter 1312

    "Yes."


    Leng Yihang nodded.


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang again, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Gu nanshang is not a fool. Seeing Leng Yihang''s eyes, he knows that he has something to say to Xie Yuchen, but it''s because she''s at the scene.


    She laughed, stood up and said gratefully, "Xiaohua, thank you."


    Gu Nanshan doesn''t know whether Xie Yuchen has her own consideration for sparing Baili Yige, but she did ask for love for Baili Yige before; Now he is willing to let him go;


    Gu nanshang should have said that.


    "Fool."


    Xie Yuchen whispered.


    "Xiaohua, I''m busy watching you. Why don''t you deal with things with Leng Yihang first? I''ll go to see Muyang. I haven''t seen her for several days, and I don''t know if that heartless little girl still remembers me."


    Gu nanshang talks about the little girl who likes to be jealous with him. In the eyes of Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen, there is nothing to do.


    Xie Yuchen nodded: "OK, I''ll let Hongxiu take you back first. Later, I''ll go to Fengyi palace to have dinner with you."


    "Good."


    Gu nanshang should finish, get up, accompanied by the tea began to go back.


    The first month of Xiling is still the coldest season.


    The snow on the palace road has been cleaned by the palace people and piled on both sides of the road. Gu nanshang, wearing a cape and holding the hand warmer specially sent by Hongxiu, slowly walks towards Fengyi palace.


    Tea quietly with Gu nanshang step behind the place, accompany her slowly.


    "Red sleeves."


    Gu nanshang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Queen, what''s the matter?" Red sleeves should be the way.


    "The news that Leng Yihang wants to report back to Xiaohua has something to do with Beiming?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    If it was not related to Beiming, Leng Yihang would not give her a special look after reporting the news;


    She didn''t see that person for half a month and said she didn''t want him. It was a fake;


    Even, she was worried about Yun Jincheng;


    However, Xiaohua is the emperor of Xiling, shouldering the responsibility of Xiling. Beiming''s affairs and Xiling''s are military affairs as well as military secrets. She should not interfere with her feelings and reason.


    So, although she was worried about the current situation of Yun Jincheng, she came out.


    But in the end or can''t help, just like the tea asked.


    Red sleeve Leng Leng, nodded: "yes."


    "In the past few days when you disappeared, Xiling army not only destroyed Nanqi, but also besieged us by Beiming and Dongling army. Even because of their large number, a large part of our army attacked Nanqi. We were always at a disadvantage in the war between Beiming and Dongling. Now Beiming has won ten of our cities, and the war between Beiming and the emperor of Beiming, After all, it started


    Gu nanshang was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, asked: "tea, you think about the future?"


    What happened to Mo Er is the pain of Hongxiu''s heart for a lifetime; But it''s not Gu Nanshan''s regret. Gu Nanshan knows something about Mo BA''s Thoughts on Hongxiu, so she wants to know what Hongxiu thinks.


    Red sleeve is stunned.


    Mo Er came out of his mind, and then Mo BA''s face came out.


    Then she shook her head and dropped her eyes again.


    While his face was burning, he scolded himself in his heart: are you crazy? You are clearly engaged to Mo Er, but you can''t let go of myna. You are such a bad woman!


    "Didn''t you think about it, or didn''t you know what to do?" Gu Nansheng asked again.


    Red tea hesitated for a moment and said: "empress, I know you are for my good, but some things, not to forget, some things, also not to accept, can accept, just like, you and our emperor, if the emperor died, you will accept our emperor?"


    She and Mo 2 and Mo 8;


    It''s not easy for her to get together with Mo''er, and she really loves Mo''er, but when Mo''er is gone, it''s impossible to forget;


    And Mo Ba, although she also has a good feeling, but it is impossible to say accept, just accept.


    Gu nanshang was suddenly silent when he heard the speech.


    If Yun Jincheng is gone, will she accept Xie Yuchen?


    If it had not been for Yunjin who had fallen from Qianfeng cliff at the beginning, she might not know how to choose, but now, in her mind, she already had the answer.


    Thinking, she said with a smile: "you girl, have you forgotten the identity of Xiaohua and me at this time? I will always be the queen of Beiming, and Xiaohua will always be the emperor of Xiling. How can the emperor of Xiling marry a woman who has married and even had two children to be the queen


    Even if Xie Yuchen doesn''t care;


    Then Xiling''s courtiers and common people will not agree.


    Red sleeve obviously feel Gu nanshang in the change of topic, smile also don''t poke, just way: "empress, you should know, he has always been in place, as long as you turn around, you can hold his hand, all this, and whether you marry, whether have children, have nothing to do with."


    Gu Nansheng chuckles, and his eyes are helpless;


    There is also a sense of guilt that disappears quickly.


    Two people say words, then returned to Feng Yi palace.


    Other girls are all cotton padded jackets;


    But Gu Nansheng''s little daughter, what material is it? She doesn''t know for the moment, but it''s definitely not a cotton padded jacket!


    Yunmuyang, a little guy, is really not very friendly to Gu nanshang, his mother;


    Even if I haven''t met Gu for three or four days, I''m not very enthusiastic when I see Gu again. I haven''t even taken care of her nanniang and bichun Xixia.


    Gu nanshang was depressed, sad and helpless.


    Accompany her to finish an afternoon, arrive dusk to come of time, Xie Yuchen took small gold to come.


    Before coming, he specially ordered the kitchen to prepare fresh chicken soup and Gu nanshang''s favorite seasonal vegetables, and prepare to have a hot pot with her.


    Looking at the vegetables being put up, Gu nanshang is in a good mood, but she has a more important thing to tell him: "Xiaohua, I have something to tell you."


    "The dishes you prepare today are all your favorite. After eating, is that ok?"


    Xie Yuchen picks his eyebrows, opens his mouth slowly, and then begins to put Gu nanshang''s favorite dish into the chicken soup.


    Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen''s eyes. Finally, he swallows the sentence that he wants to leave. He''s ready to finish it.


    They had a good meal.


    After dinner, Gu nanshang said: "Xiaohua, I want to go back."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow."


    Xie Yuchen was not surprised by Gu Nansheng''s offer. Instead, he agreed and said he would send someone to send Gu Nansheng back.


    Facing Gu nanshang''s surprised expression, Xie Yuchen chuckled: "I know you are a girl, and I can''t bear to be separated from that person. Naturally, it''s not good for me to keep people. However, it''s very cold recently. If I don''t have enough preparation, I''m afraid Muyang will not be able to bear it."


    Not willing to let go is one thing;


    However, what should be put down must be put down.


    Muyang can''t stand it?


    This is to promise Gu nanshang that she will take Yun Muyang with her.


    Gu Nanshan looked at Xie Yuchen, inexplicably a little red eyes, nodded: "thank you, Xiaohua."


    "Fool."


    Xie Yuchen gently scolded again, and then said seriously: "ah Sheng, now the war in canglan has started. Beiming and Xiling have been fighting each other for many years. Maybe it''s time to improve the relationship between the two countries by relying on our relationship."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded: "I think so, too."


    They were just talking. Suddenly, Leng Yihang ran in from the outside quickly and said with a serious look: "it''s urgent to report from the front line that Yun Jincheng encountered an avalanche when he attacked Liangcheng in our country. Yun Jincheng was buried by the snow!"

 Chapter 1313

    "What?"


    Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang stand up almost at the same time, with unbelievable in their eyes.


    Leng Yihang breathed a sigh, looked at Gu nanshang, and said again: "Liangcheng good news, the northern Ming emperor Yun Jincheng, encountered an avalanche in the battle of Liangcheng, was buried in the snow, and his whereabouts are unknown!"


    Gu Nan Sheng felt dizzy.


    The footstep also then falters, almost did not stand firm.


    Xie Yuchen also slightly frowned, supported Gu nanshang and asked, "is the information accurate? I remember that there is no big snow mountain in Liangcheng. How can it cause an avalanche? "


    "The message is accurate."


    Leng Yihang nodded: "according to the good news, what Yun Jincheng encountered may not be a simple avalanche, but may also have met the earthquake at the same time."


    Earthquake, as we now call it, is an irresistible natural disaster.


    Because of the earthquake, let Liangcheng earth shaking, those snow mountains also can''t bear to collapse down, cloud Jincheng one is not checked, then buried in!


    "Xiaohua, I''m going to find him. I''m going to Liangcheng. Help me take care of Muyang." Gu nanshang turns to look at Xie Yuchen and says that he is ready to go into the warehouse to find a car.


    Liangcheng is seven or eight hundred miles away from Xiling national capital. She has to go quickly!


    "Wait, Sheng!"


    Xie Yuchen pulls Gu nanshang and worries: "go, how do you want to go?"


    "There''s a car in the warehouse. I can drive there as fast as that!" Gu Nan Sheng said anxiously.


    Now in this situation, she can''t care about other people''s eyes, and she can''t care about being treated as a monster by others. She just wants to get to Liangcheng as soon as possible!


    "It''s too late, Sheng. Listen to me. Let''s not panic now." Xie Yuchen pulls Gu nanshang, for fear that she will be excited and do something extreme.


    But Gu nanshang, how can he calm down?


    She shook her head and said, "Xiaohua, he has an accident. How can you tell me not to panic?"


    "Ah Sheng, it''s snowy now. There''s a lot of snow piled up on the road, so the car can''t drive at all. In addition, since the earthquake over Liangcheng can bring down the snow mountain, it can be seen that the earthquake was absolutely not small. The road facilities must have been damaged. You can''t drive to Liangcheng." Xie Yuchen said, and then sighed: "Leng Yihang, go to Yuma prison to bring Fanyu."


    Then he looked at Gu nanshang again: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. Prepare first. Fanyu is the best horse of Xiling royal family. It can travel thousands of miles every day. You can ride there and get to Liangcheng in the afternoon."


    "Well, OK, OK, thank you, Xiaohua." Gu nanshang nodded.


    Fanyu was soon brought by Leng Yihang. After Gu nanshang rode on Fanyu, he made no preparation and went straight to Liangcheng.


    Xie Yuchen tells Leng Yihang all the things in the palace, "Leng Yihang, all the things in Beijing will be handed over to you. If I don''t follow, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for ah Sheng to go to Liangcheng alone."


    Later, he also rode a horse and drove toward Liangcheng.


    However, because the best horse has been given to Gu nanshang, his journey is slower than that of Gu nanshang.


    Along the way, the cold wind swept everywhere.


    But these are far less than Gu''s heart, cold.


    She knew that it was really no wonder that Yun Jincheng was hit by such natural disasters as earthquakes.


    But she still couldn''t help riding a horse and scolding in her heart: "Yun Jincheng, you son of a bitch, I didn''t tell you to take good care of yourself when I left. You know that you told me to take my own safety as the first thing, but when you come here, why don''t you remember anything! Yun Jincheng, you''d better not have anything to do, or I''ll take your baby and remarry to see what you can do! "


    Thinking, she could not help her eyes reddening.


    In the heart comforted himself: "Yun Jincheng, you wait for me, wait for me to save you, I beg you, you don''t have anything, don''t leave me very child, OK?" At this moment, in Gu nanshang''s heart, there was only Yun Jincheng.


    What family and state affairs, what people in the world;


    It doesn''t matter.


    Finally at night, Gu nanshang arrived in Liangcheng.


    From this side to Liangcheng, we start from the capital of Xiling, and the boundary we take is the territory of Xiling. Two or three towns away from Liangcheng, Gu nanshang had already seen landslides, house collapses and so on caused by the earthquake.


    The more Gu Nan Sheng looked, the more frightened he was;


    Also more helpless.


    When he arrived at Liangcheng, Gu was stunned by the ruins. Most of the houses in the city had collapsed. The stone roads of the streets seemed to have been torn apart, with big cracks.


    Looking at the ruins, fortunately, because of the war.


    Liangcheng people, have been evacuated in advance, so at this time, although most of the houses collapsed, but did not cause many casualties.


    There are no more people in the city;


    But at the gate of the city, there were also garrisoned generals and soldiers under his command;


    Gu nanshang had to go out of the city from the gate to the place where Yun Jincheng met the avalanche.


    When out of the city, he was stopped by the city guard.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city said to Gu nanshang: "who are you? Now we Xiling are fighting with Beiming. All the people living outside the city are Beiming''s troops. Now the people above have given orders. All the people in Liangcheng are moving back and are forbidden to leave the city."


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart beat.


    She did not expect that she would be stuck in the gate of Liangcheng, but now, she can not admit that she is a Xiling people going out of the city, and she can not admit that she is the real identity of the empress of Beiming.


    She thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, I''m from outside the city. I have to go back to get some important things because I''ve left them. Please make it convenient for me."


    "You little girl, you are so funny. What''s more valuable than life? Now the leader has issued an order forbidding any people to leave the city. Go back quickly! " The city guard is responsible and refuses to let Gu nanshang out of the city.


    In this way, she was stopped at the gate of Liangcheng city.


    In the stalemate between the two sides, suddenly behind the sound of horseshoes, is Xie Yuchen riding a horse from behind to catch up.


    When he got to the gate of the city, he didn''t need to ask the young guard, so he threw out a gold medal which symbolized his identity. Then the young guard turned pale and knelt down to salute in fear: "I will see the emperor at the end, long live the emperor."


    "Open the door."


    Xie Yuchen no nonsense, just simply said.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The city guard immediately took orders and raised his hand to signal the next man to open the city gate.


    Xie Yuchen just looked at Gu nanshang and said, "ah Sheng, let''s go."


    Gu nanshang nodded, said thanks, quickly turned over to mount a horse, out of the city.

 Chapter 1314

    Beiming.


    Mo Yi and his fifteen sons are also looking for Yun Jincheng.


    In fact, this incident is totally accidental.


    The emperor and Prince Dongling were going to attack Liangcheng together. They had agreed to encircle Liangcheng separately, but no one thought that their line would encounter an avalanche when they passed the highest snow peak in Liangcheng.


    Compared with the last avalanche in Kunlun, the situation this time is more complicated.


    Kunlun virtual perennial snow, the mountains are the same pressure on the thick snow; The Liangcheng snow peak, however, is due to the drop in temperature. Only on the top of the mountain is thick snow piled up. But at the bottom of the mountain, there are thousands of gullies and jagged rocks.


    After such an earthquake, the cliff collapsed and the snow was buried.


    Yun Jincheng fell from the top without any shelter.


    On the whole, it''s another near death.


    We have the experience of looking for people last time. This time, we are also trying hard to find people, but after two days, we found Yun Jincheng''s sword and his mount, but there is no trace of Yun Jincheng!


    To a large extent, Yun Jincheng has been taken away.


    After all, the people in Beiming have no news;


    This is Xiling territory. If Yun Jincheng is really taken away, then the biggest possibility is that he is taken away by Xiling people.


    That''s the worst.


    Just as they were busy looking for someone, Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen rode on horses.


    When Mo Yi and others saw Xie Yuchen, they were stunned. Then they reacted quickly and saluted in unison: "empress, uncle Guo, why are you here?"


    In the past, the master once told them that the queen went to Xiling to do something. If it was successful, the relationship between them and Xiling would never be so tense again.


    Now, watching Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang appear at the same time;


    Needless to say, it must be the Queen''s business!


    "Get up, I ask you where Yun Jincheng disappeared!" Gu Nan Sheng said in an urgent voice.


    Mo Yi stood up and answered in a low voice: "it''s on the edge of the mountain over there."


    Gu nanshang followed Mo Yi''s line of sight and saw that there was a vast expanse of fallen snow. Looking at the battle, the avalanche battle caused by the earthquake was not small, so she asked again, "how long have you been looking for it? What''s the news?"


    "We have found the master''s sword and the horse that has been killed. As for the master, there is no news yet!" As soon as Mo finished, he felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop.


    Gu nanshang gritted his teeth;


    Hate hate the way: "cloud Jin Cheng, you son of a bitch, you want to dare to die, I specially waste you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was frightened by Gu nanshang''s appearance;


    Only Xie Yuchen came forward and said, "ah Sheng, let''s not worry. The snow mountain in Liangcheng is not like the snow mountain in Kunlun. There is not so much accumulated snow. We will send more people to look for the place where the accident happened. As long as he is here, he will be able to find it. I will also order the people below to look for it in Xiling. If there is any news, it will be sent to him immediately. "


    Gu nanshang has been in a row to catch up with the day''s tiredness. At the moment, what she is thinking about is how to find Yun Jincheng.


    At this time hear Xie Yuchen so say, heart suddenly a sour.


    "Xiaohua, do you think he will be ok


    "No, he will be all right." Xie Yuchen affirmative answer, and then added: "Sheng, yunjincheng accident, the whole army of Beiming will be leaderless, so you can''t chaos, you know?"


    Gu nanshang looked at Xie Yuchen gratefully and nodded: "well, I know."


    Later, Gu nanshang and Mo Yi and others stuck to the front line of the search. After Xie Yuchen comforts Gu nanshang, he goes back to Xiling Liangcheng and asks his generals to help him find Yun Jincheng.


    Two days later.


    Yun Jincheng still has no news.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yuchen''s words before he left, Gu Nansheng would almost collapse.


    The temperature is not high in Liangcheng in January.


    Even at night, it snowed again.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the snow floating down from the sky. He couldn''t help worrying. Seventy two hours passed.


    Seventy two hours is the golden time for rescue after the earthquake. Since receiving the news of the earthquake, the golden time for rescue has passed, but now there is still no news of Yun Jincheng, and even snow is falling in the sky. This situation is really not good.


    If something happens to Yun Jincheng, what should ah Sheng do?


    Xie Yuchen was worried. Suddenly, his servant came the latest war news: "the emperor, the emperor of the northern underworld has news."


    "Where is it?"


    "Our people, in the depths of the snow mountain, found a hidden farm, the northern underworld emperor, in that farm." The servant''s words shocked Xie Yuchen''s spirit. He pulled the general cloak and walked out, saying: "does the queen of the northern underworld know the news?"


    "The location of the farm is far away from them. They may not know it yet!"


    Xie Yuchen gave a quick order: "send someone to send the message to the empress of Beiming, and take them to the farm."


    "Yes."


    The servant took the order and ran fast.


    And Xie Yuchen is the first step toward the depths of the snow mountain, but he still has a question in his mind: "deep in the snow mountain, how can there be a farm?"


    Later, Xie Yuchen on the way to listen to the next person''s reply, finally understand what happened.


    It turned out that Yun Jincheng was buried with the collapse of rocks and snow during the earthquake. Fortunately, because Yun Jincheng was good at martial arts, he fought hard before he was completely buried, so he was not buried very deep, and his mount was crushed to death.


    The farm on the mountain is the home of a father and daughter.


    The original cave in the middle of the cliff was used. After the transformation, a house was built. Because the old hunter lived in the mountain for many years, all kinds of facilities in the house were gradually improved. Later, after the old hunter died, the cave was always lived by his single daughter.


    Yun Jincheng was knocked unconscious by the rocks after the earthquake, and was found by the hunter''s daughter who came out to hunt, so she was rescued.


    That''s why people in Beiming have been looking for people, but they can''t find them.


    The people on Xiling side also found an old couple in a village at the foot of the mountain who had not had time to move. From the mouth of the couple, they learned that there was a female hunter living deep in the mountain. They went to find the female hunter''s address with a try mentality.


    This time, we found the trace of Yun Jincheng.


    As for the situation of Yun Jincheng, it is still worse.


    After being rescued, he has been in a coma. Up to now, he has been in a coma for three or four days, and there is no sign of awakening.

 Chapter 1315

    Xie Yuchen took the imperial doctor into the deep mountain. On the way, he saw a lot of rock collapses caused by the earthquake a few days ago. After walking for half a day, he finally climbed up the cave house between the cliffs.


    Cave house is a house reconstructed from natural cave.


    Although there was an earthquake a few days ago, there was no damage to the cave house. It seems that it took a lot of effort to rebuild the cave house.


    There are many people in Xiling who are in front of the cave house. When they see Xie Yuchen, they come out to salute.


    Xie Yuchen raised his hand and stopped their salute.


    The first sentence directly asked: "where is Yun Jincheng?"


    "In the inner room."


    The servant pointed to a room inside.


    Xie Yuchen said nothing.


    The imperial doctor behind him is very wise. He doesn''t wait for Xie Yuchen to tell him, so he carries the medicine box and pushes the door in.


    Xie Yuchen was just about to enter the house. Suddenly, a female voice came from the corner of the house. Her voice was urgent and angry. She said, "who are you, do you know? It''s illegal to break into my house in this way. On Xiling''s law, you will be charged."


    Xie Yuchen steps a meal, saw past.


    There was a low table in the corner. In front of the low table, a young girl in a fur jacket, about 20 years old, sat down by Xiling soldiers.


    The girl''s appearance is very correct, and she can be regarded as a small jasper. However, her face is not very good. It should be because she is angry.


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes sank and went over.


    Staring at the woman, he asked softly, "are you the owner of this cave house?"


    "Yes."


    Because of Xie Yuchen''s gorgeous face, the young woman only felt her face burning. When she heard the other person''s question, she answered subconsciously.


    Because of this face, Xie Yuchen has long been used to the admiration of women;


    At this time, it is not surprising that the young woman''s action, eyes slightly sinking, asked: "what''s your name? Why do you live in this cave? And the man inside, who you saved? "


    Talking about the man in the back room, the young girl''s mind suddenly returned.


    Although this man is very handsome in front of her, she can see from the battle of these people and the man''s temperament that she is not the same as him.


    So there''s nothing to think about.


    So she looked at Xie Yuchen and said, "my name is Wei Xuewu. My father built this cave house. I have lived here since I was a child. Now it''s time for you to answer me. Who are you and what are you doing here? Besides, the man in the back room is the man I picked up. That''s mine. You can''t think about him. "


    "It''s yours when you get it back?" Xie Yuchen a little incredible looking at Wei Xue dance, heart secret way: this girl''s logical thinking afraid is not a bit wrong.


    Who knows, Wei Xue dance after hearing the speech, but upright.


    She looked at Xie Yuchen angrily: "well, look at him now. If I hadn''t pulled him out of the snow when I was hunting, he would have frozen to death and said that his life was mine. That''s right. You and the group before you came into my house and monitored me and did so many things to that man, What the hell are you doing? "


    She lived in the mountains with her father and seldom went out;


    Since childhood, I''ve been shuttling through the mountains and forests, and I''ve developed the strength and freshness like a man. But now Xiling country is soft and weak, so a woman as capable as her is not liked by men;


    Therefore, she is over 20 years old and has not yet found her husband''s family.


    Originally picked up yunjincheng back, in addition to looking at his body accessories can be worth some money, is to see his face.


    He was determined to cure him and stay at home to be her husband.


    But at present, there is something wrong with these people''s actions.


    Xie Yuchen sneered and asked in a low voice, "do you know who the man you saved is?"


    "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, I saved him. He is mine." Wei Xue dances unconvinced.


    This is what happens when they hunt in the mountains. Whoever finds the prey first is his. This man is her first, so it''s her.


    "He is..."


    Xie Yuchen was about to speak. Suddenly, the imperial doctor who came into the room to feel his pulse came out and said respectfully to Xie Yuchen: "emperor, the northern Ming emperor was hit in the chest by the collapsed rock, causing internal injury, and was buried in the snow for a long time. The current situation is not optimistic. The best way is to send him out of the snow mountain as soon as possible for medical treatment."


    The emperor?


    The emperor of the north?


    Weixue dance is a little silly now.


    She flashed the situation of pulling Yun Jincheng out of the snow. At that time, he seemed to be dizzy and half awake.


    After she pulled him out of the snow, it seemed that she heard some words in his mouth, such as "Sheng is waiting for me" and "I can''t die". She was just a common people. She seldom saw county officials, let alone the emperor.


    When she heard Yun Jincheng say "I can''t die", she didn''t think that he was the emperor. Besides, Xie Yuchen was also the emperor;


    It is very difficult for people like them to see the emperor once in their life;


    Unexpectedly, she saw two!


    How could she not be shocked.


    After hearing what the imperial doctor said, Xie Yuchen soon realized that Yun Jincheng was not in a good state. Thinking about it, he turned his head and said, "come on, you go to prepare a stretcher to welcome the emperor of the northern underworld down the mountain. You go into the room to fix the injury of the emperor of the northern underworld."


    "Yes."


    All the people under his command were busy.


    In the cave house, Xie Yuchen only left a royal doctor to check Yun Jincheng''s injury again. The others, including Wei Xuewu, were all cleared out.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The stretcher is ready.


    Xie Yuchen ordered his soldiers to put a human shaped object lying on the bed, wrapped with rice dumplings, on the stretcher, and then ordered the soldiers to go down the mountain.


    Seeing the man he had saved, he was carried away.


    Wei Xue''s heart is also sour.


    She finally stopped Xie Yuchen when he left the cave and was ready to go down the mountain: "Hey, I''m his life-saving benefactor. Did you just leave?"


    Xie Yuchen was stunned.


    Looking back at Wei Xuewu, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. I''ve ordered someone to prepare a thousand taels of gold for you to send to her as a gift of thanks for saving the northern Ming emperor."


    A thousand taels of gold, not to mention a hunter girl like Wei Xuewu can''t make so much money in her life. Even an ordinary merchant in the town can''t make so much money in her life;


    It should be enough to use these as thank-you gifts.


    However, surprisingly, Wei Xue hesitated for a moment. Finally, she shook her head and said, "no, if it''s a gift of thanks, I don''t want a thousand taels of gold."

 Chapter 1316

    "Then..."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a little surprised staring at Wei Xuewu, asked: "then what do you want as a gift of thanks?"


    "I think... I think..." Wei Xue dance opened her mouth. Finally, she looked at Xie Yuchen as if she had made up her mind and said: "I want to be a concubine in the palace!"


    "Into the palace for the imperial concubine?"


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed incredible, subconsciously asked: "do you want me to marry you?"


    Is she trying to die?


    Wei Xuewu looks at Xie Yuchen''s gloomy eyes, weakly shakes his head, then points to the human shaped object on the stretcher, and says: "I don''t want the emperor to marry me, I mean, let him marry me!"


    In fact, Wei Xue dance is not stupid;


    It''s right that emperor Xiling is handsome;


    But emperor Xiling didn''t owe her any help, so it''s unrealistic to expect emperor Xiling to bring her into the harem;


    But the emperor of Beiming was different.


    The emperor of the northern underworld was pulled out of the snow by her. A sentence of "saving life" is bigger than the sky. Is there anything more important than the emperor''s life in this world?


    This time, not only is Xie Yuchen stunned;


    With those people he brought, they were all stunned!


    In fact, they also feel that the girl''s request is a little... Well, shameless!


    Xie Yuchen stares at Wei Xuewu and shows a funny look: "what did you say?" This request is more fatal than wanting to marry him, OK!


    "I said that I would marry him and go to Beiming palace as a concubine."


    Wei Xuewu pointed to the person on the stretcher again.


    However, she also felt that her reason was really hard to accept, so after she finished, she was afraid that Xie Yuchen would refuse. She quickly said: "the emperor, the daughter of the people thinks that it''s not too much to let the empress of the northern underworld marry me. After all, the grace of saving life is like a living parent."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Xie Yuchen couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then said, "this girl, is there a problem you haven''t figured out yet? The imperial doctor has diagnosed the current situation of the northern Ming emperor, and he is not out of danger at all. You are not a doctor, girl. Even because of the girl''s delay these days, the condition of the northern Ming emperor is getting worse. In such a situation, what kind of life-saving benefactor is the girl? "


    The eye color of Wei Xue dance also sinks down.


    She can feel big Xie Yuchen say this sentence, don''t want to complete her at all, so, her sleeve robe under clench the hand of clenching fist tight, argue with reason way: "but, if I didn''t dig him out from the snow, maybe he already froze to death, that you find, also just is a cold corpse."


    There is something in this sentence!


    After hearing the speech, people couldn''t help nodding with approval.


    Only Xie Yuchen snorted and said, "girl, this is not true. If you didn''t take the emperor from the snow, why can''t we find him at the site of the accident? How can he let his illness drag on for several days and aggravate the injury? Girl, I''m very kind for the crime I didn''t treat. "


    What''s more, he promised her a thousand taels of gold.


    It''s enough for the public and the private.


    But she didn''t expect that she didn''t even want to go into the back palace to block Gu nanshang!


    Tut


    This is probably the legend, the heart is not enough snake swallow elephant.


    After hearing the speech, Wei Xue''s face turned red.


    But she soon made up her mind.


    This is the only chance for her to turn over in her life. If she misses it, it may never happen again.


    Thinking about it, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Xie Yuchen: "emperor, please forgive minnv. Minnv and her father were driven out by the family since childhood. The only thing she wanted to do in her life was to be proud and glorified one day. Minnv doesn''t care about the size of the imperial concubine. She just wanted to ask the emperor to give minnv a chance to enter the palace."


    As long as she entered the palace, she would be able to beat the family in the face.


    Only in this way can we clear away the grievances that her father took her to hide in the mountains in the early years!


    "So you have to go to the palace?" Xie Yuchen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Wei Xue dance nodded heavily: "yes, please the emperor."


    "But..."


    Xie Yuchen pondered for a while and said tentatively: "since you want to marry him, I can''t do it. How can I answer you?"


    People faint, certainly can''t give you an accurate answer.


    However, this kind of question, Wei Xue dance thinks, cannot become the reason that obstructs her to enter the palace


    So she went on: "the emperor, the people''s daughter thinks that the North Ming emperor should not be an ungrateful person. Now he is still dizzy. Since the emperor can''t be the master, it''s better to take the people''s daughter down the mountain and wait for the North Ming emperor to wake up and give the people''s daughter an accurate answer."


    Xie Yuchen felt that he had never seen such a shameless person in his life.


    However, Wei Xue dance after this sentence, follow Xie Yuchen to people, eyes cast over, looking at Xie Yuchen how to deal with. After all, this is a matter between Wei Xuewu and Yun Jincheng. In the final analysis, it has little to do with Xie Yuchen;


    If at this time, Xie Yuchen refused again and again, it would be too inhuman.


    Xie Yuchen glanced at the people around him, hummed coldly, and said: "since it''s like this, then... Take this girl Wei with you."


    In this way, Xie Yuchen took Wei Xuewu and went down the snow mountain with his people, carrying Yun Jincheng, who had been wrapped in bandages and couldn''t see clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang''s side, she is also very anxious;


    Looking for a few days without finding the news of Yun Jincheng, Gu nanshang feels that his spirit is about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuchen sent the news in time.


    Gu nanshang and Mo''s fifteen sons were shocked. Gu nanshang rode directly and followed Xiling people to the snow mountain.


    Mo Yi and others left half of them to deal with the follow-up of the scene, while the other half hurried to keep up with Gu nanshang and headed for Xiling.


    Finally, when he went down the snow mountain, Gu nanshang saw Yun Jincheng who was carried down by Xie Yuchen.


    "Yun Jincheng!"


    After seeing this, Gu nanshang felt a little confused.


    But I still rushed to see what was the situation of the people on the stretcher.


    People have not run to the front, was stopped by Xie Yuchen, "Sheng, you don''t worry, Xiling imperial doctor has checked his injury, very serious, should not move, let''s not move him for the time being, wait until we get back to a safe place?"


    What do you mean it''s serious? How serious it is


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart flustered for a while, full face anxiously looking at Xie Yu Chen.


    In fact, she wants to ask, cloud Jincheng has been so serious, why Xie Yuchen does not put him into the warehouse!


    "Ah Sheng, this is not the time to say these words. Let''s go back first." Xie Yuchen does not answer, pulls Gu nanshang to let her calm down, and then, a group of people head for Liangcheng County.


    Now there are not many people in the county;


    Only the remaining troops and some collapsed houses have been repaired, and there are military doctors in the troops who can see Yun Jincheng.


    Yun Jincheng was sent into a fairly good room, and other people, including Gu nanshang, were stopped outside by Xie Yuchen.


    Gu nanshang was more worried: "Xiaohua, I''m a doctor. I can treat diseases as well. Besides, I have a warehouse. Let me go to see him first."


    "No, Sheng. If you believe me, don''t go in." Xie Yuchen holds Gu nanshang.


    If changed before, Gu Nan Sheng probably won''t believe Xie Yu Chen;


    But now, she already knows that Xie Yuchen has recovered. With their relationship, although she still doesn''t understand Xie Yuchen''s action, she doesn''t argue to enter the door any more.


    Just at this time, one side has already noticed the existence of Gu nanshang''s Wei Xue dance, and has already found out Gu nanshang''s identity from the servants'' mouth.


    Now, I see people standing around.


    When Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang were free, she crowded up, saluted them and said, "Min NV Wei Xue Wu, see the empress."

 Chapter 1317

    Gu Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and turned to see Yan Wei Xue Wu;


    Don''t know why, her brain suddenly came up with an intuition, intuition this Xie Yuchen stopped himself, don''t let her go to yunjincheng, with the woman in front of.


    Although she was puzzled, she nodded and said in a slow voice, "get up."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Wei Xue starts to dance, but she can''t help feeling a little happy.


    At the moment, although the empress looks good, her clothes and face are all muddy, and she doesn''t look like a city in the least.


    She also inquired about the situation of the Beiming emperor all the way. It is said that the empress was the only one in the back palace of the Beiming emperor. If her opponent was just the woman whose clothes were covered with mud in front of her, then she really had no pressure at all.


    "Who are you?" Gu nanshang took the lead in asking questions.


    "The woman''s name is Wei Xuewu. She is a hunter in the mountains." Wei Xue dance answers slowly.


    After listening to the other party''s answer, Gu Nansheng frowned slightly. A female hunter suddenly appeared here. It should not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Xie Yuchen answered and explained, "it''s this Wei girl who pulled Yun Jincheng out of the snow."


    "Oh, it turns out that the girl is my husband''s life-saving benefactor. Come on, take the girl down to have a rest first. Later, our palace will send someone to prepare a big gift to thank the girl." Gu Nan Sheng says, prepare to order Mo 11 etc. to take Wei Xue dance down.


    Now Yun Jincheng''s life and death are uncertain, how can she have time to deal with these things!


    Wei Xue dance smell speech, immediately squeeze out a smile.


    She said: "queen, you are too polite. The people''s daughter doesn''t want the empress''s generous gift at this time. Instead, the emperor of Beiming has been cultivating in my cave these days. I''m taking care of him personally. Now the emperor is still dizzy. Why don''t we let the people''s daughter go in and take care of the emperor?"


    Gu nanshang noticed a trace of abnormality from the expression on Wei Xue''s face.


    "What do you mean?" he asked in a low voice


    How can she feel that this woman has a bad intention!


    Wei Xue dance hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Xie Yuchen said to one side: "ah Sheng, I think Miss Wei''s words are quite reasonable. Otherwise, let her go in according to what Miss Wei said. Just in time, I have something important to discuss with you. Let''s go... "


    Say, Xie Yuchen pulls Gu nanshang to walk.


    Finally, he also ordered his servants to take Wei Xuewu in to take care of Yun Jincheng.


    "No, Xiaohua, what do you mean?" Gu nanshang looks at Xie Yuchen in surprise. She doesn''t believe it. Xie Yuchen is so smart that she can''t see the hint of Wei Xuewu.


    Xie Yuchen chuckles.


    "Well, ah Sheng, I know you are very surprised why I want to help Wei Xue dance, but don''t you think that if Yun Jincheng''s life and death are really uncertain, I will be so leisurely?"


    That''s true.


    "Come on, come in with me. I''ll show you to him." After Xie Yuchen finished, he dragged Gu nanshang into another room, which was already ready.


    The room is warm with a heater.


    After entering the room, Xie Yuchen took off his fox fur to protect himself from the cold. Gu nanshang followed him and asked curiously: "Xiaohua, how is Yun Jincheng''s injury? In fact, I''m also a little curious. Is the person in the room over there Yun Jincheng? "


    Otherwise, he would not have taken her away.


    "I know you have to doubt."


    Xie Yuchen said with a light smile: "the doctor has checked the situation of Yun Jincheng. The situation is not very good, and it is not suitable to move. But the temperature in the snow mountain is too low, so I put him in the warehouse."


    First, the temperature in the warehouse is suitable for healing;


    Secondly, the warehouse has nourishing function, which can make Yun Jincheng''s injury recover as soon as possible.


    "Then, who is the man you carried down?"


    "Our royal doctor."


    Xie Yuchen finished, then took Gu nanshang into the warehouse.


    He knows that Yun Jincheng is the man Gu nanshang cares about. When he learns that he is going to die, how can he ignore his life and let him continue to freeze in the ice and snow, not to mention being carried down on a stretcher? If something else happens, how can he do it?


    But people have been discovered.


    If we don''t lift it down, we can''t either.


    Therefore, Xie Yuchen knocked out the accompanying imperial doctor, wrapped him up firmly with a "fixed" reason, pretended to be Yun Jincheng, and was carried down the mountain by Xiling soldiers. And the real cloud Jincheng, in fact, has already been put into the warehouse.


    Yun Jincheng is lying on the bed in the rest room. Although he is still asleep, his face has recovered. The situation is obviously much better.


    Gu nanshang saw that he was OK;


    That''s why I feel relieved.


    Together with Xie Yuchen, she guarded him in the warehouse for a long time, until her stomach screamed.


    Since Yun Jincheng had an accident, she had not had a good meal, so she must be hungry now.


    Xie Yuchen chuckles: "here I guard for you, there is food in the warehouse, you go to find it yourself."


    "Well."


    Gu nanshang nodded.


    Then he went out of the lounge to find something to eat.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Gu nanshang''s forefoot had just left when the sleeping man on the bed moved his fingers.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes.


    Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, his eyes were confused and confused, like recalling what he had experienced.


    Soon, his mind flashed over the earthquake caused by the collapse of cliffs and snow, sweeping toward him, and finally, he and his mount were buried.


    So, why is he here?


    Slightly turned his head, he saw sitting on the side of Xie Yuchen.


    The eyes of the two men met.


    Yun Jincheng was stunned and then realized something.


    Turning over from the bed, looking at Xie Yuchen, with exploration in his eyes.


    And Xie Yuchen, is always light looking at him, half a word also did not say.


    After a while, he confirmed what he thought in his heart, and then he said, "you saved me."


    "Yes, it is not."


    Xie Yuchen said specious, let cloud Jincheng some doubt, can''t help but ask: "you, what do you mean?"


    "I brought you down from the snow mountain, but I didn''t dig you out of the snow."


    Xie Yuchen was very honest, and suddenly felt a little funny and gloating. He said, "call the girl you planed out Wei Xuewu. When I took you down the mountain, she begged to go down the mountain with me. She said that you promised her that you would marry her to repay her for saving her life. It''s hard for me to do too much, I had to let her come with me


    Well, this damned man didn''t forget to provoke rotten peach blossom even when he fainted;


    Make up some lies to make him anxious;


    It''s also good to give him some punishment instead of Sheng.


    indeed.


    With Xie Yuchen this sentence export, cloud Jincheng''s expression became at a loss for a moment, subconsciously returned a sentence: "impossible!"


    It is absolutely impossible for him to agree to marry another woman, even for the sake of saving lives!


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Xie Yuchen asked back, and then said seriously: "now that girl is waiting for you outside. Oh, by the way, ah Sheng and your rotten peach blossom have met. Besides, why do I have to cheat you?"

 Chapter 1318

    "I..."


    Yun Jincheng only felt the buzz in his mind. He pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t mean you lied to me, but... I''ll give an account to ah Sheng about this." In his impression, he didn''t promise who he would marry to repay his life-saving kindness;


    So this is absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, he looked up at Xie Yuchen and asked, "Xie Yuchen, you have completely recovered, haven''t you?"


    Xie Yuchen was silent and nodded slightly.


    It''s an affirmative question of Yun Jincheng.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yun Jincheng was slightly relieved: "then, the mainland dispute should be over."


    Xie Yuchen is normal.


    It means that ah Sheng''s plan is a success!


    Then, the chaos of war sweeping the whole canglan continent, as well as the treacherous clouds brought by the war, will usher in a new calm.


    Although Beiming and Dongling have the upper hand in the war between Beiming and Dongling and Xiling, the fundamental reason for this war is that most of Xiling''s troops are in Nanqi, and now Nanqi has been destroyed.


    Most of the troops will withdraw except those who maintain the public order in Nanqi.


    Once these troops are involved in the war with Beiming and Dongling, then


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    If Xie Yuchen regains consciousness and stops the war, it will be very beneficial to the short-term development of the whole continent.


    Xie Yuchen looked at Yun Jincheng and said with a smile, "Yun Jincheng, you are wrong. It''s not that the mainland dispute is coming to an end, but that the mainland dispute is about to usher in a new starting point. "


    "You want to be in charge of the world and end the war with war?" Yun Jincheng was slightly surprised.


    In the past, Xie Yuchen''s crazy behavior, he can understand that it was because he lost his mind and wanted to get Gu nanshang. But now he has recovered his mind, but he still insists on fighting. He doesn''t want to be in charge of the world. What is it!


    "Why not?"


    Xie Yuchen asked with a smile, but let Yun Jincheng fall into a short silence.


    As a leader, he thinks he can understand Xie Yuchen''s practice very well. If he doesn''t have Gu Nansheng and a pair of children around him, maybe his lifelong goal is to become the leader and unifier of the whole canglan continent.


    The only way to reach this peak is to stop the war with war!


    However, he has a wife;


    Have a child;


    Especially after this parting with Gu nanshang, he felt that he cherished his life more for his wife and children;


    Xie Yuchen thought a lot since he was sober.


    Even want to understand a lot of things, now to cloud Jincheng, also do not hide their own ideas.


    He said: "Yun Jincheng, now I''m the emperor of Xiling. My Xiling has destroyed the Southern Qi Dynasty and collected the territory and people of dozens of counties in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Now my Xiling is the country with the largest territory and the strongest combat readiness in canglan continent. Under such conditions, I have the strength to dominate the world, don''t I?"


    "But if that happens, the whole continent and the people of the world will fall into war." Yun Jincheng frowned.


    He is really a bit surprised. After Xie Yuchen returns to normal, what he wants is to unify canglan!


    For Yun Jincheng''s worry, Xie Yuchen doesn''t care at all.


    He said: "however, Yun Jincheng, you are also the emperor. I believe you should want to make the people of canglan land never be troubled by the war. The best way to stop the war is to fight. The best way to make the whole world full of light is to split a light by yourself, and I want to be the one who holds the sword with my own hands."


    Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his new wife, another Gu nanshang!


    On the surface, she died in the calculation of Su Luobai and Qi su;


    However, she is not su Luobai''s victim!


    Xie Yuchen thinks that the best way to comfort ah Sheng is to unify the canglan continent by himself.


    Yun Jincheng is in a complicated mood.


    He did not know that unifying the whole continent was the best way to save the people and keep them away from the war.


    At the same time, he also knew that the Southern Qi Dynasty had been destroyed. Among the Three Kingdoms, Xiling was the most powerful. Now Xie Yuchen''s decision means that the subsequent mainland war will be more fierce.


    After a while, Yun Jincheng suddenly asked, "does Sheng know what you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xie Yuchen replied very frankly: "Yun Jincheng, this matter is between us men, has nothing to do with ah Sheng."


    Gu nanshang was kind and kind-hearted;


    If she told her, she would not be willing to watch the people suffer from the baptism of war. But if she spoke to him in person, he would not be able to refuse. So, it''s better not to tell her.


    Yun Jincheng nodded.


    Don''t tell her!


    However, he was also curious: "Xie Yuchen, why do you want to tell me this? Why did you save me? "


    If Xie Yuchen is really determined to unify canglan, then he, the northern Ming emperor, is his opponent;


    Since he is an opponent, why save him?


    Wouldn''t it be better to let him die in the snow mountain!


    Speaking of the reason, Xie Yuchen suddenly laughed again. After a light smile, he said, "because ah Sheng doesn''t want you to die, and I don''t want ah Sheng''s children to have no father."


    So, even if he is his opponent;


    Xie Yuchen still chose to save him.


    As for the dispute between the two in the mainland, let''s just have a fight.


    Two men are talking.


    Gu nanshang came in with a pile of food and said, "what do you want to eat, Xiaohua?"


    Two men look at her, and then, she also found that yunjincheng wake up, immediately overjoyed: "yunjincheng, you wake up!"


    Xie Yuchen shrugged his shoulders, looked at them and said, "well, since you wake up, you can explain the rotten peach blossom to ah Sheng yourself." Then he got up and went out.


    Before leaving, he took a bottle of milk and bread from Gu nanshang.


    Yun Jincheng didn''t wake up long ago. Although she has recovered most of the time, she has been in a coma for so many days, and her face is naturally not good-looking. Gu nanshang is also busy looking for Yun Jincheng these days. She doesn''t eat well, drink well, sleep well, and her face is very tired.


    At this time, they looked at each other;


    Gu Nan Sheng''s mind is complex beyond description.


    Since she separated from him last December, she has not seen him for nearly 20 days. God knows, when she received the news that he was buried in snow, she almost collapsed; Only her own mind knew how she had come to him after she had been searching for him for several days with no result.


    Now watch him wake up;


    Seeing that he didn''t matter, she felt a lot in her heart.

 Chapter 1319

    "Ah Sheng!"


    After looking at Gu nanshang, Yun Jincheng is also excited.


    Die again;


    He felt that he had a thousand or ten thousand words in his mind and wanted to say them to her;


    But when I suddenly face Gu nanshang, I don''t seem to know where to start. In the end, a thousand words turn into one sentence: "sorry, ah Sheng, it worries you."


    Gu Nan Sheng, with a thousand feelings in his heart, nodded.


    Originally, she didn''t think much about it, but the lie she told before Xie Yuchen made Yun Jincheng''s heart in a mess. He said first, "Sheng, I didn''t promise to marry anyone. You must believe me."


    Looking at Yun Jincheng''s serious face, for fear that she would be angry and mind, Gu Nansheng couldn''t help laughing and joked: "but the girl has come back with you and Xiaohua."


    Yun Jincheng''s expression was blank;


    Then he said firmly, "I won''t marry her. I''ll make it clear to her."


    Say, want to get up.


    Gu nanshang quickly pressed Yun Jincheng''s shoulder, "OK, OK, I''m teasing you. You''re all like this now. I''d better take care of your body first. I''ll deal with it there."


    After Yun Jincheng wakes up, Xie Yuchen goes out of the warehouse.


    As a result of the recent earthquake, many parts of the county government collapsed. Xie Yuchen did not stop. He was ready to find a place to have a rest. When he walked outside the main room, he heard a clear slap in the face


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly.


    In this room, the person who lived was the royal doctor who was knocked unconscious by him and pretended to be Yun Jincheng.


    And the one in charge of taking care of the man is Wei Xuewu.


    It''s really strange to hear a slap at this time.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a fierce female voice came from the room. She seemed to be angry and said, "what are you? Dare to come here for credit! And you, where do you come from? Don''t think you can steal my credit by pretending to pulse here. You don''t open your eyes to see who I am. I''m going to be a lady in Beiming palace in the future! "


    "What are you talking about? I''m the best doctor in Xiling. I just came to check up for the emperor of the northern underworld!"


    This is just like the voice of tea.


    Hongxiu is a master of Zhongqu;


    Everyone in Zhongqu is good at medicine, so Hongxiu''s medical skills are also very good. As the first imperial doctor, he has been waiting for Xie Yuchen.


    Previously, Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang received the news of Yun Jincheng''s death. They first left the national capital and arrived in Liangcheng. Leng Yihang and Hongxiu came here after they had handled the affairs of the national capital.


    They happen to meet Mo Yi and Mo Ba who come to meet Yun Jincheng at the gate of the city.


    Cloud Jincheng has been replaced, put into the warehouse of the news Xie Yuchen did not mention to others, wait until Mo Yi and others come, naturally will be switched as cloud Jincheng;


    Mo Ba is an expert in understanding the medical skills of red sleeves;


    So he asked the tea to give his master pulse to see a doctor, but did not want to, was after the door of Wei Xue dance, without saying a word on the slap.


    See tea was slapped, ink eight also anxious.


    Regardless of Mo Yi''s obstruction, he rushed up to stand in front of red sleeves and asked Wei xuewuzhi, "there has always been only one empress in Beiming palace, and the emperor has never had the will to accept a concubine. What kind of empress are you


    "Ah... Are you the bodyguard of Beiming?"


    Wei Xuewu looks at Mo Bayi and his party, and quickly identifies them.


    "So what!"


    Mo eight cold Mou is sweeping Wei Xue dance, he to this woman, is half cent favor all have no.


    If he didn''t want to be in Xiling people''s territory now, and they came with the queen, he would have strangled her now!


    Wei Xue danced and snorted: "you little bodyguard, you only remember that there was a queen in the palace, but do you know who I am?"


    Mo Ba wanted to say "who do you love?" before she could say it, she heard Wei Xuewu say with pride: "your emperor was dug out of the snow by me. I''m your emperor''s savior. The reason why I''m here is because I''ve got your empress''s order to take care of the emperor. Besides, You, Emperor Beiming, have promised to welcome me to the palace as a concubine and repay me for saving my life. So... I can be your half master in the future. "


    Wei Xue dance said seriously, not like a lie at all;


    It seems that he has already regarded himself as the Phoenix who is about to fly to the branch;


    And her words, but also the success of all the people present are frozen in place.


    Although everyone didn''t like this woman, they didn''t dare to suspect that what she said was a lie. After all, it was a capital crime to pass on the imperial edict. But the woman saved an emperor, was granted imperial concubine''s matter, the former dynasty also had.


    As for the emperor, there are many women in the harem, so it''s nothing to seal a concubine.


    What''s more, the woman said just now that she took care of the emperor here on the order of the queen.


    This is really a bit strange!


    Mo Yi is the first and closest person of the dark guard around Yun Jincheng. Naturally, he knows his master''s temperament best.


    After hearing the words, he said coldly: "let''s not say that our emperor is lying on the bed now. Life and death are unknown. Even if the emperor once promised you to welcome you into the palace to repay your life-saving kindness, that''s what happens after our emperor wakes up. Before that, the girl is just a civilian girl. Please respect yourself."


    Wei Xue''s face was stiff.


    It is said that as a girl''s family, her face is really ugly.


    She turns her head and stares at Mo Yi, Mo Ba and others who are helping to speak. They want to remember all these people. When she is prosperous, they will teach them a lesson. However, she soon calmed down and said: "Oh, I said that you Beiming bodyguards are really interesting. I taught Xiling''s imperial doctor, what''s your hurry? One or two, help her talk, you can''t be who has any affair with her


    This words a, originally mutually intentional Mo eight and tea moment Leng.


    Wei Xuewu looks at the two people''s expression, and instantly understands: you two are right. No wonder she slapped the woman, and the man rushed out to help!.


    She wanted to ask the emperor Xiling and the empress Beiming to take care of the emperor. Just because she went out to pour hot water, she missed the time when Mo Yi and them came in. As soon as I came back, I saw the group and a young girl feeling the pulse of the people on the bed.


    Since ancient times, people with ghosts in their hearts are mostly cunning and mean;


    He also likes to think of the people around him as the same as himself. As an old saying goes, "take the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman". Wei Xuewu, who has a ghost in her heart, thinks that Hongxiu, like her, wants to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Therefore, she said nothing;


    Directly forward to the tea a slap, ready to give her a xiamawei.


    Looking at Mo Yi, Mo Ba and others for tea, she just casually said that she wanted to pour some dirty water on tea, but she didn''t want to, she was right.

 Chapter 1320

    So she said with a light smile: "but at the moment, the relationship between Beiming and Xiling is not very good. Even I heard that Beiming and Dongling joined hands to attack the ten cities of Xiling. You two have an affair at this time..."


    He didn''t go on talking;


    But the implication is very obvious.


    The two countries are at war, but they have private relations, which is not allowed by national law.


    Red sleeve and Mo Ba look at each other. They are a little embarrassed. They have something to do with the guards of the enemy emperor. If it''s spread, it can be big or small. At the moment, even Mo Ba is a little regretful. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    This one is not careful, I''m afraid it will affect the tea.


    I think that I have seen through the Weixue dance of Hongxiu and MoBa, and I feel very good at this time.


    She looked at the crowd again and said with satisfaction: "however, you don''t have to worry. As long as you obediently listen to me, I can ask the emperor to let you be my dowry girl when I enter the harem of Beiming in the future. In this way, you are also a Beiming, and you can be with him."


    Wei Xue dance at this time of complacency, a pair of himself has been imperial concubine general, with the eyes of the people, all with some disdain.


    Mo one, Mo eight and tea and others smell speech, white her one eye, put aside the head.


    Selfishly, they are also curious, how can there be such a shameless woman in this world?


    Mo Yi they dare not refute, also dare not meet hard with her;


    But Xie Yuchen is not afraid.


    He stood at the door, sneered and stepped in.


    Red sleeve hastened to salute: "the emperor."


    Mo Yi''s fifteen sons, who were headed by Mo Yi, were silent for a while. Then they went forward and said, "Uncle Guo."


    Xie Yuchen gently swept them and nodded, which was a response to their voice. Then he walked forward with a sneer and said: "I''ve seen countless women in my life, but just like Miss Wei... Special, women, really unheard of, never seen!"


    He made a deliberate pause when he was talking.


    It''s easy to give people an illusion that he has an unusual view of Wei Xue dance.


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s gorgeous face, Wei Xuewu just feels her heart and jumps up: in fact, the emperor of Xiling is also very handsome. The most important thing is that he speaks well and seems to appreciate her


    If it wasn''t for the emperor owed her a life-saving favor, it would make her more sure to enter the palace;


    In fact, she is quite willing to stay in Xiling.


    After all, all her family members are in Xiling. Being the imperial concubine of Xiling, she can even beat the face of those bitches in the family!


    Wei Xue''s heart is complex, and has already gone through a thousand turns.


    But ignored Xie Yuchen to see her vision, is to see more colder.


    Xie Yuchen stares at her, his eyes are as sharp as a knife. Then, he goes to Wei Xuewu, and raises his hand.


    "Pa --".


    A slap heavy hit in the face of Wei Xue dance, instant then red slap print.


    Everyone present was shocked by Xie Yuchen''s action, but the behavior before Wei Xue dance was so bad that everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to see it.


    "The Emperor... The emperor." Wei Xuewu wakes up from her dream.


    She is frightened of looking at the whole body to take the sour Xie Yu Chen, the atmosphere all dare not come out again.


    Xie Yuchen stepped forward and looked down at Wei Xuewu. She asked coldly, "Miss Wei, do you know who you just slapped?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wei Xue shook her head blankly.


    She turned to look at the tea, found that this woman is really nothing special, in addition to a little bit more beautiful than the average woman!


    But, in fact, she is not bad.


    She really can''t understand the reason why Xie Yuchen is angry.


    "She''s my personal servant in front of the imperial court. No one in Xiling country dares to disrespect her except the two prime ministers and three princes in the court." Xie Yuchen light mouth, expression is very serious.


    In a word, after the success of Wei Xuewu''s whole body stiffness;


    He also swept Wei Xuewu coldly and said: "she is also helpful to me. I once said that if you dare to hurt her, I will certainly split the man up, so..."


    At this point, he said no more.


    Cold smile, quietly staring at Wei Xue dance expression.


    Wei Xuewu was naturally frightened. She only felt that her knees were soft and she felt that she wanted to stand unsteadily. She knelt down on the ground with a sound of "Dong -" and begged: "emperor, the daughter of the people knows that she is wrong. Emperor, please forgive me." Even if this woman is not how, but the emperor, she is still afraid!


    All were silent;


    Including Xie Yuchen.


    Wei Xue''s brain is really fast.


    She saw no help.


    Finally, the man on the bed and the desire for survival gave her great courage. She looked at Xie Yuchen and said, "emperor, even if the emperor wants to dismember the daughter of the people, you have to ask the advice of the northern Ming emperor. After all, I''m his Savior. He promised to marry me as his wife. Now he''s still dizzy, Emperor, if you kill me rashly, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be here


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xie Yuchen seems to hear a very funny, very funny joke, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Only when he was about to burst into tears did he hold back his smile and ask, "do you mean the man who was wrapped in rice dumplings on the bed? Ha ha ha... You''re killing me. "


    Wei Xue dance only feels confused.


    She didn''t know what Xie Yuchen was laughing at.


    "He was carried down from the mountain by me. He still owes me a life-saving favor and is on my territory. Do you still expect him to fight against me for you?" I thought that this girl should be not too stupid, but I didn''t expect that she was more than stupid.


    It''s stupid!


    Wei Xue is flustered, right!


    In front of him, he was also an emperor, and he was more cold-blooded and bloodthirsty than the northern Ming emperor!


    "No, emperor, you misunderstood the meaning of minnv. Minnv means... Minnv is the woman that Beiming promised to marry. If the emperor of Beiming wakes up and doesn''t see minnv at that time, he will ask. Emperor, you might as well leave minnv alive first. When the emperor of Beiming wakes up, minnv is willing to do her best to apologize to this girl." At this time, Wei Xuewu also understood the sentence "those who know current affairs are outstanding".


    Anyway, she killed Yun Jincheng and owed her the favor of saving her life;


    I will marry her!


    When the time comes, Yun Jincheng really wakes up. Even if he doesn''t marry her, in order to repay the saving grace, he will not let Xie Yuchen kill her.


    Wei Xue dance finished, Xie Yuchen did not waver.


    Although he knew that Yun Jincheng would not help this woman, Xie Yuchen said, "but you can see that the emperor of the northern underworld is faint now. How can I know when he will wake up?"


    Wei Xue dances with her eyes, thinking.


    Suddenly, a person flashed out of her mind. She said in a hurry: "otherwise, emperor, go and ask the meaning of the empress of the northern underworld?"


    The queen of the northern underworld is also here;


    Since the emperor and the empress of the northern underworld are married together, it''s natural that the emperor of the northern underworld owes her the favor of saving her life!


    She didn''t believe that the couple of the northern Ming emperor could watch her as a life-saving benefactor be killed!


    The voice just dropped.


    Gu nanshang''s cold voice came out of the door: "what''s the matter? What''s the meaning of this palace?"

 Chapter 1321

    The crowd rose to salute.


    Wei Xue dance wants to make use of Yun Jincheng''s life-saving grace. At this time, she sees Gu nanshang come in. After kneeling for several steps, she rushes to Gu nanshang and pleads with tears: "queen, help, Xiling emperor wants to kill me, Queen, you want to save me."


    Everyone was stunned by Wei Xuewu''s sudden change.


    Is this woman turning over too fast?


    Gu Nansheng looks at Wei Xuewu coldly. If she doesn''t understand Xie Yuchen''s character and what she has just heard outside, she is afraid that she will be cheated by this woman.


    Although the heart is speechless, but the surface of Kung Fu or do it.


    Gu Nan Sheng coughed and said, "get up and talk."


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang lightly.


    Don''t say that the woman who didn''t know how to fight the tea first. Even if she didn''t fight, with the woman''s Thoughts on Yun Jincheng, he thought that Gu nanshang would never let this woman go!


    This woman unexpectedly asks Gu nanshang for help. I''m afraid it''s not because she wants to be the imperial concubine. Are you stupid?!


    Gu nanshang went to Xie Yuchen and looked around. His eyes fell on the slapped face of Hongxiu. He asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    When she came out, she heard that Wei Xuewu was quarreling with them, but she didn''t know what it was because. According to the general understanding, it seems that Wei Xuewu has no enmity with them!


    At this time, Wei Xuewu was a little self-conscious.


    She rushed over and pleaded guilty: "it''s min Nu''s fault. It''s min Nu''s misunderstanding that this elder sister wants to hurt the emperor of Beiming. It''s out of her heart to protect her. However, she didn''t think that this elder sister is a strong supporter. It''s min Nu''s fault. I beg the queen to help min Nu plead for help because min Nu is also the emperor''s savior, Min Nu is willing to pour tea for her sister and apologize. "


    Wei Xue dance put the gesture of apology very low;


    However, this statement made people feel a little uncomfortable;


    It is undeniable that she pulled Yun Jincheng out of the snow to save her life; However, it is not a very happy thing to be mentioned again and again, and even repeatedly, and to use this matter as an excuse to coerce her to do things for her.


    Therefore, Gu nanshang was very uncomfortable.


    The reason for her humiliation to Mo Yi, Hong Xiu and others is that she has saved Yun Jincheng''s life and delusions of being a concubine;


    However, the topic changed;


    It turned out to be a hand that she moved out of the mind of escort;


    This woman really doesn''t have a word of truth in her mouth.


    Gu nanshang thought and looked at Xie Yuchen.


    "The West Ling emperor, since this Wei girl already knew wrong, can see in this palace''s face, spare her this time, how?"


    Xie Yuchen has the final say, be neither hot nor cold. "Although the queen of North Yin has opened the golden mouth, I will give you a face, and promise you will not pursue it." but she is the one who offends us, and we should forgive her.


    So far, everyone''s eyes fall on the sleeves.


    Wei Xue dance also has a very good look. She hurried forward and begged for mercy: "sister Hongxiu, I really know that you are wrong. You have a large number of adults. Just look at the face of the queen of the northern underworld and forgive me this time."


    With this meaning, if the tea does not forgive her, it is not to give the face of the queen of the north?


    Tea was also angry at heart, but thinking of Gu nanshang also opened his mouth, he also endured.


    Cold hum a: "hum, I can not care with you, but there is a word I want to tell you, we are not fools, you don''t climb on the queen of the north, also don''t think your dirty mind no one knows."


    This words, like a slap in the face, slapped on the face of Wei Xue dance.


    But she did not dare to attack at this time.


    But in my heart, I have already scolded Hong Xiu and Gu Nan Sheng eight hundred times.


    Red sleeve loose mouth, is to give Gu nanshang face.


    Gu Nansheng said with a light smile: "since the tea is willing to give our palace face, we will prepare a big gift later to express our apology. Mo Ba, get ready. "


    "Yes, Queen."


    Mo Ba happily takes orders. Gu Nan Sheng gives him a chance to get along with Hong Xiu


    He will not understand.


    After dealing with the matter, Gu Nansheng turned to look at Wei Xuewu and said, "Miss Wei, I heard from Xiling emperor that you picked our emperor out of the snow. If you saved our emperor, I should thank you for coming and preparing a big gift for her."


    After hearing the speech, Wei Xue can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Hit the tea so quickly get rid of the crime, and even the empress of the northern underworld once again mentioned saving grace, for her, it is God bless!


    Moreover, she has a secret. In fact, Yun Jincheng was not pulled out of the snow by her. It''s just that when she was hunting, she saw half of the people buried in the snow and took him back. However, this secret will never be revealed in her life.


    After seeing Gu nanshang''s action, Xie Yuchen laughs.


    On one side, he reminded: "ah Sheng, maybe you don''t like this girl Wei? I promised her a thousand taels of gold, but she didn''t want it


    Gu nanshang knows that Wei Xue dance can follow here, and the purpose is definitely not simple.


    Originally, I wanted to give her some silver reward and send her away. But unexpectedly, Xie Yuchen once promised to give her a thousand taels of gold and was rejected.


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Xuewu climbed up the bamboo pole and said to Gu nanshang, "yes, empress, the people''s daughter didn''t save the emperor for the emperor''s thanks. Empress, the people''s daughter doesn''t ask for gold and silver or jewelry, just ask her to agree to the people''s daughter''s request."


    Gu Nansheng frowned slightly.


    In fact, she has roughly guessed what Wei Xuewu''s request is;


    However, since she was the queen of Beiming and the mother of Beiming, she could only bear to ask the emperor''s Savior: "what''s the request?"


    Wei Xue''s heart is hot.


    Looking at the unconscious man over there, he said with a reddish face: "the people''s daughter wants to be a concubine in the palace!"


    "Are you going to the palace?"


    Gu Nansheng endured his anger and disdain and asked in a light voice.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xuewu said seriously. Then she looked at the mummified man over there and said, "empress, when minnu took the emperor back from the snow mountain, she didn''t know that he was the emperor. But at that time, minnu fell in love with him. At that time, minnu''s only wish in her life was to raise him well and marry him. Now that she has confirmed that he is the emperor, She didn''t care about the size of the imperial concubine''s position. She only wanted to be in the palace to accompany him. She asked the empress to grant her request for help from her help to the emperor. "


    Gu nanshang looks at Wei Xuewu and the man on the bed who is trapped by Xie Yuchen.


    I couldn''t help asking again.


    Even, this time, he pointed to the man on the bed and asked, "do you mean you want to marry that man?"

 Chapter 1322

    The whole room.


    In addition to Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang, they all think that it is Yun Jincheng, and Weixue dance is no exception.


    Wei Xue dance looked at the unconscious person on the bed again, nodded and affirmed: "yes." This man is she looks at Xie Yuchen a group to carry down the mountain, is that she picks up back that can''t be wrong!


    Xie Yuchen, who has been watching a good play, finally can''t help it.


    He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and then said, "ah Sheng, this girl Wei really has great kindness to you Beiming. She can''t ask too much. You should agree to her!"


    The fool didn''t know that when he was on the mountain, people were switched by him;


    I''m looking forward to marrying Yun Jincheng!


    But I don''t know. The one lying on the bed now is just the doctor who came with Xiling palace and has been 50 years old!


    He really doesn''t like Wei Xuewu, who is so scheming and greedy. So now Wei Xuewu proposes to marry the man in bed, he immediately urges Gu nanshang to agree!


    Wei Xue dance is a little surprised that Xie Yuchen''s attitude changes. You know, when he just gave her a slap, his eyes just wanted to kill her immediately;


    But, who can tell her;


    Why just wanted to kill her man, immediately changed his attitude, even in front of the queen of the northern underworld, to help her talk?


    Perhaps, as the saying goes: with the king as with the tiger!


    Therefore, she didn''t think much about it. Even if she made a killing move against Gu nanshang -- "kneel"!


    "Dong --" he knelt down and said, "empress, please promise me. The emperor has three thousand harem, how can I have one more? Ask the empress for mercy and allow the people''s daughter''s request. "


    Gu Nan Sheng secretly sighed a breath, how can she not know what Xie Yu Chen thought in the heart again.


    The reason why she points to the person on the bed and asks again is that she deliberately misleads Wei Xuewu out of selfishness.


    Although it is not very kind to treat a life-saving benefactor like this;


    But she is not a saint;


    In front of her lover and feelings, she also has selfishness!


    The reason why she stopped just now was that her reaction was a step too slow. I really didn''t think that she didn''t agree.


    Thinking about it, she bent down to help the people on the ground up: "Miss Wei, it''s too cold in this freezing and snowy weather. Let''s get up and say something."


    This originally polite words, but let Wei Xuewu think she is to refuse her.


    So she was more anxious.


    Shaking her head, she insisted to Gu nanshang: "madam, the people''s daughter just wants to marry him and stay with him. Please let the queen grant the people''s daughter''s request. What''s more, the people''s daughter has saved the emperor''s life. Is the emperor''s life less important than a concubine''s position?"


    This appearance, quite a bit Gu Nan Sheng if don''t promise then don''t rise of posture!


    Gu Nan Sheng took a breath and shook his head helplessly.


    For the last time, he pointed to the man on the bed and asked, "are you sure you want to marry him?"


    "Yes, min Nu is sure!" Wei Xuewu is very firm.


    "Well, I''ll let it go."


    Gu nanshang''s words make Wei Xue dance very happy.


    However, later Gu nanshang''s action made Wei Xue dance unable to understand.


    Gu Nan Sheng turned to see Xie Yu Chen and said, "Xiling Huang, look at this matter... I have to trouble you to give me another feeling. After all, they are all your people."


    "Empress Beiming, if you have such a mind, I will be happy to do it."


    Xie Yuchen immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then he pulled out an imperial edict from his pocket, which seemed to have been drawn up for a long time, and threw it to Leng Yihang, "Leng Yihang, Proclamation."


    When Leng Yihang finished reading the imperial edict of giving marriage, the sentence that the royal doctor of giving marriage belongs to Wang Yuyi came out, and Wei Xuewu was in a hurry.


    "No, no, I''m not going to marry Dr. Xiling. I''m going to marry the emperor of Beiming. The one who owes me the favor of saving lives is the emperor of Beiming. If I want to ask for the favor of saving lives, I also want to ask the emperor of Beiming." How did he become the imperial doctor of Xiling!


    After that, the room was silent.


    They all stare at Wei Xuewu without saying a word.


    Gu Nan Sheng was even more surprised. He pointed to the man not far away and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to marry him? My palace has asked you several times, and you have said that? "


    "Yes, I want to marry him."


    At this time, Wei Xuewu thought that the person lying on the bed was the emperor of the northern underworld, so she answered positively again, and then said, "but why is the emperor''s just edict to marry Xiling imperial doctor?"


    "Because that man is the imperial doctor of Xiling!" Xie Yuchen answers.


    Then, Wei Xue dance will be silly.


    After being stunned for a long time, he came back and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That man is the one I picked up from the snow. How could he be the imperial doctor Xiling?" She''s going to be a princess. How could she marry doctor Xiling!


    Wei Xue dance said and then flew over to pull the bandage on the comatose person''s head on the bed to see his appearance clearly.


    With those bandages wrapped around the head, the white hair on the head of the royal doctor gradually revealed. Wei Xuewu''s heart gradually cooled, and her hands also trembled slightly. Finally, when the wrinkled face of the royal doctor appeared in front of the crowd, Wei Xuewu suddenly sat on the ground.


    Mouth murmured: "impossible, impossible, this is not the person I picked up back!"


    It was because she had a crush on Yun Jincheng''s face that she picked him up;


    Many of them want to marry him, but now she is given to an old man who is 50 years old and even older than her father. How can you make her willing!


    Xie Yuchen feels funny.


    He said in a slow voice: "Wei Xuewu, I lift people down from the mountain, and you follow me all the time. During this time, I didn''t leave. Now you are saying that I, as the emperor of a country, admit my mistake when I lift people down from the mountain? Do you know what will happen if you question me? "


    At this time, Weixue dance finally reacts.


    Together with the empress of the northern underworld and the emperor Xiling, they are working together to punish her;


    Although she didn''t know what methods Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang had used to deceive her, she was sure that they should have known her purpose for a long time, so when they were on the mountain, they had already changed people.


    Even just now, the queen of the northern underworld deliberately induced her to be deceived!


    In an instant, her face changed.


    She turned to stare at Gu nanshang and asked, "Queen of the northern underworld, I''m your benefactor of the northern underworld emperor. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    Gu Nan Sheng is a face of inexplicable: "Wei girl said this is too much, what did the palace do?"


    "You didn''t do it, you dare to feel your conscience in front of so many people here and say you didn''t do anything!" Wei Xuewu points to a large crowd behind him and questions Gu nanshang.


    At the beginning, she repeatedly stressed that she was the emperor''s savior;


    The purpose, of course, is to put pressure on Gu nanshang and the emperor of Beiming. After all, both the emperor and the queen are concerned about their reputation, so she thinks that she will get what she wants with this saving grace.


    However, the current results are far from what she thought!


    She felt really wronged!

 Chapter 1323

    "What has the palace done?"


    Gu Nansheng asked.


    Then, she looked at the crowd and said in a slow voice: "everyone saw that you offended the emperor Xiling and wanted our palace to intercede for you. Our Palace also did it. You wanted our palace to marry your sweetheart for you. Our Palace also asked you several times. After getting your affirmative answer, we asked the emperor Xiling for this favor again. Wei Xuewu, Do you think that if you hadn''t saved our emperor, our palace would have done this for you? "


    A word, let Wei Xue dance stiff in place.


    Yes, Gu Nansheng asked her several times if she wanted to marry the man in bed;


    But the man on the bed is not the one she likes;


    She''s really sorry.


    As early as Gu nanshang asked her, she had already noticed the abnormality. She just thought that the man was carrying it down by himself. There should be no mistake, so she should have!


    Wei Xuewu sat down decadent, his face full of disbelief and unwilling: "no, it''s not like this. I said yes, I''m going to marry the emperor of Beiming instead of the imperial doctor. I know that you, your queen, are jealous and can''t let the emperor welcome me back to the palace, can you? "


    "I really didn''t expect that, Gu nanshang, as the mother of a country, you are so vicious that you can''t even tolerate the emperor''s life-saving benefactor!" Wei snow dance voice just fall, Mo 11 several strides forward, raised a hand to Wei snow dance a slap.


    Then, scolded: "you have no rules of bitches, our queen''s name is also taboo you can call it!"


    Mo Shiyi and others were very angry when the woman slapped her red sleeve. If they hadn''t watched the presence of Uncle Guo, their girls would have jumped on them and ripped the bitch who beat their future sister-in-law.


    But they didn''t move;


    It doesn''t mean they''re not angry.


    At the moment, Wei Xuewu''s name is taboo to the queen, which is a crime of great disrespect. It''s not too much to behead her.


    This slap, is she for tea back to her!


    Gu nanshang looks at Wei Xuewu coldly.


    With a cold tone, such as the cold wind in December, she asked in a slow voice: "Wei Xuewu, do you know that being disrespectful to the queen is to be beheaded? You say that our palace can''t accommodate you, but now our emperor is still dizzy. She never said that she would accept you into the palace. Why can''t our palace accommodate you?"


    "I''m the emperor''s savior. You''re the queen. You shouldn''t do this to me!" Wei Xuewu is in a hurry.


    "Oh¡°


    Gu Nansheng sneered: "Wei Xuewu, do you know that this palace is the queen? Did you ever think that this palace was the queen when you asked for the favor of the emperor? When you are rude to our palace again and again, do you remember that our palace is the queen? What''s more, you have no respect for this palace. Have you ever thought that this palace is the queen? "


    Every question makes Wei Xuewu dumb.


    Also let her know, he is indeed proud of some, also reckless some.


    Originally, I was looking at the queen, who was easy to talk and bully. What I wanted was just one of the thousands of people in the harem. It should not be difficult!


    However, she did not expect that the queen should be such a powerful person.


    Gu Nan Sheng stepped forward and said, "I think you are kind to the emperor. I''m polite to you. I wanted to do what I can to meet your request. But it''s our face. We give you face and tolerance. It''s our sincere thanks for saving your life. It''s not to let you advance again and again. It''s to ask you to stop when you''re ready."


    Those who are greedy and uneasy will never come to a good end;


    This is the eternal truth!


    After that, Gu Nan Sheng straightened up and said, "the palace has agreed to what Miss Wei asked, and the emperor Xiling has also decided to marry her. In order to repay her for saving her life, the palace will also ask her to prepare a gift."


    In love and reason, this saving grace is almost enough!


    "No, no, I don''t want your gift, and I don''t want to marry that old man!" Wei Xue shakes her head.


    But Mo 11 is a step faster, come forward is a slap, teach a way: "unruly thing, queen in front of, who gives you the courage to call myself."


    A few slaps down, also let Wei Xue dance wake up a little.


    Kneeling on the ground, he endured the heat of his face and begged for mercy: "empress, the people''s daughter is wrong. Please forgive the people''s daughter this time. The people''s daughter really doesn''t want to marry the imperial doctor."


    She would rather go back to the mountains and die alone in her life;


    It''s better than marrying an old man over 50 years old!


    "This palace is the queen of Beiming. You have no right to deal with Xiling people. Miss Wei, you asked the wrong person." Gu Nan Sheng a word, then will her beg for mercy to plug back.


    Then, seeing that Wei Xuewu was about to speak for a long time, Xie Yuchen stood up and said, "Wei Xuewu, I''m the king of a country. What I said is an imperial decree. It''s a blessing for you to personally issue a decree to marry you. Although Wang Yuyi is over 50 years old and has several wives in his family, he is also a fourth grade official in Beijing. You can be a concubine in the palace, It''s also your destiny. If you don''t go, you will resist the edict! "


    The purpose of resistance is to kill the head!


    In a word, the future of Wei Xuewu is decided.


    And the Royal Doctor Wang, who was mummified after being knocked unconscious by Xie Yuchen, also came to life after he had finished acupuncture.


    Before he was sober, he was dazed by the good news of the emperor''s marriage. When he knew that the woman was a hunter in the mountain, he subconsciously wanted to refuse and cried out, "I can''t, I can''t, I already have a female tiger in my family. I can''t get another female tiger back."


    The female hunter in the mountain, as long as you think about it, it must not be an ordinary woman!


    Finally, after Mo Yi and others even coaxed and frightened, they had to recognize the reality of "emperor''s marriage" and promised that they would prepare for the wedding as soon as possible after they went back.


    After dealing with Wei Xue dance, the party stayed in Liangcheng for two days.


    Until, Yun Jincheng''s injury is fully recovered under the nourishment of the warehouse, and Leng Yihang returns to Beijing with Xie Yuchen''s imperial edict in advance to welcome Princess Muyang to meet Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    This is the first time that Yun Jincheng has seen her daughter since she was born.


    Gu nanshang thought that his daughter was not close to her. He was afraid that he should not be close to Yun Jincheng, a father he had never met.


    However, to her disappointment, her daughter is really only with her!


    Muyang to Liangcheng, the closest is Xie Yuchen, into the arms of Xie Yuchen refused to come out again, or cloud Jincheng forward, gentle to the little guy: "Muyang, good, come to Dad to hug."


    The little guy looks around in Xie Yuchen''s arms. Finally, he grins and pours into Yun Jincheng''s arms.


    This scene really makes Gu Nansheng happy and jealous, and scolds him in his heart: her daughter was born out of her life, OK? This heartless little white eyed wolf is close to everyone, but not to her mother.


    That''s where she''s going to reason.


    What should be cultivated is almost cultivated;


    The person who should have received it also received it.


    Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen simply say goodbye, they will go their separate ways.


    Before leaving, Yun Jincheng put her daughter into the nurse''s arms, gathered the cloak for Gu nanshang, and said, "ah Sheng, you go to the carriage first and wait for me. I have something to deal with."


    Say, then meaningful looking at Xie Yuchen.

 Chapter 1324

    Gu nanshang looked at them. Finally, he didn''t speak. He nodded and turned to get on the carriage.


    Then, after seeing Xie Yuchen, Yun Jincheng turned and walked to one side; And Xie Yuchen, with a cynical smile on his face, walked about five meters behind Yun Jincheng.


    Until they walked about 100 meters, they were almost sure that Gu could not hear their conversation.


    Yunjincheng just stopped, looking at the scene of the snow covered earth outside Liangcheng after the earthquake, lost in thought.


    "Come on, I''m not here to watch the snow scenery of Liangcheng with you." Xie Yuchen takes the lead in saying.


    Yun Jincheng nodded and suddenly asked, "Xie Yuchen, do you have to point at canglan and unify the four countries?"


    "Yes


    A simple word, clean and neat;


    But with a momentum in the inevitable momentum.


    Yun Jincheng was silent for a short time, like thinking about a very important event.


    After a while, he suddenly made up his mind and said, "Xie Yuchen, if I withdraw from the world war with ah Sheng, will you be kind to my people in Beiming?"


    Xie Yuchen immediately froze.


    He looked at Yun Jincheng in doubt, a little confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun Jincheng said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it carefully these days. If you and I have to win or lose, the people who suffer are not only the people around us, but also the people in the world. So I want to know, if I voluntarily abandon the throne and withdraw from the world, will you be kind to the people in Beiming?"


    Yun Jincheng knows better than anyone how powerful Xie Yuchen and his time are;


    As an emperor, he strives to fight and fight, but he just wants to make the people of his country live and work in peace and contentment and live a stable and prosperous life. But if in the fight with Xie Yuchen, he, the emperor of Beiming, would not give in;


    That Gu nanshang will certainly stand with him, when the two fight, it is bound to also rely on Gu nanshang''s warehouse capacity.


    At that time, once advanced weapons are used in War:


    On the battlefield, soldiers fought and blood flowed;


    On the other hand, the people on the battlefield are suffering from the loss of their loved ones as well as the fear of losing their homes at any time.


    It is not only the soldiers of the two countries, but also the people of the world who suffer.


    He had seen more advanced times and knew Xie Yuchen''s ability;


    He believes that Xie Yuchen has enough ability to let his people live a prosperous and happy life;


    This result is the result of his careful consideration!


    Yunjincheng finish this sentence, Xie Yuchen finally understand his meaning.


    Xie Yuchen has been staring at Yun Jincheng for a long time. He asked incredulously, "why?" Yun Jincheng is also an emperor. He is curious about the purpose of his withdrawal.


    Yun Jincheng chuckled and said, "I know what you are curious about. Just because I am an emperor, I should think more about my people and my people, right? Besides, I have family. "


    He is very thorough, he and Xie Yuchen fight, to the end, he and Xie Yuchen may not die;


    But the innocent people will surely die and hurt countless people!


    As an emperor, making such a decision may be said to have no ambition;


    But he has family;


    There are wives and children.


    He always knew that Gu nanshang didn''t like fighting in court. He had promised her that if the tense allowed, he would take her far away to live a stable and happy life!


    Now, the people and the country have a better development. Why doesn''t he do what he wants to do?


    The two men looked at each other with sincerity in their eyes.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen chuckled and said, "I promise you that I will treat Beiming well and the people all over the world."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Jincheng said sincerely.


    "But I also have a request." Xie Yuchen said, and looked at Yun Jincheng, then hardened his eyes, said: "be good to ah Sheng, otherwise, I will grab her back at any time!"


    This sentence, if changed before.


    Yun Jincheng may feel that Xie Yuchen is provoking him, but today, he feels inexplicable.


    Gently nodded: "well, I will not give you that opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu nanshang waited in the carriage for a long time, and the two men finally came back.


    Yun Jincheng directly opens the car door, gets on the carriage and holds Gu nanshang in his arms.


    Xie Yuchen, on his horse outside the carriage, looked at Gu Nansheng and said gently, "ah Sheng, there is always a long way to go. I won''t send you away. This time, you should take care of yourself."


    Gu nanshang nodded and looked at Xie Yuchen with some reluctance in his eyes.


    In fact, she also wanted to say that this farewell and the next goodbye, they can only be rivals in the battlefield.


    However, it was too damaging for her to say this sentence at this time, so she put up with it. In the end, she didn''t say it. She just said softly, "well, you should treasure it, too."


    After the three said goodbye, Yun Jincheng and his party took a carriage and went to the north.


    Gu Nan Sheng hung his eyes and said nothing.


    Beside the cloud Jin embrace her, chin on her shoulder, softly asked: "not willing?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nansheng nodded, then looked up at Yun Jincheng and said with a smile, "but the feeling between me and Xiaohua is that brother and sister... Well..."


    Voice has not completely finished, only feel the lip slightly hot, Yun Jincheng''s lips gently covered her lips, her words all submerged in the throat, lingering kiss after the end, Yun Jincheng just let her go, shallow voice: "you don''t need to explain to me."


    He believed in her;


    No matter when or why, he would believe her.


    Gu Nansheng smiles.


    Into the arms of Yun Jincheng.


    Looking at the snow scenery after being lifted up by the wind occasionally, Gu Nansheng asked softly, "yunjincheng, where are we going now?"


    Yun Jincheng hugged the people in her arms tightly and said gently, "let''s go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Changzhi County, the streets everywhere decorated with lights, jubilant.


    Listening to the comments of the common people, it seems that the emperor has won again.


    This time, their army went directly to the capital of Dongling, destroyed Dongling, and completed the great unification that dozens of leaders wanted to do for hundreds of years, but never achieved.


    Since the couple of Jiancheng emperor of Beiming died in an avalanche in Xiling Liangcheng three years ago, Beiming''s morale has been greatly affected. However, Xiling soldiers took advantage of the situation to fight back. They not only recovered more than ten cities occupied by Jiancheng emperor of Beiming, but also broke Xihe pass, which Xiling Army has not broken for hundreds of years.


    Drive straight into the capital of Beiming.


    Because Jiancheng emperor suddenly died, the imperial family of Beiming had been taken down before they made a timely response.


    However, Xie Yuchen, the current emperor of Xiling, never killed a prisoner indiscriminately even after the siege, nor persecuted any common people. He treated the common people of Nanqi in the past and the people of Beiming in the present the same way and treated them as the people of his own country.


    To a large extent, this has calmed down the anger from the people.


    And the northern Ming royal family''s Yun clan relatives, who are willing to submit, Xie Yuchen is the direct king.


    Although the emperor changed people, the life of the people and the royal family had little influence. Soon after, everyone''s resentment against Xie Yuchen was gone, and they sincerely supported him to be the emperor.


    In the following time, Xie Yuchen fought against Dongling again.


    In just three years, he became the emperor of canglan.


    Beiming calendar, built for four years.


    Xie Yuchen ascended the throne as emperor in Beiming Shengjing, and changed the name of the mainland to the name of the country. From then on, there was a family in the world, which was called canglan country;


    Xie Yuchen was the first emperor of canglan kingdom.


    The founding of the new country is a celebration for all.


    Just as Xie Yuchen completed the great cause of unification, a new economic consortium was set up in Changzhi county. In just three years, it has monopolized nearly half of the mainland''s economic lifeline. No one knows who is behind this consortium, only that it has strong ability.


    Even better than the Shen family, the richest man in those years!


    I also know that the boss behind the scenes of this consortium is very mysterious. Everyone knows nothing except that he seems to be surnamed Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Yun Jin took the sweet soup that Gu''s mother ordered her servants to cook and sent it to Gu''s room.


    "Ah Sheng, drink the soup."


    Gu nanshang got up and looked at Yun Jincheng in a suit in surprise. He asked in surprise, "didn''t you go to the charity party held by Shen instead of Gu? How did you come back?" In the past three years, Yun Jincheng developed in Changzhi County in the first two years, but in the following year, for some reasons, he and Gu Nanshan returned home with their children.


    Yun Jincheng has been following Gu Hetian to learn how to deal with Gu''s group. Although he has not taken over for a long time, he is very handy.


    "It''s over. It''s back."


    Yun Jincheng said and sat down beside Gu nanshang.


    Although he is very busy outside, he still controls his time very well. Every day, he finishes his work as soon as possible and goes home to accompany his wife and children.


    His eyes fell on the computer screen in front of Gu nanshang. After seeing the words above, he shook his head helplessly and said, "I told you that I''ll check the account there? This computer has radiation. It hurts your eyes to see too much. "


    Gu nanshang took the sweet soup and drank it contentedly.


    Just way: "nothing, how can you say so serious ah, I see recently Gu''s things are too much, worried that you can''t take care of there, so help you look at the account, don''t worry, I''m not tired."


    "I''m sorry if I''m not tired!"


    Yun Jincheng said softly, and then held Gu nanshang''s hand in his palm.


    Gu Nansheng looked up at him with curved eyebrows. He suddenly remembered the latest news and said, "Yun Jincheng, I received the latest news from Xiaohua today. He did it. He unified the whole canglan continent."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    Then he said, "this is a good thing!"


    He did not mistake Xie Yuchen, this guy''s ability is stronger than he imagined.


    If it is for him, it may take more time to unify canglan.


    Gu Nan Sheng chuckled, then asked in a low voice: "Yun Jin Cheng."


    "Well?"


    Yun Jincheng gently should be a voice, voice line with gentle and doting.


    Gu Nansheng thought about it and then asked, "do you regret that you''ve put everything down to accompany me?"


    Three years ago, he took her and her daughter from Xiling Liangcheng to return to Beiming. But on the way, he received the son who was picked up by Mo Yi. Later, Yun Jincheng told her that he had arranged everything.


    From then on, she never had to go to the day she didn''t like.


    At that time, she didn''t know what Baiyun Jincheng meant, but with Yunjin Cheng, she took a pair of children back to Cen''s house in Changzhi county.


    Everything new starts from the old Cen mansion.


    And until Xie Yuchen with people, drive straight into, killed Gu jingcan father and son, opened the gate of Xihe pass, straight to Beiming Shengjing, she vaguely understood what.


    From that time on, an indescribable guilt haunted Gu nanshang''s mind;


    She felt that she was the evil spirit in the legend;


    Not only destroyed Yun Jincheng;


    And destroyed the whole Beiming.


    "What do you think, fool?"


    Yun Jin scrapes Gu nanshang''s nose and lifts her from the chair. Then she sits down and puts Gu nanshang on her leg and gently hugs her waist. Her face is full of a gentle smile.


    "Don''t you really regret it?"


    Gu Nansheng asked again, "Yun Jincheng, your life is not smooth. Whether you are willing or not, you have fought for half of your life and won half of your life. You have worked hard for more than 20 years. During this period, you have lived and died several times. It''s not easy for you to rise to the top and give up so easily. Are you really willing or not?"


    And he, a smile of indifference, as if gathered all the world''s youth.


    Gentle voice with perseverance: "of course I don''t regret, you also said, my first half of life is not smooth, so, maybe God loves me, let me meet you, ah Sheng, no matter it is heaven or earth, where you go, I will go, for you, even if it is nothing, I don''t regret!"


    What''s more, he didn''t have nothing.


    When he handed over the country to Xie Yuchen, he was selfish;


    Because he didn''t do anything;


    On the contrary, since he went into business, he introduced more and better modern things to Beiming, which made a qualitative leap in people''s life.


    It has been three years since he took off his responsibilities.


    However, it was during these three years that he was no longer the emperor of Beiming. Instead, as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, he started his business career in Changzhi county. Up to now, he has replaced Shen Qingchi, the richest man in mainland China, and become the new richest man in canglan.


    A real king without a crown.


    He has a lovely wife now;


    Having children;


    Having a family and a career;


    What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Gu Nansheng can''t manage so much. What she thinks in her heart is that Yun Jincheng gives up everything she once had. At this time, when she hears Yun Jincheng''s moving words, she only feels that her nose suddenly turns sour and her heart is filled with unspeakable emotion.


    For a long time, she endured the sour nose, emotional way: "Yun Jincheng, can meet you, really is my biggest honor in this life!"


    "Fool, it''s my turn to say that!"


    Yun Jincheng shook his head helplessly. Then, in order to avoid his wife''s thoughts, he put his head on Gu nanshang''s shoulder and said in a slow voice, "ah Sheng, in fact, you really don''t need to feel guilty. If you have to feel guilty, you can think about using actions to repay me."


    "Well?"


    Why does Mao feel that this guy has some bad intentions?


    Gu nanshang was thinking, only heard Yun Jincheng smile in her ear, and said: "I heard aunt Wu in the kitchen say in the morning that the country has already opened two children, would you help me have another one?".


    "You


    Gu Nan Sheng face a hot, some angry in the cloud Jin Cheng waist pinched a, scolded: "no line!"


    It attracted bursts of laughter from Yun Jincheng.


    Then, he hugged Gu nanshang tightly and thought sincerely: ah Sheng was right.


    It''s not an honor for them to meet each other.


    In the vast sea of people, get a person, hand accompany, white head never leave;


    In the world of mortals, there is only one person, who lives and dies together.


    Life, love so, what do you want?

 Chapter 1325

    Downstairs came the light footsteps, and the housekeeper''s advice: "Oh, young master, young lady, slow down."


    Yun Yichen and Yun Muyang are now more than three years old, and they are old enough to go to kindergarten, so the two children are sent to the kindergarten and are picked up by the housekeeper and mother Gu every day.


    Yun Muyang was the first one to enter the gate. He was holding a handmade painting from the kindergarten in his hand and said, "Daddy, you see, Muyang''s painting, teacher Miao praised me for my good painting."


    Yun Yichen, who follows in, gives his sister a look of disgust, as if laughing at her childishness!


    For this pair of treasures at home, Gu nanshang is helpless.


    Although Yun Yichen is young, he is very clever.


    In addition to the appearance gradually toward the reduced version of the cloud Jincheng closer;


    No matter what happened in school or at home, he learned very quickly. It''s not too much to say that he never forgets.


    He is also very mature in life. He doesn''t think like a child of three or four years old. Even his grandfather can''t help praising him. This child is by no means ordinary.


    But cloud Muyang, is lets the human worry much.


    She is good;


    After opening, it looks more like Gu nanshang.


    However, from not being close to Gu Nanshan at the beginning, to gradually highlighting the nature of flower mania, Gu Nanshan really broke his heart!


    "Muyang is wonderful."


    Cloud Jin Cheng a little against the heart of a boast.


    In fact, he really felt that it was not the right time for the two cubs to appear, but what else could he do except spoil them?


    After yunmuyang got yunjincheng''s praise, he happily cast his eyes to Gu nanshang and said, "Mommy, look."


    "Well, our Muyang is the best."


    Gu nanshang''s praise is absolutely true!


    Since coming back with her daughter, Gu nanshang has always been partial to her daughter because of her guilt. In this case, she has a close relationship with her daughter, and Yun Muyang is gradually willing to get along with her.


    Yun Muyang was so proud that his face, which looked like a miniature version of Gu nanshang, raised a bright smile and asked with a smile, "Mommy, when will you take me to see Uncle Xiaohua?"


    Well, it''s uncle Xiaohua who is the emperor.


    Since Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang retired, they lived in Changzhi county for the first two years.


    The first time I met Xie Yuchen was when Yun Muyang was two years old. At that time, Xie Yuchen was fighting with Dongling and was about to go to the front line. When he passed Changzhi County, he happened to meet Gu nanshang''s birthday. Xie Yuchen stayed for a day.


    He specially changed his casual clothes and appeared in Cen''s house to celebrate Gu''s birthday.


    That day, Gu nanshang was playing hide and seek in the yard with his servants, Yun Yichen and Yun Muyang.


    Cloud Muyang fell, just fell in front of Xie Yuchen, and then, the little guy looked up at Xie Yuchen''s face, instantly, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Also, from that day on, Yun Muyang, a two-year-old girl, ran all the way on the main road of Huachi!


    At that time, she could already speak.


    She looked at Xie Yuchen and asked Gu nanshang, "mother, who is he? Why do I think he''s familiar? "


    "He''s your uncle floret."


    Gu Nan Sheng finished, and then looked at Xie Yu Chen, he could not help but red eyes.


    Later, Xie Yuchen had a birthday with Gu nanshang in Cen''s mansion. All that day, Yun Muyang held up his short hand and insisted on Uncle Xiaohua, saying nothing.


    Until Xie Yuchen to go, cloud Muyang are reluctant to let go.


    Even, when sending Xie Yuchen out of the house, the little guy who was holding his neck in his arms said pitifully: "Uncle Xiaohua, you are so beautiful. Muyang likes you so much. When I grow up, uncle Xiaohua will marry me, OK?"


    At that time, the child''s soft voice came out.


    Not only did he scare all the people present, but he even scared Xie Yuchen. He almost didn''t throw the child out on the spot. However, at last, looking at this little man who looks like Gu Nanshan, he still held back.


    Embarrassed to look at the crowd, said: "ha ha, tongyanwuji, children do not understand anything, tongyanwuji ah."


    Finish saying, quickly put the child into the hands of Yun Jincheng.


    What a joke!


    This girl is a Sheng''s daughter. Although she looks very similar to a Sheng and he likes her very much, she is only two years old. Although Xie Yuchen is a single dog, he has not been crazy enough to attack a two-year-old baby!


    Especially, this little doll is the daughter of her sweetheart!


    More embarrassed than Xie Yuchen are Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang.


    See him say so, also have to accept "tongyanwuji", but, did not expect the little girl is not happy, also a serious way: "what tongyanwuji, people say is true, Xiaohua uncle, people really like you, I grow up, is to marry you."


    Frightened, Xie Yuchen even forgot to say goodbye to Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang, and turned around to run.


    No one thought that the emperor in troubled times, such as Xie Yuchen, would run away in front of a two-year-old girl.


    Since then, yunmuyang has been suffering from flower mania.


    Well, it''s not that you''re crazy about all beautiful men, it''s just that you''re crazy about Xie Yuchen.


    He often says that he wants Gu Nanshan to take her to see Uncle Xiaohua. He also says that he wants to marry uncle Xiaohua when he grows up, which is the biggest headache for Gu Nanshan.


    This is also the main reason why Gu Nan Sheng brought his children to modern life in order to completely break Yun Mu Yang''s thoughts.


    Originally, it was thought that children would forget other things soon after they saw more interesting things in modern life. However, no one could imagine that Yun Muyang did not forget Xie Yuchen, and his memory became clearer and clearer.


    Even recently, he often asked Gu when he would take her to see Xie Yuchen.


    After listening to Yun Muyang''s words, Gu Nanshan slipped the black line on his forehead. Then he patiently pulled the child and said, "Muyang, dear, uncle Xiaohua has many things. Let''s not disturb him!"


    Yun Muyang''s face suddenly collapsed. He glared at Gu nanshang angrily and said, "Mommy, why don''t you always let me meet uncle Xiaohua? Do you like Uncle Xiaohua and want to monopolize him?"


    At this time, Gu Nan Sheng vaguely understood something.


    She said, other people''s daughters are small cotton padded jacket, but her daughter has been the enemy since childhood.


    Isn''t that the enemy?


    The enemy of love is also the enemy!


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng''s face broke down and said in a cold voice, "Muyang, don''t talk nonsense."


    It''s true that I like my daughter;


    However, it''s wrong for the daughter to talk nonsense, especially to connect her wife with her former rival.


    "Yes, Muyang, the relationship between Mommy and uncle Xiaohua is just like that between you and the little brother of the Shen family. They are very good friends. They can''t talk nonsense, you know." Gu Nansheng''s words are much more gentle and mean to be docile.


    However, Yun Muyang is in a hurry.


    Serious way: "that daddy still talk about others nonsense, you don''t think people don''t know, Shen family''s little brother just like me, Mommy, you rob uncle Xiaohua with others, you are the enemy of others, people don''t like you!"


    Mummy said that her relationship with Uncle Xiaohua is just like her relationship with Shen''s brother. Obviously, uncle Xiaohua likes mummy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nansheng was stunned and his mind was full of Dancing: who am I? What did I say? How did I become my daughter''s rival?


    Tianlu;


    What kind of cotton padded jacket is this? It''s not as good as a lace bra!


    "Muyang, listen to Mommy."


    In order to avoid her daughter''s obsession with Xiaohua, Gu Nan Sheng patiently and slowly persuades her: "Muyang, mommy and uncle Xiaohua are just pure brothers and sisters. Mommy is not your rival, but even so, we can''t focus on Uncle Xiaohua, you know?"


    "Why?" Yun Muyang is puzzled.


    "Because, because... You see, you are still so young now. Although uncle Xiaohua is very good-looking now, think about it. You are 20 years behind uncle Xiaohua. When you grow up, uncle Xiaohua will be old. He will not be so good-looking when he is old. Maybe you won''t like Uncle Xiaohua at that time, right? So, believe mommy''s words, we should take a long-term view and keep it for the future to like the younger brother who is more beautiful than uncle Xiaohua. "


    Well, that''s it;


    Gu Nansheng thinks what he said is very reasonable.


    "But is there really such a person?" Cloud Mu Yang slants small head, thought carefully.


    Gu nanshang nodded his head solemnly and answered, "some, some."


    Even if she didn''t, she couldn''t accept her daughter''s marriage to Xiaohua. At the thought of Xie Yuchen, who has been a friend with her for half of her life, standing in front of her and calling her "mother-in-law" respectfully, Gu Nansheng trembled and felt that nothing was right.


    The whole person is not good.


    For Gu nanshang''s seriousness, Yun Muyang doesn''t care.


    Doodle mouth to think, stubborn way: "but, people now like Uncle Xiaohua, besides, than uncle Xiaohua good-looking little brother, not yet appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu nanshang looks up to the sky with no words.


    So, she just deliberately, even coax with cheat said for a long time, people did not listen to a word ah!


    Compared with Gu Nanshan''s worry, Yun Jincheng doesn''t care much about the state of Yun Muyang at this time. In order to avoid his wife''s anger, he resolutely turns his disobedient daughter to the garden and asks her obedient son to accompany Gu Nanshan.


    In the garden.


    Yun Jincheng chats with her daughter, "Muyang, Mommy is the one who loves you most in the world. No matter what, we can''t make Mommy angry, you know?"


    "No way."


    Cloud Muyang Du mouth, some grievances: "is mummy don''t let Muyang like Uncle floret, but, Muyang is like it."


    Yun Jin paused.


    In fact, he did not understand why his daughter would like the old man Xie Yuchen!


    But things have come up, and always have to be solved. Yun Jincheng thought about it and asked, "do you really like Uncle Xiaohua, Muyang? What do you like about Uncle Xiaohua? "


    "I like Uncle Xiaohua to look good!"


    Yun Muyang said with a serious face and some longing on his face. She said: "I don''t know why. When I saw Uncle Xiaohua for the first time, I thought I liked him very much. Daddy, would you like mommy and forbid me to like Uncle Xiaohua?"


    "No!"


    Yun Jincheng chuckled, then raised his hand and rubbed Yun Muyang''s head. Wen Sheng advised: "if Muyang really likes uncle Xiaohua, then of course daddy supports you, but let''s secretly like it. Don''t tell mommy, don''t let her worry, OK?"


    Seeing that his father was on the same front with him, Yun Muyang was very happy.


    Nodded and said: "mm-hmm, Muyang knows, but Dad, you really don''t object that I like Uncle Xiaohua. Mommy said that uncle Xiaohua is 20 years behind me."


    "Of course."


    Yun Jin said with a smile: "Muyang, you should know that in this world, true love has nothing to do with age or gender. As long as you really like it, you can pursue it. As long as you have love in your heart, you can surpass everything and change everything."


    Like, he and Gu nanshang;


    Originally, they were people from two different worlds, but because of love in their hearts, they would achieve good results.


    Cloud Muyang tilted his head to think about it, and said: "Daddy, what do you mean, I don''t quite understand, but I know that Daddy won''t stop Muyang from liking uncle Xiaohua, right?"


    "Well."


    "Well, daddy, when will you take me back to see Uncle Xiaohua, OK?" Cloud Mu Yang says, that is the eye to shine with gold simply.


    Yun Jincheng nodded lovingly and answered: "OK, but Muyang wants to promise daddy that he can''t make Mommy feel bad any more, otherwise Daddy won''t take you back."


    "Good!" Yun Muyang is very straightforward.


    After the collusion between father and daughter is over, Yun Muyang happily runs to apologize to Gu nanshang. Yun Jincheng, looking back in the garden, looks at the floor to ceiling window of the villa and the mother and son standing there. After a flash of calculation light in his eyes, his heart warms slightly.


    In recent years, Xie Yuchen became emperor and fought everywhere;


    And he, on the other hand, engaged in business and established a business empire;


    However, Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang have letters in private. It''s true that Xie Yuchen is kind to Gu nanshang, but as a man, he still doesn''t like his rival and his lover to go too close.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t make him happy, so he has to pay him back.


    If one day, he suddenly became the father-in-law of his rival, that situation, tut Tut, as long as you think about it, you will find it enjoyable and exciting.


    of course;


    The reason why he dares to support his daughter''s "pursuit of true love" is that he understands Xie Yuchen''s character and knows that he will never and will not accept Yun Muyang. Therefore, his purpose of doing so is to find some embarrassment for his rival and to deal with him.


    The enemy of love, isn''t it used to make trouble?!

 Chapter 1326

    Xie Yuchen, the emperor of canglan state, who did not know that he had been in trouble again, had already passed the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne and officially became the emperor who unified the mainland for thousands of years.


    Looking at the high palace wall, Xie Yuchen''s heart is haunted by a faint loneliness;


    Finally, he lived up to the man''s trust;


    However, it''s a pity that his ah Sheng left him on the day of his marriage. He will never have the chance to see the prosperous world with him.


    But speaking of Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen''s mood is back: the news of his accession to the throne has been sent out. If it''s not unexpected, that person should come back with his wife and children these days, right?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the inner servant came to report: "emperor, there is an old friend outside the palace gate asking to see him."


    Old friend?


    His old friends in this world are just Gu Nansheng and Yun Jincheng.


    "Come in."


    Xie Yuchen finished, got up to tidy up his clothes, it is more than a year did not see Gu nanshang, in front of her, he is always the most beautiful existence, now do the emperor, is the same.


    Soon, a family of four, led by the inner room, entered the royal garden.


    In the distance, Yun Muyang saw the beautiful man in the Dragon Robe. He quickly came down from the servant and ran towards him: "Uncle Xiaohua!"


    Gu Nan Sheng couldn''t help but help his forehead, speechless to the extreme.


    This little son of a bitch said that he didn''t like Uncle Xiaohua any more; Why is it that after the meeting, the level of enthusiasm is like fans meeting Aidou, and they want to immediately paste the whole person on the idol?


    Yun Jincheng''s expression should be a little calm;


    On the contrary, Yun Yichen, his elder brother, stands on the same front with his mother. Looking at his sister''s back, he shakes his head helplessly, which means that he hates iron but not steel.


    Xie Yuchen blank look at the eyes, toward his enthusiasm ran to yunmuyang.


    He had a subconscious impulse to escape;


    Fast turn around, just took two steps.


    Suddenly behind him came a "plop -" sound, followed by the cry of Yun Muyang.


    Xie Yuchen''s steps stopped and forbeared. Finally, he turned helplessly and went to pick up the little girl lying on the ground. Although he couldn''t carry the enthusiasm of the little girl, how could he, as an "Uncle", bear to look at the little girl who looks like ah Sheng and fall to the ground and be indifferent?


    Yun Muyang is held up by Xie Yuchen, with tears on his face;


    But he quickly hugged Xie Yuchen''s neck, and the soft voice rang out: "Uncle Xiaohua, why do you want to run? Don''t you like Muyang?"


    Xie Yuchen choked.


    Of course, he didn''t like the girl, but his like was different from what she thought!


    However, in the face of such a small bun, he did not know how to explain, and finally had to say: "of course not, uncle Xiaohua just remembered that there was an important thing not to do, so he had to rush to do so quickly."


    Yun Muyang''s worship and admiration for Xie Yuchen can be said to be crazy;


    So she has no doubt about Xie Yuchen''s words.


    Soon will just not happy to forget, happily stay in the arms of the idol, looking at the coming of daddy and Mommy.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang come over and look at Xie Yuchen. The emotion in their eyes is very complicated. At last, Gu nanshang first says, "little flower, long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see."


    Xie Yuchen nods and responds, then looks at Yun Jincheng.


    The two men looked at each other, nodded, and said hello.


    Yun Jincheng is now in charge of the economic lifeline of canglan mainland, and the development of the country is very important. If Xie Yuchen wants the country to develop faster, he wants to join hands.


    Yun Jincheng also has this intention, so this time they will come back to canglan with the whole family.


    The cooperation between the two men doesn''t need Gu nanshang to worry about, so when the two men go to the imperial study to discuss business, Gu nanshang takes the two children to Shoukang palace.


    Yun Jincheng''s grandmother was the Empress Dowager in the former dynasty and lived in Shoukang palace all the time.


    After Xie Yuchen conquered Beiming, he did not embarrass the Yun clan. Instead, he continued to keep the title of empress dowager, and still let the old man live in Shoukang palace. This time, Gu nanshang came back with his children, so naturally he wanted to take them to have a good time.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see Gu nanshang and the children.


    In a hurry, he ordered his men to bring delicious snacks for the children to eat.


    However, Yun Muyang only loves Xie Yuchen''s beauty, while Yun Yichen is calm and doesn''t like to eat. He accompanies the Empress Dowager to say a few words, and then the servant takes him to the royal garden to play, leaving Gu nanshang to chat with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager has been in charge of all her life. With Xie Yuchen in mind, she has also experienced five emperors.


    The great changes a few years ago made her a lot older, but now, seeing the North underworld become stronger under the leadership of Xie Yuchen, she also looks down on it.


    This time, Gu nanshang can take her great grandson back to say hello. Seeing that her grandson, who should have died unexpectedly, is safe, great grandson can be lively and lovely, and she is more satisfied.


    Holding Gu nanshang''s hand, he said with great emotion: "ah Sheng, I used to hate you, but now I know that Jincheng has nothing to do with her, and Yichen and Muyang are also lively and lovely. I think I''m satisfied with my heart, but I didn''t expect that I would witness the mountains and rivers of Yun family fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "Grandmother, don''t say that."


    Gu Nan Sheng quickly comforted: "today, the country is developing better and better in the hands of Xie Yu Chen, and people''s life is better than anything. Today, although Yun Jin Cheng is no longer the emperor, now he has created a commercial empire in canglan, which nearly monopolizes half of the economy, which is comparable to the king without a crown. As for whether the descendants of the Yun family are the emperor or not, What does it matter? "


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she felt sorry;


    But it can''t be denied that Gu nanshang is quite right.


    Only a slight sigh, nodded: "you are right."


    After all, the blood of the family of Yun was already in her hands; How could she ask for anything else?


    They talked for a long time, but it turned dark. The Empress Dowager wanted to keep the children for dinner in the palace, so Gu nanshang didn''t plan to take the children with him.


    However, as night gradually falls;


    Suddenly out of the window in the sky, across a beautiful arc.


    I thought it was thunder and lightning, but after waiting for several seconds, I didn''t hear any thunder or the whispered comments from the maids outside the window. Only then did Gu and the Empress Dowager realize the abnormality.


    He came out of the inner room with his servants and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant immediately replied: "the empress dowager, the girl, there is a blue light on the other side of the qinzheng hall, and it never leaves. The maidservants are talking about what happened."


    With his servant''s words, Gu Nansheng looked towards the qinzheng hall, and saw a bright blue light, soaring into the sky.


    This light, it''s a familiar sight!


    Gu Nan Sheng''s heart clapped for a moment and turned to ask, "where are the young master and the young lady?"


    "Little miss is eating in the back side hall. Young master, it seems that they have been taken to the imperial garden by the maids. Er... However, it seems that they are going in the direction of the diligent government hall."


    With the answer of the maid in waiting, Gu Nan Sheng felt a wonderful feeling.


    She told the palace maids to take good care of the Empress Dowager and her daughter, and she walked quickly towards the qinzheng hall.


    Qinzheng hall is the place where the emperor and his courtiers dealt with government affairs together in the early days of the emperor''s reign. Now that qinzheng hall is shining blue, something special must have happened.


    indeed.


    When Gu nanshang ran to the outside of qinzheng hall, Xie Yuchen and Yun Jincheng, who had been discussing business in the imperial study, also came after hearing the news.


    The three entered the courtyard where the qinzheng hall was located.


    Just entering the door, he was frightened by Yun Yichen with a long sword at the door.


    The three-year-old boy has a long sword in his hand. He is enveloped in a blue light. The light soars into the sky. A blue Phoenix hovers over Yun Yichen''s head.


    The scene looks rather mysterious.


    When they saw this, they were too scared to kneel on the ground and dare not get up.


    "Qingluan holy sword?"


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was unbelievable.


    Then he turned to look at Yun Jincheng and said, "Yun Jincheng, your son has pulled out the green Luan sword."


    He who gains qingluan gains the world.


    This kind of legend spread out hundreds of years ago.


    Yunjin assumed the responsibility of pacifying yunjinrong''s rebellion at the beginning because he could pacify the morale of the army, and the biggest evidence of pacifying the morale of the army was that he could pull out qingluan''s holy sword!


    Gu nanshang once pulled out qingluan''s sword, and even because of her Imperial Star''s fate, she once collided with Yun Jincheng''s fate. Finally, it was su Muyan who changed her fate;


    Xie Yuchen now unifies canglan and becomes an emperor through the ages;


    He once drew the green Luan sword with no difficulty.


    Now that Yun Yichen is only three years old, he has already pulled out the green Luan sword. Does that mean that


    After hearing the words, Yun Jincheng''s eyes sank and her face was very serious.


    Later, Gu nanshang and his group learned that when the eunuch and Yun Yichen were playing in the imperial garden, they didn''t know how, but Yun Yichen went into the hall of diligent government.


    Just after Yun Yichen went in, the qingluan sword, which was originally worshipped by Xie Yuchen above the throne and under the "righteous and bright" plaque, fell down and was picked up by Yun Yichen.


    Children are always curious.


    Curious, he unconsciously pulled out the green Luan sword.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    Canglan emperor Xie Yuchen''s side, more than a four or five-year-old baby;


    The courtiers didn''t know where the little doll came from. They only knew that, for the sake of their advice to the emperor to look after the country, after they married the empress concubine, suddenly one day, when the emperor went to court, he took a little doll to the court and announced that the little doll was his successor.


    The ministers were dumbfounded.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has paid more attention to blood lineage.


    However, these do not seem to exist in front of their emperor.


    I don''t know where I found a doll. I said it was an heir, but I blocked the mouth of those who suggested the new emperor to accept the imperial concubine because there was no successor.


    Although the identity of the baby became a mystery, the emperor insisted.


    Finally, the child became the first crown prince after the founding of canglan.


    ¡­¡­


    After the son is sent to Xie Yuchen, Gu nanshang''s heart is no longer concerned all the time.


    Yun Jincheng knew Gu nanshang was worried about his son, so she comforted him: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. Xie Yuchen is a decent man. He won''t embarrass Chen er."


    "I know, but..."


    As soon as she thought of a child as young as her son, she was sent back. In addition to learning book knowledge from Taifu, she had to follow Xie Yuchen to learn how to govern the country and benefit the people. Her heart was aching.


    Yun Jincheng is also worried about his son;


    But in front of Gu nanshang, he could only say, "ah Sheng, you really don''t have to worry. All this is the life of that Chen er."


    In fact, Xie Yuchen is right;


    All this is the fate of Yun Yichen. Otherwise, why didn''t he go to other places, instead he went to the qinzheng hall. As soon as he went, the holy sword of qingluan, which had been well worshipped, fell down;


    Of course, the most important.


    It''s Yun Yichen who pulls out the green Luan sword;


    All this is his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Since he became the crown prince, Xie Yuchen hasn''t been harassed by the remonstrating ministers for a while.


    However, although they don''t talk about it, they are still worried.


    Now the emperor is in his prime and needs to vent his anger. However, not to mention which concubine he favors, even the Jingshi room in the back palace, which is specially responsible for arranging this matter, has been directly given an imperial edict and cancelled!


    This is really not a good thing!


    However, people are worried;


    Also can silently worry, dare not take this matter to say again, after all, Tianwei can''t offend!


    On this day.


    The servant xiaojinzi rushed in and reported to Xie Yuchen: "emperor, there is an old man outside the palace who claims to be the one who forgets his worries and comes to see him with a sedan chair."


    "Forget your worries, master?"


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly.


    This old man, Xie Yuchen knows something.


    He is Yun Jincheng''s former master. It seems that he can see through the secrets of heaven just like Qi su. He has lost sight since more than three years ago. Even the news of his apprentice''s death came from the mainland, he didn''t appear. Why did he complete the unification three years later?


    Xie Yuchen didn''t understand, so he didn''t want to.


    "Please," he said


    Soon, the young and energetic Ning Wangyou followed little JINZI to the imperial study. Then he stood still and said to little JINZI, "go and tell your master that I''m here. It''s just a gift. I''ve brought it, but he has to greet it in person."


    Small gold surprised to see an eye rather forget worry.


    In his heart, the old man is really strange. Now who doesn''t know that the emperor of his family is the overlord of the world? Who dares to put up a show in front of him? However, the old man was very eloquent, as if he didn''t pay attention to their emperor at all.


    Do you want the emperor to come out to meet you?


    I''m afraid he''s tired of living!


    Although the heart is speechless, but in the end, little gold still don''t say anything, oneself enter the door to report back.


    Rather forget worry into the palace gifts, but not into the door to see, and even Xie Yuchen personally meet;


    It has attracted Xie Yuchen''s interest to a large extent.


    Immediately, without much thought, he went out to see what had happened.


    When he went out, he didn''t see any worries outside, only a red sedan chair was left.


    Xiaojinzi was stunned. He knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, it''s really the master who said to let the slave in to invite the emperor. The slave didn''t lie."


    Xie Yuchen did not speak.


    He cast his eyes on the sedan chair.


    The breeze gently lifted, rolled the red yarn on the sedan chair, vaguely could see a person sitting in the sedan chair.


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly;


    In the eyes, a flicker of disbelief.


    He strode forward, lifted the red veil on the car door, and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Surprise, floret"


    A familiar, clear voice came out of the sedan chair. A young woman in ancient costume appeared in Xie Yuchen''s sight, smiling like a flower.


    Xie Yuchen stupidly stupefied in situ, whether in the eyes, or on the face, are all shocked.


    Ah Sheng?


    His ah Sheng, back?!


    This, how can it be!


    "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see me?" Gu nanshang''s big eyes, which are flashing suddenly, call back Xie Yuchen''s thoughts.


    The next second, she fell into his arms.


    Xie Yuchen tightly hugs the person in front of him. His nose is slightly sour and his eyes are astringent.


    Because of his excitement, his voice trembled: "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, you''re back, ah Sheng, we''ll never separate again, OK?"


    Just now, he saw a small mole on Gu nanshang''s eyebrow, which is the mark of his own body.


    Therefore, he can now be sure that Gu nanshang is his ah Sheng.


    Not Yun Jincheng''s wife;


    Not Yun Yichen''s mother;


    It''s his wife. It''s just his woman.


    Gu nanshang in his arms, with his backhand around Xie Yuchen''s waist, leaned on his chest and nodded sweetly in response: "well."


    Because rather forget worry said, this time she and Xie Yuchen, never separate.

 Chapter 1327

    I''m Cen Luofeng.


    He is the son of Cen Huai An, the only scholar in Xiahe village.


    My mother, Liu, is the hair wife of a scholar''s father, but as a scholar''s wife, she has a bad life.


    Because my father also married a ping wife, who was the niece of a nai''s family.


    Although Jin''s family came in after my mother, she had three sons. I remember that my eldest brother, cen Changqing, was 15 years older than me.


    And I''m only a few years older than my eldest nephew, cen Tianyou.


    Jin is arrogant and domineering by nature. He often bullies my mother on the basis of her relationship with her aunt and nephew. Although my father is the only scholar in the village, and my family is not short of money, my mother and I are often short of food and clothing under the pressure of Jin.


    At the beginning, my scholar father, who didn''t care about the world, would care about it. But at this time, Kim would come to ah Nai with a splash and a howl.


    Next, no matter what the cause of the matter is, in short, the result is my mother''s fault and I, my father is afraid of the punishment of ah Nai, so he dare not say anything more;


    Over time, my father did not dare to talk about me and my mother.


    It''s hard to be bullied.


    I tried to resist;


    I also tried to theorize;


    Why is the son of the cen family? The eldest brother, the second brother, and even the third brother can live a good life of wearing new clothes and eating eggs. But I am always not warm enough to wear and eat.


    At this time, my mother always gives me her food;


    She made me endure and give way;


    I don''t understand.


    Finally, after we were bullied by the Jin family again, I couldn''t bear it. I personally asked my mother: why am I also a descendant of the cen family, but you have to force me not to fight? Why do you want to let Er Niang bully me when you are a wife? Why don''t you resist?


    I only remember, at that time, my mother hugged me and looked at the main room of the old man''s memorial tablet of Cen family in silence. The color of her eyes was very complicated, very complicated.


    For a long time, she just said: This is my own retribution, because my mother is sorry for all the ancestors of the cen family.


    My mother also said: child, my mother is sorry for you.


    At that time, I really didn''t understand why my mother said that, and I couldn''t see through the complexity in my mother''s eyes at that time.


    until.


    Another six years have passed.


    On that day, when I was 12 years old, I found a secret, and I finally knew the reason why my mother had endured for many years.


    On that day, the weather was fine.


    My mother had a cough, but Kim refused to pay for my mother''s medicine. I had no choice but to take a firewood knife to chop some firewood on the mountain and prepare to send it to a tavern in town to exchange some money for my mother''s medicine.


    I was carrying firewood. When I passed the ditch at the foot of the mountain, I heard a woman''s cough, which was very similar to my mother''s voice.


    I wanted to make sure it was my mother, so I stopped.


    Then, I saw my mother burning some paper money for the dead by the river. Later, my mother found me, and then, under my questioning, my mother told me another shocking fact - I''m not a child of the cen family!


    She picked me up;


    It''s in the cave of child ridge on the mountain!


    My mother told me that it was a secret that she had tried to hide for more than ten years.


    No matter in the village or in the cen family, no one knows.


    And she, all these years, has been quietly enduring the oppression of Kim, not let me fight, it is precisely for this reason.


    Because I''m not from the cen family.


    I''m not qualified to fight with the elder brother and the second brother. It''s because she confused the blood of the cen family, so her heart has been very guilty, very guilty!


    She always felt sorry for the ancestors of the cen family and my father, so these years, she has been forbearing and silently regarded everything given by the Jin family as the punishment of God and the ancestors of the cen family.


    This news makes my heart very complicated.


    I once lamented the injustice of my father and my mother, but I never thought that I was not a child of the cen family.


    That day, my mother and I, in the original abandoned sister of the river, sat for a long time, for a long time.


    Niang said: son, it''s Niang who''s sorry for you. It''s Niang who made your life so miserable. Now, you''ve grown up and you have the right to know a lot of things, so Niang tells you this.


    Niang said: son, Niang has now figured out that the cen family has Jin''s family and her mother-in-law. You will never have a future. Go and find your parents.


    Niang also said: your parents are from Shengjing. They should be very rich. If you go back to them, you will have a chance to read and read. In the future, you will be admitted to a senior official and have a promising future.


    Slowly, my heart those, to my father''s resentment, to Cen family''s resentment, seems to dissipate; And I seem to be able to understand my mother''s mood and her indisputability.


    I wanted to go.


    Because now the cen family, to me, really has no future to speak of;


    However, when I saw Liu''s eyes in the reluctant and distressed, my heart, suddenly soft.


    I couldn''t help but ask myself: it was Liu who gave me a second life. If I left at this time, how would she survive?


    So, I told her.


    I said: "mother, I won''t go. I can return the kindness of giving birth, but it''s hard to break the head of raising. Although you didn''t give birth to me, the kindness of raising is greater than heaven. If you raise me, you are my mother. Even if I want to leave, I will return your kindness of raising before I leave."


    My mother cried;


    I was tearing my heart out.


    But I know her heart is happy.


    Since then, I have worked harder to earn money by cutting firewood and cure my mother. Since then, I have no illusions about the cen family. What I have to do is to repay my mother''s kindness.


    Later, the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother got married one after another.


    I''m getting older.


    The older you are, the more capable you will be and the more money you will earn. In addition to giving your share to my family, you can also have some spare money to give to my mother.


    My mother, on weekdays, is reluctant to spend more than a penny. She saves everything.


    She said, save money and get me a wife.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I marry or not.


    But my mother thinks that I should marry a woman.


    Mother said, a family, in addition to a man, also have a virtuous housekeeper woman, two sensible children, this is like a home.


    When she saw that I really refused to leave the cen family and wanted to support her, she took advantage of the time to go back to her mother''s home and began to help me with the wedding.


    The girl in my mother''s mind is Zhang Meihua from Zhangjia village, a neighboring town.


    It is said that Zhang Jia village is one of the best looking villages in the world. She is more beautiful than the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law of the cen family. I saw her once before I got married.


    I don''t know whether she is virtuous or not;


    But, good-looking, it''s true.


    She seems to have taken a fancy to my appearance. After finding Huang Sangu to get married, she took the money she had saved for her daily life and went to hire her. She married Zhang Meihua to the cen family.


    Until, I and Zhang Meihua worship hall, my mother just wipe tears, full of joy.


    Later, I learned from the village''s stone craftsman''s aunt that my mother had always felt that I was inferior to the sons born by Jin family in both life and knowledge cultivation during my years in the cen family. For this reason, my mother felt very guilty;


    But, Zhang Meihua''s appearance, also let me win a chip finally;


    My mother is very happy.


    After getting married, I began to be very happy;


    However, with in-depth understanding, I found that my wife was not as virtuous and capable as the matchmaker said, but she was also filial.


    That''s enough.


    As long as she can treat my mother sincerely, it''s very good. As for the things she likes beautiful clothes, beautiful Rouge powder and dressing, I''ll try my best to earn money and buy them for her.


    After getting married, we moved to the backyard;


    Although there is an occasional Kim to find fault with, but she always depends on the money I hand in. She does not dare to go too far, so our life is not harmonious, but it is just calm.


    Shortly after marriage, his wife Zhang Meihua became pregnant.


    The next year, she gave birth to a group of twins for me.


    My mother is very happy, wiping tears way, she also finally hold grandson.


    Looking at my mother and wife, as well as a pair of lovely children, I am more determined to work hard to earn money.


    In those days, I went hunting in the mountains and fished in the water. As long as I could earn money, I was willing to do it.


    I want to earn more money;


    To mother, to plum blossom, to children''s rich life.


    However, the plan is far from changing fast. My child is just about full moon. A military service notice issued by the imperial court completely breaks this calm.


    It turns out that our country has always had a bad relationship with Xiling. The imperial court also sent troops to fight against Xiling several times. The ninth Prince Yun Jin was ordered to lead his troops to xiheguan to supervise the war. The imperial court did not have enough soldiers, so it sent a notice to recruit a man for military service from a family with more than four adult men.


    Originally, in the name of father''s scholar, the cen family had the quota of exemption from military service;


    However, there are many adult men in he Cen''s family.


    Even in the name of a scholar, the number of adult men in the cen family still exceeds the standard, so there must be a person in the cen family to perform military service.


    Originally, military service should be performed by the eldest son, that is, elder brother Cen Changqing.


    The night when the notice was sent, the cen family seemed to turn over the sky.


    That night, there was a lot of noise coming from the always quiet main room. After a long time, I learned that after negotiation, the cen family was going to let me go to the military service instead of my elder brother.


    Niang, who has endured for more than 20 years, suddenly broke out at this moment. She said that she would not allow me to serve in the army. She quarreled with Jin and a-nai in the main room. In the end, Niang couldn''t resist the fierce Jin and a-nai, and finally she was so angry that she fainted.


    My mother fainted;


    The farce of Zhengfang is still on.


    In addition to the two niangs who cry, make trouble and hang themselves three times, there is also the elder Jin. She supports Jin''s practice and gives an ultimatum to her father, saying that if my mother insists on not letting me go to military service, she will let my father write a letter of divorce and divorce my mother!


    Later, I went to the village head who gave the notice and learned about the military service from him. I also learned that the military service this time was not as terrible as I thought.


    Because the whole soldier is Yun Jinli, the second prince under the empress''s knee.


    With the support of the empress, the second prince will never go to the front line to fight, so the scene of the golden age and iron horse will hardly appear.


    Moreover, if I am lucky enough to be elected as the second prince, I will get a salary every month. That is to say, even if I am a soldier, I will not go to war. And the mother and plum blossom in the family will have silver to take.


    Even if I''m not lucky, I don''t have to die when I go to war. Even if I die in war, there will be a pension!


    After inquiring about all the details, I went to the main room to talk with my father about the terms, and asked Kim to give me twenty Liang silver in exchange for my taking the place of my elder brother to serve in the army.


    The time of military service is very short. Even if I want to save money immediately, I can''t, so I can only focus on Jin. She has been in charge of the cen family''s money all these years. If I want to serve instead of her son, she has to pay money.


    Kim disagreed at first.


    But at my insistence, she had to agree in the end.


    After all, she knew better than anyone about the importance of her son or money.


    I divided the twenty taels of silver I got from Kim''s family into two parts, one for my mother to keep for a rainy day.


    My mother said that she would not accept any money and cried that she would not allow me to serve in the army.


    I had to persuade her: "Niang, I asked the village head. The conscription is the second prince. He is the son of the empress. It''s not dangerous to follow him. Although the cen family treats me badly, it''s kind of nurturing for me. This time I''ll take the place of Cen Changqing to serve in the army, which will be a reward for the cen family''s nurturing. Niang, wait for me in Xiahe village, When I go out and make a name for myself, I''ll come back and take you to the city to enjoy your happiness. "


    Finally, Niang compromised.


    However, she insisted on refusing to accept the money. She said: "it''s not easy for Mei Hua to take her children at home alone. You can take all the money to her. I''m the only one at home. I don''t have to spend money on food and clothing."


    I know my mother is right;


    Finally, my mother''s share of the money was also given to her wife Zhang Meihua. I told her to take good care of her children and mother at home. After I went out, I would find a way to bring back the letter. In addition, if I succeed in joining the second prince, my monthly salary would also be brought back.


    So she doesn''t have to worry about money.


    Having settled everything at home, I started my military service.


    At the beginning, I participated in the special training camp for soldiers in the county as a principal. After two months of training, I passed the examination and became a garrison soldier. At that time, I found that military service was not as easy as the village head said or as terrible as I thought.


    My real turning point in life was the day when I passed the examination of garrison soldiers.


    On that day, before the examination, the examiner informed us in advance that a distinguished guest would come to the scene of the examination today to supervise our examination.


    It was on that day that Yun Jinli and I met.

 Chapter 1328

    On that day, it rained heavily.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, our group of soldiers participated in the assessment and carried forward 40 Li with heavy load, taking the order of the destination as the promotion standard. During the 40 Li journey, there were flat mountains, slippery steep slopes and dangerous cliffs


    The whole environment is very bad. In addition to the sudden heavy rain, it adds great difficulty to the whole assessment process. Many of my companions, when they go up the steep slope, tumble and fall, covered with mud.


    I was very careful with an adopted brother I met in the training camp to avoid getting hurt. However, when I passed the cliff, I still couldn''t resist the slippery rocks. Finally, my adopted brother fell off the cliff, and I, in order to save him, also went down the cliff.


    He was seriously injured and died.


    I''m so sad.


    However, I met Yun Jinli under the cliff.


    He also slipped down the mountain because of the slippery mountain road. His entourage and he suffered a lot of injuries, but they affected their actions. When I saw him, they were sheltering from the rain in the cave to recover.


    At that time, I didn''t know that he was the second prince who came to recruit soldiers this time. I just saw that he was well-dressed and had extraordinary temperament. I guessed that he must be the son of a rich family.


    It''s also his destiny to meet me when he is in trouble.


    In line with the idea of "saving a life is better than building a seven level putu", although I have noticed that he saw my face flash with consternation and dejection, I didn''t pay attention to it. With the help of his entourage, I climbed up the cliff.


    Because of saving people, I missed the upgrade assessment.


    According to the rules, they have to be removed. They only need to serve for two years in the labor service area stipulated by the court, and then they can go home.


    It was a bit of a loss not to be elected.


    But when I think of my mother, Mei Hua and my children, my loss is calmed down quickly.


    However, just when I was ready to give up, the news suddenly came that I was promoted by the second prince because I saved the life of the second prince. It turned out that the rich son I carried on the cliff that day was the son of the empress, Yun Jinli, the second prince of the northern underworld.


    The second prince was very grateful that I saved him. He even found me and asked me if I would like to be his close attendant.


    I always thought that the prince''s valet was either a palace maid or a eunuch, so I was really scared when I learned that the second prince intended to promote me to be a valet.


    I said to Yun Jinli in fear: "the second prince values it, which makes the grass people panic. The grass people''s family is getting older and older. There is a good wife and a pair of children. They are all waiting for the grass people to go back. The grass people beg the second prince to let the grass people go."


    At the end of my speech, I saw a flash of shock on everyone''s face, and Yun Jinli was shocked again. I knew that I had misunderstood.


    Later, I learned that I had misunderstood.


    Yun Jinli burst out laughing on the spot, which made him burst into tears;


    And I, also embarrassed, want to have a crack in front of me, let me drill in a lot.


    But later Yun Jinli told me.


    It is said that his salary can at least catch up with the county magistrate in our county.


    With money, they can have a good life for their mother, Meihua and their children, and they can not be bullied by Cen Jin''s family. Even, they can have some money to take back to help the family members of their brother-in-law. So after I got all the details, I went to work for the second prince.


    At first, the second prince was very nice.


    He was very polite to me in both speech and behavior. He even took money to be responsible for the comfort and treatment of the injured in this assessment. My adopted brother''s family also received fifty liang of pension. In the past, there was no such thing.


    Therefore, I think the second prince is a good man and worth playing for.


    He''s more important to me, no need to say.


    Not only did I find someone to teach me martial arts, but also made me a lot of luxurious clothes that didn''t match my status as a close attendant. I also found someone to give me noble etiquette, and even taught me to read and write, as if to cultivate me as a pillar.


    I can read;


    Also can write;


    It''s just that the writing is not so good. It''s easy to learn.


    But Yun Jinli is very strict with me. He specially asked me to copy the calligraphy so that I could learn to look like


    There are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many more.


    I thought that he was really grateful for my help, so I took these unusual actions of him in mind. But as time went by, I obviously felt the abnormality of things.


    Even, I had a bad feeling in my mind.


    Because I can feel from his various demands on my behavior that what he asked me to do was deliberately imitating someone I had never met.


    I once offered such doubts, but he didn''t answer them directly. He just said that if I do well, I will get a good salary and even a special reward.


    The truth is what he said.


    After his recruitment, I went back to Shengjing with him. Before returning to Shengjing, he specially ordered Yunyu to give my mother and meihua a hundred taels of silver, so that they could live a stable life.


    One hundred Liang is enough for my mother and Mei Hua to live for several years.


    With this money, I followed him to Shengjing with ease.


    The prosperity of Shengjing is beyond my imagination. Yun Jinli takes a fancy to me. He not only takes me in and out of his industries, but also teaches me how to run a business. Sometimes he even tells me how to run a country.


    Although I often know a little about what he said, he never tired of it.


    In order to appreciate his cultivation and care for my mother and wife, I studied very hard and made rapid progress. Gradually, I integrated into the society of Shengjing.


    On weekdays, in addition to studying, I often miss my mother and children. Even I often think of my mother''s explanation before I leave, which gives me the opportunity to look for my own parents.


    At first, I didn''t have much affection for my biological parents.


    However, when a person is away from home, when he is missing his family, his emotion is always very fragile. Gradually, the idea of looking for his biological parents sprouts in my heart. I don''t want to cling to the powerful, but just want to know who my parents are.


    While studying, I inquired about my biological parents.


    More than half a year later, my parents still got nothing. However, Yun Jinli told me that I had finished the task very well. For this reason, he was very happy.


    Even, on a wonderful day, he took me to the palace and met his biological mother, the empress of our northern underworld.


    It was a young woman surrounded by Jin Xiufeng and Zhu Cui. She looked only in her thirties, even younger than her sister-in-law.


    Yun Jinli''s age is not much different from mine, but my mother is very different from his mother, just like a mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law.


    The queen is beautiful;


    It is worthy of being the mother of a country with grace and dignity.


    The empress''s momentum is very strong. Even after the second prince''s strict training for more than half a year, I can''t help but feel a little nervous when I face her.


    Not only because she never gave me a half smile, but also because she looked at me with hatred except for the shock at first sight.


    Yes, it''s hate.


    Thick to the bone.


    I don''t understand, but I didn''t ask much, but I left an eye in my heart.


    On the afternoon of the day when I entered the palace, something happened in the imperial garden that surprised me.


    The queen left the second prince to talk. I was inconvenient to be there, so the second prince asked me to wait in the garden first. When I was in the garden, I accidentally ran into a little maid in the Queen''s palace. After the little maid left, I found that there was a money bag on the ground.


    It contained ten taels of silver.


    Ten liang of silver is the monthly money of a maid in waiting.


    I guess that the money bag must have been dropped by the little maid before. In line with the principle of doing good, I took the money bag and chased the little maid.


    However, after chasing a section of road, I not only did not see the little maid in waiting, but also found that I was lost!


    This is a very serious thing.


    Since I followed the second prince, the second prince had strict requirements on my whereabouts, and never let me run around, let alone lost my way in the palace.


    Just when I felt a little flustered, another maid in waiting came. I subconsciously wanted to avoid it, so I turned around and left.


    But I didn''t expect that the maid in waiting to catch up with me. After the ceremony, she said anxiously: "Ninth prince, why are you here? The Empress Dowager said that she would go to the Jinghong hall to see you. Now she''s out of Shoukang palace. Let''s go back first. "


    I was stunned for a moment.


    I realized that the little maid in waiting recognized the wrong person.


    However, I dare not think about it or ask more.


    Just an idea, replied: "I just went to the queen please ANN, left things there, you go with me to get, then go back, in time."


    After returning to the Queen''s Fengyi palace, I found an excuse to support the little maids.


    In this way, I passed this pass without danger. The queen, the second prince, and even the little maids did not find anything unusual. However, the words and actions of the little maids made me wonder: am I really similar to the ninth prince? Otherwise, how can I not even recognize the people around me?


    Later days.


    I went back to the second prince''s residence and continued to live the life of learning, imitating and looking for my parents. Occasionally, like Yun Yu, who is responsible for taking care of my family, I inquired about my mother, wife, children and the situation at home.


    Yunyu said: "Cen Luofeng, don''t worry. The master told me that he should take good care of your family and not let you worry about the future. How can I deceive you and not be good to your family? Just follow the master and do everything for him. "


    He also told me that everything was fine at home, that the child was more than half a year old, and that he was lively, lovely and healthy. He asked me to do well for the second prince and repay him for his cultivation.


    I do think so.


    Another turning point in my life began when the ninth Prince Yun Jincheng was in charge of western Xinjiang.


    That day, the second prince found me.


    He said: "now, CEN Luofeng, you have been with us for nearly a year. Your progress in these days is in our eyes. We have always been strict with you, but we don''t know whether this strictness has any effect. Now, there is a good opportunity to test it. Are you willing or not?"


    I''d love to.


    After getting my affirmative answer, Yun Jinli promoted me to be the Deputy General of his vanguard camp.


    He said: "now Xiling and I have a bad relationship in Beiming. The ninth Prince is ordered to fight xiheguan. It is well known that our father''s son is weak, but we only care about the ninth younger brother. Now that the ninth younger brother is in trouble, we can''t sit back and watch him. We are going to send reinforcements to support him. Cen Luofeng, we think this is a very good opportunity for you, Is it feasible to order you as the Deputy General of the vanguard camp to support the ninth prince


    Of course, I have no opinion.


    Then, I was incorporated into the vanguard camp under the second prince and became a deputy general. Three days later, I went to the western Xinjiang with the army.


    However, before leaving, the second prince''s explanation was a little strange.


    He said: "the ninth younger brother is lonely and arrogant. Because he is favored by his father and supported by the empress dowager, he doesn''t like other people''s help. Cen Luofeng, since you are in Xijiang, where the palace ordered you to go, you will do your best to protect him. It''s best to win his trust, but don''t tell him that you are my man."


    I don''t understand the entanglement;


    But as a soldier, I know it''s my duty to obey the Lord''s orders.

 Chapter 1329

    I went to xiheguan with the army.


    In just three months, Xiling cavalry harassed Beiming territory again and again, and our Beiming soldiers, under the leadership of the ninth prince, went through bloody battles again and again.


    Although it did not win a decisive victory, it only used 50000 troops and horses to hold down Xiling''s 100000 cavalry.


    Everybody is praising, the ninth Prince is good!


    And I always remember the order of the second prince, and strive to win the favor and trust of the ninth prince. Finally, in a breakthrough campaign, I made military contributions and got the chance to meet the ninth prince.


    I remember it was a fine day.


    I met the ninth prince whom I had heard for a long time;


    At the same time, he saw me.


    I was the first to be stunned. Apart from the different clothes we were wearing, I almost saw another myself.


    My heart secret way: I and nine prince as expected very similar, this also not blame at the beginning of the palace was that little maid in waiting mistakenly, I think, maybe call my mother to see, she may not be able to distinguish me and nine Prince''s difference.


    And the ninth Prince just looked at me, then raised his hand to give me some rewards that every soldier who has made military contributions has!


    He was also an assistant general who was very popular with the ninth prince. After taking a serious look at me, he said something similar to us to the ninth prince. The ninth Prince looked at me seriously and said, "well, it''s a bit similar."


    That night, three o''clock.


    After I washed up, I was summoned by the ninth prince.


    In the camp of the commander, the ninth prince, who had taken off his military uniform, was dressed in civilian clothes. He was less aggressive, but more refined.


    He stared at my washed face for a long time.


    Finally, he said with a smile: "your name is Cen Luofeng? Well, General Li''s eyesight is really good. In the daytime, your face is dirty, and you can see that you are similar to our palace. "


    I immediately return to God, respectfully kneel on one knee salute way: "at the end of Cen Luofeng see governor."


    "Get up, I''m curious to hear you come in. I want to see how similar you are to me, but I don''t think we are The ninth Prince nodded with a smile and asked me to get up. Then he asked in a warm voice, "Cen Luofeng, who are you and who else in your family?"


    For the concern of the ninth prince, I am very scared.


    After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing to look like a member of the royal family.


    I honestly replied: "the prince of Huijiu will be from Changzhi County, Suian Prefecture. He lives in Xiahe village, Qinghe town. There are two high-ranking people in his family. There are six brothers and sisters. The prince of Huijiu will be the fourth. There is a pair of children under one year old."


    "Are you from Changzhi county?"


    The ninth Prince''s eyes flashed with surprise, which seemed very unexpected.


    But he soon regained his look and asked, "are your six brothers and sisters all born to your parents?"


    I felt a thump.


    Subconsciously, I answered "no", but I soon calmed down, met the ninth Prince''s burning eyes and explained: "in my early years, my father was a rare scholar in the town, and his family was rich at that time, so my father married a flat wife besides his wife. My brothers and sisters were born to two wives." So it''s not biological.


    The ninth prince had a warm smile on his face. Then he asked me some other questions. Except that I was not my mother''s own child and that I was the second prince''s person, I didn''t hide anything from him.


    The ninth Prince seems to like me very much.


    Before I went back to the barracks, he looked at me with complicated eyes and said, "I really envy you. There are so many brothers and sisters. Unlike me, I''ve been alone since I was a child. I don''t even have a playmate."


    Maybe he thought that I had many brothers and sisters since I was a child, and that my family should be brothers and sisters, United and loving, so he sighed;


    But actually, I don''t quite agree with his idea.


    Since I was a child, my life has not been very good. Even because of the existence of my brothers, my mother and I have been living a very difficult life under the pressure of Kim''s family and ah Nai. The ninth Prince is respected, and the emperor and the Empress Dowager like it. How can he understand this feeling?


    For a time, I didn''t know what to say;


    So, I didn''t say anything. I just went back to camp after the courtesy.


    Later, it was still a tug of war between Beiming and Xiling.


    The ninth prince, like his elder brother, the second prince, was very kind to me.


    I often think, maybe it''s because our looks are similar.


    Occasionally, when I am free, the ninth prince will ask me to go into the camp and drink with him.


    Over time, we gradually get familiar with it.


    I found that the ninth prince was not as arrogant and arrogant as the second prince said, nor was he as utilitarian and arrogant as the second prince said. He attached great importance to friendship, feelings and did everything for the good of Beiming.


    At the same time, I have a question in my heart. What is the purpose of the second prince to let me follow the ninth prince? Every time I think about it, I feel a little confused. I feel that the second prince seems to be planning a plan.


    A plan related to me and the ninth prince!


    The ninth Prince is still very kind to me.


    Once, he asked me to drink with him.


    It is said that that day was his birthday, he was very happy, so he drank a few more glasses, he was unexpectedly drunk.


    After drinking too much, I also learned about the life experience of the ninth prince. It turned out that he had no mother since he was a child.


    His mother is the emperor''s favorite concubine rou. However, when he was two years old, rou died of illness. At that time, he was still a hostage in Dongling. Don''t say it''s filial piety. I didn''t even see the last side of the soft princess.


    He was not picked up until he was 12 years old. At that time, his mother, empress Rou, had been gone for ten years.


    After listening to the story of the ninth prince, I know that the ninth Prince is the prince who sent Dongling to be a hostage 20 years ago.


    In our folk, there are always many legends about the royal family.


    I also vaguely remember that when I sent firewood to a tavern in the town, I heard the diners in the tavern talk about how the Empress Dowager''s reputation shocked the power of the northern Ming Dynasty and welcomed back the ninth prince who was sent to Dongling more than ten years ago.


    After learning about the life experience of the ninth prince, I have a better impression of him because I have no mother since I was a child.


    Finally, the ninth Prince got drunk.


    He asked me vaguely: "Cen Luofeng, we look so similar. Do you think we can be two brothers?"


    I was terrified.


    Kneel down in a hurry, plead guilty: "governor, you are drunk!"


    If not drunk, how can you say such words?


    Of course, I didn''t get a response, because the ninth prince was really drunk!


    Later, under the leadership of the ninth prince, tens of thousands of our soldiers fought with Xiling.


    The war in the front is tight, but the supply in the rear is in trouble at this time. The military supplies that should have been delivered are not delivered.


    It''s been a month!


    On the one hand, the ninth prince sent a letter to Mr. Du Ziteng, who was in charge of the food supply. On the other hand, he asked us to take his instructions and go to Yucang County, which is close to xiheguan, to collect money for food. At the beginning, it was able to maintain. However, after a month''s food collection, there was no food left in Yucang county or even in the families of several nearby towns.


    In desperation, I had to ask for orders and go to find Mr. Du in person.


    Du Ziteng, who is responsible for the supply of military grain, is said that his husband''s family has been engaged in business for generations and has almost monopolized the grain industry in the western region of Qinghai. This matter can only be solved with him.


    However, I didn''t know until I arrived at Du''s house that it was Mr. Du''s intention to detain the grain and grass.


    I''m angry.


    When he was angry, he argued with him and threatened to report the matter to the ninth Prince and deal with him by military law. Du Ziteng was afraid. He approved a batch of military provisions for me and personally brought a team of people to escort me and the food and grass back to xiheguan.


    The trip went well.


    On the way of escorting this time, I also met a pair of twin brothers named Tong Xin and Tong Zhan. They were slaves of the Du family. Because they helped me escort this batch of military provisions, they followed me to xiheguan.


    However, on the way, because they were so similar, I recognized them several times and even punished them occasionally.


    As a result of the lively child war, he said to me with a smile: "Mr. Cen, I look very similar to my brother. I dare say that no one in Yucang county can recognize our differences except my parents."


    "Yes, why do you look like this?" I have to admit that they really look alike.


    Tong Zhan laughs.


    He said mysteriously: "because my brother and I are twins. We are the same age, and we are only half a quarter of an hour apart. People say that twins are easy to look like each other. There is only one small difference between me and my brother. Mr. Cen, I told you that you will not admit your mistake in the future. There is a small mole behind my brother''s ear, and I......"


    I can''t hear what the boy war said.


    But an idea suddenly flashed through my mind: because I''m a twin, I look like her.


    Tong Xin and Tong Zhan are twins, so they look like each other. What about me and the ninth prince?


    I was startled by the thought in my mind. I shook my head quickly and scolded myself for thinking too much.


    It is said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world;


    He also said that all things in the world are identical;


    According to the law of the northern underworld, it''s necessary to punish the nine ethnic groups by pretending to be the emperor''s relatives. I''m just a common people in Xiahe village, and the ninth Prince is a noble prince. It''s just a coincidence that I look similar to him.


    I should not think too much;


    I dare not think about it.


    Fear of implicating family and plum blossom.


    I took food and grass, rushed back to xiheguan, only to know that the ninth Prince led his troops to luoxiafeng.


    It turned out that as soon as I left, the ninth Prince received a secret letter saying that Xiling army was going to bypass Xihe pass and attack Liyang in Beiming after passing through Luoxia peak.


    Since ancient times, when war broke out, the troops and horses did not move, and food and grass came first.


    This time Xiling attacked Liyang, there must be military supplies in advance. He wanted to lead his troops to ambush to rob Xiling''s troops of food and grass and interrupt Xiling''s plan.


    The deputy general in charge of xiheguan ordered people to send the food I brought to luoxiafeng to support the ninth prince, and I stayed in xiheguan for the time being.


    As soon as the ninth prince went, there was no movement for two days.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the third day, we received the help from the front.


    It is clear that he went to ambush Xiling, but at last he sent out a signal of danger for help.


    It''s weird!

 Chapter 1330

    I was shocked.


    Realizing that things were not good, he asked: "Du Ziteng, the ninth Prince is now trapped in Luoxia peak. Did you want to stop us from rescuing the ninth prince when you killed our general? This is the capital crime of killing the nine nationalities. "


    I thought he would panic, but he was calm.


    Just like a prepared state, he said in a cold voice: "deputy general Cen, I will arrange people to do the work of luoxiafeng. You''d better stay in xiheguan honestly."


    "Why?"


    I was very puzzled and asked, "Du Ziteng, an official in charge of the supply of military supplies, what military information do you know? Why do you give directions here? You also killed our generals. What do you want to do? "


    Du Ziteng sneered.


    "In my capacity, I really don''t have the right to tell you what to do here, but, isn''t there you?"


    Then, coldly, he took out a secret letter from his pocket and threw it on my face, saying: "Cen Luofeng, have you forgotten your master after half a year in the army? This is a secret order for you. You can see for yourself. "


    I open letters;


    The letter was written by the second prince;


    The content is to let me cooperate with Du Ziteng. Even the letter said, let me borrow the advantage of being similar to the ninth Prince and take over all the troops and rights of xiheguan by borrowing his identity!


    I was stunned.


    Staring at Du Ziteng in surprise, he asked, "what do you mean? Second prince, what does that mean? "


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?"


    Du Ziteng laughed and then said, "Cen Luofeng, you still don''t understand. The second prince is always at odds with the ninth prince. This time, it''s a good chance to get rid of the ninth prince. How can the second prince let it go? I cut off Yun Jincheng''s supply of military supplies. It was on the order of the empress that I suppressed Yun Jincheng. Now I believe you have seen the meaning of the second prince. Cen Luofeng, I suggest you to think clearly about what should be done and what should not be done! "


    Du Ziteng''s words, as well as the second prince''s secret letter, let me vaguely understand what, just because I understand, my heart, in a moment slightly cool.


    The ninth Prince is the prince of the northern underworld. All the soldiers under his command are the iron men of the northern underworld. How can the empress embezzle their military provisions? This is not to cut off the back road of the ninth prince. What''s more, the second prince is also the prince of Beiming. If the ninth Prince defeats Xiling, the people who are hurt are also the people of Beiming!


    Seeing that I was shocked, Du Ziteng seemed to find it particularly funny.


    He told me with a proud face and said: "deputy general Cen, you don''t have to show this expression. We just need to wait two days for the good news from Luoxia peak, and then you can become the ninth Prince of Beiming. In the future, as long as you follow the second prince, he and Empress Dowager will not treat you badly. You should be glad that you have a good face!"


    "No, I can''t... it''s a capital crime to pretend to be royal... I''ll die." I''m shocked. I''m completely incoherent. I don''t know what to say.


    But Du Ziteng''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He said in a cold voice, "no? CEN Luofeng, do you think you still have a way out? You should know that the reason why the second prince takes a fancy to you is that you have the same face as the ninth prince. He has spent so much effort to cultivate you and nearly two years to create opportunities for you to approach Yun Jincheng and win his trust. Do you think he will allow you to quit halfway? Of course, you have the right to choose, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Think about your family and children. "


    Family, kids?


    My mind flashed mother, plum blossom, and children at home.


    Since following the second prince, they have been taken care of by Yunyu. Although Yunyu always told me "they are very good.".


    But, in the final analysis, Yunyu is also the person of the second prince!


    Du Ziteng is threatening me!


    If I don''t listen to the second prince, they will deal with my family and children.


    After some consideration, I counseled.


    I admit that between my family and the ninth prince, I chose the former!


    After all, I''m just an ordinary person, just a father. I don''t want my family and children to be hurt.


    In this way, I lived with Du Ziteng in the military camp of xiheguan. In Du Ziteng''s words, we were waiting for news.


    Waiting for the news of the defeat of the ninth prince.


    In the process of waiting, I was very careful.


    Finally, I found a chance to enter the room where Du Ziteng lived. In it, I found the letters between the queen and Du Ziteng. After reading those letters, I knew their plan thoroughly.


    It turned out that the second prince had already had a plan for me to replace the ninth prince from the moment he saw me in the examination of garrison soldiers. So later he was so kind to me, and the person he asked me to imitate day and night was the ninth prince.


    From daily small moves to handwriting, all are not!


    As for the luoxiafeng ambush plan, itself is a nine prince, to replace him.


    From the letter, I learned that the ninth Prince''s side, in addition to me, there are other details. He sent a fake message to the ninth prince to lure the ninth prince to lead his troops to Luoxia peak. Without military pay and food, he sent people to induce Xiling army to surround the ninth Prince''s people in Luoxia peak and then annihilate them at one stroke.


    And what shocked me most was that Du Ziteng took part in the chronic poison in the military grain sent to Luoxia peak this time!


    Whether it''s horses or soldiers, as long as they use that batch of military provisions, they will be poisoned. At that time, even if they don''t die under Xiling''s cavalry, they will also die under poison!


    I was stunned by the news.


    At this time, I also seem to understand why the queen saw me with hatred in her eyes - she really took me as the ninth prince.


    I never dreamed that the dignified empress, in order to eradicate her dissidents, was such a cruel person. What''s more, I never thought that the second prince, who had been loyal to her, was also a person who would not let go of her brothers


    I love the ninth Prince very much;


    Even can understand, he once to my envy.


    Through these letters, I know that both the queen and the second prince are cruel and mean people. I also know that with the disposition of the queen and the second prince, they will not let me go, no matter whether it is successful or not.


    The only way out for me and my family is to be a kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous ninth prince.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door made me quickly put down the letter and immediately went to Du Ziteng''s tent.


    At the gate of the governor''s barracks, I met a signalman.


    The signalman came directly to the governor''s barracks, holding the secret with hot paint.


    Since Du Ziteng took over Xihe pass, he asked me to take off the clothes of the ordinary deputy general. Therefore, the communication soldier mistook me for the ninth prince. He saluted me first and said respectfully, "governor, there is an urgent mail from Changzhi county."


    My eyebrows beat.


    Changzhi county is my hometown.


    My family and my children are there.


    Why did the ninth Prince send someone to Changzhi county? What did he investigate?


    I bear the panic, pretending to be calm from the hands of the soldiers received the secret letter, turned into the camp.


    I know that it''s a very bad behavior for me to open the letter of the ninth Prince privately, but out of the worry about my family, I don''t care about anything else.


    After entering the camp, I opened the secret letter.


    The ninth Prince is really investigating my family, but it seems that there is no harvest. The contents of the letter confirm that I am only the son of Cen Huai''an in Xiahe village, Qinghe town.


    Of course, my mother once told me that she gave birth to my young sister on the way back. At that time, my umbilical cord was still there, so the villagers thought that my mother gave birth to a pair of twins.


    So I''m not the blood of the cen family. Only my mother knows!


    If the ninth prince can find out, there will be ghosts.


    However, a paragraph in the letter still made me feel suffocated.


    The letter said: it can be confirmed that Qinghe town was the place where roufei gave birth twenty-one years ago. It can also be confirmed that Qinghe town, where the Empress Dowager met roufei twenty-one years ago, is Qinghe town in Changzhi County, which is my hometown.


    Sophie, the mother of the ninth prince?


    Was the empress Rou the ninth prince who was born in Qinghe town?


    As like as two peas, I am not aware of the fact that my own parents, who are noble in status but have no clue, are similar to my nine princes.


    For a moment, countless possibilities flashed through my mind.


    I sat in the camp of the governor for a full hour before digesting the whole clue.


    Then, I went back to my room, changed my clothes, and took advantage of Du Ziteng''s absence to find a chance to escape from Xihe pass.


    I don''t know what happened 21 years ago;


    However, if my guess is correct, it is not a coincidence that I am extremely similar to the ninth prince.


    The ninth prince should not be alone;


    He also has a brother;


    That''s me!


    There is a saying that Du Ziteng is quite right. Up to now, I have no way back.


    Yun Jinli wants to harm the ninth prince, but for the safety of my family, no matter whether the ninth Prince is my brother or not, I can''t let him and the queen succeed in their treachery!


    I''m going to tell the ninth Prince the truth.


    I rode a fast horse and went straight to Luoxia peak.


    I didn''t know it was too late until I reached Luoxia peak!


    It''s all late.


    Du Ziteng''s poisonous food and grass has been consumed by the soldiers and horses. Xiling''s army has successfully annihilated the ninth Prince and the 50000 poisoned troops at the bottom of Luoxia peak.


    The two sides were at war, especially the poisoned Beiming soldiers.


    There are lots of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Under the attack of poison and Xiling iron cavalry, there were only a hundred soldiers left in the army of 50000, even a war horse without poisoning.


    The ninth prince was seriously injured and covered with blood.


    General Xiling knows that our general is the prince. Instead of killing him, he gives an order to capture the ninth Prince of Beiming alive.


    This is to humiliate the power of Beiming.


    The fighting between the two sides has entered the most tragic state.


    It shouldn''t be too late. I know that the situation has reached a very dangerous moment. I didn''t think much about it. I drove my horse directly to the siege of Xiling.


    In the midst of the chaos, he stretched out his hand to Yun Jincheng: "come on!"


    When Yun Jincheng saw me rush into the encirclement, he was also very surprised, but he did not accept my rescue, but directly bounced my hand back.


    He said to me, "this palace can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    I was anxious and helpless.


    At the moment, his face was pale, and his robes had been soaked with blood, especially the injury on his leg. It looked shocking!


    Yun Jincheng didn''t answer the superfluous words, just said again: "this palace can''t go!"


    I don''t know what he is insisting on, but I know that with his temperament, once he has made a decision, it is difficult to change it.


    I made a quick decision and got off the horse.


    He winked at one of the soldiers behind him, and the man soon realized that he would raise his hand and knock him unconscious.


    Then, I rode out of the siege of Xiling army with Yun Jincheng in a coma.


    Xiling''s soldiers, they''re very close.


    Although I tried my best to escape, I was soon chased by them. In order to avoid being shot by them, I chose the very dangerous Rocky Mountain Road and gave up the plain wilderness.


    My scheme worked.


    Soon the Xiling soldiers who were not familiar with the terrain were thrown away.


    I found a cave and hid him in it. After making sure that no pursuers had caught up with us, I began to examine his wound.


    I took back his uniform and found that he was covered with blood. There were many wounds on his body. The two most serious wounds were at the back of his right back. They almost penetrated the whole muscle layer and almost stabbed his kidney.


    According to my experience, I think this injury is very strange.


    However, the fact that the two armies were fighting each other and were able to pierce into his belly and back from the gap in his battle clothes only showed that the person who started the attack was his own.


    There are traitors around Yun Jincheng.


    Another serious injury was in the lower leg.


    The meridians on the leg have been cut off, white, this injury, although not to his life, but for him, more deadly than the injury on the back!


    If it''s not handled properly, it''s hard to use this leg for a lifetime.


    A prince who has a bright future and is favored by many people has become lame. Isn''t it more painful than killing him.


    I hurriedly took out the hemostatic powder from my pocket to stop bleeding for him. I was about to start, but he grabbed me by the wrist.


    He woke up.


    Cold eyes, without a trace of heat looking at me.


    "It''s me."


    I whispered back: "you shed a lot of blood, if you don''t stop, I''m afraid you will bleed to death."


    Yun Jincheng looked at me, after a moment of stupefaction, released my hand.


    Then, I quickly help him stop bleeding, but I didn''t mention his injury, I''m afraid he can''t bear the blow that he will become disabled in his life!


    After dressing up the wound, he suddenly asked me, "Why are you here?"


    The wolf smoke that wanted to come for help came out, but he should have understood that there was a mistake when he didn''t wait for the reinforcements. However, he didn''t expect that I would break through Xiling''s encirclement by myself.


    "I''ll save you."


    "Help me?"


    Yun Jincheng was surprised at my answer.


    "Well, help you."


    I''m very positive.


    He sneered.


    He asked me: "do you know that the military orders are like mountains, CEN Luofeng, and my palace is the commander of the northern Ming army. The crime of leaving the army without permission is the same as deserting soldiers, so you should behead and show them to the public, and you should also behead me if you beat me unconscious and abduct me without permission


    I nodded.


    "The military discipline is very strict. I always know that, but if you don''t go, you will be caught by Xiling army. I believe that what every Beiming soldier on the scene wants most is to be able to protect you."


    Otherwise, if he is caught, he will not know how much to suffer!


    As for the so-called dignity;


    Life is gone, what dignity?


    As soon as he said this, Yun Jincheng was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed a little and said, "well, this is the end of the matter. We shouldn''t pursue you. Cen Luofeng, you can come to support us alone. We are very grateful. But we are the prince of the cloud family of Beiming. We''d rather die in the war than be a deserter. Do you understand me?"


    Yun Jincheng said that he is the ninth Prince of Beiming, representing not only himself, but also the national power of Beiming, and carrying thousands of Beiming people behind him.


    Even if he died in xiheguan, he must not escape!


    This is one of the reasons why he and his soldiers did not retreat.


    Better die than surrender.


    My mood is very complicated.


    Mingming is the prince of a father. Why can Yun Jincheng have such consciousness, while Yun Jinli is so cruel and heartless?


    I thought about it and asked, "well, are you willing to die like this? Let your enemy get what he wants so easily! Are you willing? "


    Yun Jincheng was stunned again because of my words.


    I know. He was shocked!


    Later, I will carefully consider several days of entanglement, with the most concise and clear words, explain to him the intrigue of yunjinli mother and son.


    I thought he would be shocked.


    In fact, he was shocked, but he soon calmed down. The speed was beyond my imagination.


    He said to me: "Cen Luofeng, you said that the luoxiafeng incident was deliberately caused by the Queen''s mother and son?"


    "Yes." I am sure that he can understand.


    He pondered a little, looked at me with burning eyes and asked, "what about you?"


    "I... I what?"


    I didn''t think for a moment why he mentioned me.


    "Why do you want to save me? You just need to wait for the news of my death in xiheguan. Why do you want to save me alone, or even tell me this? Do you know that you can''t go back as long as you step out of Xihe pass? "


    Of course I know I can''t go back;


    In fact, since the moment I promised to follow Yun Jinli, I couldn''t go back.


    He asked me why I came to save him. In fact, I wanted to tell him that I might really be his brother and relative;


    But I''m afraid he won''t believe what I said at this time!


    After thinking about it for a while, I said: "because I believe you are cruel, the queen and Yun Jinli are cruel. No matter how it ends, I believe they will not let me go. So, Ninth prince, I hope you don''t die. Only you live can you save me, and only you live can you save my family."


    "Your family?"


    Yun Jincheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you mean Cen Liu, your wife Zhang Meihua and the twins who live in Xiahe village?"


    I was about to answer, but suddenly there was a sound of footwork in my ear. It was Xiling who came after me.


    This group of people will soon catch up.


    I know that if we stay like this, we will be dead, so we have to fight.


    So, I can''t think of anything else.


    He directly pulled his robe over and said: "Ninth prince, you are hiding here. Don''t move. I''ll go out in your clothes and lead them away before you leave."


    This is the best and fastest way.


    "No, I can''t!"


    Yun Jincheng bit her teeth and disagreed with me.


    He said: "I''m the one Xiling people want to catch. I''m going to die. You don''t have to die for me."


    "No, they won''t recognize it."


    I firmly answered, I also worried that he would not listen, so I had to say: "Ninth prince, you can rest assured that yunjinli sent me to the barracks for the sake of Li daitaojiang''s plan. Before he sent me to the barracks, he specially asked me to imitate your work, rest and behavior. I believe that he imitated you very well, so he is the Mo master around you, and I may not be able to distinguish them."


    Yun Jincheng was stunned.


    Murmured: "why? CEN Luofeng, you clearly have a better choice. Why do you choose this road? "


    "Why do you choose this road? Oh... I didn''t choose this road for nothing."


    I pretended to be easy to say, from my pocket, pulled down a piece of white paper with address, and a copper plate tied with red rope, handed it to Yun Jincheng''s hand, seriously said to him: "Ninth prince, this copper plate was given by my mother before I left, it is said that it can protect people from danger, in addition, in fact, I have a secret I didn''t tell you."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "In fact, I was not born to my father. I was raised by my mother in the cen family. My childhood was not happy, but anyway, the cen family had nurtured me. Today, I just want to exchange my life for a promise from you. I hope you can take care of my family after I leave. This is the final reason why I came to save you this time, That''s my address. "


    I saw Yun Jincheng silent.


    Maybe it was my crazy behavior that surprised him;


    Perhaps it was my gratitude to the cen family that moved him;


    All in all, I saw a complicated look on his face.


    The footsteps outside are getting louder and louder.


    It''s Xiling. It''s getting closer to us!


    I know I can''t delay any longer, otherwise we will both die here. So I looked at him seriously and said, "Ninth prince, you are a good man. One day, if you are emperor, you will be the blessing of the common people. This time, it''s the last time to ask you, please read the life in the world and the thousands of people in the north, For the sake of the souls of the 50000 generals who died in the battle at Luoxia peak today, I hope to live and save my life. Only when you live can their efforts be worth it. Take care. "


    After that, without waiting for him to answer, I gave him a knife and knocked him unconscious again.


    Because, I''m afraid he won''t listen and will come out halfway.


    After I put on his clothes, I put the note in his hand, as well as the copper coin given by my mother, into his pocket, and after all this.


    I took a deep look at this brother, who is very similar to me in both face and body shape, and wanted to imprint him in my mind.


    This is my brother;


    This is my family;


    It''s just that we met too late.


    Otherwise, I might tell him the secret, but now, it''s not necessary.


    I only wish;


    I can exchange my life for your safety;


    I also hope that I can use my life in exchange for the safety of my family and children.


    Then, I resolutely walked out of the cave and said angrily to the group of Xiling people, "are you looking for my palace? Here is the palace. Come on


    Xiling people were cheated.


    At last, I used the martial arts I had learned in my life and took this team of Xiling people away from the cave until I was tired of running;


    Xiling people were probably annoyed and gave up the plan to capture me alive;


    A sharp arrow, from behind my body, let me step.


    Blood, overflowing from the mouth, drop by drop.


    I didn''t panic at all.


    Even feel this moment is very satisfied.


    Looking at the Xiling people around me, I smile. I know that my goal has been achieved.


    At the moment of falling down, I looked in the direction of Xiahe village, Changzhi county.


    Mother, I''m sorry;


    After all, the child still can''t fulfill his promise and take you out to enjoy happiness.


    I''ve let you down.


    If there is an afterlife, the child will be your child;


    This time, be your own.

 Chapter 1331

    My name is Su Muyan.


    Before I was 15 years old, I was the most respectable and carefree Prince of Xiling Yu;


    But after my cousin Su Luobai became emperor, my life changed a lot: first, the emperor told me that I was not the child of Princess Yu, and I was not the son of Prince Yu. I was his younger brother and the son of Emperor Yu.


    That year, I was only 15 years old.


    I was shocked.


    Ran to question my mother, but from the mother''s mouth confirmed the fact that the emperor said: I am really Xiling Xianhuang''s son.


    My biological mother is the most beloved lady of the late emperor.


    It is said that when my mother was pregnant with me, the sky was auspicious. In addition, my mother was deeply loved by my father. Because of this love, my father once joked that when my mother gave birth to me, he would make me prince.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was born, there were lots of crows over the palace.


    Crow, in Xiling country, is an unlucky thing.


    As a result, there was a rumor that crows gathered in Xiling palace and demons came out of the world. Later, my mother''s wife was in childbirth and almost died.


    Since then, I have been carrying a rumor that my life is hard and that I will defeat my relatives. Later, some alchemists asserted that although I never met the emperor star in a hundred years, I was doomed to defeat my six relatives alone.


    I''m going to have two big hits.


    As long as I get through these two catastrophes, I will become the supreme emperor of Xiling and the king of unifying canglan.


    Since ancient times, those who have been in the upper position are extremely sensitive.


    My father is no exception.


    As soon as this rumor came out, there were many times when the prince had an accident in the palace. Even my own brother, Su Luobai, was broken;


    Later, his father became seriously ill for no reason;


    The repeated accidents in the Imperial Palace magnified the selfishness and prudence of his father to the extreme.


    He believed that I hit the life of Dai Sha. He was afraid that I would be a loner and that I would kill my father and brother and take his throne when I grew up. So when I was less than one year old, I had the first catastrophe in my life.


    My father, my own father;


    I personally ordered the servant to take me out of the palace.


    To get rid of it is to kill it!


    At this time, my biological mother, Li Guifei, my father''s favorite, almost died because I caused her dystocia, and my only brother hurt his leg. Even because of my existence, she lost her father''s favor. She also believed this rumor. When she took me away, she didn''t do anything to protect me.


    Maybe, she really thinks that I''m alone.


    Later, the servant took me out of the palace and went to the forest. When I was preparing to deal with it, I met Su Lingyu, Prince Yu, and Princess Yu, who came back from the frontier. They were my uncle and aunt.


    The second emperor''s sister-in-law and the princess have settled in the border area all the year round and have no children.


    When they were called to Beijing this time, others didn''t know who they had brought back. Later, they killed the servant and saved me.


    Adopted me and became my adoptive father and mother;


    The most dangerous place is the safest.


    My father did not expect that Prince Yu would keep me in Prince Yu''s mansion, which is less than ten miles away from him. In addition, Prince Yu avoided all the banquets I needed to attend because of my congenital weakness. After four years, I completely changed my appearance.


    I then with Yu Pro Prince Mansion son of the Lord''s identity, in Yu princess''s knee, safe, happy for more than ten years.


    And my brother, the emperor of Xiling.


    His life is more difficult than mine.


    Because she gave birth to the "disaster star", her mother fell out of favor and was ignored by her father. At last, she was put into the cold palace, and her brother, who was also involved, went into the cold palace.


    That year, he was a pure prince.


    Later, her mother became seriously ill and died of hatred under the persecution of the queen.


    The emperor''s brother was hiding under the bed of his mother''s concubine. After he saw her killed by the queen, he learned the whole story from the conversation between the queen and her.


    It turns out that everything was calculated by the queen.


    The queen has sons, too.


    Because the heaven is auspicious, with the father''s joking words, the queen was afraid that her mother''s child was a boy, and robbed her son''s crown prince, so she combined with the snobbery of her mother''s family to attract countless crows on the day of her mother''s birth, and bribed the alchemist to release rumors about the birth of demons, so that she and I were completely out of favor.


    Even, during that period of time, the accidents happened to the princesses and princesses in the palace were all done by the Queen''s people, and her purpose was to get rid of me.


    Later, her mother died in the cold palace.


    In order to avoid the persecution of the queen, he took refuge in another beloved Princess and became her son.


    From then on, the emperor forbeared and hibernated.


    To live for revenge.


    Later, of course, the queen was killed by her brother, who avenged her mother.


    However, the coldness he suffered from as a child and the death of his mother made him lose his kindness. His ambition was not limited to the death of the queen. He wanted to kill his father and take his father''s throne;


    He said: since he loves his throne so much, he wants to rob his throne and let him taste the taste of losing his favorite!


    Yufei Niangniang from Zhongqu city is also the adoptive mother of huangxiong.


    Knowing his intention, she advised him to learn to put it down. However, at that time, he had been carried away by hatred and could not listen to any advice at all. Even, for fear of revealing the secret, he killed the jade concubine who raised him.


    Princess Ling, the only daughter of Princess Yu, was killed by her brother because she ran into this scene.


    For hatred, for the throne;


    Brother Huang completely lost his nature.


    He didn''t calm down until he killed his father and became emperor.


    He was the Empress Dowager of Jinyu, who raised him but was killed by him. Our biological mother was forgotten by him.


    He said, in fact, he also hated his mother''s concubine.


    I was shocked that my brother would tell me these secrets. I was also shocked that he didn''t want to kill me.


    Later, I found out.


    It turned out that it was my adoptive father, Prince Yu. In order to save my life, he told my elder brother about my life experience, and took the initiative to hand over hundreds of thousands of military power to protect Prince Yu.


    The elder brother sitting on the throne, after experiencing the feeling of high and cold, began to miss his family.


    He was glad to learn that my brother was not dead.


    So he found me, wanted to recognize me, wanted to restore my identity, and let me be the most noble prince of Xiling.


    In fact, now I can inherit the son status of Prince Yu''s throne, which is not much different from the prince''s status. On the contrary, I stay in the son status, which will not bring crisis to the brother''s identity, so I refuse the brother''s proposal.


    For my refusal, my brother didn''t force me;


    From then on, he was the emperor, and I was still the son of Yu who inherited the throne.


    Brother Huang found me the best master to teach me management and martial arts;


    I think he wanted to compensate me for his childhood regret.


    He often drinks with me;


    In my spare time, I will talk with you about Xiling''s political affairs and canglan''s situation.


    So, I know canglan continent, four countries and one city.


    After the emperor elder brother ascended the throne, the most important thing he wanted to accomplish was to unify canglan. Among them, Beiming, which is closest to us, is the richest country among several countries. It has been at odds with us since a hundred years ago.


    In my generation, there are even more wars.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to go out for training.


    Although Xiling has strong horses, Xiling is located in the west of the mainland. Most of the terrain is high mountains and slopes, which is not suitable for the growth of crops. Whether it''s marching, fighting or purchasing military supplies, it needs money.


    It takes a lot of money.


    But I, since West Ling Yu Pro Prince Mansion''s son ye;


    He is also the brother of emperor Xiling.


    Brother Huang treats me well. I should do something for him.


    The place where I will go out for training is in Beiming. I want to try my best to learn the way of business of Beiming people besides obtaining the information I know.


    After all, Beiming was rich and the richest Shen family in the world came from Beiming.


    Before leaving, my brother told me that he would take good care of everything at home even if he went safely.


    In this way, as Wei yunian, I went to Beiming to get an official title.


    Taking advantage of my position, I got to know the Shen family, the richest man in the mainland, and made friends with them.


    Shen Qingchi, the owner of the Shen family, is a very smart man. He controls the economic lifeline of the whole canglan continent and is worthy of the title of the king.


    In getting along with him, I feel that he seems to be aware of the abnormality of my identity. Fortunately, the Shen family has been engaged in business for generations, and they don''t like to meddle in business, so my identity has not been exposed.


    Shen Qingchi also has a younger sister, Shen Qingmu.


    She is a straightforward and proud little girl. When I first met her, she was only a girl of six or seven years old. Although she was occasionally domineering, she was much more adorable than the pampered women in Xiling high school.


    I like this little girl like a sister.


    I had a lot of experience in the officialdom of Beiming, and I was like a duck to water. In six years, I built a secret economic line, and millions of taels of silver were recorded every year.


    In officialdom, I received a notice from the Ministry of official affairs that I was the youngest servant in the northern Ming Dynasty;


    In private, several officials above the second grade in Shengjing were very fond of me. In order to woo me, they even proposed to betroth their daughter to me, including Da Sima and the Chu family of Dali temple.


    In fact, if I could take this opportunity to seize the olive branch thrown by them, it would be of great help in my official career. However, when I sent the news back to Yuqin palace, my mother Princess, Yuqin princess, advised me.


    She said: women in this era regard their husbands as their heaven. When girls marry me, they regard me as their heaven. I am the only one they rely on in this life. My true feelings are precious and should not be let down.


    She also said: Although I''m not her own child, she has long regarded me as her own son. In this life, she doesn''t want me to make contributions to Xiling. She only hopes that I can return to Xiling as soon as possible, marry a beloved woman, have three or five children, continue the fragrance of Yuqin palace, live a safe and happy life.


    After much deliberation, I gave up the plan of using marriage to assist my official career.


    At this time, my subordinates heard that a suspected gold mine had been found in a place called Hehua town in Changzhi county.


    Gold mines have always been state-owned assets.


    If I can control this Beiming gold mine, I can accumulate wealth much faster than doing business.


    However, if we want to master this gold mine, we must manage it by ourselves.


    So, I resolutely gave up the official position of the Minister of the Ministry of official and became the magistrate of seven grades in Changzhi county.

 Chapter 1332

    Life in Changzhi County, everything is very smooth.


    The only thing I''m not used to is eating.


    When I was in Xiling, I was a noble son of the world, and all my food was closely supplied; After coming to Beiming Shengjing, although the official position is not high, Beiming Shengjing is prosperous and has all kinds of delicacies, which can be bought with the help of housekeeper.


    But Changzhi County, after all, is a small rural county. Despite my efforts, the economy has improved a lot, but its prosperity is far less than that of Shengjing and Xiling, and its food supply is naturally much weaker.


    In the beginning, I couldn''t even eat and drink well.


    For this reason, I am very upset.


    After all, I really don''t have any hobbies other than eating.


    It was not until I stayed in Changzhi for several years that I gradually adapted to the life of the county magistrate.


    The ancestral home of the Shen family, the richest man in the mainland, is Changzhi county.


    Shen''s ancestral home is located on the plain 20 miles outside the county. Shen Zishan, the leader of the first floor of the Shen family, hosted a banquet when the old man of the Shen family took his daughter home to worship his ancestors.


    As a friend of the Shen family and a magistrate of Changzhi County, I was also invited.


    That day, at the banquet of the Shen family, I tasted a different taste.


    That day''s lunch was very rich.


    West Lake Beef Soup, white cut chicken, sweet and sour steak, Babao duck, spicy crayfish... Every dish is very delicious.


    This meal made me feel amazing when I didn''t get good food for several years. Even Shen Qingmu, who is always famous for being picky about food, was full of praise for those dishes. He insisted that the cook was good and wanted her elder brother to give it to her.


    Shen Qinghua, the eldest brother of Shen Qingmu, is the son of Shen Zishan, who is in charge of the second house of the Shen family. Although he is older than Shen Qingchi and Shen Qingmu, he has been working with Shen Zishan on the first floor of Changzhi county since he came from the second house.


    Little girl''s request, let my eyes shine.


    If you can really take the cook home and cook delicious food every day, it is definitely a very happy thing.


    But, unexpectedly, Shen Qinghua shook his head and refused: "mu''er, if you want something else, I''ve got it for you, but I can''t give you the cook you want."


    Shen Qing Mu Du''s mouth, a face of not happy.


    Shen Qinghua''s words also made me interested in the cook.


    During the joke with brother Shen, I also inquired about the cook.


    Shen Qinghua is an old fox.


    Pretending to be mysterious, he said with a smile, "these delicious dishes are all made by a gorgeous beauty."


    I don''t believe it.


    Changzhi county is remote, high mountains and long roads.


    The common people''s life is not very good. The best way to live well is to have enough to eat. Except for the rich families in the town, most girls have to work in the fields.


    In such a big environment, most of the women are five big three thick, dark skin, strong body, occasionally can raise one or two small jasper is considered good, how can there be a stunning beauty?


    For Shen Qinghua''s words, I just smile, not to my heart.


    However, no one thought that within ten days, I would meet the beautiful lady who made delicious food.


    That day, Shen Qingchi, the head of the Shen family, came to the first floor. I knew him old. When he arrived, he invited me to the first floor for a drink.


    I found out that the food on the first floor is very suitable for me.


    After a talk, I realized that the dishes I liked were all made by a girl. Shen Qingchi came to the first floor to talk about cooperation with that girl.


    This time, I learned the girl''s name - Gu nanshang.


    A beautiful name;


    Moreover, a beautiful girl with such a name has the ambition to divide up the dividend of Shen Qingchi. Out of curiosity, I am more interested in Gu nanshang.


    Shen Qingchi waited for her for a long time, but she didn''t show up.


    Shen Qinghua and Shen Zishan were very worried. They explained that the girl was always on time. Today she must have been delayed.


    And I, is holding the tea cup in the side, happy to see the play.


    Shen Qingchi is the richest man in the world. There are not many people in the world who can make him wait. What''s more, who dare to stand him up?


    This girl, a little interesting!


    Finally, Shen Qingchi couldn''t wait and left ahead of time.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Shen Qingchi left, the girl named Gu nanshang appeared on the first floor. Do you think it''s a coincidence?


    When I first met Gu nanshang, her face was not very good, but it was enough to surprise me.


    At first, when Shen Qinghua said how beautiful she was, I didn''t believe it. But now, after seeing her, I found out that the fact is that, as Shen Qinghua said, Gu nanshang is indeed a beautiful woman with excellent appearance.


    Such a beautiful young girl who can cook makes people want to take her home!


    From Shen Qinghua''s words, I learned that Gu nanshang had been kidnapped by a gangster, which resulted in today''s breach of appointment. Out of the protection of "beauty", I, as a parent official, am duty bound to stand up and help her with justice.


    She was very grateful to me.


    However, she was a little injured that day. Shen Qinghua said that he would not let Gu nanshang into the kitchen to cook two dishes for me.


    Well... It''s a pity.


    But Shen Qinghua, a bad friend, still ridicules me in a strange way. He even shamelessly takes my age as a matter of fact and says, "this woman makes me forget it, because she''s married and even has two children."


    I was really disappointed to learn that Gu nanshang had married and had children.


    Changzhi county can not fly out of the Golden Phoenix, at the same time, it is also impossible to fly out of the dragon among the people, such as Gu nanshang, a beautiful girl with ideals and achievements, but she married a lame rural villager, which is a pity indeed.


    However, looking at Shen Qinghua''s obvious schadenfreude expression, I still didn''t care much and said, "what are you afraid of when you marry someone? If you really like it, you can marry a second wife."


    As a matter of fact, at this time, I just gave a hard answer.


    I''m the son of Prince Tangyu. It''s no problem to take two women into the house. But if I marry a woman who has married and had children as the second wife, my mother and concubine will be angry. I''m afraid my brother, who is the emperor, will want to hammer me to death.


    Later, I learned that the man who kidnapped Gu nanshang was Cen Changxin, the second elder brother of her husband''s family. At Gu''s request, I arrested Cen Changxin. At the same time, I saw Gu''s lame husband.


    That man''s name is Cen Luofeng. He looks good.


    Unfortunately, he was a widower with two children and a dead wife.


    But it happened that such a widower asked a woman like Gu Nansheng to be his wife. How can I say that?


    Maybe it''s Cen Luofeng''s life.


    I think so, looking at the man named Cen Luofeng, I always feel a kind of inexplicable feeling, very strange, but I can''t say exactly what''s strange.


    Finally, I helped Gu Nansheng deal with Cen Changxin''s affairs, and naturally let that woman owe me a favor.


    However, two days later, I learned that the woman Gu nanshang surprised me a lot more than her cooking skills.


    Shen Qingmu lives in his ancestral home in Changzhi county. When he is free, he rides his horse to play with me.


    No one thought that Shen Qingmu would fall from the horse''s back. He was trampled on by the horse and broke his leg.


    When I received the news, I was also scared.


    That girl is Shen Qingchi''s treasure. She is used to being spoiled, but she is under my jurisdiction. She broke her leg on the way to find me. I am duty bound.


    I rushed to the rejuvenation hall in a hurry. On the way, I could almost imagine the situation that Shen Qingmu was hurt so much that he was in constant pain.


    However, in fact, after I arrived at the rejuvenation hall, I didn''t hear mu''er''s cry or even moan. I went into the room curiously and saw Gu Nansheng and mu''er again.


    Mu''er seemed to have fallen asleep and was in a coma;


    Gu nanshang, whose hands are covered with blood, is concentrating on sewing mu''er''s leg wounds. Due to the heat of the day, beads of sweat slide down from her forehead, but it does not affect her skilful movements.


    My heart is still a little shocked.


    Gu nanshang, after all, is a woman. In the face of such a bloody picture, she doesn''t panic, and even can be so calm.


    What a strong heart.


    I didn''t disturb her. I just watched her quietly.


    She is skillful and serious;


    I can''t move my eyes.


    Finally, she leaned over her head and ordered to me, "wipe the sweat."


    After that, she suddenly found my existence. We were both in a daze. Then, I naturally took the handkerchief from my maid and raised my hand to wipe sweat for her.


    This is the first time in my life that I wipe sweat for a woman.


    The silk handkerchief in my hand, along Gu nanshang''s delicate face, wiped off the crystal clear sweat on her face. I found that her white and tender skin was slightly red, like a piece of rosy clouds, showing a charm that can''t be moved.


    Delicate and perfect lips slightly pursed, showing the general color of cherry blossoms, very beautiful.


    I gently wipe off the sweat for her, and then, she naturally turned back and continued to sew the wound for mu''er. I stared at this extremely serious face, inexplicably felt that my heart beat as fast as a lot.


    This is the heart?


    I don''t know.


    But it''s definitely an experience I''ve never had before.


    Afterwards, Gu Nansheng explained some precautions to let me take good care of mu''er. In fact, I never dreamed that a cook would treat her.


    But mu''er''s legs are really well bandaged, even better than the professional Li Mutong.


    She is really a surprise to me.


    Then, from her conversation with Li Mutong, I learned that she needed money.


    Out of gratitude for her, I spent five hundred taels of silver to buy her bird''s nest and ginseng for sale.


    To me, five hundred Liang is just a small sum of money;


    But for ordinary people living in Changzhi County, I didn''t treat her badly. However, I don''t know why, I feel that after I spent 500 taels of silver, this woman''s attitude towards me seems very strange.


    I don''t know what''s strange.


    But I didn''t feel very good, so soon after the woman went back, I ordered Zhang Si to send her the most fashionable fruit, which could be regarded as a bit of beauty''s favor.


    I don''t know why I care about the favor of a country woman.


    In the days that followed, I was still my Lord of Changzhi county. For mu''er''s injury, I ordered my entourage to drive a carriage and find Gu nanshang to get the medicine.


    At that time, I knew that the woman was building a house!


    In ordinary people''s homes, building houses is a major event in life.


    Some people can''t build a brick house even if they save all their life, but the woman''s house is a three-way brick house.


    I admire this.


    I went to the Liang banquet at Gu nanshang''s house.


    That day, there were some accidents in her family.


    Xu Jianming, a villain in Miaoshan village, took the wedding letter with the seal of the pavilion and went straight to the door. He said that she was the daughter-in-law of the Xu family who escaped. He wanted to take her back and made trouble in front of me.


    The marriage letter in Xu Jianming''s hand was very serious and stamped with a long seal. To tell you the truth, I was a little worried about her when I saw it.


    Worried about how she''s going to get through this.


    However, I didn''t expect that this woman was not in a panic when she faced the accusation. She even brought out the evidence that her fingerprints didn''t match. She not only cleared herself of the suspicion, but also accused the other party of a deliberate slander.


    This woman is really smart!


    This woman''s intelligence is far more than that.


    The project of Qingshuiwan was led by my brother Gu Qingqiu, who contracted the food for the project to Gu Nanshan. I really had a selfish heart;


    But this woman didn''t disappoint me either.


    She not only knows the truth that "if you pay, you will get something", but also thinks that you want to bring in jinguifeizui from Xiling just through the fruit I sent her.


    I have to sigh: it''s a pity that a woman with such intelligence has married a lame villager!


    However, speaking of Gu nanshang''s lame husband, Shen Qinghua told me that the man was not easy to be provoked.


    I don''t think so.


    However, it''s just a villager. Even if he has been to the battlefield, he is just a lame soldier who has returned to the battlefield. When I first met him, I really had a very strange feeling about him. At that time, I didn''t understand why.


    However, until I met him on the day of Liang banquet, I changed my view of this man.


    It is said that he was injured in the xiheguan campaign two years ago.


    That battle was very sensitive.


    It was not only because the 50000 troops of Beiming were annihilated in Luoxia peak by Xiling soldiers, but also because the ninth prince, the favorite son of emperor Jianwu of Beiming, also died in that battle.


    Looking at Cen Luofeng in front of me also reminds me that when I was living in Shengjing, I once saw the ninth prince from a distance. The appearance of the ninth Prince seems to be very similar to Cen Luofeng?!


    This discovery surprised me.


    So, at the banquet, I tentatively asked Cen Luofeng what happened on the battlefield. Cen Luofeng answered like a stream, and the answer was flawless.


    However, it is precisely because of his perfect and calm answer that I am even more puzzled.


    It is strange that an ordinary soldier should not panic at all when he sees a county magistrate interrogating him.


    At the same time, I also feel that Cen Luofeng looks at me strangely. He seems to have doubted my identity;


    Perhaps, from the time I gave Gu nanshang fruit, he already suspected me, but he didn''t say it.


    In order to ensure that my own identity is not exposed, I keep this matter in my heart. I''m sure that as long as I don''t follow Zha Cen Luofeng''s identity verification, he won''t expose my identity.


    He and I can benefit each other and cooperate happily.

 Chapter 1333

    CEN Luofeng''s limp was cured.


    It is said that he was cured by Gu nanshang.


    This woman really surprised me.


    Obviously, she has a good medical skill that can bring the dying back to life, but she doesn''t practice medicine well and has to be a cook;


    Is this the legendary "a doctor who can''t cook is not a good cook"?!


    However, this Cen Luofeng is also a clever one.


    He knew that I had a problem, but he didn''t expose it. He even took money to bribe me and tied me up with them. He asked me to help him sell 40 mu of imperial concubines on the slope as a shareholder.


    What does it mean that a family doesn''t enter a family?


    That''s it.


    I knew that they were going to enter Changzhi business circle, so I decided to help them buy the former imperial medicine for the Xiao family''s Chuang Tzu and Yao yuan. However, because of this incident, the real identity of the woman was exposed.


    It turned out that she was Chongxi''s daughter-in-law bought by the Chen family in Shanghe. She died before she went to her husband''s home. She was forced by the Chen Clan to sink into the pond and die. Finally, she went down the river and was saved by Cen Luofeng.


    In order to save her life, she was with Cen Luofeng.


    Shanghe village is only 20 miles away from Xiahe village;


    This matter, sooner or later, has to be exposed.


    indeed.


    On the day Gu nanshang and Cen Luofeng were preparing for the wedding, something happened.


    The current owner of the Chen family doesn''t know where he got the news. When he learns that Gu nanshang is not dead, he sends his men to Xiahe village and takes Gu nanshang away.


    This time, I brought her and Cen Luofeng back from the Chen family, and personally witnessed their land exchange transaction.


    Hum, I really can''t see that Cen Luofeng is really a man of love and righteousness. He even plans to buy the land for Gu nanshang, and is willing to give up.


    However, after this stubble.


    This woman owes me another favor!


    CEN Luofeng, in the name of Wang Shizi of Nan''an, took over the Xiao family''s house and medicine garden, took Gu nanshang''s family to Changzhi County, and officially entered the business circle of Changzhi county.


    In my opinion, there are two of them in Changzhi business circle. Maybe my chance of promotion is not far away.


    However, this woman has done a good job at last.


    She used the secret recipe to turn all the medicines in Xiao''s medicine garden into Gu''s Baiyao.


    I''ve seen the effect of that medicine.


    But, even if I only saw her use it once, I can judge that this medicine is a good thing.


    When I look at this medicine, my only thought is that if it can be used in Xiling army, it will greatly reduce the casualties of Xiling soldiers.


    I signed a supply agreement with Gu nanshang.


    I took advantage of Gu Qingqiu''s convenience in Gu''s army and asked Gu nanshang to sell me all the medicines in his hand. All those medicines were transported to Xiling from the secret channel to supply the army.


    The sale of Baiyao is very smooth.


    However, it attracted Shengjing''s attention.


    At this time, I know that it is not appropriate to use village women to describe Gu nanshang.


    I don''t know how Gu Nanshan got on with the second prince Yun Jinli, so when Yun Jinli gave a notice that he was going to meet Gu Nanshan, I was also very confused.


    In fact, the appearance of yunjinli surprised Gu nanshang.


    She reluctantly with me, received yunjinli, until two people meet, I know, originally this woman saved yunjinli life.


    No wonder Yun Jinli will call to see her!


    Out of my understanding of men, I noticed something strange from Yun Jinli''s attitude towards Gu nanshang. Maybe this woman is a goblin, born with a temperament that makes men unable to support themselves.


    I am;


    Yunjinli is also.


    From Yun Jinli''s eyes, I know that we all have the same interest in this married woman.


    Maybe men like to do challenging things;


    Or maybe the snatch has a natural attraction for men.


    At this time, I had an idea in my mind: if Cen Luofeng was taken away, would I get this woman earlier than Yun Jinli?


    Because I had doubts about the identity of Cen Luofeng, after I had this idea in my mind, when I received Yun Jinli, I deliberately joked about Cen Luofeng''s identity;


    It''s a trial;


    It is also verification.


    The result after the event confirmed my conjecture.


    CEN Luofeng is Huang Jiuzi!


    Although he has taken off his clothes on the spot to verify that he has cleared the suspicion and has not been taken away by yunjinli, it has aroused yunjinli''s suspicion. Although yunjinli left Changzhi County after verifying Cen Luofeng''s identity.


    But, CEN Luofeng and I are very clear, according to the cloud Jinli work ruthless means, he will never leave Cen Luofeng''s life.


    In fact, Yun Jinli is gone;


    But the killer he sent didn''t go.


    As a magistrate of Qipin County, what I have to do at this time is to turn a blind eye and watch the tiger fight.


    Yun Jinli''s killer, to assassinate Cen Luofeng and Gu nanshang at the same time;


    My county government also has a distinguished guest, the Empress Dowager of Beiming.


    This empress dowager is not an ordinary person. She is a real ruler of the northern underworld. With her appearance, I will not act rashly.


    The appearance of the Empress Dowager was unexpected to me;


    But what she did, I expected.


    She does not accept the existence of Gu Nansheng.


    Looking at Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng kneeling sincerely in front of the Empress Dowager''s room, in fact, my heart is very delicious. At that time, I was thinking, if Gu nanshang is willing to be with me, and my mother does not agree, what should I do.


    Is it like Yun Jincheng, kneeling for the consent of her elders, or directly taking her away?


    I don''t know;


    I didn''t expect that.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager took Cen Luofeng, that is, Yun Jincheng.


    I know it all started with a joke of brain fever at that time. I feel guilty for Gu nanshang, but I dare not appear in front of her, because I feel that she seems to want to kill me!


    After seeing off the Empress Dowager and Yun Jincheng, I secretly watched Shen Qingmu and Gu nanshang because they couldn''t let go.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Nansheng, who is as smart and calm as Gu Nansheng, would lose his manners after drinking.


    She was drunk.


    She was drunk for a man.


    I was inexplicable, but I couldn''t do it. Seeing the beauty sleeping on the ground, I went out to pick up the drunk woman.


    But, this dead woman.


    She, she.


    She was not polite to give me a fall over the shoulder, I fell on all fours.


    What''s more, she turned over and sat on me!


    To tell you the truth, when a woman rides on a man''s stomach with such an ambiguous posture, it''s actually very tempting. Of course, she must get rid of her merciless fist!


    Her punch almost broke my face.


    It also made me suspect for the first time since I knew her. Maybe this kind of female tiger is not suitable for me!


    Then Gu Nansheng fainted.


    I picked her up and threw her on the bed. I poured her a bowl of wake-up soup in front of my servants. The woman sprayed me all over again.


    Once again, I feel that this female tiger and I may not be suitable!


    In this way, I began to deliberately avoid contact with Gu nanshang, not only to avoid suspicion, but also to avoid being beaten again by her.


    However, my meeting with her always comes quickly.


    As soon as the bruises on my face were gone, she came to me again.


    At this time, she has replaced Cen Luofeng, as the president of Changzhi chamber of Commerce, in charge of Changzhi chamber of Commerce.


    In celebration of the return of the ninth prince, the Imperial Court opened a new examination.


    This time the examination venue, it''s our turn Changzhi county.


    Such a large-scale gathering of people is a good opportunity for economic development. With Gu Nanshan''s love of money, he is naturally reluctant to let go.


    She went to an inn and wanted to buy it.


    As it happens, I have this right again, so I do the favor of going along with the flow, and help her to apologize.


    This woman is a ghost.


    She changed the brand of the Inn and joined hands with the first floor to set up the challenge arena for couplets. She made a lot of stunts and made her Inn famous. Although the house price was higher than other houses, it was full of people before other places.


    This woman has a good eye for people.


    CEN Tianyou, the eldest grandson of the cen family, was encouraged by her and won Chunwei Jieyuan. This is not only a happy event for the cen family, but also a happy event for Changzhi county.


    However, CEN Changyao, the eldest sister-in-law of the cen family, is a bit annoying.


    My acquaintance with the eldest sister-in-law of the cen family can be traced back to the Liang banquet in the new house of Xiahe village, Gu nanshang. Originally, she was a good little girl, but she was very artificial and unpleasant.


    If I hadn''t seen Gu Nansheng roll her eyes at me for Cen Changyao''s sake, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to her. At that time, I wanted to have fun, so I falsely praised her as "beautiful and refined". However, she seems to have lost herself since then.


    Ah, it''s hard to describe!


    After losing herself, CEN Changyao couldn''t find her way.


    She went to the county government to find me several times, but I found an excuse to refuse.


    Those days, I happened to meet the girl Shen Qingmu who came to me. She was spoiled too. I couldn''t afford to wait on her, so I naturally hid.


    But I didn''t expect that Cen Changyao would run into mu''er and quarrel with her. She broke mu''er''s jade bracelet during the tug.


    I was shocked.


    Mu''er used to be a gentle girl. How could she become so powerful this time that she fought with Cen Changyao.


    From this, I think of the woman Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang recognized the Shen family as the adoptive mother, so she was naturally close to mu''er. She was also Cen Changyao''s nominal fourth sister-in-law, so... Any woman who was close to Gu nanshang became a shrew?


    Is this the truth that birds of a feather flock together in legend?


    I sent a message to Gu nanshang. I wanted her to take the trouble of Cen Changyao away. After all, people who are familiar with each other should give some face.


    However, I didn''t expect that Cen Changyao was as crazy as he was, and he wanted me to accept her as my maid!


    Did she think I was stupid?


    That''s not what makes me angry.


    What makes me most angry is Gu Nansheng. She knows that I don''t like Cen Changyao and deliberately runs me. Every word is to persuade me to accept the beauty''s wishes.


    In my anger, I simply gave up.


    Regardless of the county magistrate''s identity, I teased her. I felt much more comfortable when I saw that she was so angry that she turned black, but I was helpless.


    Finally, I don''t know why, Gu nanshang Leng, who always likes to meddle in business, doesn''t pay attention to Cen Changyao. I''m so angry that I just put the woman in prison and calm down for a few days.


    CEN Tianyou was admitted to Jieyuan, and the cen family had to place wine. So Gu nanshang left Changzhi county and went back to Xiahe village.


    During this period, she seems to have encountered something. She took a piece of paper with a design of bracelet and asked me to help her find the bracelet.


    Although I''ve said yes, I don''t have much hope. After all, the world is so big that if I want to find a bracelet with special patterns, where can I find it?


    Later, the Shen family celebrated their birthday.


    As a close friend of the Shen family, I was also invited.


    At the birthday party, I unexpectedly saw Gu nanshang. I was shocked by the way she went to Shengjing. Later I learned that Gu nanshang didn''t go to Shengjing for old lady Shen''s birthday, but for Yunjin''s birthday.


    It''s a bit enviable.


    However, the play at the banquet of Shen Laofu''s life is really a fight between gods, which is absolutely wonderful.


    Therefore, I didn''t go to say hello to Gu nanshang. I just looked at him from a distance. But Shen Qingchi mentioned something to me, which made me a little embarrassed.


    I always know that Shen Qingmu likes me;


    But because of my identity, I always pretended I didn''t know. Shen Qingchi mentioned it to me, but I always treated mu''er as my sister, so I refused Shen Qingchi''s kindness.


    But don''t want to, unexpectedly plainly hurt that wench''s heart.


    What a sin!


    After returning to Changzhi County, I am still my Xiaoyao magistrate. I haven''t seen that woman for several days. I find that I miss her a little.


    So, when Gu Xiaowu got married, I went to Xiahe village to visit the woman on the pretext of inspecting the maturing imperial concubine on the mountain.


    People are beauties;


    Wine is good wine.


    Maybe after seeing her, I was in a better mood. Unconsciously, at the banquet, I drank a few more glasses of wine and got drunk.


    Although, the official does not enter the house.


    But I went to see Gu nanshang on purpose. How could I care about these rules?


    But I didn''t expect that my move attracted Cen Changyao''s groundless calculation.


    I took Cen Changyao''s infatuation medicine. Under the effect of the medicine, my original excellent self-control was destroyed. My mind about Gu Nanshan was magnified to the extreme. I had only one idea in my mind. I wanted her.


    Later, Gu Nansheng gave me a punch.


    Painful and numb touch, let me instantly lose consciousness, also successfully avoid me to make things too late.


    When I woke up, I found that I was in a strange place, like a secret room.


    The lights are bright and bright.


    I found that the space here is really big, surrounded by high shelves, on which there are many things I don''t know, countless.


    Of course, I know some of these things.


    That''s the Baiyao Gu nanshang gave me.


    As a result, I can''t help guessing, is this secret room Gu nanshang''s warehouse for storing drugs?


    But what are these things that I don''t know?


    At this time, Gu nanshang suddenly appeared. At first, I thought it was an assassin and tried to strangle her.


    When I found out it was her, I let go.


    I found a faint kiss mark on her neck, and the memory in my mind told me that it was me who caused the kiss mark.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    You may not believe it. Gu nanshang is actually the first woman I kiss.


    I''ve never liked a woman in my life.


    Except Gu Nansheng.


    There''s a fire on my face.


    Gu nanshang found my abnormality. She made fun of me like a man and made me blush, which made me more embarrassed.


    If I didn''t want to, I would have strangled her like this!

 Chapter 1334

    My attention was attracted by this mysterious secret room, but when I asked about the secret room, Gu Nan Sheng''s words dodged and made me dizzy again.


    This woman, really want to strangle her!


    CEN Changyao dares to calculate me, so naturally I will not let her go, but to my surprise, Gu nanshang''s method is even more ruthless than me.


    She thought of a way to make Cen Changyao plead guilty, but unfortunately, CEN Changyao was pregnant.


    Gu nanshang, that silly girl, begged me to let Cen Changyao go for the sake of her innocent child. With her plea, I will not embarrass Cen Changyao, because I know that even if I don''t do it, CEN Changyao''s life will not be easy.


    indeed.


    Within five days after the news came out, I received the news that Cen Changyao hanged himself. A man who cherished his life like Cen Changyao would hang himself. Ha ha


    The accident of Cen Changyao was completely unexpected.


    But the secret room I saw that day always made me curious.


    When I left Gu''s house, I tried to test Gu nanshang and asked about the secret room on the pretext of "taking away the stored Baiyao". I never thought that this woman could turn her face faster than she could turn a book.


    Not only denied the existence of the chamber of secrets, but also said I was dreaming.


    Do you dream?


    However, the dream is really real, I don''t believe her!


    I think she''s hiding something from me.


    But if she doesn''t say it, I can''t force her, or I don''t want to force her.


    The war between Xiling and Beiming is imminent. The demand for Baiyao is huge and imminent. I can''t fight with Gu nanshang.


    But at this time, I suddenly received the news sent by Yuqin palace.


    My mother is ill.


    It''s heavy. It''s heavy.


    Since I came to Beiming, all the secret letters between Xiling and me were sent with the permission of my elder brother. If my mother''s wife had not been seriously ill, my elder brother would not have sent this letter to me.


    Although my mother''s wife is not my own mother, she has treated me as her own son for so many years. In my heart, my mother''s wife is better than everything else.


    At this time, how can I watch her die?


    I thought about it carefully for a long time.


    Finally, I thought of Gu nanshang.


    She''s so good at medicine.


    If there is her hand, my mother''s illness will be better.


    I can''t think of anything else any more. I took the soft tendon powder prepared in advance and went directly to her inn to find her. After she was dizzy, I robbed her directly.


    I know she''s a good person;


    You owe me a lot.


    If I were not Xiling, I believe she would help me save my mother.


    But, my heart is very clear, I am the son of Xiling, my mother is also the princess of Xiling.


    In the name of the family, Gu Nansheng will never give in, she will not help me, so I can only use the worst way to kidnap her and take her back to Xiling.


    Yunjin flatters his orders and supervises xiheguan again. If he receives the news that Gu nanshang is missing, he will be in chaos. At that time, it is the best time for me to leave xiheguan.


    However, my plan was interrupted by Sheng Sheng.


    I don''t know where Yun Jincheng got the news. He knew that Gu nanshang was kidnapped by me and went to Yucang county. He ordered to block all the passageways in and out of Beiming. My plan to take Gu nanshang back to Xiling was broken.


    I can only stay in Chuang Tzu outside Yucang County for a while and order my subordinates to find a suitable opportunity to go out of the city. My subordinates also advised me to leave Gu nanshang and go back to Xiling to see my mother''s concubine.


    But I don''t know medicine;


    Even if I go back to Xiling alone, I can''t save my mother.


    I''m not reconciled.


    I must take Gu nanshang back to save my mother!


    As I expected, Gu was very angry when she knew my true identity.


    She seems to have completely forgotten what I had done to her, and her heart is only the anger of being cheated. She thinks that I kidnapped her to xiheguan to threaten Yun Jincheng, so she speaks to me in a strange way.


    I was very upset. When she said that again, I got angry and directly asked her, "Gu nanshang, do you know who you''re talking to again?"


    This is the first time I''ve been mad at her.


    I want to talk to her well, but I can''t stand it;


    I can''t stand her weird attitude towards me.


    Gu nanshang is really stubborn. She seems to know that I won''t do anything to her. She not only quarrels with me angrily, but also takes out my son''s identity and sneers.


    The moment she identified me, I stopped breathing.


    I clenched my teeth, silent.


    After a while, I found out that Gu nanshang, a woman, is my nemesis. I can''t make any temper in front of her.


    In the end, I compromised.


    I softened my voice and asked her not to misunderstand me. Even in order not to misunderstand me, I confessed my purpose to her.


    I said: "my mother is sick and dying. Sheng, I need you to save her."


    I said: "ah Sheng, my mother''s wife is the most respected person in my life. I have never asked for anyone in my life, but this time, I beg you, I beg you to save her, OK?"


    When I say these words, I''m really scared.


    I''m afraid Gu nanshang won''t believe me, and I''m afraid she won''t agree to save my mother.


    It seems that she was surprised that I kidnapped her for this purpose. After repeated confirmation, she knew that I was not lying. But, she is more angry, she scolded me: "Wei yunian, you are not stupid, you want me to save people, you should not tie me, now yunjincheng must have known you kidnapped me, no matter what the reason, he will not let you go."


    I was relieved the moment she called my name.


    She will be angry for me, which means that she forgives me.


    Later, she agreed to my request and helped me find a way to go out. She even suggested that I should go first. She went to explain to Yun Jincheng and then went out to meet me.


    I know she meant well;


    And I know she won''t lie to me.


    However, I rejected her offer.


    Because I know too much about Yun Jincheng''s feelings for Gu nanshang, he will not agree.


    Xiling has a bad relationship with Beiming. As the commander, it''s too late to let his women stay away from the battlefield. How can he agree that his women will appear in the enemy''s country to save people?


    I wouldn''t agree with it if it were me.


    The search in Yucang county is becoming more and more strict. Li Qing told me that our Chuang Tzu would be searched soon.


    I contacted Gu Qingqiu, asked about the military situation in western Xinjiang, and finally decided to break through that night.


    However, I didn''t expect to receive the news of the death of my mother''s imperial concubine before evening.


    My mother''s wife died.


    I couldn''t save her after all.


    This night, I lost the most care about the mother.


    Gu nanshang, that woman, has a little conscience.


    After I received the news of my mother''s death, I dismissed Li Qing and others, because I was afraid that I would appear in front of my subordinates in the most embarrassing situation. However, I forgot Gu nanshang.


    Originally, she could run away when there was no one in the village, but she didn''t.


    It was she who accompanied me through the darkest moment of my life and witnessed the most embarrassing moment of my life.


    It is impossible to say that it is not embarrassing;


    However, it is impossible to say that we are not moved.


    I looked at her delicate, quiet sleeping face, and finally gave up the plan to kill her; She agreed to follow me back to Xiling, that is, she didn''t owe me anything. Now she is willing to stay, so that I can feel the warmth of the world on one of the most difficult nights in my life.


    How can I fail this friendship?


    I really want to repay her.


    But I have nothing else to give her but money.


    So after discussing the plan to leave with Qingqiu, I ventured to Beiming military camp to meet her once again and gave her a sum of money.


    I also left her the landmarks of gold mines discovered a few years ago;


    If this woman is nostalgic, she will open the things I left behind, and she will harvest the gold mine. But if she doesn''t have me in her heart and doesn''t go to see those things, then


    It only means that she has no chance with the gold mine.


    Later, the emperor brother and Qingqiu cooperated with each other, took me out of xiheguan and left Beiming, where I had been undercover for ten years.

 Chapter 1335

    The death of my mother''s concubine was a great blow to me.


    The emperor elder brother saw that I was suffering, and he thought about my brother''s feelings. Therefore, he didn''t blame me for exposing my identity. Just let me go back to Kyoto to attend my mother''s funeral.


    The Emperor himself stayed in Xihe pass.


    I have no time to deal with what happened between my brother and Gu nanshang at xiheguan. My mind is all on the funeral ceremony of my mother''s concubine.


    I go back to Yuqin palace day and night.


    Under the control of the housekeeper, mourning instrument was in order. After several days of driving and sadness, I was exhausted and fainted directly on the mourning hall.


    I vaguely remember that I was carried back to Fangfei Pavilion.


    Fangfei Pavilion, where I live, is next to Hongmei garden where my mother lived. When I was young, in order to take better care of me, my mother dug out an arch on the wall between the two courtyards.


    I fainted for two days. Between these two days, I kept dreaming.


    Sometimes I dream of my mother''s concern for me when she is dying. Sometimes I dream that she is angry with me. She blames me for not coming back in time. Occasionally, she dreams of Gu nanshang


    When I woke up, it was time for my mother to be in mourning.


    The housekeeper sent for me.


    The mother is the princess of the Su family in Xiling, who is qualified to be buried in the imperial mausoleum; As the son of Yuqin palace and the son of my mother''s imperial concubine, I need to carry her coffin to the imperial mausoleum.


    After I sent my mother''s coffin to the imperial mausoleum and settled it, I sat in front of her mausoleum for a long time, and my mind kept flashing the kindness she had treated me. For this gentle, kind-hearted, loving gentle woman, my heart is full of guilt;


    It''s cloudy.


    Soon it began to rain, like my mood at this time.


    Suddenly, the drizzle overhead was blocked, and a clear female voice came to my ear: "brother Moyan, it''s raining. Let''s go back."


    I turned my head.


    The little girl in front of me.


    I remember her. She is song hanruo, the youngest daughter of the general''s family. Because the general is the younger brother of his mother''s wife''s family, song hanruo and I are cousins.


    She was only six when I left home ten years ago.


    Since then, she has often followed me and chased me for sugar.


    My cousin squatted beside me, holding an umbrella to protect me from the rain, "brother Muyan, the dead are gone, the living are like this. You''ve just come back to Xiling. You''re not used to Xiling''s climate. Don''t get hurt by the rain. Let''s go back."


    People are like this.


    We all know the truth of persuasion;


    When things come to their own head, there are very few people who can handle them rationally.


    In the face of Han ruo''s cousin''s persuasion, I had to smile bitterly and say "I''m OK" to her, then I got up and went home.


    I went to Hongmei garden where my mother lived.


    In the red plum garden in July, the red plum trees are lush and green. His mother and concubine loved plum blossom, so his father built a courtyard in Prince Yu''s mansion, full of red plum.


    And now the red plum garden, plum tree is still, but has disappeared.


    Hongmeiyuan was the same as when I left home, only under the corridor there was a row of Gardenia with excellent growth and faint fragrance.


    I stare at the gardenia, a little distracted.


    Hanruo''s cousin was behind me. She explained in a euphemistic voice: "brother Muyan, aunt, she is looking forward to your coming back day by day. When she is dying, she does not forget to call your name. I heard niansi say that these flowers are planted for you by aunt."


    I take a breath.


    Endure heartache, low voice asks a way: "grow for me?"


    In my memory, my mother only loves plum blossom.


    But I don''t like Gardenia very much.


    "The big aunt said, brother Muyan, you like gardenia. Plant some flowers that my brother likes in the red plum garden. When my brother comes back and sees them, he can be in a better mood."


    "The big aunt also said that brother Muyan is a particular person. She specially told the maidservants in the house that everything in Fangfei garden was arranged according to the layout when you left home. Ten years are like a day. Every day, there are special people to clean it. Brother, you can live when you come back at any time."


    If it''s contained, my eyes will be moist all of a sudden.


    Looking at the blossoming, small white, fragrant gardenia, my tears burst into my eyes again;


    I failed my mother.


    I''m sorry for her.


    I shouldn''t have been away from Beiming for a long time, so that my mother could not let me go when she was dying.


    I squatted in front of Gardenia in hongmeiyuan and cried.


    If you look at the wrong form, hastily hold back the people behind you, so as to avoid more people to see my embarrassed appearance.


    I don''t want them to see me cry;


    But I can''t help it.


    Finally, Han Ruo Wansheng said to me, "brother Muyan, please do not be sad. Although the eldest aunt died of serious illness, she knew that time was running out. She once told me that life and death are changeable. Everyone will come to this stage. Brother, you don''t have to feel sad for her death. "


    "The eldest aunt also said that although she regretted that she could not see her brother before she left, her only wish was that her brother would return to Yuqin palace, inherit the title of the Lord and marry a loved one for a safe and happy life. Brother Moyan, the eldest aunt, she is looking at you in the sky. She will not be happy to see you so miserable. For the sake of the eldest aunt, Brother, you must take good care of your health, and be patient with your grief. "


    After my mother''s funeral, I fell ill.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and it took him several days to recover.


    When my father saw that I was healthy, he began to pack and fast in the temple.


    According to our custom in Xiling, because of the death of his mother''s concubine, my father needs to go to the temple to fast for one year to spend time for her. Before he leaves, he gives Prince Yu''s house to me.


    He said: "Yan''er, although you have been away from home for many years, you are still the son of my Yuqin palace. This palace will be handed over to you in the future. Now my father goes to the temple to fast, and the affairs in the palace will be taken care of by you. In addition, your mother''s regret is that she didn''t see you marry and have children. She likes hanruo very much. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll leave my cousin at home to chat with you and let her tell you some interesting things about Kyoto. "


    I understand the hint in father''s words;


    I''m over twenty-six years old, but I haven''t married the imperial concubine. Now my mother''s funeral ceremony has been held.


    My life is undoubtedly the most important thing in charge of the Royal genealogy. My father''s meaning is to remind me that my mother''s wife likes her cousin. She hopes that I can marry her to be her son''s wife, and that I can seize the opportunity to cultivate a good relationship with my cousin.


    "I understand."


    I repeatedly answer a voice, see off father king, temporarily in charge of Yu Pro Prince Mansion.


    Han ruo''s cousin would occasionally come to Prince Yu''s house to talk with me accompanied by his aunt. Although my cousin is only sixteen years old, she is a very sensible girl.


    My mother''s eyes have always been very accurate. My cousin is really the best choice for the imperial concubine.

 Chapter 1336

    But when I face my cousin who is excellent in all aspects, I can''t be happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I have been back to Yuqin palace for more than a month.


    In this more than a month, I found that I seemed to be sick again.


    In my spare time, I often think of Gu nanshang.


    When I read a book, I think about it when I eat a meal. Even in my mind, I think about the day when I was calculated by Cen Changyao, and I put Gu nanshang under me


    I think I should fall in love with Gu nanshang;


    But I was in a panic.


    I never dreamed that one day I would fall in love with a married woman, even to the point where I could not extricate myself.


    My aunt often brings my cousin to visit me at home. In fact, I also know that my aunt intends to set me up with cousin hanruo.


    However, I already had Gu nanshang in my heart, so I couldn''t apologize to my cousin any more. So when my aunt came to my house, I made it clear that I didn''t want to delay my cousin.


    My aunt was puzzled.


    Even feel incredible!


    After my cousin knew what I was thinking, she kept silent for a long time, but she finally understood me.


    It turns out that my mother''s eyes on people are really good, but I have no happiness.


    I turned down my aunt and cousin, thinking that I had been through the rush, but I didn''t expect that it was just the beginning.


    Prince Shen, who is in charge of the genealogy, is my fifth uncle.


    He didn''t know where he got the news. When he learned that I had been married in general pumila''s house, he came to me and said to me, "Moyan, if I remember correctly, are you twenty-five or six? In the past, you were forced to leave home and go to Beiming for Xiling. The marriage was delayed. There''s no way. But now that you''re back, you should pay more attention to it. "


    As long as I think of marrying a woman I don''t know, I feel even worse.


    So, I found an excuse: "thank you, uncle Shen. But now that my mother''s wife has just passed away, my nephew should be filial to her for three years. How can I feel like marrying a concubine? Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Filial piety is the first. It''s good for you to abide by filial piety. "


    Prince Shen looked at me admiringly.


    But then, his words changed: "but now you are twenty-five or six years old. If you keep filial piety for another three years, you will have to wait until nearly thirty years old. Look at our Su family''s children. Besides you, which one has not been married at the age of twenty?"


    "You are the son of Prince Yuqin''s family. The whole family of Prince Yuqin''s family has fallen on you. It''s a pity that your mother and concubine didn''t see you marry and have children before she died. In my opinion, it''s better for you to choose a few women to marry and have a baby as soon as possible, It''s good to comfort your mother. "


    I''m scared.


    Because Prince Shen is very fast.


    Within three days, he and his family found many portraits of noble women in gaomen who matched me in age and identity, forcing me to choose.


    I think my illness is getting worse.


    Because when I look at those portraits, Gu nanshang always flashes in my mind.


    As a result, I asked the royal doctor to diagnose my illness, thinking that I could avoid the forced marriage of Prince Shen.


    But I didn''t expect that the fifth uncle made up his mind to let me marry the imperial concubine in the year of Rexiao. He took several portraits to show me. After he didn''t get the result, he asked Princess Shen, that is, my aunt, to take their satisfied girl to Yuqin palace. He said that he would come to visit me, but in fact, he asked me to go on a blind date.


    The first time came five.


    All the girls were smart and beautiful, and they flattered me;


    I can see they all like me.


    But the strange thing is that when I face them, I have no interest at all. In order to escape marriage, I am eager to leave Kyoto as soon as possible.


    Finally, the news of the emperor''s brother coming back from Xijiang came from the internal servant.


    I''m very grateful that little gold dragged me away from some girls. I went into the palace and met with my brother. From his inquiry, I learned that he was in Xihe pass and suffered from the woman Gu nanshang.


    Speaking of Gu nanshang, I feel like seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Can''t help saying: "that woman, eat everything, is not willing to suffer."


    The emperor elder brother picked eyebrows and gave me a meaningful glance.


    His eyes, let me a surprise, realized that I was not a little obvious?


    Later, the emperor sneered. He showed obvious interest in Gu Nansheng, which made me feel worse and began to worry about her.


    However, I was more worried about the girls in my family than Gu nanshang. So I asked my brother to arrange something far away from Kyoto for me, so that I could avoid forced marriage.


    Brother Huang seems to have seen through my heart.


    He said seriously, "Muyan, I''m just a brother like you. Although I don''t want to force you to do something you don''t like, you are really old. Don''t delay what you should consider."


    "Brother Ming Jian, my mother and concubine have just gone. I really don''t want to talk about the love between my children at the moment." I quickly knelt down and asked: "my younger brother just wants to find something to do, hoping to do something for Xiling."


    Brother Huang was silent.


    I dare not say more, for fear that he will see my heart.


    In this way, we were deadlocked and no one spoke.


    Xiaojinzi came forward to spread the message, and the Minister of rites came forward to ask about the gift for the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld. The elder brother raised his head and ordered the prepared gift. Then he said, "I''m going to visit the northern underworld this time."


    I don''t want to stop.


    He was surprised and asked: "brother, it''s just a gift. Why do you want to go to Beiming in person?"


    Because of the current relationship between yixiling and Beiming, it''s OK not to send a gift. However, the emperor''s brother asked someone to prepare a gift and even had to go there in person. There must be something strange about it.


    After the Minister of rites left, my brother told me.


    Our national master Xiling is a stranger. It is said that he has the ability to spy on the secrets of heaven. A few days ago, he told his brother that he had already calculated that qingluan''s holy sword was about to be born.


    Qingluan holy sword is an ancient magic sword with canglan people''s belief. It is also said that "the one who gets qingluan gets the world". Who can master qingluan holy sword is the son of heaven''s choice, who can win the hearts of thousands of people.


    The sword, which was stored in the temple of Beiming kingdom a few years ago, is guarded by eminent monks. Now it''s coming to this world. It can be seen that the world is going to be in chaos.


    The emperor brother, who wants to unify canglan, is sure to win the sword. So he wants to go to Beiming on the pretext of sending a gift to the Empress Dowager of Beiming for her birthday. His real purpose is to seize the sword of qingluan.


    After listening to brother Huang''s opportunity, I soon realized that it was also a good opportunity for me.


    They can not only avoid the forced marriage of the clan elders, but also go back to Beiming to see her.


    I put forward to the emperor brother that I would like to atone for what I have done.


    I implore him to allow me to lead Xiling mission to Beiming to explore qingluan holy sword. The emperor elder brother looked at me and sighed helplessly.


    In the end, he agreed.


    However, although he promised me to take the mission to Beiming, he himself turned into an entourage and followed me to Beiming.


    In this way, I stepped into the northern underworld for the second time.


    But this time, I reappeared as an envoy of Xiling.

 Chapter 1337

    Gu Qinghong, who guarded xiheguan, was dissatisfied with me, but the two countries did not kill envoys at war. Because of his status as an envoy, he had no choice but to let me into xiheguan.


    I hid my feelings for Gu nanshang in my heart and went back to Beiming Shengjing.


    Only after arriving did I know that Gu''s helplessness and troubles were no less than mine after two months apart.


    At this time, she has found a strong background for the backing of her father.


    But even so.


    Between her and Yun Jincheng, in addition to facing the prejudice from the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld, she also has many powerful rivals.


    For example: Gao Mengxi of the prime minister''s family;


    Another example: Dongling Duanhui princess.


    In her life, she even offended the queen of the northern underworld, the second prince and the first party. In order to get revenge, the second imperial concubine did not even hesitate to set up her husband at the stake of her flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, this woman was born with an unyielding disposition.


    Persistence, tenacity, even in adversity, never give up.


    With the support of the general''s office of Zhenguo, where can the queen and the Empress Dowager be her opponents? In addition, she seems to be familiar with Mo Yurong, the little city master of Zhongqu. Mo Yurong is very good to her.


    I can see that she is also very close to Mo Yurong, which is definitely more close than ordinary friends.


    In fact, looking at her kindness to Mo Yurong, I was very jealous.


    This girl, I also had a good time for her.


    However, it seems that I didn''t see her treat me more than friends. She is a heartless woman!


    But looking at her growing up step by step and eradicating her opponents, I know that my worries were redundant. Now, maybe she doesn''t need me at all?


    The trip to Beiming witnessed the transformation of Yun Jincheng from the ninth prince to the crown prince. It also witnessed the engagement process between Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng. It was a bit cruel for me to see the beloved woman marry another person.


    So I left Beiming before Gu Nansheng got married.


    Perhaps, the best result is that we should be different and broad.


    When I left Beiming for the second time, I met Shen Qingmu.


    The girl always knew that I was different. When she learned that I was in Shengjing again, she bribed my servants and found out my whereabouts.


    When I learned that I was leaving Beijing, the girl disguised herself as a man and secretly followed me to leave Shengjing.


    If I didn''t meet that gang of robbers on the way, I still can''t know that girl is following me.


    After we escaped the bandits'' robbery, I recognized mu''er''s identity. Shen Qingchi and Shen Qinghua were all acquaintances, so I couldn''t do the thing of leaving my friend and sister alone.


    I took Shen Qingmu to the nearest town, ready to entrust her to the first floor of the town before I left. I don''t know if this girl has been living with Gu Nanshan for a long time. She has a stubborn temper and brain.


    In the middle of the night, I secretly climbed to the back seat of my carriage to hide. When I found out, I had already taken her out of Beiming.


    Beiming and Xiling have been fighting each other for many years, and now they are at a critical juncture.


    I take Shen Qingmu out of the northern underworld. Now I can''t leave her at will. But I can only take her back to Prince Yu''s house.


    This girl is clever.


    You don''t get into trouble with me on weekdays.


    However, after Princess Shen once again took her niece to my Yuqin palace to "play", it seemed that she was stimulated.


    She must have drunk a lot that night.


    He ran to my fangfeiyuan full of wine, told me "like me", asked me "like her or not", and muttered "what''s wrong with her, why I don''t like her".


    How to say that?


    Recently, I''ve been forced to marry. It''s a headache. I didn''t expect that I could avoid Princess Shen and this girl.


    I watched her drink and thought maybe she was talking about wine.


    Then comfort a way: "Mu son, you are drunk, I order to read to think to take you to go back to rest, good."


    Originally for her good words, also don''t know how, unexpectedly can stimulate to Shen Qingmu.


    She flew into a rage.


    Pointing to my nose, he asked me: "Su Muyan, don''t play silly with me. Do you know that I like you? Do you know that I''m happy to be with you? "


    "I know, I know, now I know." In the face of such a situation, I can only say yes.


    But mu''er, who had drunk the wine, was a bit aggressive.


    She pulled her own clothes first, only wearing a bellybag, and then pulled my clothes and threw me on the bed. How could this happen?


    If this was seen by the outsider, that is not to destroy mu''er''s innocence!


    I struggled to get up, pulled the quilt over her body with my backhand, stepped back two steps, kept a certain distance from her, gasped for breath and wanted to teach her a lesson, but looking at the mist in her eyes, I felt soft again.


    Just positive way: "Mu Er, if you like this bed, you will rest here, I go to the guest room to sleep, you calm down, I let Nian Si come in later to serve you."


    Then I wanted to run away.


    Mu''er cried out with a cry, and the tearful eyes looked at me dimly and asked: "Su Muyan, do you really don''t like me? I don''t care about the reserve of the girl''s family. I came to tell you. I don''t want to be ashamed to do this, but you don''t even look at me. Su Muyan, I really like you. Promise me to be with me. What''s wrong with me, You can tell me, I will correct it. "


    Looking at the tearful mu''er, I sighed a little.


    Patience son, slow voice way: "Mu son, you have no bad place, you are very good, just these years I have been treating you as a sister."


    Before the words were finished, mu''er took over: "I''m not bad, then why don''t you like me? Don''t be your sister. "


    "I... I..."


    I thought about it for a while and said seriously: "mu''er, in fact, I already have a girl I like. I think that in my life, except for her, I will not love anyone or marry anyone."


    I admit that when I said this, Gu nanshang appeared in my mind;


    I also know that it''s wrong for me to covet a married woman like this.


    However, the word "love" is not a word;


    I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    I really have no way to control my feelings for Gu nanshang. I think maybe this is my life.


    Mu''er seems to be hurt after listening to me.


    She stared at me for a long time, tears came out of her eyes, and scolded: "Su Muyan, you liar." Then he picked up his clothes, turned around and ran out of Fangfei Pavilion.


    I don''t trust her to run out like this;


    But I don''t want to pursue it either;


    Now that I have rejected her, why should I fantasize about her?


    Niansi always works properly, so I order niansi to follow Shen Qingmu to ensure her safety.


    Mu''er sat in the garden of Prince Yu''s mansion all night. According to Nian Si, she packed up her things and left Prince Yu''s mansion early the next morning. When she left, she looked sad and had a bad spirit.


    "Did she go alone?" I can''t help asking.


    I have a long relationship with the Shen family. I am responsible for the safety of Shen Qingmu both in public and in private.

 Chapter 1338

    Niansi nodded and replied, "it''s miss mu''er who left alone, but don''t worry, Shizi. My maidservant sent six guards to protect miss mu''er in secret. They will send her back to Shen''s house safely and then they will come back."


    I nodded.


    Thinking and doing things are always appropriate.


    With this arrangement, I can really rest assured.


    After mu''er left Yuqin palace, she went directly back to Shen''s home. It is said that Shen Qingchi is getting married.


    I know his bride.


    Her name is Qin Wanyue. She is the first lady of Shangshu mansion of the former Ministry of officials. She is a smart girl. It''s a beautiful marriage to marry Shen Qingchi.


    After Shen Qingmu came home, my people also came back.


    However, they brought back a news that surprised me. Shen Qingmu had drunk too much again. This time, he was hanging out with Wang Shizi of Nan''an in the Acacia building. It was also revealed.


    Shen Qingchi is furious.


    Later, I heard that under the low-profile attitude of the king of Nan''an and the house of the king of Nan''an, the Shen family seemed to agree to the house of the king of Nan''an.


    When the servant came to report the news, I was drinking tea in my mother''s red plum garden. After a cup of tea, niansi asked, "Shizi, is it a bit unexpected to hear that miss mu''er has made an appointment. Do you think you missed a good man


    I pondered for a moment.


    "The accident is very unexpected, but I don''t think I missed her. After all, Wang Shizi of Nan''an is a good man for mu''er. It''s better to marry him than me."


    I don''t quite understand.


    He asked curiously: "Shizi, the son of King Nan''an is also Shizi. We Shizi are also Shizi. How can we marry the son of King Nan''an better than the son of Shizi? In my opinion, our son is the best son in the world. "


    I''ll protect you.


    I can understand the original intention of niansi.


    I laughed and finally didn''t speak.


    No matter how much she says, she may not understand.


    Not long after mu''er left, the imperial brother who left behind also came back from Beiming. I don''t know what method he used to bring back qingluan holy sword and yunjinhong.


    It surprised me.


    After getting qingluan''s holy sword, the imperial brother began to discuss with the national master about how to win the hearts of the people.


    The national master suggested that with qingluan holy sword in hand, the fastest way to win the hearts of the people is to take qingluan holy sword and people from four countries and one city to Kunlun to worship heaven.


    Kunlunxu is not only the holy mountain of Xiling, but also the pilgrimage place in the hearts of the people of the whole canglan continent. If the emperor brother can pull out the qingluan holy sword in public, it is to announce to the world that the emperor brother is the one who belongs to heaven.


    I immediately ordered my subordinates to start the matter of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that accidents would come so quickly.


    It was the second day that the emperor brother brought back qingluan''s holy sword. He asked xiaojinzi to summon me to the palace.


    In the imperial study of the elder brother, the national master looked at the green Luan sword on the table, his face was serious, and the elder brother''s face was even more gloomy.


    I''m not happy.


    Guess, isn''t there something wrong with qingluan''s holy sword?


    Is the sword Gu nanshang gave his brother a fake?


    My mind was full of thoughts. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. When I was hesitating, my brother suddenly said to me, "Muyan, come up and try to pull out this sword."


    The sword mentioned by the emperor brother is the qingluan holy sword he brought back.


    I looked at the sword, and then at my brother who was not looking well. Suddenly something flashed in my heart.


    I quickly knelt on the ground and said: "brother, I dare not. Since ancient times, this green Luan holy sword can be possessed by the superior. My younger brother is only a minister, and I dare not arrogate it. "


    At this moment, my heart is flustered.


    When I was a child, I was framed by the queen because of the auspicious weather and the rumor that I was a once-in-a-hundred-year emperor star. As a result, I was abandoned by my father and mother. Now, I have no idea about the throne.


    The emperor elder brother asked me to pull out the green Luan holy sword. Is it a guess that I have the will to surrender?


    Seeing that I was nervous, the emperor personally came forward and helped me up.


    "Mu Yan, I don''t doubt your loyalty, but I have encountered a difficult problem, a difficult problem to solve," he said seriously


    Later, I found out.


    It turns out that the Emperor himself can''t pull out the green Luan sword he brought back!


    If you can''t pull it out, it means you can''t use it.


    Brother Huang suspected that the sword was fake, so he wanted me to have a try.


    To be honest, my heart is resisting at this moment.


    If I can''t pull out the green Luan holy sword, it''s all right. But if I pull it out, what face should I face my beloved brother?


    I firmly refused what my brother asked me to do, and suggested: "brother, you are the emperor of Xiling. If you can''t pull it out, others may not be able to pull it out, and this qingluan holy sword was sent to beimingguo Temple hundreds of years ago? Does that mean that in the last few hundred years, no one has seen the real qingluan holy sword? "


    Brother Huang was awakened immediately.


    Since no one has seen it, naturally no one knows whether it is true or not.


    Then he sent an invitation letter to the leaders of other countries on the mainland, inviting them to go to Kunlun to worship heaven.


    Brother Huang seems to have seen through my thoughts on Gu nanshang. When he wrote the invitation, he invited Gu nanshang to accompany him.


    Although I can''t understand the emperor''s mind, Gu nanshang''s attendance at the ceremony aroused my interest.


    Dongping is located in the westernmost part of Xiling, and it is also a mountainous area. It is short of materials.


    I knew that Gu nanshang would go to Dongping County, so I arrived a few days in advance and arranged all her meals and accommodations, because she was very picky about food. If she didn''t prepare in advance, she would not be used to living.


    I carefully arranged the inn, where I had a long lost hot pot with her.


    Although I know that she accompanied me to dinner, mostly to spy on my brother, this meal is not long, but I still feel happy.


    Sitting at the same table with her, it''s as if I''m back in Changzhi county. I''m still the magistrate who can only cover the sky in Changzhi County, and she''s Gu nanshang who works hard to make money in Xiahe village.


    I think it''s the last thing I can do for Gu nanshang to receive her in Dongping county.


    But I didn''t expect that Dongping county and her party had become a turning point for me and her.


    This time, I made the biggest and most unforgivable mistake in my life.


    My brother and I didn''t expect the selfishness of the national master. He wanted to avenge his apprentice on the empty snow mountain in Kunlun. Finally, because of the fight between the two sides, the snow mountain collapsed.


    Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang are buried in the snow!


    At this time, Yun Jincheng was the prince of Beiming, while Gu nanshang was the princess of Beiming; The disappearance of the prince and his wife at the same time not only shocked Beiming, but also scared me.


    When I received the news that Gu nanshang was buried in the snow, I felt that my heart stopped all of a sudden and even forgot to breathe.


    The day when Gu Nanshan and Yun Jincheng disappeared was the darkest day for me, for Beiming and even for Mo Yurong in Zhongqu.


    I take people, crazy in the snow mountain to find, I think, is she can''t die, she won''t die.


    Even the people around me advised me to say: in such a cold day, even if she didn''t fall to death, she would certainly freeze to death.


    However, I still insist on looking in the snow mountain.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. She''s going to die like this.

 Chapter 1339

    Finally, I found her.


    It''s in a cave halfway up the cliff.


    It should be that when she fell down, she bumped into a pine tree halfway over the cliff, slid down the trunk and then fell into a tree hole, so as to avoid being buried by the collapsed snow.


    I saw her face pale lying in the snow, very distressed.


    I''ve been with her for so long. I know she''s cold and she''s afraid of the cold. How cold she is when she''s buried in the snow like this!


    I endure the excitement of my heart, hold her in my arms, silently pray for God in my heart, pray for her not to have an accident.


    Even with the rest of my life, in exchange for her safety, I would like to.


    Maybe my sincerity moved God.


    Ah Sheng, she finally woke up.


    I ordered my people to find a stretcher and take ah Sheng back.


    As a Sheng at the moment, I should not send her to the county government, because the county government is full of imperial brothers. However, Dongping county is remote, and there are no good doctors in the county. Only the county government has imperial doctors.


    In order to determine the condition of ah Sheng''s injury, I had to take her back to the county government and ask the imperial doctor to treat her.


    Fortunately, after the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, he determined that ah Sheng''s injury was not serious. He just touched his head, as well as some frostbite on his hands and feet. If you take good care of him, you can get well.


    Ah Sheng is OK.


    I was relieved.


    When she was buried in the snow, her clothes were all wet. Now she has to change them. But I don''t have a woman with me, so I have to ask for help.


    I asked for help from Fu Tingyu, the daughter of Dongping county magistrate.


    I asked her to help ah Sheng change her clothes. Before she left, I gave her a large sum of money and specially told her not to tell her about ah Sheng.


    But, Fu Tingyu, that bitch.


    After taking my money, he betrayed me in order to please his brother.


    Brother Huang was very angry when he knew that I had hidden ah Sheng, but he was so well hidden that outsiders didn''t see it.


    After confirming that the person I brought back was ah Sheng, the emperor brother held back.


    He was staring at me like he wanted to see me through.


    In the end, he laughed.


    Looking at me, he said: "Muyan, you are very smart, but you seem to underestimate me. You have taken so much pains to bribe my beauty and imperial doctor to hide the news that Gu nanshang was found. Is it out of your own selfish intention?"


    Brother Huang has been in charge for many years, and he knows the heart of the people.


    I know what I''m thinking. I can''t hide it from him.


    He said: "I ask you, don''t you feel bad when you hear Gu nanshang''s mouth calling the name of Yun Jincheng? Don''t you think that Gu nanshang''s mouth is reading your name when he is in a desperate situation?"


    My heart beat violently.


    Because the emperor brother saw through me completely. Yes, I concealed the news of finding her and brought her back to the county government because of my selfishness. I hope that when ah Sheng was in a desperate situation, the man he was reading about was me!


    However, she is Yun Jincheng''s woman;


    The man she loves is Yun Jincheng.


    No matter how much I hope and yearn, the man Gu can rely on is me, but these will never come true.


    Maybe I was too obvious after being poked in the heart.


    The emperor brother suddenly saw through my heart, he said to me: "Mu Yan, if I say, I have a way to help you?"


    I''m surprised that my brother would say such a thing;


    What''s more, brother Huang has a way.


    In my surprise, my brother said to me: "I not only have a way to let Gu nanshang forget Yun Jincheng, but also have a way to make her fall in love with you."


    Such temptation, let me instantly lost my heart.


    Then, my brother gave me a bottle of Beiming forbidden medicine. It is said that as long as you take that medicine, ah Sheng can completely forget Yun Jincheng and fall in love with the first man you see when you wake up.


    I held the medicine bottle and hesitated.


    After all, it''s a banned drug, and I''m worried about other side effects.


    But my brother''s words completely dispelled my doubts. Brother Huang said: "Muyan, I think you are a brother and I don''t want to rob you to give you the medicine. But there''s a saying that Gu nanshang''s identity is extraordinary. She may be the one who pulls out qingluan''s holy sword. Even if you don''t give her the medicine, I can''t let her go back to Beiming safely."


    Later, the emperor took away the clothes of a Sheng.


    In addition, I found a female corpse whose body shape and skeleton are very similar to ah Sheng. After putting on ah Sheng''s clothes and finding a wild dog to chew the face of the female corpse, I threw it into the snow mountain disguised as the scene of ah Sheng''s murder, and successfully directed a "golden cicada shelling".


    Brother Huang''s words became the last straw to break my bottom line.


    I want to have a Sheng crazily, so I feed her the medicine which can make her forget Yun Jincheng and fall in love with me.


    After ah Sheng took the medicine, I found a carriage, and took ah Sheng to leave Dongping county one step ahead of time on the pretext that Yu''s Prince''s house still had something to deal with.


    In this way, I made a mistake that I can''t make up for in this life.


    The effect of the jade dew on ah Sheng is too painful.


    She has been very painful, and I feel distressed to see it, and even began to blame myself, why should I let her so painful.


    However, when she opened her eyes half asleep and looked at me obsessively, the obsession of "three thousand love words, less than ten thousand years at a glance" completely broke my self blame and guilt.


    I held her in my arms.


    Silently comforted: "it''s all right, Sheng, we''ll be OK after this pass. After this pass, we won''t feel bad."


    In fact, I don''t know whether this sentence is to comfort her or myself.


    I take a Sheng back to the third day of Yu Pro palace, a Sheng just wake up.


    At that time, I just left Fangfei Pavilion.


    When niansi came to report that ah Sheng had disappeared, I was frightened. I blocked all the passageways in the palace. Finally, I followed her footprints and went to the Hongmei garden where my mother lived.


    Later, in the rockery cave of hongmeiyuan, I found a Sheng who was only wearing a single dress and his hands and feet were red with cold.


    I''m afraid to scare her.


    Just gently called her a: "Sheng?"


    She looked back at me, eyes clear, transparent, without a trace of impurities.


    She looked at me strangely, as if she didn''t know me. I saw that she didn''t repel me, so I boldly stepped forward, took off my coat and wrapped her up.


    She stared at me in a daze.


    Suddenly he said, "you are so beautiful."


    I was stunned and soon realized something.


    The joy in my heart washes away all the guilt and worries accumulated in these days.


    I know, this is the pharmacodynamic effect of forgetting worry jade dew.


    But, in fact, I''m too optimistic.


    Ah Sheng''s condition is not as good as I thought, because the jade dew she took is a semi-finished product, so the efficacy has changed. She not only forgets Yun Jincheng, but also has the same IQ as a child.


    So, when she was happy, she would drag me barefoot to hide in the snow with niansi. When she was angry, she would pull out the mustache of the imperial doctor directly, and willfully write her unhappiness on her face


    The imperial doctor said that it was because of her mental impairment after taking the jade dew.


    Mental impairment.


    My ah Sheng has become a person with only a child''s IQ.


    At this moment, I know how stupid it is for me to take advantage of others'' danger and let ah Sheng take care of Yu Lu.

 Chapter 1340

    Sheng''s behavior gives me a headache;


    She is not afraid of the emperor brother, regardless of honor and inferiority, and often causes trouble, which makes my life a chicken feather.


    But even so, whenever I face her, my heart is filled with guilt and remorse; Moreover, when I saw her dependence and obsession with me, my heart was satisfied and greedy.


    I made up my mind that I would be responsible to her.


    So when the emperor said to me that he wanted to take advantage of the new year''s Eve banquet to point out my marriage, I asked the emperor to point out ah Sheng to me as the imperial concubine.


    The emperor brother was furious.


    He rebuffed me severely and even told me that Gu Nansheng was just a proton for Xiling and for him. He can help me to be with Gu nanshang, but he will never allow me to marry her;


    I know brother Huang''s action is for my good, but I can''t be sorry for Sheng.


    I have a stalemate with my brother.


    At last, the emperor went away in anger.


    On New Year''s Eve, I took Sheng into the palace.


    At this time, I shouldn''t have taken her around. But a few days ago, when I went to attend the new year''s banquet in Prince Deqin''s residence, I asked ah Sheng to wait for a long time. When I came back, I promised her that I would take her with me wherever I went.


    You can''t break your promise.


    In the palace, I met Fu Tingyu who was punished by the queen again.


    Strictly speaking, when ah Sheng and I got to this stage, we had to thank Fu Tingyu for his betrayal in Dongping County, but Fu Tingyu was also responsible for the fact that ah Sheng had become what he is now.


    Those who have betrayed me will never come to a good end.


    Ah Sheng and I met my brother in front of the Queen''s Fengyi palace.


    Brother Huang has a bracelet in his hand, which is very similar to the one that ah Sheng lost before.


    Xu is so impressed by the bracelet in his memory that even though he has lost his memory, ah Sheng, who has only a child''s intelligence, likes the bracelet on his brother''s wrist.


    The emperor elder brother is aware of this problem, then looks at a Sheng to ask: "like?"


    "Well."


    Sheng nodded seriously.


    Now her mind is pure, just like a child, like things, will not hide like, do not like things, will not hide the disgust.


    I saw that the eyes of the emperor''s elder brother sank for a while, then I opened my mouth with great interest and coaxed him into saying, "if you promise to be my queen, I will give you this. How about that?"


    I don''t know the original meaning of the words, just to coax ah Sheng for fun, or to cut off my thoughts about ah Sheng. But as soon as his words came out, my heart immediately raised them.


    "The emperor."


    I don''t agree with brother Huang''s way of doing it. I subconsciously protect ah Sheng behind me. I''m really afraid that ah Sheng will be greedy. That bracelet agrees to brother Huang''s request.


    Fortunately.


    Ah Sheng just stares at the bracelet, then firmly shakes his head and refuses the proposal of the imperial brother. At last, he looks at the imperial brother warily and tells me: "Su Muyan, I think this man is a bad man. We don''t want to play with him."


    I was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, ah Sheng is not seduced. At the same time, she can''t help telling her not to talk in the future.


    After losing her memory, ah Sheng didn''t know much about the world, but fortunately, she was almost obedient to my words.


    I decided that this time was the last time I took Sheng into the palace.


    After returning to the palace, I wrote a letter to my father while preparing the new year''s Eve dinner.


    My father is Prince Xiling Yu. More than ten years ago, he and his hundreds of thousands of Xiling cavalry were as famous as the Gu family army of Beiming. Even if he withdraws from the imperial court now, his brother will give him a little bit of humble respect in many things.


    In the case of Sheng, if I want to change my brother''s mind, I can only rely on my father.


    This year''s new year''s Eve banquet, I am alone in the palace.


    This year is also my first new year at home ten years after I left Yuqin palace.


    Fortunately, with a Sheng''s company.


    My mother''s regret in this life is that she didn''t see me get married and have children. Now that I have decided to stay with ah Sheng, ah Sheng is her daughter-in-law.


    Before dinner, I took Sheng to give incense to my mother.


    My mother''s favorite son has always been hanruo''s cousin, but now I insist on marrying ah Sheng. I don''t know if my mother''s wife will blame me for my unfiliality, and I don''t know if she will forgive me.


    In front of my mother''s throne, I poured out my guilt and remorse for many days. I hope that my mother will not blame me, and that she will accept ah Sheng.


    I watched Sheng kowtow to my mother''s concubine with me, and I felt very satisfied.


    A Sheng''s heart is simple, and it''s not a secret of the world, but I can''t help it. After worshiping my mother''s concubine, I proposed to a Sheng on New Year''s Eve, and I hope she will personally agree to marry me.


    However, Sheng''s condition seems to be unstable.


    She, after all, did not agree to marry me.


    On the first day of the new year, I took ah Sheng to the street, but to my surprise, I got a big Oolong in wanlihong, which was very embarrassing.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, my father came back from the temple.


    I was a bit surprised;


    According to the time I sent out the letter, it should not have been sent to my father so soon, but my father went back to his house ahead of time.


    Later, I learned that it was the emperor''s elder brother who asked him to come back.


    I am happy at the same time, but also ready to meet the punishment.


    My father''s attitude towards ah Sheng was completely unexpected. Like his brother, he used the identity of ah Sheng to refuse my request.


    My father always dotes on me. Even when I asked to leave home ten years ago, he was very reluctant, but he didn''t say anything. But this time, we had an argument for Sheng.


    I can understand my father''s consideration;


    But it was because of me that ah Sheng became like this. Now I am ah Sheng''s heaven and his only reliance;


    I can''t be unkind.


    I knelt down in front of my father and said stubbornly, "father, I beg my father to help me, otherwise I will kneel here until my father agrees."


    My father is very angry. I want to kill him.


    However, I really didn''t mean to be angry with him, but I knew very well that only when my father accepted ah Sheng, my brother would have room to turn around.


    Father was very angry, and finally walked away, leaving a sentence: "if you want to kneel, you kneel, but even if you kneel to death, I have no way."


    I know that my father is angry that I am disobedient.


    I also know that my father would never let me die on my knees.


    So, I firmly knelt in the snow, in order to my sincerity, can move the father.


    Xiling in January is the coldest time.


    I kneel on the snow, knee cold pain;


    Looking at the closed door of my father''s house, I can''t help thinking that when I was in Changzhi county that day, Yun Jincheng and Gu nanshang begged the Empress Dowager to complete the task, they knelt down in the courtyard.


    At that time, as a bystander, I was still thinking, if my mother''s wife didn''t agree that I was with Gu Nanshan, would I be the same as Yun Jincheng, or would I take her with me?


    At that time, I didn''t know the answer;


    But now, I know.


    I firmly believe that my father will not watch me kneel to death, so even though I am cold and frozen in the yard, I still insist for the future of me and ah Sheng.


    Father, you will come out.


    As a matter of fact, I already know my father very well.


    He did compromise.


    When he appeared in my sight and let me up, I knew that I had succeeded.


    My father finally gave in, and he agreed that I should be with ah Sheng.


    My father also said that he would go into the Palace tomorrow to see the emperor.


    He still loves me.


    My father''s compromise really pleased me.


    However, things change in the end;


    Maybe God would not forgive me after all. Just before my father was ready to enter the palace, Li Yuyi diagnosed that ah Sheng was pregnant.


    To me, it''s terrible news.


    My father was also shocked.


    With a gloomy face, he turned back to his room. It seemed that there was no hope of entering the palace.


    My heart is in a mess. I don''t know what to do. Because I understand that neither my father nor my brother will allow a woman with the blood of the northern Ming royal family to marry into the Su family.


    It''s not that I can''t tolerate a Sheng''s mother and son;


    It''s Xiling royal family. There is no room for a Sheng''s mother and son.


    However, she and I have come to this stage. Did we just give up?


    I''m not reconciled!


    Under the influence of unwilling emotion, I thought of the only solution - let Sheng slide the tire.


    I thought to myself, maybe without this child, my father would accept ah Sheng.

 Chapter 1341

    I asked Doctor Li about the recent situation of a Sheng and the influence of slippery fetus. But doctor Li told me seriously that a Sheng was born with a cold body and was not easy to get pregnant. It was not easy to get pregnant this time. If he slipped the fetus rashly, he would hurt himself and never get pregnant again!


    This, my heart is completely desperate.


    I tried my best to be with ah Sheng;


    However, if you use Sheng for nothing in your life, let''s not say whether Sheng will blame me;


    Even for myself, I will feel guilty all my life.


    In my opinion, it is enough to do one wrong thing in one''s life.


    I have long thought of a way to achieve both goals, but this way is too harmful to my father and the whole Yuqin palace.


    I don''t want to go this far if it''s not necessary.


    However, in the end, the imperial edict of the emperor''s brother forced me to go this way.


    Liu Xiang''s daughter has become the empress of the palace, so Liu Xiang is also a supreme minister. My brother married me. It was Liu Xiang''s little daughter, Liu Yixue.


    I don''t even want to marry my mother''s favorite cousin hanruo and Shen Qingmu who has been following for ten years. How can I marry Liu Yixue?


    Mo Yurong, the little city master of Zhongqu, came to Xiling, which made me feel that I couldn''t stay in Xiling Kyoto any longer, because I felt that Mo Yurong might have come to ah Sheng.


    If he is aimed at a Sheng, it means that Yun Jincheng will arrive at Xiling soon.


    I have no other way to go except to take Sheng far away.


    So I took advantage of the day when my brother and his concubine went to the ancestral temple to worship the grain God, and took ah Sheng out of the door. On the eve of my departure, I found Chen Zhangzhen in the imperial palace.


    Chen Zhangzhen received the favor of her mother''s concubine in her early years. Now I can only use this favor in order to get my brother''s bracelet.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of her going back;


    After all, in order to be safe, I tied up the Chen family and threatened her to help me with their lives.


    When I put the bracelet on ah Sheng''s wrist, I felt that the guilt that haunted me for many days just faded.


    After I got the bracelet with ah Sheng, I was ready to leave the palace.


    I didn''t expect to meet Liu Yingxue.


    Liu Yingxue, as a queen, naturally knows about the marriage of the emperor brother.


    Fortunately, I also understand that women are jealous. After I took advantage of Liu Yingxue''s selfishness and dealt with her easily, I left Kyoto with a Sheng. From then on, I completely betrayed my imperial brother, Yuqin palace and Xiling, who raised me.


    I declared that I was going to Hainan in Dongling.


    But in fact, he planned to let Li Qing drive his carriage to Zhongqu first, and then to Beiming to return to Changzhi county.


    It is said that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    I don''t think even Yun Jincheng would think that I would take a Sheng back to Beiming. I had lived in Changzhi county for several years, and was cared for by Lao Zhou and Ding. There should be no problem in this trip.


    But I missed it.


    I''ve missed Yun Jincheng''s ability and his care for Gu Nanshan.


    I don''t know where Yun Jincheng got the news of ah Sheng, but he led hundreds of thousands of Gu''s troops to attack Xiling. Where he went, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    He took a city and slaughtered it.


    Tens of thousands of lives, whether soldiers on the battlefield or innocent people, were all killed by Yun Jincheng.


    All he did was to force his brother to hand over ah Sheng.


    I can almost imagine my brother''s anger when he learned that I took ah Sheng away. I can also imagine how pathetic those innocent people are.


    Looking at ah Sheng with clear eyes, my mood is very complicated.


    It seems that there are two people fighting in my heart, one said: "Su Muyan, you don''t have to go to Guan Yunjin, nor do you have to take care of other people''s life and death, just take her away, take her far away, never mind the world, spend this life in leisure."


    And the other one is accusing me.


    He said: "Su Muyan, you are the son of Prince Yu who has enjoyed thousands of honors. You have the responsibility to let the people who submit to you live a peaceful life. You can''t ignore thousands of innocent people for your own interests."


    Two kinds of voices entangled in my heart, which made me sad.


    In the end, I compromised.


    I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart.


    As far as ah Sheng is concerned, it is wrong for me to take advantage of others'' danger and feed her jade dew for personal benefit;


    As far as Xiling is concerned, it is even more wrong for me to ignore thousands of surnames.


    I''m a sinner. I can''t go wrong again and again.


    I first send a letter to Yun Jincheng to stop the war, and then let him pick up ah Sheng from Yulong Snow Mountain.


    I told Li Qing and Nian Si to prepare a hot pot for ah Sheng at wangxue Pavilion on Yulong Snow roof. They cajoled her into going up the mountain on the ground of eating hot pot.


    It is said that children''s temperament is the most impatient.


    On the way, Sheng said he would not leave.


    "I carry you?"


    I asked tentatively.


    I didn''t expect that the girl really lay on my back and let me carry her up the mountain.


    This is my absolute trust.


    I should be happy.


    I carry a Sheng on my back and go to the snow Pavilion step by step. In fact, I really hope this road can be very long, so that I can stay with her for a long time.


    However, no matter how long the road is, there will be an end.


    Niansi and Li Qing have already prepared what they need.


    Sheng was very happy and showed great interest in hot pot.


    In the past, when I had dinner with her, I always wanted to compete with her for delicious food. On this day, I had no appetite.


    I watched her eat and helped her cook a lot of dishes.


    I carefully stare at her delicate, white face, I want to print her in my mind.


    Li Qing reported that Yun Jincheng had arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    I got up and rubbed ah Sheng''s head. I told him in a low voice that I had something to do. Ah Sheng, you let Nian Si accompany you to eat slowly.


    "Come back soon."


    Sheng looked at me and answered seriously.


    I turned and left, afraid to look at her face again.


    I''m afraid;


    I''m afraid I''ll go back if I look at it more.


    I have expected the anger of Yun Jincheng. He pours on me angrily. If he doesn''t want to get the news of ah Sheng from me, I think he can strangle me immediately.


    He asked me to hand over Sheng.


    I sneer.


    How can I hand over ah Sheng before my goal is achieved?


    My purpose is very simple. There are only two. One is that Yun Jincheng withdraws from Xiling. The other is that he must compensate Xiling for the pension for the dead and wounded soldiers;


    This requirement is almost impossible for the victorious countries.


    But this is what I, the sinner of Xiling, can do for Xiling at last. Therefore, I can never and will not fail.


    After Yun Jincheng signed the contract, I told him the position of ah Sheng.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Yun Jincheng, I feel that we will not have another chance to meet ah Sheng this time.


    I sat in the snow for a long time, thinking, maybe it''s good for me to freeze to death in Yulong Snow Mountain;


    Anyway, I''m also a sinner.


    I have no face to see my brother or my father. I am even more ashamed of my mother''s wife and thousands of people who raised me.


    Later, the emperor brother appeared and picked me back, who was almost unconscious.


    I had many frostbite on my body. After the treatment of the imperial doctor, I finally recovered my life.


    I know that if my brother picks me up, he won''t kill me, but I really can''t get over this.


    I knelt outside my brother''s camp for a day and a night.


    Xiaojinzi and the imperial doctor came to persuade me many times, saying that if I continue to kneel like this, I''m afraid my legs will be broken, and I will lose my life sooner or later.


    However, if you can really lose your life, thank you with death;


    I''m relieved.


    Brother Huang, what a smart man.


    He didn''t kill me, just want me to live under the torture of self blame and guilt all the time.


    For me, it''s worse to live than to die.


    Finally, xiaojinzi came to persuade me, let me think about my father and Yuqin palace, he also said, if I really die, that father even has no one to die.


    There is no denying that little gold is right.


    My heart, shaken.


    Finally, with the help of xiaojinzi, I got up from the ice. I happened to meet the national master who came to discuss with the emperor brother again. When they talked about it, they vaguely mentioned such words as "let the apprentice help me do it" and "kill Yun Jincheng".


    I didn''t really hear it at the door.


    But I heard Yun Jincheng mentioned in the words.


    I slightly pause, mention cloud Jin Cheng, is related to the Sheng.


    Seeing that I stopped, xiaojinzi immediately shook his head helplessly and advised: "shiziye, the emperor is very angry about this time. But the emperor said that if there is another time, he will cut you off. Shizi, you should consider for the king if you don''t think about yourself. You are the only son under the king''s knee. If you have a good or bad son, Who do you want to take care of the old man? "


    After that, he said: "son, you listen to the slave''s advice, even if the prince and concubine of Beiming are kind to you, but this time you send her back intact, it''s also that you''ve paid off all the kindness. Son, you''ll be able to support yourself this time. Don''t mind the business of the prince and concubine of Beiming any more."


    I was silent.


    Maybe, little gold is right.


    Now that she has been sent back, we should stop meddling in her business.


    After more than ten days of general care, my body is finally back, the frostbite on my arm and knee are almost good.


    According to the emperor''s brother''s idea, when I was healed, I set off for Kyoto to have a good rest, and never to be involved in the frontier war.


    However, I did not expect that I could not let go after all.

 Chapter 1342

    Brother Huang and Yun Jincheng fight at the front line. After several battles, Xiling has injured more than 10000 soldiers, which is twice as much as Beiming. Brother Huang is furious.


    When I learned that, I went forward to comfort him and suggested that he use Yun Jinhong to deal with Yun Jincheng.


    Did not expect not to mention yunjinhong is OK, a mention of the loser, the emperor brother is not light, finally frankly yunjinhong is a waste can not be reused.


    At this time, the camp suddenly came Yunjin Chenghe post, successfully aroused my interest.


    Yun Jincheng''s script has the upper hand, but he suddenly seeks peace.


    This is clearly abnormal.


    Curious, I listened for a while, and then I understood what the emperor''s elder brother and the national teacher said a few days ago.


    It turns out that the national master controlled Mo Yurong with Gu.


    He succeeded in making use of Mo Yurong to get close to ah Sheng, and gave a very vicious poison to ah Sheng. After ten days, there was no cure.


    When he was poisoned, the symptoms of poisoning were not obvious at all. When the toxic hair had symptoms, besides the corresponding antidote, Hua Tuo could not return to heaven.


    My heart was shocked and flustered.


    But I know that brother Huang treats me well. I''m the sinner of Xiling. I shouldn''t betray him any more.


    So, without saying a word, I went back to the room and forced myself to forget what I heard about her.


    I thought I could do it;


    But in fact, I overestimated myself.


    I can''t make it.


    I really can''t forget her;


    I can''t even see her die.


    I think, maybe I owe her in my last life, in this life, I should lose my life for her.


    After careful consideration for a long time, I secretly investigated the place where brother Huang might store the antidote. Finally, after I determined that the antidote must be in brother Huang''s room, I went to find brother Huang and asked to lead the troops to fight and make atonement.


    Brother Huang didn''t doubt my loyalty.


    Perhaps, he thinks that I have failed him enough, and his tolerance to me has reached the extreme, so he thinks that I will not betray him again.


    He agreed to my request and gave me a tiger amulet to mobilize 100000 troops, but at the same time, he also made a condition to me: let me postpone my attack on Beiming for four days.


    I know what he means.


    According to the plan of the national master and the emperor brother, four days later, Yun Jincheng will come to the emperor brother for peace talks. At that time, he has already given Yun Jincheng poison and fake antidote to eat. If I go to attack Beiming again, there will be less pressure.


    But, by that time, she can''t keep it.


    I pretended to answer the instructions of the emperor brother. After I came back with the tiger amulet, I went to the dianjiangtai quietly.


    same night.


    The emperor''s elder brother gives a banquet, and the monarch and his ministers enjoy it together.


    I came out to sober up on the pretext of drinking too much. After I got rid of the soldiers who followed me, I went to my brother''s room.


    Brother Huang''s room is equipped with five element array;


    People who don''t know will not only get the antidote, but also scare the snake; As it happens, I just know this array.


    After successfully avoiding the guard''s dark guard and array, I felt into the emperor''s room. Finally, I found the pill which was well hidden by the emperor.


    I took the medicine away with guilt.


    I''m sorry for my brother''s trust in me, but I can''t watch her die.


    I didn''t expect that the drug theft would go so smoothly. Only when I came out of my brother''s room did I know that Yun Jincheng and his master had come, but my brother had no time to take care of me because he had to deal with them.


    I got to the front yard.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to fight with Yun Jincheng to give Yun Jincheng the antidote, so I first took the initiative to expose the news that the imperial brother''s room had been stolen and let him go.


    But he didn''t trust me at all.


    After his brother left, he pressed me step by step and even hurt me. He didn''t listen to my explanation or give me a chance.


    In the end, the antidote was not handed in.


    When the antidote is lost, the emperor is angry again.


    And the news that I have been dispatched is also known by my brother.


    Brother Huang is not stupid.


    He didn''t think that it was me who stole the medicine that night, but after he calmed down, he would understand.


    So I had to take risks.


    First I went to the royal doctor and took the cotton thread for the wound. Then I wrapped the pill that could save her life in waterproof soft oil paper and stuffed it into the wound on my arm. Then I sewed the wound and finished dressing it.


    I think, even if you doubt me;


    But he should not be able to open my wound and examine it.


    As I expected, brother Huang doubted me.


    He stopped me before I went to the army and directly asked me why I had to send troops ahead of time, or even whether I wanted to send an antidote to ah Sheng?


    I certainly can''t admit it;


    So I pretended to be calm and asked him if he didn''t trust me. Finally, I took off my robe and let him search.


    Although my brother doubted me;


    However, under my continuous actions, he had no evidence to prove that I stole his medicine. Finally, he sighed and gently advised me that I was injured and should not go to the battlefield.


    I will not.


    If I don''t go, how can I deliver the medicine.


    At my insistence, brother Huang finally compromised. He said to me, "be careful yourself. I''m waiting for your good news."


    I can only bow my head and lead the edict. I dare not look into his eyes.


    There has been friction between Xiling and Beiming in xiheguan, but neither side has ever been benefited.


    This time, I made up my mind to fight to Xihe pass, so I didn''t care about it, and finally let me kill outside Xihe pass the day before ah Sheng''s poisonous hair.


    I passed the challenge book.


    Invite Yun Jincheng to fight. At the same time, I hope to see ah Sheng in xiheguan.


    Because I know that no one in the whole northern underworld believes in me except Sheng.


    If I want to save her, I have to see her myself.


    Finally, the front line sent the war report, saying that the prince and Princess of Beiming had arrived.


    And I finally feel relieved.


    When she comes, she can live.


    The ultimate goal of my action is to deliver medicine, so I can no longer watch the soldiers under my command die innocently, so I gave a military order that everyone was puzzled: after three drums, all the soldiers except the soldiers of Yuqin palace withdrew.


    Yun Jincheng personally leads the army and wants to end the enmity with me.


    He can''t find these things on the battlefield; Even if ah Sheng on the upper floor of the city finds out these things, it doesn''t help at all, because she can''t inform him.


    The outcome of the war was no surprise.


    I brought three thousand Yu Pro Prince''s house soldiers all died;


    And I, seriously injured, became the prisoner of Yun Jincheng.


    Gu''s soldiers cheerfully yelled to cut off my head and hang it on the wall to shake the morale of the army, but I was not afraid at all, and even I was grateful to Yun Jincheng for capturing me alive instead of shooting me to death.


    I said to Yun Jincheng, "I want to see ah Sheng."


    He was shocked.


    Staring at me in surprise, his face was incredible.


    I smile calmly again, say again: "let me see a Sheng, otherwise, you will regret for a lifetime."


    I know I''m asking too much;


    But I also know that Yun Jincheng will find a way.


    Sure enough, I saw her again.


    She lost weight.


    When I was with her before, she had been suffering from severe pregnancy and vomiting. The royal doctor said that because she was weak, she was more serious than most people.


    A long time of pregnancy and vomiting, coupled with eating, people naturally want to be thin.


    She smiles at me.


    "Well," he replied politely


    This voice, polite and alienated, is completely different from the previous clarity and dependence.


    "I don''t look very well either." I said softly again.


    In fact, looking at her now, I am very distressed, even if the child in her stomach is not mine, I am also distressed.


    "Well."


    She answered again.


    It''s just as polite as before, but with politeness.


    My heart tingles slightly.


    Because I know that she remembers everything, everything.


    Even though I knew the answer, I couldn''t help saying, "you remember everything."


    "Well."


    She nodded gently.


    Then he put down the medicine box he had brought and propped the umbrella on my head. Then he took out a dagger from the medicine box and said, "I''ll untie you first."


    Looking at her efforts to cut the rope binding me, my heart is very complex, but also very satisfied.


    With a slight sigh, I looked at the things she had brought and jokingly said to her, "you have also brought the medicine box. Now some soldiers doubt the relationship between you and me. If you let me go, are you not afraid that I will take the opportunity to run?"


    She didn''t care.


    The rope was cut off, and I completely lost my support, so I fell to the ground along the wooden frame.


    My injury, too heavy;


    In addition, I lost too much blood, and now I have no strength to stand up;


    If it hadn''t been for her insistence, I would have been unable to bear it.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the rain off my face.


    I looked closely at her familiar, delicate face, which once haunted me, and sincerely said: "ah Sheng, I can see you again. It''s good to see you safe."


    It''s really good;


    I''m so afraid I''ll steal the antidote, but I can''t get it to her in time.


    She laughed at herself and said, "I think it''s good to see you again."


    Her smile is full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Think to come these days, she and cloud Jincheng''s life is not easy.


    I clenched my teeth, panting at her, and said to her, "ah Sheng, don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Even if I die, I won''t watch you die.


    She gently shook her head, rare tenderness.


    This woman, since the day I first met her, I had the impression that she was very tough. I never thought that in my lifetime, I could see her so gentle and quiet.


    She took a handkerchief from the medicine box to wipe my face, and then helped me to apply medicine to the wound on my face. Finally, she gently told me: "it''s OK on my face. The wound is not deep. If I take good care of it in the future, it should not leave scars."


    I smile, a bitter heart.


    I think my life will be lost this time. How can I care if there are scars on my face?


    I feel that my situation is getting worse and worse. It seems that when I look at her in front of me, I have begun to see double images.


    I know that my time is really limited.


    I should have made a long story short and finished the antidote, but I still have another problem that has been bothering me for a long time;


    If I don''t know the answer to this question, even if I die, I can''t close my eyes. So, I strongly support the strength of her way: "Sheng, there is a problem, I always want to ask you."


    I want to ask her, I have done so many wrong things to her, does she hate me?


    She looked at me tenderly.


    Before I asked this question, I took the lead in saying, "no hate."


    She said she didn''t hate me.


    Her answer, let me have a little bit of illusion, I think, between me and her, there is a tacit understanding.


    And her answer has given me an answer to the question that bothered me for a long time;


    Also let me instantly relieved;


    It''s good that she doesn''t hate me.


    "Thank you."


    I looked at her gratefully and finally pulled the topic back: "ah Sheng, can you help me take off my clothes?"


    She seems to have misunderstood me.


    Hesitated for a moment, said to me: "this is not a good place to deal with the wound."


    I know what she means. She wants to get me down to a clean place to clean up the wound, but I can''t wait.


    I refused her kindness and asked her to cut open my clothes.


    When I told her that there was her antidote hidden in my wound and that she could get it if she cut the suture with scissors, I saw the shock and tears in her eyes.


    The scissors in her hand fell to the ground.


    I understand that she did not expect me to do so.


    She asked me, "Su Muyan, do you make yourself look like this just to send me medicine?"


    I want to answer her "yes", but I look at her tears can not stop falling down, I am distressed. So, when the words came to my lips, they took some relaxed meaning and changed to: "I said, I won''t let you die."


    yes.


    I made myself look like this in order to give her medicine;


    Yu Pro palace 3000 soldiers were ordered to die xiheguan, is to give her medicine;


    Even, I took Xiling with tens of thousands of soldiers to fight against Beiming a few days ago, just to give her medicine.


    After my words, ah Sheng cried more fiercely.


    I love it.


    However, the thought that her tears were for me, who had done a lot of wrong things to her, made me feel relieved.


    I''m a sinner, but I don''t regret that she can treat me like this.


    She cried like a child.


    I don''t want to cut my wound with scissors. I understand that she loves me.


    If I want to take out the medicine, I have to rely on myself.


    I picked up the scissors on the ground, and the cold iron scissors fell on my wound. Because my hand was shaking badly, the iron scissors touched my wound, and the pain was severe. I clenched my teeth and didn''t let myself cry out.


    One piece, one piece of cotton thread, cut by me.


    Finally, the antidote wrapped in soft oil paper was taken out by me and handed to ah Sheng.


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes and refused to take the medicine.


    I pretended to be relaxed and advised: "ah Sheng, take it. Don''t let my hard work be in vain." After all, the price of giving this medicine is still very high.


    Her eyes fell on my hand. After raising her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, she assured me: "Su Muyan, I will cure you, and then let Yun Jincheng send someone to send you back to Xiling."


    I shook my head gently.


    With Yun Jincheng''s love for Gu nanshang, as long as she speaks, Yun Jincheng will do it;


    But I don''t want to.


    As a result, I rejected Sheng''s proposal: "don''t let him be embarrassed."


    For ah Sheng, I can die;


    I don''t have to die;


    In this world, I can owe my brother and my father, but I don''t want to owe Yun Jincheng.


    Especially in the case of ah Sheng.


    What''s more, I have betrayed my brother and Xiling again and again. Where can I have the face to go back to Xiling? Where can I have the face to face Su''s ancestors?


    I don''t want to live;


    I don''t want to go back to Xiling.


    I feel my breath more and more heavy, as if the next moment will be cut off in general, Sheng aware of my abnormality, she quickly wiped tears, stood up and said: "Su Muyan, I''ll call someone to help you back to the room."


    Then she turned and wanted to go.


    But, I speed faster, a pull her, "Sheng, don''t go, accompany me to talk."


    She was in a hurry.


    And urgent and angry curse way: "speak any time can say."


    "But I really don''t have much time."


    I really don''t have much time.


    I feel more and more unable to catch the breath, breathing is also more and more tired, I know, this is a sign of dying!


    I held her and wouldn''t let her go.


    I try my best to explain my last words: "ah Sheng, I''m the sinner of Xiling. Even if I die, I have no face to go back to Xiling. So, don''t send me back. Send me to Changzhi county."


    Changzhi county is the place where I met her. The sunrise there is very beautiful;


    The people there are also beautiful;


    And Lao Zhou and aunt Ding


    Ah Sheng cried again, tears falling down.


    I want to raise my hand to wipe her tears, but I don''t even have the strength to raise my hand.


    Finally, she nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll send someone to send you back to Changzhi county now."


    With this promise, I finally have no regrets or worries.


    My vision is more and more blurred, and I can''t see her clearly. But in my mind, there are many pictures with her.


    Su Muyan, will you not want me?


    Su Muyan, we will never be separated again, OK?


    Su Muyan, don''t leave me


    The scene in front of me and the picture in my mind finally turned black and disappeared after I breathed in.


    I don''t know where I''m going;


    Maybe I was wrong to you from the beginning;


    However, even if I pay the price of my life for these mistakes, I will not regret it;


    Gu nanshang, if there is an afterlife;


    I must meet you before Yun Jincheng. Maybe you can fall in love with me first.

 Chapter 1343

    As soon as Xie Yuchen was born, he was the son of heaven.


    His father, Xie Huaiyi, is Haicheng''s youngest, most handsome and most authoritative medical professor. His mother is Haicheng''s first lady.


    As the son of the first lady and the most authoritative medical professor, Xie Yuchen is born with glory and aura.


    However, this glory and aura only ended when he was seven years old.


    It was in early summer when a plane crash shocked Haicheng and killed Xie Huaiyi and his wife. As the Xie family had no relatives, Xie Yuchen, the only son of the Xie family, became an orphan.


    Gu Hetian, as Xie Huaiyi''s good friend and good boss, after losing his good brother and partner, resolutely and resolutely undertakes the obligation of raising Xie Yuchen.


    So, when Xie Yuchen was seven years old, he moved into the house under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    That year, Gu was only three years old.


    Gu Nanyu is six years old.


    On the day when Xie Yuchen arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Hetian and his wife discussed Xie Yuchen''s business with Xie''s housekeeper in the living room, and the next people were waiting on him.


    Gu Nanyu was bored, so he took Gu nanshang to catch crickets under the hibiscus tree in the garden. On the way, he had to pass the fountain pool where the koi was raised.


    When he came to the pool, he heard "plop -" and three-year-old Gu nanshang fell into the pool.


    The water in the fountain is only about one meter deep.


    But for Gu Nansheng, who is only three years old, he is still very deadly.


    When Xie Yuchen lost his parents, he was in a bad mood and didn''t care about his future. Therefore, when they were discussing, he didn''t care about it. He went out of the living room to sit in the garden and happened to see Gu Nansheng fluttering in the water.


    Xie Yuchen, who was only seven years old at that time, didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but seeing that Gu Nanyu didn''t call for help or save people, he knew that the situation was not right. After shouting "help", he rushed over and jumped into the pool to get people.


    Gu Nanyu, who was stunned at one side, also recalled it at this time.


    Looking at the two people fluttering in the water, her heart suddenly a little afraid, sister has always been the palm of grandparents, if they know that sister fell into the water is caused by their own carelessness, then they will be punished.


    Out of fear of being punished, Gu Nanyu turns around and runs.


    I didn''t have time to call for help or save people. I just wanted to get rid of the relationship between myself and this matter.


    This moment, deeply imprinted in Xie Yuchen''s mind.


    Later, the housekeeper and his servants came.


    Xie Yuchen is OK, just choked a few saliva, Gu nanshang''s condition is worse, but also because Xie Yuchen''s rescue is timely, there is no life danger.


    Gu Nanshan''s closeness to Xie Yuchen began with this life-saving kindness;


    The displeasure of Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanyu also began with this fall.


    Gu Nanshan woke up the next day. Under the guidance of Gu''s mother, she personally went to thank Xie Yuchen for saving her life. At that time, Xie Yuchen was wearing a pink suit coat. Looking at Xie Yuchen, Gu Nanshan only felt that she saw a pink angel, and the angel also had an extremely delicate face.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful, just like the flowers."


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Gu Nansheng''s first words to Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen blushed on the spot.


    And Gu''s mother also tried to correct Gu''s words, "ah Sheng, this is brother Yuchen, not elder sister."


    Later, as a young master, Xie Yuchen lived in Gu''s family and became Gu Nanyu''s and Gu Nanshan''s "elder brother". In order to prevent three children''s accidents, Gu''s family put an iron fence around the fountain in the garden.


    During the day, the three brothers and sisters were driven to school by the housekeeper, and then picked up after school. Since Xie Yuchen''s birthday is in November, only two months older than Gu Nanyu''s, they have been in the same class and even at the same table since they were in primary school.


    Gu Nansheng, though her mother has tried to correct her, no longer calls her sister Xie Yuchen, but the name of Xiaohua is left behind.


    However, Xie Yuchen really accepted the nickname "Xiaohua" one day during Gu Nanshan''s second summer vacation.


    At that time, Xie Yuchen was a sophomore in high school.


    Gu nanshang, who was supposed to review his lessons, squeezed into Xie Yuchen''s study mysteriously with his mobile phone in his hand, laughing like a thief: "Xiao Hua, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Xie Yuchen gives her a white look and is not ready to take care of her at all.


    Even though he is used to Gu Nansheng calling him Xiaohua, he still doesn''t like the name "Xiaohua". After all, he is a sophomore now.


    Which sophomore boy likes to be called Xiaohua by others?!


    Secondly, the group of girls in the school is too annoying;


    They prepared a lot of love letters, gifts and other things for him. If he didn''t accept them, they thought of ways to send them. Gu nanshang, the nominal "sister", became the best person to help those girls send gifts.


    This kind of thing, Gu Nan Sheng does that to call a handy, light car familiar road.


    In the end, she even gave full play to her nature as a businessman and started a business. She helped to write a math test paper to pass on a love letter, a Chinese diary to pass on a gift, and a physics homework to pass on


    In a word, her homework was written;


    And those love letters, chocolates and gifts that should have been sent to Xie Yuchen went into Gu Nanshan''s pocket.


    A good unscrupulous businessman!


    At the beginning, Xie Yuchen would like to say something about her, but as time goes on, out of his indulgence and helplessness, he also turns a blind eye to these things and lets her do things for nothing.


    This time, needless to say, it must be another girl who helped her with her homework, and she was responsible for helping her with her letters or gifts.


    So, Xie Yuchen is not ready to talk to her at all.


    Gu Nan Sheng sees Xie Yu Chen ignore her, when even if gather up again: "come on, floret, have a look, have a relationship with you."


    Don''t say to be OK, say Xie Yu Chen''s white eyes again jilt to come over, ask a way instead: "Gu Nan Sheng, you day by day of, can you do some proper work?"? Have you finished your homework for the summer vacation, or have you finished your exercises on May 3


    "It''s not written yet."


    Gu Nan Sheng is not afraid at all, a face of indifference.


    Look at her this obvious oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Xie Yuchen sneer: "Xiaosheng Sheng, you believe it or not, as long as I a word, I can call you the whole school no one dares to help you with your homework, at that time, you are asking for trouble."


    This time, Gu nanshang counseled.


    Because she knows that if Xie Yuchen says so, he can really do it.


    He immediately put away his Hippie smile and muttered: "hum, I''ve called you Xiaohua for more than ten years. You said that you and the Xiaohua of Wu Xie''s family are all called Xie Yuchen. Why is the difference so big? They are gentle, handsome, sensible and considerate. Let''s see you again


    "What did you say?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    He realized that this time Gu nanshang might not want to show him love letters or gifts. In addition, where did Wu Xie''s little flowers come from?


    Is he a pursuer he doesn''t know?


    There are many pursuers in these years, but there are also many pursuers of Gu nanshang;


    However, he is four years older than Gu nanshang, so he is much more mature than the boys in his class. Every pursuer of Gu nanshang is under his control, but he is the little flower of Wu evil family. He has never heard of it, so he immediately aroused his interest.


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Gu Nan Sheng then picked up the tone, Ao Jiao of the way a.


    Xie Yuchen seems to be convinced of his guess, looking at her angry appearance, had to soften the voice line, "OK, big deal, I take back just now, come, tell me, Wu Xie family''s little flower is which class''s son, he is in pursuit of you?"


    Looking at Xie Yuchen''s serious appearance, Gu Nansheng burst out laughing, and then said, "if he pursues me, I will wake up in my dream."


    Xie Yuchen''s face sank slightly: This is not a boy''s pursuit of his little Sheng Sheng, but his little Sheng Sheng''s pursuit of other people''s boys!


    But either way;


    It''s not a happy thing for him.


    So, should he contact the school brothers and ask them to help cross check. The Xiao Hua of Wu evil family is the mixed ball of that class?

 Chapter 1344

    Xie Yuchen''s expression is serious. She stares at Gu Nanshan, who is not aware of her emotional changes. She looks at Gu Nanshan''s face with adoration as she swipes the mobile phone screen.


    "Little flower, as like as two peas, I am telling you, your name is exactly the same as the male character I was following in this novel. Oh, look, you call Xie Yuchen, his name is Jie Yuchen, though the word is different, but the pronunciation is the same, he is the little master of the family, and you are the master of Xie Jia, and the most coincidence is that when he was young, he was recognized as a girl by Wu Xie, and he was named after the flower. When I was a child, I recognized you as a girl. I also called you Xiaohua. Do you have a good fate... "


    Listening to Gu nanshang''s words, Xie Yuchen''s expression is frozen in the original place.


    Puzzled and surprised, he asked: "so, the little flower you just told me is the supporting actor in this novel?"


    "Yes, or who do you think it is?" Gu nanshang''s face is natural.


    "I..."


    Xie Yuchen made a slight pause.


    Can I say that I thought he was my rival?


    Finally, facing Gu Nanshan''s inquiring eyes, Xie Yuchen coughs and takes Gu Nanshan''s mobile phone. His eyes slide over the paragraph above, and he quickly understands what he has learned.


    He put his mobile phone under the textbook and said, "Gu nanshang, you are more and more courageous. Uncle Gu asked you to study hard. If you don''t study, you can still learn from others to read online novels. Your skin is tight again?"


    "What''s the matter with reading novels? I didn''t delay my homework when I read novels. Give me back my mobile phone." Gu Nansheng argued.


    "No


    Xie Yuchen''s arm is simply pressed on the textbook, and Gu nanshang is not allowed to take back his mobile phone.


    Gu nanshang was in a hurry and tried to grab his mobile phone.


    One comes and two goes, two people fight to make a regiment, make very happy.


    Finally, Xie Yuchen learns about the relationship between "supporting actress Xiaohua" and "protagonist Wu Xie" in the novel. He also learns that Gu Nanshan is infatuated with the pink shirt wearing Jiejia in the book. He doesn''t know how. He immediately feels that the name "Xiaohua" has become very attractive.


    After that, he enjoyed Gu Nansheng calling him Xiaohua.


    Listening to the quarrel between Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang in the study, Gu Nanyu, who just came back from the outside, pauses at the door. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Then, she turns silently and goes back to her room.


    "Bang --"


    The door was shut.


    Gu Nanyu sat to the bed, tears can no longer control, Hua La Hua''s down.


    She has liked Xie Yuchen since she was a child. She has liked Xie Yuchen since she first met him.


    Even because of this love, she specially begged Gu Hetian to arrange for her to take classes in the same classroom as Xie Yuchen, from primary school, middle school, and now high school


    She used various means to become Xie Yuchen''s deskmate.


    However, it''s also his sister. Xie Yuchen''s attitude towards her and Gu Nanshan is very different. Let alone fighting with Gu Nanshan, he doesn''t even have a good face.


    It''s not fair!


    Gu Nanyu cried on the bed for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of something.


    He quickly sat up, took out the report sheet handed by the woman today from the bag he was carrying, and stared at the conclusion of "confirm the birth" covered at the end, flashed a picture in his mind.


    It was two years ago.


    She was shopping for school supplies in the mall. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in her eighties appeared in front of her. She said with joy in her eyes that she was her daughter. She had been looking for her for many years.


    At that time, she didn''t like it;


    Think it is met with a neuropathy just to avoid it; But with the passage of time, the woman has been looking for her, so that her heart also unconsciously wavered.


    The last straw that crushed her heart was her grandfather''s will.


    It was a chance for her to learn that her grandfather made a will shortly after Gu nanshang was born, and Gu nanshang was Gu''s successor!


    She refused to believe the fact.


    Although the Gu family has only two daughters, Gu Nanyu is the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Even if her grandfather made a will, she should be the "confirmed birth"?


    "Confirm birth"!


    What a irony!


    To now, Gu Nanyu finally understood. Why since I was a child, Gu''s family has always helped Gu nanshang, and I understand why Xie Yuchen always doesn''t like her!


    It turned out that they knew very early that she was not the daughter of the family at all!


    It turned out that what the woman said was true.


    Gu''s father and mother had been married for many years, so Gu''s mother brought her back from the outside. Three years later, Gu''s mother gave birth to Gu nanshang!


    If not for her, how did Gu''s mother get out of Gu nanshang?


    After giving birth to Gu nanshang, they feel that she is redundant. Can they take care of her?


    She hated it;


    Hate their own parents - the rustic rural women;


    Hate that they have no ability, hate that they can''t be like Gu PA and Gu Ma to become the people of Haicheng;


    She even hated the people who took care of their families;


    of course;


    What I hate most is Gu Nansheng.


    Not only robbed her Xie Yuchen, also robbed belongs to her successor position.


    If not for her, all this is her!


    The hatred in her eyes, more and more, more and more... Finally, she angrily tore the personal identification results to pieces.


    There is no Jedi in this dilemma.


    That woman is right, all this is caused by Gu nanshang, as long as there is no gu nanshang, all this will be solved!


    So, she is not the daughter of the family, she can''t let others know!


    Gu Nanyu threw the torn paternity test into the toilet and flushed into the sewer. Her face gradually relaxed, as if losing the paternity test could prove that she was Gu''s own daughter.


    The next day, Gu Nanyu went out of the house early in the morning and went to the rental house where the woman lived.


    Wu Qiang, her father, went out gambling last night and came back very late. Now she is sleeping. Liu Xiaoqin, her mother, is washing vegetables under the tap. When she sees Gu Nanyu coming, she immediately welcomes her with joy: "Xiaojuan, you''re here. Come on, sit in the room, sit in the room."


    Gu Nanyu watched Liu Xiaoqin wipe her hands on her apron, and a trace of disgust and disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Frowning slightly, he stepped into the rental house of the Wu family.


    "Xiaojuan, why are you here? You haven''t had lunch yet, or would you like to have lunch here?" Liu Xiaoqin seems very warm, has been calling Gu Nanyu to go inside.


    After entering, she took another photo of Wu Qiang lying dead on the bed, "juan Er, his father, get up quickly, Juan is coming!"


    When Wu Qiang heard this, he lost his sleep.


    Turn over to climb up, looking at Gu Nanyu a little surprised¡° Juan''er, are you here


    "My name is Gu Nanyu now. I''m not Wu Xiaojuan of your family any more. I ask you to make a clear distinction in the future." Gu Nanyu did not hide his dislike for his parents.


    "Hi, your name is Gu Nanyu in Gu''s family, but we have done parentage test, and the test said..." Liu Xiaoqin still wanted to get along with her, but before she finished, she was held by Wu Qiang.


    Then, Liu Xiaoqin was frightened by Gu Nanyu''s eyes, and quickly changed the conversation: "don''t call, don''t call, I''ll call you Nanyu later."


    Wu Qiang also laughed.


    Gu Nanyu was satisfied.


    She took out a stack of thick hundred yuan notes from her pocket and left them on the one square meter dining table of the Wu family. "Here''s 20000 yuan. You take the money to leave Haicheng and never show up in front of me again."


    Wu Qiang''s eyes lit up as he looked at the pile of money.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been abandoned by himself, could get so much money. Twenty thousand yuan is enough for his son''s salary for half a year!


    Liu Xiaoqin is to calm down a lot, and even hold his own man, lest he an impulse to take the money.


    She has been pestering Gu Nanyu for two years, not for the mere 20000 yuan.

 Chapter 1345

    Gu Nanyu looked at the couple''s attitude, slightly dissatisfied: "how, too little?"


    Liu Xiaoqin rubbed her hands and said in a low voice: "it''s not too little. It''s just Nan Yu. You see, the price is so high now, your father and your brother don''t have much culture and can''t earn much money. Moreover, your brother is also in his 20s. According to the custom of our hometown, they are all old enough to talk to each other. But the conditions of our family, the house hasn''t been built, and there''s no deposit. You say, it''s just 20000 yuan, It''s not going to work. "


    Gu Nanyu was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    She clenched her teeth and asked, "you can''t earn money. What''s the matter with me?"?! Don''t forget, I''m just a high school student now. You can''t make a lot of money. Can I make money? "


    This 20000 yuan is saved from the pocket money given by Gu''s mother!


    If it wasn''t for fear that they would make her identity known, she wouldn''t give them the money!


    "Nan Yu, it''s not like that. Although you are only a high school student now and don''t earn money, your adoptive father''s family has money. I asked. Your adoptive father''s family and Shen''s family are two big consortia juxtaposed in Haicheng. In such a rich family, a little money is enough for us to build a building and eat for a lifetime, isn''t it?"


    Gu Nanyu only felt that his breathing was stagnant.


    She never dreamed that her own parents would be so shameless!


    However, Liu Xiaoqin was particularly unaware, and then said: "Nan Yu, don''t feel aggrieved. If I didn''t give birth to you in those years, where would you be? If I didn''t give birth to you so beautiful, how could the woman look after you and take you home from dozens of orphans at a glance? Otherwise, would you have a good day today? Is it not too much for you to give us some money to help us? "


    Gu Nanyu took a few deep breaths.


    Pressure temperament way: "want money, only these 20000, you don''t want, I took away."


    He said, posing to take back the money on the table.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiang quickly held the money down and said, "what you take out, there''s no reason to take it back!"


    "Now that you have my money, get out of Haicheng."


    "That''s no good. Your mother said it was us who gave you such a beautiful baby. Where is the 20000 yuan enough?" Wu Qiang is choking his neck.


    Liu Xiaoqin also immediately said: "Nan Yu, your father and I know that you are also difficult now, but we didn''t force you. We just want some money to build a house for your brother and marry a daughter-in-law. It''s only two or three hundred thousand. You can go back and discuss with your adoptive father and mother first. We don''t have much money."


    "I said I had no money." Gu Nanyu angrily scolded.


    What''s more, Gu''s father and mother never told her that she was adopted back. She only went to ask them for money when she had a brain hole!


    "If we can''t get the money, we can only earn by ourselves. If we earn by ourselves, we must continue to stay in Haicheng." Liu Xiaoqin''s words can be regarded as a threat.


    Wu Qiang also said: "yes, we don''t go back. If the news that you were not the daughter of the family leaked out that day, no wonder we."


    They know that Gu Nanyu is reluctant to give up his family''s identity and status, so they are almost sure that Gu Nanyu will find a way to make the money.


    The threat of husband and wife singing a and let Gu Nanyu feel that he is falling into a bottomless hole.


    But even so;


    Now she is only a high school student, but she has nothing to do.


    She was silent for a long time, biting her teeth and said, "I''ll go back and think about money, but you''d better take care of your feet and mouth, otherwise, I''m not afraid to die with you."


    In fact, Gu Nan Yu''s feeling is accurate;


    In the following days, Wu Qiang and his wife took their son Wu Dajun with them. They were like a nest of parasites. They kept taking money from Gu Nanyu.


    From building rural buildings at the beginning, to marrying his elder brother Wu Dajun, to later demanding to buy a house in Haicheng


    The emergence of Wu Qiang''s family not only made Gu Nanyu''s life a mess, but also made him extremely tired and depressed. Since Xu Xinyu''s sister-in-law came in, in order to better encourage Gu Nanyu to take money from Gu''s family, Liu Xiaoqin even asked Gu Nanyu to arrange for her brother Wu Dajun and sister-in-law to work in Gu''s family, and said that she would find two helpers for Gu.


    In this way, in the following years, Gu Nanyu''s own brother and sister-in-law were arranged to work as a security guard and nanny in Gu''s family.


    After Xie Yuchen finished his medical doctorate, he went to Gu as a senior engineer.


    In just a few years, he has grown from an excellent scholar to a famous medical expert in Haicheng. Coupled with his family background, Xie Yuchen seems to have taken over his father''s position and become a famous diamond king in Haicheng.


    Gu Nansheng, who is crazy about supporting roles in novels, has become a graceful lady;


    Although Gu''s grandfather and father have been deliberately cultivating Gu''s ability to inherit the family business, she is not interested in managing the affairs of the company, and even deliberately avoids it.


    If she had to find something she was interested in, it would be learning to cook with the cook at home.


    Gu''s father and mother are also very helpless to this daughter with the property of eating goods.


    But, in the end, it is the princess who grows up in the palm of her hand.


    Fight, reluctant to give up;


    Scold, equally reluctant.


    Finally, Gu''s father figured out a way to cultivate Gu''s sense of responsibility. After graduating from high school, he sent Gu to Gu''s medical school and made her become a doctor to help the dying and the wounded. After graduation, he became an outpatient doctor in his own hospital.


    Less than a week later, the news that Gu Qianjin was in Gu''s Hospital spread.


    In order to create a chance to meet the goddess, many celebrities who admired Gu''s Haicheng got sick overnight and went to the hospital to see doctor Gu.


    After that, he made many sensational contributions to Haicheng by thanking him


    For example, there are roses and heart-shaped candles in the hospital hall;


    In addition, in order to invite Gu nanshang to dinner, we gathered friends to gather more than a dozen top luxury cars to set up a square array of luxury cars at the gate of the hospital;


    For this reason, it''s not only the hospital administrator''s headache, but also Gu''s father, Gu''s mother and Xie Yuchen''s!


    However, a few years of medical school life, it is really to Gu Nanshan cultivate some sense of responsibility, she really regard herself as a front-line doctor in the hospital, even if those pursuers make a lot of fancy gimmicks, she can calmly ignore, calm, on time every day.


    Seriously and conscientiously.


    Xie Yuchen has moved out of his family since he went to university.


    He was reluctant to be separated from Gu nanshang, but as they got older and older, Gu Nanyu, who was the same age as him, showed a different possessive desire for him.

 Chapter 1346

    Xie Yuchen understands Gu Nanyu''s feelings towards him.


    However, he did not like Gu Nanyu.


    Therefore, he euphemistically expressed his ideas;


    Also once frankly refused Gu Nanyu''s confession;


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Nanyu not only didn''t put his refusal in his heart, but also made this kind of emotion more and more intense. What really angered Xie Yuchen was at Gu Nanshan''s 16th birthday party.


    Gu''s 16th birthday was in the summer vacation after she graduated from junior high school;


    Xie Yuchen, four years older than Gu, was a sophomore at that time.


    In order to celebrate his beloved sister''s 16th birthday, Xie Yuchen made preparations early.


    The birthday present is a carefully selected jade hairpin.


    Xie Yuchen knows Gu nanshang well, and knows that she likes to mix with the old world. Even when she doesn''t go to school, she has to pull him together and go out to play in Hanfu.


    Therefore, as a birthday gift, this jade hairpin looks strange to outsiders, but he is sure that Gu will like it.


    Xie Yuchen specially asked for leave in advance and went to the jade shop to get the prepared gift before he went back to take care of his family


    Just walked to the door, was Gu nanshang to block in the door, toward his small hand, playful way: "this road is open, this tree is planted, want to live from now on, leave a gift."


    "Girl''s family, what''s not my family?"


    Xie Yuchen raised his hand and played Gu nanshang''s brain. Then he teased her with his heart: "there is no gift. There is only a complete set of 53 questions. Do you want it?"


    Said, but also deliberately pulled out from the backpack a stack of new 53 questions.


    Gu nanshang looked at the stack of review materials, his face changed.


    "Xie Yuchen, are you the devil?"


    Generally, only when he is in a hurry, Gu will call Xie Yuchen''s full name directly.


    She puffed her cheeks and glared at Xie Yuchen angrily: "today is my birthday. You know I hate doing homework most, and you''ll prepare a complete set of 53 questions for me?"


    "That''s not true."


    Behind Xie Yuchen''s indifferent smile, there was a trace of cunning, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, what''s your score? Do you want a special birthday present? Uncle Gu himself told me to buy this stack of materials for you, but I went a lot to buy it. It''s not easy. "


    "I don''t know. I can''t hear you." Gu nanshang snorted haughtily and ran away.


    Get her a set of five three questions?


    Are you kidding!


    She managed to get into the senior high school entrance examination. After a summer vacation, she even asked her to brush the questions. She felt that all her cells were shouting "no".


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang''s appearance of running away, and really thinks that this girl is lovely.


    Finally, see her not to come out, just know this wench is really angry.


    After shaking her head helplessly, she had no choice but to go to Gu nanshang''s room to cajole people. For so many years, the girl really didn''t know him at all.


    "Xiao Sheng Sheng?"


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang in front of the door.


    Gu Nan Sheng snorted and pretended to ignore him.


    "You really ignore me?"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Gu nanshang really ignored him, he sighed again, took out the prepared gift from his bag, and pretended: "ah, it''s a pity that my carefully prepared jade hairpin originally just wanted to tease you. I didn''t expect that you were really angry and ignored me, so I still have this jade hairpin..."


    It''s not over yet.


    Gu nanshang stood up and quickly snatched the box from him. "You think it''s beautiful. People can go. Things have to be left for me."


    The box was opened by her.


    The jade hairpin appeared in front of Gu nanshang, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, what a beautiful jade."


    Looking at Gu nanshang''s joy, I knew that she was extremely satisfied. So, he also began to thump up, then said: "that is, you don''t see who chose."


    Gu Nansheng nodded admiringly, then took the thing in his hand, looked up and down curiously, and asked curiously: "however, Xiaohua, this jade is a good jade, but it is carved into this long or short shape. What is it?"


    "It''s called jade hairpin."


    Xie Yuchen went to Gu nanshang and sat directly on the table in front of her. He explained to her, "it can also be called a jade hairpin. In ancient China, some young girls in some dynasties could perform hairpin ceremony when they were 15 years old. In our current words, it''s called Adulthood Ceremony. This hairpin was used to tie the hair of young girls at that time. When they finished hairpin ceremony, it means that they are grown up and can get married. "


    Xie Yuchen said and laughed, and there seemed to be light in the dark and bright eyes.


    Since he lived in Gu''s family, he has always been called brother and sister to Gu''s sister. As we all know, he likes Gu''s sister;


    However, only he knows that his liking for Gu nanshang is different from what everyone thinks.


    That''s not my brother''s love for my sister.


    It''s about men, about women.


    But now Gu is only 16 years old, and he is too young;


    He didn''t expect the little girl to understand his mind now. I just want to send her a jade hairpin when she is 16 years old to express my heart;


    He is willing to spoil her.


    Also willing to wait for her to grow up, so that she can understand his mind.


    Gu nanshang nodded, took the jade hairpin to shine on the sun, and then solemnly asked: "Xiaohua, you mean, if I were in ancient times, now I could get married, right?"


    "Well, in theory, it is."


    Xie Yuchen nodded seriously.


    "So good?"


    Gu Nan Sheng showed a clear look, and a vision appeared on the back, saying: "then I really envy the ancient little girls."


    "What can I admire?" Xie Yuchen unconsciously raised the tone, he urgently wants to know, this wench says this, is a few meanings?


    "Is it not worth the envy of..."


    Gu Nansheng looked at Xie Yuchen in surprise, and then said solemnly: "they are only 15 or 16 years old, and they can be with the people they like. What a good thing. Like me, even if I get closer to a boy, it will cause that boy to be interrogated by you and my father for a long time, and finally they are scared to transfer."


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes flashed clearly.


    The thing Gu Nansheng said happened not long ago.


    Young girl in flower season, in love, has a good feeling for the school grass in the class. It is said that she secretly prepared something the school grass likes.


    After he received the news, he went to teach the boy Gu nanshang had a crush on;


    Two days later, Gu''s father also received the news, and went to teach the boy a lesson. Then, the boy was scared. He didn''t even take the senior high school entrance examination, so he transferred to another school.


    So, Gu nanshang''s pure first love was strangled in the bud!


    I thought the girl had forgotten, but I didn''t want to remember it. Xie Yuchen snorted coldly and said with righteous words: "fifteen or sixteen years old, or a minor. I think uncle Gu is right. Now you should study hard and accept the training of the motherland. Don''t think about the things that affect your studies."


    "Bah... You know it''s cheating."


    Gu Nansheng threw a big white eye, and then naturally said, "I''m not good at my studies. It''s nothing to do with my seniors. OK, Xie Yuchen, don''t think I don''t know. You speak so well, but I don''t think you are so honest. Otherwise, why did I start collecting love letters for you from the second grade of primary school? That''s what I didn''t collect, Otherwise, I can put your love letters and gifts in a storage room. You''re asking me now. It''s a double label, you know! "


    Sometimes, Xie Yuchen really wants to pry Gu Nansheng out of his head to see what is inside?


    She also means that she has been collecting love letters for him since the second grade!


    Those love letters are all rejected by him, OK!

 Chapter 1347

    Gu nanshang looked at the helpless in Xie Yuchen''s eyes, but he was still energetic. "Hey, I tell you, don''t stare at me, you don''t know. Today, my sister brought back three women, who are called to attend my birthday party, but I know they are actually for you."


    "What does it have to do with me that she brought back three women?" Xie Yuchen frowned.


    Or for him?


    Xie Yuchen just don''t believe, with Gu Nanyu that selfish, stingy style, willing to take his pursuer back to Gu''s home.


    "Hey, don''t believe it."


    Gu Nansheng said seriously: "just now, when I was cutting roses in the garden, one of my little sisters asked me about you. She asked me what you like and when you would come back. You said that she was not interested in you. What is that?"


    Xie Yuchen shakes his head in a funny way. Even if those women are interested in him, it has nothing to do with him. After thinking about it, he leaves Gu nanshang''s room with the sentence "I''ll go back to my room first".


    That night, although Gu''s reception was not very grand, several elders of Gu''s family were present, and the invited students were very lively.


    Gu Nanyu brought back a few beauties, as if agreed, after giving Gu Nanshan a gift, they gathered around Gu Nanshan and listened to Xie Yuchen.


    For this reason, Gu nanshang was a little impatient: "aren''t you my sister''s good friends? My sister is very familiar with Xiaohua. Do you really want to know what? Just ask my sister directly? "


    "Hey, your sister has a man she likes now. Where can she care for us? Besides, we also feel that your brother Xiaohua treats you differently from your sister. " One of them grinned flatteringly.


    Another immediately echoed: "yes, sister Sheng, let''s ask your brother Xiaohua what his hobby is, and do nothing else. By the way, this is my birthday present for you."


    "Ah Sheng''s younger sister has been well-dressed and well fed since she was a child. She has no shortage of anything. How can she look up to your things? It''s still a gift from me. Ah Sheng must like it." Before the opening of the beauty said, from her pocket took out a business card, a "you know" expression, said with a smile: "ah Sheng sister, my brother is the center of 985, under his guidance, my grades are not bad, after ah, your homework will be given to me to write, you need to call me."


    Gu nanshang''s eyes flashed clear color, and then readily accepted the business card they handed him, and he began to "sell" Xie Yuchen''s hobby.


    She picked up some well-known hobbies of Xie Yuchen. After telling them, she found an excuse to go to Gu''s father and mother, and then dumped them.


    At the same time, Xie Yuchen in the room, received a mysterious message - Xiaohua, balcony on the third floor, I prepared a surprise for you, come quickly.


    Looking at the message, Xie Yuchen smiles.


    In this world, only Gu Nanshan calls him Xiaohua, so this text message should be sent to him by Gu Nanshan.


    As for why he doesn''t need to use his own mobile phone, he doesn''t think much about it.


    After a simple cleaning up, I went to the balcony on the third floor.


    On the balcony of the third floor of Gu''s villa, there is a green plant house with excellent lighting. On weekdays, Gu nanshang likes to hide where he is when he is chased by the housekeeper and tutor to do his homework.


    Xie Yuchen stepped on the brisk pace and went directly to the green plant house. If Gu nanshang asked him, she must be there.


    However, to Xie Yuchen''s surprise, when he opened the door of the green plant house, he didn''t see Gu nanshang.


    This girl, what''s the trick?


    "Ah Sheng, are you there?" Xie Yuchen exclaimed in surprise.


    In addition to Gu nanshang''s favorite flowers, there is also a rest room for sundries, not only a sofa, but also a table.


    Xie Yuchen thinks that Gu nanshang is not in the green plant house, so he should be in the rest room.


    Thinking that Gu nanshang was the one who asked him to come, Xie Yuchen didn''t care and went into the rest room.


    But he didn''t get in until he got in.


    Suddenly I heard a sound of "Bata -" coming from behind. It was the sound of closing the door.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Gu Nanyu standing behind the door, which should have been locked by her.


    "Why are you?"


    Xie Yuchen frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    Gu Nanyu smiles.


    Twisting his waist, he came up and said, "of course it''s me, or who do you think it is?"


    Xie Yuchen opened his mouth and wanted to say that he thought it was Gu nanshang''s, but after thinking about it, he changed the subject and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Little flower." Gu Nanyu called crisply.


    In exchange for Xie Yuchen''s instant turn, his gloomy face stopped Gu Nanyu to continue: "Gu Nanyu, the name of Xiaohua is exclusive to ah Sheng. You''d better call my name."


    Gu Nanyu''s face froze.


    Finally, he covered up his unhappiness and changed his mouth: "Yuchen."


    Xie Yuchen''s facial expression, this just looked good some: "I still have something to do, you have what matter, say straight."


    "I..."


    Gu Nanyu paused and pointed to the sofa beside him: "I just have a problem in my study that I don''t understand. I want to ask you, can you tell me?"


    "Learning problems?"


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu Nanyu, as if he is looking at a neuropathy.


    In fact, Gu Nanyu is much harder than Gu nanshang in her study. She is a student bully herself. Can she ask him some questions about her study?


    After getting Gu Nanyu''s definite nod, Xie Yuchen took back his neurotic eyes and said, "Uncle Gu has invited a tutor for you and ah Sheng. You can ask the tutor directly."


    "But today my family held a Sheng''s birthday party, and my tutor didn''t come today." Gu Nan Yu explained quickly, and then said: "Yuchen, I know you don''t like me, it must be because I''m not good enough. Now I just want to study hard and make myself better and better. I promise that I will never pester you again before that."


    "Seriously?"


    Xie Yuchen is a little unbelievable.


    "Well, I swear, I''ll never pester you again until I become worthy of you."


    Xie Yuchen sees Gu Nanyu nodding heavily, because Gu Nanyu once confessed to him a few days ago, and he also refused very frankly at that time.


    So, he thought Gu Nanyu had figured it out, "take it."


    "Well, you drink first, and I''ll get the textbook." Gu Nanyu handed a bottle of unopened mineral water. Xie Yuchen hesitated and took it.


    It''s not unscrewed.


    Gu Nanyu is really well prepared;


    She took out a complete set of test questions, pointed to two of them and looked at Xie Yuchen: "here, Yuchen, these are the two. Alas, why don''t you drink water? You''ll be thirsty if you give me a lecture later. "


    "I''m not thirsty."


    As he said this, he put the water aside and took a look at the problem. Then he thought of the solution and explained it to Gu nanshang with a pen.


    About ten minutes later, the first question was finished.


    When Xie Yuchen wanted to ask Gu Nanyu if he understood, he found that Gu didn''t look at the exercise book on the desk. Instead, he kept staring at him. He frowned and asked, "what do you think I''m doing? Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nanyu nodded, "Xie Yuchen, you look serious, really handsome."


    Xie Yuchen felt a little bit wrong, simply put down the pen and said: "since you don''t want to learn, then I''ll go."


    But when he came to the door, he found that the door had been locked.


    His heart is not good, turn back to stare at Gu Nanyu: "Gu Nanyu, you calculate me?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nanyu saw that Xie Yuchen had already understood, so he didn''t pretend at all. He admitted it directly, and even said that he was right: "Xie Yuchen, I like you so much, but you refuse me. I don''t calculate who do you calculate?"


    "Open the door."


    Xie Yuchen sinks his face and is too lazy to talk to Gu Nanyu.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Nan Yu smile slightly, on the face flashed a trick to succeed expression: "Xie Yu Chen, I try my best to cheat you to come here, did not achieve my goal, do you think I will let you go?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want you to marry me."


    In the face of Xie Yuchen''s question, Gu Nanyu went straight to the theme: "Xie Yuchen, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I began to like you. You stay with me. My parents also like you very much. Let''s go to them and say we are engaged. They will agree."


    "For the last time, Gu Nanyu, I don''t like you. It''s impossible for me to be with you." Xie Yuchen''s refusal to Gu Nanyu is also very straightforward.


    "Why not? What''s wrong with me! "


    Gu Nanyu suddenly broke out, she stares at Xie Yuchen, "Xie Yuchen, you are not with me, is it because Gu nanshang, you like her, isn''t it?"


    Xie Yuchen frowned: "is how, not how, Gu Nanyu, I like who, don''t like who, it''s not your turn to manage, quickly open the door for me, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite."


    Gu Nanyu was hit hard.


    She flashed in her mind what she had experienced in Gu''s family over the years and said slowly, "you don''t like me. You all like Gu nanshang. Your parents are, and you are, too. But it''s clear that I''m the eldest daughter of Gu''s family. It''s clear that I''m better than Gu nanshang in any aspect. Why don''t you like me? If you want to like Gu nanshang, where is she?"


    "Ah Sheng is simple and kind-hearted. Her goodness is never better than yours."


    In Xie Yuchen''s mind, there is no room for others to say that Gu Nanshan is not good, even Gu Nanyu.


    "Nonsense, I''m better than her!"


    Gu Nanyu said aloud that she opened the mineral water she had handed Xie Yuchen. Every time she took a sip, she said, "Xie Yuchen, you forced me.", It was not until she had drunk most of the water that she lost the bottle and began to untie her clothes.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t quite understand what Gu Nanyu wanted to do, but when Gu began to untie his clothes, his face turned red.


    Fast turn around, back to Gu Nanyu: "Gu nanshang, what nerve do you have, put on the clothes for me."


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Nanyu said angrily, and then said: "Xie Yuchen, you forced me. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for calculating you. "


    Xie Yuchen guessed something vaguely, but he still couldn''t believe it. Gu Nanyu would do it like this. "Gu Nanyu, are you crazy?"


    "Yeah, I''m just crazy."


    Gu Nanyu said that she had already taken off her coat and left only a set of underwear on her body. She threatened: "Xie Yuchen, I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I put medicine in that bottle of water. I wanted to coax you to drink it, but you wouldn''t drink it. I''ll have to drink it myself. Xie Yuchen, if I''m in this state now, I run downstairs and say to my parents, you''ll take medicine on me, If you want to seduce me, what do you think my parents will think of you? What will the guests who come to the birthday party think of you tonight, and what will your favorite ah Sheng think of you? "

 Chapter 1348

    Xie Yuchen shivered and froze in the same place.


    Almost exhausted the whole body strength, want to open the green house door, suddenly, behind the stick up touch, let her move also dare not move, had to say: "Gu Nanyu, you self-respect."


    Gu Nanyu explored his hand and hugged Xie Yuchen''s waist tightly from behind. "Xie Yuchen, at this point, do you think I still have a way out? You don''t have to struggle. The door has been locked by my people from outside. You can''t open it. "


    "Your people?"


    Xie Yuchen pushed Gu Nanyu away: "you mean the three women you brought back?"


    "Yes, I will bring it back for now."


    At this time, Gu Nanyu has completely let go, "you don''t want to imagine that Gu nanshang will come to save you, she is now being entangled by my people, and she has no skills at all, but you don''t have to worry, my people will soon come with people."


    However, when they come, there will not be one or two of them;


    At that time, everyone will know that Gu Nanyu and Xie Yuchen are already a couple.


    "You are mean


    Xie Yuchen gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Then use all his strength to start smashing the door, he can''t let Gu Nanyu''s treacherous plan succeed.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    In Gu Nanyu''s body, the effect of medicine to the extreme, full of thought will depend on Xie Yuchen, suddenly, the door was opened from the outside.


    Gu nanshang stood at the door and looked at Xie Yuchen in surprise: "Xiaohua, I''m looking for you everywhere. How did you get locked in? Ah, how come elder sister is also here... "


    Voice just finished, her line of sight was behind Xie Yuchen Gu Nanyu attracted.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t look."


    Xie Yuchen pulled Gu nanshang, pressed her on his chest, and pulled the clothes to cover her sight, grinding out a sentence from his teeth, "so as not to dirty his eyes."


    With that, Gu Nanyu, who had already attacked, ran quickly with Gu nanshang in his arms.


    Gu nanshang is 4 years older than Gu nanshang.


    No matter in body or temperament, Gu is more mature than Gu.


    Although Xie Yuchen has made great efforts to protect Gu nanshang, Gu nanshang has been shocked by what he saw just now, and he wants to know what happened.


    Secretly from the crack in the outward aim, Gu Nanyu naked, drug attack ugly completely see clearly, "floret, you and my sister..."


    "Stop it. Let''s go."


    Xie Yuchen does not want to say more, just want to quickly take Gu nanshang away from here.


    Gu Nan Sheng stopped: "but my sister is not quite right."


    A meal for Xie Yuchen.


    Finally, biting his teeth, he turned back to the house and threw Gu Nanyu''s clothes away. Just at this time, footsteps came from the stairway, and someone came up.


    Xie Yuchen just took Gu nanshang and left the third floor from another staircase.


    Gu nanshang didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    All I know is that in the middle of the night, Gu''s father and mother went to the third floor. When they got down, they got angry and gathered all the servants together. A young security guard was tied into a sack and threw it into the Jialing River at night.


    And after this time.


    Xie Yuchen moved out of Gu''s home on the ground that he wanted to live on campus.


    Although occasionally will go back to see Gu nanshang, but away from Gu Nanyu''s line of sight.


    After reading the medical doctor, Xie Yuchen wanted to leave Haicheng.


    But that night.


    Gu found Xie Yuchen and strongly urged him to stay.


    He said: "Yuchen, Gu''s achievements today are inseparable from your father''s efforts in those years. Now that you have grown up, you should have your own life, but Uncle Gu hopes you can stay in Gu."


    "Uncle Gu, I know you love me, but you let me stay in Gu''s development, I don''t think it''s necessary." Xie Yuchen rejected Gu''s proposal.


    Father Gu is not stupid.


    Over the years, Gu nanshang and Xie Yuchen have been involved in a lot of emotional conflicts. He knows better than anyone else.


    See Xie Yuchen say so, he then asks a way: "is it because of South Yu?"


    Xie Yuchen just smile, no positive answer.


    If you don''t give a positive answer, it''s like acquiescence.


    Xie Yuchen just because Gu Nanyu stayed in Gu''s management, so he didn''t want to stay.


    Seeing this, father Gu shook his head: "Yuchen, uncle is watching you grow up. What do you think? Don''t get me wrong. I hope you will stay in Gu''s office, not to match you with Nan Yu. On the contrary, I left you for ah Sheng. "


    Referring to Gu nanshang, Xie Yuchen''s attention was attracted.


    "Yuchen, although you are four years younger than ah Sheng, you have grown up together since childhood. You have been diligent and sensible since childhood. Uncle Gu also likes you very much. Maybe you don''t know. When your aunt Hanzhi was still pregnant with ah Sheng, your parents and I had a verbal agreement to make a baby kiss for you. Ha ha ha, for so many years, I can see that you like Sheng. "


    Xie Yuchen blushed a little: "Uncle Gu."


    "Yuchen, you should know that ah Sheng is naughty. She alone can''t shoulder the responsibility of Gu. In the future, you need to support her behind her. Therefore, I hope you can think carefully, stay and help ah Sheng. Besides, ah Sheng has a good impression on you. Aunt Hanzhi likes you very much. You are our family."


    Gu''s words surprise Xie Yuchen.


    He knew that Gu''s parents liked him very much, but he didn''t know that there was a baby kiss.


    Now suddenly tell him the news, he is really surprised.


    Finally, with Gu''s father''s help, Xie Yuchen entered Gu''s medicine ahead of time as a senior engineer to prepare for Gu''s assistance in the future.


    Only Gu nanshang, who has always been poor in academic performance and fond of playing, has fallen to the freezing point since his 16-year-old birthday party. Even Gu Nanyu has been worried about Gu nanshang''s appearance that night and the rescue of Xie Yuchen.


    She was sent to medical school.


    After graduation, he worked as an outpatient doctor in his own hospital, and the two sisters went farther and farther.


    On Gu''s 22nd birthday, the Gu family held a grand birthday party.


    In addition to celebrating Gu''s birthday, grandfather Gu made a will before he died. When Gu turned 22, he would become Gu''s designated successor after he completed his studies.


    A very important part of the banquet was that Granny Gu handed the bracelet, which symbolized Gu''s successor, to Gu nanshang in public.


    Xie Yuchen is also looking forward to this day. The original agreement with Gu''s father is that Gu will announce the engagement of Gu and Xie when he becomes the heir of the family.


    So Xie Yuchen, with Gu nanshang on his back, quietly selects the proposal ring and waits for the birthday party.


    Looking at Xie Yuchen, Gu Nanyu''s eyes are filled with deep hatred.


    That night six years ago.


    She attempts to plant Xie Yuchen. After Gu nanshang smashes her, she is killed by a small security guard at home.


    Although the little security guard was sent by Gu''s father to feed the fish in the Jialing River that night, it was always a thorn in her heart.


    Later, for a while, she was depressed and depressed.


    He almost killed himself.


    At the instigation of her biological mother, Liu Xiaoqin, she attributed all her experiences to Gu nanshang;


    She hated Gu nanshang;


    I also hate my father and mother;


    I hate Gu''s grandfather and grandmother who made a will.


    If there is no gu Nansheng, Gu''s family is hers, and Xie Yuchen is hers!

 Chapter 1349

    At the grand opening of the banquet, after the master of ceremonies delivered a speech, Mrs. Gu put a bracelet symbolizing Gu''s successor on Gu''s wrist and officially announced that Gu was Gu''s successor.


    "Ah Sheng, you should grow up in the future. You can''t fool around like before. You need to know the meaning of responsibility. Do you understand?" Granny Gu said in a low voice, her eyebrows full of loving smiles.


    "I know."


    Gu Nansheng murmured in a low voice.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the bracelet on his wrist, which was neither gold nor silver. He couldn''t see what the bracelet was made of¡° Grandma, what is this bracelet made of? "


    Gu granny helpless, "you child, you don''t care what it is made of, you just need to know that as long as you have this bracelet on your wrist, you will always be the only successor of Gu."


    "Oh."


    Gu Nan Sheng put out his tongue and handed his wrist to Xie Yu Chen behind him: "Xiao Hua, do you look good at my bracelet?"


    "Nice, of course."


    Xie Yuchen also curved eyebrows, dark eyes filled with the color of doting.


    Gu Nanyu looks at this indulgence, and her hatred in her eyes goes straight to her head. Just as the major media in Haicheng rush to take photos and record this historical moment, she takes a bottle of red wine from the buffet table


    Go to Gu nanshang.


    People applauded to celebrate Gu''s 22nd birthday;


    Congratulations on her becoming Gu''s successor.


    When Gu''s father came on stage, he was ready to announce the wedding news between Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen when his family and the media were all around. However, when he came to the stage, he saw Gu Nanyu walking towards Gu Nanshan with a green face and a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    "Ah Sheng"


    "Bang --"


    "Ah --"


    Gu Nanyu is quick.


    As soon as Gu''s father didn''t have time to shout out the words "ah Sheng, be careful", the red wine bottle hit Gu Nan Sheng''s head.


    Gu Nansheng stepped back and knocked over the champagne tower beside him. After a rare clatter, everyone panicked;


    What''s more, they can''t help shouting.


    Gu nanshang only felt that her head was a little dizzy. A stream of warm liquid slid down her cheek from her forehead. She raised her hand to wipe it.


    Blood, stained through her hands;


    And the bracelet on her wrist.


    Gu nanshang completely closed her eyes, she saw the panic of Xie Yuchen and Gu Nanyu full of hate.


    A brilliant red light suddenly appeared.


    Stab the people present are unable to open their eyes;


    When the red light dissipated, everything on the scene remained the same. Only the champagne tower and the blood on the ground showed that everything just happened.


    Gu nanshang is missing.


    Under the witness of many relatives, friends and media, it disappeared so quietly.


    Granny Gu couldn''t bear the blow. She was so angry that she fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she was admitted to the hospital.


    In the following time, Gu Jiaren, Xie Yuchen and Haicheng police almost turned Haicheng over in order to find Gu nanshang.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    As the initiator of the incident, Gu Nanyu was slapped by Gu''s father and put in jail for a week, then released.


    Learning that Gu nanshang is missing, Gu Nanyu is also shocked.


    But after the shock, there was only joy.


    She began to please Gu''s father, Gu''s mother and Xie Yuchen. She believed that without Gu''s existence, she would move Xie Yuchen in time.


    She began to restrain her obsession with Xie Yuchen, and worked hard to make Gu''s parents see her change.


    And Xie Yuchen, after frantically looking for Gu nanshang, also fell into the frustration and loneliness.


    He hid in Gu nanshang''s room and looked at Gu nanshang''s objects. Her shadow was all in his mind. He kept praying: ah Sheng, where did you go?


    Will you come back soon?


    This kind of day lasted for half a month. Finally, one morning, Xie Yuchen picked himself up after seeing Gu''s father who was white headed almost overnight.


    He thought: My ah Sheng is always naughty and likes to joke with him. This time, he must be joking with him.


    He thought again: ah Sheng must have gone out to play;


    When she''s done playing, she''ll come back!


    Xie Yuchen began to cheer up. In addition to continuing to be a senior engineer of Gu''s medicine, he also helped Gu''s mother take care of her logistics companies and shopping malls.


    More than ten days later.


    The logistics warehouse needs to be expanded. As Gu''s assistant, he needs to accompany Gu''s father and mother to inspect the warehouse in person, and Gu Nanyu goes with him.


    When they arrived at the warehouse, the person in charge of the warehouse sent a special person to introduce the planning of the warehouse. These are all normal processes. Basically, there won''t be any big problems.


    Xie Yuchen wants to use the bathroom.


    So he found someone to lead him to the restroom in the logistics warehouse.


    He was led by a man in his fifties.


    He took Xie Yuchen to the bathroom with a little fear, "Mr. Xie, I''m the caretaker here. My name is Chen Jianguo. I''ll take you to the bathroom. Our warehouse environment is not better than the city. You can make do with it."


    "Well."


    Xie Yuchen nodded.


    The logistics warehouse is located in the suburbs, and the environment is really not comparable to that of the city. Moreover, he came down to inspect, not to travel. Naturally, he would not care about these.


    Xie Yuchen comes out of the bathroom, and Chen Jianguo is still at the door.


    When he saw the person coming out, he immediately came up with a flattering face.


    Xie Yuchen nodded at him, and inadvertently saw that Chen Jianguo''s neck seemed to be hanging a rune. Thinking of easing Chen Jianguo''s tension, he found a topic: "Chen Jianguo, how long have you been working in this warehouse?"


    "Thank you for ten years." Chen Jianguo''s honest answer.


    "Well, ah, by the way, I see something special hanging around your neck. What is it?"


    "It''s Rune paper."


    Xie Yuchen slightly raised his eyebrows: "Fu paper, isn''t it the product of feudal superstition?


    ¡±


    "Ah, what feudal superstition? It''s not feudal superstition!" Chen Jianguo''s face was tense, and then he looked behind him mysteriously, and whispered to Xie Yuchen: "Mr. Xie, you can''t talk nonsense here, and I''ll tell you the truth. We are haunted here!"


    "Haunted?"


    Xie Yuchen''s face is more incredible.


    A month ago, he was definitely a materialist, but since the incident of Gu Nanshan, he felt very incredible.


    Gu nanshang disappeared under his eyes;


    At that time, so many people, so many journalists, media, and even so many cameras and cameras at the banquet only took pictures of Gu''s sister arguing and overturning the champagne tower. However, after Gu Nansheng''s head was broken, there was no clue about how he disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the footage of Gu''s presence, he would have doubted whether Gu had ever been to the banquet.


    But now, Chen Jianguo suddenly mentioned "ghost" to him, which made him think about it.


    Chen Jianguo nodded seriously, which didn''t seem like a joke at all. "Yes, our warehouse is not peaceful. Recently, we always lose things, even if we install monitoring, but nothing can be photographed, but the things in the warehouse are lost!"


    Lose something?


    Xie Yuchen asked in surprise: "what are you losing?"


    "It''s just something to eat and drink. It''s not much and it''s not worth much." This is what he is curious about. Is it a poor man in the warehouse?


    However, if you are poor, you can steal more.


    However, there are not many things lost in the warehouse.


    "Yes? That''s strange. " Xie Yuchen said, and asked: "that, the warehouse that lost things is that one? I''ll see if I can. "


    Chen Jianguo was a little confused, "Mr. Xie, do you really want to go?"


    "Well, take me. I''m free anyway." Xie Yuchen''s definite way.


    In fact, he ran out to go to the toilet just to avoid Gu Nanyu. Now Gu Nanyu is accompanying Gu''s father and mother to inspect there. He doesn''t want to go back so soon!

 Chapter 1350

    Chen Jianguo saw that Xie Yuchen didn''t mean to be joking, so he nodded, "then I''ll take you."


    They are going to the haunted warehouse. Chen Jianguo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a colleague who calls him back to find something. Chen Jianguo looks at Xie Yuchen with regret¡° Mr. Xie, look... "


    "It''s OK. You tell me where it is. I''ll see for myself." Xie Yuchen waved his hand and asked Chen Jianguo to go.


    "All right, Mr. Xie, you go down here and go straight to warehouse 8." After thinking for a while, Chen Jianguo pointed out the way to Xie Yuchen, and then hurried back to find his colleagues.


    Xie Yuchen turns around and follows the route Chen Jianguo points out, heading for the No. 8 warehouse.


    The door of the warehouse is controlled by remote control.


    After pressing the switch, it will open automatically.


    With the opening of the gate, the things inside will gradually show up. When Gu nanshang, who is standing at the gate, appears in Xie Yuchen''s sight, Xie Yuchen''s heart, which was already silent, is instantly raised.


    These days, he more than once "saw" Gu nanshang back to his side of the scene, whenever he wanted to reach out to hold her, she instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    But even so;


    He still couldn''t control himself and wanted to hug Gu nanshang;


    "Xiao Sheng"


    He dashed up with a big step, opened his arms, wanted to hold Gu Nansheng, wanted to feel the feeling of her in his arms, thought that this time he was also an illusion.


    But unexpectedly, he actually held her.


    He really held her in his arms: Sheng, are you really back?


    When Xie Yuchen feels Gu nanshang''s reality in his arms, his heart surges with thousands of complex emotions. He is very excited, and his ah Sheng finally comes back.


    But the man in his arms gave him an accident.


    Gu Nansheng stares at him in surprise and asks, "Xiaohua, can you see me?"


    Xie Yuchen''s heart is angry and happy, looking at Gu nanshang with confused, surprised eyes, he really don''t know what to say, had to follow her words, scolded: "of course I can see you, I can not only see you, I can strangle you, believe it or not. Xiao Sheng, tell me honestly, where have you been in the month when you disappeared! "


    Do you know that I am crazy to find you in Haicheng!


    However, Gu Nan Sheng''s eyes were even more surprised. It seemed that she had disappeared for a month. However, what surprised Xie Yu Chen was the beginning.


    Thanks to Xie Yuchen''s amazing discovery, Gu Nanyu can''t see Gu nanshang!


    Out of sight?


    In Xie Yuchen''s mind, Chen Jianguo''s words suddenly appeared: "our warehouse here is haunted." Is Gu nanshang a ghost?


    Is his Xiao Sheng dead?!


    This idea makes Xie Yuchen crazy.


    He drags Gu nanshang away from Gu Nanyu quickly and runs to the car of only two people. Xie Yuchen is afraid and unbelievable at the bottom of his heart and asks, "Gu nanshang, tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    At this moment, only Xie Yuchen knows how scared he is.


    He was afraid that what he thought would come true.


    But, fortunately, Gu didn''t become a ghost as he thought. Instead, he told him calmly: "Xiaohua, I''ve passed through."


    pass through?!


    For Xie Yuchen, it is a novel and impossible thing. This kind of thing is almost the same as becoming a ghost!


    Xie Yuchen is incredible. He thinks that Gu nanshang must have a fever and is confused.


    Otherwise, how can you say such inexplicable words.


    However, the shock Gu Nan Sheng brought him was far from that.


    Because Gu nanshang not only told him that she had passed through, but also told her that she had married in a dynasty that could not be verified in Chinese history!


    Married!


    The beloved girl is married, but the groom is not himself?


    This kind of irony, Xie Yuchen never thought it would appear in his life, but looking at Gu nanshang''s serious face, it doesn''t look like a joke. He knows that Gu nanshang didn''t cheat him!


    Xie Yuchen almost dare not breathe.


    Although he had confirmed the truth of the incident, he still asked incredulously, "Xiao Sheng, are you really married?"


    He''s dreaming.


    Maybe if he asks again, his a Sheng will tell him: I''m joking with you.


    However, fantasy is always fantasy.


    Gu Nan Sheng showed a look of embarrassment, honest answer: "in fact, the wedding did not do, but we have been sleeping."


    In a word, it''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Let xieyuchen frozen in place, full of thought is: he loves the girl married, he held in the palm of the girl, by other men ahead!


    For a moment, he was almost gone.


    But when he saw Gu nanshang''s face full of guilt, his anger couldn''t come out. Finally, he put up with it again and again. He finally put up with it. He could only say helplessly: "you, if your father knows you''ve got a mud leg to marry, he''ll have to kill that Cen Luofeng."


    In fact, he also wanted to kill the man named Cen Luofeng.


    But in the face of Gu nanshang, no matter how much blame words, he can''t say.


    But Gu nanshang''s subconscious action disappoints Xie Yuchen even more. She is defending Cen Luofeng.


    It''s instinctive maintenance.


    Let Xie Yuchen can obviously feel that she loves that man.


    After learning the cause and effect of Gu nanshang''s crossing, Xie Yuchen spent a lot of effort to make himself look ordinary and less sad.


    He looked at Gu nanshang tentatively and asked, "ah Sheng, why don''t you go back this time? I''ll keep you in the future. "


    This is really what he said from the bottom of his heart;


    As long as Gu nanshang is willing to give up that man and stay with him, in fact, he can really care nothing.


    However, Gu Nansheng refused him.


    He refused without mercy.


    Xie Yuchen looks calm, but his heart is already bitter.


    In the end, he could only bear the pain and said, "ah Sheng, I''m the only one who can see you. If you need me to help you, you must come to me."


    Originally, he was the man who could protect her with integrity;


    But now that Gu has made a choice;


    Then what he can do now is not to embarrass her;


    He had to step back;


    Back to the right position, standing behind her silently guarding her, waiting for her to need his help, lend a helping hand.


    Gu Nanshan really asked him for one thing this time - let him help buy Pharmaceutical equipment!


    Gu''s drugs are state-level confidential drugs. There are very strict controls on both secret prescriptions and equipment.


    Under such circumstances, Gu nanshang''s request is somewhat difficult for Xie Yuchen.


    However, Gu nanshang is also worthy of being the person who knows Xie Yuchen best. She knows how to deal with Xie Yuchen and can make him compromise as soon as possible. She pitifully begged for mercy. "Xiaohua, you can see that we have worn a pair of pants since we were young, and you can see that I have helped you catch up with the goddess. Can you help me once?"


    Xie Yuchen compromised.


    No bottom line compromise.


    He agreed to help her find a way, comfort: "this matter has to be considered in the long run, you let me think about it."


    His compromise was replaced by Gu Nansheng''s bear hug.


    After a month''s absence, she was held in her arms again, but she had become someone else''s wife.


    Xie Yuchen is heartbroken.


    Finally, like a brother, he patted her on the back to comfort her;


    After all, he was not willing to make it difficult for her.


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng told him: "Xiaohua, you''ve seen me. Don''t tell my parents about it for the time being."


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang and is very reluctant to give up.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "ah Sheng, if I want to see you, can I still come here to see you?"


    "Yes."


    After getting Gu Nansheng''s affirmative answer, Xie Yuchen felt very satisfied.


    After Gu nanshang entered the warehouse, Xie Yuchen stayed in the same place until the shadow disappeared completely.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he saw Gu nanshang as a real person or an illusion.


    He ran after Gu nanshang.


    Gu nanshang has already disappeared. All he can see is a warehouse with only materials. Looking at the warehouse, he finally understands that his ah Sheng is no longer his.

 Chapter 1351

    Xie Yuchen accompanied Gu''s father and mother to inspect the warehouse. When they came back, they began to work on Gu''s account.


    He is still the same as before;


    As long as it''s something Gu nanshang has explained, he will certainly handle it well.


    His contact with Gu nanshang has been in the rest room of the warehouse.


    In the days when he didn''t receive the news from Gu Nanshan, Xie Yuchen lived like a year. He kept running to the warehouse lounge to get her news.


    But Gu nanshang is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In Xie Yuchen self comfort, perhaps last time saw a Sheng is a dream, that agreed place, suddenly appeared a letter¡ª¡ª


    That''s from Gu Nansheng.


    Xie Yuchen is very happy.


    It turned out that he was not dreaming.


    Gu nanshang is asking about the pharmaceutical equipment. Is it OK?


    He left her a message and promised it would work.


    In this way, they got in touch with each other through time and space, relying on letters.


    About two months later.


    Granny Gu also came back from recuperation abroad, but her health is getting worse and worse, and she has been living in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu Nansheng, who has been thinking about his granddaughter all day. He is also very unhappy. He is looking forward to seeing Gu Nansheng again. If he can, he really wants to take Gu Nansheng to see Gu Nansheng.


    In the end, the emperor will live up to those who want to.


    Gu nanshang asked him to meet.


    Seeing Gu nanshang again, Xie Yuchen has calmed down a lot.


    As long as she''s good.


    However, he never thought that Gu nanshang was destined to worry him.


    He found that Gu nanshang was thin and haggard, so he joked casually: "ah Sheng, you''re over there. Are you ok?"


    "If a man runs away, is it something?"


    Gu Nan Sheng''s reply, like a thunder, explodes in Xie Yu Chen''s heart.


    He quit ruthlessly, but in exchange for Gu nanshang was let down?


    He really wanted to kill that man.


    It is also at this time that Xie Yuchen wants to go to that world with Gu Nanshan to have a look.


    Later, I don''t know what the reason is. Gu''s parents and even everyone can see Gu.


    Gu''s father and mother wept with joy when their daughter was recovered.


    Gu Nanshan learns from Gu''s grandmother that the bracelet she is carrying is related to the Shen family. Gu Nanshan, who is under house arrest by Gu''s father, finds Xie Yuchen to help, hoping that he can take her out.


    When Xie Yuchen went to Gu''s home, he saw Gu Nanyu again.


    When they met at the stairway, he nodded to Gu Nanyu and said, "Nanyu, are you at home?"


    "Well, you come to see ah Sheng?" Gu Nanyu smile this turn head, also specially pointed to the next upstairs: "Sheng in the upstairs room."


    "Well, I''ll go up first."


    In fact, Gu Nan Yu''s performance is so good these days when Gu Nan Sheng is away. Even Xie Yu Chen thinks whether Gu Nan Yu has really changed his ways.


    But, in fact, he thought about human nature too well.


    Gu Nanyu''s heart is just a stone. Xie Yuchen underestimated Gu Nanyu''s hatred and jealousy for Gu nanshang.


    More did not expect Gu Nanyu will do to kill people.


    When Gu Nanshan and Xie Yuchen were passing the river crossing bridge, their brakes failed and they fell into the river.


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang. This time, he feels that he must be dying.


    He caressed Gu nanshang''s face carefully and affectionately, trying to carve her into his mind. He said, "ah Sheng, if I can''t protect you in the future, promise me that you must live well."


    Good people are always rewarded.


    Xie Yuchen felt that he was a good man, so even heaven would care for him.


    Maybach was not only alive when he fell into the river, but also brought him to Beiming country where Gu Nanshan lived. What made him most happy was that Gu Nanshan''s bracelet disappeared when he fell into the river.


    This means that he can live in the North underworld for a long time.


    Xie Yuchen is novel about everything in the northern underworld.


    From the customs and customs of Beiming to dressing up, he was very attentive. He wanted to integrate into the society earlier.


    In fact, Gu nanshang''s current situation really surprised and distressed him.


    To his surprise, Gu Nansheng was able to purchase land and houses in Beiming, become the president of the chamber of Commerce, and even cooperate with the richest man in the world;


    His ah Sheng is really capable.


    What is distressing is that he dotes on the little girl in his heart. He even refuses to let her go to the kitchen on weekdays. He has done so many things for a man.


    And that man can''t even keep a united front with her!


    It''s rubbish.


    Gu Nanshan introduces Xie Yuchen as "brother" to all the people in Cen''s family. Xie becomes the eldest uncle of Cen''s family. As the eldest uncle, he follows Gu Nanshan to "visit relatives and friends" and tries to squander the money Gu Nanshan earns.


    He has to adapt to the life of Beiming as soon as possible to find a better way to make money.


    The end of May is Yun Jincheng''s birthday.


    Gu nanshang decided to drive to Shengjing to surprise Yun Jincheng.


    Xie Yuchen learned that, heart sour.


    But he is also very clear about his identity, plus this period of time to understand the local conditions and customs, he wants to go out to wander, so, he took the opportunity to Gu Nanshan made a request.


    His ah Sheng is full of the man.


    In order not to let him make trouble, he would naturally agree to his request.


    In this way, Xie Yuchen drove the car Gu nanshang gave him and parted ways with Gu nanshang at the gate of Changzhi county.


    Gu nanshang went to Shengjing to celebrate Yun Jincheng''s birthday;


    Xie Yuchen, on the other hand, went south.


    The car of this age is absolutely a rarity.


    But Xie Yuchen doesn''t care whether driving on the official road of Beiming will cause a disturbance or not. He just wants to pull the wind.


    After all, he is different from Beiming people.


    He came from a more advanced era.


    However, after leaving the city, at the first resting place, I met Gu nanshang''s broken bird named toudou.


    Xie Yuchen likes this broken bird, which boasts of being a god beast.


    "What are you following me for?"


    Toudou endured the urge to vomit blood. His sky blue eyes were full of flattery to Xie Yuchen: "Oh, we are all a family. Don''t be so outspoken. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely on the journey, so I''ll follow you specially."


    "I believe you. To be honest, did ah Sheng ask you to watch me?"


    Toudou is really smart.


    For such a eloquent descendant of the beast, it can be so good, take the initiative to accompany him, he expressed doubt.


    "No, that stupid woman who was dazzled by love, how could she command my descendants?" Dou Dou glared at his big eyes and said with an unconvinced face: "it''s Mr. Dou. I think you''re very talented. You''re really malleable. That''s why you follow me."


    "Then what do you want with me?"


    "Er..."


    With big sky blue eyes, he thought about it and said, "actually, I heard that the scenery over Zhongqu is good and there are many beautiful birds. I want to play with you and see if I can find a girlfriend I like... Er, is that what you say?"


    Xie Yuchen laughingly looked at his pocket and joked: "Yo, even girlfriends have learned? You are a smart bird. No wonder ah Sheng is willing to support you. OK, I''m lonely all the way. It''s a good choice to leave you to chat with me. "


    He was so angry that he waved his wings and scolded: "I''ve told you many times that you are a god beast, god beast!"


    It''s not a broken bird!


    Xie Yuchen didn''t like it. After he had a good rest, he threw his pocket into the car and stepped on the gas. He was so scared that his pocket was full of eyes and cried out in horror: "ah, you''re too fast, too fast."


    "Shut up. If you want to make so much noise all the way, I won''t play with you."


    Xie Yuchen a word, frighten to pocket immediately shut up.


    It is found that Xie Yuchen''s vehicle is much faster than the general carriage. It chased all the way before. It even made the strength to pick up girls. It was almost too tired to vomit blood to catch up. It didn''t want to be thrown down.


    See toudou honest;


    Xie Yuchen was satisfied and said with a smile: "by the way, you just said that Zhongqu has a beautiful scenery. What is Zhongqu?"


    When it comes to Zhongqu, it''s a great way to go.


    It followed all the way, the ultimate goal is to turn Xie Yuchen to Zhongqu.


    So, it began to talk: "Zhongqu City, which is the center of the whole continent, is rich and beautiful. Hey, you know the most beautiful man in the world, no, he is from Zhongqu..."


    In this way, one person and one bird began their wandering journey in canglan.

 Chapter 1352

    The car Gu Nansheng gave Xie Yuchen ran out of gas on the fifth day.


    Xie Yuchen can only abandon the car, walk with his pocket, go to the nearest town, change the carriage and continue to go in the direction of Zhongqu city.


    Five days later, he arrived at Shiliang Town, which is at the junction of Beiming and Zhongqu.


    He was there, ushering in the biggest turning point after crossing.


    Although Shiliang town is located at the junction of Beiming and Zhongqu, it has a flat terrain and developed water system, which is much more prosperous than Changzhi county.


    When Xie Yuchen arrived at Shiliang Town, he took his pocket to the first floor of the town.


    Before leaving, Gu Nansheng told him that she not only gave him a thousand taels of silver tickets, but also said that he could go to the first floor branches all over the country to report her name for free accommodation.


    Of course, when he went to the first floor, he didn''t want to take advantage of Gu Nanshan, but he also wanted to see how big the first floor where Gu Nanshan took a stake was.


    Secondly, they are very picky in their business. The dishes in general restaurants can''t satisfy Xie Yuchen''s tongue of eating many delicious food.


    I can make do with it on the first floor.


    One person and one bird. After entering the first floor, the waiter was stunned for a moment. Then he came forward and said, "young master, where have you been? It''s really easy for me to find. The food you ordered is ready. Please come inside, please come inside."


    Xie Yuchen was stunned¡° For me? "


    Isn''t he just here?


    Why are you ready before you order?!


    Is that what ah Sheng ordered?


    It''s impossible!


    Xie Yuchen is puzzled, but the little second brother nodded: "yes, ready, please."


    Xie Yuchen was about to step up, when the shopkeeper came out and said to the young man, "you are a man. Master Mo asked you to go upstairs to wait on him, but you came here to be lazy. Master Mo''s people are calling you upstairs. Don''t wait on him."


    "No, shopkeeper, master Mo is not here." Small two elder brothers are surprised, point to Xie Yuchen to explain a way.


    The shopkeeper''s attention.


    Also subconsciously stunned, and then quickly recovered, patted the small two''s forehead: "nonsense what, Mr. Mo is wearing a red dress, the young man is wearing a moonlight dress, these are two people, go upstairs to greet."


    After training sophomore, the shopkeeper immediately squeezed out a smile to Xie Yuchen: "this young man, the people in my shop are clumsy and recognize the wrong person. Let me treat you. Please come inside."


    Xie Yuchen nodded.


    Then, with the guidance of the shopkeeper, he went inside and finally took a seat in the elegant room on the second floor.


    It is said that Gu Nanshan provides half of the dishes on the first floor, and most of the signature dishes are from Gu Nanshan.


    Xie Yuchen picked up some of his favorite dishes.


    Although the limitation of the times is here, it''s a famous dish. Although it can''t be as delicious as it was in modern times, it''s better than the original taste. It''s much better than other places.


    Xie Yuchen and toudou had a good meal on the first floor.


    After paying, I''m ready to leave.


    At the time of going downstairs, a man in red on the first floor was walking up with Xie Yuchen.


    Two men meet, coincidentally a Leng.


    Xie Yuchen looked down at his clothes, and then at the man opposite. The man opposite also looked at himself first, and then at Xie Yuchen. The light of surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Xie Yuchen suddenly understand why just small second brother see him, will recognize the wrong person.


    It turned out that the man in red was very similar to him.


    The people behind the man in red were also surprised.


    Xie Yuchen takes the lead in reviving, and opens his body to let the people below come up first.


    And the man in red on the other side is not polite. He shakes the fan in his hand and walks up with a big smile. When He staggers Xie Yuchen, his sight is attracted by the things on the wrist of the man in red.


    The bracelet in Gu''s hand, which represents the status of Gu''s successor, was worn on Gu''s wrist by Gu''s grandmother in public. Xie Yuchen also saw it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, the bracelet of Gu nanshang is also recognized by Xie Yuchen.


    At the moment, the bracelet on the wrist of the man in red is very similar to the one Gu nanshang lost.


    Xie Yuchen micro Leng after a while, then went downstairs.


    But in the bottom of my heart left a heart.


    He felt that it was necessary to find out whether the bracelet of the man in red had anything to do with Gu nanshang''s lost bracelet.


    Xie Yuchen follows behind that group of people, observing each other silently.


    After a few days, Xie Yuchen finally found out the identity of the other party. It turns out that the man in red who looks very similar to him is mo Yurong. He is the young Lord of Zhongqu City, the most beautiful man in the world.


    Mo Yurong is a dandy, but he is not a fool.


    The first day Xie Yuchen followed him, he found out. But when he first met Xie Yuchen, he was also shocked by Xie Yuchen''s appearance. If he hadn''t heard her mother say that he had no brother since he was a child, he would have thought that Xie Yuchen was his twin brother.


    But anyway, he is still a little interested in Xie Yuchen.


    Maid tea came to ask: "little city master, that person followed us again? Shall I send someone to get rid of him? "


    "What are you getting rid of?"


    Mo Yurong was puzzled: "if he likes to follow, let him follow. Anyway, there is more than one tail to follow. What are you afraid of? Just in time, I think of a funny thing. If it''s done, my father will like it."


    "What''s the matter?" Red sleeve surprised.


    She grew up beside Mo Yurong when she was a child. She really knew this man. Looking at the calculating light in Mo Yurong''s eyes, and he said that this matter had something to do with the old city master, she thought it must be a bad thing!


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you, then you will know." Mo Yurong smiles mysteriously. He felt that if his plan really succeeded, he would be angry with the old man at home!


    Mo Yurong did not say, tea also dare not ask.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yurong turned and looked at Hongxiu: "by the way, I heard that the girl in zuimonlou of Shiliang town is the best. Hongxiu, let''s go to see it tonight!"


    Red sleeve tiger face, expression some reluctantly muttered: "little city master, Shiliang town is not the most famous drunk dream building, but reincarnation pool OK."


    "I don''t care whether he is the most famous drunk dream building or reincarnation pool. Anyway, I''m going to see the flower girl in the drunk dream building tonight. Do you want to go or not?" Mo Yurong said it seriously, without any sense of joking.


    Red sleeve frowned: "little city master, you say you are the most beautiful man and the little city master of Zhongqu. This identity is no worse than those princes and grandsons. Why do you have to practice yourself? Besides, what do those fireworks women have to see? I won''t go!"


    In the face of the girl''s accusation, Mo Yurong doesn''t think it''s right. She''s still hanging around, "you really don''t want to go? If you don''t, I''ll ask Leng Yihang to go with me! "


    "Leng Yihang won''t go along with you!" She stamped her feet in anger.


    She really wants to pull Mo Yurong back;


    But because she is just a girl, she has no qualification at all.


    That night, Mo Yurong left her sleeves and went to the most famous brothel in Shiliang Town, Zui Meng Lou.


    Mo Yurong is lucky.


    It happened to meet Huakui who was auctioned in zuimonlou on that day. How could Mo Yurong, the arrogant second generation ancestor, fall behind others at this time? After a bidding battle, he sold all the "drunken life and dream of death" in Huakui and zuimonlou at the price of 10000 taels of silver.


    It''s a kind of wine.


    It is said that no matter how good a drinker is, he can''t drink three jars.

 Chapter 1353

    Leng Yihang is not a greedy person, but a responsible person.


    He was ordered by Mo Xiao, the leader of Zhongqu old city, to protect Mo Yurong, the black sheep of his family. So Mo Yurong wanted to go to the brothel, so he had to follow him.


    Even if it is, he can only look at Mo Yurong embracing his Yingyan, while intoxicated, while joking to him: "Leng Yihang, such a good beauty, you really don''t want it?"


    "No need."


    Leng Yihang answered softly and went to the windowsill with a jar of good wine.


    He has excellent ear power.


    It''s very easy to hear the person standing outside, so he hardly need to look, and then directly asked: "you know that person is following you, but you don''t do anything. What do you want to do?"


    He refers to Xie Yuchen who comes with Mo Yurong.


    Since Xie Yuchen first found the sun moon heaven and earth bracelet on Mo Yurong''s wrist, he has been following Mo Yurong.


    Naturally, we can''t hide this from Leng Yihang.


    But Mo Yurong ignored it, even pretended not to know the purpose, but let Leng Yihang guess.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Mo Yurong looks at Leng Yihang with a smile.


    Leng Yihang is silent.


    Mo Yurong cunningly pointed to the ten jars of wine on the table, "you drink it up, I''ll tell you."


    Leng Yihang gave him a white look and turned away.


    Obviously, I don''t care about you.


    Mo Yurong talks with Leng Yihang, but the beauty in her arms quits. She quickly brings her wine cup and pesters Mo Yurong, saying delicately: "Mr. Mo, don''t discuss those irrelevant people. Let''s have a drink."


    "OK, drink, drink." Mo Yurong''s attention quickly shifted to the beauty.


    Leng Yihang beside the window drinks the wine on the table without saying a word;


    One jar after another;


    I don''t know how much I drank. In the end, the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground, and he, leaning against the window, fell asleep.


    In the next room.


    He stared at the beauty who had been knocked unconscious by Xie Yuchen, and said: "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity! Such a good beauty, so you knock dizzy, you say you don''t even care, you leave it to douye, what do you do when you knock dizzy? "


    "You are a broken bird. Even if you leave the beauty to you, what can you do?" Xie Yuchen despised of swept an eye pocket.


    After a few days together, he didn''t know whether toudou was the descendant of the beast;


    But it is definitely a color bird, Xie Yuchen is sure!


    They came with Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang. They wanted to get to know Mo Yurong by this chance, but they didn''t expect that Mo Yurong, who only loves beautiful people, didn''t give him a chance to get to know him. He had to follow him.


    "You, Xie Yuchen, what kind of eyes did you look at douye just now? Do you know that even the woman Gu nanshang didn''t do it? You despise douye. You will be punished." Toudou is very unconvinced.


    "Are you sure she doesn''t dare?" Xie Yuchen looks suspicious.


    Let the momentum of pocket down quickly.


    Well, in front of Gu nanshang''s shrew, don''t be ashamed.


    Two people say, in the corner of the room suddenly a little more crisp bird call, originally is Xie Yuchen today order of this girl raise a thrush bird.


    The thrush is well fed and has a beautiful voice.


    As a descendant of the beast, he fell into the enemy.


    Xie Yuchen looked at the pocket whose eyes were almost in the shape of love. Suddenly he stepped forward to block the bird cage and asked cunningly: "pocket, do you want a girlfriend?"


    Pocket where also tube Xie Yuchen has no calculation ah, all the mind fell on the little thrush, it desperately nodded: Yes, a girlfriend is a must!


    "Then I''ll give you a task. If you can do it well, I''ll buy this little thrush and make it a concubine for you. How about that?" Xie Yuchen good temper temptation way.


    Toudou didn''t doubt that he was there. He nodded hastily: "good, good."


    Xie Yuchen pointed to the next room and whispered, "go next door and take down the bracelet on Mo Yurong''s wrist."


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but Xie Yuchen immediately pointed to the little thrush in the birdcage behind him. The little thrush who was confused by "beauty" immediately strengthened his will: "good."


    In this way, toudou was cheated by Xie Yuchen with a small thrush.


    After flying away, Xie Yuchen relaxed.


    I''ve been with Mo Yurong for several days. He''s not easy to relax. He has to have a good rest.


    That night, after flying into Mo Yurong''s room, no one knows what happened.


    Xie Yuchen just felt that he heard a scream in his sleep, and then he woke up. First he heard a rush of footsteps, and then Mo Yurong''s scream.


    He opened the door.


    At a glance, he saw Mo Yurong running downstairs with his clothes in his arms.


    And Leng Yihang is chasing after him with a cold face.


    What''s the matter with these two?


    Xie Yuchen is very curious.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the pocket with dim eyes. He said, "if you want a bracelet, go to the reincarnation pool. Lengyihang is too strong. My spiritual power can''t last long."


    Xie Yuchen eyebrow micro Cu, looking at pocket this vaguely keep, vaguely understand what.


    After opening the door, he followed the direction of Mo Yurong''s disappearance.


    He once heard Gu nanshang mention that pocket is really spiritual.


    This kind of psychic power can confuse people''s mind, but it will show different degrees of confusion according to people''s willpower. This time, it puzzles two people at the same time, so the psychic power won''t last long.


    If he wants a bracelet, he has to hurry.


    Xie Yuchen flies in the direction of Mo Yurong''s disappearance, but Leng Yihang and Mo Yurong are both martial arts talents. When Xie Yuchen comes out, they will be gone for a long time.


    Fortunately, it''s early morning and there aren''t many people on the road.


    Xie Yuchen casually pulls an old man who pours night fragrance to inquire, then can know the direction that two people disappear.


    Reincarnation pool is the most famous hot spring pool in Shiliang Town, which consists of dozens of hot spring pools of different sizes.


    The small hot spring pool is only a few meters wide;


    The largest one is more than ten meters wide. Because the bottom of the pool is unfathomable, the things that fall into it can no longer be found, so the local people call it reincarnation pool.


    Xie Yuchen asked someone about the position of the next round back to the pool, and then went directly to the pool.


    With Xie Yuchen rushing to the reincarnation pool, there are Hongxiu and others who have been waiting for Mo Yurong all night. In the past, Mo Yurong would take Leng Yihang to the brothel to find a girl, but even if Mo Yurong didn''t come back all night, Leng Yihang would not go back without news.


    And last night, a cold flight Leng is no news.


    So, after waiting for a night, she came to find someone early in the morning. Unexpectedly, she came to the door and saw Mo Yurong chased by Leng Yihang.


    Two groups of people arrived at the reincarnation pool, looking for Mo Yurong and Leng Yihang.


    Xie Yuchen''s luck is better, is the first to find Mo Yurong.


    At that time, Mo Yurong''s expression was blankly frozen in place, as if unconscious and motionless.


    "Mo Yurong?"


    Xie Yuchen walked over carefully, trying to get close to Mo Yurong.

 Chapter 1354

    After entering, his eyes fell on Mo Yurong''s wrist. The red yarn shrouded him. The bracelet on Mo Yurong''s wrist was really very similar to Gu Nanshan''s.


    In order to see more carefully, he reached for Mo Yurong''s hand and wanted to see clearly, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, Mo Yurong suddenly woke up, looked at Xie Yuchen and asked: "brother, what do you want?"


    Xie Yuchen is stiff.


    Seeing that Mo Yurong was sober, he was not afraid. Anyway, he didn''t do anything.


    He explained: "nothing. I just want to see what''s wrong with brother Mo?"


    Mo Yurong gently smile, but also don''t open Xie Yuchen, raised his arm, asked: "you and I met twice, your eyes fall on my bracelet, do you want it?"


    "I don''t want it. I just want to know its origin." Xie Yuchen also very sincere answer.


    Mo Yurong shrugged his shoulders, shook his arm and said, "this bracelet is called the sun moon heaven and earth bracelet. It''s the heirloom of the Mohist family in Zhongqu. It used to be a pair of children, but it''s said that when my grandmother was still alive, my aunt married out. My grandmother divided this bracelet into two parts and gave it to my aunt who married out. Since then, there''s only one heirloom left in Zhongqu. Don''t you want it, What''s this for? " Xie Yuchen''s expression was stiff.


    I''ve seen the cynic, but I haven''t seen the salt and oil do not enter.


    He thought about it and said, "if I say I want it, will you give it to me?"


    Since it''s a family heirloom, don''t even expect him to sell it to him, let alone give it away.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yurong''s words surprised Xie Yuchen.


    Then Mo Yurong said seriously: "you do one thing for me, and I will give you the bracelet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Yuchen is silent.


    Why do you feel so familiar with this situation?!


    That''s what he seemed to use when he tricked around last night.


    "What do you want me to do?" If you can do something for him, you can get this bracelet, which is not bad.


    Mo Yurong tilted his head, not smiling.


    At this moment, behind them came a rapid sound of footsteps, vaguely towards them, and getting closer and closer.


    "You follow me and hide first!" Mo Yurong said, then grabbed Xie Yuchen''s hand, and then jumped toward the reincarnation pool.


    Before entering the pool, Xie Yuchen only heard someone call: "little city master --!"


    Xie Yuchen is dragged into the water by Mo Yurong. He can swim, but maybe his memory of escaping from Jialing River is too deep, or he seldom goes into the water the day after crossing.


    After he fell into the pool, he had a strong discomfort.


    There is something wrong with the water in the reincarnation pool.


    No matter how he struggles, he can only sink down


    Finally, when the last breath of air came out of his chest, he lost consciousness


    When he woke up again, he was awakened.


    In his dream, he dreamed that he was trapped in a dark cave. In that cave, there was a fiery red magma, which grew very high and fast.


    He wanted to escape;


    But I can''t move my feet;


    We can only watch the magma rise and submerge him.


    "Ah --" he woke up with a start and found himself in a bath bucket full of black medicine, steaming.


    Is that why he dreams of being submerged by hot lava?


    Xie Yuchen was a little surprised, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, and his arm stirred the sound of water, which startled the people outside.


    After the sound of pushing the door, there was a sound of footwork.


    Then the tea with a group of servants came in: "little Lord, you finally wake up!"


    Young city master?


    Xie Yuchen''s eyes are wide open, unbelievable.


    Looking around, he asked incredulously, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes."


    Red tea said, hurriedly told the girls: "quickly, to prepare the little Lord''s clothes and food, in addition, green Luo, you go back to the Lord, said the little Lord has woken up."


    "Yes."


    The servant girls perform their duties.


    It was not until Xie changed his clothes that he came back from his confused state - these people must have regarded him as Mo Yurong!


    "Tea ah, we are not in Shiliang Town, how suddenly came here, where is it?" Xie Yuchen while eating, while asking tea.


    The tea is helping Xie Yuchen cloth dish, heard him to ask.


    First, he gave him a strange look, and then he honestly replied, "young city master, this is your home. Last time we fished you up in the reincarnation pool of Shiliang Town, you fainted. Up to now, you have fainted for five days. Why don''t you seem to remember anything?"


    Xie Yuchen is silent for a moment, ask a way: "Er, if I say I am not your little city Lord at all, will you believe?"


    Red sleeve slightly sighed, quite a little sincere way: "little Lord, I know you are still angry with the Lord, but in this case, you can not say, you faint these days, the Lord is still very concerned about you, every night will come to visit your situation, you say, really will let him very sad."


    "Besides, I know you don''t want to admit your identity now, but you''ve done all those things. Do you think you won''t settle with you if you don''t admit Leng Yihang?"


    "What I''m saying is true. I''m not your little Lord at all!" Xie Yuchen said seriously.


    Although, in terms of his current treatment, the young city master of Zhongqu should be well paid, but fake is fake. He has no hobby of occupying other people''s identity.


    Moreover, how to listen to the girl''s meaning, the real Mo Yurong seems to owe Leng Yihang something, people want to find him.


    He doesn''t want to carry the pot for him!


    Although Xie Yuchen has been very straightforward to say that he is not Mo Yurong, it is obvious that Hongxiu doesn''t believe his words, and even comforts him: "ah, you can rest assured that during the period when you faint, the city master has settled the matter of Leng Yihang. As long as you are your little city master, don''t make trouble, Leng Yihang won''t settle with you."


    "What do I do, he''ll settle with me?"


    Xie Yuchen was wronged because he coveted Mo Yurong''s Sun Moon heaven and earth bracelet and promised him a condition. But before he said that condition, they went back to the pool. Then, he didn''t know anything.


    After a sleep, how identity has changed.


    However, at this time, Xie Yuchen did not know, his nightmare began!


    He also wanted to explain to the tea, but tea did not listen.


    He was helpless.


    Don''t explain at all. The preparation is to eat well and go directly to the city Lord to explain. Who knows, before he eats well, Mo Xiao comes.


    Mo Xiao is mo Yurong''s father, the current head of the Mohist family;


    He is also the current leader of Zhongqu city.


    "Master of Mo City, you have come at last. Let me tell you..." Xie Yuchen''s words came out.


    Mo Xiao''s face was cold, and he asked incredulously, "what do you call me?"


    "Master of Mo City."


    Xie Yuchen thinks that this title is very respectful.


    But I didn''t expect that the faces of the people on the scene all changed. One of the men was even more tiger faced and said, "Yurong, you''re really mischievous. How can you call your father like that?"


    "Uncle, who are you?" Xie Yuchen looks at the man who is talking.


    The man is so well dressed that he doesn''t look like an ordinary man.


    The man''s expression is a stiff, helpless way: "I am your second uncle."

 Chapter 1355

    "Oh."


    Xie Yuchen with inexplicable eyes, glanced at the presence of the men, suddenly found a thing - these people, it seems that he took Mo Yurong!


    Although he did not know why the Mohist school was so sure that he was mo Yurong, he also knew that in feudal society, the royal family and the aristocratic family were very particular about pure blood.


    He didn''t dare to pretend that he was mo Yurong.


    "No, I''m not Mo Yurong! Can you verify my identity first? "


    Xie Yuchen thought that his request was reasonable. He then said, "for example, you can check whether there are birthmarks or scars on the real Mo Yurong. I certainly don''t have them, and I don''t have your Zhongqu''s heirloom, which is called Sun Moon heaven and earth Bracelet!"


    However, he did not know at all;


    Such words as "I am not a Mohist" and "I don''t care about the position of the city leader of Zhongqu Shao" have been said by the real Mo Yurong many times;


    As far as the Mohist family is concerned, what he said has already come to light.


    Therefore, Xie Yuchen''s proposal, which he thought was reasonable, annoyed Mo Xiao.


    With a gloomy face, he asked, "rebellious son! You don''t want to admit your Mohist blood? I think you''ve had a good life before. Come on, press this villain down to the ancestral hall and kneel until he knows his mistake. "


    Xie Yuchen didn''t realize that Mo Xiao was a man with rage. He was not afraid of death and said, "even if you kneel to death, I''m not Mo Yurong!"


    The ink owl''s face was stiff.


    Voice colder: "good, good, very good, I see you like this, really like even kneeling dead, also don''t know where the wrong look, come, please family law."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present changed their faces.


    "No, brother."


    Mo Yi, the second uncle, came forward and said, "elder brother, Yurong is young and doesn''t understand. Just teach him well. Family law is absolutely impossible."


    Third uncle Mo Ting echoed: "yes, elder brother. Yurong is the only child in the Mohist school. How can we bear the Dharma


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yurong looks at Mo ting in surprise: this third uncle, are you really pleading for me instead of deliberately exposing me to make my beating worse?


    indeed.


    After Mo Ting''s words, Mo Xiao''s face became more ugly.


    The heart, which had been shaken passively, became firm again in a moment: "he is so unscrupulous and illiterate that he relies on you to protect him. Second younger brother and third younger brother, you don''t have to persuade me any more, come and ask for family law!"


    Mo Yurong complained bitterly.


    But when he saw the two meter long wooden stick that the bearer was carrying, there was a blank in his mind: is it used to beat him?


    He wants to run;


    But before he got out of the yard, he was pulled back by the ink owl with a whip and threw it directly on the ground.


    Then, he was caught by several big men and pressed on the bench.


    Xie Yuchen realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly said: "Hey, gentlemen, we have something to say, ah!"


    Big stick mercilessly hit him on the back, "bang -" sound, tingling, straight shock his heart, liver, spleen and lung are shaking.


    It''s so painful that it seems to stop breathing.


    However, to Xie Yuchen''s despair.


    With the same strength and the same stick, it took ninety-nine times to stop. No matter how he begged for mercy or how he compromised, it was useless.


    When the ninety-nine staff came down, he felt that he was on the verge of death because he had no strength to breathe.


    It happened that the ink owl looked at Xie Yuchen, who was almost not angry. He was very angry and said directly: "come on, drag this unfilial son to the ancestral hall and kneel down. You are not allowed to give food. When do you know that he is wrong, when do you let him out?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The two uncles pleaded at the same time, but they couldn''t retrieve Mo Xiao''s decision.


    Xie Yuchen only feels that he has been dragged away. Before he reaches his destination, he completely loses consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, he was locked up in a huge secret room full of tablets.


    Thirsty and hungry;


    Even if you play it, it stings all over.


    "Hiss..." he took a cool breath, looked at his environment, looked at the neat tablets placed around, combined with what Mo Xiao said before the next family law.


    He guessed that this might be the Mohist ancestral hall.


    How thirsty;


    It''s cold again!


    Xie Yuchen thinks that he may die here this time.


    At the moment, there was a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known it would be like this, he shouldn''t have coveted Mo Yurong''s bracelet and talked about any deal with him;


    Or, he should not come this way;


    I wish I could stay in Changzhi county.


    As long as ten days, he can see ah Sheng again.


    But now I''m trapped here. I''m seriously injured. I''m trapped here again. It''s nothing to lose my life. I just haven''t seen the smelly man who abducted his family.


    He''s not reconciled!


    Xie Yuchen is unwilling to think, the ear spreads the heavy wooden door to open of voice, after the slight footstep sound, the red sleeve appears in his line of sight.


    "Young city master!"


    Tea carrying a box, quickly ran over.


    "What are you doing here?" Xie Yuchen asked.


    "Young city master, don''t talk yet." Red sleeve said, took out a food cup from the food box, which was her carefully prepared life extending soup, "the Lord of the city won''t let anyone come to see you. I bribed the servants of the ancestral temple at night, and then sneaked in. You drink the soup first, recover some strength, and then I''ll help you deal with the wound on your back."


    "Thank you." Xie Yuchen quietly thanks, and then with the help of the tea after drinking her life soup, just feel that his physical strength recovered a little.


    Red sleeve took out some clean bandages, powder, scissors and other things from the sandwich under the food box: "your back injury is very serious. I''ll go to the pharmacy to take those kinds of medicine. I''ll give you medicine. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Say, she starts to want to take off the clothes of Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen subconsciously protects his clothes. In the chat with Hongxiu before, he knows that Hongxiu is the girl of Mo Yurong.


    Tong Fang girl is the highest girl in the girl class. Besides taking care of Mo Yurong''s daily life, she may also act as a concubine.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know whether Mo Yurong has ever slept in Hongxiu;


    But he did not dare to have the slightest idea of tea, as long as the thought that he would be naked in front of other women, Xie Yuchen''s heart is strange.


    "Young city master, what''s wrong with you? I''ve been following you since I was 15 years old. I haven''t seen that bit of you!" Red sleeves gave him a white look.


    "Hongxiu, I''m not really your little city master." Xie Yuchen nervous way.


    Red sleeve''s face is nervous: "you are really enough, you have to have a degree to have a tantrum with the city leader. You don''t know. After you were sent here, the city leader was so angry that he fell ill. He hasn''t been out of bed for two or three days. Stretch out his hand!"


    Said, probing hand abruptly picked Xie Yuchen''s clothes, "cleaning the wound will be a little painful, bear it." Then, there is cool liquid medicine, dripping on Xie Yuchen''s wound.


    "Well."


    A burning sting;


    Let Xie Yuchen clench his teeth, also let him temporarily forget embarrassment and entanglement.


    Red sleeve first used medicine to clean Xie Yuchen''s wound, then sprinkled powder, and finally wrapped up with bandage.


    Xie Yuchen also relieved from the embarrassment at the beginning. Looking at the red sleeve, he sincerely said: "thank you, red sleeve."


    The look on the red sleeve face eased down.


    After a long time, she sighed and advised: "young city master, don''t be angry with the city master. It''s not good for you and everyone. The city master seems to be really angry this time. He ordered that if you don''t know your mistake, you will be locked in this ancestral hall all the time and won''t let you go out or give you food. Why do you suffer?"

 Chapter 1356

    "You think I want to?"


    Xie Yuchen feels that he is wronged, but when he sees the eyes of Hongxiu, he knows that what he says now is useless: "Oh, forget it, no matter how much I tell you, you won''t believe me."


    Tea no longer speak;


    Xie Yuchen is too lazy to talk.


    It was not until the sound of the fourth watch was heard in the courtyard that Hong Xiu stood up, packed her food boxes and whispered: "today I''ll go back first. Tomorrow the ancestral hall is not on duty for the calf. I can''t come to see you. Take care of yourself first. When the calf is on duty, I''ll come back."


    Then he left.


    It''s another two or three days to go;


    Xie Yuchen thought about running away;


    However, after several explorations, he finally found that the ancestral hall was just a door to go out, which could only be opened from the outside. Now he was injured all over and could not escape!


    Straight Xie Yuchen hungry dizzy, once thought that he was really afraid to starve to death, here, the tea finally came;


    Just like last time, I brought some food;


    And the medicine for the wound.


    This time, Xie Yuchen was honest;


    He let the tea to deal with his wound, eat tea sent things, and from the tea''s mouth, inquired into the news.


    It turns out that the place where he is now trapped is the ancestral hall of Mohism in Zhongqu.


    In addition to only one door, there is also a courtyard outside the ancestral hall. The courtyard is full of bamboo. These bamboo are not ordinary bamboo, but are arranged according to the five elements and eight trigrams array. If someone who doesn''t know anything intrudes, it is likely to touch the organ and die on the spot!


    This, more dispelled Xie Yuchen to escape the impulse.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know the sun at all in Mo''s ancestral hall, and Hongxiu comes to see him secretly with food and medicine every time.


    Until, tea told him, his back injury has been almost good, he was surprised, this day is afraid to have been half a month.


    "It''s true that it''s been more than half a month, but the old city master also said that if you don''t know what''s wrong, he''ll keep him locked up. Even if you die, he won''t let you out." Red tea affirmative answer, let Xie Yuchen understand that he can no longer be so decadent.


    He thought about it and said to Hongxiu, "Hongxiu, in fact, it''s like this. Since I came back from lunhuichi, I found that my brain is not very good and I can''t remember many things clearly. Can you tell me something about Mo Yurong, er... No, can you tell me something about my past?"


    Red sleeve is stunned to stare at Xie Yuchen to see for a long time first, after confirming that he is not playing tricks this time, just took what he said seriously.


    But because of time, she can''t stay with Xie Yuchen too long;


    In the end, she thought of a way.


    Mo Yurong is a dandy, but he has the habit of writing notes. As a close girl of Mo Yurong, Hong Xiu naturally knows where these notes are.


    So, the next time she came to see Mo Yurong, she brought the letter to him.


    A few thick letters, take Xie Yuchen''s hand.


    Only then did he realize that the original letter was a diary.


    It''s said that Mo Yurong recorded everything after he remembered. As long as he saw it, he could understand it.


    Xie Yuchen spent five days reading Mo Yurong''s diary, but he was shocked by Mo Yurong''s first half of his life.


    Most of Mo Yurong''s letters are about his life.


    The most important part of the record is that after his mother died, he "retaliated" for his father''s various death behaviors. Of course, these are not the concerns of Xie Yuchen.


    What Xie Yuchen cares about is that he recorded several secrets about Zhongqu;


    For example, the gate of the abyss;


    Another example is Penglai Island.


    After reading it, Xie Yuchen realized that he really didn''t dare to say that he was not Mo Yurong, because all those things were the top secret of Zhongqu Mohism;


    If the outsider knows, the outsider is likely to be killed.


    In this way, Xie Yuchen stayed in the Mohist ancestral hall for more than half a month, finally began to face up to his identity, and finally realized that if he wanted to leave Zhongqu, he could only admit that he was mo Yurong!


    So he asked Hongxiu to bring a letter to Mo Xiao, saying that he admitted his mistake and was willing to seek understanding.


    Mo Xiao was angry;


    After he beat Xie Yuchen, looking at his dying appearance, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Then he told the calf in charge of the ancestral hall to secretly put red sleeves in to treat Xie Yuchen.


    Now, Xie Yuchen suddenly wake up, put forward to admit his mistake to him, he is naturally gratified.


    He asked Hongxiu to take someone to the ancestral hall to pick him up, and then sent him back to wanxinyuan. After a good wash, and eating to supplement his strength, he went to see him.


    When I go, I happen to meet Mo Yi and Mo ting. When I talk with Mo Xiao about the battle between Beiming and Xiling, I vaguely mention that the two countries are fighting again.


    Mo Yi said: "brother, Su Luobai is always harassing the Beiming border by virtue of our marriage relationship between Zhongqu and Xiling. Three years ago, he killed 50000 troops of Beiming at xiheguan. Now he heard that he was sending troops to send generals again. He wanted to fight again. By doing so, he was completely challenging Zhongqu''s prestige."


    Mo Ting also echoed: "this boy just doesn''t listen to advice. Since he ascended the throne, he has been killing and fighting. It''s said that as an emperor, he went to xiheguan to fight with the ninth Prince of the North Ming Dynasty. Elder brother, we have to mediate."


    When Xie Yuchen went outside, he just heard the three brothers discussing the matter.


    He was stunned for a moment: the ninth Prince of the northern underworld?


    Isn''t this the smelly man who ran away from ah Sheng!


    Why is Xiling fighting with him?


    What happened to Sheng?!


    "I also vaguely heard that the nine princes of Beiming and the future princes and concubines are all at xiheguan. We have to send someone to have a look. However, for the time being, we can''t get away with Mohist affairs. It''s a difficult problem who to send."


    This is the voice of moxiao.


    Xie Yuchen hears speech, even if feel oneself come out today really is too wise.


    He immediately came forward and said, "Dad, why don''t you let me go?"


    "You?"


    The three brothers of Mo Xiao are a little unbelievable.


    "Dad, I was wrong in the past, but after half a month''s thinking behind closed doors, I know I''m wrong. I''ll definitely stop fooling around and don''t make you angry. I''ll make contribution to the prosperity of Zhongqu well. Since Dad and two uncles can''t leave because of family affairs, I''ll go to xiheguan. It''s just right. I''ll take this opportunity to experience."


    Xie Yuchen''s attitude of admitting his mistake is still worthy of affirmation.


    Mo Xiao three brothers listen, also very moved.


    Ink owl is slightly red eyes, said: "you know wrong, as long as you are willing to change, it is good, but this xiheguan line, far away, not to mention, is in the front line of the war, very poor, you think behind closed doors also suffered a lot, do you really want to go this trip?"


    "That''s nature."


    Xie Yuchen immediately nodded, "Dad, I have made up my mind to make a good change, please give me a chance."


    Mo Xiao three brothers, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, Mo Xiao nodded happily and said, "well, since you are willing to go, I will promise you that you can take the tea with you. She has taken care of you since she was a child and can take care of you by many people."


    "Well, good."


    In this way, after leaving the ancestral hall, Xie Yuchen only had a day''s rest, and then with red sleeves, escorted by the guard of Zhongqu, he headed for xiheguan.


    After the team got out of Zhongqu, Xie Yuchen met toudou again.


    The broken bird had been looking for Xie Yuchen since he separated from him last time in Shiliang town. After searching for him for more than 20 days, he finally found him.


    Xie Yuchen looked at toudou and asked suspiciously, "toudou, tell me the truth, did you deliberately pit me?"


    I''m a little nervous.


    Straight head: "no, no, I can''t pit you, you don''t think like this."


    "But it''s the reincarnation pool that you asked me to go with Mo Yurong. Now Mo Yurong is gone and his bracelet is gone. But now I have mo Yurong''s identity on my back. I think it has something to do with you." Xie Yuchen affirms.


    "No, you think too much!" Toudou changed the subject in a hurry.


    Oh, anyway, it won''t admit it now. After all, even if he is cheated, he can''t be told.


    Unless it doesn''t want its life!


    Xie Yuchen with pocket, all the way west, toward xiheguan March.


    Along the way, Xie Yuchen also had a clear picture of the situation there. When he heard that the ninth Prince and concubine of Xihe pass had disturbed Xiling''s army with a special weapon, causing heavy losses to Xiling''s army, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, the ghost idea is many.


    Xie Yuchen arrived at Yucang county at the junction of Beiming and Xiling as scheduled.


    The peace talks between the two countries will also be held in Yucang county.


    Xie Yuchen''s trip is not so much for the peace of the two countries as for Yun Jin. So when he entered the city gate, he deliberately collided with the Xiling emperor and forced the man to meet him at the city gate.

 Chapter 1357

    Xieyuchen in xiheguan expected to see Gu nanshang, also met the man who robbed Gu nanshang;


    He has to admit that Yun Jincheng is really a man with excellent appearance.


    No wonder, ah Sheng can cheat him.


    For Yun Jincheng, Xie Yuchen doesn''t like him at all. He even wants to give him a little bit of prestige when he wants to set up the peace talks.


    He thought so;


    It''s the same thing.


    Yun Jincheng is not stupid either. He soon realizes that the relationship between Xie Yuchen and Gu nanshang is unusual. After a fight between them, Yun Jincheng has a natural hostility towards Xie Yuchen.


    However, Xie Yuchen is not afraid at all;


    Gu nanshang is here. Even if Yun Jincheng doesn''t like him, he doesn''t dare to do anything about him!


    However, after this meeting, he saw the man''s belly black with his own eyes. He played better than anyone else in killing people with a knife and bringing disaster to the East. In order to help Gu Nanshan, Xie Yuchen also chose to turn a blind eye and pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    When necessary, he also helped to mend a knife or two.


    Under Yun Jincheng''s plan, he not only got rid of Du Ziteng, the traitor of Beiming, the governor of Qinghai, but also successfully threw the accusation to Su Luobai, the emperor of Xiling. For this reason, Su Luobai gritted his teeth, but had nothing to do.


    Peace talks are doomed to failure.


    Also early in Xie Yuchen''s anticipation;


    However, to his surprise, something happened at home in Changzhi county!


    Gu nanshang had to go back immediately. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Xie Yuchen, so he left by himself.


    Xie Yuchen is helpless.


    It''s only two days since I saw you. Why did you separate again!


    However, now he has left Zhongqu, where to go, what to do, the next people do not care, Xie Yuchen simply also immediately organize salute, with people chasing Gu Nanshan''s pace.


    For nothing else, just to help Gu nanshang as much as he can.


    In fact, Xie Yuchen did help Gu Nansheng a lot.


    From intercepting the assassin to going to the mine with him... He always accompanied Gu nanshang. It turns out that Gu nanshang was really lucky.


    He just promised to help Su mu;


    Su Muyan gave her the gold mine for nothing.


    Xie Yuchen after learning this news, the heart is slightly sour.


    Although Gu Nansheng said that he had nothing to do with Su Muyan;


    But as a man, Xie Yuchen knows Su Muyan''s heart very well. He must like Gu nanshang.


    Even, he couldn''t help thinking: he just didn''t look at his little Sheng Sheng for more than a month, not only let him be abducted, but also missed by Su Muyan.


    What a sin he has done!


    Xie Yuchen''s heart is to protect Gu Nansheng, even if he saw his beloved woman and other men love each other, Lang Qing concubine meaning, he is not willing to leave.


    As it happens, there is news from Zhongqu City, asking him to take the place of the leader of Zhongqu city to attend the birthday of the Empress Dowager of Beiming.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t understand.


    The three Mohist brothers are all living in Zhongqu City, but they can''t send a single one?


    However, this is the best way for him, so he is too lazy to investigate. It happens that he can take the opportunity to go to Beijing with Gu nanshang.


    Xie Yuchen has a hunch.


    Gu nanshang''s trip is bound to be embarrassed by Empress Dowager Beiming. How can he help if he doesn''t go?


    In fact, as Xie Yuchen expected, the Empress Dowager of the northern underworld has a far more prejudice against Gu Nanshan. She not only looks down on Gu Nanshan, but has even married for Yun Jincheng. Looking at Gu Nanshan suffering for Yun Jincheng, Xie Yuchen feels that she is also suffering.


    But, he believes;


    Gu nanshang is a strong girl.


    I believe that she will soon lose Yun Jincheng in reality, so, Xie Yuchen has been with her;


    However, Xie Yuchen''s luck is not very good. After a drink, he saw a poor girl who was selling herself. He wanted to do a good deed and accumulate some good fortune, but he didn''t want to lead a wolf into the house.


    Not only Gu nanshang, but also his own blood line, struggling on the verge of death.


    After the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, Yun Jincheng married the daughter of the right prime minister.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager did to make Yun Jincheng compromise, but he really married Gao Mengxi, which hurt Gu nanshang''s heart and made her promise that she would leave Beiming with him.


    At this moment, Xie Yuchen should be happy;


    However, when he looked at Gu nanshang for cloud Jincheng dejected unceasingly, his heart is not happy, but more is distressed.


    He knew that Gu could not let Yun Jincheng go.


    However, Xie Yuchen is also confident that time will precipitate everything and let Gu nanshang forget Yun Jincheng.


    In fact, everything in the world has a definite number.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng may really be predestined marriage.


    National temple a trip, let them together again, even cloud Jincheng in order not to let Gu nanshang uncomfortable, also took the initiative to blood line Gu from his body to lead in the past.


    This, Xie Yuchen is very surprised;


    It''s the last thing he wants to see.


    This man is really scheming.


    Yunjincheng heart is very clear, as long as he saved Xie Yuchen, then no matter how long, yunjincheng in Xie Yuchen, save the benefactor.


    Xie Yuchen can''t covet his woman.


    In fact, after these twists and turns, Xie Yuchen also understood.


    Gu Nansheng cannot do without Yun Jincheng;


    Yun Jincheng will not let her go.


    And he, perhaps from the beginning, is a third party.


    The feelings in this world are wonderful. There is no such thing as "first come, second come". Only the one who is not loved is the third party!


    Xie Yuchen soon straightens out his identity. He decides to leave on the eve of Gu nanshang''s and Yun Jincheng''s wedding. After all, it''s really hard to watch his beloved woman marry another man.


    However, the fact once again surprised Xie Yuchen.


    In the battle of qingluan holy sword in Guosi temple, Su Luobai, who is in Luobai''s anger, kidnaps Xie Yuchen and coerces Gu nanshang to hand over qingluan holy sword.


    That time, Yun Jincheng saved Xie Yuchen again.


    This time, Xie Yuchen really has to let go. At the same time, he also realizes that Gu nanshang''s situation is very difficult. If he wants her to be good, he has to help her.


    After leaving Beiming Shengjing, he went back to Zhongqu.


    He must continue to adapt to the status of moyurongshao city master and make use of the power of Mohism to help Gu nanshang when he needs him.


    After returning to Zhongqu, Xie Yuchen finally knows why Mo Xiao refuses to leave Zhongqu.


    It was because of the gate of the abyss.


    There is a forbidden area in Zhongqu Mohist school, which is located in the lost forest.


    In that forbidden area, there is something that can destroy Zhongqu Mohism. No one knows what that thing is, because that place is inside a gate.


    The gate that separates the forbidden area from Mohism is called the gate of the abyss.

 Chapter 1358

    Xie Yuchen discovered the secret of the gate of the abyss, which was due to the second uncle''s cousin, Mo sirou.


    It was a proud, domineering little girl.


    His character is very similar to Gu Nanyu.


    Although she is a young lady of the second uncle''s family, because she is the first daughter of the Mohist school, she often regards herself as the legitimate daughter of the Mohist school. In particular, she can''t bear to see Mo Yurong''s appearance of hanging up on Erlang!


    Therefore, she is also often against Xie Yuchen who pretends to use Mo Yurong''s identity.


    On the first day after Xie Yuchen left Beiming and returned to Zhongqu, she came to find trouble.


    Xie Yuchen is not in a good mood because of Gu Nansheng, and she has no heart to care about her. However, she did not expect that she would advance an inch and call the city leader Mo Xiao to teach Xie Yuchen a lesson.


    Coincidentally, Xie Yuchen has just returned to wanxinyuan, and Mo Yurong, the black sheep of his family, has also returned. It is said that he has spent all his money with him. He has no choice but to sneak back.


    Preparation is to take the money to run;


    But he was led by Mo sirou and blocked in Wan Xinyuan.


    Seeing Mo Yurong, Xie Yuchen thinks of the family law of the ninety-nine sticks he got for nothing. He really wants to beat this guy, but the situation doesn''t allow him at all.


    "Well, you don''t want them to find out that you are Li daitaojiang, do you? In this way, you continue to be your Mo Yurong, and I promise not to appear in front of my father. I just take the money and leave. I will never interfere with you, OK Mo Yurong coaxes Xie Yuchen.


    Xie Yuchen gritted his teeth.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Do you know that I got ninety-nine sticks for you and almost lost half my life?"


    "My father beat you about the ninety-nine sticks. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t count it on me. If you are really angry about the ninety-nine sticks, you should stay here. If you are angry with my father, you can take revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Yuchen was stunned by Mo Yurong''s logical thinking.


    After reading Mo Yurong''s letter, he knows the hatred between Mo Yurong and his father, but as a son, he doesn''t care about his father''s life. Mo Yurong is really wonderful!


    Seeing that the people Mo sirou brings have already entered the courtyard of Wanxin garden, Xie Yuchen has no choice but to leave Wanxin garden through the side door, and deliberately exposes his whereabouts to lead Mo sirou and others away for Mo Yurong.


    Mo sirou sees Xie Yuchen who runs away. She thinks that she has grasped Mo Yurong''s handle again, so she takes people to chase her quickly.


    Xie Yuchen is not very familiar with the whole Mohist terrain.


    In order to lead Mo Yurong away from Mo sirou''s group, Xie Yuchen specially chose a remote courtyard with few people;


    This chase, catch up.


    He rushed out of the most peripheral door of Mohist house and into the forbidden area of Mohist school, the lost forest.


    Lost forest is a forest with abundant vegetation.


    There are several miles around.


    It is said that many people who break in by mistake will get lost and can''t get out of it. In the end, they will die in it.


    Xie Yuchen is also trapped inside.


    However, he was calm and calm... And soon found the knack of identifying the direction.


    Maybe it''s really predestined;


    After a few hours in the lost forest, he saw a door with ancient atmosphere and mysterious atmosphere.


    The gate was covered with moss.


    It''s like nobody''s been here for a long time.


    As soon as Xie Yuchen saw the gate, he felt a sense of intuition in his heart. He felt that there was something behind the door, which attracted him inexplicably!


    Almost unconsciously, he raised his hand and put his palmprint on the mossy gate. Then, in a dull sound, like a sound coming from hell, the mossy stone gate slowly opened.


    Inside, it''s an artificial passage.


    Looking at the dark and deep channel, Xie Yuchen always felt a voice in his heart and said to him, "come in, come in, I can give you everything you want."


    Xie Yuchen follows the guidance of heart, lift a step to enter that passageway.


    The passage is about 100 meters long, with a brightly lit stone room at the end.


    In the center of the stone room, there is a dazzling golden light. Under the light, there is a metal cylinder which can be held by about four or five people. On the cylinder body, there are many mysterious and simple patterns and characters.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t know those characters;


    But he did see the pattern on the top;


    That''s the unique dark ice magic orchid of Zhongqu!


    He had seen it on the bracelet Gu nanshang was wearing, and also on the bracelet Mo Yurong was wearing!


    So, what does a Sheng, or the whole family, have to do with Zhongqu city?


    Xie Yuchen couldn''t figure it out.


    Not at all.


    I want to raise my hand tentatively to touch the metal column under the golden light.


    Then, it was an electric shock like feeling, which made him lose consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he had returned to the Wanxin garden where Mo Yurong lived.


    Mo Yurong is gone.


    It is Hong Xiu and Leng Yihang who guard him.


    Red sleeve see Xie Yuchen wake up, urgent voice said: "little Lord, you wake up? Lvluo, go and invite the Lord. "


    In a short time, all the three Mohist brothers came.


    Xie Yuchen see Mo Xiao, subconsciously a little nervous: Mo Xiao is absolutely manic, a word does not agree, will hit people.


    But this time, Mo Xiao did not get angry.


    Even concerned asked: "how do you feel now, there is no discomfort?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yurong looks at the three Mohist brothers with eagerness and care in his eyes in surprise. He doesn''t understand why they have such a change.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Mo Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. You fainted. Your second uncle said that you may be too nervous recently, so you are extremely tired. You don''t want to think about anything these days. Have a good rest and let your second uncle and third uncle take care of you.


    Later, the three brothers of Mo family decided that Xie Yuchen was not in any serious trouble, so they left at ease. They didn''t mention why Xie Yuchen appeared behind the stone gate.


    Xie Yuchen asked a lot of people about what happened to him that day, or how he came back that day, but everyone kept quiet about what happened that day.


    Later, Xie Yuchen used Mo Yurong''s identity to live in Zhongqu city.


    Mo Yurong, the black sheep of the family, always spends money like dirt.


    Every seven or eight days will sneak back to change money, find money, will sneak away.


    Soon it was winter.


    One day, Mo Xiao takes an invitation letter and says that Xiling Su Luobai is going to take qingluan''s holy sword to Kunlun to worship heaven. He invites several people in power in the mainland to watch the ceremony together and asks Xie Yuchen to take his place as a little city leader.


    Xie Yuchen understands the meaning of Mo Xiao;


    Mo Yurong is the little Lord of Zhongqu and the only successor to the position of the Lord of Zhongqu. In the future, he has to deal with these people in power. Mo Xiao wants him to have more time to experience.


    Xie Yuchen didn''t want to go.


    But that day, Mo Yurong came back to get the money. He was caught by Mo Xiao and gave the task to him. He heard that he could take the money and go out for a fool. Naturally, he was very happy. Without any hesitation, he came down.


    Xie Yuchen doesn''t care about it.


    After getting out of Zhongqu, he has a lot of places to go.


    However, in the conversation with Mo Yurong that night, he learned that Gu nanshang would also go to Xiling, and that she was the only woman invited.


    That''s a little strange.


    Xie Yuchen feels that Su Luobai must have a plot, and it''s aimed at Gu nanshang.


    He may not join in the fun, but he can''t leave Gu nanshang alone!


    So, he and Mo Yurong set foot on the journey of Xiling.

 Chapter 1359

    Xiling and his party, just as Xie Yuchen expected, were the traps of Su Luobai.


    However, Xie Yuchen did not think of it;


    He will try to lose Gu Nansheng in Xiling.


    In order to go up the mountain with Gu nanshang on the day of sacrificing heaven, he had a dispute with Mo Yurong the night before, and the proud guy transferred Leng Yihang away.


    So, on that day, he went late.


    Not only was Qi Su the old man to feed a big centipede in the stomach, but also received the news that Gu nanshang was buried in the snow mountain.


    At this moment, Xie Yuchen really wants to tear up Yun Jincheng.


    This waste, agreed to protect Gu nanshang, but in the end, not only himself was buried in the snow, but also Gu nanshang was buried in the snow!


    He really hated it.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Jincheng not in front of him, he really wanted to kill him immediately.


    However, compared with killing Yun Jincheng, he is more anxious to find Gu nanshang.


    He took Zhongqu with him to Xiling to search for the trace of Gu nanshang in the snow mountain. After several days of searching, the news came that someone had found a female corpse suspected of Gu nanshang in the snow mountain.


    At that moment, Xie Yuchen''s heart almost collapsed.


    He is unbelievable;


    Eager to verify the identity of the female corpse.


    Mo Yun stopped him: "Beiming has already determined the identity of the female corpse from her accessories and clothes. You still don''t want to see it."


    Has Beiming been confirmed?


    Yun Jincheng loves Gu nanshang so much. He should not be mistaken.


    Xie Yuchen when Xie Yuchen saw the legendary female corpse, he understood Mo Yun''s consideration. It turned out that the female corpse was beyond recognition!


    This is a fact that everyone who cares about Gu Nansheng can''t bear to face.


    Looking at the woman who is not angry or even incomplete, Xie Yuchen only feels that his breathing is going to stop.


    When he arranges the hair for the female corpse, what he keeps flashing back and forth in his mind is the bits and pieces he used to be with Gu nanshang;


    Because he couldn''t believe that the little girl he held in his hand and cared for for for more than ten years would end up like this.


    Xie Yuchen felt that God had treated him well after all.


    Gu nanshang, not dead!


    When Xie Yuchen carefully arranges the remains of the female corpse, behind the body''s ears, he finds a mole that does not belong to Gu nanshang.


    At the moment of discovering this surprise, Xie Yuchen was very excited.


    The information he received from Zhongqu also points the clue to Xiling. Immediately, he can''t take care of the lost qingluan holy sword. He doesn''t want to take revenge on Yun Jincheng. He just wants to go back to Zhongqu and move the rescuers to find Gu nanshang.


    But he didn''t think of it;


    It was this trip to Kunlun mountain that changed his relationship with Gu nanshang.


    Qi Su''s insect in Xie Yuchen''s body is called centrifugal insect.


    It''s the mother of blood thread.


    This kind of insect will gradually devour Zhonggu people''s will, magnify the "evil" in his heart, and finally make Zhonggu people lose their mind and not recognize each other.


    The most terrifying thing is that this kind of insect has a regeneration ability similar to that of an earthworm. Once it is subjected to external force, it may be divided into two or four


    The new limb segment will grow into a new one.


    Xie Yuchen never dreamed that this feature would almost kill him, and almost make him and Gu nanshang turn against each other.


    On his trip to Xiling, Gu nanshang returns to Yun Jincheng and makes Xie Yuchen empty again, but he doesn''t feel sorry or uncomfortable.


    After all, in Xie Yuchen''s mind, it''s a gift for him that God can keep Gu Nanshan alive. Even after Gu Nanshan became the queen of Beiming, he wanted to stay in Beiming and make use of his knowledge of modern firearms to build an invincible magic gun team for Gu Nanshan.


    What Xie Yuchen thinks is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, only to make her stronger;


    Let the people around her become strong;


    Let her stand at the top of the world, her safety and happiness can be guaranteed.


    Of course, with the help of Xie Yuchen, the northern underworld side has a unique advantage in the mainland war, but


    Gu Nansheng, for Xie Yuchen, is a doomsday after all.


    Even if Xie Yuchen settled the grudge of Mohism and became the new leader of Zhongqu City, he could not escape.


    Zhongqu''s gratitude and resentment can be traced back to 20 years ago.


    At that time, the ink owl, who was just the young city master, had not married yet. However, there was a childhood sweetheart named Su Xinluo who had admired him since childhood.


    Su Xinluo grew up with Mo Xiao when he was young and admired him for many years.


    Mo Xiao, as the future master of Zhongqu City, is in the romantic period of "forgetting Chang''an flowers all night when he was young. Even though he knows Su Xinluo''s admiration for himself, he never cares about it.


    Until, one day, Mo Xiao was calculated;


    I''m addicted to drugs.


    You have to find a woman to detoxify.


    Su Xinluo, who pays close attention to Mo Xiao silently, becomes the woman who detoxifies Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao felt guilty.


    But at the same time, he was also very clear that he couldn''t hold back the heart of his prodigal son;


    He didn''t want to get married;


    So, after leaving Su Xinluo a sum of money and a letter, he left alone.


    No one thought that Su Xinluo had a baby overnight. Ten months later, she gave birth to a baby boy named Su Huaijun.


    However, for men, in front of true love, they are never afraid of slapping face.


    Not long after Mo Xiao left Su Xinluo, he met the true love of his life.


    Her name is mu Wanxin.


    Is sister murui''s best friend.


    Mo Xiao fell in love with Mu Wan at first sight. Goodbye.


    After seeing it several times, I went to see someone who was engaged by three medias and six employers.


    The Mu family is a famous family in the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    After learning the identity of Mo Xiao, Mu Wanxin is happy to make the marriage. In this way, Mu Wanxin quickly betroths Mo Xiao and makes an agreement to get married next year.


    Su Huaijun''s existence, after all, can''t be stopped;


    A month before Mo Xiao gets married, Su Xinluo and Su Huaijun find Mo Xiao and want him to recognize his son. But at that time, Mo Xiao is about to marry his sweetheart.


    At this time, how can you recognize this son?


    So, Mo Xiao coax Su Xinluo and let her take Su Huaijun to live in Penglai Island.


    Penglaizhou, an island, has been a medicine field of Zhongqu for hundreds of years. In and out must take a big boat, will su Xinluo mother and son there, Mo Xiao is very at ease.


    In Xie Yuchen''s words, the ink owl at that time was a scum man!


    I love my wife at home;


    I can''t let go of suxinluo on the island.


    A few years later, Su Xinluo became sick and dying.


    Su Huaijun uses Hai Dongqing to send the news to Mo Xiao, hoping that he can meet Su Xinluo for the last time in his life.


    However, Hai Dongqing, the messenger, was received by Mu Wanxin.


    Su Xinluo''s mother and son were so exposed, and at that time, Mu Wanxin also gave birth to Mo Yurong for Mo Xiao.


    The secret of the illegitimate son disappointed Mu Wan, but she was also very sad. She couldn''t believe that her husband, who had been sleeping with her for many years, was such a person. Together, on the eve of the birthday party, she left home and grieved alone.


    But it was the first time that Cheng left home alone after marriage, but he wanted Mu Wanxin''s life.


    It was a gang of bandits;


    Their killing and plundering were inhuman. Mu Wanxin ran into a wall and died to avoid being insulted.


    By the time Mo Xiao rushed away, she had already lost her breath. Because of this, Mo Yurong, who was only five years old at that time, had been hating Mo Xiao all the time. His constant death from childhood to adulthood was to revenge Mo Xiao.


    Su Huaijun, who has been raised in Penglai since childhood, is also growing up.


    However, because of Mu Wanxin, Mo Xiao is ashamed of Mo Yurong. Even Su Huaijun came back to Mohism several times as a disciple of Mo Xiao.


    He thought that all these could be concealed from Mo Yurong;


    These contents are all seen by Xie Yuchen from Mo Yurong''s letters, so Xie Yuchen always knows that Mo Yurong also has a big brother named Su Huaijun.

 Chapter 1360

    Xie Yuchen first met Su Huaijun at the wedding banquet of Mo Yurong and Princess Dongling.


    Su Huaijun came back to celebrate as a disciple of Mo Xiao;


    In fact, Xie Yuchen knows that he came back for revenge!


    Su Huaijun has been neglected since he was a child. He not only hates the ink owl, but also all the people. The purpose of his return this time is revenge.


    Mo Yurong also knows;


    However, it is generally true that he really hates Mo Xiao. He knows that Su Huaijun''s purpose is not simple, but he does nothing and even escapes from marriage.


    Mo Yurong didn''t care about Mohism;


    But Xie Yuchen can''t ignore it!


    Now that he is in the name of little master of Zhongqu, he must make good use of his identity. Only in this way can he have more power to support and protect the women he loves.


    Mo Yurong''s escape from marriage, after all, is due to Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng and the end, he was arrested back to worship.


    While everyone was watching the ceremony, Xie Yuchen, who was moving behind his back, came to the gate of the abyss.


    This is what Xie Yuchen later learned: it is said that there is a passage through the gate of the abyss, which can break through time and pass through ancient and modern times. In the Mohist era, living in Zhongqu, he guarded this passage in addition to maintaining the peace of the mainland.


    This is the mission of Mohist;


    It''s destiny!


    Better die than stay.


    Xie Yuchen remembers the situation inside after he opened the door. He doesn''t remember any door, only the splendor.


    He thought: maybe the passage in the gate of the abyss is just like the bracelet on ah Sheng''s wrist, and its effect may be similar, but he didn''t see any passage at that time;


    Is it because I didn''t find the secret to open the channel?


    But anyway, he felt that if Su Huaijun wanted to revenge Mohism, he would definitely hit the door of the abyss.


    indeed.


    Just as everyone was watching, Su Huaijun sneaked through the lost forest to the gate of the abyss, where he met Xie Yuchen, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Xie Yuchen funny looking at Su Huaijun, with Mo Yurong tone asked: "I should call you a big brother, or call you a su island Master?"


    "I, Su Huaijun, have nothing to do with Mohism!"


    ¡ª¡ªSu Huaijun really hates the Mohist family.


    After a verbal confrontation between them, Xie Yuchen chose to avoid it: "in this way, I won''t disturb you." Anyway, without him, Su Huaijun could not open the door.


    Su Huaijun had no idea that this man was not Mo Yurong;


    Instantly angered, from behind Xie Yuchen''s move, want to set a move to defeat the enemy.


    But today''s Xie Yuchen is neither Mo Yurong nor Xie Yuchen of that year.


    Compared with Leng Yihang, his current skills may not be inferior. Naturally, Su Huaijun is not his opponent. Between the two turns, Xie Yuchen pinched Su Huaijun by the neck and warned: "Su Huaijun, I don''t want you to be prosecuted for breaking into the forbidden area, but I don''t like someone pinching me. This time, I see you are the illegitimate son of Mo Xiao, I will forgive you once, but if there is another time, I will abolish you. "


    Xie Yuchen thinks, this time of warning should be able to let Su Huaijun long point memory.


    However, he underestimated Su Huaijun''s hatred of Mohist.


    After Mo Yurong''s wedding banquet, representatives of Beiming, Xiling and the Three Kingdoms of Nanqi left one after another. And the storm of Mohism just began.


    Because of the disturbance of "exchanging relatives" calculated by Xie Yuchen, Mo Yurong married Chu Zhiyun, the elder of Dongling, who took the place of his younger sister. However, it is well known that Princess Dongling adores the emperor Yun Jincheng of Beiming, and the one who really likes Mo Yurong is chuzhimeng, the shrewd Princess duanxiao.


    Come up with such a thing, the two princesses of Dongling are naturally not happy, Chu Zhimeng is more body recovery after some, directly pulled the whip to find Mo Yurong account.


    Although Mo Yurong is good-looking;


    But many years of ignorance made him not good at martial arts.


    With this is not the opponent of Chu Zhimeng, Chu Zhimeng was defeated within ten moves, in order to avoid being whipped, he can only throw the mess to Xie Yuchen again, he ran away.


    Today''s Xie Yuchen doesn''t pay attention to Chu Zhimeng at all. He pulls the whip in Chu Zhimeng''s hand and asks coldly, "I''ve heard that Dongling''s etiquette education is the most famous. How come the princess of a country looks like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me like this, Mo Yurong? It''s clear that you are deceiving people too much." Chu Zhi dream angry teeth, secretly made several times to pull back the whip in the hands of Xie Yuchen, but failed.


    It made her look at the person in front of her again.


    Clearly half a moment ago, she beat all over the room, but how suddenly changed a person like.


    The face is still the face;


    But the temperament of the whole person is totally different.


    Thinking, Chu Zhimeng''s face suddenly turned red again.


    Xie Yuchen''s cold eyes swept Chu Zhimeng''s face. He sneered unconsciously, then released his hand and said in a slow voice: "princess, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you really know? Now I''m Mo Yurong, who has worshipped your sister. I''m the son-in-law of Dongling. According to the etiquette, princess, you should call me brother-in-law. But princess, you don''t have the etiquette to me. Instead, you still punch and kick and press me everywhere. Princess, although Mo Yurong is famous for being a dandy, she has no reputation for not beating women. If you continue to be rude, You have to bear the consequences. "


    "Mo Yurong, you


    Chu Zhimeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth and her eyes were red.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Dongling immediately came forward and asked, "young city master, the princess I sent to marry in Dongling is obviously Menger. It''s a helpless move to let yun''er take the place of the chapel. Now how can you point the deer to the horse and make the mistake right?"


    "I can''t care so much about you Dongling. I only know the women who worship me." Xie Yuchen is not afraid at all.


    Anyway, he is not inferior to Chu Junlin in terms of martial arts and strategy.


    Fight, not afraid!


    Chu Zhiyun, who has endured for a long time for the overall situation, is always calm.


    Now looking at the indifferent Xie Yuchen, he said: "Mo Yurong, the whole canglan continent knows that the man I like is Beiming yunjincheng. If you insist on marrying me, you will lose more than my Dongling face."


    At that time, the face of Zhongqu was not much better.


    Xie Yuchen turned his head to see Chu Zhiyun, and chuckled: "so, what is the meaning of the long princess?"


    "Let''s... Leave."


    Chu Zhiyun said very seriously, this is the only way to achieve the goal!


    Originally thought Mo Yurong a pair of don''t think of appearance, this matter should be not so easy to do, but didn''t expect, the other party after listening to her suggestion, unexpectedly bluntly agreed: "good ah, and leave and leave, but this little Lord take you over, can''t package send."


    Instead of Mo Yurong, Xie Yuchen signed the book of Heli with Chu Zhiyun. Originally, a wedding that attracted the attention of the whole mainland ended so easily and simply.


    After their marriage, Dongling left Zhongqu.


    He took the newly married Princess back with him on the pretext of "returning home".


    Mo Xiao''s health is getting worse and worse;


    At the moment, Xie Yuchen, who stands on top of Mo Yurong''s identity, still makes his own stand. He is so angry that he faints on the spot and can''t get sick.


    Both Mo Yi and Mo Ting are good at medicine.


    The two brothers quickly joined hands to treat the elder brother.


    Bowl after bowl of dark medicine juice is poured into Mo Xiao''s mouth. It''s not easy for Mo Xiao to wake up. However, Mo Xiao''s body has already dried up.


    He took the second younger brother''s hand and said earnestly, "second younger brother and third younger brother, my time is running out. My only wish now is to hand over Mohism to Yurong in my lifetime. However, as you can see, I can''t bear the responsibility at all."


    "Brother, don''t be so worried."


    Mo Yi quickly comforted: "Yurong is still small. It''s understandable to be self willed. In the future, it can be taught slowly. What you need to do now is to take good care of your body."


    "Yes, brother, don''t think so much." The third younger brother Mo Ting also comforted him, "and now that you are seriously ill, Yurong is also helping to take care of Zhongqu''s affairs. I think he has matured a lot. I believe that if you give him some time, he will get better and better."


    "Alas


    Mo Xiao sighed helplessly, "it''s getting better and better. How can you make a good marriage like this?"


    Dongling is the richest country on the mainland.


    Dongling emperor tutor or, can marry with Dongling, is the best choice.


    But it happened that the rebellious son made a mess, and it''s better to leave.


    Although in order to protect the face of both sides, the news has not been made public yet, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. The news will be spread one day.


    At that time, whether it is Dongling;


    Or the middle canal;


    Will become the laughing stock of the mainland!


    At the thought of this, Mo Xiao felt headache.


    All of a sudden, he thought of another man and quickly changed the subject. He asked, "is he going back to Penglai?"


    The question is endless;


    But as Mo Yi and his brother both know, only Su Huaijun is from Penglai.


    Mo Yi replied in a low voice: "no, he''s still living in the house. He said that he won''t leave until your body is stable."


    Mo Xiao fell into silence.


    After a long time, he said, "I want to see him."


    "But, Yurong..."


    Mo Yi looks at Mo Xiao a little worried. Since the death of Mo Yurong''s mother, Mo Yurong has been hating Mo Xiao, and Mo Xiao has refused to meet Su Huaijun because of his guilt for Mo Yurong''s mother and son.


    Even if Su Huaijun traveled thousands of miles back to Mohism, his attitude has always been cold and ignored.


    Now, all of a sudden, you want to see him?


    "Go down and make arrangements."


    Mo Xiao didn''t say anything else, but insisted.

 Chapter 1361

    It''s dark.


    It seems that everything in Mohism is as calm as usual.


    The ink owl looks at Su Huaijun who has no expression in front of him. His eyes are deep and complex.


    And Su Huaijun, also quietly looked at the man in front of him, who was his master in name, but actually his father. He said nothing, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Do you hate me?" Mo Xiao asked first.


    Hate?


    Su Huaijun couldn''t help but ask himself.


    After a short silence, he stepped forward and took the medicine hanging on the table, "it''s time to say what to do with it. Drink the medicine, and you will get better."


    Mo Xiao smiles bitterly.


    "I knew you must hate me."


    With that, he took the juice, drank it and put the bowl on the low cabinet beside the bed.


    Leaning against the pillow on the bed, I sighed: "in my life, I have failed you and your mother."


    "You failed my mother." Su Huaijun light mouth way.


    As for him, he will not be disappointed without expectation;


    Not to mention what negative!


    Mo Xiao fell into silence.


    A long silence.


    Su Huaijun, on the other hand, looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    It''s been a long time.


    Su Huaijun just opened his mouth and said, "you asked the second uncle to call me, just to look at me in a daze?"


    Mo Xiao then took back his eyes and said in a shallow voice, "you leave tomorrow and go back to penglaizhou. I''ll tell Yurong and ER Shu clearly. From then on, Zhongqu city and penglaizhou have nothing to do with each other. You''ll be the only one in the future."


    Su Huaijun face expressionless pick eyebrow: "you this is to give up me completely?"


    "I don''t want you to give up completely, but I don''t want you to continue to be bound in Mohism." Mo Xiao''s face was serious: "Huaijun, your mother is a good woman. Do you know why she chose this name with you?"


    "Didn''t she give me that name because of you?" Su Huaijun asked sarcastically.


    Mo Xiao nodded.


    Undeniably: "yes, because of me. But from the beginning, your mother didn''t want you to be named mo. it can be seen that she didn''t want you to go back to the Mohist school. Huaijun, go back. No matter what you do in the future, I won''t care about you, and it has nothing to do with Zhongqu. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Huaijun finally laughed, but sneered, "Mo Xiao, you are so anxious to drive me away, you are worried that I will take Mo Yurong''s position, right? This worry even makes you willing to give up Penglai Island in exchange?"


    "Up to now, no matter what you think."


    Mo Xiao does not deny Su Huaijun''s question, "in this life, I owe you mother and son, Mo Xiao. It has nothing to do with other people. I just hope that if you want to hate me, you can hate me, and don''t involve other innocent people."


    Su Huaijun seems to have heard a funny joke.


    He looked at Mo Xiao and asked, "other innocent people? Is there any innocent person in Mohist school? Is my mother innocent? You made her wait in Penglai Island all her life. At last, just because you said, "I''ve failed your mother and son", you''re going to let me put down my hatred and forgive your behavior. Mo Xiao, you''re too naive. "


    Mo Xiao looks at Su Huaijun and opens his mouth.


    All these are the evils he did when he was young. Now, everything is just the retribution of that year.


    "Isn''t killing me enough to make you angry?"


    Su Huaijun was stunned.


    He did not expect that Mo Xiao''s words would be so direct.


    After being stunned, he asked incredulously, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Mo Xiao looked at Su Huaijun calmly and said in a slow voice: "I''m good at medicine in Zhongqu. I''ve been dealing with herbal medicine all my life. How can I not know that adding nux vomica in the medicine juice will paralyze people''s whole meridians. If I overdose it, I will die of poisoning. Huaijun, I''ve failed you and your mother all my life, but I never regret that you want my life, Just take it! "


    Therefore, he clearly knew that when Su Huaijun was giving him the juice, he took the opportunity to add something in the medicine, but he did not refuse, instead, he drank it all.


    He hoped that all this would come to an end by his death!


    Never regret?!


    The short five words, like thunder, exploded in Su Huaijun''s heart, igniting his years of hidden jealousy and madness.


    He bit his teeth.


    Looking at the calm ink owl, his eyes were red and full of hatred.


    "I don''t regret it, do I?"


    He stepped forward, the short dagger in his hand pierced the ink owl''s chest, and after a few stabs, he glared at the bloody ink owl and asked: "don''t you regret it? Since you know you are ashamed to my mother, you might as well go down and tell her in person! "


    Blood, like a spring.


    Soon soaked ink owl''s clothes.


    Looking at Su Huaijun, Mo Xiao didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he was a little more gratified. He said: "Huaijun, I''m satisfied to die in your hands. But I don''t want you and Yurong brothers to do each other. You go, go back to penglaizhou, and go now..."


    Su Huaijun lost his knife and said: "don''t dream. I won''t go. I come back this time just to get back what belongs to me. I''ve endured it for more than 20 years. Now I don''t want to endure it. I''m not afraid to tell you that Mo Yurong and I can only live one life!"


    Mo Xiao was disappointed after all;


    He hopes to use his own death to resolve Su Huaijun''s hatred of Mohism;


    However, he underestimated Su Huaijun''s hatred of Mohist.


    The news of Mo Xiao''s death soon spread, and the suspect pointed to Su Huaijun.


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting bear the sadness and grief. One deals with the affairs of Mo Xiao and sends people to hunt down Su Huaijun, while the other is in charge of taking over Zhongqu.


    Although Zhongqu is a city, it is comparable to a country.


    You can''t live without a monarch.


    They must let Mo Yurong take over Zhongqu as soon as possible.


    Xie Yuchen has sent the real Mo Yurong away. Now he is mo Yurong. He can take over the position of the city leader of Zhongqu after Mo Xiao is buried.


    Mo Xiao has been buried;


    But there is still no news about the murderer. Su Huaijun seems to have completely evaporated from the middle canal, so he can''t find it.


    It wasn''t until the next day when Xie Yuchen succeeded the city leader that Su Huaijun appeared at the succession ceremony.


    Xie Yuchen, who is burning incense to offer sacrifices to his ancestors, looks at Su Huaijun, who suddenly appears, and sneers: "I thought you would have to hide until I am the Lord of the city. How, my elder brother, what else do you want to do when you appear this time?"


    "Mo Yurong, I''m here to take back everything that belongs to me."


    Su Huaijun replied coldly, and then showed his own weapon.


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting''s two uncles immediately came forward and scolded: "Su Huaijun, don''t be presumptuous. Elder brother has arranged your destination properly, and you dare to appear here!"


    Su Huaijun glanced at them coldly and said sarcastically, "the defeated general is not qualified to talk to me at all!"


    "What?"


    Mo Yi is a little unbelievable.


    He was about to raise his internal power and teach Su Huaijun a lesson, but after lifting his Qi, he found that he couldn''t lift his strength at all, and even felt pain in his Dantian.


    That''s not right!


    At the same time, the Mo Pavilion and the Mo people who attended the ceremony found something unusual: their internal power was blocked!


    Su Huaijun enters slowly.


    "I just changed my identity and hid in the kitchen. In all the meals you ate these two days, I added poison to seal your internal power. As soon as you lift your Qi, you will feel pain in the elixir field. So I advise you not to struggle."


    This explains why Mo Yi has been looking for him these two days, but he can''t find the reason;


    Because he killed the helper in the kitchen, pretended to be a helper with a human skin mask, and controlled the whole Mohist diet.


    With these words, he looked at Xie Yuchen and said, "Mo Yurong, you and I have to have a result. Now you are also poisoned by me. If you are willing to give up Zhongqu City voluntarily, I will give you a pleasure. How about that?"


    "Why do you think I''m poisoned, too?"


    Xie Yuchen thinks it''s a little funny, but he doesn''t care about Su Huaijun''s threat.


    Su Huaijun had a meal.


    I can''t believe it. At this time, Mo Yurong still refuses to compromise: "so, you don''t want to compromise?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xie Yuchen said, shaking his long arm, took out the soft sword that he had already prepared from his waist, and said: "Su Huaijun, this is the biggest difference between you and Mo Yurong. Originally, I wanted to see that you are the son of Mo Xiao, and spare your life, and promise you the same life as Mo Yurong. Moreover, at the gate of the abyss, I have warned you, but, It''s no wonder that you don''t take the chance yourself. "


    Su Huaijun has been keeping a low profile for many years, only for today''s World War I;


    And Xie Yuchen, in order to be able to help Gu nanshang to a greater extent, also used all his strength to fight.


    The war between the two was imminent in front of many helpless Mohist clans;


    Mo Yi and Mo Ting grew up watching Mo Yurong. They think they know Mo Yurong well. Seeing this scene, they can''t help worrying about their nephew.


    However, today''s nephew, but greatly beyond their expectations!


    Red flying see, splash bleeding foam;


    When everyone was poisoned and couldn''t use his internal power, he easily defeated Su Huaijun, and even broke Su Huaijun''s hamstring with just two swords.


    Clean start, no half a drag!


    Su Huaijun was defeated before he knew what was going on.


    At this time, he had no strength to stand up, but compared with the stabbing pain from his legs, he was defeated by Mo Yurong''s stabbing pain, which made him more difficult to accept: "impossible, impossible... You can''t be so strong..."


    "It''s impossible that I''ve broken my hamstring?" Xie Yuchen soft sword in the hand a horizontal, arrived at Su Huaijun''s neck.


    Su Huaijun was shocked to realize that his legs had no strength at all.


    Cold heart and despair spread from the bottom of his heart;


    In the end, he laughed.


    It''s very sad.


    "King Cheng defeated the enemy. Today I was defeated by Mo Yurong. I only blame myself for my poor learning skills. You can kill me if you want. But Mo Yurong, if you don''t kill me today, I will try my best to kill you in the future."


    Xie Yuchen slightly picked eyebrows, a light smile, quickly took back the soft sword, "so, I''m a little bit looking forward to, someone, will su Huaijun carry down, give me a good treatment, don''t let him die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless, and they all wondered why he didn''t root out.


    Su Huaijun also did not understand, "Mo Yurong, what do you mean?"


    "I''m just curious about how you want to take revenge on me when your martial arts are abandoned and your tendons are broken." After Xie Yuchen finished this sentence, he turned and looked at the servants who came with Su Huaijun: "the old city master''s last wish is that your master can go back to penglaizhou to settle down. You can take your master back to penglaizhou."

 Chapter 1362

    After abandoning Su Huaijun, Xie Yuchen officially inherited the position of the city leader of Zhongqu city as Mo Yurong.


    The first thing Mo Yurong did after he became the city leader was to use the materials in the warehouse to set up a magic gun team.


    This is his greatest harvest in Mohist ancestral hall;


    He did not know why, with the disappearance of Mo Yurong Qiankun bracelet will appear in the Mohist ancestral hall, and finally to his hands.


    After he got the bracelet, he was surprised to find that the bracelet could also take him into the warehouse Gu Nansheng carried with him. That is to say, he could use all the materials in the warehouse as well as the warehouse to heal his wounds.


    He set up an invincible magic gun team and took the lead in fighting against Xiling;


    The war between Xiling and Beiming became more and more fierce;


    He robbed the position of the city leader, thinking that he could help Yun Jincheng as much as possible and protect his Beiming River and mountain, because Gu nanshang was pregnant and was about to give birth.


    She can''t work so hard any more.


    After Xie Yuchen succeeded as the city leader, in a short time, he changed from "three no people" to a powerful, powerful and rich super big man. He felt that God treated him well.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that God''s surprise for him was far more than that - his ah Sheng came back.


    In fact, this is also the question he has been wondering about.


    Today''s Gu Nanshan is the soul of Gu jingcan and Mo Rui''s daughter, but the original body of Gu Nanshan is missing.


    Later, however, he learned that Gu''s original body had been shelved in a mysterious basement in another noble manor in Haicheng. He also heard Gu talk about that basement afterwards.


    He felt that the basement of the Shen family might be the one at the gate of the Mohist forbidden area, which is said to be able to travel through time and space.


    As for why it became the site of the Shen family, and why Gu nanshang''s body appeared, it is not known.


    Gu nanshang and Yun Jincheng take out the dormant insects in Xie Yuchen''s body by sending them to him. They take her body into the small room of the warehouse and store it.


    Perhaps, it is the innate magical nourishing ability of the warehouse that has played a role;


    Gu Nansheng, who was lying in a transparent coffin, was miraculously revived!


    Xie Yuchen, who discovered this fact, felt both surprised and happy. Even he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t believe this fact.


    When Gu nanshang came to his arms and called him "Xiaohua", he had to believe that God was kind to him!


    His ah Sheng finally came back.


    This ah Sheng is not Yun Jincheng''s wife;


    Not the queen of Beiming;


    It''s not Gu jingcan''s daughter;


    But, his a Sheng, only belongs to him a Sheng!


    Xie Yuchen hugs Gu nanshang in his arms and hugs him tightly, for fear that as soon as he lets go, the person in his arms will disappear.


    Until, the person in the arms anxiously called: "Xiaohua, you hold me too tightly, I can hardly breathe."


    He''s willing to relax.


    But it''s hard to be perfect;


    Within half an hour of his resurrection, Gu nanshang, who was born again, entered the warehouse, and soon the two women met.


    Two women who are as like as two peas;


    As like as two peas,


    Apart from Gu nanshang, who is the empress of Beiming, who is eight months pregnant and has a big stomach, there is almost no difference;


    Then, the queen of the northern underworld began to panic, shortness of breath, shortness of breath;


    Xie Yuchen and Yun Jincheng are flustered.


    They found that the two Gu nanshang seem to be mutually reinforcing and unable to meet each other. Looking at Gu nanshang with a big stomach, Xie Yuchen''s heart is like a knife.


    He was more distressed.


    He felt that he needed to calm down.


    In order to make Gu nanshang safe, Xie Yuchen returns to Xijiang with Gu nanshang.


    In Xijiang, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Gu Nansheng had only the memories of his childhood, but not the memories of crossing canglan.


    No cloud Jincheng, no su Muyan!


    It''s just him.


    After several days of getting along, Xie Yuchen finally calmed down.


    He felt that this Gu nanshang was a gift from God, and he should cherish it.


    After careful consideration, Xie Yuchen decided to put everything down and go back to modern times with Gu Nanshan.


    Complete yunjincheng;


    It''s also for himself!


    However, what bothers him is that his bracelet is not like the one Gu Nansheng wears. He can only enter the warehouse, not go out;


    If you want to take people here immediately, it is bound to let the two meet;


    But they couldn''t meet at all.


    What a contradiction!


    Although it''s really hard to do this, Xie Yuchen thinks that it''s better to think about it slowly. At present, there is still one most important thing - he doesn''t want to miss his lover.


    He and Gu nanshang were originally a couple;


    But because of Gu Nanyu''s calculation, it will be a lifetime to miss.


    Now Gu nanshang comes back to him again, he can''t let go of her hand.


    So he began to plan to propose to Gu nanshang;


    Now canglan mainland is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival, and he is ready to propose on that day.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon.


    Guixiang Shili;


    Rose boat;


    It took Xie Yuchen more than ten days to give her a romantic and perfect marriage proposal ceremony.


    August 15, the full moon, people round;


    Xie Yuchen holds the beauty to return at the same time, also made up the regret of the heart.


    This time, he won''t let go of his lover''s hand.


    After the proposal ceremony, it''s the wedding.


    Although he is with his beloved girl, he still wants to give her a wedding.


    Before preparing for the wedding, he left a letter to Gu nanshang, explaining that he wanted to retire with Xiao Sheng. Gu nanshang treated him very well.


    She agreed to Xie Yuchen''s request;


    Because the two women couldn''t meet each other, she even regretted that she couldn''t attend their wedding. She also prepared a gift of 100000 taels of gold tickets for him and said that she would arrange people to take over the supervision of Xijiang as soon as possible.


    Because Xie Yuchen is currently helping Beiming to supervise the battle in Xijiang, his wedding with Xiaosheng is also held in Xijiang. At the wedding, Xie Yuchen is very satisfied with the woman who worships heaven and earth with him.


    As the saying goes: things change.


    There is another saying: life is always up and down, ups and downs.


    Xie Yuchen thinks that this sentence is most suitable for him and Gu nanshang.


    A good wedding, he and Gu nanshang worship hall, even the bridal chamber did not have time to enter, was su Luobai that bastard brought undead corps to interrupt.


    He felt that he must have been busy preparing for the wedding recently, and he didn''t have the heart to kill Su Luobai. That''s why Su Luobai thought he couldn''t use a knife.


    Xie Yuchen gritted his teeth with anger.


    The little girl next to him was very sensible and said to him gently: "Xiaohua, go ahead, I''ll wait for you to come back. Anyway, I still have a long life with you."


    Xie Yuchen was very moved by his wife''s consideration.


    However, he never thought that his separation from his wife would last forever;


    If he knew in advance that his departure would kill his ah Sheng, he would not leave him even if he died.


    Su Luobai was a mean man;


    He collaborated with Qi Su, a wizard of the western regions, kidnapped Gu nanshang, a newly married man, and set up a "nine bend Blood River Formation" with 18 boys and girls.


    However, he is as clever and ruthless as Su Luobai


    But how also didn''t think of, his national teacher, help him kidnap Gu Nan Sheng, just to get rid of him!


    It turns out that Qi Su is one of the few people on the mainland who can spy on the destiny of heaven. He found Xie Yuchen''s star life style of Ziwei emperor early on, and he was sure that Xie Yuchen was a person who could be an emperor, so he was selfish. He wanted to take him as an apprentice and help him become emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that Xie Yuchen was determined to help Gu nanshang, so he didn''t want to win the throne;


    Even because of Gu nanshang''s awakening, he planned to retire from the world.


    With ambition Qi Su how willing to find their own hard to find crape myrtle emperor star so fall? He felt that the retirement of Xie Yuchen was the result of Gu nanshang.


    He can''t bear it.


    He can''t let Gu nanshang ruin his plan!


    Therefore, he uses Su Luobai to kidnap Gu nanshang. In addition to getting rid of Gu nanshang, he wants to stimulate Xie Yuchen''s fighting spirit.


    In fact, Qi Su''s plan succeeded.


    In order to save Xie Yuchen from the Jiuqu Blood River formation, Gu nanshang is willing to sacrifice his life to xiafeng.


    We should take it very seriously.


    But after getting it, he lost it again. Even Xie Yuchen couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1363

    When Gu nanshang died, she was wearing the wedding dress that Xie Yuchen had chosen for her;


    The wedding dress is like fire;


    After being soaked with blood, it presents heartbreaking black red;


    Looking at the quiet arms like sleeping but no longer breathing wife, Xie Yuchen''s heart flustered, sudden stimulation, let him completely lost his mind.


    He wants these people to pay the price for hurting his ah Sheng!


    In the fight, Su Luobai quickly realized that something was wrong and quickly withdrew, leaving the national master to flee back to Shengjing;


    And Xie Yuchen;


    He tortured and killed Qi su.


    The famous Gu master in canglan.


    However, even if he killed Qi Su, his a Sheng didn''t wake up, so he took Gu Nan Sheng''s body and quickly returned to the warehouse with magical power.


    He felt that it was the magic power of the warehouse that brought Gu nanshang back to life. He wanted to put Gu nanshang''s body back into the transparent coffin that he had stored before. He believed that it would surely bring his a Sheng back to life again.


    But to his despair.


    Gu nanshang, dressed in a red wedding dress, was put into the coffin. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the body turned into powder and disappeared in front of Xie Yuchen.


    Looking at more and more pale people in front of him, Xie Yuchen''s heart is really flustered.


    He desperately took Gu nanshang''s hand and prayed: "ah Sheng, don''t leave me, don''t leave me. I''ll tell you what to do so that I can keep you. What should I do?"


    Gu nanshang disappeared in front of Xie Yuchen.


    Come and take the wedding dress that Xie Yuchen prepared for her.


    It seems that she has never appeared before. If Xie Yuchen''s clothes were not stained with Gu nanshang''s blood, he might have suspected that everything between him and her these days is his wishful thinking of Zhuang zhoumengdie.


    But, in fact, it''s not.


    In fact, he lost Gu Nansheng again.


    This time, I didn''t even leave a body or a thought.


    Xie Yuchen''s mentality completely collapsed at this moment.


    He leaned powerlessly in front of the transparent coffin, like a walking corpse without thought, motionless.


    In my mind, it was all his ah Sheng who left;


    What is he doing alive?


    It wasn''t until Gu nanshang appeared in front of him that he ignited his desire for survival. Looking at Gu nanshang with a big stomach, he seemed to be unable to tell who was who;


    He only knew that there was a voice in his heart telling him that he could not Miss Gu nanshang and let her go.


    So he kidnapped Gu nanshang and took her bracelet.


    Because he knew that once Gu Nan Sheng woke up;


    She will definitely go to find a way to return to Yun Jincheng. In that case, he will be separated from her again and lose her again.


    No way;


    He can''t let this happen!


    After kidnapping Gu nanshang, he takes her all the way to Xiling. Although he has killed Qi Su to avenge Gu nanshang, there is Su Luobai.


    Doesn''t he like to die?


    He made it!


    After Xie Yuchen arrived at Xiling Shengjing, he was like a changed man. He completely incarnated as an inhuman evil spirit. He kidnapped his courtiers, killed the guards, and went directly to the Jinluan palace of Su Luobai. He even more directly threatened to take Su Luobai''s throne and his life.


    He vowed to let Su Luobai have a taste of what he cared most about.


    In a bloodbath, after the killing, Xie Yuchen ascended the throne of Xiling emperor.


    He had a clear mind;


    Yun Jincheng won''t just let it go;


    If he wanted to keep Gu nanshang, he had to have power and soldiers on hand, so he became emperor and became the same person as Yun Jin.


    Yun Jincheng''s attack is completely expected by Xie Yuchen.


    Gu Nan Sheng''s resistance was entirely in his expectation.


    At the same time, Xie Yuchen gradually finds his own abnormality. When he is around Gu Nanshan, he always can''t control his emotions, but when Gu Nanshan is not around, he will calm down.


    Although occasionally he can''t help but doubt whether he is doing it right or not?


    However, as soon as he saw Gu Nanshan and his maintenance of Yun Jincheng, he felt a strong desire for possession and jealousy;


    This kind of possessiveness will make him lose his mind;


    This kind of jealousy, let him lose his nature!


    Even for the sake of his possessiveness, he could not consider Gu''s thoughts.


    In order to get rid of Yun Jincheng, he carefully designed the killing plan of Qianfeng cliff. Knowing that Gu Nanshan secretly sent news to Yun Jincheng, he buried at least 5 tons of TNT explosives on the edge of Qianfeng cliff.


    If Yun Jincheng wants to enter Beijing, he is bound to go to Qianfeng cliff;


    As long as he ignites the explosive, the whole Qianfeng cliff will be leveled to the ground, and Yun Jincheng will be dead;


    Although he knew that Gu nanshang would hate him when he knew his behavior;


    But he went his own way;


    He even thinks that even if Gu Nan Sheng hates him, it''s better for him to bind Gu Nan Sheng around and torture each other than to make her and Yun Jin Cheng live together.


    Moreover, in order to completely break Gu''s thoughts, he even took Gu, who was pregnant in September, to Qianfeng cliff;


    The purpose is to see Yun Jincheng die.


    He stubbornly believes that only in this way can Gu nanshang be determined and willing to stay with him.


    However, the calculation of Qianfeng cliff didn''t make Yun Jincheng die five years ago, but let Gu nanshang, who he cared about, fall into the difficult labor situation.


    After giving birth to a pair of twins, Gu nanshang jumps off the cliff with Yun Jincheng.


    Looking at the cliff where the shadow disappeared, Xie Yuchen''s heart seemed to be hollowed out. He stood on the cliff for a long time and didn''t know what he should do or what he wanted to do!


    Even, for a moment, he was thinking, ah Sheng is dead, what''s the meaning of his life? It''s better to die with ah Sheng.


    So there will be no more pain!


    However, the servant around him came forward and reminded him: "emperor, even if the queen is gone, the child is still there. The twins born by the queen have been sent back to the palace. If you don''t go back, what should the child do in the future?"


    Xie Yuchen was shocked.


    He can''t die.


    Otherwise, Gu''s children will be helpless.


    Even if he had kindled the hope of living, he would go back to the palace and live;


    For Gu nanshang;


    Also for Gu nanshang''s children.


    He returned to Xiling palace and made Gu nanshang''s daughter the eldest princess of Xiling.


    Xie Yuchen thinks that this life, he and Gu nanshang should not end like this.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Gu nanshang is not dead;


    Yun Jincheng is not dead either.


    He even went back to Beiming Shengjing and made his son the crown prince of Beiming.


    As long as he thinks of Gu nanshang''s love with Yun Jincheng in Beiming, he will go crazy with jealousy. Finally, he makes a decision: return the bracelet that robbed Gu nanshang to her.


    Since it is impossible to rob by force;


    It can only be crushed in strength.


    He wants Gu to see clearly who is the most suitable man in the world.


    He wants to crush Yun Jincheng in strength.


    However, Gu nanshang and his wife, who got the bracelet, did not concentrate on the war. Instead, they headed for Penglai Island.


    Penglaizhou is the territory of Mohism;


    Xie Yuchen knows that if he wants to complete what Gu nanshang wants, he must give up penglaizhou, but even so, he is willing to.


    So, he took the opportunity to attend the Dongling Queen''s birthday party and took Gu Nanshan to Penglai Island. After some calculation, Gu Nanshan got the thousand magic Kalan he wanted, and Xie Yuchen gave up Penglai Island completely.


    Later, it seems that some changes have taken place between Yun Jincheng and Gu Nanshan because of Princess Dongling. It is said that the emperor and empress are separated?


    Oh, empress?


    After receiving the news, Xie Yuchen was surprised subconsciously;


    But the surprise passed quickly. After calming down, he realized that it might be their plan;


    One is ready to get rid of his scheme;


    But even so.


    Even though he knew that Gu Nan Sheng had a purpose to take refuge in him, he could not push her out;


    Even knowing that she came here to deal with him, he couldn''t hurt her.


    He accepted Gu Nansheng;


    What I was thinking was that as soon as Gu nanshang looked back, he could be seen behind her.


    Gu nanshang''s days around him, Xie Yuchen''s happy.


    However, after eating the antidote that Yun Jincheng and his wife have gone through all kinds of difficulties to find, the poisonous insects in Xie Yuchen''s body are completely killed. When he wakes up again, he recovers his mind and calmness.


    At that time, Xie Yuchen knew that his lost nature and crazy jealousy were all caused by the residual centrifugal Gu mother Gu in his body. Gu nanshang and his wife penglaizhou just wanted to find a way to kill centrifugal Gu to save him.


    In the past, all kinds of scenes flashed from my mind;


    Let Xie Yuchen very confused, also very guilty.


    He didn''t expect that he would do so much harm to Gu nanshang and his children after his mentality collapsed. He was really sorry for her;


    Gu nanshang always said to him, "Xiaohua, you are the best person to me in the world." But in fact, for Xie Yuchen, is Gu nanshang the best person for him?


    He had done so many things to hurt her and her children that she did not hate him, and even refused to give up on him.


    It''s a matter that can be solved only by killing him, but the husband and wife choose to save him at all costs.


    How can he hurt people who treat him with sincerity like this?


    Too much separation and separation and emotional entanglement, let Xie Yuchen thoroughly understand, love which has what first come and last come, only the person who is not loved, is the third party!


    And he is the third party;


    Perhaps, he should have understood that love is not a must, sometimes it is also a kind of love;


    Xie Yuchen looks at Gu nanshang and finally decides to return her to Yunjin.


    ¡ª¡ªSheng, you are a gift and a robbery;


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t blame you for not accompanying me to the end, and I don''t blame God for letting us have deep love and shallow relationship. I just hope to have a happy life in the future.


    As for suffering, I''ll just bear it alone.